¡¶Reborn Ace Wife: Paranoid Master Bo flirts wantonly¡·


 Chapter 1 The heart was ripped out alive

    ?

    Mu Wanwan died.

    Her heart was ripped out alive, and her body was buried on a barren hill outside Beijing.

    The soul was bound underground with the body for a long time, and it was not until someone dug her out of the soil that Mu Wanwan's soul was freed from the darkness.

    Immediately afterwards, she saw the man in a black suit kneeling on the ground, holding her stinking corpse in his arms with trembling hands.

    The movements are careful and gentle, as if caring for the most beautiful treasure in the world.

    The temperature inside the mountain was very low. Although Mu Wanwan's body hadn't started to rot yet, it had already started to grow scars and stink.

    But the man hugged her horrific corpse tightly, with great force, as if he wanted to rub her corpse into his blood and bones.

    Seeing the pain written on the man's familiar face, Mu Wanwan opened her mouth and shouted.

    "Brother Sihan!"

    But Bao Sihan couldn't hear him, he buried his face in the neck of the corpse, his body was trembling.

    Crying like a trapped animal, depressing and desperate.

    After an unknown amount of time, Bao Sihan took out a string of jet-black beads from his pocket, and put them on the wrist of the corpse in his arms.

    With that string of beads, the stench from the corpse miraculously disappeared.

    Mu Wanwan has a lot of research on antiques, and she recognized the string of beads at a glance, which are the magic beads that can make corpses immortal.

    "Wanwan, I'll take you home." Bo Sihan's deep and magnetic voice was filled with a strange daze, he lowered his head and kissed the pale lips of the corpse lightly, then got up and left with the corpse in his arms.

    *****

    For the next six months, Mu Wanwan's soul followed Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan put her body in the villa where they lived together before, and lived with her like a husband and wife. He helped her take a bath every day, helped her to dress up beautifully, talked with her, watched TV and chatted with her three times a day.  meal.

    Although it was just a corpse that would never respond to him again, he enjoyed it so much.

    Even, when he slept with her dead body in his arms every night, he would always kiss her lips and say goodnight to her.

    Mu Wanwan felt that Bo Sihan was crazy, because of losing her.

    She never thought that Bao Sihan would love her so much.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan thought that Bao Sihan would continue to go crazy like this, until half a year later, Bao Sihan's subordinates brought all those who killed her to the villa.

    "Wanwan, are you lonely by yourself?" In the early morning, Bao Sihan changed her clothes and put on makeup as usual.

    Only this time, he changed Mu Wanwan into a white wedding dress, and he also put on a white tuxedo.

    It was the first time Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan wearing a tuxedo. He was originally beautiful, the kind of beauty that blurred his gender, but his eyebrows and eyes were particularly aggressive, making people dare not blaspheme  .

    "Wanwan, we will be reunited soon, so you don't have to be afraid of being alone anymore." Bao Sihan whispered in the corpse's ear, like an affectionate whisper between sympathizers.

    Next, Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan put her on the wheelchair and pushed her out.

    When the people who were tied up in the living room saw Bao Sihan and the wheelchair he was pushing, they seemed to have seen a ghost!

    It's a pity that their mouths were sealed and they could only make whining sounds.

    Mu Wanwan took out a small bomb detonator after seeing Bao Sihan dismiss the idlers and others.

    "No!" Following Mu Wanwan's heart-piercing scream, Bao Sihan pressed the detonator in his hand without hesitation.

    boom-

    Following a loud noise, Mu Wanwan's world returned to darkness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 There is still time for everything!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan woke up from the feeling of suffocation and opened her eyes suddenly.

    The purpose of entering was the familiar bathroom, and the soft light shone into her eyes, making her feel as if she was in another world.

    The heartbeat is very clear.

    Mu Wanwan looked down at the white dress on her body.

    The simple and elegant white dress skirt is dotted with tiny diamonds, each of the same size, exuding a beautiful light under the soft light, low-key yet luxurious.

    This dress is limited to the world, there is only one piece, it was given to her by Bo Sihan, and she only wore it once at the 18th birthday party.

    She was actually reborn back to her eighteenth birthday!

    Everything is still in time!

    Because she hasn't officially disclosed her relationship with Bo Yunze yet, and she hasn't completely disappointed Bao Sihan in her.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan felt a little excited and complicated.

    Just at this moment, there was a loud bang, and someone punched a hole in the glass door of the bathroom.

    Mu Wanwan was startled, and looked towards the bathroom door.

    A bleeding hand protruded through the hole.

    Then, the hand with well-defined phalanges easily groped for the door lock, and opened the locked bathroom door.

    Immediately afterwards, a slender figure squeezed in through the crack of the door.

    With a face as handsome as a god's, there was a fierce bloodthirsty that seemed to destroy everything. The man raised his hand and loosened the button of his collar, and his eyes fell on Mu Wanwan who was standing next to the sink.

    "Mu Wanwan, you did a good job."

    Bo Sihan's deep voice was filled with indelible coldness.

    Mu Wanwan stared blankly at Bao Sihan, her eyes were red.

    She has not forgotten a single thing that happened during the half a year when her soul wandered in the previous life, like a branding iron deeply imprinted in the depths of her soul, declaring a fact.

    ¡ª¡ªThe man in front of her, who grew up with her and was regarded as her brother, loved her to the point of madness.

    However, in the previous life, she avoided him like a snake and hurt him like this.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's eyes were red, Bo Sihan's aura became even more tyrannical.

    How dare she shed tears for Bo Yunze?

    He stepped forward abruptly, leaning his body against Mu Wanwan, and his thin lips pressed hard against Mu Wanwan's.

    Like a beast, he took a punitive bite between her delicate lips.

    The smell of blood raged between his lips and teeth, and Mu Wanwan let out a low cry because of the pain.

    Moaning like a kitten, Bao Sihan's eyes as deep as the cold night were stained with a little depth.

    "Do you think you can be together if you call that man?" Bao Sihan moved his thin lips to Mu Wanwan's ear, his voice was hoarse with a hint of ruthlessness, "Unless I die, you will definitely  Impossible to be together."

    Originally, Bo Sihan thought that after he said this, Mu Wanwan would defy him like before, argue with him, and even break down and cry.

    But it didn't work out.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her small hand, gently grabbed his wrist, and held his injured hand in front of her eyes.

    "Brother, you are hurt." Her soft and sweet tone was actually full of distress.

    Seeing Bo Sihan, who was used to strong winds and waves, a rare look of astonishment appeared on his handsome face that was not stained by fireworks.

    "You need to bandage it quickly." Mu Wanwan's face was tangled into a bun, looking at the bloodstains on the back of Bao Sihan's hand that was scratched by broken glass, she felt really distressed.

    Bao Sihan pursed his thin lips, and narrowed his narrow, dark eyes, "Mu Wanwan, what trick are you trying to do?"

    Since the estrangement between him and Mu Wanwan has become more and more serious, the two have not been able to get along peacefully for a long time.

    Especially since Bo Yunze appeared, Mu Wanwan never cared about him again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 My brother is enough

    ?

    Slender fingers gently lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, Bao Sihan forced her to look up and meet him.

    "Do you think I can let you and Bo Yunze go if you please me now?"

    Being stared at by him with gloomy and cold eyes, Mu Wanwan's heart skipped a beat.

    Bo Sihan suffered from severe paranoia accompanied by depression, and it has become more serious in the past two years.

    In his current state, he is sick.

    Mu Wanwan blinked her big misty eyes and looked at Bao Sihan, "I called Bo Yunze here today to use the birthday party you gave me to explain to everyone that I have nothing to do with Bo Yunze. Now  When you're not talking about this, let me bandage your hands first, okay?"

    The girl's soft tone dissipated the cold light in Bao Sihan's eyes, and his thin lips pursed slightly.

    ****

    The girl's room was pink and dreamy, with doll pillows scattered on the floor, and the air was filled with a faint scent of strawberry milk.

    Bo Sihan sat on the edge of the princess bed, looking down at the girl kneeling beside his lap.

    She was lowering her head, carefully helping him disinfect the wound.

    It seemed that he was still afraid of his pain, so he pursed his mouth from time to time and blew on the wound.

    The aura around Bo Sihan's body was still gloomy, but it was better than before.

    After disinfecting the wound first, and then putting on a Band-Aid, Mu Wanwan smiled and raised her head, looking at Bao Sihan, "Okay, does it still hurt?"

    Bo Sihan said lightly that it didn't hurt.

    "I'm not ready yet. I'll go downstairs when I'm ready. Don't you need to entertain guests?" Mu Wanwan raised her fair face. Although she was eighteen years old, her cheeks were still a little baby fat.  That white and flawless little face looked as harmless and soft as a little milk bag.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand to pinch Mu Wanwan's chin, his breath approaching her, "You said just now that you were going to separate yourself from Bo Yunze?"

    "Yeah, what's the problem?" Mu Wanwan blinked her innocent eyes.

    "Why?" Bao Sihan narrowed his hawk-like eyes, staring at Mu Wanwan sharply.

    It's no wonder that he was suspicious, it was because Mu Wanwan was dying for Bo Yunze yesterday, so it would be too strange for her to say that she would put aside her relationship with Bo Yunze today.

    "It's enough for me to have a brother." Mu Wanwan stared seriously into Bao Sihan's eyes, her soft tone contained unshakable firmness, "Bo Yunze has always been against my brother. If my brother doesn't like him, I don't want him either."  like him."

    This answer was beyond Bao Sihan's expectation.

    Bao Sihan narrowed his falcon-like black eyes slightly, staring deeply at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan raised her face and let him look at her.

    He doesn't look guilty at all.

    Bao Sihan slowly withdrew his deep gaze, touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head casually, then stood up, "Go downstairs when you're ready, I'll wait for you downstairs."

    After Bo Sihan walked out of the room, Mu Wanwan heaved a long sigh of relief.

    This level is finally over.

    Although Bao Sihan didn't seem to believe her words completely, he didn't pursue this matter any further.

    Now the relationship between her and Bo Sihan has cracked, and it will take time to mend the crack.

    Mu Wanwan rubbed her sore calf, stood up and walked to the dressing table.

    Just as she sat down at the dressing table, the door of her room was opened from the outside, and then a girl who was about the same age as Mu Wanwan walked in hurriedly.

    Completely different from Mu Wanwan's sweet demeanor, this girl has short hair and is wearing a well-fitting suit. Her facial features are tough and deep, and she is tall and thin, making her look very handsome.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 A vase that only clings to a man's life

    ?

    "Wanwan, why haven't you cleaned up yet?" The girl rushed behind Mu Wanwan like a gust of wind.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the person standing behind her in the mirror, and the corners of her lips curled up, "I was delayed by something just now."

    "Just now I saw Bao Sihan go out from this room, did he bully you again?" The girl clenched her fists with a look of righteous indignation.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head to look at Muruo who was standing behind her.

    Mu Ruozheng looked at her with worried eyes, coupled with her little angry expression, it looked like she was really fighting for her.

    If I hadn't seen what a sinister heart hides under Muruo's carefree skin in my previous life, it would be really easy to be fooled by her actress-level acting skills.

    In the previous life, Muruo was the only person in the Mu family who was kind to her other than her grandfather. He took care of her as if she were her own younger sister. He could play ugly to make her happy, and even helped her fight in order to make her stand out.  .  She also regards Muruo as her close relative, so much so that she believes everything Muruo says.

    Later, she listened to Muruo's words, and in order to pursue the so-called freedom, she got closer and closer to Bo Yunze, while her relationship with Bo Sihan gradually deteriorated.

    In the end, Bo Sihan was completely heartbroken by her, and his paranoia and bipolar disorder were so severe that it was almost irreparable. He let go in order not to do anything that would really hurt her.  However, within a few days after she and Bo Yunze got together, she was killed by Mu Ruo and Bo Yunze.

    It turned out that they were all for her heart.

    In order to take her heart, she went to save the little princess of the Mu family, that is, her half-sister, Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Ruo kept stirring up the relationship between her and Bao Sihan. On the one hand, it was to help Bo Yunze fight against Bo Sihan. On the other hand, Bo Sihan had always protected Mu Wanwan too well. They couldn't find a chance to treat Mu Wanwan.  start.

    For the heart in her body, they really took great pains.

    Mu Ruo saw that Mu Wanwan was looking at her quietly with those dark and deep pupils. For some reason, she actually felt guilty.

    "Wanwan, what's the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Muruo's tone was very gentle, and the worried look in his eyes became more obvious.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, with a slight smile on her face, "I don't feel uncomfortable, I'll go downstairs in a while. You can go downstairs and wait for me."

    Mu Ruo couldn't see anything from Mu Wanwan's face, so he calmed down a bit, "Did Bao Sihan say something to you again? Wanwan, listen to me, no matter what he says you will  You can¡¯t even believe that man! Do you know how others see you? They all say that you are vain and only cling to the vase of a man¡¯s life. But I don¡¯t believe it, you are not that kind of person at all! You have to be firm in your own  Xin, don't be afraid of Bao Sihan!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Ruo's serious look, she just wanted to laugh.

    In the previous life, Muruo often brainwashed him in this way, telling her that girls should pursue freedom, and Bao Sihan was the cage that imprisoned her freedom.

    However, Mu Ruo didn't notice the sarcasm in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and continued, "Yunze has arrived and is waiting for you downstairs. If you announce your relationship in front of the media and guests today, everyone will  I know, you and Bao Sihan are innocent, there is nothing at all. When you and Bao Sihan completely break off the relationship, I will talk to grandpa and let you go back to live with us."

    The last sentence is Muruo's trump card.

    She knew that Mu Wanwan had always wanted to go back to Mu's house to live, but she didn't know that the Mu Wanwan in front of her was no longer the former her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Do you want me to drive them away

    ?

    In her previous life, Mu Wanwan's biggest dream was to get rid of Bo Sihan, return to Mu's house, and recognize her ancestors.

    But now, Mu Wanwan has recognized the face of the Mu family, and that family is not worthy of her nostalgia at all.

    "I'll be going down in a while, you go downstairs and wait for me first." Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to cover the cold light flowing in her eyes, and said lightly.

    Mu Ruo nodded, told Mu Wanwan to hurry up, don't make Yunze wait, then turned and left the room.

    At this time, Bo Yunze was waiting for Mu Wanwan in the garden.

    Looking at the gorgeous European-style villa in front of him, Bo Yunze's peach blossom eyes were full of complicated light.

    This is the old house of the Bo family, the Bo family manor. It is located in the most prosperous area of ??H city, and its value is immeasurable.

    Originally, this place should belong to him.

    In the end, it was snatched away by Bo Sihan!

    Why is that lowly illegitimate child?  Obviously he is the rightful young master of the Bo family!

    Creaking his fists, Bo Yunze murmured, "Bo Sihan, sooner or later I want you to kneel at my feet and lick my shoes!"

    "Yunze." A pleasant female voice suddenly sounded from behind Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze immediately restrained the ferocious expression on his face, and put on a spring-like smiling face.

    When seeing Mu Ruo walking over alone, the smile on Bao Yunze's face froze, "Why are you alone? Where's Mu Wanwan?"

    He was blowing the wind here, waiting for Mu Wanwan for a long time.

    After waiting a little impatiently, he asked Mu Ruo to call Mu Wanwan.

    As a result, Mu Wanwan still didn't come over.

    Is it because he has given Mu Wanwan so much good looks recently that she can ignore him?

    "I went to check it out just now, and I'm still packing up." Mu Ruo walked up to Bo Yunze, and gently smacked Bo Yunze's chest with his fist, "What are you in a hurry for? Anyway, Mu Wanwan will announce the relationship between you today  up."

    Bo Yunze smiled helplessly, "This is not something to be happy about, you know, I only have Xiaoxue in my heart."

    "Xiaoxue will be very happy to know that you miss her so much." Muruo said with a smile, but there was deep loss hidden in her eyes.

    Thinking of Mu Xiaoxue, Bo Yunze's gaze softened a lot.

    "But Mu Wanwan is a little strange." Mu Ruo changed the topic.

    "What's so strange?" Bo Yunze asked casually, his mind was full of Mu Xiaoxue.

    "She treated me very coldly today, and she wasn't as enthusiastic as before when she mentioned you. You two didn't have a fight, did you?" Muruo felt that the matter had reached a critical moment. If the chain was lost at this time, then they would  All previous efforts were wasted.

    As long as Bo Sihan completely hates Mu Wanwan, they can attack Mu Wanwan.

    "She has always been a young lady with a temper, very willful, who knows what's wrong with her. Ah Ruo, let's leave her alone, tell me more about Xiaoxue, I haven't seen her in the past week." Bo Yunze said  .

    The two were chatting here, but they didn't notice a pair of eyes staring at them not far away.

    Fang Xun stood behind Bao Sihan, about to be frozen into a popsicle by the cold air he radiated.

    "Master Bo, do you want me to drive them away?" Fang Xun asked cautiously.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his black eyes, and slowly said two words from his thin lips, "No need."

    After speaking, he turned around and walked away.

    Fang Xun glanced at Bao Sihan, and then at Bo Yunze and Mu Ruo, a little confused about their master Bo's operations.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Where's Her Iconic Glossy Makeup?

    ?

    Today's banquet was very grand. Not only did most of the high society circles in H City be invited, but also many media reporters were invited. This was Mu Ruo's notice to Mu Wanwan and asked her to propose it to Bao Sihan  Require.

    Bo Sihan has always doted on her very much, as long as the request does not touch his bottom line, he will unconditionally agree.

    In the previous life, Mu Wanwan used this birthday party to deal a severe blow to Bao Sihan.

    At that time, Bo Sihan lost control of his emotions at the banquet and sent Bo Yunze to the hospital. This incident had a very bad influence on the Bo family, causing the Bo Group's stock price to plummet.

    And Mu Wanwan was completely imprisoned by Bao Sihan. For half a year, she couldn't step out of this manor.

    During those six months, she and Bo Sihan quarreled almost every day, and the relationship deteriorated to an unprecedented level. Since then, there has been no peace between them.

    It can be said that the eighteenth birthday party was a major turning point in the relationship between her and Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at herself in the mirror with light makeup.

    Bo Sihan likes her look without makeup or light makeup.

    But in order to get rid of Bo Sihan, she always liked to wear strong makeup.

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that light makeup was more suitable for her.

    The banquet was held in the hall of the villa. At this time, almost all the guests had arrived, and the media reporters had also arrived.

    When Mu Wanwan was wearing a white gauze dress and slowly walking down the stairs.

    The originally lively banquet hall fell silent instantly, and almost everyone's eyes were on Mu Wanwan.

    Almost everyone was amazed by Mu Wanwan.

    The simple white dress was worn on her body, but it perfectly blended with her sweet and agile temperament. She didn't wear any jewelry, and the makeup on her delicate little face was very light, but she was still noble like a white swan.

    Her beauty is not the kind of strong and bright, but the kind of beauty that makes people very comfortable. It flows into people's sight lightly, but it can leave an indelible impression on people.

    Especially those almond eyes, as bright as rubbing the Milky Way.

    If it wasn't for those eyes that were exactly the same as Mu Wanwan's, they wouldn't have believed that the girl in front of them was actually Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Ruo looked at Mu Wanwan who was walking down the stairs gracefully, a flash of naked jealousy flashed in his eyes.

    Why is this Mu Wanwan so abnormal today?  What about her iconic gaudy heavy makeup?

    Mu Ruo cast another glance at Bo Yunze who was standing beside her, and found that Bo Yunze was already staring at Mu Wanwan in a daze.

    Every time Bo Yunze saw Mu Wanwan before, Mu Wanwan would wear very gaudy clothes and heavy makeup. She didn't dress up at all, very vulgar.

    It was the first time he saw Mu Wanwan who was as refreshing as today.

    "Ahem!" Muruo coughed.

    It was only then that Bo Yunze realized that he was staring blankly at Mu Wanwan, a look of embarrassment flashed across his handsome face, and he quickly shifted his gaze away.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes quickly scanned the hall, and finally fixed on Bao Sihan who was standing not far behind Bo Yunze.

    Bo Sihan was looking at her with satisfaction in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan held the hem of the skirt in one hand, and with a faint smile on her lips, she walked in the direction of Bao Sihan with light steps.

    "She's walking towards you." Seeing Mu Wanwan walking towards them, Mu Ruo touched Bo Yunze next to her with her elbow, and said with a smile.

    Bo Yunze noticed that the cameras of those media reporters had been following Mu Wanwan. He first stretched out his hand to straighten his tie, then straightened his back, with a smug smile on his face.

    He stared straight at Mu Wanwan walking towards his direction, and when she was about to approach him, he bent down in a gentlemanly manner, and stretched out his hand towards her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Brother, I Keep You Waiting

    ?

    Seeing this scene, the reporters precisely pointed their cameras at Mu Wanwan and Bo Yunze.

    They had long received rumors that Mu Wanwan planned to announce the news of her relationship with Bo Yunze, the young master of the Bo family, at the birthday party.

    For a super wealthy family like the Bo family, any random news story can attract a lot of people's attention.

    What's more, Mu Wanwan's identity is still very special. She has been by Bao Sihan's side since she was a child, and her relationship with Bo Sihan is unclear.  The two grew up together in an orphanage, and were later adopted by a couple together, like a brother and sister relationship, but anyone who understands can tell that Bo Sihan doesn't simply treat Mu Wanwan as a younger sister.

    Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan, and Bo Yunze, the big drama between the three has always been a point of concern for entertainment reporters.

    Seeing that Bo Yunze bent down towards Mu Wanwan and stretched out his hand, Bao Sihan's eyes turned cold.

    His hands were placed by his side, unconsciously clenched into fists.

    There was a confident smile on the corner of Bao Yunze's lips. Seeing that Mu Wanwan was less than one meter away from his position, he couldn't wait to smile and said, "Wanwan, I've been waiting for you for a long time, you are very beautiful tonight."

    After the words fell, a gust of fragrant wind passed by his side gently.

    Mu Wanwan didn't even look at him, she passed by Bo Yunze and came to Bao Sihan.

    "Brother, I kept you waiting." Mu Wanwan had a quiet smile on her face, her dark eyes stared at Bao Sihan, as if he was the only one in her eyes.

    Bo Sihan's hand that was clenched into a fist, slowly released it, and then gave a faint grace.

    Bo Yunze over there still kept the gesture of bending over and reaching out, the smile on Jun's face froze before he even had time to retreat, looking very funny.

    Click click click-

    The reporters did not let go of this wonderful moment, and hurriedly took pictures of Bo Yunze.

    The guests around couldn't help pointing at Bo Yunze and talking.

    "Hey, look at Young Master Bo, he thinks he's a prince, isn't he looking for him at all?"

    "Young Master Bo always thought he was a heartthrob, has he overturned now? Hahaha!"

    "Don't talk about it, anyway, this is the old house of the Bo family, it's their territory."

    The surrounding discussions fell into his ears like sharp thorns, and Bo Yunze stood up stiffly like a robot, his face as black as the bottom of a pot.

    He has never been so ashamed as today, he looks like a sb.

    "Wanwan, didn't you see Yunze here?" Mu Ruo reacted faster than Bo Yunze, and asked Mu Wanwan with a forced smile.

    Mu Wanwan didn't notice the comments of the people around her at all, she was talking to Bao Sihan in a low voice, asking him if his hands still hurt.

    Bo Sihan was in a good mood at this time, and a rare smile appeared on that iceberg face that had never melted for thousands of years: "A little injury, it doesn't hurt."

    But when he heard Muruo questioning Mu Wanwan, the smile on his lips quickly disappeared again, and his cold eyes cast on Muruo, making Muruo suddenly feel like falling into the ice cellar from head to toe.

    In fact, Mu Ruo was very afraid of Bo Sihan.

    This man is ruthless, erratic, and perverted. If Mu Wanwan sees it in his eyes, no one will give him face.

    Mu Wanwan turned around and looked at Muruo and Bo Yunze.

    "Wan Wan, I wish you a happy birthday, I" Being stared at by so many people, Bo Yunze couldn't wait to hold his respect, and took out the birthday gift he had prepared in advance from his pocket, a beautifully packaged jewelry box, and prepared it for Mu Wan  Night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Mu Wanwan, what do you mean?

    ?

    Before Bo Yunze could finish speaking, Mu Wanwan interrupted him.

    "Bo Yunze, why are you here?"

    The girl's tone was very unexpected, as if his appearance here was unexpected to her.

    But obviously she was the one who invited him.

    Bo Yunze suddenly looked like a duck being strangled by someone, his handsome face flushed red in an instant.

    The surrounding melon-eating crowd looked at Bo Yunze with a change of taste.

    Mu Wanwan's question just now was too spiritual.

    Could it be that this Young Master Bo came here uninvited?

    Isn't this too cheeky?

    It is no secret in the wealthy circle that Young Master Bo and Bo Sihan, the current head of the Bo family, have a close relationship.

    Bo Sihan glanced sideways, and saw Mu Wanwan staring at Bo Yunze with a confused face, as if he really didn't know why he appeared here.

    Thin lips curled up as if there was nothing, and Bao Sihan gave Fang Xun a faint wink not far away, "How did this person get in?"

    Fang Xun is a fine person, he quickly came back to his senses, and answered kindly, "Master Bo must have sneaked in."

    "I didn't sneak in, I was invited by Mu Wanwan!" Bo Yunze felt a great humiliation because of the word "secretly", and his peach blossom eyes stared at Mu Wanwan, "Mu Wanwan,  What do you mean? You invited me here just to embarrass me?!"

    Mu Ruo on the side also looked at Mu Wanwan angrily, "Wanwan, what's the matter with you? Obviously you invited me and Yunze to your birthday party, and you also said that you were going to make it public at the birthday party.  Your relationship with Yunze. I took you on the spot as a buddy who just came here today. Also, look, Yunze has prepared all the promise rings, how can you do this?!"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Ruo snatched the jewelry box from Bo Yunze's hand and opened it to Mu Wanwan. Inside was a diamond ring.

    Facing Bo Yunze and Mu Ruo's questioning, Mu Wanwan's fair face was filled with disbelief, "What are you talking about? I didn't invite you at all. If I invited you, then I should invite you."  Posted, do you have an invitation?"

    Mu Ruo and Bo Yunze were suddenly dumbfounded.

    They didn't have invitations, and Mu Wanwan didn't give them invitations.

    They didn't expect things to turn out like this at first, so why would they care if Mu Wanwan invited them?

    Mu Wanwan set her sights on Bo Yunze again.

    Indifferent and alienated as if looking at a stranger.

    Bo Yunze had never seen Mu Wanwan look at him like that before, and his uneasiness gradually expanded.

    "And you, Young Master Bo, didn't you always like my sister Mu Xiaoxue? I have nothing to do with you. Did you give the ring to the wrong person? You should give the ring to Mu Xiaoxue."  "Mu Wanwan's soft and sweet voice was very clear in the quiet hall.

    Looking at the imposing Mu Wanwan, Bo Yunze couldn't help taking a step back, unable to believe that she would say such a thing.

    He subconsciously glanced at Muruo next to him, and seeing that Muruo was also staring at Mu Wanwan angrily, he was even more astonished.

    Only Mu Ruo knew that he liked Mu Xiaoxue, so how could Mu Wanwan know?  !

    At this time, Bo Yunze wanted to say against his will that this was not the case, but now that the media cameras were looking at him, he couldn't say what he didn't like about Mu Xiaoxue.

    With just a few words, Mu Wanwan drove him into a desperate situation.

    Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan with gloomy eyes that were almost murderous.

    Bo Sihan only heard Mu Wanwan say that he had nothing to do with Bo Yunze, and the cold aura around him subconsciously softened a lot.

    "Yunze, this is not a place for you to mess around." Bao Sihan's seniority is a generation older than Bo Yunze's, and Bo Yunze has to call him little uncle.

    Bo Yunze hated Bao Sihan talking to him in such a tone that taught the younger generation, the veins on his forehead burst out of anger.

    However, he didn't dare to do anything to Bao Sihan!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Tell me if Bao Sihan forced you to do this

    ?

    "Wanwan, tell me if Bao Sihan forced you to do this?" Mu Ruo looked at Mu Wanwan with a heartache, as if she was the one who was pierced by Mu Wanwan, "It must be Bao Sihan  Forced you, otherwise you wouldn't treat Yunze like this. I don't believe you would treat Yunze like this!"

    After she said this, Bo Yunze immediately calmed down a lot.

    "Bo Sihan, did you force Wanwan to do this? You have always regarded Wanwan as your property and imprisoned her freedom, are you crazy?" Bo Yunze turned his finger on Bao Sihan and asked coldly.

    Bo Sihan wouldn't talk nonsense with Bo Yunze and Mu Ruo, and was about to send someone to drive them out when he saw a petite figure quickly blocking him.

    Bao Sihan's eyes flickered slightly, and he waved his hand to Fang Xun who was about to come forward, signaling him not to move for now.

    "Bo Yunze, where do you have the face to think that Brother Sihan forced me?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bo Yunze with an inexplicable face, and the words that spewed out of that bright red mouth were like knives that pierced into Bo Yunze's chest.  Heartbroken, "You are not as good-looking as my brother Sihan, and you are not as good as my brother Sihan. You are no match for my brother Sihan. Could it be that I, Mu Wanwan, are a fool in your eyes?  Brother Sihan doesn't want it, but chooses you?"

    After her words fell, everyone looked at Bo Yunze as if they were looking at a clown.

    It is too.

    Bo Sihan's excellence is unmatched by Bo Yunze.

    As long as Mu Wanwan's eyes are not blind, between Bo Sihan and Bo Yunze, she will choose Bo Sihan.

    Just how big is this Bo Yunze's face that gave him the confidence to say that.

    Fang Xun, who was waiting to drive people out at any time, stared at Mu Wanwan, which can only be described as admiration.

    Miss Wanwan is really amazing, even he believed what she said!

    It's no wonder that Master Bo, after hearing Miss Wan Wan's words, all the hair on his body was smoothed out.

    Sure enough, only Miss Wan Wan can affect their Master Bo's mood.

    "Mu Wanwan!" Bo Yunze felt that he had been completely tricked, and looked at Mu Wanwan with tearing eyes, "You better not regret what you have done now!"

    After finishing speaking, Bo Yunze couldn't stay here for another second, so he turned around and quickly walked towards the exit of the hall.

    That figure from the back turned out to be in panic and embarrassment.

    "Wanwan, you really went too far this time!" Mu Ruo said a word towards Mu Wanwan, and hurried to catch up with Bo Yunze.

    Mu Wanwan turned around and looked at Bao Sihan.

    The way Bo Sihan looked at her was not as dark as before, but much softer.

    "Brother, the banquet can begin." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan bent down, stretched out his hand to Mu Wanwan, and invited her to dance the opening dance of the banquet.

    Mu Wanwan put her small hand into Bao Sihan's, and gently held his big hand with well-defined phalanges.

    ********

    The end of the day, the night.

    Mu Wanwan was very tired from the banquet during the day, and now she was lying relaxed in the bathtub, and she felt comfortable all over her body.

    Holding a tablet computer in his hand, he browsed Weibo.

    Bo Yunze was on the hot search, ranking fifth.

    Today, the media at Bo's house captured a video of Bo Yunze reaching out to her, but she walked straight past him.

    It was this video that put Bo Yunze on the top of the trending searches.

    However, her face was purposely mosaiced, needless to say, Mu Wanwan also knew that it was Bao Sihan's handwriting.

    Bo Sihan did not allow her photos to be posted on the Internet. Many people knew that Mu Wanwan was raised by Bo Sihan, but they didn't know what Mu Wanwan looked like.

    Thinking of the back view of Bo Yunze leaving angrily today, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips.

    This is just the beginning.

    What she wants is definitely not Bo Yunze, just to make a fool of himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Staring at me for what

    ?

    Ding Dong-

    A new WeChat message came in. When Mu Wanwan opened WeChat, she saw a familiar profile picture.

    "w, the academic conference in 7 days, the person in charge of the b50 laboratory invited you to participate, do you want to come?"

    The message came from a friend she met on an online forum.

    B50 is the top domestic computer firewall design laboratory, which brings together top domestic computer talents.

    Mu Wanwan has a wide range of hobbies, like computers, writing stories and lyrics, researching traditional Chinese medicine skin careevery hobby has developed very well.

    And in all the industries she likes, she has a little success.

    Bo Sihan also knows about her small achievements, as long as she doesn't make too much noise, he usually doesn't care.

    He likes to hide her at home and doesn't want her to be too high-profile.

    But what to do?

    For the rest of her life, she didn't want to hide it anymore.

    She wanted to stand upright by Bao Sihan's side, be a partner who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, and get rid of the name of vase.

    It only took three minutes to think about it, and Mu Wanwan replied to the friend with an "ok" gesture.

    Bo Sihan probably wouldn't want her to show her face at the exchange meeting, so she can choose other ways to participate in it in a low-key manner.

    After taking a shower, Mu Wanwan walked out of the bathroom, only to find that there was already someone sitting on her bed.

    Bo Sihan was wearing a simple white cotton t-shirt and black trousers, his demeanor was much restrained.

    Hearing the movement, he raised his head to look at Mu Wanwan, a bright light flashed in those long, narrow and deep black eyes.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing pink Peppa Pig pajamas and shorts, her legs were long, straight and fair, and her hair was still wet and dripping.

    "Come here, let me dry your hair." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan took a dry towel, walked up to Bao Sihan and sat down.

    Bo Sihan took the dry towel from her hand.

    Mu Wanwan sat there stiffly, not daring to move. It had been a long time since she and Bao Sihan got along peacefully like this. Bao Sihan's violent image had penetrated into her heart.  Some were afraid of Bo Sihan.

    Especially looking at Bao Sihan's glacier face without human fireworks, she wondered if he would roughly pull her hair off?

    "What are you staring at me for?" Seeing that Mu Wanwan had been staring at him, Bao Sihan uttered a sentence with his thin lips moving slightly.

    Mu Wanwan felt the towel fall on top of her head, and his movements were unexpectedly gentle.

    Emotions also relaxed, Mu Wanwan curled her lips and said, "Brother is very good-looking."

    Bo Sihan paused, this was the second time Mu Wanwan said nice things to him today.

    The girl's soft and sweet voice was like cotton candy.

    Bo Sihan's heart softened suddenly.

    "If you want to go to school tomorrow, let Chen Bo take you off." A faint voice sounded above Mu Wanwan's head.

    Mu Wanwan was startled for a while, then raised her eyes again, and looked at Bao Sihan in a daze.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, "What? Haven't you stayed at home enough?"

    Some time ago, Mu Wanwan was a bit violent, trying to antagonize Bao Sihan every day, not doing well in school, trying every means to escape from his side, and to elope with Bo Yunze.

    Therefore, Bao Sihan simply asked for a leave of absence for her, forbidding her to go to school, and letting her stay at home obediently.

    This also forced Mu Wanwan to listen to Mu Ruo's words, and played tricks at the birthday party, trying to use the birthday party to disclose her relationship with Bo Yunze, so as to force Bo Sihan to let go.

    Mu Wanwan remembered that she had listened to Mu Ruo unconditionally before, and felt that there was something wrong with her mind.

    ps: The new book is out ~ rebirth + loss of vest + Su Chong + 1v1 Shuangjie.  Add a bookshelf to your favorite baby, and leave a footprint~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Wishing to tear her to the bone

    ?

    Of course Mu Wanwan wants to go to school. She is a freshman this year, and she is majoring in screenwriting.

    It's just that she suddenly thought that it was time for the mid-term assessment. She has been missing classes recently, and she wondered if she would be able to pass the assessment smoothly.

    "What are you thinking?" Bao Sihan saw that Mu Wanwan was frowning and did not speak, his voice was deep and deep.

    Sensing Bao Sihan's displeasure, Mu Wanwan knew that he was starting to think about it again, she took his hand and put it on his face, and rubbed his cheek against his palm, "I'm thinking about my mid-term assessment,  You also know that our school is different from other schools, if I fail the mid-term assessment, it will affect my credit assessment."

    If you can't achieve full attendance, you will definitely fail the assessment.

    Smelling the sweet milky fragrance emanating from Mu Wanwan's body, Bo Sihan's Adam's apple rolled: "I'll ask Fang Xun to find a teacher for you to make up lessons."

    Mu Wanwan felt that Bao Sihan might have made a mistake, but she still nodded.

    Although she doesn't need to make up lessons, she will not refuse his kindness.

    After drying Mu Wanwan's hair, Bo Sihan rubbed the top of her head: "I'm going to take a shower."

    Mu Wanwan straightened her body in an instant, her fair fingers gripped the bed sheet under her body tightly.

    Whenever Bo Sihan wants to take a bath with her, it proves that he wants to stay with her to sleep at night.

    After rebirth, she was still afraid of spending the night with Bao Sihan.

    This man is aloof and abstinent during the day, but at night

    He seemed to be a different person, like a beast released from a cage that had been trapped for a long time, wishing to tear her whole body to pieces.

    In her previous life, ever since her eighteenth birthday passed, what Mu Wanwan feared most was sleeping in the same bed with Bao Sihan at night, which would be a physical and mental torture for her.

    "Are you afraid?" Bao Sihan felt that Mu Wanwan seemed to be very nervous, his eyes sank, as if a big hand was clenched towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan noticed that Bao Sihan's slightly red eye corners looked a little strange.

    Only then did she realize that once Bo Sihan's bipolar disorder flares up, he will suffer from insomnia all night long.

    Moreover, he was unwilling to admit that he had bipolar disorder at all and refused any medical help.

    In addition to the sternness and coldness in his eyes, there is also fatigue.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and gently hooked Bo Sihan's little finger with her little finger, "Go and wash, I'll wait for you."

    The girl's soft voice fell into Bao Sihan's heart like a feather.

    The coldness in his eyes faded a bit, and Bao Sihan turned around and walked towards the bathroom.

    The invisible mountain oppressing her body disappeared in an instant, and Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief.

    Bo Sihan, who is suffering from bipolar disorder, is sensitive and suspicious, which is really frightening.

    But thinking about what will happen later, Mu Wanwan's cheeks couldn't help but get hot again.

    In the previous life, also tonight, Bo Sihan touched her for the first time.

    Mu Wanwan still has a deep impression on Bao Sihan that night.

    He was furious because of her and Bo Yunze's joint plot against him, wishing to tear her up, swallow her in his stomach, and merge with him into one, never to be separated.

    Except for the piercing pain, she couldn't feel anything else.

    After that night, she fell ill and took almost half a month to recover.

    Obviously, the current Bo Sihan can at least keep calm.

    So, he shouldn't be so rough anymore, right?

    She was really afraid of his roughness.

    Sitting on the bed with her knees hugged, Mu Wanwan closed her eyes, trying her best not to be afraid and not to think about the past.

    ps: Precautions for new books.  1. The update will be officially launched tomorrow.  2. Guaranteed 4 updates per day in the early stage ~ additional updates depending on the situation.  3. The support of everyone is the motivation of Sese. If there are a lot of comments and rewards, the update will be added~ If there are more than 88 comments in each chapter, a new chapter will be added~(#^.^#).  Love you guys 99.  This is the first time Sese has written a statement, please bear with me if there are any deficiencies~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Brother, here you are.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan obediently moved to Bao Sihan's side and sat down.

    "Let's go to school in the afternoon." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, took a sip of the milk.

    She didn't notice the man's gaze at all, and stuck out her little tongue to lick the milk on the corner of her lips.

    Bo Sihan's throat choked, his eyes darkened.

    Since following Bo Sihan to the Bo's Manor, when Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan had dinner together, the two of them were mostly silent and rarely communicated.

    Therefore, every time, the atmosphere at the dinner table is a terrifying Shura field.

    "Brother, here you are." Mu Wanwan took a sliced ??orange and placed it in front of Bo Sihan, "Eating more will help you replenish vitamins."

    Bo Sihan squinted his eyes, he didn't like fruit, Mu Wanwan knew it.

    "Don't be picky eaters." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan seriously, "Your low blood sugar has something to do with your picky eaters."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan dared to speak to Bao Sihan in an orderly tone, the maid in the restaurant couldn't help but gasped.

    In Bo's Manor, no one dared to speak to Bo Sihan in an orderly tone.

    Originally, the maid thought that Bao Sihan would definitely get angry, but she didn't expect that Bao Sihan picked up the piece of orange calmly and took a bite.

    Then, he nodded slightly.

    "Very sweet."

    "This orange is indeed very sweet and delicious." Mu Wanwan took an inch and took another piece of fresh orange and put it in front of Bao Sihan, "Since you think it's sweet, brother, you should eat more."

    She remembered that during Bo Sihan's episode of hypoglycemia, he was more prone to bipolar disorder.

    For Bo Sihan, who is suffering from bipolar disorder, her fear has been carved into her bones.

    Today's breakfast went fairly smoothly, at least there was no Shura field like before.

    After dinner, Bao Sihan went to the study to deal with the company's affairs, and Mu Wanwan returned to her room.

    I can go back to school in the afternoon, Mu Wanwan remembered the previous agreement with the professor, and planned to sort out the new script she wrote and show it to the professor.

    As soon as she sat down at the desk, the phone on the desk vibrated.

    Bo Yunze's name jumped on the caller ID.

    Since this morning, Bo Yunze has called her no less than ten times, but she hasn't answered any of them.

    She and Bo Yunze have nothing to say.

    Ignoring the buzzing mobile phone, Mu Wanwan focused on the computer screen.

    She carefully checked the script for any problems, and didn't notice that the bedroom door was opened, and Bao Sihan walked in.

    The phone is still vibrating persistently.

    It wasn't until a big cold white hand suddenly reached out to the table to pick up the phone that Mu Wanwan found Bao Sihan and was shocked.

    "Why didn't you answer it?" Bao Sihan glanced at the caller ID, his whole body was freezing cold.

    Mu Wanwan froze.

    Can she not answer Bo Yunze's call?

    "Don't dare to answer?" Bao Sihan curled the corner of his lips coldly, "Wanwan, I should let you see the fate of the betrayer."

    Before Mu Wanwan could speak, he reached out and grabbed Mu Wanwan's wrist, roughly pulled her up from the chair, and walked out of the bedroom.

    Before Mu Wanwan had time to explain to Bao Sihan, he was dragged to the basement by Bo Sihan.

    The basement was filled with a strong smell of blood, and Mu Wanwan almost vomited when she smelled it.

    The bodyguard guarding the basement door closed the door, Bao Sihan let go of Mu Wanwan, went to the sofa and sat down.

    This is the first time Mu Wanwan has come to the basement.

    She knew what the basement of the manor was used for, so she always resisted getting close to it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 I Don't Dare Anymore

    ?

    Bo Sihan has a special method of punishing the betrayer, which can prevent the other party from dying, but can make the other party's spirit collapse, making life worse than death.

    Generally, betrayals are punished in the basement.

    Like a frightened little rabbit, Mu Wanwan looked at her surroundings in horror.

    There was only one lamp in the dark basement, emitting a dim yellow light, barely illuminating the surrounding environment.

    Bo Sihan was like an emperor, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and on the ground not far in front of him, there was a person lying curled up.

    The man was almost shrunk into the shape of a shrimp, and Mu Wanwan couldn't see his face, but there were wounds all over his body, which looked like he was bitten by a wild beast.

    Fang Xun stood beside the man, holding three mighty Tibetan mastiffs in his hands.

    Mu Wanwan just took a look at the three Tibetan mastiffs and knew what was going on with the person lying on the ground.

    Stimulated by the intense bloody smell, Mu Wanwan's face turned pale, and her body trembled slightly.

    Fang Xun glanced at the terrifying Bao Sihan with a low aura, and then at the pale Mu Wanwan, and he probably understood what was going on in his heart.

    It seems that Ms. Mu has offended Mr. Bo again.

    "Wanwan, come here." Bao Sihan glanced sideways at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan had already anticipated what would happen next, and the fear emanating from the bottom of her heart made her subconsciously shake her head.

    No.

    She didn't want to see what happened next.

    "I'll say it one last time, come here." Bao Sihan's tone suddenly sank.

    Fang Xun quickly gave Mu Wanwan a look, begging her not to provoke Bo Sihan any more.

    Mu Wanwan gathered herself together, and walked in front of Bao Sihan slowly with her lead-filled legs.

    "Sit down." Two words came out slowly from her thin lips.

    Mu Wanwan sat beside Bao Sihan stiffly, and asked Bao Sihan, "What's going on? What mistake did he make?"

    The blood man who was curled up in a ball suddenly raised his head to look at Mu Wanwan when he heard Mu Wanwan's question.

    With a strong desire to survive, the bloody man tried his best and crawled to Mu Wanwan's feet, "Miss Mu, I'm Liu Sheng, please, help me beg Master Bo. I won't dare again  ! Please forgive me!¡±

    Mu Wanwan's mind quickly turned, remembering who this person was.

    Liu Sheng, like Fang Xun, was an old man who was by Bao Sihan's side.

    She turned her head to look at Bao Sihan beside her, waiting for him to answer her question.

    Bo Sihan didn't answer Mu Wanwan, but raised his chin to Fang Xun.

    "Pull him over, don't dirty Miss Mu's clothes." Fang Xun said to the bodyguard.

    A tall and burly bodyguard went up and down, picked Liu Sheng up from the ground like a chicken, and threw him back in front of the Tibetan mastiffs.

    Excited at seeing the blood, the Tibetan mastiff bared its teeth at Liu Sheng and let out a threatening whine.

    Fang Xun loosened the chain of a Tibetan mastiff in his hand, and the Tibetan mastiff rushed towards Liu Sheng.

    Immediately afterwards, Liu Sheng's screams rang out heart-piercingly.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes widened a little as she watched the Tibetan mastiff bite Liu Sheng. Liu Sheng's screams made her scalp numb.

    This scene had a great impact on her.

    In her previous life, she was well protected by Bao Sihan. Except for being tortured a lot before she died, she had never been exposed to such bloody and violent things.

    "Liu Sheng used the company's transport truck to transport drugs." The man's deep voice was like a demon, and it rang in Mu Wanwan's ear, "This is the fate that betrayers deserve."

    Mu Wanwan, who was stimulated by the strong smell of blood, couldn't bear it anymore, stood up covering her mouth, and ran quickly outside the basement.

    ps: Mu Wanwan: Bo Sihan, I beg you to be a human being t, t, everyone loves and abuses dogs, I don't want to see a dog fight at all!  Update two chapters earlier today. If Seth can come back early today, I will update 2 again. If not, I will make up for the lack of updates tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. In order to hold the full attendance of 600 yuan, I will fight~hiahiahia~  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ By the way, I wish all the big friends and children a happy Children¡¯s Day, and hope that you will always have the simple happiness like a child~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Busy with Brother Sihan

    ?

    Running all the way to the courtyard, Mu Wanwan greedily took a few mouthfuls of fresh air before feeling the nausea in her chest dissipate.

    In my mind, Liu Sheng was still lying on the ground dripping with blood, without a piece of good meat all over his body.

    And Bao Sihan's indifferent handsome face.

    Except for losing control in front of her, that man can maintain a noble and elegant indifference at all other times, even if he is doing the cruelest thing, he can remain unchanged.

    Buzz buzz-

    The phone in her hand vibrated again, and Mu Wanwan realized that she had taken the phone away when she ran out just now.

    The caller ID is still Bo Yunze's name.

    Mu Wanwan originally planned to hang up, but she heard familiar footsteps coming from behind.

    It is also accompanied by the low air pressure on the man.

    Fang Xun followed Bao Sihan to the courtyard and saw Mu Wanwan standing on the lawn with the phone in his hand vibrating non-stop. He felt the gloomy aura emanating from Bao Sihan and boldly guessed that it must be  Bo Yunze called.

    Then, Fang Xun saw that Mu Wanwan actually connected the phone, and put the phone to his ear.

    He wished he could run over to remind Mu Wanwan, don't play dead, Master Bo is still here.

    But from the corner of his eye, he saw Bao Sihan's gloomy and cold face, and he didn't have the courage.

    Just as Mu Wanwan connected the phone, Bo Yunze's voice came from over there.

    "Mu Wanwan, why didn't you answer the phone?" The tone was filled with obvious anger.

    "Bo Yunze, I'm very busy, don't call me anymore." Mu Wanwan raised her tone slightly on purpose.

    "What are you busy with? You still owe me an explanation, I'll wait for you at the old place, come out." Bo Yunze's tone softened, with a hint of coaxing her.

    "Busy with my elder brother Sihan." Mu Wanwan mentioned Bo Sihan, her tone so sweet that she could get tired of it.

    After the words fell, a gust of wind blew by, and she clearly felt that the low pressure on the man standing not far behind her seemed to be calmer.

    Fang Xun didn't expect Mu Wan's party to be this kind of operation, and was stunned.

    When Mu Wanwan heard the man on the phone panting heavily, she knew that Bo Yunze was going to explode right now.

    She just wanted to make that dog man explode.

    She answered the call, on the one hand, to flatter Bao Sihan, and on the other hand, to scare off Bo Yunze.

    "Wanwan, what are you talking about?! You didn't answer my phone because of Bo Sihan?" After a long while, Bo Yunze held back a sentence.

    "Bo Yunze, don't call me in the future, I have nothing to say to you. Brother Sihan doesn't like me having too much contact with you, so let it be." After speaking, Mu Wanwan didn't give Bo Yunze any more  Having the opportunity to speak, he hung up the phone directly.

    Remembering Bo Yunze's exasperated expression, Mu Wanwan exhaled refreshedly.

    Fang Xun was stunned by Mu Wanwan's actions.

    Is this still the old Miss Mu who was able to fight desperately with his Master Bo for Bo Yunze?

    really?  !

    He looked at Master Bo next to him again.

    The low air pressure has eased a lot. Although the expression is still a bit cold, it is much better than before.

    Mu Wanwan turned around, and when she saw Bao Sihan, there was a little surprised expression on her face.

    "You, when did you come out?" Mu Wanwan asked nervously while pinching her phone.

    Bo Sihan's dark eyes stared firmly at Mu Wanwan, and his thin lips slowly uttered a sentence: "Not long ago." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Now that you know you are afraid, be good.

    ?

    "Then, do you know that you saw it just now?" Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes, her thick eyelashes blocking the sly gleam in her eyes, "I didn't mean to answer Bo Yunze's call. If I don't make it clear to him  , he has been bothering me."

    "Boring you?" Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows.

    Mu Wanwan nodded vigorously.

    Bo Sihan took a step forward, approaching Mu Wanwan.

    The unique cool breath of a man rushed towards Mu Wanwan with a tight oppression.

    "Why do you suddenly hate Bo Yunze so much? Huh?" The man's sharp eyes seemed to see through Mu Wanwan.

    "Do you need a reason to hate someone?" Mu Wanwan raised her face and looked at Bao Sihan in surprise.

    Bo Sihan stared at Mu Wanwan quietly, from her dark and bright eyes, he could only see clarity and calmness.

    Mu Wanwan let Bao Sihan stare at her, she was not guilty anyway.

    I just don't know if Bo Sihan will believe her words.

    For the specific reason, it's not time for her to tell Bao Sihan yet.

    A long while-

    Bo Sihan snorted softly from his thin lips, "You better not lie to me, you have just seen the fate of the betrayer."

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bo Sihan asked her to see Liu Sheng to be punished in order to make an example of others.

    No matter what, she has passed this level now.

    She took the initiative to reach out and hold Bao Sihan's big hand, "You really scared me just now."

    After confirming that Bao Sihan is in a good mood now, she dared to act like a baby to him.

    Bo Sihan could tell the meaning of being coquettish from Mu Wanwan's tone, and his thin lips couldn't help but slightly raised.

    Although the smile was fleeting, it was still captured by Mu Wanwan!

    Her heart couldn't help beating wildly a few times, she couldn't remember how long it had been since she saw Bao Sihan smile at her, even sneering was pitifully rare.

    For a while, she wondered if Bao Sihan had facial paralysis. Apart from his iceberg face that hadn't melted for thousands of years, he had no other expressions.

    Now it seems that her worry is unnecessary, he will still laugh.

    She looks as good-looking as ever when she smiles!

    "Since you know you are afraid, then behave yourself." Bo Sihan said in a deep voice.

    Mu Wanwan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.

    Fang Xun looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and suddenly felt a little overwhelmed.

    Eat dog food to eat enough.

    ****

    Mu Wanwan was in her freshman year, and Bo Sihan didn't allow her to live on campus, but she still paid the dormitory fee.

    It is convenient for her to stay at school for a break at noon.

    It has been almost half a month since I came to school, and Mu Wanwan walked on the cobblestone path in the campus, feeling that the air here is extremely delicious.

    She first went to find a counselor to sell her leave, and then she brought her script to Professor Chen.

    Professor Chen is a well-known gold medal screenwriter in the industry. He wrote the TV series "You Who Came From the Future" which is currently on the air.

    "Wanwan¡ª¡ª" When Mu Wanwan was about to walk to the teaching building, a pleasant female voice suddenly sounded from behind her.

    Mu Wanwan stopped and turned to look.

    A girl in a white dress was walking towards her with graceful steps.

    The girl's appearance belongs to the type of Jiangnan beauties, delicate and delicate, and full of gentleness from top to bottom.

    She walked up to Mu Wanwan and looked at her with surprised eyes: "It's really you, you can be considered sent to school. Wanwan, long time no see."

    Mu Wanwan looked deeply at Mu Xiaoxue in front of her, and curled her lips: "It's been a long time."

    ps: Dramatists are online at night, do you like such heroines?  Good night~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Wanwan, you're still mad at me

    ?

    When Mu Wanwan was looking at Mu Xiaoxue, Mu Xiaoxue was also secretly looking at her.

    Just now when she looked at Mu Wanwan's back, she thought it was her, but she didn't think it was really her.

    Mu Wanwan wore a concubine-colored knee-length dress paired with sandals with thin straps, simple and elegant.

    The heavy makeup on the face is also gone.

    The little face with a plain face to the sky is still bright and charming, with black hair and red lips, and skin as white as milk.

    Especially those deer eyes full of aura, it is even more difficult to look away.

    It was the first time for Mu Xiaoxue to see Mu Wanwan, whose whole body was shining like this, and amazement flashed uncontrollably in her eyes.

    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Mu Xiaoxue staring at her fiercely, Mu Wanwan felt a chill, and her hairs stood on end.

    Mu Xiaoxue quickly came back to her senses, her eyes were lowered to cover the strange color in her eyes, and the corner of her lips raised an impeccable smile: "It's nothing, I just think Wanwan you are very beautiful now. You are very suitable for the current dress, so don't  It¡¯s not as heavy makeup as before.¡±

    If she didn't know what kind of person Mu Xiaoxue was, Mu Wanwan might think that what she said was not wrong.

    Just now.

    ¡ª¡ªShe only felt that Mu Xiaoxue was hypocritical.

    "I can dress up however I like, what does it have to do with you?" Mu Wanwan rolled her eyes at Mu Xiaoxue unceremoniously.

    "Wanwan, are you still angry with me?" Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan in a daze, "I didn't do it on purpose, my mother must have given me the opportunity because my body is relatively weak  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue's face full of weakness, and couldn't help but sneered: "But you still accepted it, since you have accepted that opportunity, don't say this in front of me, it looks like you are fake  .¡±

    Mu Xiaoxue widened her beautiful light brown eyes, and looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief, as if she couldn't believe that she would say such sharp words.

    "I'm sorry, I really didn't mean it, and I didn't know that my mother would give me the chance." Mu Xiaoxue bit her lip and whispered.

    Mu Wanwan was too lazy to listen to what Mu Xiaoxue had to say.

    In her previous life, she was deceived by Mu Xiaoxue's innocent and harmless appearance. She didn't know that Mu Xiaoxue was the one who killed her until she saw Mu Xiaoxue appearing in front of her as a victor before she died.  Her main behind-the-scenes.

    Bo Yunze and Mu Ruo are just Mu Xiaoxue's shooters.

    Before seeing through Mu Xiaoxue's true face, she still trusted Mu Xiaoxue.

    Even if her parents and Bo Yunze both liked Mu Xiaoxue, she never blamed Mu Xiaoxue.

    Now that she thinks about it carefully, Mu Xiaoxue usually looks soft, but she has been secretly competing with her.

    Mu Xiaoxue was adopted by her parents, but they competed with her for their parents' love and Bo Yunze with her. When she knew she liked Go, Mu Xiaoxue also wanted to learn Go. Knowing that she liked piano, Mu Xiaoxue went to learn Go again.  piano¡­¡­

    In order to overwhelm her, Mu Xiaoxue even made herself ill, and then used this to win her mother's sympathy, and asked her mother to take her to find the pianist who had some friendship with Mu's family as an apprentice.

    Originally, the pianist originally planned to take Mu Wanwan as a student.

    "If you're really guilty, then go and tell Teacher Ouyang that you don't want to learn piano anymore." Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and smiled wantonly, "If you can do it, I will consider not being angry with you anymore."  .¡±

    ps: Babies, have you ever seen white lotus or green tea in real life?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan's bright and pure smile, and clenched her fists.

    Today's Mu Wanwan is a little different from usual.

    Mu Wanwan usually would not embarrass her like this.

    Mu Xiaoxue lowered her eyes to cover the flashing deepness in her eyes, and said softly: "If I really do what you say, will it really make you not angry?"

    "You do it first, then talk about it." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    Mu Xiaoxue took a deep breath, nodded, and then she suddenly changed the subject: "Are you going home tonight? Grandpa is not feeling well."

    Mu Wanwan's expression quickly flashed past nervousness.

    She doesn't need to care about the rest of the Mu family, including her cheap parents, but she can't care about her grandpa.

    That is the only one in Mu's family who really loves her.

    It's a pity that in her previous life, she was so shameless that she always made her grandfather angry. In the end, her grandfather was completely disappointed in her, and he didn't want to see her again until he died.

    Now at the time of her rebirth, although she and her grandfather haven't gotten into a stalemate to the point where they won't see each other again, their relationship is not much better.

    Her grandfather had always hoped that she would leave Bao Sihan. Unlike other people's evil intentions, he really hoped that she would be self-reliant and free.

    Thinking of grandpa, Mu Wanwan's eyes were filled with complicated emotions.

    "I'll go back to see Grandpa tonight."

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard the words, a successful smile flashed across the corner of Mu Xiaoxue's lips, and it was fleeting.

    "Then I'll wait for you at home at night." After speaking, Mu Xiaoxue turned and left.

    ****

    Mu Wanwan arrived at the door of Professor Chen's office, and was about to knock on the door, but heard voices coming from inside.

    "Professor Chen, I hope we can cooperate happily. Time is running out, so let's go first."

    Just as the woman's voice fell, the door in front of Mu Wanwan opened from the inside.

    A tall and thin boy came out of it first. On such a hot day, he covered himself tightly, with a peaked cap on his head and a mask on his face, revealing only a pair of shining eyes.

    The shape of the eyes is very good-looking, and they are the kind of puppy eyes with a high degree of recognition.

    The boy just glanced at her lightly, then put his hands in his pockets and walked away without squinting.

    Immediately afterwards, a woman wearing a professional suit and delicate makeup also came out.

    When she saw Mu Wanwan, her expression quickly flashed a look of surprise, but she didn't say anything, and hurriedly chased after that boy.

    Mu Wanwan knocked on the door, and Professor Chen's voice came from inside.

    "come in."

    Professor Chen was busy looking at the contract in his hand, when he raised his eyes and saw Mu Wanwan coming in, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "Student Mu?"

    No wonder Professor Chen was surprised, Mu Wanwan hadn't been to school for a long time.

    "Professor Chen." Mu Wanwan greeted Professor Chen obediently.

    "Are you healed? Sit down and talk about anything." Professor Chen put away the contract temporarily, and said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Before Bo Sihan asked Mu Wanwan for leave because of illness, Mu Wanwan nodded casually, and put the folder in her hand on the table, "Thank you Professor Chen for your concern, my health is much better.  I have already written the script that I mentioned to Professor Chen, and I will show it to you."

    "Oh, let it go." Professor Chen's attitude suddenly turned a lot colder, "I've been busy recently, so I'll help you take a look when I'm free." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Student Mu, you have a bright future

    ?

    Seeing Professor Chen's calm expression, Mu Wanwan suddenly felt very strange.

    When she talked with Professor Chen about the detailed outline of her script, Professor Chen always praised her for her unique ideas and was very optimistic about her script, and asked her about many detailed settings in the script.

    "If this script can be filmed, it will definitely be a big hit. Student Mu, you have a bright future."

    Mu Wanwan still remembered what Professor Chen said before.

    In her previous life, she had no chance to give the script to Professor Chen, because after she broke up with Bo Sihan, she was completely out of touch with the screenwriting industry.

    It seems that some things in this life are different from the development track of the previous life, so she doesn't know why Professor Chen's attitude suddenly changed.

    "If student Mu has nothing to do, I will continue to work." Professor Chen looked at Mu Wanwan calmly and said.

    Mu Wanwan's bench was not even warm, but she still stood up, bid farewell to Professor Chen, and left.

    After Mu Wanwan's footsteps gradually faded away, Professor Chen glanced at the folder she left on the desktop.

    He didn't even look at it, and directly threw the folder into the file shredder.

    *****

    The mid-term assessment will be coming soon, so Mu Wanwan plans to attend all the next courses that she should attend, and she can't miss a single class, and she can't be absent from work anymore.

    Beichuan University is a private institution in Beijing, but it is one of the top ten outstanding institutions in the country. If you want to study here, you must either have a very rich family or a very outstanding individual.

    At the beginning, Mu Wanwan didn't intend to take the entrance examination of Beichuan University, she wanted to apply for a foreign school, but Bao Sihan directly paved the way for her to enter Beichuan University.

    In the end, she made a lot of trouble, but she still couldn't beat Bo Sihan, so she had no choice but to apply for Beichuan University.

    The education mechanism here is different from other universities. It still continues the class system of high school. Each class has a head teacher and a life counselor. Everyone has to take the compulsory courses in the class, and the elective courses are arranged in public.  In the lecture hall.  And the school's system is strict, if you want to hang around here, you must be prepared not to get a diploma.

    Mu Wanwan arrived in the class. Although it was not time for class, almost all the students in the class were already there. She walked towards the empty seat in the last row.

    Many students' eyes were attracted by her.

    "Wow! Beauty!"

    "Is this beauty in the wrong class? I haven't seen her before."

    "No, this beauty looks familiar."

    Mu Wanwan sat down calmly under the gazes of many curious or amazed eyes.

    "Hey, did you go to the wrong class?" A boy wearing glasses sitting next to Mu Wanwan asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the boy with glasses: "Qianxu, look at who I am again?"

    A familiar voice sounded in Qianxu's ear. He was startled for a moment, and then his voice suddenly raised eight degrees: "Fuck! Are you Mu Wanwan?!"

    His voice resounded throughout the class.

    Dozens of astonished gazes fell on Mu Wanwan's body, and it was impossible to hook this plain-faced girl with a quiet and beautiful temperament in front of her with the heavy makeup and gaudy Mu Wanwan before.

    "Fuck! No, why do you seem to have changed your skin?" Qian Xu and Mu Wanwan are at the same table, so the attitude of speaking is relatively casual, and he even wants to reach out and rub Mu Wanwan's  Face, to see if she disappeared for so long and didn't come to class, did she go for plastic surgery.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 How did you know that I would be a hindrance

    ?

    Mu Wanwan waved away the claws stretched out on her face: "Calm down, please!"

    Qian Xu smiled awkwardly.

    Qian Xu was not the only one who suspected that Mu Wanwan had plastic surgery. Most of the girls in the class suspected that Mu Wanwan had plastic surgery, otherwise how could she become so good-looking.

    Mu Wanwan didn't care about other people's eyes, she took out her book and put it on the table, and the bell rang for class.

    Then, their class teacher, English teacher Zhao Yunzhi came over.

    The originally noisy class became as quiet as a chicken in an instant.

    Zhao Yunzhi stood on the podium, stretched out his hand to push the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and glanced around the classroom indifferently.

    Seeing that the classroom was almost full of people this time, and there was only one absent, she nodded in satisfaction.

    "After tomorrow is the mid-term assessment, which is also related to your overall final assessment. I hope you all take it seriously and don't ask for leave if you have nothing to do."  Mu Wanwan.

    In this class, apart from that college scumbag Huochi, Mu Wanwan often asks for leave.

    Huo Chi still didn't come today, so Zhao Yunzhi just vented his dissatisfaction on Mu Wanwan.

    "Mu Wanwan." Zhao Yunzhi suddenly called her name.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Zhao Yunzhi, and asked quietly: "What's the matter? Professor Zhao."

    She and Zhao Yunzhi didn't get along, and it was obvious at a glance that Zhao Yunzhi wanted to trouble her.

    "You have been on leave for a long time recently, don't let the mid-term assessment hinder our class, understand?" Zhao Yunzhi frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Although Mu Wanwan looked different today than usual, it still didn't prevent her from looking at Mu Wanwan.

    She really couldn't understand why a student like Mu Wanwan who was so ignorant and asked for leave every three days hadn't been expelled from school?

    She also proposed to the school to expel students like Mu Wanwan who don't take their studies seriously, and the school board agreed, but for some reason, Mu Wanwan still came to school as usual, and the school board refused to give her a break.  statement.

    This time, Mu Wanwan went too far and took half a month's leave.

    It's almost the mid-term assessment, what else is she here for?

    Why can't she come back after the midterm assessment is over?

    Thinking of the bonuses linked to the grades of his students, Zhao Yunzhi became more and more displeased with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan blinked her cat-like eyes and looked at Zhao Yunzhi: "Professor Zhao, how did you know that I would be a hindrance?"

    Zhao Yunzhi didn't expect Mu Wanwan to contradict her in public, and sneered: "You were ranked last in the class in every comprehensive score before. Could it be that I framed you?"

    Mu Wanwan chuckled lightly, disapprovingly: "In the past, I was indeed the bottom one every time, but that doesn't mean I will take the bottom one in the future, right?"

    Previously, she purposely counted down every exam to vent her dissatisfaction with Bo Sihan's insistence on letting her come to Beichuan University.

    ?Because there is a regulation in Beichuan School, the school has the right to persuade students to leave if they count down three times in a row.

    But for some reason, Mu Wanwan took the exam more than three times, and no one came to persuade her to drop out.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan dared to contradict Zhao Yunzhi like this, the students in the class all quietly cast admiring glances at her.

    Qian Xu quietly gave Mu Wanwan a thumbs up under the table.

    Zhao Yunzhi is a well-known King of Hades in their department, who would dare to mess with him?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 I Finally See You

    ?

    Zhao Yunzhi laughed angrily at Mu Wanwan.

    "Mu Wanwan, what's the matter? Do you think you can score first in the exam?" Zhao Yunzhi's tone was full of sarcasm.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Is there anything wrong?"

    Seeing the confident brilliance dancing between Mu Wanwan's brows and eyes, Zhao Yunzhi couldn't help being stunned.

    The other students thought that Mu Wanwan might be crazy.

    Let alone quarreling with Zhao Yunzhi, and saying that he can get the first place in the test?

    Where does she place those top students who study hard every day?

    Bragging is not such a way of bragging.

    Soon, Zhao Yunzhi came back to his senses.

    "Student Mu Wanwan, the teacher is very surprised that you have such confidence. At the same time, the teacher also hopes that you can really be the number one, otherwise you will be laughed at by the classmates." Zhao Yunzhi looked at Mu Wanwan's eyes, as if  It's a joke.

    Mu Wanwan didn't bother to talk so much with Zhao Yunzhi, so she sat down.

    Zhao Yunzhi took a deep look at Mu Wanwan. After all, this is a classroom, and she couldn't keep competing with Mu Wanwan.

    She wants to see, after the mid-term assessment, if Mu Wanwan takes the bottom one in the exam, how can she have the face to stay in her class.

    An episode ended here, Zhao Yunzhi began to give lectures, her eyes would be on Mu Wanwan from time to time, seeing Mu Wanwan sleeping in the last row, her eyes were full of sarcasm.

    Sleeping in class, dreaming of being the first in the test, right?

    ****

    After school, Mu Wanwan slowly came to the school gate.

    At a glance, I saw the black Mercedes Benz parked opposite the campus gate.

    The black Mercedes-Benz car looks very low-key, the windows are so dark that you can't see the inside from the outside.

    But Mu Wanwan knew who was sitting in that car. A smile was unconsciously raised on the corner of her lips, and she was about to walk across the road when a royal blue sports car suddenly accelerated and came towards her.  .

    Mu Wanwan's reaction was quick, and she took a few steps back quickly.

    The sports car stopped less than half a meter in front of her. Immediately afterwards, Bo Yunze, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, got down from the driving seat of the sports car, holding a large bouquet of black roses in his hand.

    His appearance attracted the attention of many passing girls.

    Bo Yunze also inherited the good genes of the Bo family. He is very handsome. Although he is not as handsome as Bo Sihan, it is still enough to make those girls fall in love.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw Bo Yunze, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly looked at the black Mercedes across the road.

    At this time, in the black Mercedes-Benz, the atmosphere was so cold that the air could freeze.

    The man sitting in the back looked coldly at Mu Wanwan and Bo Yunze across the road through the car window.

    Sitting in front of him, Fang Xun even breathed cautiously.

    "Master Bo, shall I call Miss Mu over?" Fang Xun asked Bao Sihan very carefully.

    He didn't know who was unlucky.

    Master Bo finally found time to pick up Ms. Mu from school, but ran into Bao Sihan again.

    "No need." Slowly spit out two words between thin lips, Bao Sihan narrowed his black eyes slightly, and tapped the armrest next to him lightly with his slender fingers.

    Even though Mu Wanwan over there didn't see Bao Sihan with her own eyes, she could imagine what expression and state Bo Sihan would have when he saw Bo Yunze coming to look for her.

    "Wanwan." With a gentle smile on Bo Yunze's face, he looked at Mu Wanwan intently, "I finally met you, let's find a quiet place and have a good talk."

    ps: It's four more~ good night, please leave a message~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Is She Worthy of His Trust?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan never thought that Bo Yunze had such a clingy side, it was no different from a dog skin plaster.

    Looking at Bo Yunze's eyes is also naked disgust.

    "You and I have nothing to talk about, don't get in the way." Mu Wanwan didn't want to tangle with Bo Yunze in front of Bao Sihan, so she passed Bo Yunze and walked across the road.

    She had just taken two steps when Bo Yunze grabbed her wrist.

    The hairs all over her body stood on end, and Mu Wanwan subconsciously shook off Bo Yunze's hand: "Don't touch me!"

    The attitude is disgusting, as if he was touched by something dirty.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's little face full of disgust, Bo Yunze felt as if he had swallowed a fly, and his face turned green.

    "Mu Wanwan, what exactly do you want?" Bo Yunze asked patiently, until the veins on his forehead burst out.

    He no longer cared about her embarrassing him at the birthday party, and took the initiative to ask her for peace, and she still has this attitude.

    As expected, she was the young lady spoiled by Bo Sihan, selfish and capricious to the extreme.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the opposite side from the corner of her eye, and seeing that the Mercedes-Benz car was still parked there, she quickly made a decision.

    She ignored Bo Yunze, but walked towards the Mercedes Benz with firm steps.

    Bo Yunze managed to squat down to Mu Wanwan today, unwilling to let her go just like that, so he chased after her holding a rose.

    Fang Xun raised his brows fiercely when he saw Mu Wanwan approaching, followed by Bo Yunze.

    Bo Sihan naturally saw it too, sitting upright with his originally lazy figure, his thin lips slightly pursed.

    Through the car window, he looked at Mu Wanwan, with an indelible haze in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªHe told himself countless times that he couldn't easily trust Wanwan, but his reason always collapsed when he met Mu Wanwan.

    ¡ª¡ªHe gave her too many chances, why is she still entangled with Bo Yunze?  Is she worthy of his trust?

    Mu Wanwan stopped in front of the Mercedes-Benz car, turned her head to look at Bo Yunze: "Stop following me, okay?"

    The girl's tone was full of impatience, and she spread it into the car.

    Fang Xun heard it, and so did Bao Sihan.

    The low air pressure in the carriage has obviously eased a little bit.

    Fang Xun, who was sitting in front, couldn't help but look back at Bao Sihan. Seeing that Master Bo was still sitting there with a cold expression on his face, he only hoped that Ms. Mu would stand firm and never do anything to anger Master Bo again.  .

    "Mu Wanwan, did you treat me like this because Bao Sihan threatened you? I didn't do anything wrong." Bao Yunze looked sad, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "You just need to answer if I am.  "

    Bao Sihan in the car curled his fingers slightly when he heard Bo Yunze's question.

    There was a bit of ruthlessness in his eyes.

    He felt that keeping Bo Yunze until now was probably his worst decision.

    Outside the car, Mu Wanwan looked at Bo Yunze inexplicably: "Bo Yunze, are you out of your mind? My brother is so kind to me, why are you threatening me?"

    Bo Yunze frowned deeply, and looked at her as if he had never known Mu Wanwan before.

    Now because of Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan actually called him mentally ill?

    He felt that the girl in front of him was completely different from before.

    It's obviously still Mu Wanwan, but it's not as easy to figure it out as before.

    He really couldn't figure out Mu Wanwan at all now.

    At this moment, the window of the rear seat was rolled down suddenly, and the man's stern face appeared in the sight of Bo Yunze and Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Where can I find such a handsome husband?

    ?

    Bao Sihan's handsome face wore a pair of gold-rimmed eyes, which seemed to add a bit of elegance to his stern face, but the pair of black eyes behind the lenses were still as deep as an abyss, which made people dare not  watch intently.

    "Wanwan, get in the car." Bo Sihan said four words from his thin lips, his tone indifferent.

    Mu Wanwan immediately opened the car door, got in the car, and even took another look at Bo Yunze.

    Fang Xun immediately started the car and left.

    Bo Yunze froze in place, watching the Mercedes-Benz car leave, thinking that the conversation between him and Mu Wanwan just now was very likely to be overheard by Bao Sihan, his face was completely blackened.

    The temperature in the compartment is a bit low.

    After Bo Sihan asked Mu Wan to drive at night, he didn't speak any more, but closed his eyes, so that people wouldn't know what he was thinking.

    Feeling the low air pressure in the car, Mu Wanwan carefully glanced at Bao Sihan from the corner of her eye.

    Seeing that Bo Sihan was breathing evenly, he seemed to be asleep.

    He swallowed back what he wanted to say.

    It was really boring, she couldn't help staring at Bao Sihan again.

    Bo Sihan sometimes wears glasses, and Mu Wanwan likes the way he wears glasses very much, it doesn't look as cold and scary as usual, and looks a bit more like a gentleman.

    The more she looked at Bao Sihan's face, the more Mu Wanwan felt that she was secretly fed brain fragments by Mu Xiaoxue and the others in her previous life.

    Where can I find such a handsome husband?

    Also love her very much.

    Why did she trust that doggy guy Bo Yunze?

    Just when Mu Wanwan was looking at Bao Sihan's face, the heart was beating wildly, the man who was closing his eyes suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the back of her head and pulled her forward.

    Immediately afterwards, her lips touched Bao Sihan's thin lips.

    The man's breath with a piercing fragrance instantly occupied Mu Wanwan's breath, and she instantly opened her eyes wide.

    Is this man pretending to be asleep?

    Without waiting for Mu Wanwan to think too much, Bo Sihan's tongue nimbly pried open her white teeth, attacking the city between her lips and teeth.

    A strong arm wrapped around Mu Wanwan's waist, preventing her from escaping.

    Mu Wanwan didn't forget that they were in the car, and there was Fang Xun in the car.

    If it was the past, she would definitely struggle desperately.

    But thinking that Bao Sihan was in a state of frenzy, Mu Wanwan closed her eyes, tentatively stuck out her little tongue, and put it into Bo Sihan's mouth.

    Her slightly tentative response caused Bao Sihan to slowly open his eyes.

    Then, there was a more domineering and fiery counterattack.

    The temperature in the carriage warmed up quickly, making people blush and dry with ambiguity.

    Sitting in front of the car, Fang Xun was expressionless, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes of life and death.

    He saw nothing.

    Single dogs now have the right to choose not to take another look.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan felt that she was about to be unable to breathe that Bo Sihan let her go.

    "Do you want to learn self-defense?" Bao Sihan lowered his eyes, looking at Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Mu Wanwan was obedient like a cat, she put her small face on his chest, and nodded: "When I learn self-defense, if Bo Yunze dares to come to me again, I'll beat him up."

    Having said that, Mu Wanwan raised her fist.

    Bo Sihan was laughed at by her, his thin lips slightly raised: "Then I will teach you when I go back."

    He really wanted to see if she had learned self-defense and was really willing to beat Bo Yunze.

    "You'd better not lie to me, Wanwan." Bao Sihan whispered with his thin lips close to Mu Wanwan's earlobe.

    PS: Please leave a message!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 I want to be with you

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's soul trembled when she heard the lingering voice in her ears.

    At this moment, she deeply felt Bao Sihan's uneasiness.

    Such a powerful man, but repeatedly showed insecure gestures in front of her, made her a little sad.

    Mu Wanwan took the initiative to reach out and hugged Bao Sihan's waist.

    Bo Sihan's body froze.

    He and Mu Wanwan grew up together, no matter what happened, she would take the initiative to take a step after he took nine hundred and ninety-nine steps.

    It was the first time that he took the initiative to hug him like this now.

    Next, neither of them spoke.

    The car stopped after entering the manor, Mu Wanwan got out of the car, and Bao Sihan also got out of the car.

    "You don't have anything you want to tell me?" Bao Sihan suddenly asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan, his heavy gaze seemed to be holding her heart fiercely with a big hand.

    Reaching out her hand to pin the broken hair hanging beside her cheeks behind her ears, Mu Wanwan smiled softly, "I don't understand what brother means."

    Bao Sihan slightly narrowed his black eyes: "Today is Mu Liqun's birthday, do you want to go back and have a look?"

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan didn't like her being with the Mu family, even though she really wanted to go back to see her grandpa today, she didn't dare to say so in front of Bao Sihan.

    Unexpectedly, Bo Sihan actually proposed it on his own initiative.

    Mu Wanwan bowed her head and fell silent.

    Bo Sihan is not so easy to fool.

    If she simply replied that she didn't want to go, he must have wondered if there was something wrong with her again.

    "Speak." Bo Sihan's tone suddenly sank.

    Mu Wanwan raised her head and looked at Bao Sihan with clear eyes, "But I want to be with you at home more, today is the ninth day of the lunar new year."

    The ninth day of the lunar new year is very special to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    They met in the orphanage on the ninth day of the fourth lunar month fifteen years ago, and when Mu Wanwan was ten years old, she and Bao Sihan were adopted by a couple at the same time, that day was the ninth day of the fifth month.

    Therefore, on the ninth day of every month, no matter how busy Bao Sihan is, no matter where he is, he will rush back to Mu Wanwan's side and stay with her.

    In her previous life, Mu Wanwan didn't know how to cherish Bo Sihan's heart.

    Now she knows that Bao Sihan attaches great importance to this day only because he cares too much about her.

    "It sounds so nice, Mu Wanwan, how many of your words are true?" Bao Sihan stretched out his hand to touch Mu Wanwan's face with his dark eyes behind the lens like an abyss.

    Listening to his gloomy tone, Mu Wanwan took the initiative to rub her cheek against his palm, "Brother, I am sincere to you. If you always doubt my sincerity like this, I will be sad."

    Bo Sihan let out a soft snort, and pinched her cheek a little harder, "Go back and have a look."

    "Huh?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan in disbelief.

    "Go back to Mu's house and have a look. You are missing Mr. Mu." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't believe that these words came from Bao Sihan's mouth.

    It was the first time she discovered that Shunmao Dafa is so easy to use.

    It turns out that following Bao Sihan, he is not so scary and assertive.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan staring at him with a blank face, Bao Sihan tickled his thin lips mockingly: "What? You're so happy to be able to visit Mu Wanwan?"

    Sure enough, all the cuteness she pretended just now was for returning to Mu's house.

    He really shouldn't trust her too much.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head slowly: "No, I won't go back tonight, I want to stay with you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 What kind of father is this?

    ?

    The girl's voice was soft, like a feather falling gently into Bao Sihan's ears.

    Bo Sihan stared at Mu Wanwan, his sharp gaze seemed to want to pierce through her skin and see through her deepest thoughts.

    Mu Wanwan faced Bao Sihan's scrutiny fearlessly.

    She originally wanted to stay with Bo Sihan from the bottom of her heart.

    Mu Liqun's birthday has nothing to do with her now.

    In the previous life, when she gave her heart to Mu Xiaoxue, Mu Liqun always turned a blind eye,

    Even after learning of her death, Mu Liqun never shed a single tear.

    What kind of father is this?

    In her previous life, she must have been deceived by lard, so she tried every means to please him, and wanted to wait for his approval.

    In this life, she will treat herself as an orphan without parents, and will no longer please anyone who doesn't like her.

    As for seeing grandpa, you can wait until tomorrow.

    half an hour.

    Bo Sihan didn't find any clues from Mu Wanwan's face, and the hostility around him finally dissipated.

    He took Mu Wanwan's hand and walked to the villa not far away.

    "I will have a video conference later, you can eat first without waiting for me." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    suddenly-

    She suddenly thought of something, her eyes lit up.

    Having never made anything for Bo Sihan to eat, she thought she could try it.

    After entering the villa, Bao Sihan went to the study on the second floor, and Mu Wanwan ran to the kitchen.

    "Miss Mu, are you hungry? Tonight's dinner is Japanese cuisine." Feilin, the maid in charge of the kitchen, said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    "Aunt Feilin, I want to use the kitchen." Mu Wanwan said.

    Feilin looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously: "What are you going to do with the kitchen?"

    "I want to make strawberry mousse for my brother." Mu Wanwan said excitedly.

    Bo Sihan has hypoglycemia, but he doesn't like sweets.

    She thought about it narcissistically, if she made it, he should eat it obediently.

    Fei Lin looked at Mu Wanwan with wide eyes in surprise, "Can you make strawberry mousse?"

    In the eyes of all the servants in this villa, Mu Wanwan is just an untouchable young lady who has never cooked before.

    "I haven't done it either, I'll try." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's bright smile, Fei Lin couldn't bear to hurt her self-confidence, so he nodded.

    "Miss Mu, do you need my help?" Felin felt that Mu Wanwan would not be able to make some strawberry mousse by himself, so he cast a suggestive look at her.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head resolutely, "I want to finish it alone, you can go to rest first."

    After finishing speaking, she took out her mobile phone, opened the almighty Baidu, and searched for the method of making strawberry mousse.

    Feeling Mu Wanwan's enthusiasm, Fei Lin silently prayed for Master Bo.

    I just hope Miss Mu won't make it too unpalatable.

    But she felt that according to how much Master Bo doted on Miss Mu, even if Miss Mu's cooking was very unpalatable, he would say it was delicious without changing his face.

    Mu Wanwan was busy in the kitchen, while Bao Sihan had a meeting in the study.

    The large LCD screen mounted on the wall shows the scene of the conference room, with people sitting in every seat.

    Bo Sihan was playing with a pen between his slender fingers while listening to the people in the video report on their work.

    dong dong dong-

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    Bo Sihan's hands paused, and he winked at Fang Xun who was standing beside him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 I can't help feeling ashamed.

    ?

    Fang Xun immediately walked to the door and glanced outside through the cat's eyes.

    "It's Miss Mu." Fang Xun said to Bao Sihan in a low voice.

    Bo Sihan nodded, motioning for Fang Xunfang Mu Wanwan to come in.

    Fang Xun felt that their Master Bo really did not spoil Ms. Mu in general. Tonight's meeting was very important and involved company secrets. Originally, Ms. Mu should not have been disturbed.

    After the door opened, Mu Wanwan walked in lightly.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was sitting on the leather chair behind the desk, staring at the large LCD screen, she held her breath more carefully, for fear of disturbing his meeting.

    Like a cat, she tiptoed to the desk and put the strawberry mousse in her hand on the desk.

    Then, without daring to say a word, she turned around and wanted to leave.

    "Where are you going?" Bao Sihan suddenly asked.

    Mu Wanwan stopped, turned her head and glanced at Bao Sihan: "You are in a meeting, so I won't bother you."

    "Come here." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan immediately turned around obediently and walked in front of Bao Sihan.

    "Hey me." Bo Sihan slowly spat out two words from his thin lips.

    After the words fell, the study fell into an eerie silence.

    The woman who was originally explaining the documents displayed on the LCD screen looked at Bao Sihan in surprise, not only her, but everyone else in the meeting room also had shocked expressions.

    What did they hear?

    Their Master Bo actually asked a woman to feed him in front of them?  !

    Is this still the cold and unfeminine Mr. Bo!  !

    Also, did their Master Bo forget that he is still conducting the company's high-level meeting now!

    Mu Wanwan also had a stunned expression on her small face, she didn't expect Bao Sihan to make such a request suddenly.

    This request is not excessive, but it is obviously inappropriate on this occasion.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan standing still, Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing there?"

    Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, picked up a small spoon resignedly, scooped out a piece of strawberry, and handed it to Bao Sihan's thin lips.

    Bo Sihan took her hand and ate it gracefully.

    This picture fell into the eyes of the people in the conference room, and it was a crit.

    They were having a hard-working meeting here, but their boss suddenly threw dog food in front of them?

    "Go ahead." Bao Sihan saw that the people in the conference room had silently turned into sculptures, and gently tapped the table with his slender fingers.

    Secretary Lin, who presided over the meeting over there, came back to his senses, suppressed the turmoil in his mind, and continued to explain the documents in his hand.

    Mu Wanwan fed Bao Sihan mouthful after mouthful, while Bao Sihan ate while listening to the meeting content.

    Feeling that the people in the conference room over there would look at themselves through the LCD screen from time to time, Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling ashamed.

    Yes, it's too shameful.

    In front of so many people, she really didn't know why Bo Sihan was going crazy.

    However, seeing that Bao Sihan was willing to eat the strawberry mousse she made, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but wonder what the strawberry mousse she made by herself tasted like.

    Just now she followed the tutorial and succeeded in one pass. Before she had time to taste it, she sent it to Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan was curious, but she also knew that she shouldn't disturb her anymore, so she didn't make any noise, and watched Bao Sihan eat silently.

    Probably feeling the girl's burning gaze, Bao Sihan suddenly raised his head to look at Mu Wanwan, and looked at her with his black eyes behind the lens.

    "Did you do this yourself?" Bao Sihan asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Do you know what day it is today?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and whispered nervously: "I don't know if it's delicious or not, if it's not delicious, you have to tell me."

    When Fang Xun, who was guarding the door, heard what Mu Wanwan said, he looked at her in surprise again.

    In the past two days, Miss Mu surprised him too much.

    She was actually willing to make dessert for Master Bo.

    This really doesn't look like what Miss Mu would do in his impression.

    In Fang Xun's impression, Mu Wanwan is a woman who never knows how to be grateful. Master Bo treats her so well, almost giving her heart and soul, but she never takes it seriously, let alone repaying Master Bo.

    Bo Sihan only asked casually.

    Unexpectedly, that gadget was really made by Mu Wanwan.

    "Do you want to know the taste?" Bo Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded subconsciously.

    Bo Sihan took off his glasses, then hooked his hand to Mu Wanwan, motioning her to approach.

    Just as Mu Wanwan bent down, Bao Sihan wrapped his arms around her neck, bringing her face close to his.

    Mu Wanwan only felt a magnified handsome face approach her, and then her lips were sealed by a thin one.

    The man seemed to be proficient in this way, and his actions became more unscrupulous.

    The sweetness of strawberry mousse was mixed into the nostrils along with the man's unique breath. The sweet Mu Wanwan was dizzy and his hands and feet were weak.

    The study fell into silence again.

    Fang Xun quickly turned his back, not looking at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    He had eaten enough dog food for the past two days, and he really didn't want to eat it.

    The people in the conference room all stared blankly at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    It was the first time they had seen this side of their boss.

    It turns out that Master Bo's abstinence is all an illusion!

    It was the first time for everyone present to see Mu Wanwan. Normally, Bo Sihan never let Mu Wanwan appear in the company, so no one in the company had seen her.

    Therefore, they are all guessing who is the woman who is kissing their boss now.

    To actually be able to win their boss, the means are definitely not comparable to ordinary people.

    Mu Wanwan quickly understood what happened, and her remaining rationality made her quickly push Bao Sihan away.

    "You, continue with the meeting. I'll wait for you in my room." After saying this, Mu Wanwan immediately turned around and walked out of the study.

    The moment she turned around, Bao Sihan saw her little face as red as a tomato, and her flustered expression like a frightened cat.

    Can't help but raise her thin lips and smile in a low voice.

    Seeing Bao Sihan smile, the conference room was even more uproarious.

    sky!  They actually saw their boss laughing!

    And it's not a sneer!

    This is the first time for them.

    Today's meeting is a bit mysterious!

    But the smile was only for a moment, Bao Sihan's handsome face returned to a cold expression, and the breath around him was even colder, like an iceberg that could not be melted.

    "Continue." Bo Sihan said coldly, "Who told you to stop?"

    Everyone in the conference room: ""

    Mu Wanwan covered her hot face and rushed all the way back to the room.

    She was about to wash her face with cold water to cool down her cheeks, when her phone vibrated suddenly.

    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Di Yajun calling her.

    Di Yajun is her biological mother, but she treats Mu Xiaoxue's adopted daughter as if she was her own, but treats her like a child picked up from the side of the road.

    After calming down, Mu Wanwan still connected the phone.

    "Mu Wanwan, do you know what day it is today?" Di Yajun's roar came from the phone immediately.

    PS: Please leave a message!  Come chat!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 She is too lazy to be angry with that trash.

    ?

    "I remember." Mu Wanwan replied lightly, playing with the hair hanging down her shoulders with her slender fingers, with a lazy expression on her face.

    Her casual attitude made Di Yajun on the other end of the phone even more angry.

    "Do you remember why you didn't come back to see your dad?!" Di Yajun asked unceremoniously.

    "Why should I go back? Give me a reason?" Mu Wanwan asked with a sneer.

    In her previous life, in order to get the approval of her biological parents, she had paid too much, and finally made her understand a truth.

    The other party doesn't have your words in his heart at all, even if you risk your life, he won't look at you.

    Di Yajun on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment.

    She obviously didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would dare to contradict her.

    To follow the past, no matter what she said, Mu Wanwan always looked respectful.

    Where would he rebel against her like today?

    "Just because he is your own father! Without him, where did you come from?" After a while, Di Yajun gritted his teeth and said.

    Mu Wanwan felt that she would not be that woman's opponent because she had a quick conversation with Di Yajun.

    "Okay, what you said is right, I'll go back and have a look when I'm free." So after saying this, she hung up the phone neatly.

    Mu Zhai.

    Di Yajun looked at the black screen of the mobile phone in his hand, his face clouded.

    This is the first time that Mu Wanwan took the initiative to hang up her phone!

    Remembering Mu Wanwan's perfunctory attitude on the phone just now, Di Yajun took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress his anger.

    She didn't bother to get angry with that trash.

    "Mom." Mu Xiaoxue's weak voice sounded from behind Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun immediately put on a smiling face, and turned to look at Mu Xiaoxue who was standing at the door of the kitchen.

    "What's wrong with you?" Mu Xiaoxue asked worriedly as she walked towards Di Yajun.

    "It's okay, aren't you accompanying your father?" Di Yajun looked at Mu Xiaoxue, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became.

    After all, she grew up by her side. It's really different from Mu Wanwan, the girl who raised her wild temper since she was a child.

    "Dad asked if you called Wan Wan." Mu Xiaoxue smiled softly.

    "Hit it." Di Yajun's face darkened visible to the naked eye, "She means that she won't be coming back today."

    A flash of surprise flashed in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, and then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she looked at Di Yajun and said, "Mom, can I stop learning the piano?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Di Yajun immediately looked at Mu Xiaoxue with wide eyes, "You like playing the piano so much, why don't you want to learn it all of a sudden."

    Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head so that Di Yajun couldn't see her expression, but she held Chengquan's hand tightly, which betrayed her uneasiness at the moment.

    "I just don't want to learn, there is no reason, mom, so don't ask." Mu Xiaoxue's voice was very low.

    Di Yajun could easily see Mu Xiaoxue's uneasiness.

    "Good girl, what's the matter with you? Don't hide it from mom, tell the truth." Di Yajun looked at Mu Xiaoxue with distress, and asked in a low voice, "Is it because Teacher Ouyang is too strict with you?"

    "That's not the case, Mr. Ouyang is very good." Mu Xiaoxue quickly denied it.

    "What's going on? Tell me quickly." Di Yajun's tone became a little harsh, "Mom doesn't like you lying very much."

    "Wanwan probably didn't come back because she was angry with me." Mu Xiaoxue seemed to have collapsed, her voice was crying, "Wanwan wants to learn piano from Teacher Ouyang, Mom, I don't want Wanwan to hate me, so  I'm not going to study anymore, let's give up Teacher Ouyang to Wanwan. She has lost too much since she was a child, and I, I have also taken away too much from her, so I can't be so greedy." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 29 It's completely different from the flamboyant girl in his impression.

    ?

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue's tears flow down like broken beads, Di Yajun felt his heart was broken.

    Hugging Mu Xiaoxue in his arms quickly, Di Yajun patted her on the back lightly: "My dear Xiaoxue, don't cry. It's not your fault, it's because Wan Wan is too greedy. Teacher Ouyang chose to accept her."  You are an apprentice because you are much better than her. You can't just give up your bright future like this."

    "But Wanwan, she didn't go home because she was so angry, what should she do?" Mu Xiaoxue looked at Di Yajun with red eyes.

    Di Yajun sneered, "She'd better not come back, come back and see how I deal with her."

    She knew it without guessing, it must be something Mu Wanwan and Xiao Xue said, and Xiao Xue made a fuss about not learning the piano.

    I really don't know how such a vicious person crawled out of her stomach. If she had known this, she should have strangled Mu Wanwan to death when Mu Wanwan was born.

    Or, she shouldn't have thought of admitting to Mu Wanwan at all.

    "Mom, don't blame Wanwan, you don't blame Wanwan for this matter." Mu Xiaoxue looked at Di Yajun sincerely.

    "Xiaoxue, you are just too kind." Di Yajun said helplessly, "Pay attention to your emotions, don't get too emotional, it's not good for your health."

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded obediently, "I will take good care of my body, mom, don't worry about me."

    "How old are you still crying." Di Yajun raised his hand to wipe Mu Xiaoxue's tears, "Okay, you go wash your face, and then go to accompany your dad, tonight I will cook a table of good food myself,  Our family will celebrate your father well."

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded again, and the moment she turned around, the corners of her lips curled into a deep arc.

    ****

    Mu Wan finishes her day's class in the evening and plans to go back to Mu's house.

    Today Bo Sihan agreed that she could go back and have a look.

    As soon as she arrived at the school gate, Mu Wanwan saw the car sent by Bao Sihan to pick her up.

    The driver was not Fang Xun, but Uncle Liu, the old driver at home.

    "Uncle Liu." Mu Wanwan walked up to Uncle Liu and greeted him with a bright smile.

    Uncle Liu bent down humbly, and opened the car door for Mu Wanwan, "Get in the car, Miss Mu."

    After Mu Wan got into the car at night, Uncle Liu also got into the car.

    "Miss Mu, Mr. Bo arranged for me to take you back to Mu's house." Uncle Liu looked at Mu Wanwan who was sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a simple white short t-shirt with jeans today, and her hair was tied into a simple ponytail. She looked clean and neat, completely different from the flamboyant girl in his impression.

    Uncle Liu doesn't praise people, he just intuitively feels that Mu Wanwan is very good-looking now, a hundred times better than usual.

    Mr. Bo is also in a good mood these two days, probably because of Miss Mu's change.

    How nice it is.

    Half an hour later, at the door of Mu's house.

    Mu Wanwan got out of the car and said to Uncle Liu, "Uncle Liu, you go back first. I can take a taxi back later."

    "Miss Mu, I'll wait for you here." Uncle Liu said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan knew that this must have been arranged by Bao Sihan, and that man still refused to fully trust her, so he sent someone to follow her.

    At the moment, she didn't say so much anymore, thanked Uncle Liu, and then walked into Mu's house.

    The Mu family's villa is not too big, but it is located in a well-known wealthy area, and the environment is very good.

    Mu Wanwan passed the front garden and came to the small white bungalow on the third floor, and lightly pressed the doorbell.

    ps: Face slapping is about to start ~ see you tomorrow ~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 I want to see if I'm mad at you

    ?

    Soon, the door opened from the inside.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the middle-aged woman who came to open the door for her, and couldn't help but curl her lips: "Aunt Zhang."

    Aunt Zhang is a maid who specializes in serving her grandfather, and she usually treats her well.

    "Miss is back." Aunt Zhang looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile, "Come in."

    Mu Wanwan stepped into the living room, and a chill came over her face.

    The air conditioner was turned on in the bright and gorgeous living room, but no one else was there.

    "Miss, sir and madam went out together, why didn't you come back yesterday?" Aunt Zhang asked curiously.

    "I was delayed by something yesterday. I came to see grandpa today." Mu Wanwan paused, "Is grandpa at home?"

    Aunt Zhang nodded quickly and said, "The old man hasn't been out recently, and his health is not very good."

    "I'll go see grandpa." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she walked towards Mr. Mu's room.

    Aunt Zhang looked at Mu Wanwan's back, opened her mouth, wanted to say something but didn't say it.

    She thought, although the old man said that he would never see the eldest lady again, he still misses her in his heart.

    Maybe seeing the eldest lady will make the old man feel better.

    Mu Wanwan walked to the door of the old man's room, and knocked lightly on the door.

    "Who?" A majestic and old voice sounded in the room.

    "Grandpa, it's me, Wanwan." Mu Wanwan whispered.

    "Let's go, I don't want to see you." Mr. Mu's voice continued to sound.

    Mu Wanwan turned the doorknob directly, opened the door and walked into the room.

    When she saw Mr. Mu lying on the bed, her eyes were sore uncontrollably.

    In her previous life, before she died, she had a regret that she could not cure her grandfather.

    At that time, she worked hard to study Chinese medicine in order to find a way to cure her grandfather.

    As a result, the relationship between her and grandpa became worse and worse. Grandpa didn't want to see her. Even if she had the ability, she couldn't use it. Even on the day of grandpa's death, she couldn't attend the funeral.

    Now that her grandfather's condition has not deteriorated, she will definitely be able to cure him.

    "Grandpa." Mu Wanwan endured the complicated emotions in her heart and walked to the bedside.

    Mr. Mu was lying on the bed, he seemed to have lost his previous energy, and his whole body was weak.

    He looked at Mu Wanwan, seeing that she was not dressed as exaggeratedly as usual, and his face turned pale.

    "What are you doing here?" Mr. Mu's tone was still very cold.

    "I'll come and see grandpa." Mu Wanwan didn't care about the attitude of old man Mu at all. She remembered that the reason why grandpa was angry was that he had discussed with her last time that he wanted to send her to study abroad, but she refused.

    At that time, it wasn't that she didn't want to go.

    According to her personality of being against Bo Sihan at that time, she must be thinking of running away from him.

    But at that time, she thought about it surprisingly calmly, what would happen to her if she fled abroad without authorization.

    He will only be caught by Bao Sihan, and then Bao Sihan may attack the Mu family in a fit of anger.

    "Do you want to see if I'm mad at you?" Old Master Mu snorted heavily after finishing speaking.

    "Grandpa, don't be angry, it's not good for your health." Mu Wanwan sat by the bed, looked at Mr. Mu with a smile, "I've already gone back to school, and I'll wait until I get the first place in the exam, okay?  "

    She now knows how to coax this awkward old man who is hard-spoken and soft-hearted.

    "You, the first in the exam?" Elder Mu frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan, obviously not believing what she said, "You are so busy pleasing Bao Sihan every day, why do you have time to study hard?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Bo Sihan's excellence is recognized.

    ?

    Hearing what Old Master Mu said, Mu Wanwan knew that Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue must have been talking bad things about her to Grandpa behind her back.

    "Grandpa, are you so unconfident in your granddaughter?" Mu Wanwan emphasized her granddaughter emphatically.

    Old Master Mu sneered: "You also know that you are my granddaughter? Since you regard me as your grandfather, then you should leave Bao Sihan."

    "I will not leave Bao Sihan." Mu Wanwan said firmly.

    Just when Old Man Mu was about to roll his eyes angrily, her voice sounded again, "I will make myself a person worthy of Bo Sihan, and shut up those who think I am a vase."

    Mr. Mu couldn't believe that such words came from Mu Wanwan's mouth, and looked at him with disbelief.

    After taking a closer look, he realized that Mu Wanwan was very different from what he saw last time.

    There is light in her eyes, like stars shining brightly, and her brows and eyes are full of confident demeanor.

    "Grandpa, do you think Bao Sihan treats me well?" Seeing that Mr. Mu was silent, Mu Wanwan asked again.

    Mr. Mu thought for a while, and Bo Sihan was indeed very kind to Mu Wanwan, but such a strong man cannot be controlled by the weak.

    What he was worried about was that Mu Wanwan would be abandoned by Bao Sihan when she got old and frail in the future.

    At that time, she will have nothing, and the rest of her life will be nothing but tragedy.

    "He is treating you well now, but what about in the future? You have to have the ability to keep him forever." After a while, Mr. Mu said slowly.

    "Grandpa is right." Mu Wanwan nodded unceremoniously and said, "So I will work hard for this goal, strive to become excellent, deliberately stand shoulder to shoulder with him, and even if he abandons me, I can  Tell him unceremoniously that I can still live a wonderful life without you. Grandpa, what do you think?"

    Mr. Mu was amused by Mu Wanwan's tone.

    "Do you know how difficult it is for you to be as good as him?" Old Master Mu asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Bo Sihan's excellence is recognized.

    When he was sixteen, he brought her back to Bo's house, and she was only thirteen at that time.

    Life in the Bo family was not easy, because Bao Sihan's mother was an ordinary woman, and he was an illegitimate child, so many people in the Bo family looked down on him, but Bo Sihan guarded her while guarding against other people's schemes.

    It took five years for Bo Sihan to hold the giant Bo family in his palm, inherit the position of the head of the Bo family, and also inherit the business empire of the Bo family.

    Under Bo Sihan's leadership, the Bo family has become the top five wealthy family in Beijing, more brilliant than ever.

    He is only in his early twenties this year.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's firm eyes, Mr. Mu sighed: "It's good if you have this awareness. Grandpa is worried that without him in the future, you won't be able to survive on your own. Wanwan, grandpa doesn't have high demands on you, as long as you  You will have your own career in the future, even without Bao Sihan, you can live a good life, so grandpa can rest assured."

    Hearing what Mr. Mu said, Mu Wanwan knew that he had calmed down.

    "Don't worry, Grandpa, I will." Mu Wanwan said firmly.

    "Your dad was very angry when he didn't come back yesterday." Old Master Mu said slowly, "It's your dad after all, so don't get into too much trouble with him."

    I don't know how long he can live with this old bone. When he dies, the Mu family may really have no place for this child.

    ps: Good night~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 What Did I Do Wrong

    ?

    Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to cover the cold light in her eyes, and still said in a soft tone: "Grandpa, I will apologize to Dad in a while."

    Only then did Mr. Mu show a gratified smile, and felt that Mu Wanwan was much more well-behaved and sensible than before.

    Although he doesn't know why Mu Wanwan has undergone such a big change, but these changes are good, so there is no need to search for the reason.

    Mu Wanwan talked with Mr. Mu for a while, when there was a knock on the door.

    "Grandpa, it's me." Muruo's voice sounded outside.

    "Come in." Mr. Mu struggled to sit up from the bed.

    Mu Wanwan quickly helped Mr. Mu, and put a cushion behind him.

    Mu Ruo opened the door and came in. When she saw Mu Wanwan, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.

    Since she was tricked by Mu Wanwan at Mu Wanwan's birthday party last time, Mu Ruo hasn't seen Mu Wanwan again, and she also called and texted Mu Wanwan, but Mu Wanwan ignored her.

    Later, Muruo also became angry.

    She is not Mu Wanwan's dog, why should she follow her and beg for mercy?

    Originally, seeing Mu Wanwan now, Mu Ruo really didn't want to talk to her from the bottom of her heart.

    But before going home today, she just met Bo Yunze. Bo Yunze hoped that she could meet Mu Wanwan and see why Mu Wanwan suddenly changed his attitude 180 degrees.

    "Xiao Ruo, are your parents back yet?" Old Master Mu asked with a cough.

    "I'm back, I'll come and see grandpa later." Mu Ruo replied to Mr. Mu, while scanning Mu Wanwan from the corner of her eye.

    Mu Wanwan looks as beautiful today as a girl who has walked out of an oil painting. She found that this fairy's skin is even better than before.

    Thinking of being able to go to the spa with Mu Wanwan in that kind of high-end beauty shop, Mu Ruo still misses it very much.

    Previously, Mu Wanwan was very generous to Mu Ruo in material terms. She often gave Mu Ruo various expensive gifts, and would also take her to various high-end occasions.

    Although the Mu family also belongs to a wealthy family, there is no shortage of her pocket money, but compared to the Bo family, the Mu family is like a small family, and her pocket money is not enough for her to use. Di Yajun usually only treats her  Mu Xiaoxue was generous and was not willing to give her more pocket money at all.

    Just that little pocket money is not enough to buy a high-end bag, let alone go to those high-end clubs that burn money.

    Sometimes, Mu Ruo would also envy Wanwan's good life, being pampered by that boss Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan pretended not to see Mu Ruo's eyes, and said to Mr. Mu: "Grandpa, then I'll go down and see Mom and Dad."

    Mr. Mu nodded and said with a smile, "Go."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had left, Mu Ruo hurriedly said to Mr. Mu: "Grandpa, I'll go with Wanwan."

    After leaving the room, Mu Wanwan heard the sound of chaotic footsteps behind her, and the corners of her lips twitched lazily.

    "Wanwan!" Mu Ruo took three steps in two, and ran in front of Mu Wanwan, blocking her way.

    "What's the matter?" Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Ruo indifferently, her attitude was not bad, but it couldn't be called good either.

    Anyway, it's almost the same as treating strangers.

    Mu Ruo felt that the Mu Wanwan in front of her was very strange, and she actually had a kind of noble temperament that made her unable to climb high.

    "Wanwan, you also know that I've always had something in my heart that I can't hide. Let me ask you, did I do something wrong that made you unhappy?" Muruo asked bluntly what was in her heart.  Confuse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33

    ?

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bo Yunze liked Mu Xiaoxue, and had a bad attitude towards him, but Mu Ruo could understand.

    But what did she do wrong again, why did Mu Wanwan's attitude towards her become so strange?

    Mu Wanwan had expected a day when she would be directly questioned by Muruo, the smile on her lips was still lazy, like a lazy little fox: "You didn't do anything wrong, you are fine."

    Mu Ruo was even more confused: "Then why are you so indifferent to me? You haven't asked me to go shopping these days."

    She is not as impatient as Bo Yunze.

    She thought it was better to make Mu Wanwan happy, and then slowly explore what Mu Wanwan thought about Bo Yunze in her heart.

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Muruo said, a faint light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and it was fleeting.

    "Then let's go shopping together this weekend." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Mu Ruo's eyes lit up, and she looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise.

    It just so happened that V's family released a denim jacket that she likes very much. It is limited and the price is very high. She is worried that she has no money to buy it.

    When the time comes to go shopping with Mu Wanwan, she will take Mu Wanwan to that store, as long as she shows that she likes that denim jacket, Mu Wanwan will buy it for her as before.

    The abacus in Muruo's heart was crackling, and she didn't notice the sarcasm hidden in the smile of the girl opposite.

    "I originally had things to do on Saturday, but since you want to go shopping, I can put aside everything and stay with you." After a while, Muruo said.

    Mu Wanwan blinked her big cat-like eyes, and looked at Muruo: "If you have something important, you can do it another day."

    In her previous life, she didn't have many friends, only Muruo.

    If you want to go shopping, you can only ask Muruo to go together.

    Mu Ruo would often be like this now, saying that she had important things to do, and she turned down those important things in order to go shopping with her.

    The most ridiculous thing is that in her previous life, she was still grateful for this, and felt that Muruo was so kind to her.

    Thinking of how ridiculous her previous life was, Mu Wanwan's eyes became a little colder.

    "There's no need to change the day, just Saturday!" Mu Ruo couldn't wait to go shopping with Mu Wanwan. In fact, she was fine on Saturday.

    "Are Mom and Dad in the living room downstairs?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "It's downstairs, go see your parents." Muruo said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, then crossed Mu Ruo and walked towards the stairs.

    Mu Ruo looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, and smiled gloatingly.

    She was standing here, waiting to hear her parents scold Mu Wanwan.

    ¡ª¡ªThat bitch dared to encourage Xiaoxue to give up learning the piano, it was truly despicable.

    Mu Wanwan came to the living room and saw Di Yajun and Mu Chuan sitting on the sofa.

    Following the sound of footsteps, Di Yajun also saw Mu Wanwan, and said with a cold snort, "Husband, we have a rare visitor."

    Mu Chuan raised his head from the newspaper, and when he saw Mu Wanwan, he couldn't help being stunned.

    For a moment, he hardly recognized that the girl who was clean and as bright as the sun was Mu Wanwan.

    But it was only for a moment, he recovered from the astonishment, looked at Mu Wanwan with a sullen face and asked, "What are you doing here?"

    The hypocrisy shown by Mu Ruo just now made Mu Wanwan think of a better way to play the game.

    Instead of directly destroying Mu's family at once, it is better to slowly push those who owe her into the abyss bit by bit.

    Let them also taste the feeling of slowly walking into a desperate situation.

    ps: Mu Wanwan: Treat them as objects in your palm and play with them to death~ Let¡¯s talk about our heroine, the heroine looks normal on the surface, but in fact, things in her previous life have made her black, she is a typical cut-off  Hei, not a virgin, the kind who has revenge and revenge, good at acting and pretending to be a pig and a tiger.  If you like it, you can leave a footprint~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 What I'm Best at Is Tear Offensive

    ?

    "Dad, I'm here to give you this." Mu Wanwan took out a ticket from her bag and handed it to Mu Chuan.

    Mu Chuan glanced at the ticket, and there was a bright light in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan had a full view of his subtle expression changes, and sneered twice in her heart.

    What kind of person Mu Chuan is, she knows best.

    ? Selfish, arrogant, face-saving, self-willed.

    Previously, he had always opposed her dating Bo Sihan, but at the same time he wanted to use her to gain benefits from Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan has always seen Mu Chuan very clearly, so he never gave him any favors.

    This also made Mu Chuan even more opposed to Mu Wanwan's relationship with Bo Sihan.

    "This is the ticket for Wanning's art exhibition." Mu Wanwan said with a chuckle, "I originally wanted to give this ticket to Dad as a birthday present yesterday."

    Wan Ning is Mu Chuan's favorite painter now, and also the youngest and most promising painter in country H. Three years ago, he became famous with a painting called Good Night, and that painting was sold at the auction  Very rare high price.

    That painting is now hanging in the living room of Bo's manor.

    The Wanning Art Exhibition is only open to 30 visitors each time. These places are very rare, and Mu Chuan can't get them at all.

    "How dare I accept your birthday present." Mu Chuan said with a sneer, but his eyes were still glued to the ticket in Mu Wanwan's hand.

    "Dad, I know I was wrong." Mu Wanwan pursed her lips aggrievedly, "I went to school yesterday and was very busy, so I didn't come back in time. Dad, don't be angry with me."

    The girl's tone was a bit coquettish.

    Mu Chuan's complexion finally looked better, he likes others to respect him and let him go.

    The most important thing is that if he wants that ticket, he has to give Mu Wanwan a step down.

    He reluctantly accepted the ticket, and said to Mu Wanwan indifferently: "If you have nothing to do, go home and have a look."

    Di Yajun, who was sitting by the side and hadn't spoken, couldn't help but roll his eyes when he saw that Mu Chuan had forgiven Mu Wanwan just like that.

    ¡ª¡ªThis dead girl has learned to be smart and knows how to please her father.

    After coaxing Mu Chuan, Mu Wanwan turned her attention to Di Yajun again: "Mom, your favorite jewelry brand has a new model, let me take a look with you some other day?"

    When Di Yajun heard the words, he couldn't help but look better: "Let's talk about it when I'm free. You think I'm just as idle as you every day."

    Sitting next to Di Yajun, Mu Wanwan reached out and hugged Di Yajun's arm, and gently rubbed her shoulder with her face: "Mom, don't work so hard, if you get tired, my daughter, I will  But it hurts."

    Di Yajun's body froze immediately.

    This is the first time Mu Wanwan has made such an intimate move towards her after returning to Mu's house.

    The last time she acted like this, she was only one year old.

    Every time Mu Wanwan saw her before, she shivered like a mouse seeing a cat.

    I have never really gotten close to her as a mother, nor have I ever acted like a baby to her.

    Can't help but remind her of when Mu Wanwan was just born, such a small ball lying in her arms.

    "Wanwan, let me ask you, Xiaoxue said she would not learn the piano before, did you tell her something?" Di Yajun's face softened a little, and he asked slowly.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Mu Xiaoxue must have come back and cried to Di Yajun that she would not learn piano anymore.

    What Mu Xiaoxue is best at is the offensive of tears, pretending to be vulnerable.

    "I was just joking with Xiaoxue." Mu Wanwan blinked her big eyes innocently, "Is she serious?"

    ps: There will be more tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Bo Sihan and Xi Yan Have a Friendship

    ?

    "Is it really just a joke?" Di Yajun asked.

    Mu Wanwan looked directly into Di Yajun's eyes, and nodded without hesitation: "It's really just a joke, and I don't plan to learn the piano anymore."

    "You don't want to learn the piano anymore?" Di Yajun asked in surprise.

    Even Mu Chuan looked at Mu Wanwan with scrutiny.

    "Yes, one pianist is enough for our family." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "Besides, there are so many hobbies, I can choose others."

    She has a wide range of interests and hobbies. Anyway, in terms of piano, Bo Sihan has already found a better teacher for her, and her level is not bad now.

    Di Yajun didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would look like a different person when he came back this time.

    Not only the temperament and dress have changed, but even the personality has become much better.

    Like Mu Chuan, she likes Mu Wanwan's current transformation.

    "It's best if you think about it." Di Yajun showed a gratified smile.

    She still hopes that Wanwan can get along well with Xiaoxue, after all, they are sisters.

    In the future, when she and Mu Chuan are gone, she still hopes that Mu Wanwan can take care of Xiaoxue instead of her.

    Muruo, who was standing at the railing on the second floor, kept her eyes on the sofa in the living room below, listening to the people on the sofa talking.

    From the beginning to the end, she failed to hear Mu Wanwan being scolded.

    On the contrary, Mu Wanwan coaxed Di Yajun and Mu Chuan to be very happy, and the two of them laughed from time to time.

    Looking at it this way, the relationship between Mu Wanwan, Di Yajun and Mu Chuan really has a little more family warmth.

    Mu Ruo gritted her teeth angrily.

    ¡ª¡ªDamn it, Mu Wanwan seems to be smarter than before!

    ********

    Mu Wanwan talked with Di Yajun and Mu Chuan for a while, and suddenly, the subject changed: "Dad, Mom, what's going on with Grandpa's body?"

    Mu Chuan was also very melancholy when he mentioned this. He sighed and said, "I still injured my spleen and lungs when I was performing a mission in the army. The doctor said that I can only take care of it slowly. Your grandfather is so old. If he is on the operating table, it will be very difficult.  It might not come down."

    Hearing what Mu Chuan said, Mu Wanwan nodded, and then said softly, "I can recommend someone to you."

    "Who?" Mu Chuan's eyes lit up.

    "Dr. Xi Yan." Mu Wanwan said flatly, "It's the Dr. Xi Yan who often wins international awards."

    Of course Mu Chuan knew about this person.

    ¡ª¡ªDr. Xi Yan is a top expert among Chinese internal medicine doctors, and his medical skills are outstanding even in foreign countries with advanced medical technology.

    If this person can be hired to see a doctor for Mr. Mu, then Mr. Mu can completely accept the operation.

    It's just because there are too many people looking for Xi Yan to see a doctor, and he himself has set up a drug development laboratory, and now only open five treatment places every year, and the rest of the time is dedicated to drug research and development  .

    It's not that Mu Chuan has never thought about inviting Xi Yan, but at his current level, he has no contact with Xi Yan at all.

    Because Xi Yan still has an identity, the young master of the Xi family.

    A rich family like the Xi's family can compete with the Bo's family, and the Mu's family is not ranked among the Xi's.

    "Bo Sihan and Xi Yan have friendship?" After a while, Mu Chuan asked.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned for a moment, but then she nodded.

    "If your grandfather knows that you asked Bao Sihan to help him find a doctor, he will probably be even more angry." Di Yajun said lightly.

    "Then what if you don't tell grandpa?" Mu Wanwan smiled slightly, "Father, mother, as the saying goes, an old man is like a treasure, and grandpa is seventy-nine years old this year.  I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem for him to live to be a hundred years old.¡±

    Except for poor spleen and lung, Mr. Mu is in good physical condition.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Then our Mu family will owe Bo Sihan a favor

    ?

    Mu Chuan was immediately moved.

    Mr. Mu is his father, of course he hopes that his old father can be healthy.

    "Then our Mu family will owe Bo Sihan a favor?" Mu Chuan frowned and said, but he had already decided in his heart that he wanted Xi Yan to perform an operation for Mr. Mu.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Chuan, and the sharp light hidden in her eyes could easily see what was going on in Mu Chuan's heart.

    If Mu Chuan disagrees with inviting Xi Yan to come, then he will directly say no.

    Instead of saying this.

    "Grandpa's health is important." Mu Wanwan said seriously, "I will tell Bo Sihan about it."

    "The old man's body is important." Di Yajun nudged Mu Chuan with his elbow, "Since it's Wan Wan's kindness, don't refuse it."

    Only then did Mu Chuan reluctantly nodded.

    It was getting late, Mu Wanwan chatted with Di Yajun and Mu Chuan casually, and then got up to leave.

    Bo Sihan didn't allow her to spend the night outside, no matter how late she was, she had to go back to the Bo's Manor.

    Uncle Liu was still waiting for Mu Wanwan outside.

    Just as Mu Wanwan left the villa, she saw Uncle Liu standing by the car with a phone in his hand.

    Seeing his respectful gesture of bending slightly while speaking, Mu Wanwan knew that it must be Bao Sihan calling.

    "Uncle Liu, let's go back." Mu Wanwan said to Uncle Liu deliberately in a high tone.

    "Sir, Miss has come out." Uncle Liu hurriedly said to the man on the other side of the phone, he could feel the low pressure emanating from the man on the other side of the phone through the phone.

    "Come back." Bao Sihan's voice was slightly softer than before.

    After hanging up the phone, Uncle Liu turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan, and said with a smile: "Miss Mu, sir, I want you to go home quickly, you can get in the car."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, opened the rear door, and got in the car.

    ********

    The night is quiet, Bo's Manor.

    Fighting room.

    Fang Xun was knocked to the ground by Bao Sihan's punch, lying on the ground, he was unwilling to get up.

    As a professional Sanda champion, he also worked as a mercenary abroad for five years, with a mission failure rate of 0.

    He thought he was already very strong, but he didn't expect that his master Bo was even stronger than him.

    It is simply so strong that it is abnormal.

    When he sparred with Master Bo, he never won.

    In terms of body shape, Mr. Bo belongs to the typical model figure, tall and thin, with no fat on his body, but it is still not as good as their muscular thugs.

    Obviously he can suppress Bo Sihan in terms of size and strength, but Fang Xun always loses in skills. He will never guess what move Bo Sihan is going to use next time.  His methods are ruthless.

    To be kind to the enemy in the fighting arena is to be cruel to oneself.

    Fang Xun was willing to bow down.

    "Get up." Bao Sihan said calmly, tightening the white bandage on his palm again.

    Fang Xunlai was on the ground, and looked at Bao Sihan resentfully: "I can't get up."

    He won't get up and seek abuse!

    My whole body hurts!

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows: "Is this the only thing you can do?"

    Fang Xun: ""

    ¡ª¡ªMaster Bo, what do you have no idea about your perverted talent?

    At this moment, the door of the fighting room was pushed open from the outside, and the butler came over.

    "Sir, Miss Mu is back." The butler said to Bao Sihan with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 When did my brother teach others behind my back?

    ?

    Only then did Bao Sihan turn his attention away from Fang Xun, and turned to look at Mu Wanwan who came into the fighting room.

    Immediately, Bao Sihan's originally cold eyes softened, "You're back, are you tired?"

    Mu Wanwan walked up to Bao Sihan and saw fine beads of sweat on the tip of his nose, took out a small pink handkerchief from his pocket and wiped him off, "I'm not tired."

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's movements, Bao Sihan's eyes trembled involuntarily, but he didn't move, and looked at her quietly.

    The pink and tender handkerchief had a girlish fragrance unique to her, which smelled very good.

    After Mu Wanwan withdrew his hand, Bao Sihan covered up the flashing emotion in his eyes, "Since you're not tired, then go change your clothes and come over here, I'll teach you two fighting moves for self-defense."

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the sky, finally swallowed her words, and went to change clothes obediently.

    Ten minutes later, Mu Wanwan changed into a white sportswear and returned to the fighting room.

    The snow-white sportswear outlined the girl's graceful curves. Mu Wanwan tied her long hair into a ponytail, revealing her slender and fair neck. She blinked and asked Bao Sihan's opinion, "Is this okay?"

    Not only is it possible, Mu Wanwan's attire made Bao Sihan reluctant to blink.

    He nodded, glanced at Fang Xun and the housekeeper, "Go out."

    Fang Xun and the housekeeper didn't dare to look around, they bowed their heads and left the fighting room.

    "Brother, let's start now?" Mu Wanwan tilted her head, deliberately pretended to be clumsy and put on a cute flower shelf, and looked at Bao Sihan with her fists clenched, "Do you think I can do this?"

    Bo Sihan had inexhaustible patience with Mu Wanwan. He walked up behind her, opened his arms, and almost embraced the little girl, "That's not how you pose. Come on, let me teach you."

    Bo Sihan's slightly cool fingertips swept across Mu Wanwan's palms, arms, waist, and calves, helping her to correct her standing posture little by little.

    Mu Wanwan was very cooperative, with pure eyes and no distracting thoughts.

    On the other hand, Bao Sihan, his gaze gradually deepened, and his voice became deep, "Okay, this is the most basic attacking posture. Tonight, swing your fist."

    "Is that so?" Mu Wanwan clenched her small pink fist and punched out with a neat and beautiful posture.

    "Well, it's not bad." Bao Sihan turned to Mu Wanwan, took Mu Wanwan's small hand with his big hand, wrapped her entire fist in his palm, and pulled her to tell her the correct trajectory of the punch, "No  It is necessary to throw a straight punch, and the angle of the attack is slightly shifted, and it is easier to hit and harder to dodge when attacking from the side."

    Mu Wanwan nodded seriously, and according to Bao Sihan's request, the little powder fist landed on his palm, with almost perfect strength, angle, and speed.

    "Brother, am I playing well?" Mu Wanwan asked expectantly.

    The harmonious atmosphere and Mu Wanwan's well-behaved performance made Bo Sihan feel happy. There was a slight smile on the corner of his lips, and he nodded faintly: "Very good, you are the smartest student."

    Mu Wanwan pouted dissatisfiedly, "When did my brother teach others behind my back?"

    Where did Bo Sihan teach others, he just said it casually, who knew that this little thing would be jealous.

    Mu Wanwan's bulging pink face, like a cute little puffer fish, caused Bao Sihan to reach out and poke her little face, and answered her question before she got angry, "I didn't teach  Before others, you are the first and the last.¡±

    Only then was Mu Wanwan satisfied, and she threw herself into Bao Sihan's arms with a smile, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him on the chin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Bo Sihan is still unwilling to trust her.

    ?

    The white haute couture shirt perfectly sets off the noble and cold temperament of the man, and the diamond cuffs reflect the dazzling light.

    A part of the sleeves was rolled up, exposing a strong and powerful arm, and blue blood vessels could be faintly seen under the fair skin.

    Bo Sihan sat there quietly, as beautiful as a well-crafted oil painting.

    Seeing such an eye-catching scene this morning, Mu Wanwan's mood instantly improved.

    "Brother." Mu Wanwan smiled and walked in front of Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyes from the newspaper, glanced at Mu Wanwan lightly, and nodded: "Hurry up and eat."

    Mu Wanwan pulled out her chair and sat down, and glanced at Fang Xun who was sitting not far away.

    The rules of the Bo family are sometimes very strict, but in some respects they are not particularly strict.

    For example, Bo Sihan has strict rules for dealing with his subordinates, and if he violates his rules, he will be punished severely.

    But he can also eat with his subordinates, and sometimes treat them like family members.

    Now that she thinks about it, maybe Bao Sihan is not as unkind and cold as he appears on the surface, he is just too paranoid.

    Fang Xun felt Mu Wanwan's gaze, and raised his eyes to look at her.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's fair little face was still shining brightly, and his whole body exuded a lively atmosphere, he began to feel sorry for his Master Bo again.

    Compared with Miss Mu's brilliance, he thought of the time when he first met their Master Bo this morning.

    The haggardness between the brows and eyes could not be concealed, it looked like he was very tired last night.

    He felt that he had to find an opportunity to give Miss Mu a little hint.

    In a certain way, I hope she can persuade Mr. Bo to be more restrained.

    Don't empty out your body at a young age, it will be difficult to bring it back when the time comes.

    "What are you looking at?" Just as Fang Xun was staring at Mu Wanwan, the man's deep and cold voice suddenly rang in his ears.

    Fang Xun quickly sat up straight: "It's nothing, I'm full, Mr. Bo, I'm going to get busy first."

    After finishing speaking, he got up quickly, rubbed the soles of his feet with oil, and slipped away.

    Bo Sihan's gaze fell on Mu Wanwan's body, and he naturally softened a lot: "You went back to Mu's house to see your grandfather yesterday, how is the situation?"

    Mu Wanwan sighed: "Grandpa's physical condition is worse than before."

    "Need my help?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan thought about Mr. Mu's violent temper, and subconsciously shook her head.

    Bo Sihan didn't force it either, the relationship between him and the people from Mu's family has never been very good.

    For him, it is completely unnecessary to please those people.

    "I need to go on a business trip for two days." Bao Sihan said flatly, "Be good at home, Fang Xun will accompany you."

    Mu Wanwan's little hand holding the silver fork tightened slightly.

    ¡ª¡ªBo Sihan still didn't want to trust her.

    There was a small blockage in her heart, but Mu Wanwan didn't show it on the surface, she squinted her eyes and smiled: "I see."

    "Hurry up and eat." Seeing how well-behaved she is now, Bao Sihan showed a slight smile on his thin lips.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    No matter how busy Bo Sihan is, as long as he is in Bo's manor, he will accompany her to have breakfast.

    Just like now, Bo Sihan has already eaten, and he will still sit here with her.

    This habit was a torture to Mu Wanwan in her previous life, but now there is only sweetness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Young people, why are you so ignorant of temperance!

    ?

    After Mu Wanwan had breakfast, Bao Sihan took a private jet and left with a few of his subordinates.

    Mu Wanwan walked around the manor, and Fang Xun followed her like a shadow.

    Walking into the garden, Mu Wanwan sat on the swing under the shade of a tree and asked Fang Xun to help her push the swing.

    Fang Xun did as he did.

    "Where did my brother go on a business trip this time?" Mu Wanwan asked suddenly.

    Fang Xun was taken aback for a moment.

    This is the first time Mu Wanwan has asked him about the whereabouts of their Master Bo.

    In the past, no matter where Master Bo went or how long he went, Mu Wanwan would never ask more questions.

    He had to admit that Mu Wanwan had really changed a lot now.

    "Mr. Bo went to Nanyue Island." Fang Xun said slowly, "I found a raw gem ore over there. Mr. Bo is going to talk about the cooperation of the raw gem ore."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    She knew about this, the raw gemstone mine was very rare, and it took Bo Sihan a lot of hard work to get the development right of the raw gemstone mine.

    This also increased the value of the Bo Group by a few points.

    Calculated in this way, Bo Sihan should be back within three days at most.

    "I'm tired, go back to sleep." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she jumped off the swing.

    Fang Xu looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, and twitched the corner of his lower lip speechlessly.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that his conjecture is correct.  Last night, Master Bo and Ms. Mu were really busy and didn't sleep all night.

    Young people, why are you so ignorant of restraint!

    ****

    After Mu Wanwan returned to the room, she locked the door behind her.

    Then he took out a chest wrap, a white long-sleeved t-shirt, and a pair of black pants from the closet.

    Immediately afterwards, she dragged out the suitcase under the bed, opened the combination lock, and took out a pair of sneakers, a man's short brown hair, and a black peaked cap from the suitcase.

    Holding those clothes, Mu Wanwan went to the bathroom.

    About ten minutes later, when she came out of the bathroom again, she completely changed her appearance.

    A simple white long-sleeved t-shirt with black pants, a pair of white sneakers on his feet, a peaked cap on his head, short brown hair a little messy, looks like a beautiful boy.

    Seems to be a beautiful boy who just walked out of the comics. Mu Wanwan was not considered short at first, about 1.72 meters, and the sneakers increased her height a little, bringing her height to 1.75 meters.

    Her demeanor is very calm, so even if she disguises herself as a man, she doesn't violate harmony at all.

    Mu Wanwan walked to the floor-to-ceiling mirror to look at her attire, raised her lips and smiled in satisfaction, she really looked a little boyish.

    She took out another mask to cover her face, and then walked towards the window.

    This is the second floor. Behind her room is the back garden. There is a door in the back garden to leave the manor.

    And at this time, it happened that the bodyguards responsible for the security of the manor were having a morning meeting, and it only lasted ten minutes.

    She had to sneak out quietly within ten minutes.

    Opening the window, Mu Wanwan looked at the flowerbed below, and jumped down expressionlessly.

    Landed firmly.

    This ability to jump out of windows was developed in her previous life.

    Half an hour later, the Mu family.

    The bright red Ferrari stopped in front of the Mu family's villa. Immediately afterwards, a young man in a floral shirt and big pants got off the driver's seat first, and Mu Wanwan also came out from the co-pilot's seat.

    Although the young man was dressed exaggeratedly, but his pretty goblin-like face was enough to make people ignore his weird attire.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Just Because She Is Bo Sihan's Underlaw?

    ?

    "This is your home." Xi Yan looked at the exquisite villa in front of him and said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    His jewel-like blue eyes, which curl up when he smiles, look like a harmless puppy.

    Mu Wanwan was already used to Xi Yan's goblin face, so when she saw Xi Yan smiling at her, she didn't react, she just nodded lightly: "I told you what to do on the way just now.  Now, when you go in later, don't talk nonsense."

    Xi Yan made an OK gesture to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wan went to ring the doorbell at night, and soon, someone inside seemed to open the door.

    It turned out to be Muruo.

    "Who are you?" Mu Ruo didn't recognize Mu Wanwan, who had covered most of her face with a mask, and asked curiously.

    "I was sent by Miss Mu to take Dr. Xi Yan to see your old man." Mu Wanwan deliberately lowered her voice.

    Mu Ruo's gaze could not help turning to the man next to Mu Wanwan.

    Xi Yan showed a characteristic charming smile towards Muruo: "good morning, beautiful lady."

    The standard English pronunciation paired with his subwoofer voice is really a powerful tool to seduce people.

    Looking at Xi Yan, Mu Ruo couldn't help but say in her heart how handsome she was, then blushed and stepped aside and said, "Come in."

    "Where's Mu Wanwan, why didn't you come together?" After entering the living room, Mu Ruo asked Mu Wanwan.

    She still remembered Mu Wanwan saying that she would take her shopping.

    "She was busy, so she didn't come together." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    "Where is the patient now?" Xi Yan asked.

    "My grandfather is resting in the room, Dr. Xi Yan, I will take you there." Muruo said with a smile.

    Xi Yan glanced at Mu Wanwan, saw her nodded, and said to Muruo, "Then you lead the way."

    Seeing that Xi Yan wanted to look at the face of this plain and low-key 'boy' in front of him, Mu Ruo became even more curious about the identity of this boy.

    Could it be someone close to Bo Sihan?  Why hasn't she seen it before?

    Mu Ruo took Mu Wanwan and Xi Yan to the upstairs room and met Mr. Mu.

    Mr. Mu's condition is not much better than yesterday. When he met Xi Yan and heard Xi Yan say that he was the doctor Mu Wanwan introduced, he smiled and said to Xi Yan, "I'm sorry to trouble you."

    "I need to help the old man check it out." Xi Yan brought a box with him, which contained some of the most developed medical equipment.

    "Then let's go out and wait." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she walked out.

    Muruo followed and also exited the room.

    Today is Saturday, the servants of the Mu family will rest on this day, Mu Chuan is still busy in the company, and Di Yajun accompanied Mu Xiaoxue to practice the piano, so only Mu Ruo and Mr. Mu are at home, which is very special  quiet.

    Mu Wanwan stood outside the door, leaning against the railing on the second floor and waiting.

    "Excuse me, are you Mu Wanwan's friend?" Mu Ruo always felt that the person in front of her looked a little familiar, but she really couldn't think of the specific familiarity.

    Mu Wanwan nodded silently.

    Muruo felt sour in her heart.

    Just now she saw that Xi Yan's attitude towards this person was not ordinary respect, which was enough to prove that this person's identity was not simple.

    Why does Mu Wanwan always know some bigwigs with good hands and eyes?

    Just because she is Bo Sihan's confinement?

    This fate is really unfair to people.

    "Can I add you on WeChat." Muruo summoned up his courage and said.

    It is also of great benefit to her to get to know a few more big shots.

    ps: Muruo: Today is another day of lemon essence!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, everyone~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Boss, will you be angry?

    ?

    If Mu Ruo dares to doubt Xi Yan's medical skills, Xi Yan will definitely record her in his notebook.

    Don't look at this fairy who is always smiling, but he is actually very cold-blooded in his bones.

    Mu Wanwan has known Xi Yan for two years, and she knows exactly what kind of person Xi Yan is.

    "Boss, will you be angry?" Xi Yan blinked her beautiful blue eyes, and asked Mu Wanwan again, with a nervous tone, "If you are angry, I will stop playing with her at worst."

    In his heart, toys are not necessary, but the boss cannot be offended.

    Of course Mu Wanwan would not feel sympathy for Mu Ruo.

    If she hadn't loved vanity and took the initiative to flirt with Xi Yan, she wouldn't have become a plaything.

    Leaning her back on the soft and comfortable chair casually, Mu Wanwan closed her eyes comfortably: "It's up to you, as long as you are happy."

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Xi Yan knew what she meant.

    While starting the car, he smiled and said, "Okay, thank you boss."

    Mu Wanwan went out all morning, Fang Xun thought she was sleeping, and specially ordered that no one should disturb her.

    So, she went back to the room quietly without being noticed by anyone.

    After changing the clothes on her body and putting them back in place, Mu Wanwan had just changed into a long lotus root pink dress when she received a call from Muruo.

    "Wanwan, didn't you say you were going shopping today?" Muruo's tone sounded cheerful.

    Mu Wanwan knew why she was so excited.

    Xi Yan has already made an appointment with Muruo to meet tonight.

    Muruo also agreed.

    So this is an attempt to blackmail her to prepare for meeting Xi Yan at night.

    "Okay, which mall do you want to go to?" Mu Wanwan said with a smile while lying on the bed, her fingers entwined with her long hair.

    "Let's go to the one we often go to, and you can also have a high-end spa there by the way." Muruo said with a smile.

    "Okay, see you at the entrance of the mall in half an hour." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

    On the other side, Muruo stood in front of the window of her room, holding the phone in her hand, her heart still beating.

    Xi Yan is all in my mind.

    In fact, she already has someone she likes, and it is Bo Yunze whom she has known since childhood.

    But the person Bo Yunze likes is Xiaoxue, and Xiaoxue is the elder sister who loves her the most, so it is impossible for her to compete with Xiaoxue for a man.

    She thought it was time to give up this secret love and find her own happiness.

    Xi Yan is not bad.

    ****

    An hour ago, dt mall.

    Mu Ruo stood at the entrance of the shopping mall, with a gloomy face like the bottom of a pot.

    Mu Wanwan said that we will meet here in half an hour, and she has been waiting here for an hour now, but no one has come yet.

    You know, in the past, Mu Wanwan was always waiting for her.

    She used to be late for twenty minutes on purpose every time to make Mu Wanwan wait, but this time she is not late, but Mu Wanwan started to make her wait?

    Just when Muruo's patience ran out, a familiar figure finally slowly entered her sight.

    I saw Mu Wanwan wearing a custom-made black suspender dress. The mermaid-style skirt completely highlighted her long legs that could be said to be against the sky, revealing her graceful figure.

    There was no makeup on that face, but it was still so beautiful that it didn't look like a human thing.

    She was stepping on a pair of high-heeled sandals with broken diamonds, holding a black bag in her hand, and a man in a black suit followed her step by step, holding a sun umbrella in his hand to shield her from the scorching sun  Sunlight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 I Don't Like It Again

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't mind this kind of trivial matter at all, and pointed at the dress that Muruo liked at the door with a smile, "The lady next to me likes that dress, let her try it on."

    "Okay. This lady is really discerning. This is our limited edition for this season." The clerk served Muruo enthusiastically, took off the clothes and accompanied her to the fitting room.

    Sitting on the soft leather sofa in the store, Mu Wanwan also noticed the price of the dress.

    Two hundred and fifty thousand, Muruoke really dares to ask for it.

    Mu Wanwan sneered, watching Mu Ruo come out of the fitting room after changing her clothes.

    Mu Ruo is young and beautiful, this dress really looks good on her.

    "Wanwan, I think this dress was made for me, and I like it very much." Mu Ruo couldn't bear to change the dress, looking crazily in the mirror, implying that Mu Wanwan would pay for her.

    "Well, if you like it, then wrap it up." Mu Wanwan was very straightforward.

    Mu Ruo likes the straightforward Mu Wanwan the most. Without further ado, she changed her dress and raised her chin proudly and said, "Help me wrap it up."

    After hearing this, the clerk almost burst into a smile, "Miss is really discerning. This limited edition is the only one in the world. You are so generous."

    "Of course." Mu Ruo was even more proud, walked up to Mu Wanwan and sat down, ate the fruit prepared in the store, drank coffee and waited for the clerk to issue tickets, and sent the POS machine to them.

    "Miss, please swipe your card here." The clerk bowed ninety degrees, and together with the other two colleagues behind him, looked at Muruo expectantly.

    If it was normal, Mu Wanwan would definitely stand up without hesitation, take out her card and say I'm coming.

    But today, Mu Wanwan remained silent for a long time.

    When Mu Ruo saw that the shop assistants raised their eyes to look at her, she felt ashamed and turned to look at Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, why haven't you moved?"

    Mu Wanwan elegantly ate a peeled lychee and put it in her mouth, she blinked her eyes, "I don't like it, Ruoruo, you pay quickly, and then go to other places to see."

    Mu Wanwan's soft words were like five thunderbolts to Mu Ruo, and immediately made her feel tender, "What did you say? I'll pay for it?"

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head and hummed, "Of course. You don't pay for things you buy? Do you still expect the store to give you the dress for free?"

    Mu Ruo doesn't expect the store to give her the skirt, she counts on Mu Wanwan!

    What's the matter with this dead girl?  Isn't she always rushing to be taken advantage of?  Why are you acting stupid today!

    Looking at the POS machine, Mu Ruo suddenly felt that it was a hot potato, which made her want to run away!

    She says she doesn't want it now, is there still time?

    Mu Wanwan picked up the cup and drank the mellow coffee, "Ruoruo, you didn't bring any money, did you? You see, the clerk has been waiting for you for a long time, so you can't play tricks on him."

    Mu Wanwan's words blocked all of Muruo's escape routes.

    "Miss, if it's not convenient for you to use the POS machine, we can also accompany you to the bank downstairs to withdraw cash." The clerk said, his attitude was not as gentle as before.

    Mu Ruo was so straightforward when he asked them to wrap up the skirt, but now he hesitated when it was time to pay.

    This made the shop assistants wonder if they were being tricked by Muruo!

    "No, I, I'll swipe the card" Muruo's face turned pale, she struggled for a long time, and took out the bank card from her bag.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 At this moment, my heart is almost as if it has been stabbed by a knife.

    ?

    Fang Xun, who was following behind Mu Wanwan, couldn't help but twitched his lips when he saw Mu Ruo swiping his card with a look of lovelessness.

    Ms. Mu seems to have suddenly opened up.

    Coming out of the jq shop, Muruo's steps are a bit vain.

    She is usually not willing to spend money on such expensive clothes by herself, but at this moment, her heart seems to have been stabbed by a knife.

    Originally, she wanted Mu Wanwan to help her with another dress she liked, but Mu Ruo also gave up the idea.

    What if Mu Wanwan doesn't follow the routine and asks her to pay for it herself?

    She has worked so hard to save money for so many years, and she still wants to buy a small villa she likes when she has enough money.

    "Let's go to the spa." Mu Wanwan said to Mu Ruo with a smile as if nothing had happened.

    As soon as he heard that he could go to the spa, Muruo's whole body suddenly became more energetic.

    Mu Wanwan's high-end beauty and skin care center in this shopping mall has a premium membership card, so she can't be asked to pay for it.

    Thinking of this, Muruo nodded without hesitation: "My skin is also a little dry recently, so I just need to do a spa to replenish water."

    She happens to have an appointment at night, and she will be in a high-end skin care spa, and her skin will be in very good condition.

    Thinking of Xi Yan's beautiful face like a fairy, Muruo's heart is like a deer bumping around.

    Mu Wanwan took a panoramic view of Muruo's little expression, smiled without saying a word.

    "Fang Xun, we are going upstairs to the spa skin care club, you can find a place to wait for us. I will contact you after I finish the spa." Mu Wanwan said to Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun nodded: "Okay, Miss Mu."

    Those skin care clubs that cater exclusively to women are not the place for a gentleman like him to go.

    On the eighth floor of the shopping mall is a skin care club called VIP, and Mu Wanwan is a frequent visitor to this club.

    After arriving at the club, Mu Wanwan and Mu Ruo were invited to the super VIP room.

    An hour.

    Mu Wanwan and Mu Ruo came out of the private room one after the other, and Mu Ruo raised her hand to touch her own face, and it was indeed many times smoother than before.

    "Miss Mu, do you still use your card?" The beautician who followed Mu Wanwan asked Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    "I use my own card for consumption." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    The smile on Mu Ruo's face froze immediately, and she looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    "Miss Muruo, you spent a total of 88,000 yuan this time. Would you like to pay directly or get a recharge card. We have a discount when we apply for a recharge card now." The beautician asked Muruo with a smile.

    Mu Ruo's little heart trembled when she heard what the perfect beautician said.

    ¡ª¡ªEighty-eight thousand?  Eighty-eight thousand for a spa?  !  Why not grab it?  !

    In the past, she was the one who watched what kind of skin care Mu Wanwan did, and she chose which one. After finishing the treatment, she would directly draw Mu Wanwan's card. She didn't even notice how much it cost to do such a high-end spa.

    This time, instead of paying for it, she suddenly felt that the price was crazy.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Muruo from the corner of her eye, saw that her face was as white as paper, and couldn't help but twitched the corners of her lips: "You can't just buy clothes and spend all your money, so you have no money  Have you used it?"

    After her words fell, the beautician's eyes on Muruo changed immediately.

    ¡ª¡ªReally, how dare you come to a spa if you don¡¯t have money?

    What Mu Ruo couldn't stand the most was that others looked down on her, so she immediately forced a smile and said, "How is it possible? I'm just thinking about whether to get a recharge card."

    "Don't you really like going to this spa? Look at your skin condition, it's really much better than before." Mu Wanwan said to Mu Ruo with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Boss, long time no see

    ?

    "Is it really much better?" Mu Ruo was coaxed into a mess, and couldn't help touching her cheek.

    "Of course. Ms. Muruo, this time I will give you and Ms. Wan Wan the spa essence. It is a new product that just arrived in our store. It can really rejuvenate the skin. You only used it once.  It has such a good effect, if you insist on doing it a few more times, your skin condition will become better and more perfect." The beautician did not forget this marketing opportunity, and quickly said to Muruo, "You look so beautiful.  It¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s totally worth it to have a better spa for maintenance.¡±

    Mu Wanwan kept nodding beside her, seeming to agree with what the beautician said, and when the beautician finished speaking, she went on to say, "Just do one, anyway, you're not bad at this."  money."

    She knows Muruo very well.

    What people who are full of vanity like most is when others praise her like this.

    Mu Ruo had already been blown away by the words of Mu Wanwan and the beautician, so he asked the beautician directly: "What do you do with the recharge card?"

    "The minimum one-time recharge is 500,000. Now, if you recharge 500,000, you can upgrade to our junior VIP, and you can enjoy a 10% discount on the project." The beautician said with a smile.

    Five hundred thousand?  !

    Muruo was shocked again.

    She remembered that Mu Wanwan was the supreme vip of this club, so wouldn't she have to recharge several times the 500,000 yuan?

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's extravagance when spending money, she seemed to swallow a lemon, and her heart was sour.

    Why did she want such a good life?

    There can be someone like Bo Sihan who is willing to spend money for her.

    "Miss Muruo, would you like to apply for a card?" the beautician asked patiently.

    Muruo endured the soreness in his heart, nodded, and said in a tone of death: "Make one!"

    After finishing the card, Muruo looked at the time.

    There are still two hours until the time she made an appointment with Xi Yan.

    She has to go home early to prepare.

    "Wanwan, I have something to do and I have to go home first." After leaving the clubhouse, Mu Ruo said to Mu Wanwan.

    While speaking, her eyes were fixed on Mu Wanwan, wishing to see through her.

    Today she has pretty much spent her meager savings.

    She really couldn't figure out how Mu Wanwan became so stingy?

    Mu Wanwan didn't intend to stay with Muruo either, so she nodded with a smile: "Then you go back first."

    Mu Ruo saw that Mu Wanwan was not what she used to be, so she asked the driver to take her back first, took a deep breath to suppress the anger in her heart, and said to Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, I don't know how you became what you are today.  , but you have to remember that we are all surnamed Mu, and we are sisters. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you have to say it directly, there is really no need to treat me like this. "

    After saying these words, Muro turned around and left.

    Even the back is full of anger.

    Mu Wanwan stood on the spot and looked at the back of Mu Ruo's leaving, and couldn't help laughing.

    Until Mu Ruo got on the elevator and disappeared before her eyes, Mu Wanwan turned around again and walked into the VIP club.

    "Xiaoling, I want to see your manager." Mu Wanwan said to the beautician who had served her and Muruo just now.

    "Okay, Miss Wan Wan, I'll take you to the tea room first, and then I'll ask the manager to see you."

    Xiaoling took Mu Wanwan to the tea room.

    Mu Wanwan waited in the tea room for about ten minutes, when a beautiful woman in professional suit stepped on ten centimeter high heels, opened the door of the tea room and walked in.

    The moment Wen Xuan saw Mu Wanwan, she smiled: "Boss, long time no see." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 You Just Protect Her Secretly

    ?

    "Sit down and talk." Mu Wanwan pointed to the sofa.

    Wen Xuan sat down opposite Mu Wanwan, still with a surprised expression on her face, "Boss, our company has used your latest formula, and the new products developed are very popular. The turnover of our clubhouse this quarter,  It will at least triple."

    She also used the new essence herself, and her skin condition is really good to burst recently.

    That's right.

    Mu Wanwan is the boss behind this vip skin care center.

    Not only that, she also founded a cosmetics and skin care company called Chunli c.l.

    c.l, the hidden meaning is the dawn of spring, symbolizing hope and the future.

    This company was founded by Mu Wanwan when she was sixteen years old, and it only took two years to become a hot skin care brand.

    The vip skin care center is owned by c.l. There are five clubs like this in Beijing, and each one is booming.

    Mu Wanwan never thought of being Bo Sihan's appendage. In her previous life, she thought she wanted to have her own business, so she opened several companies. Bo Sihan knew about it, and he didn't like her doing those things.

    But in this life, she still won't give up her own career. She will slowly change Bao Sihan's mind and let him know that she has worked hard to be excellent in this life, just to be able to grow up with him as a match.  Live a lifetime for a long time.

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised by what Wen Xuan said, "Well, I'll trouble you to worry about the club."

    Next, Mu Wanwan and Wen Xuan chatted about the clubhouse before leaving.

    Fang Xun was waiting for Mu Wanwan in the lobby on the first floor.

    Mu Wanwan had just finished calling him and said that he would go downstairs to find him, when Bao Sihan called him right after him.

    Without Bao Sihan opening his mouth, Fang Xun knew what he wanted to ask, so he took the initiative to report Mu Wanwan's whereabouts today.

    Listening to Fang Xun saying that Mu Wanwan had screwed up Mu Ruo, Bao Sihan chuckled.

    When Fang Xun heard Bao Sihan's laughter, a ghostly expression appeared on his face.

    It was the first time he heard Master Bo laugh on the phone.

    "Where she wants to go to play, you should protect her secretly and don't follow too closely."

    Listening to Bao Sihan's arrangement, Fang Xun nodded again and again: "I see, Master Bo, don't worry. I saw Miss Mu over here."

    After his words fell, Bao Sihan hung up the phone.

    Mu Wanwan stepped on high heels, like an elegant cat, walked in front of Fang Xun, "Let's go, drive me to a place."

    Half an hour later, that is, at ten o'clock in the evening, the nightlife belonging to Beijing has just begun.

    The low-key black Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of the mini nightclub. Mu Wanwan got out of the car first, and then Fang Xun got out of the car.

    "Miss Mu, do you really want to go in?" Fang Xun asked Mu Wanwan while giving the key to the doorman to help him park the car.

    "Why don't I go in here? Are you standing at the door to see the scenery?" Mu Wanwan smiled lightly. She had such a pure face, but there was always a little ecstasy flowing between her brows and eyes.

    When her cat-like eyes smiled, there was a hook inside, pure and lustful.

    Fang Xun didn't dare to look into Mu Wanwan's eyes, and said helplessly, "Master Bo will definitely be very angry if he finds out that you came to this place."

    "Then in order to prevent him from getting angry, don't tell him." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she walked into the gate of the nightclub.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Is This Your New Girlfriend?

    ?

    Fang Xun quickly followed Mu Wanwan's pace.

    This nightclub is of a relatively high-end type, and most of the people who come here are the children of wealthy families in Beijing.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan appeared in the hall, she attracted the attention of many men.

    She has long been used to being saluted by others, and said to the waiter in charge of receiving her, "Is the seat in c2 still vacant?"

    "It's empty, do you want to sit in c2?" the waiter asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    When Fang Xun saw Mu Wanwan coming to this kind of place, he seemed to be familiar with the road, and he felt a headache again.

    He is really crazy to bring Miss Mu to this kind of place.

    It is impossible to hide the truth from Master Bo. All he can do is to wait for Master Bo to come back and plead guilty.

    The waiter brought Mu Wanwan and Fang Xunli to the seat c2. After Mu Wanwan sat down, she took out a black top hat from her bag and put it on her face.  The gauze, the gauze is dotted with black broken diamonds, reflecting the bright light under the magic light.

    The black gauze just covered Mu Wanwan's nose and above, only revealing her delicate, rose-like red lips.

    "Fang Xun, you sit too." Mu Wanwan said.

    Fang Xun: "No, Miss Mu, I'll just stand."

    "It's too easy for you to stand there to attract attention. We're here to watch a show, so sit down." Mu Wanwan said in an uncompromising tone.

    Fang found no choice but to sit down.

    "Miss Mu, you just said that you came to the theater?" Fang Xun asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said with a smile: "Just wait, there will be a good show in a while."

    Fang Xun saw Mu Wanwan smiling mysteriously. Just as he was curious, he saw an acquaintance.

    According to his current position, he can just see the gate of the nightclub.

    Muruo has just entered the hall. She is wearing the dress she bought in the mall today. Her short hair is curled. She looks more feminine than usual. She also has delicate makeup on her face, which can be regarded as radiant.

    Mu Wanwan glanced back and saw Muruo, and then took out an oversized sunglasses and handed it to Fang Xun, "Hurry up and put these on, lest Muruo recognize you."

    Fang Xun took the sunglasses and put them on, covering half of his face.

    The atmosphere in the hall was very hot, there was an MC shouting mics, and there were many young people crowded on the dance floor.

    Muruo walked to the booth of c1.

    There are already a few people sitting in c1, they are Xi Yan and his friends.

    "Xi Yan." Muruo shouted generously, his eyes stuck to Xi Yan, his eyes were full of surprise.

    Xi Yan wore a sapphire blue shirt, making his skin look fairer. Sitting in this noisy environment, he still looked elegant and elegant like a nobleman.

    When the other men saw Muruo, their eyes were different.

    "Wow, Young Master Xi, is this your new girlfriend?" A hip-hop man with dyed red hair looked at Muruo with a smile and asked.

    "Don't talk nonsense." Xi Yan glanced at the man indifferently, then winked at Muruo, "Sit down."

    Mu Ruo sat down on the empty seat next to Xi Yan.

    "Young Master Xi, please introduce this girl to us." The red-haired man was still unwilling to be lonely, and his eyes lingered wantonly on Muruo.

    Muruo's appearance belongs to the more heroic type, not ugly, and he also has a special taste in dressing up.

    "She is the second young lady of the Mu family, Mu Ruo." Xi Yan said lightly.

    "Oh~ so it's from the Mu family. Hello, sister Muruo, I'm Liu Kui." As Liu Kui said, he poured a glass of wine for Muruo, "Beautiful girl, brother is here to toast you." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 This chick looks really exciting

    ?

    Bo Sihan's villa is located in a relatively remote and quiet place, and if he wants to get there, he needs to go through a very long road.  This road is sparsely populated, even during the day, there are very few vehicles passing by.

    The car that had been following them from the beginning seemed to know this too, and slowly increased the gas pedal, trying to catch up with them.

    "Brother, are there bad guys?" Mu Wanwan glanced at the car through the rear window.

    A van, which looks quite unpopular.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes.

    It's really strange.

    It was the first time she saw someone dare to follow Bao Sihan in such a car.

    Bo Sihan has many enemies, and there are not a few people who hate him deeply.

    But those people often have the capital and courage to dare to fight Bo Sihan.

    But these people who are chasing them now are obviously not at the same level as the previous killers, as can be seen from the dilapidated van.

    Mu Wanwan wondered if the car would suddenly fall apart.

    In the van, Yu San, whom Chen Jin had found, was leading a group of younger brothers, looking at Mu Wanwan's photos.

    "Boss, this chick looks really exciting!" A yellow-haired punk licked his mouth and said greedily.

    "This chick is not only good-looking, but also has money at home. Professor Chen said, as long as we destroy that chick, it will be fine, and we will stop her later. You are welcome to have fun, such a top-quality product  More often." Yu San looked at Mu Wanwan in the photo, his lower body became hot, and hurriedly urged the driver, "Hurry up and overtake!"

    "Third brother, don't worry, their car performance is better than ours, we have to find a suitable opportunity." After finishing speaking, the driver seemed to have finally got his chance, as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the van jumped out  .

    But who knew, an expensive car with black paint suddenly rushed out from the fork on the left.

    "Get out of the way!!" Yu San yelled, and all the boys in the van screamed in unison.

    Seeing that he was about to hit it, the driver turned the steering wheel in fright.

    Ga¡ª¡ª!

    The tires rubbed against the ground and made a screeching sound. The center of gravity of the van was unstable. The whole car was thrown out and hit the fence beside it. The whole car fell to the ground with a loud noise.

    This loud noise finally caught Bo Sihan's attention.

    He protected Mu Wanwan with one hand, looked at the black car that was catching up, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡ª¡ªThis car is more likely to be directed at him.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head to look around, when the car speeded up, and then slammed into their car as hard as it could.

    With a loud noise, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan bumped heavily uncontrollably.

    However, Bao Sihan's car is special, even the glass is bulletproof glass, so the collision didn't damage the car, it just shook it heavily.

    With this collision, it is very clear that the opponent is full of provocation.

    "Brother, who are they?" When Mu Wanwan was speaking, she saw the passenger window of the car fall down, and then a hand with a pistol stretched out, and slammed a shot at their wheel.  gun.

    The bullet flew in and pierced the tire.

    The car suddenly lost its center of gravity and shook uncontrollably.

    Thick smoke came out of the tires rubbing against the ground. Fang Xun tried his best to control the steering wheel, and said in a solemn tone, "Master Bo, the car is not working."

    Bo Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders with some strength, and said expressionlessly, "That's enough, stop." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Definitely a Desperado

    ?

    Ga¡ª¡ª!

    The tire ran over hard on the ground, leaving a dark mark, and stopped steadily.

    "Brother" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan worriedly.

    She could clearly feel that the person in the car behind them was not a good person, and most importantly, that person had a gun!

    In this society ruled by law, anyone who can still hold a gun privately must be a desperado!

    Bo Sihan took off his coat and put it on Mu Wanwan, "Be obedient, wait for me in the car obediently."

    Mu Wanwan hesitated to speak, but in the end, under Bao Sihan's gaze, she nodded honestly, "Then you have to come back quickly, I will be scared."

    She wasn't afraid of the people in that car, but she was afraid of Bao Sihan's accident.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan nodded, turned his head to look at Fang Xun, "Call the police first."

    Fang Xun nodded, immediately called the police, and told the police where they were.

    Such things can be solved without calling the police, but they will definitely cause trouble if they use their methods, because their methods are not absolutely clean, so it is better to call the police to solve them simply.

    Here, the black car has stopped, and a man in a black coat got out of the car.

    The night couldn't hide the man's aura. He had dark red hair, and his whole body exuded a wild aura. Under the open neckline was wheat-colored skin. His facial features were tough and somewhat ruthless.  Role.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the man through the car window, and a dark look flashed in his eyes.

    She remembered this man, his name was Sir Leng Xijue.

    No wonder the behavior looks no different from that of a lunatic.

    Mu Wanwan remembered that Leng Xijue was Bo Sihan's business rival. Based on time, Bo Sihan should have annexed his company.

    Leng Xijue appeared here probably to avenge Bo Sihan for ruining his family.

    In her last life, Mu Wanwan knew about Leng Xijue's existence. In her opinion, this man was irrational, and anyone who got involved with him would have no good results.

    "Bo Sihan, we met again. I haven't seen you for the past few months, and I've been thinking about you every day in my dreams, thinking about how to kill you. Why don't you dare to come out of the car? Are you afraid of death?" Leng Xi  Jue's tone was full of provocation.

    Bo Sihan opened the car door, and stepped out with his long legs first.

    After getting out of the car, Bao Sihan closed the car door casually, raised his head and glanced at Leng Xijue lightly, "Your life is really great. You drowned in the sea, but you can still come back alive. After all, it is Xiaoqiang who can't be killed, and his vitality is indeed stronger than  Ordinary people are tenacious."

    Enraged by Bao Sihan's words, Leng Xijue's lips twitched in anger. He raised his pistol and aimed at Bao Sihan's head from the air, "Last time was the last time. I want to see this time.  What compares to me."

    With the black gun pointing at Bao Sihan, Leng Xijue felt that this man should at least be afraid.

    But Bo Sihan didn't.

    There is only coldness in his deep eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes seem to be looking at a clown.

    "Bo Sihan, I hate your expression the most. I'm not in a hurry to kill you. I want you to kneel down and beg me for mercy." Leng Xijue said confidently.

    Bo Sihan snorted disapprovingly.

    Xijue Leng laughed twice and said: "It's meaningless for us two big men to talk so much. I think you might as well call the little beauty in your car. If we have something to say, talk slowly."

    Only then did Bo Sihan's expression become turbulent, and his tone sank, "You dare to make up her mind, Xijue Leng, you want to die without a place to die."

    "Oh, I'm so scared." Leng Xijue said exaggeratedly, and then looked at Mu Wanwan in the car, "Little beauty, what's the point of sitting in the car alone? Why don't you get out of the car? You  If you don't get out of the car, I'll shoot you right now, through the man's head." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Brother, You Trust Me, I Can Help You

    ?

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes displeased, and said to Mu Wanwan, "Don't listen to him, stay in the car obediently."

    Sir Leng Xijue was not in a hurry, he loaded the pistol calmly.

    There was a crisp click, which was heard very clearly in the silent street.

    In the next second, Mu Wanwan opened the car door and got out of the car.

    The petite girl in evening gown, like a pearl, exudes her own brilliance in this silent night, neither humble nor overbearing, appearing in front of everyone.

    "I'm getting out of the car. I hope you can keep your word and don't hurt my brother." Mu Wanwan seemed to be very scared. She was wearing Bo Sihan's coat, and her small body couldn't help shaking, like a head  A frightened fawn.

    But as long as someone looks carefully, they will find that there is no fear in Mu Wanwan's eyes, only coldness.

    Bo Sihan didn't care that he was still being pointed at with a gun, and walked quickly to Mu Wanwan's side, "Nonsense, get in the car."

    "Brother, trust me, I can help you." Mu Wanwan took advantage of Bao Sihan pulling her to cover her figure, quickly lowered her voice, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear  .

    Bo Sihan frowned.

    Here, Leng Xijue ordered impatiently, "Little beauty, if you don't want Bao Sihan to die in front of you now, come to me obediently."

    It was the first time Leng Xijue saw Bao Sihan so nervous.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's restless eyes, Leng Xijue felt so happy for the first time.

    He finally discovered Bo Sihan's weakness. He can be sure that as long as he kills this girl, it will be a more terrible blow to Bo Sihan than death.

    And what Leng Xijue wants is not to let Bao Sihan die in front of him, he wants to see Bo Sihan have nothing, see him lose his most important person, and see him collapse!

    Mu Wanwan blinked at Bao Sihan, before he could react, she shook off his arm, stepped on her high heels, and walked towards Leng Xijue.

    Mu Wanwan was very frightened, her little face turned pale with fright, and her feet trembled a little.

    "Don't be afraid, as long as you are obedient, I will not kill Bo Sihan." Looking at Mu Wanwan's pitiful appearance, Leng Xijue felt a strong sense of conquest.

    It's a pity for such a little beauty to be paired with Bo Sihan.

    "Really? Don't lie to me." Mu Wanwan's voice was very soft, and she gently stretched out her hand while speaking.

    Leng Xijue subconsciously freed up a hand to take Mu Wanwan's.

    Mu Wanwan's hands were wearing black lace gloves, and they were about to fall into Xijue Leng's hands.

    Here, Bao Sihan clenched his fist so hard that his knuckles turned white, he couldn't care less, and walked towards Mu Wanwan quickly, ready to grab her back.

    Just at this critical moment, Mu Wanwan suddenly withdrew her hand, and then rushed towards Leng Xijue with a brisk stride.

    While she was moving, Bo Sihan also moved.

    Leng Xijue was taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to raise his pistol at Mu Wanwan.

    Unfortunately, Mu Wanwan got ahead of him and kicked him hard.

    With a bang, the heel of Mu Wanwan's slender high-heeled shoes successfully hit Leng Xijue's lower abdomen and crushed him hard.

    "Oh!" Xijue Leng shuddered violently, opened his throat, and wailed like a pig being killed.

    Without waiting for Leng Xijue to finish shouting, Mu Wanwan quickly stretched out two fingers, stabbed him in the eyes, then talked about the leather bag in his hand, and hit him on the head with an obtuse angle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Bo Sihan, Go Die

    ?

    The corners of Leng Xijue's eyes were pierced by sharp and hard corners, and his angry eyes almost burst into flames. He reached out and grabbed the pistol that fell at Mu Wanwan's feet.

    Seeing the opportunity, Mu Wanwan quickly flew up, kicked the pistol a certain distance, and kicked Leng Xijue hard on the head with the toe of her high-heeled shoe.

    Xijue Leng was kicked until his eyes went black, and he heard the sound of Mu Wanwan's high-heeled footsteps gradually receding.

    "Catch that bitch for me!" Leng Xijue roared, and the younger brothers behind him rushed out from the spot at the same time, reaching out to grab Mu Wanwan.

    "Damn girl, stop!" A middle-aged man with scars at the corners of his eyes caught up with Mu Wanwan, and reached out to tug at her waterfall-like long hair.

    But before the middle-aged man's hand could touch a strand of Mu Wanwan's hair, Bao Sihan arrived in time, put his arm around Mu Wanwan's thin shoulders, and protected her in his arms.

    Afterwards, a whip kick swept out.

    boom!

    With a loud noise, Bao Sihan's whole body was terribly cold, and he kicked the man's head directly, kicking him to the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, Bao Sihan kicked and crushed the man's hand that was about to touch Mu Wanwan just now.

    "Ahhh¡ª¡ª!" The middle-aged man's stern scream pierced the sky, frightening the steps of the remaining three men in suits to pause uncontrollably.

    The aura around Bao Sihan was too frightening, like a hell Shura coming from the depths of hell, with a pair of cold eyes shining sharply.

    The three swallowed their throats in fright, and at the same time took out the switchblade from their waists, raised their hands and pressed it, and the sharp blade immediately popped out.

    Bo Sihan didn't seem to notice, but just hugged Mu Wanwan tightly.

    Mu Wanwan fell into Bao Sihan's arms, took a deep breath of his breath, then stretched out her hand, and hugged his thin waist tightly.

    "Bo Sihan, go to hell!" One of the chestnut-haired men charged towards Bao Sihan roaringly, holding a switchblade.

    Bo Sihan held the man's wrist expressionlessly, and made a wrong move.

    With a click, the man's arm was broken, and the bones of the entire forearm were twisted into a weird twist.

    Bo Sihan was expressionless, as if he couldn't hear the man's screams.

    He grabbed the man's twisted hand, and kicked the man's two ribs in the air.

    After two crisp clicks, the man's body was limp and exhausted, the screaming stopped abruptly, and his body fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.

    The goosebumps of the remaining two people came out, and they saw Bao Sihan's cold eyes swept over.

    The scalps of the two of them almost exploded, and at the same time they held the knife and rushed towards Bo Sihan's left and right sides.

    "Wait here for me obediently." Bao Sihan said indifferently, stretched out both hands at the same time, and grabbed the hands holding the switchblade.

    Kicking one left and one right hit their knees respectively, Bao Sihan flipped his hands over forcefully, the movement was so fast that it was hard to see clearly. By the time he reacted, the bodies of the two men in black were already spinning  In a circle, his back was down, and he hit the ground heavily.

    Mu Wanwan witnessed this scene with her own eyes.

    The two men in black were still lying on the ground crying, but Bao Sihan didn't even bother to give them a look, and walked towards Leng Xijue with a cold face.

    Mu Wanwan clasped her hands together, and two little hearts jumped out of her eyes.

    Brother is so handsome!

    Here, Xijue Leng also stood up from the ground. He raised his eyebrows and saw Bao Sihan standing in front of him, "You came just in time. Today we will have a good fight." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Just For One Woman

    ?

    After Leng Xijue finished speaking, he clenched his fist. Before he could swing it out, Bo Sihan raised his foot and kicked Leng Xijue in the stomach.

    Bo Sihan's kick was extraordinarily heavy, and Leng Xijue's internal organs were tangled in pain, and his body flew two meters away.

    Here, Fang Xun quickly stepped forward, stood in front of Mu Wanwan, and easily disabled the two men in suits who still wanted to make a move, "Miss Mu, let's get in the car."

    "Wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong with my brother's appearance" Mu Wanwan felt a terrifying aura from Bao Sihan's body.

    It was a murderous aura, which made people feel horrified when they looked at him.

    Such a Bo Sihan is very wrong.

    Xijue Leng stood up unsteadily, took a deep breath, and punched Bao Sihan hard in the face.

    Bo Sihan tilted his head, let his fist pass by his ear, and punched Leng Xijue in the face with a backhand.

    Xijue Leng felt a roar in his mind after being beaten, and fell heavily to the ground, his face hurting so much that it almost seemed not to be his own.

    At this time, Leng Xijue also clearly felt the aura emanating from Bao Sihan's body.

    It was an extremely gloomy atmosphere, mixed with monstrous anger.

    In the past, Leng Xijue also fought with Bao Sihan.

    But it was the first time he saw such a terrifying Bao Sihan, coming like hell, the aura around him was pressing on him, making him almost unable to breathe.

    no the same.

    The Bo Sihan in front of him now is completely different from the Bo Sihan he knew before.

    He seemed to be a different person, and his whole person became extraordinarily dark and bloodthirsty, so terrifying that he was not a normal person.

    At this moment, Leng Xijue realized that the Bo Sihan standing in front of him was the real Bo Sihan, without any disguise, completely exposing the darkness and coldness in his heart, like a wild beast, exuding  With a murderous aura that almost destroys the world.

    Sir Leng Xijue suddenly found it funny.

    He tried his best to stimulate Bo Sihan and tear off this man's calm mask.

    But Bo Sihan never looked at him directly, until today, he provoked Mu Wanwan.

    Just for a woman, it can make a person like Bo Sihan lose control.

    It's really ridiculous.

    Sir Leng Xijue wiped his nosebleed with his hand, and smiled evilly, "It seems that you really care about your woman, so if I kill her, what expression will you have?"

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes coldly, watching Xijue Leng stretch out the hand hidden behind him.

    He held a pitch-black pistol in his hand, aiming at Mu Wanwan not far away through the pitch-black hole.

    Mu Wanwan looked not far away in surprise, and found that the pistol that should have been on the ground was gone.

    No wonder, no wonder Sir Leng Xijue didn't move when those younger brothers under his command shot. It turned out that he was secretly looking for an opportunity to get back the pistol.

    Mu Wanwan felt that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at her head.

    At the same time, Xijue Leng sneered and pulled the trigger.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    The piercing gunshots rang out, piercing the peaceful night sky.

    Mu Wanwan retreated subconsciously, watching helplessly the moment Leng Xijue fired, Bao Sihan rushed towards him almost without hesitation, and stood in front of the gun.

    "Brother!" Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan's blood almost flowed backwards, she yelled in panic, and was then forcibly pulled away by Fang Xun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 He wants to kill you

    ?

    Mu Wanwan fell to the ground, but she didn't care about the pain, but watched as Bao Sihan remained motionless after a gunshot.

    The whole audience fell into a deathly silence, no one knew where the shot had hit Bao Sihan just now.

    Leng Xijue looked at Bao Sihan, and saw a drop of blood sliding down Bao Sihan's cheek.

    The bullet grazed Bao Sihan's cheek, leaving a clear scar, and blood seeped out, making Bao Sihan's expression look even more ferocious.

    "Crazy, are you crazy?!" Leng Xijue looked at Bao Sihan in disbelief, as if he was looking at a lunatic.

    As long as the bullet is offset by a few millimeters, it will be able to penetrate Bao Sihan's head!

    For that woman, he even wanted his own life.

    "You dare to shoot her." Bao Sihan paused every word, with a murderous look of rage revealed in his words.

    Xijue Leng was startled, and subconsciously wanted to shoot again.

    Bo Sihan had anticipated his action a long time ago, before he did, he broke off one of his fingers, and snatched the pistol amidst his screams.

    "Brother, don't kill him!" Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan screamed in fright.

    It's not a pity for Leng Xijue to die, but if it hurts his brother's life, it's not worth it!

    The gloomy look in Bo Sihan's eyes shook, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Xijue Leng's head deviated slightly, and shot through Xijue Leng's ear with a bang.

    Severe pain came, and a hole was pierced in Sir Leng's ear, and blood spattered out, causing him to scream in pain.

    Seeing that Leng Xijue still remembered, Bo Sihan shot him heavily in the head.

    The next second, Bo Sihan unloaded the magazine, casually threw the eight guns into the grass by the side of the road, raised his hand and punched Leng Xijue again.

    Sir Leng Xijue's mandible was shattered by this punch, he moved his mouth, and spewed out several broken teeth.

    Bo Sihan didn't seem to see the miserable expression on Leng Xijue's face, he raised his fist, punched to the flesh, and hit Leng Xijue heavily on the face with each punch.

    boom!  boom!  boom!

    The muffled sound of bones colliding with each other continued to resound, and the muffled sound made everyone's scalps tingle when they heard the muffled sound.

    Fang Xun saw that Leng Xijue's limbs were twitching even after being beaten, and he couldn't help shaking his shoulders, but he didn't dare to speak out to persuade him.

    Mister was so angry that he ran away. Anyone who gets close to him at this time is tantamount to courting death.

    But it's not a problem to fight like this, even if Leng Xijue is at fault and they are defending themselves, once someone is killed, it will still be troublesome.

    Just when Fang Xun was struggling with what to do, Mu Wanwan behind him suddenly ran out on high heels.

    "Miss Mu!" Fang Xun subconsciously wanted to tell Mu Wanwan to stop, but after thinking about it, he felt that perhaps only Miss Mu could stop Mr.

    Bo Sihan didn't seem to be able to see Leng Xijue's bruised and swollen face, his face was cold, and his fists were still falling, as if he wanted his life.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan's indifferent and murderous eyes, blinked, then reached out and poked his shoulder, "Brother, I want to go home."

    Bo Sihan's movements stopped abruptly, but he still held Xijue Leng by his collar, and said coldly, "But he wants to kill you."

    Bo Sihan's voice was very cold, revealing boundless murderous aura.

    Mu Wanwan's heart softened.

    Bo Sihan wanted Leng Xijue to die, not because Leng Xijue provoked him in every possible way, but because of her, he wanted to help her avenge.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't know how to describe her mood, she hugged Bao Sihan tightly, and leaned her small head on his shoulder, "But I'll be scared if you do this, shall we go home?"

    Mu Wanwan's delicate and soft voice finally succeeded in conquering Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan casually left Leng Xijue, who was half dead.

    "Pfft, pop cough cough cough!" Leng Xijue's nose was bruised and his face was swollen from the beating, and there was no good flesh left on his face. He coughed and sprayed blood continuously at the same time, his eyes were swollen and narrowed into a slit, and he looked at Bo Si in horror.  Han left the back, "Weird, monster!"

    Bo Sihan didn't seem to hear, but Mu Wanwan listened, turned her head coldly, and gave Leng Xijue a warning look.

    Xijue Leng was so frightened that he almost trembled into a sieve, rolled his eyes, and passed out.

    At this time, the piercing whistle of the police car came, and five police cars drove over at high speed and stopped not far from the crowd.

    After the first police car stopped, a steady-looking man got out of the car and saw Bao Sihan immediately, "Mr. Bo, I'm sorry, we're late."

    At this time, Bao Sihan's mood had stabilized. He returned to his usual cold and dignified appearance, straightened his cuffs, "Captain Chen, you are polite. This time, my assistant will cooperate with Captain Chen to take notes. My  The fianc¨¦e was frightened, I want to take her back to rest first, and I hope that Captain Chen will make it easier."

    Bo Sihan's tone was very polite, but he didn't really ask Captain Chen, but gave him face.

    Captain Chen is not a winkless person, he nodded, "I can understand, but please trouble Mr. Bo when he is free, come over and make a note."

    "Naturally." Bao Sihan nodded, winked at Fang Xun, pulled Mu Wanwan into the car, and drove away.

    Thinking of Bao Sihan's whole body chill, Fang Xun shivered violently.

    Poor Miss Mu, you can only ask for blessings!

    Mu Wanwan knew that she had done something wrong, so she sat obediently beside Bao Sihan along the way, not daring to say anything.

    Bo Sihan's face was gloomy, and he drove back to the villa without saying a word.

    After getting out of the car, Bao Sihan walked around to the co-pilot, untied Mu Wanwan's seat belt expressionlessly, forcibly carried her out of the car, and strode towards the villa.

    As soon as the servants in the villa saw Bao Sihan, they couldn't help but tremble with fright from the cold aura around him, and without saying a word, they all dodged aside.

    The husband seems to be in a particularly bad mood today, it's better for them not to get into trouble!

    Seeing that the servants seemed to be scattered birds and beasts, each running faster than the other, Mu Wanwan really wanted to run with them.

    Mr. Bo was very angry, and the consequences were serious.

    Thinking of Bao Sihan's paranoid and crazy appearance after being angry, Mu Wanwan was very worried.

    She had to find a way to get rid of this man's anger!

    As Mu Wanwan thought about it, Bao Sihan had already taken her to the room on the second floor.

    After opening the door, Bao Sihan threw Mu Wanwan onto the big bed.

    Mu Wanwan's small heart was beating wildly, watching Bao Sihan's movements.

    Bo Sihan tore off his tie irritably, with great force, he also tore off the first three buttons of his shirt, revealing his delicate collarbone and firm chest.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath.

    Beauty is attractive, but she needs to be rational.

    Otherwise, tonight, she will definitely not have a good time.

    Here, Bao Sihan walked to the bed and pressed on Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 All the suffering he endured was for her.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously swallowed her saliva as she looked at the handsome, otherworldly face so close in front of her.

    "Mu Wanwan, you can't tell, you're quite courageous?" Bo Sihan's low voice was filled with obvious anger.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was angry at her for making her own claims and rushing out.

    But at that time, the situation was so urgent that she reacted completely subconsciously, and there was no time to think about it.

    Suppressed by the man's aura, Mu Wanwan's eyes quickly turned red.

    "Actually, I'm also very scared, but I'm even more afraid of losing my brother." Mu Wanwan reached out and grabbed Bao Sihan's arm, holding it tightly, as if afraid that he would disappear.

    Bo Sihan's eyes were fixed on Mu Wanwan's small face, her eyes were full of anxiety and fear, which made his heart soften uncontrollably.

    A soft sigh escaped from his thin lips, and Bao Sihan had to admit that all his current anger was extinguished by Mu Wanwan's uneasiness.

    "Never do such a dangerous thing next time, remember?" Bao Sihan asked slowly, "If there is another time, I will definitely not let you go so easily like now."

    "Remember." Mu Wanwan said obediently.

    Bo Sihan's face paled slightly, and he gently kissed her on the forehead.

    "Brother, your wound needs to be dealt with." Mu Wanwan looked at the wound on Bao Sihan's cheek with distressed eyes.

    That handsome face didn't lose half of its beauty because of this wound, on the contrary, it became a little more decadent and coquettish.

    Bo Sihan didn't care about his little injury, but he couldn't see Mu Wanwan being sad, so he nodded.

    Fortunately, this injury is only a skin trauma.

    Mu Wanwan skillfully disinfected and applied medicine to the wound on Bo Sihan's face.

    Feeling Mu Wanwan's gentle and careful movements throughout the whole process, Bao Sihan's thin lips slightly curled up.

    Seeing Bao Sihan smile, Mu Wanwan sighed inwardly.

    This scene reminded her of some past events.

    After her and Bao Sihan's adoptive father and adoptive mother passed away, the economic life of the two dropped to not just one level. In order to allow her to continue to live a carefree life, Bao Sihan once worked as a thug in an underground fighting arena.  .

    Win a game, the bonus is very high.

    At first, Mu Wanwan didn't know that Bao Sihan was working as a thug in the underground fighting arena.

    At that time, for a long period of time, Bo Sihan would leave home every Saturday night and come back very late, always with injuries on his body.

    Later, Mu Wanwan suspected that Bao Sihan was going to do something bad, so she followed him secretly, only to find out that he went to the underground fighting arena to be a thug.

    At that time, she still didn't understand Bao Sihan, thinking why he would do such a violent and bloody thing.

    Thinking about it now, she was really out of her mind.

    All the suffering he endured was for her.

    Mu Wanwan grew up with Bao Sihan, and she knew very well that he was actually a person without too much ambition, and that he came to this point all because of her.

    "Brother, wait for me, I'll get another medicine." Mu Wanwan looked at the wound on Bao Sihan's face, as if she suddenly thought of something, she turned around and walked towards her dressing table.

    Opening the dressing table, Mu Wanwan took out a small transparent watering can from it.

    "What is this?" Bao Sihan asked in a deep voice as he watched Mu Wanwan come back with a small watering can.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Her Backstage Is So Hard?

    ?

    Chen Jinzheng was about to go up and touch it, but suddenly thought of Mu Wanwan.

    He immediately tensed up, and subconsciously took the salty pig's hand back.

    The shadow that Mu Wanwan cast on him was so huge that he couldn't forget it even if he wanted to.

    After the massage, Chen Jin felt that the time was almost up. If he came home too late, the tigress in the house was not a vegetarian.

    So, he quickly got dressed and left the clubhouse.

    Just as he walked out of the gate of the clubhouse, a heat wave hit his face, making Chen Jin quicken his pace, wanting to pick up the car as soon as possible.

    As a result, he had just walked a few steps when a seven-seater van stopped beside him.

    Chen Jin subconsciously stopped and looked at the van.

    The door of the van was opened, and two teenagers with dyed yellow hair jumped out of the car.

    Before Chen Jin understood what happened, he was forcibly dragged into the van by the two blond-haired boys.

    draw-

    The van's door closed.

    Chen Jin looked at the few people in the car in horror, and found that they were all looking at him with covetous eyes.

    Among them was a bald man whom Chen Jin knew.

    "Lao Qi? You are Lao Qi, right?" Chen Jin suddenly lost his fear and asked while looking at the bald head.

    Lao Qi nodded expressionlessly: "I didn't expect Professor Chen to know me."

    Chen Jin thought to himself, isn't it because you look so unique?

    However, he only dared to say this in his heart, and looked at Lao Qi with a smile on the surface: "Lao Qi, what do you want to do when you come to see me? Why don't you see Yu San."

    It was good that he didn't mention Yu San, but when he mentioned Yu San, Lao Qi's face turned dark immediately.

    "You old boy still dare to ask our eldest brother?" As he said, Lao Qi slapped Chen Jin on the face.

    Chen Jin was slapped and immediately stunned.

    He covered his face and looked at Lao Qi in disbelief: "What do you mean by that? Why do you hit me?"

    "Why hit you? My boss is lying in the hospital right now. Why do you think I should hit you? You clearly know that the girl surnamed Mu is from Bo Sihan, but you still ask my boss to do something to Miss Mu. You  Isn't this pushing our boss into the fire pit? Brothers, beat him up for me! As long as you can't die, don't show mercy!" After the old seven finished speaking, he raised his fist and hit Chen Jin again.

    Chen Jin's glasses were all knocked off, and now he is completely blinded, only the voice of Lao Qi echoed in his mind.

    Mu Wanwan belongs to Bo Sihan?

    Her background is so tough?

    Well, did Yu San confess him?

    Huge fear engulfed Chen Jin, coupled with the fact that the people around him attacked him too hard, he rolled his eyes and passed out.

    ****

    The next day, school.

    When Mu Wanwan heard the news that her classmates also reasoned that Professor Chen of their school was beaten and hospitalized, she was not surprised.

    She knew that Yu San would definitely not let Chen Jin go, and would definitely attack Chen Jin.

    "Mu Wanwan, someone is looking for you." A male classmate walked to Mu Wanwan's seat and knocked on the desk in front of her.

    Mu Wanwan was sleeping on the table, when she heard the male classmate's voice, she sat up and wiped the corners of her lips with her hand.

    Fortunately, no drooling.

    The male classmate looked at Mu Wanwan, and a sarcasm flashed in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªHe still remembers Mu Wanwan's confrontation with their head teacher before, saying that he was the first in the midterm exam.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Mu Wanwan, did you see her intentions?

    ?

    There are only three days left before the start of the mid-term. Mu Wanwan asks for leave from time to time and does not come to class, and always falls asleep.

    Just based on this, how do you get the first place in the exam?

    It's really bragging without drafting.

    Mu Wanwan ignored the strange look the male student gave her, but looked towards the door of the class.

    I saw a young girl standing at the door of the class, which attracted the attention of many people in the class.

    "Isn't that our school belle, Mu Xiaoxue?"

    "I heard that she was named the school belle, not because she is the best-looking in our school, but because she is really talented."

    "That is, I heard people say that the pianist who is very good at playing the piano has accepted Mu Xiaoxue as a closed disciple."

    "It's amazing, Renmei is also versatile."

    ""

    There were discussions in the class.

    Mu Xiaoxue, who was standing at the door, was wearing a white dress, listening to those people's discussions, with a sweet smile on her face.

    The sun shone on her body, coating her with a beautiful halo, looking pure and innocent like a little white flower.

    Mu Wanwan stood up and walked towards Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Wanwan." Mu Xiaoxue yelled when she saw Mu Wanwan standing still in front of her.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue indifferently: "Do you have anything to do with me?"

    "Wanwan, mom asked me to go home for dinner tonight." Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile, "I want to ask if you are free? You haven't been home for a few days. Mom and Dad miss you very much."

    Her voice was clear enough to reach the classroom and be heard by others.

    Immediately, the eyes of those who stared at this side changed.

    They read another message from Mu Xiaoxue's words.

    Mu Wanwan did not live with her parents at home.

    Could it be that the rumor that she was taken care of by a rich man is true?

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her cat-like eyes slightly, her eyes were very lazy, and she looked at Mu Xiaoxue indifferently: "I see, I will go back. It's really hard for you, knowing my phone number is not  Call me and have to come and inform me in person."

    Mu Xiaoxue heard the coldness in Mu Wanwan's tone, and felt a chill in her heart.

    The fist placed by his side clenched tightly.

    ¡ª¡ªMu Wanwan, have you seen her intention?

    That's right.

    She can indeed call Mu Wanwan, but she just wants to come to Mu Wanwan's class to find her, and she just wants to let the people in Mu Wanwan's class know what kind of guy Mu Wanwan is.

    "I just happened to pass by here, so I'm here to let you know." Mu Xiaoxue also regained her composure in an instant, still looking at Mu Wanwan with a gentle smile.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Mu Xiaoxue's rank was high, and she had a lot of patience to play with Mu Xiaoxue, and a charming smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "Then I would like to thank you."

    When she laughed, her eyes were bent into crescent moons, like hooks for ecstasy, pure and lustful.

    Mu Xiaoxue stared at the sweet and charming smiling face in front of her, uncontrollably growing jealousy in her heart.

    "I'll see you that night, late." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she walked away with graceful steps like a noble white swan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue's leaving back, and the smile on her lips deepened.

    Today is a very special day.

    Mu Xiaoxue came to her, which was what she expected.

    In the previous life, Mu Xiaoxue also found her today and invited her to go home.

    In fact, it wasn't her parents who missed her at all, but Mu Xiaoxue invited her home privately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 The person who hurt Mu Xiaoxue's finger became Mu Wanwan.

    ?

    This Saturday is Mu Xiaoxue's personal piano recital.

    But Mu Xiaoxue accidentally hurt her hand.

    After the hand is injured, naturally it is impossible to hold a piano recital.

    ?Because if she accidentally makes a mistake at the concert, her future future will be difficult.

    In the previous life, Mu Xiaoxue didn't dare to let Di Yajun know that she hurt her hand.

    Because although Di Yajun loves Xiaoxue very much, but at the same time has very strict requirements on her, it is impossible to allow her to make such a big mistake before the piano concert.

    Mu Xiaoxue knew very well in her heart why Di Yajun loved her so much. Wasn't it because her excellence gave Di Yajun enough capital to show off?

    So she didn't dare to let Di Yajun know that she accidentally hurt her hand.

    Mu Wanwan remembers very clearly that in her previous life, Mu Xiaoxue lulled her into the house, then pretended to have an argument with her, and rolled down the stairs by herself.

    Just like that, the person who hurt Mu Xiaoxue's finger became Mu Wanwan.

    Because of this incident, Di Yajun severely blamed Mu Wanwan, and for a long time, Mu Wanwan was not allowed to go home.

    These, Mu Wanwan remembers very clearly, even if she is reborn once, she will never forget.

    Mu Wanwan watched Mu Xiaoxue's back leave, the smile on her red lips remained unchanged.

    Until that figure disappeared before her eyes, she turned and returned to the class.

    ****

    In the evening, after the last class, Mu Wanwan called Bao Sihan and asked if she could go back to Mu's house.

    Now Bo Sihan is not as resistant to her going back to Mu's house as before.

    As long as Mu Wanwan is obedient and obedient, his temperament is still quite stable.

    After chatting sweetly with Bao Sihan on the phone for a while, Mu Wanwan made Bao Sihan laugh before hanging up the phone.

    Half an hour later, Mu Zhai.

    Tonight, Di Yajun asked the kitchen to prepare lobster and hairy crab.

    Mu Wanwan came back suddenly, Di Yajun was still very surprised, but now she didn't like Mu Wanwan as before, so she smiled and said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan came back today just in time, I specially  The Australian lobster brought back by a friend, you can stay at home for dinner tonight."

    Mu Wanwan smiled obediently, nodded, and handed the gift in her hand to Di Yajun: "I bought it on the way just now. I remember, mom, you like the red bean cake from this family very much."

    No mother can refuse the care of the child, Di Yajun burst into laughter immediately, and took the paper bag from Mu Wanwan.

    The only one who remembered her eating red bean cake was Mu Wanwan.

    Thinking of this, Di Yajun looked at Mu Wanwan with softer eyes: "Wanwan, go and see your grandpa, I will call you when it's time to eat."

    Xi Yan has already helped Mu Wanwan's grandfather undergo an operation. After staying in the hospital for a few days, the old man recovered very well, so he took him home to recuperate.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and walked towards the stairs.

    Di Yajun went to the kitchen to get busy.

    Mu Wanwan came to the second floor and was about to go to Mr. Mu's room, but she saw the door of Mu Xiaoxue's room opened, and Mu Xiaoxue came out immediately.

    "Wanwan, you're back." Mu Xiaoxue smiled and walked in front of Mu Wanwan.

    In order to cooperate with Mu Xiaoxue's acting, Mu Wanwan nodded expressionlessly.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked Mu Wanwan up and down.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a long black dress, which added a bit of coldness to her demeanor, and she still looked beautiful and indescribable.

    She found that recently Mu Wanwan's appearance seemed to be on the hook, more than a hundred times better than before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 There is no relationship between me and Bo Yunze

    ?

    The most important thing is that Mu Wanwan's temperament is different from before.

    In the past, because Bao Sihan said she liked her face, Mu Wanwan despised her own appearance. She always dressed up ridiculously, and when she talked to people, she always lowered her head and didn't look into the eyes of others.  , looked a little timid.

    But now Mu Wanwan, with her plain face facing the sky, still has snowy muscles and black hair, bright and delicate like a rose flower blooming in the night.

    Resisting the jealousy in her heart, Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, my solo recital on Saturday, do you plan to come with my mother, or with Bao Sihan?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue indifferently: "Do you want to see Bao Sihan?"

    "That's not what I mean, what I mean is that Yunze will come back that day, if you come with Bao Sihan, it might be a bit inappropriate." Mu Xiaoxue said with a smile.

    "Bo Yunze will go too?" Mu Wanwan asked deliberately pretending to be surprised.

    ¡ª¡ªActually, she knew very well in her heart that Bo Yunze would definitely go.

    He loves Xiaoxue so much, how could he not attend the first solo concert in her life?

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoxue blushed, looking a little shy, "I know Wan Wan you like Bo Yunze very much, so I didn't deliberately invite him, but I don't know how he knew I was going to have a solo concert  It will happen. Two days ago, Yunze found me and asked for an invitation letter. Out of politeness, I didn't refuse him. Wanwan, you won't be angry with me, will you?"

    Mu Wanwan listened to Mu Xiaoxue's mouthful of Yunze, calling it an intimate, and she understood Mu Xiaoxue's current routine in her heart.

    The scene that is happening now is exactly the same as what she experienced in her previous life.

    Mu Xiaoxue mentioned Bao Sihan and Bo Yunze just to annoy her.

    If it was the temper she had in her previous life, now she has been irritated by Mu Xiaoxue's words.

    But at this moment, Mu Wanwan still had a calm smile on his face: "Since he wants to go, you can let him go. I have nothing to be angry about. There is no relationship between me and Bo Yunze.  "

    Mu Xiaoxue never expected that Mu Wanwan would react like this.

    This exceeded her expectations.

    Originally, she thought that what she said could anger Mu Wanwan.

    After all, Bo Sihan is Mu Wanwan's biggest nightmare now, that man is like a devil imprisoning her freedom.

    And Bo Yunze is the man Mu Wanwan likes.

    She is doing both, why does Mu Wanwan look so calm?

    Then how can her plan continue to be implemented?

    With her mind flipping quickly, Mu Xiaoxue said slowly, "Wanwan, you like Yunze so much, and you gave up like this, don't you feel very sorry? You really misunderstood me and Yunze before, what happened between me and him?  It's just ordinary friends, he doesn't like me at all."

    "Are you sure?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded resolutely, and said, "Yunze and I are really ordinary friends, don't think about it."

    "Then you call Bo Yunze and tell him that you are just ordinary friends, and tell him not to bother you in the future." Mu Wanwan curled her red lips and smiled like a flower.

    Mu Xiaoxue was stunned.

    Mu Wanwan's operation once again exceeded her expectations!

    "Wanwan, this, this is inappropriate, isn't it? Will it look a little abrupt?" Mu Xiaoxue raised the corners of her lips a little stiffly.

    ps: Mu Wanwan: Remember to come and see me tomorrow to walk the way of the white lotus, so that the white lotus has nowhere to go!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110: Mu Wanwan Sees Through Her Inner Thoughts

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's eyes seemed to want to see through Mu Xiaoxue.

    Why couldn't she see the true face of this little white flower in her previous life?

    In fact, looking closely, Mu Xiaoxue's acting skills are quite clumsy.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan took a step forward.

    She and Mu Xiaoxue were at the top of the stairs. When Mu Xiaoxue saw Mu Wanwan took a step, she refused to take a step back. The distance between the two suddenly became very close, almost close to each other.  the other party.

    "Mu Xiaoxue, you don't dare to make this call at all." Mu Wanwan put her red lips next to Mu Xiaoxue's ear, and said softly, "Because you also like Bo Yunze."

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes quickly flashed panic, and her heart was pounding.

    But her mind is still clear, so she can try her best to maintain calm at this moment.

    "I don't understand what you're talking about. Wanwan, you're really getting weirder." Mu Xiaoxue said.

    "What's strange?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue stared straight at Mu Wanwan's face.

    Looking at it up close, she found that Mu Wanwan's skin can only be described as flamboyant, like white porcelain, not to mention spots and blemishes, even pores are invisible.

    She thought she couldn't compare to Mu Wanwan in terms of beauty.

    With deep jealousy hidden in her eyes, Mu Xiaoxue stared at Mu Wanwan, and said slowly: "Wanwan, I know you hate me, you have always hated me. But what can I do? My parents just like me,  Bo Yunze likes me too, it's not something I can choose, right?"

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Mu Xiaoxue said, she wanted to applaud her.

    "Mu Xiaoxue, in fact, you said so much just to annoy me, right?" Mu Wanwan's lips curled up into a smile that was not a smile, she looked at Mu Xiaoxue and said.

    Mu Xiaoxue immediately widened her eyes in surprise, and looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    ¡ª¡ªMu Wanwan actually saw through her inner thoughts?  !

    Why is this happening!

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don't understand." Mu Xiaoxue regained consciousness a little bit, stretched out her hand to grab Mu Wanwan's arm, and deliberately raised her voice, "Wanwan, I want to know why you hate me so much?  I haven't hurt you, is it because my parents like me more? If possible, I think they like you more. "

    Her voice was just enough for Di Yajun who was busy in the kitchen to hear.

    Mu Wanwan could tell that Mu Xiaoxue was in a hurry.

    She looked at Mu Xiaoxue with a half-smile, as if admiring Mu Xiaoxue's clumsy acting skills.

    "Wanwan, what do I need to do so that you don't hate me so much?" Mu Xiaoxue's voice was tinged with tears.

    Keeping an eye on the movement in the kitchen, Mu Wanwan felt someone coming out of the kitchen.

    "Xiaoxue, I've said it many times, I don't hate you. Don't be afraid, I won't rob you of your parents. They like you because you have been by their side for so many years.  I am also very grateful to you." Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue with a serious face, "Thank you for accompanying my parents on my behalf, really!"

    After speaking, she reached out and grabbed Mu Xiaoxue's injured hand.

    Mu Xiaoxue's hand can't be touched at all, it will hurt heart-piercingly if touched.

    Mu Wanwan's hand just caught her sore spot.

    Mu Xiaoxue's painful face twisted, and she subconsciously raised her hand, trying to break free from Mu Wanwan.

    But just now she raised her hand and vigorously shook off Mu Wanwan, only to see Mu Wanwan's figure fell backwards.

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan's body fell towards the stairs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 How did it become Mu Wanwan?

    ?

    What Di Yajun saw was that Mu Wanwan and Mu Xiaoxue had an argument, and then Mu Wanwan wanted to beg Mu Xiaoxue, but was pushed down the stairs by Mu Xiaoxue.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan rolling down the stairs, Di Yajun subconsciously uttered a cry of panic.

    Mu Wanwan's body rolled all the way to the first floor, then fell to the ground and did not move.

    Mu Xiaoxue stood at the stairs, looking at Mu Wanwan in a panic¡ª¡ª

    how so!

    The one who should fall is obviously her.

    How did it become Mu Wanwan?

    Her strength just now was not enough to throw Mu Wanwan off.

    It was Mu Wanwan who fell down on purpose!

    Di Yajun rushed to Mu Wanwan immediately, seeing that Mu Wanwan's forehead was bruised and bleeding, her heart became tangled.

    Anyway, Mu Wanwan is also a piece of meat that fell from her body.

    Coupled with the fact that Mu Wanwan's recent behavior has won her heart, how could she not feel distressed.

    "Mom, my head hurts so much." Mu Wanwan lay in Di Yajun's arms, looking at her with faint water in her eyes.

    Di Yajun felt even more uncomfortable right now, and yelled at Mu Xiaoxue who was standing motionless at the stairs on the second floor angrily: "Mu Xiaoxue! What are you still doing there? Hurry up and call an ambulance!"

    Mu Xiaoxue suddenly came back to her senses, seeing Di Yajun yelling at her fiercely, she clenched her left fist unconsciously.

    Twenty minutes later, Ren'an Hospital was the nearest to Mu's house.

    Mu Wanwan was lying on the hospital bed with a piece of gauze on her forehead. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, listening to Di Yajun who was standing at the door of the ward talking to the doctor.

    "Doctor Liu, how is my daughter?" Di Yajun asked Dr. Liu with concern.

    Mu Xiaoxue stood beside Di Yajun, and also looked at Di Yajun pretending to be worried.

    "Except for the serious head injury, the patient's other injuries are all skin trauma. As long as he recuperates for a while, he will be fine." Dr. Liu replied.

    "That's good, please trouble Dr. Liu." A polite smile appeared on Di Yajun's face.

    "This is what I should do." Dr. Liu and Di Yajun said politely, then walked away.

    Watching Dr. Liu go away, Di Yajun focused his eyes on Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue met Di Yajun's sharp gaze, quickly lowered her head, and whispered, "Mom, I know I was wrong."

    She is too aware of Di Yajun's temper.

    After such a thing happened, if she defended herself, it would only make Di Yajun more angry.

    What's more, Di Yajun would never believe that Mu Wanwan fell down the stairs by herself.

    So she might as well admit her mistake directly.

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue admitting his mistake so humblely, Di Yajun dissipated a little of his inner anger, and said with a cold snort, "Let's talk about it when we go home. You go in and have a look at Wanwan. Both of you are surnamed Mu, and you are real sisters. In the future, we will talk about it later."  Get on well. I'll go and give your dad a call."

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded obediently, and watched Di Yajun leave.

    After Di Yajun left, Mu Xiaoxue turned and walked into the ward.

    Mu Wanwan had just closed her eyes for less than a minute when she heard someone walking to the hospital bed.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Mu Xiaoxue standing beside the hospital bed, staring at her deeply.

    "How are you feeling?" Mu Xiaoxue asked.

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue can still pretend to care about her at this time, Mu Wanwan really admires Mu Xiaoxue's psychological quality.

    ps: Walking the way of the white lotus leaves the white lotus with nowhere to go, you are ruthless and I am more ruthless than you.  ¡ª¡ªMu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 You Are So Vicious

    ?

    Mu Wanwan showed a smiling face to Mu Xiaoxue.

    With a provocative and smug smile.

    With such an expression, Mu Xiaoxue did it to her a lot in her previous life.

    She wanted to see how Mu Xiaoxue would react when their positions were reversed now.

    "Thanks to your mercy, if you push harder, I should fall harder than now." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes twisted quickly, feeling that Mu Wanwan's smile looked particularly dazzling now.

    Mu Wanwan's words were matched with her expressions, and none of them were showing off to her.

    Mu Xiaoxue knew everything in her heart, but she couldn't tear herself apart with Mu Wanwan.

    Because it's not good for her to tear herself apart with Mu Wanwan now.

    Taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly, Mu Xiaoxue tried to make her expression look calmer, and looked deeply at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, I didn't mean to throw you off."

    "Then you did it on purpose." Mu Wanwan said solemnly, "You are so vicious."

    Mu Xiaoxue was about to be pissed off by Mu Wanwan.

    Why didn't she find Mu Wanwan so difficult to deal with before?  !

    "Wanwan, you really know how to joke." Mu Xiaoxue smiled a little awkwardly, and now she could bear it so much that her liver hurts.

    Mu Wanwan can see that Mu Xiaoxue is suffering very hard now, because a person's eyes can't lie.

    The way Mu Xiaoxue looked at her had changed.

    It was no longer that kind of pretended kindness, but full of deep-seated hatred.

    "I didn't joke with you. Mu Xiaoxue, I never joke with people I don't know." Mu Wanwan sat up from the bed, looked at Mu Xiaoxue and said.

    "Wanwan, what do you mean by that? I'm your sister, how can I be someone I don't know?" Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan with a hurt face.

    Mu Wanwan shook her finger at Mu Xiaoxue and smiled contemptuously: "You are not my sister, my mother gave birth to me and Mu Ruo."

    The meaning of these words is very clear, it is to remind Mu Xiaoxue of her identity.

    Mu Xiaoxue couldn't believe that Mu Wanwan would say such a thing.

    She would never have said that before.

    "Who the hell are you?" Mu Xiaoxue stared closely at Mu Wanwan, her sharp gaze seemed to be able to see through the sweetly smiling girl in front of her.

    She really felt that Mu Wanwan was getting weirder.

    Not to mention the drastic change in temperament, it has also become so unpredictable and weird.

    "Who else can I be? Of course I am Mu Wanwan." Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue seriously and said, "It's really strange that you ask this question, Mu Xiaoxue, what is your brain like?  Isn't something wrong?"

    The corners of Mu Xiaoxue's lips twitched violently.

    Mu Wanwan provoked her one after another, pushing her to the limit.

    So she didn't notice the flash of light in Mu Wanwan's eyes, she raised her hand and grabbed Mu Wanwan's wrist: "No, you are not the real Mu Wanwan! Mu Wanwan is not like you  temper!"

    She felt that Mu Wanwan in front of her seemed to have suddenly changed in all aspects except for her appearance.

    Perhaps, the person in front of me is really not Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Xiaoxue made a bold guess in her heart.

    "Xiaoxue, why are you grabbing my wrist? It hurts so much." Mu Wanwan's expression suddenly changed, and she yelled loudly with a wrinkled face.

    Seeing that she still had a provocative expression just now, Mu Xiaoxue changed into another expression, and couldn't help being startled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 I Don't Need You Here

    ?

    It also happened to be at this time that the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.

    Di Yajun walked in first, followed by Mu Chuan who had just rushed to the hospital.

    The reason why Mu Chuan came here so quickly was because he happened to be working in this hospital.

    Mu's family is in the business of medical equipment, and he often goes to the hospital.

    The husband and wife had just entered the ward, when they saw Mu Xiaoxue standing by the bed, her hands tightly clutching Mu Wanwan's wrist, and Mu Wanwan's red eyes were aggrieved.

    This scene fell into Di Yajun's eyes, and instantly made Di Yajun's expression gloomy.

    "Mu Xiaoxue! Why are you bullying your sister again!" Di Yajun looked at Mu Xiaoxue with hatred, and said sharply.

    Mu Chuan beside her also frowned.

    Mu Xiaoxue, who was originally in a daze, suddenly came back to her senses.

    What she turned her head to see were the unhappy faces of Di Yajun and Mu Chuan.

    In an instant, Mu Xiaoxue's scalp exploded.

    She is not stupid either.

    Immediately understood that Mu Wanwan just deliberately provoked her, and then caused her to lose control, in order to let their parents see the scene just now.

    Let their parents mistakenly think that she is bullying Mu Wanwan.

    "That's not the case, Mom" Mu Xiaoxue subconsciously wanted to defend herself.

    But just as she opened her mouth, Mu Wanwan burst into tears.

    "Mom, my sister didn't scratch my wound on purpose. She just lost her temper and didn't control herself. Don't be angry with her." Mu Wanwan said to Di Yajun while shedding tears.

    Mu Xiaoxue turned her head away and looked at Mu Wanwan with incredible eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªShe actually shed tears!

    "Mom, Mu Wanwan is just pretending! She deliberately provoked me just now!" Mu Xiaoxue just glanced at Mu Wanwan, then anxiously turned her head to explain to Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun had already walked to the hospital bed, and looked at Mu Xiaoxue coldly: "Stop talking, your dad and I saw it just now. Go home, you are not needed here."

    Seeing that Di Yajun didn't want to listen to her explanation, Mu Xiaoxue looked at her with such disappointed eyes, and her heart collapsed.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, she didn't say anything in the end, she covered her face and ran out of the ward quickly.

    Mu Chuan glanced at Mu Xiaoxue's back, and a complex emotion flashed in his eyes.

    But instead of taking care of Mu Xiaoxue, he walked to the bedside, looked at Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the hospital bed crying, sighed and said, "Don't cry, since your sister didn't do it on purpose, don't be wronged."  gone."

    Hearing what Mu Chuan said, a gleam of coldness quickly flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes, and it was fleeting.

    She raised the back of her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, her eyes were red like a bunny, and she looked at Mu Chuan timidly: "I see, Dad."

    The girl's soft voice sounds very good.

    Mu Chuan looked at Mu Wanwan's pitiful look, but his heart softened: "You can rest assured to live here and recover from your injuries. At the school, let your mother take a leave of absence for you. Wait until the injuries heal  It¡¯s not too late to go to school.¡±

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, she shook her head slightly: "The final exam is coming up this Friday, and I still have to go back to take the exam."

    "It's all hurt like this, and you still want to take the exam?" Although Di Yajun said so, the joy in her eyes couldn't be stopped.

    Because in her opinion, Mu Wanwan really knows how to make progress.

    This is of course what she is happy to see.

    ps: Do you like this kind of tearing white lotus?  Good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 Hope Bo Sihan Can Believe Her Words

    ?

    "I have promised my grandfather that I will come back with the first place in the exam." Mu Wanwan said seriously.

    "Can you get the first place in the exam?" Mu Chuan remained deeply suspicious.

    Di Yajun stretched out his hand and slapped him on the back, "It's a good thing that Wanwan finally became self-motivated. You are not allowed to dampen her enthusiasm."

    Before this was changed, Mu Wanwan didn't even dare to say this.

    Now that she dared to say it, Di Yajun felt that she should be able to do it.

    In the end it was the meat that fell from her body, she and Mu Chuan's genes were not bad, how could the daughter be so bad?

    Mu Chuan also noticed that what he said just now was a bit inappropriate, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, Dad believes in you."

    Mu Wanwan felt that Mu Chuan was hypocritical, but she still smiled sweetly and nodded.

    ¡ª¡ªGhosts need his trust.

    "I'm going back first, you can take care of Wanwan here." After Mu Chuan finished speaking to Di Yajun, he walked out of the ward.

    It seems that the pace is hurried.

    "Wanwan, can mom help you buy something to eat?" Di Yajun was very patient with Mu Wanwan because she was injured.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "Mom, I want to eat strawberry mousse~"

    "You little greedy cat, mom will buy it for you." Di Yajun raised his hand and pinched Mu Wanwan's cheek.

    Watching Di Yajun walk out of the ward, the expression on Mu Wanwan's face instantly turned cold.

    She raised her hand to touch the gauze on her head, and tsk-tsk twice.

    It never occurred to her that she would hurt her head.

    If it hurts other places, wearing clothes can cover it up.

    This hurt her head, how should she explain to Bao Sihan?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan had the urge to see Bo Sihan before he recovered from his injury.

    But it is impossible not to see Bo Sihan.

    That man would never allow her to disappear in his world for more than twenty-four hours without authorization.

    Thus, Mu Wanwan resignedly took out her phone and called Bao Sihan.

    Over there, Bao Sihan had been waiting for Mu Wanwan's call two hours ago.

    If Mu Wanwan called ten minutes later, he would go to Mu's house to bring her back himself.

    Because she has been away for too long.

    "Brother, I had an accident." Mu Wanwan said softly, "I accidentally fell down the stairs, and I'm in the hospital now"

    The man on the other side of the phone breathed heavily.

    "Which hospital is it?"

    Mu Wanwan reported the address and name of the hospital, and then Bao Sihan hung up the phone.

    Feeling that Bao Sihan would come over soon, Mu Wanwan stroked her forehead melancholy.

    I hope that Bo Sihan can believe her words.

    She still can't let Bao Sihan know that she and Mu Xiaoxue had a conflict before falling down the stairs.

    Once Bao Sihan found out, he would definitely prohibit her from returning to Mu's house.

    This is not what she wants to see.

    Over there, after Mu Chuan left the hospital, he quickly caught up with Mu Xiaoxue who was waiting for the bus outside the hospital.

    Mu Xiaoxue was standing on the side of the road in a daze, when she felt someone tap her on the shoulder, she turned her head abruptly.

    The moment she saw that it was Mu Chuan, her eyes turned red.

    "Dad, aren't you watching Wanwan? Why did you come out?" Mu Xiaoxue asked.

    "I'll take you home together, follow me to the garage to pick up the car." Mu Chuan stared at Mu Xiaoxue's face and said slowly.

    Mu Xiaoxue said hello softly.

    The two walked towards the garage side by side.

    "Xiaoxue, what's going on today? Are you really pushing Wanwan?" Mu Chuan was not at the scene, so he always held a dubious attitude.

    ps: I have had a fever and a cold for the past two days, and I have experienced a lot of suffering Today is finally better, and tomorrow will be more Liao~ Good night~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 You are my daughter, of course I believe in you

    ?

    Mentioning this, Mu Xiaoxue's eyes immediately turned red.

    "Father, I didn't push Wanwan, she rolled down by herself." Mu Xiaoxue's tone was very aggrieved.

    "I believe in you." Mu Chuan said without hesitation.

    Mu Xiaoxue did not expect Mu Chuan's reaction like this, and gave him a blank look.

    "You are my daughter, of course I believe in you." Mu Chuan took Mu Xiaoxue's hand and said softly, "But now your mother doesn't believe you, you know her temper, so don't make your mother angry anymore  ,do you know?"

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard Mu Chuan say that she was his daughter, her heart trembled slightly.

    In fact, how much she wished that she was the real eldest lady of the Mu family, instead of being adopted.

    In this way, she no longer has to worry about being snatched away by that bitch Mu Wanwan.

    Drooping her eyes to cover the complicated look in her eyes, Mu Xiaoxue said softly: "I will know, Dad, I won't make Mom angry anymore."

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue is so well-behaved, Mu Chuan nodded in satisfaction.

    Over there, Di Yajun bought pig's trotter soup and egg pancakes.

    After tossing and tossing for so long, Mu Wanwan still hasn't finished eating.

    The pig's trotter soup sold near the hospital didn't taste very good, but Mu Wanwan managed to drink a bowl.

    Counting the time, Bo Sihan should have arrived by this time.

    Mu Wanwan said to Di Yajun, "Mom, it's getting late, you can go back and rest. I can stay here by myself."

    However, Di Yajun saw through Mu Wanwan's thoughts: "Is Bo Sihan coming soon?"

    She felt that according to how much Bao Sihan cared about Wan Wan now, he must come to the hospital to see Wan Wan.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have been pierced through her little thoughts, her little face blushed slightly, and she nodded shyly.

    Di Yajun sighed softly, looked at Mu Wanwan and said: "If you plan to be with Bao Sihan for a long time, then you have to ask him for a title, so you follow without knowing why  What is he?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently: "Mom is right, I will ask for a name for myself."

    In fact, she doesn't care about fame.

    But Bao Sihan seems to care a lot, but she is not yet of legal marriage age.

    Bo Sihan once said that when she reaches the age, he and she will get a marriage certificate.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's obedience, Di Yajun's eyes flashed a look of satisfaction.

    Actually, she thought differently from Mr. Mu and Mu Chuan, and she was still very satisfied with Bao Sihan.

    What she couldn't get used to before was that Mu Wanwan followed Bo Sihan, like a little lover whom Bo Sihan raised, which made her feel ashamed.

    I'm afraid that if this matter is known to others, it will make her and the Mu family a laughing stock.

    She also hinted at Mu Wanwan's issue before, but Mu Wanwan told her righteously that she would never marry Bo Sihan.

    This annoyed Di Yajun very much.

    She didn't understand what Mu Wanwan's mentality was because she didn't want to marry Bo Sihan, but still had to entangle with Bo Sihan. Could it be that she was just being cheap and wanted to be Bo Sihan's lifelong little lover?

    The difference between being Bo Sihan's little lover and his main wife is not too big.

    "Wanwan, you are thinking about it now, and your mother is very happy. You have a good home, and my mother can rest assured." Di Yajun said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes, and her smile didn't reach her eyes: "Mom, don't worry, I know what to do."

    Di Yajun nodded in satisfaction, a gleam flashed in his eyes.

    If Mu Wanwan can become Bo Sihan's wife, it will only benefit her and the Mu family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 Why Should I Be Afraid of You

    ?

    Just as Di Yajun left the ward, Bao Sihan arrived.

    When Bao Sihan saw Mu Wanwan lying on the bed with gauze on his forehead, his pupils shrank slightly.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan, she showed him a bright smile.

    When Bao Sihan walked slowly to the side of the hospital bed, Mu Wanwan opened his arms towards him and made a gesture of asking for a hug.

    "Brother Sihan, if you hug me, I won't be hurt anymore."

    The girl's soft voice fell into his ears, making Bao Sihan's heart a little prickly.

    The next moment, he reached out and hugged Mu Wanwan.

    The force was very tight, as if trying to drive her into the bone.

    "Brother Sihan, I'm almost out of breath." Mu Wanwan said in a muffled voice with her face buried in Bao Sihan's chest muscles.

    Bo Sihan relaxed a little, but he still refused to let go of Mu Wanwan.

    He didn't dare to think, they just separated for a short time, and she brought herself to the hospital.

    Falling down the stairs, he just listened to it and didn't think about the scene, it was enough to make his heart jump.

    She is so delicate, usually when he accidentally hurts her slightly, she would cry coquettishly and cry out for pain.

    Now, how much pain does she have?

    "To be honest, how did you fall?"

    The man's deep voice slowly sounded above his head, and the suppressed low-pitched hostility in it made Mu Wanwan unable to ignore it.

    "I really fell down by accident. No one in Mu's house dares to bully me now." As Mu Wanwan said, she raised her face and stared straight into Bao Sihan's eyes, "Because they  They are all afraid of you."

    When she lied before, she didn't dare to look directly into Bao Sihan's eyes.

    Always afraid that Bo Sihan would see it.

    So whenever her eyes dodge, Bao Sihan can always easily see that she is lying.

    This time, she chose to look directly at Bao Sihan to prove that she was not lying.

    Besides, she wasn't lying, she did fall down the stairs herself.

    At most, it's just concealing some trivial matters.

    Bo Sihan looked down at the girl in front of him, his eyes were uncertain: "What about you, are you afraid of me?"

    Mu Wanwan wrinkled her little face, and looked at Bao Sihan suspiciously: "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Why should I be afraid of you?"

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, the haze in Bao Sihan's eyes immediately dissipated a lot, and his thin lips curled up slightly: "It's nothing. Now just lie down and rest obediently, I'll talk to the doctor."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently and lay down on the bed.

    After Bo Sihan walked out of the ward, he asked Fang Xun: "Have you called?"

    Fang Xun nodded and said, "The dean has called back just now. He has arrived at the hospital and is waiting for you in the dean's office."

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly, then walked towards the elevator not far away.

    A few minutes later, the dean's office.

    Bo Sihan sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, and said to Dean Jin who was sitting behind the desk: "Dean Jin, tomorrow you will personally check Miss Mu's body. You need to do a detailed examination."

    Dean Jin nodded with a smile, and said, "Boss Boss, don't worry, I will personally check it out for Ms. Mu."

    Bo Sihan winked at Fang Xun, Fang Xun immediately took out a check and handed it to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan casually wrote down an amount of five million on the check, and then handed it to Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun walked to the desk with the check, and put the check in front of Dean Jin: "This is the money donated by Mr. Bo to the hospital, which is used to replace new medical equipment." (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Miss Mu's life is really good.

    ?

    After leaving the dean's office, Bo Sihan said to Fang Xun: "You go back first."

    "Master Bo, you're not planning to go back tonight?" Fang Xun looked at Bao Sihan in surprise.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    "Then do you need to send someone over to take care of Miss Mu?" Fang Xun asked again.

    "No need." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    "Okay." Fang Xun responded, but sighed again in his heart.

    Master Bo really dotes on Miss.

    Ms. Mu's life is really good.

    He only hoped that Ms. Mu would stop playing tricks and continue to humble Master's heart.

    After Bo Sihan returned to the ward, he found that Mu Wanwan was lying on the bed and fell asleep.

    He couldn't help but lighten his steps, and walked to the bedside silently.

    Mu Wanwan's sleeping posture was not very elegant, she was lying there in a large shape, half of her body was covered by the quilt, and the other half was pushed down and pressed down.

    She didn't know what she dreamed about, and she smacked it with relish.

    Bao Sihan couldn't help laughing, he bent down, and gently kissed Mu Wanwan's soft and moist lips.

    With wanton greed in his eyes, he looked at Mu Wanwan's face.

    Only when she was asleep would he look at her with such greedy and dependent eyes.

    He was very clear in his heart.

    All along, it wasn't that Mu Wanwan couldn't do without him.

    Rather, he couldn't do without Mu Wanwan.

    He has been imprisoned in a dark cage for too long, and she is the only star he can see through the narrow window of the cage.

    She is his only light.

    Without her, he can only rot and stink in the dark.

    Staring at Mu Wanwan for a while, seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, Bao Sihan couldn't bear to wake her up, so he gently covered her with the quilt, and then sat on the chair beside the hospital bed.

    ****

    After Mu Xiaoxue came home, she happened to see Mu Ruo sitting in the living room eating fruit.

    "Xiaoxue, you are back, come and eat some watermelon." Mu Ruo heard the movement, turned to look at Mu Xiaoxue, and said with a smile.

    Mu Xiaoxue's complexion was not very good, she was a little pale, she shook her head lightly, looking interested.

    Then, with some heavy steps, she walked towards the stairs.

    Everything that happened today was a bit beyond her understanding for her.

    So she has to calm down.

    "Xiaoxue, are you uncomfortable?" Seeing Mu Xiaoxue listless, Mu Ruo immediately put down the peach in her hand, stood up and chased after Mu Xiaoxue.

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard the footsteps behind her, she didn't respond, she still shrugged her shoulders and walked up the stairs.

    Mu Ruo chased up the stairs, seeing that Mu Xiaoxue had been ignoring her, she subconsciously reached out to grab Mu Xiaoxue's shoulder.

    As a result, just as her hand was on Mu Xiaoxue's shoulder, Mu Xiaoxue's figure staggered, and she fell backwards unsteadily.

    Mu Ruo didn't expect such an accident to happen at all. The moment Mu Xiaoxue threw it on her, she subconsciously hid to the side.

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Xiaoxue screamed in panic, and then there was the sound of her body hitting the floor.

    Just at this time, Mu Chuan also entered the house.

    Just in time to see Mu Xiaoxue rolling down the stairs.

    "Xiaoxue!" He hurriedly ran towards Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue lay on the ground, hugging her left hand, trembling with pain, moaning softly.

    Mu Ruo was so frightened that he stood there blankly, not knowing how to react.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 This might be fate

    ?

    Mu Chuan rushed to Mu Xiaoxue, picked her up from the ground, and asked anxiously, "Xiaoxue, are you okay?"

    Mu Xiaoxue burst into tears from the pain, and gently dragged her rapidly swollen left hand with her right hand, and said to Mu Chuan, "I fell, Dad, it hurts so much. But don't blame sister Ruo, she didn't mean it."  of."

    It was only at this moment that Mu Ruo came back to her senses, and hurriedly walked in front of Mu Xiaoxue, and said with a flustered expression: "Xiaoxue, I, I really didn't do it on purpose, and I don't know what happened.  I'm going to call an ambulance"

    "No!" Mu Xiaoxue said loudly immediately.

    Mu Ruo and Mu Chuan immediately looked at Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue immediately realized that her reaction was too violent, she coughed twice, and then said in a weak voice: "I'm fine, I don't need to go to the hospital. I, I don't like hospitals"

    Having said that, Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head with a fragile face.

    Mu Ruo slapped her on the forehead, and said regretfully, "How did I forget, Xiaoxue is most afraid of going to the hospital."

    Mu Chuan glanced at Mu Xiaoxue's swollen trotter-like hand, then at her face full of fear, and sighed helplessly: "Take a look and see if you have hurt any bones."

    Enduring the severe pain, Mu Xiaoxue moved her injured hand.

    There was no bone injury, but the addition of new injuries to old injuries is actually not a serious injury.

    But she was determined not to go to the hospital.

    Because after going to the hospital for an examination, it can be found out that her injury is an old injury.

    "It's good that you didn't hurt your bones. I'll get the medicine box and deal with it for you." As Muruo said, she turned her head and ran towards the cabinet where the medicine box was placed.

    Mu Chuan supported Mu Xiaoxue and sat down on the sofa.

    In addition to her hands, Mu Xiaoxue's knees were also cut.

    Mu Ruo used Yunnan Baiyao to treat Mu Xiaoxue's injury, and then looked at her with a guilty face: "Xiaoxue, your injury will affect your personal concert?"

    It's good that she didn't mention this, but when it was mentioned, Mu Chuan became angry.

    "You still have the nerve to ask? You caused Xiaoxue to be injured like this, do you think she can still play the piano now?" Mu Chuan looked at Mu Ruo with a look of disgust.

    He really didn't know how he could have such a stupid daughter.

    Mu Ruo trembled in fright at Mu Chuan's gloomy face, and lowered her head, not daring to speak.

    "This might be fate. Since the concert can't be held, we have to forget about it." Mu Xiaoxue lowered her eyes to cover the flashing smile in her eyes, and said softly.

    The regret in that tone was not concealed.

    Muruo feels even more guilty now.

    She felt that it was because she suddenly put her hand on Mu Xiaoxue's shoulder, which frightened her and caused her to fall down the stairs.

    It's all her fault.

    Mu Chuan glared at Mu Ruo again, and when he looked at Mu Xiaoxue, his eyes had a kind smile again: "Xiaoxue, it's okay, when I turn around, Dad will think of a way, we will take your  The recital will be held on another date. You should take good care of your injuries first, and we will talk about everything after your injuries are healed."

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded obediently.

    "Muruo, go and take Xiaoxue back to her room to rest." Mu Chuan asked Muruo to arrange.

    Mu Ruo hurried forward, walked to Mu Xiaoxue's side, and helped her up from the sofa with extreme care.

    That action and demeanor are like a maid treating a young lady.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 This idiot is really getting worse and worse.

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue glanced at Muruo from the corner of her eye, with disgust hidden in her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis idiot is really getting worse and worse.

    After returning to the room, Mu Ruo helped Mu Xiaoxue sit down on the bed.

    "I know you didn't mean it, sister Ruo, you don't have to blame yourself too much." Mu Xiaoxue said softly to Mu Ruo, looking at her with very sincere eyes.

    The more she comforted Muruo like this, the more uncomfortable Mu Ruo felt.

    "You have been looking forward to and preparing for a personal recital for a long time, but now you have to reschedule because of this, Xiaoxue, I am really sorry." Muruo said with a depressed face.

    "Actually, I can't completely blame you, Sister Xiaoruo. I was also thinking about something at the time, so I didn't notice that you were following me, so I was scared by you." Mu Xiaoxue said with a sigh.

    Mu Ruo arrived just now, when Mu Xiaoxue just came home, she was in a very strange state.

    Not only that, when she got home, she found that her mother was not at home either.

    Thinking about it carefully, the atmosphere at home seems to be not quite right.

    "Xiaoxue, did something happen?" Muruo asked with a solemn expression.

    "I came back late today." Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head and said, "I was talking to her at the stairs. I wanted her not to hate me so much. I wanted to be good sisters with her, but she insisted on forcing me to be with her.  Yunze made a phone call to draw a lineI refused, so she framed me. She rolled down the stairs by herself, and insisted that I pushed her down. Mom believed her words, but not me."

    At the end, Mu Xiaoxue's tone was so wronged that she was about to cry.

    Mu Ruo grew up with Mu Xiaoxue and treated her like her own sister. Hearing what Mu Xiaoxue said, her violent temper exploded instantly.

    "What?! Mu Wanwan treats you like this?! Why is she so shameless! So insidious!" Mu Ruo was about to die of anger.

    She thought, if it wasn't for Mu Wanwan, Mu Xiaoxue wouldn't be restless, and she wouldn't scare Xiaoxue down the stairs either!

    Mu Wanwan is the culprit of everything!

    "Don't scold Wanwan like that! She just did it because she couldn't think about it for a while." Mu Xiaoxue raised her head and looked at Mu Ruo with red eyes, "Sister Ruo, why do you think Wanwan hates me so much? Is it just  Is it because of Yunze? But ever since I knew she liked Yunze, I haven't been in any way with Yunze. Actually, you know, I"

    "I understand! You like Bo Yunze too!" Sitting on the side of the bed, Mu Ruo took Mu Xiaoxue's hand, looked directly at her and said, "Xiaoxue, you have to be happy with each other when it comes to feelings. You like Bo Yunze,  Bo Yunze also likes you. It's her, Mu Wanwan, who is shameless and insists on taking love. But no matter what happens, you can't give up on Yunze. The reason why Yunze chose to be with Mu Wanwan before was because of  you."

    "For me?" Mu Xiaoxue pretended to be confused and looked at Mu Ruo.

    Muruo nodded vigorously, with an expression that hides his merit and fame: "Don't ask so many questions now. You just need to know that neither Bo Yunze nor I will harm you, and everything we do is for your own good.  That's it."

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded obediently.

    Mu Ruo raised her hand, put it on the top of Mu Xiaoxue's head and rubbed it lightly: "Okay. Lie down and have a good rest. I won't bother you." (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 He guarded her all night.

    ?

    After coming out of Mu Xiaoxue's room, Mu Ruo called Bo Yunze.

    "What's the matter with you calling so late?" After the connection, Bo Yunze's impatient voice came from the phone.

    "Yunze, something happened to Xiaoxue." Mu Ruo said slowly.

    The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then suddenly raised his tone.

    "You said that Xiaoxue had an accident? What happened to her?!" The tone became obviously flustered.

    Mu Ruo's hand holding the phone tightened.

    Even now that she has no choice but to let go of her feelings for Bo Yunze, whenever she sees him getting nervous because of Xiaoxue, she still can't help but feel heartbroken.

    Concealing her emotions well, Mu Ruo explained what happened today, from what Mu Xiaoxue said about her being framed, to when Mu Xiaoxue was "scared" by her and rolled down the stairs, the whole process was explained in detail.

    After hearing what Muruo said, Bo Yunze immediately asked, "Is Xiaoxue alright? I'll go and see her."

    "You're here now, it's tantamount to taking action to confirm that you like Xiaoxue. If Mu Wanwan knows, how do you plan to explain it to her? Or are you already planning to give up your plan to get her back?"  Mu Ruo said slowly.

    Bo Yunze seemed to be choked by the throat all of a sudden, and he didn't speak for a while.

    Muruo waited patiently for Bo Yunze to speak.

    A long while-

    Bo Yunze finally said in a hoarse voice: "I see, you take good care of Xiaoxue for me."

    "Don't worry about this, I will definitely take good care of Xiaoxue. But Mu Wanwan, I will not let her go." Muruo's eyes reflected a cold light.

    She really underestimated Mu Wanwan before.

    It is absolutely unforgivable that Mu Wanwan dared to play such vicious thoughts on Xiaoxue!

    ****

    the next day.

    Mu Wanwan was awakened by the smell of meat buns.

    She opened her eyes, turned her head and saw Bao Sihan who had just put breakfast on the bedside.

    Bo Sihan was still wearing the clothes he wore last night, and there was a faint bruise under his eyes. It looked like he hadn't slept all night.

    ¡ª¡ªHe guarded her all night.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan felt as if her heart had been wiped with honey, but she also felt sorry for Bo Sihan.

    "Brother, good morning." She gave Bao Sihan a big smile.

    Infected by her sweet and bright smile, Bo Sihan also slightly raised the corners of his lips.

    He bent down and picked Mu Wanwan from the hospital bed.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, blinked her cat-like eyes, and looked at him: "Brother Sihan, what are you doing?"

    "This is a hospital, what can I do to you?" Bo Sihan lowered his voice, his voice was hoarse and evil, "I can't fuck you here."

    Mu Wanwan's face instantly turned red like boiled shrimp, and she buried her face in Bao Sihan's chest.

    When Bao Sihan didn't speak human words, it was the wisest choice for her to keep silent.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan and walked towards the bathroom.

    Mu Wanwan lived in a VIP ward, which was no different from the hotel's equipment.

    Before arriving at the sink in the bathroom, Bao Sihan asked her to sit on the sink, then picked up the disposable slippers placed under the sink, and put them on Mu Wanwan's feet.

    Carry her off the sink again.

    Then, he picked up the disposable toothpaste and toothbrush, opened the toothpaste and squeezed it on the toothbrush, and handed the toothbrush to Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Finally, Bo Sihan took the warm water in a disposable cup and handed it to Mu Wanwan.

    ps: To love her is to pamper her like a female goose~ Such a good Bo Sihan, I will cherish it every night~ Good night~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 I'm joking with you, are you angry?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan took it over, first brushed her teeth, and then washed her face.

    After waiting for her to wash her face with clean water, Bo Sihan brought the towel over and wiped her face himself.

    Enjoying Bao Sihan's meticulous care, Mu Wanwan let Bao Sihan carry her out of the bathroom, and put her back on the hospital bed.

    "Brother, I hurt my head, my arms and legs are fine." Sitting on the bed, Mu Wanwan said, blinking her big eyes at Bao Sihan.

    "If you hurt your head, you should rest well. Don't get tired." Bao Sihan said flatly, "Original brain is not bright, what if you become more stupid?"

    Mu Wanwan was stunned when she heard what Bao Sihan said.

    She had already forgotten how long it had been since Bao Sihan hadn't joked with her like he is now.

    During the happiest period between her and Bao Sihan, when she was living with her adoptive parents, Bao Sihan would often joke with her like this. On the surface, he disliked her, but secretly he loved her  sky.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was stunned, Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and gently pinched her face: "I'm joking with you, are you angry?"

    Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, smiled and shook her head: "I'm not angry, brother, don't you have to go to the company today? I think I'm fine and can be discharged from the hospital."

    "You can't be discharged from the hospital yet." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head and looked at Bao Sihan suspiciously: "Why?"

    "You need to have a comprehensive examination, and you can leave the hospital only after you make sure that there is no problem." Bao Sihan said in an uncompromising tone with deep meaning hidden in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan said one thing and didn't want to get entangled with Bao Sihan because of this trivial matter, so she nodded obediently: "That's fine."

    Bo Sihan's cell phone in his pocket rang suddenly, he took it out to look at the caller ID, and then said to Mu Wanwan: "I'm going to answer a call, I'll be back in a while."

    Mu Wanwan nodded and watched Bao Sihan walk out of the ward.

    *****

    A black car stopped at the gate of the hospital. Mu Ruo got out of the car first, and then Bo Yunze got out of the car as well.

    "Yunze, I have to take advantage of this opportunity to coax Mu Wanwan. I don't think she can say that she doesn't like you, she must be angry with you." Mu Ruo  He looked at Bo Yunze and said.

    Bo Yunze frowned slightly, and nodded impatiently.

    "Just pretend to care about her and feel sorry for her, and she will definitely soften her heart." As Mu Ruo said, she stuffed the lily flowers in Bo Yunze's hands into Bo Yunze's hands, "And this bouquet of flowers, you give it to Mu Ruo  night."

    "Xiaoxue likes lily the most." Bo Yunze glanced at the well-opened perfume lily in his hand, and said in a low voice.

    "Isn't everything you did for Xiaoxue? If we can't trick Mu Wanwan away from Bao Sihan, we won't have a chance to do it." Muruo lowered her voice and said to Bo Yunze.

    These words seem to have reached Bo Yunze's heart, his brows were slowly relaxed, and he nodded slightly.

    Mu Wanwan was lying on the bed, with earphones plugged in her ears, and a pen in her hand, writing and drawing on a piece of paper.

    Wrote the score for the piano.

    Compared with Mu Xiaoxue who likes to play the piano, Mu Wanwan likes to compose music more.

    She also tried to put the songs she made on the largest music platform in China before, and the response was not bad, and she also accumulated tens of thousands of fans.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 I'm Pregnant

    ?

    "I'm pregnant." Lin Lingling said word by word.

    Su Xinghe was stunned suddenly, and looked at Lin Lingling in disbelief: "What did you say?"

    "I'm pregnant." Lin Lingling repeated again, with a strange smile on her face, "It seems that God didn't want us to be separated, and gave us a child, Xinghe, are you happy?"

    happy?

    Su Xinghe is almost scared to death now.

    "How are you sure the child is mine?" He subconsciously wanted to deny that the child was his.

    Seemingly expecting that Su Xinghe would renege on the debt, the smile on Lin Lingling's face remained unchanged: "I only have you as a man, who do you think belongs to?"

    Su Xinghe thought that two months ago, on the night he and Lin Lingling broke up, Lin Lingling put medicine in the tea he drank.

    Then, the two of them had a relationship.

    In fact, before that, he hadn't touched Lin Lingling for a long, long time.

    This woman is not good-looking, with a dry figure and bad skin.

    What kind of beauties he has never seen in the entertainment industry, Lin Lingling is not worthy of him at all.

    It's just that she didn't expect that Lin Lingling could be pregnant this time.

    For a moment, Su Xinghe's thoughts were a little confused.

    "Now that the child is two months old, how do you plan to settle down for our mother and child?" Lin Lingling asked with a smile seeing that Su Xinghe's face became more and more serious.

    Su Xinghe raised his eyes and looked deeply at Lin Lingling: "I can't have this child, Lingling, listen to me and beat the child."

    "Impossible." Lin Lingling rejected Su Xinghe's proposal almost without thinking, "This child was given to me by God, if you want to force me to kill him, you must force me to die."

    Mu Wanwan, who was sitting behind Su Xinghe, sighed lightly when Lin Lingling said this.

    This silly girl is betting her whole life with Su Xinghe.

    She thought that if she had a child, she would be able to catch Su Xinghe.

    But since Su Xinghe can be so scumbag to this extent, he really won't give in obediently just because of a child.

    "Lingling, do you want to destroy me?" Su Xinghe looked at Lin Lingling with pleading eyes, "My career has just started, if it is ruined like this, I would rather die. I beg you  ,do not do that."

    Lin Lingling turned her gaze away from looking at Su Xinghe: "I don't care, I must give birth to this child. I came out to you today, not to force you to be responsible, I just let you know. Whether you want it or not,  I will definitely give birth to this child. If you don't want to take care of him, it doesn't matter. I can raise the child by myself. "

    After Su Xinghe heard what Lin Lingling said, a dark light flashed quickly in his eyes.

    "Lingling. Do you have to be so stubborn?" Su Xinghe asked softly.

    Lin Lingling pursed her lips and did not speak.

    Su Xinghe nodded slowly: "Okay, since this is the case, you can give birth to the child, I don't care. Don't come to me again in the future, and we will pretend that we have never known each other!"

    After finishing speaking, Su Xinghe stood up, lowered his head and walked quickly to the door of the coffee shop.

    Lin Lingling didn't expect that Su Xinghe would be so unfeeling, she sat there in a daze without moving, her eyes turned red quickly.

    Mu Wanwan watched Su Xinghe walk out of the coffee shop and get into the black sports car parked outside the coffee shop, before she got up, went to sit opposite Lin Lingling.

    Lin Lingling looked up at Mu Wanwan, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and asked suspiciously, "Who are you? Have we met somewhere?"

    She thought Mu Wanwan looked familiar.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 I'm Not His Girlfriend

    ?

    Mu Wanwan directly took out her mobile phone, pulled out the photo of her and Su Xinghe that was secretly taken, and showed it to Lin Lingling.

    After reading it, Lin Lingling's face turned cold instantly.

    She said how she looked at the girl in front of her so familiarly.

    She had seen the photos of Su Xinghe and this young girl countless times before.

    "Are you Su Xinghe's girlfriend?" Lin Lingling frowned and asked Mu Wanwan, with deep envy hidden in her eyes.

    The girl sitting opposite her was wearing a simple apricot-colored off-the-shoulder dress, with creamy skin, as beautiful as if she had walked out of an oil painting.

    Looking at herself again, she bought a short-sleeved t-shirt for 20 yuan a piece from Taobao and paired it with baggy jeans. Her face looked yellow and dull because she hadn't taken care of it.

    She is obviously not very old, but she is just twenty years old, but she looks several years older than the girl opposite.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lingling's eyes became darker and darker.

    She seemed to know why Su Xinghe detested her.

    But when she and Su Xinghe were just together, she was not like this, she was once beautiful.

    But later, in order to help Su Xinghe earn tuition fees, she went to work as a female worker on the construction site, doing all kinds of dirty work, and being exposed to the sun all day, which made her skin condition worse and worse.  Getting tired.

    "I'm not his girlfriend. This photo is someone deliberately framing Su Xinghe and me." There was a pure smile on Mu Wanwan's lips.

    The scandal between her and Su Xinghe had long been suppressed by Bo Sihan.

    However, Su Xinghe did not stand up and explain from the beginning to the end.

    Seems like a self-clearing attitude, in fact, is to use her to hype himself.

    Even in the past few days, she has received a WeChat message from Su Xinghe.

    The tone is ambiguous and flattering.

    She didn't know what purpose Su Xinghe had to approach her, but the other party's behavior made her very disgusted.

    Lin Lingling knew that the entertainment industry was in chaos, so she didn't doubt Mu Wanwan's words.

    She felt that the girl in front of her looked good, and she was not the same as Su Xinghe.

    Thinking of Su Xinghe's style of doing things, Lin Lingling twitched her lips mockingly: "Fortunately, you are not his girlfriend."

    "I overheard your conversation just now." Mu Wanwan said bluntly.

    Lin Lingling was stunned again, and then smiled wryly: "So what? Are you planning to expose this matter? Exposure is useless. No one will believe that Su Xinghe is a rebellious person who used to eat food.  The scum of a woman's soft food."

    Just when Su Xinghe left cruelly, her last glimmer of hope for Su Xinghe was also shattered.

    She has been with Su Xinghe since she was sixteen years old. During the time she missed, she gave up her dream, her family, and four years of her youth, and this is what she got in exchange for.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Lingling.

    Looking closely, she found that Lin Lingling's facial features were not bad, especially a pair of eyes, which were Danfeng eyes.

    It's just that her complexion and skin condition are really bad.

    A person's skin condition and complexion can directly determine whether her appearance is ugly or beautiful.

    Mu Wanwan believed that if Lin Lingling took good care of her complexion and skin condition, plus some grooming, she would definitely be considered a beauty.

    "Then you're going to leave it like this? Give birth to the child by yourself and raise it yourself, and then watch Su Xinghe shine brightly, with a bright future?" Mu Wanwan said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 She's Not the Virgin

    ?

    Of course Lin Lingling didn't want to forget about it.

    She is not the Virgin Mary.

    It's just that she doesn't know what to do.

    Su Xinghe is too successful now, and she is so soft-spoken, what can she do with Su Xinghe?

    Mu Wanwan felt that Lin Lingling didn't look like an idiot.

    If she was really stupid, she would have quarreled with Su Xinghe just now, instead of holding back all the time.

    This woman is very self-aware.

    "You must find it difficult to get revenge on Su Xinghe, because you now feel that you have failed too much, and Su Xinghe has been too successful. You can't beat him." Mu Wanwan said again.

    "I really can't beat him now. He is a radiant star. In fact, my dream was to be admitted to Beijing's Drama Academy, and I also wanted to be an actor. But for him, I gave up this dream. If time  It would be great if I could flow backwards, I won't be so stupid again" Lin Lingling couldn't control her tears when she said this.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Lingling who was full of remorse, and suddenly thought that when she was dying in her previous life, she also regretted like Lin Lingling.

    She also regretted that she didn't know people well, and believed in such wolf-hearted people as Bo Yunze, Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo.

    Later, when she saw Bao Sihan die for herself.

    She once again tasted the unforgettable regret.

    She regretted not cherishing Bao Sihan's feelings for her.

    In this world, only sincerity is the rarest thing.

    "You said you want to act?" Mu Wanwan asked suddenly.

    Lin Lingling lowered her head shyly: "Yes, my childhood dream was to be an actor."

    Mu Wan looked at Lin Lingling at night, looked at her and said, "Then would you like to go to a place with me? Maybe, I can help you realize your dream."

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Lin Lingling raised her eyes in surprise and looked at her: "Where do you want me to follow you?"

    "If you believe in me, follow me. If you want to make Su Xinghe regret, you must first make yourself excellent." After speaking, Mu Wanwan stood up and walked out of the coffee shop.

    ¡ª¡ªIf that woman followed her, it proved that there was a fate between them.

    She also didn't mind helping that woman by the way when she was punishing Su Xinghe.

    Lin Lingling sat in her original position and watched Mu Wanwan's leaving back, her eyes were complicated and tangled.

    In the end, when Mu Wanwan was about to walk to the door, all her tangled expressions turned into firmness.

    Standing up abruptly, Lin Lingling quickly chased after Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan left the coffee shop, her arm was grabbed by someone chasing after her.

    "Please wait a moment."

    Mu Wanwan turned to look at Lin Lingling: "Have you thought about it?"

    Lin Lingling nodded vigorously: "Thought it out."

    "Okay, then follow me to a place and let me see how your acting skills are." Mu Wanwan said.

    After half an hour.

    Mu Wanwan owns several properties in the capital, all of which are high-end apartments.

    Bo Sihan also gave her a villa, but after all, she didn't buy it with her own money.

    Taking Lin Lingling to the apartment closest to the coffee shop, Mu Wanwan let Lin Lingling sit down casually, and then she went to the kitchen to get two bottles of mineral water.

    "Sorry, I don't live here often, so there is only mineral water left here to drink." Mu Wanwan handed Lin Lingling a bottle of mineral water in her hand.

    Lin Lingling sat on the leather sofa somewhat cautiously, took a look at the mineral water, and smacked her tongue secretly.

    She knows the brand of this mineral water, and it costs 150 yuan a bottle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 He doesn't have acting skills at all.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan opened the mineral water and took a sip, moistened her throat, and then said to Lin Lingling, "Do you know "A Thousand Years of Tribulation"?"

    Lin Lingling nodded quickly: "I know, isn't Su Xinghe about to star in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation"? I saw the promotion of this drama and thought it was pretty good."

    "Then what do you think of Su Xinghe's acting skills?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    "Can I tell the truth?" Lin Lingling asked back.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "You can speak freely."

    Lin Lingling immediately showed a look of disgust on his face, and said bluntly: "His acting skills can't be described in any way, he has no such thing as acting skills at all."

    I didn't expect Lin Lingling to be so sharp as soon as she spoke, Mu Wanwan was happy.

    "Su Xinghe's biggest advantage is his face. Without his face, he wouldn't be where he is today in the entertainment industry." Lin Lingling continued, "Su Xinghe was so beautiful when he was young that he looked like he came from the sky.  My little fairy boy, this is probably the favor given to him by the heavens."

    She liked Su Xinghe since she was a child, and it was because he was so good-looking at first.

    People are visual creatures, she knew.

    She felt that the beginning of all relationships was a desire for sex.

    When she was just with Su Qinghe, she was not as embarrassed as she is now.

    Seeing the lonely expression on Lin Lingling's face again, Mu Wanwan said slowly: "I'll give you a clip, you can watch it now, and then give me a deduction according to the content of the clip."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan turned on her phone, pulled out a text clip from the memo on her phone, and showed it to Lin Lingling.

    After Lin Lingling took it, she immediately looked at it seriously.

    That clip is exactly the scene Mu Wanwan likes in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation".

    It is about a female villain in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", the female devil Jin Yusha, because of the tragic death of the only master who loved her, she turned from white to black, and completely fell into the devil's way.

    In fact, in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", Mu Wanwan prefers the role of the villainous female devil. She has portrayed this role very complicatedly. So far, no one has been determined to play this role.

    That's why Mu Wanwan decided to use this role to try Lin Lingling's acting skills.

    If Lin Lingling can perform this scene well, then she can perfectly interpret this role.

    A short clip, only five hundred words.

    But Lin Lingling watched for half an hour.

    After half an hour, Lin Lingling said to Mu Wanwan: "Is it right here?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Yes, it's here."

    Lin Lingling stood up and walked to a relatively empty place outside the sofa.

    "I usually watch TV dramas and movies by myself at home to learn and polish my acting skills. I haven't gone through formal study and training, so I may not be good at acting. Don't laugh at me." Lin Lingling stood there a little cautiously.  Feel free to tell Mu Wanwan.

    "You can act as boldly as you can, and I won't laugh at you." Mu Wanwan said.

    Lin Lingling nodded.

    Immediately afterwards, she lowered her head again, took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

    It seemed that she wanted to take a breath along the way and spit out all her nervousness.

    When Lin Lingling raised her head again, the expression on her face had completely changed.

    With a dull, empty expression, it seems that the whole world has been lost.

    However, those slightly red eyes revealed an indescribable hatred.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Why did you take away even my extravagant hope?

    ?

    Seeing the expression on Lin Lingling's face, Mu Wanwan's goosebumps rose.

    It is such an expression.

    When she first wrote this scene, Jin Yusha was imagining this expression!

    Unable to sit up straight, Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Lingling without blinking.

    Lin Lingling looked down at the ground, and she stood there quietly, but the desperation and depression around her quickly spread.

    According to the description in that clip, after Jin Yusha was lying on the ground after her master was poisoned and died, she stood where she was, watching her master and was silent for a moment.

    This process of silence is the process of her state of mind collapsing bit by bit.

    suddenly-

    A mournful cry came from Lin Lingling's mouth, and she suddenly knelt down on the ground.

    As if her most important master was really lying in front of her eyes, she pretended to shake that person with both hands, crying like a child, and couldn't even utter a complete sentence from her mouth.

    "Master, I should, what should I do, what should I do"

    Mu Wanwan was shocked by Lin Lingling's explosive acting skills, and her eye sockets turned red quickly.

    Excellent acting skills are very empathetic.

    She felt great sadness from Lin Lingling's body at this time.

    It was a kind of sadness of losing the whole world, feeling helpless, and heartbroken beyond words.

    At this time, Lin Lingling has completely entered Jin Yusha's world.

    She is Jin Yusha, the Jin Yusha who lost her only relative and lover.

    The sad cries gradually turned into inflected laughter.

    "Hahahahahahahahaha" Lin Lingling threw herself on the ground, as if she had put her face on someone's chest, laughing and crying, "Why do you have to give me such an extravagant hope?  I took it away? Why don¡¯t you even leave me with this little extravagant hope! Hahahaha What is the righteous way? What is the good fortune? Where is my blessing? It¡¯s all a lie, it¡¯s all a lie!¡±

    The expression on his face gradually became cruel, Lin Lingling stretched out his hand and made a gentle stroking movement, as if he was stroking the face of his beloved.

    Lin Lingling's emotions seemed to subside in an instant, she raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and slowly stood up from the ground.

    Looking up at the roof, it seems that it is the endless sky.

    There was endless hatred in her eyes, and even the smile on her lips was cold and sarcasm.

    "I, Jin Yusha, believe in the way of heaven with all my heart. I have never done a single bad thing. I only hope to stay with Master forever and live a stable life. Now that Master is dead, I, Jin Yusha, will never believe in the so-called way of heaven and the so-called good cultivation!  I, Jin Yusha, will become an enemy of the heavens and fall into the devil's way from now on, and I will never die!!"

    The woman's tone was terrifyingly calm, but the deep-seated hatred was so clear.

    After Lin Lingling's voice fell, Mu Wanwan clapped her hands slowly.

    The segment has ended here, Lin Lingling heard the applause, and quickly turned to look at Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, how is my performance?"

    "Very good, that's why I applaud you." Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Lingling with bright eyes.

    She felt that she really met a baby.

    Lin Lingling's acting skills really surpassed those so-called florets in the entertainment industry!

    This is the serious acting school.

    Especially her crying scenes are extremely empathetic.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Proving that she is a born actress,

    ?

    If it is true as Lin Lingling said, she has not undergone systematic training and studies at all, and only studies on her own.  Well, she has such acting skills, which proves that she is a natural actress, and she should be in this line of work!

    "Is it really good?" Lin Lingling was still a little unconfident, and looked at Mu Wanwan timidly.

    She was worried that Mu Wanwan said that on purpose to preserve her self-esteem.

    She didn't even go through formal studies, and she usually figured it out completely by herself.

    It was also the first time she read a script and acted just now.

    To be honest, it is still very enjoyable.

    "I don't need to take your face into account and lie." Mu Wanwan slightly raised the corners of her lips and said, "Your acting skills are very good, but you are not confident enough. If you want to be an actor, you must first be confident. Only self-confidence  , you can stand on that stage well and shine brightly."

    Immediately, a longing expression appeared in Lin Lingling's eyes.

    She has always wanted to be an actress, stand on her stage and shine brightly.

    Just thinking about that scene made her blood boil.

    "But with my current conditions, I" Lin Lingling still lacked confidence.

    It's no wonder that she has low self-esteem. When she thinks about the actors in the showbiz, there are quite a few actors who have both looks and acting skills.

    Now she wants money but no money, and looks but no looks, how should she realize her dream?

    "Lin Lingling, let's talk about cooperation." Mu Wanwan patted the sofa next to her and signaled Lin Lingling to come and sit down.

    Lin Lingling immediately walked to the sofa and sat down, looked at Mu Wanwan, smiled wryly and said, "Miss Mu, I have nothing now, what kind of cooperation do you want to discuss with me?"

    "Who said you have nothing?" Mu Wanwan said with a slight smile, "Your greatest wealth is your acting skills. To tell you the truth, I am the person in charge of the project "A Thousand Years of Tribulation". I would like to invite you to play the role of Jin Yusha."  role. You don¡¯t have to worry about your image, with me here, I promise you will become beautiful.¡±

    Lin Lingling's eyes widened, and her tone was full of disbelief: "Miss Mu, do you really want me to play Jin Yusha?"

    She had expected that Mu Wanwan's identity was not simple.

    But she really didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would invite her to act, or to star in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation".

    You must know that the investment in "Thousand Autumn Tribulation" is huge, and the participating actors are all very famous.

    And she is just a little transparent with no education and no background, how can she have such a good opportunity?

    This is no different from a pie falling from the sky, so Lin Lingling really feels like dreaming now.

    "Of course, otherwise, why did I let you audition?" Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Lin Lingling's eyes turned red immediately: "But how should I repay you? You gave me such a good opportunity"

    "I'm going to set up a studio, are you willing to be the first artist signed by my studio?" Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    In her previous life, she wanted to set up a studio, write scripts, and develop projects by herself.

    However, before she could fulfill her dream in her previous life, her life ended in a very sad and desolate way.

    So in this life, she wants to regain her dream and realize her.

    Since God has given her a chance to be reborn, she must live without regrets, without regrets.

    "Me? Can I?" Lin Lingling's voice trembled.

    Life has clearly reached the most desperate time, but it has encountered such a big turning point, no one can control the excitement!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Brother, come back quickly after you finish your work.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    "Of course. You should be more confident. With such acting skills, you will definitely be popular."

    "But now I" Lin Lingling glanced at her abdomen.

    What should I do with the child in her belly?

    If she had to choose her dream, would she still have this child?

    Mu Wanwan knew what Lin Lingling was struggling with, and the smile on her face remained unchanged: "Well, I'll give you three days to think about it. All you need to think about is whether you can persevere on the road of being an actor.  Don't think too much about it. After three days, if you have made a decision, call me."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan wrote down her mobile phone number on the paper and handed it to Lin Lingling.

    After Lin Lingling took her contact information and left, Mu Wanwan rested here for a while before leaving.

    After returning to Mu's house, Mu Wanwan first called Bao Sihan.

    She had to call Bo Sihan at least three times a day.

    "You call so often, miss me?" The man's deep and magnetic voice came from the phone.

    Mu Wanwan played with her hair with one hand, and said in an affirmative tone: "Of course I miss you, I haven't seen you for a few days. Brother, come back soon after you finish your work."

    It was very useful for her to act like a baby, and Bao Sihan's voice was tainted with an obvious smile.

    "You don't have to wait long, you can see me soon."

    "Remember to bring me a gift."

    "Okay." Bao Sihan agreed without hesitation.

    Mu Wanwan kissed the phone before hanging up.

    Bo Sihan is very busy, she knows it.

    So I dare not delay him for too long.

    Just sitting up from the sofa, Mu Wanwan turned her head and saw Mu Chuan standing behind her. She didn't know when she appeared or how long she had been looking at her.

    Pinning the hair hanging around her cheeks behind her ears, Mu Wanwan stood up calmly, looked at Mu Chuan and called out to her dad.

    "Come with me." Mu Chuan took a deep look at Mu Wanwan, then turned and walked towards the study.

    Mu Wanwan followed behind Mu Chuan.

    After entering the study, Mu Chuan asked Mu Wanwan to sit casually, while he sat behind the wooden table.

    Mu Wanwan didn't sit down, but stood in front of the wooden table, looked at Mu Chuan and asked, "Dad, where is my mother?"

    "Your mother is taking care of Xiaoxue in the hospital." Mu Chuan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    This was also within her expectation.

    Judging from Di Yajun's skeptical attitude towards Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoxue, she has absolutely no way to see the relationship between Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoxue continue to improve, and she will definitely do something.

    So it's normal for Di Yajun to let Mu Chuan come back, and she stays with Mu Xiaoxue to take care of her.

    "You don't care about Xiaoxue at all?" Mu Chuan frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Chuan with black and white eyes, and said calmly, "Dad, what do you think I should do to care about Xiaoxue?"

    Mu Chuan was stared at by her indifferent gaze, and felt a strange discomfort in his heart for no reason.

    The Mu Wanwan in front of him gave Mu Chuan a feeling that he couldn't see through it at all.

    "Did you say something to your mother?" Mu Chuan asked sharply.

    He always felt that Di Yajun's attitude was a bit strange today.

    It seems to be deliberately targeting Xiaoxue.

    That's why he wondered if what Mu Wanwan said to Di Yajun made Di Yajun become like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 He is a pervert, he just likes to toss people

    ?

    Mu Ruo's eyes turned red quickly when he heard Di Yajun's question.

    "I haven't been able to contact Liu Kui for the past two days. I heard from friends around Liu Kui that he has a new girlfriend." Muruo said in a low voice.

    The smile on Di Yajun's face immediately froze: "This bastard! How can you be so careless?"

    Mu Ruo nodded quickly: "Mom, Liu Kui is just a bastard. Not only is he fickle, he doesn't do his job properly, and he also has violent tendencies."

    Having said that, Muruo lifted up her sleeves and showed Di Yajun the wound on her arm.

    I saw that apart from the bruising marks of being bitten and beaten on her arms, there were also several scars burned by the smoke.

    It looks shocking.

    Di Yajun frowned and looked at those injuries, without showing any distressed expression: "Why did Liu Kui hit you? Did you do something that made Liu Kui unhappy?"

    Seeing that Di Yajun not only didn't feel sorry for her, but also suspected that she had made a mistake to offend Liu Kui first, Mu Ruo became emotional in an instant: "Mom, how could you think so? I usually treat him like an ancestor.  Now, how dare you offend him? He is a pervert, he just likes to torment people!"

    "Why are you yelling?" Di Yajun looked at Mu Ruo with dissatisfaction, "You said I raised you so big, what can you do? You didn't do well in studies when you were young, and you don't have any strengths. Now you even look at a man.  Can't stop. Tell me what else you can do?"

    "I!" Mu Ruo was speechless by Di Yajun's few words, and silently lowered her head and wept.

    Seeing her like this, Di Yajun only felt irritated: "You are pregnant now, since you are the seed of their Liu family. Then they must be responsible for you. I will go to the Liu family with you tomorrow morning."

    "Mom, can I not marry Liu Kui? I don't want this child." Muruo raised her head and looked at Di Yajun with pleading eyes.

    After spending so many days with Liu Kui, she has seen Liu Kui's true face clearly.

    If she continued to be with Liu Kui, she worried that she would be beaten to death.

    "Now you know you regret it? Why did you seduce that man? Let me tell you, you can afford to lose this man, but the Mu family can't! Since you are pregnant with Liu Kui's child, you are now a member of their Liu family."  ! If you can't marry into Liu's family, then get out of my family." After Di Yajun finished speaking, he stopped looking at Muruo, turned and left.

    She had to go back to her room to rest, it was really a headache for her to be pissed off by these children.

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she was not surprised at all.

    This is Di Yajun's style.

    In Di Yajun's eyes, her daughter is nothing more than a tool for profit.

    The Liu family can bring her benefits, so she won't care about Muruo's life and death.

    Mu Ruo stood there in a daze for a while, then lifted his foot and left like a ghost.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Muruo's distraught look, and said lightly: "The child is more fragile in the first three months, you have to be careful."

    Mu Ruo's eyelids twitched when he heard what Mu Wanwan said, and he looked at her coldly: "Mu Wanwan, are you reading my joke now?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and looked at Mu Ruo sincerely: "We are good sisters, and I care about you."

    "Good sister?" Mu Ruo said, stepped forward to the sofa, staring at Mu Wanwan, "Do you really think of me as a good sister?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 Mu Wanwan, you mean I'm a bitch

    ?

    "Since we are good sisters, why did you persuade me to be with Liu Kui?" Muruo almost forced these words from between his teeth.

    Now she regrets being with Liu Kui very much.

    If time could be turned back, she would definitely not let herself fall to this point.

    Mu Wanwan blinked, and looked at Mu Ruo ignorantly: "Don't you choose to be with Liu Kui because of his family background and money? Look at the clothes and shoes you are wearing now, and  The necklace you are wearing around your neck. This set of outfits is worth 100,000 or 20,000, right?"

    She could recognize that the diamond necklace on Muruo's neck alone cost over a hundred thousand.

    Liu Kui is very generous to the women around him.

    It is also for this reason that even if his character is extremely poor, there will be some people who post back, and some of them even have male sexual orientation.

    Liu Kui is bisexual, and he has always been a man and woman, and he has a lot of fun.

    Since Muruo chose Liu Kui, it is normal for her to pay some price in order to satisfy her selfish desires.

    There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

    Mu Ruo didn't see the sarcasm hidden in Mu Wanwan's eyes, but felt that what Mu Wanwan said was like a loud slap in the face, slapping her hard on the face.

    She is greedy for Liu Kui's money and family background.

    But if this is put on the bright side, it will be a bit ugly.

    Especially when it was said from Mu Wanwan's mouth, Mu Ruo felt severely humiliated.

    "Mu Wanwan, do you mean that I'm being cheap?" Muruo's face finally froze on livid, and she looked at Mu Wanwan with gloomy eyes.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "You said it yourself, I don't think so."

    "That's what you mean!" Mu Ruo was so angry that she almost wanted to punch someone, "You knew what kind of guy Liu Kui was, why didn't you remind me?"

    "I don't know Liu Kui, how would I know what kind of person he is?" Mu Wanwan said with an innocent face.

    Even if she knew what kind of person Liu Kui was, she didn't feel obliged to remind Muruo.

    Mu Ruo took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Immediately afterwards, a very mocking smile appeared on his face: "Mu Wanwan, you still have the nerve to say that I was greedy for Liu Kui's money. What about yourself? You and Bao Sihan  At the same time, aren't you just coveting Bo Sihan's money? Why do you have the face to criticize me?"

    Hearing what Mu Ruo said, Mu Wanwan was not angry.

    The way she looked at Muruo was like looking at a clown.

    "If it makes you feel better if you think so, then I can think whatever you want." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan wasn't angry at all, Mu Ruo just felt like he had hit the cotton with his fist, full of powerlessness.

    Just at this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded behind Mu Wanwan.

    "If Wanwan is greedy for my money, all my property can be given to Wanwan."

    Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Wanwan's body froze and she turned her head to look.

    A face as handsome as a god's mansion came into view.

    She caught off guard and met a pair of dark and deep eyes.

    Feeling like she was dreaming, Mu Wanwan froze in place.

    Seeing the cute expression on Mu Wanwan's face, Bo Sihan raised the corners of his lips and strode towards her with long legs.

    Mu Ruo also looked at Bao Sihan, feeling as if struck by lightning.

    ps: Master Bo is back~ It's time to spread dog food.  I want to chat with my darlings. This book is the first time Sese has tried such a subject. Sese has always written old sayings, so it is difficult to write, and she is extremely unconfident.  Looking at the message data, reward data, and popularity every day, I feel even more confident.  But no matter how difficult it is, Sese will persist until the last moment, try to write it well, and finish it~ I will adjust the outline today, and I will continue to update it tomorrow.  Babes, if you have money, give a reward, and if you don't want to give a reward, please leave a message in person, let Sese find motivation.  t, t loves you~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Miss you and come back early

    ?

    When did this man appear?

    Why is there no sound at all?

    Did he hear everything he said just now?

    When Mu Ruo thought of Bao Sihan's vicious methods, he uncontrollably shrank into a quail, trembling.

    Bao Sihan didn't take another look at Mu Ruo, and walked straight in front of Mu Wanwan.

    "What? Are you unhappy to see me?" Seeing the blank expression of the girl in front of him, Bao Sihan asked in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, blinked her cat-like eyes, and then showed a bright smile on her face: "Why did you come back without saying a word? I thought I was dreaming!"

    Seeing how bright Mu Wanwan's smile is now, it's not difficult for Bo Sihan to guess how happy she is now.

    His eyes were a little softer, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and pinched Mu Wanwan's cheek: "You've lost weight."

    Mu Wanwan grabbed Bao Sihan's hand, and rubbed her face against his palm: "I thought you'd have three or four days to come back."

    ¡ª¡ªThe sudden appearance of this man in front of her really brought her a huge surprise.

    In fact, thinking about it carefully, Bo Sihan is not so puzzled.

    He occasionally plays romantic games.

    "I missed you so I came back early." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Ruo saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's intimacy and affection as if nothing had happened, as if a fishbone had been stuck in her throat, which made her almost suffocate to death.

    There is deep jealousy hidden in the depths of the eyes.

    Sometimes she really envies Wan Wan, who is so pampered by Bo Sihan.

    Although Bao Sihan's personality is weird and weird, but he is handsome and rich, there are still countless women who want to get close to him with their heads sharpened.

    But Mu Wanwan was always in Bo Sihan's eyes.

    He didn't even look at other women who approached him.

    Mu Ruo really couldn't figure it out, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan have been together for so many years, wouldn't he feel bored?

    When Mu Ruo was thinking about it, Bao Sihan's eyes fell on her coldly: "You seem to doubt the relationship between me and Wanwan?"

    Mu Ruo only felt that Bao Sihan's cold gaze was like ice scum, which made her feel like the blood in her whole body was about to be frozen.

    "I, I don't." Mu Ruo lowered her head, not daring to look at Bao Sihan, her tone trembling.

    "You can live longer if you don't meddle in some nosy things." Bo Sihan said flatly, his blood-soaked thin lips raised into a cold arc.

    Mu Ruo could hear the threat in Bao Sihan's tone, her legs trembled uncontrollably, and a feeling of urgency to urinate came from her lower abdomen.

    She was almost scared to pee by Bao Sihan.

    This man is really terrible.

    Swallowing his saliva, Muruo quickly said: "I'm not feeling well, I'm going back to my room to rest."

    After finishing speaking, Muruo turned around, rubbed the soles of his feet with oil, and ran away quickly.

    Bao Sihan looked at Muruo's leaving back, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Brother Sihan, Mu Ruo is still pregnant with the baby, why are you scaring her so much?" Mu Wanwan put her arm around Bao Sihan, half jokingly and coquettishly.

    Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes: "So what if she's pregnant? She bullies you, you can't let it go."

    Feeling that Bao Sihan's current words are in line with his behavior style, the corners of Mu Wanwan's mouth can't help but rise: "My mother still expects that Mu Ruo can marry a poor mother into the Liu family."

    "Is that the Liu family who started to make their fortune in smuggling and casinos?" Bao Sihan's tone was somewhat disdainful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 Have you considered it?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    "Do you want her to marry into the Liu family?" Bao Sihan asked suddenly.

    "I think Liu Kui and Muruo are a natural match." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist: "Today is too late, I will visit your parents and grandpa in person again some other day, let's go home now."

    The word "go home" warmed Mu Wanwan's heart, and she nodded with a smile.

    Half an hour later, Bo's Manor.

    First I had some supper with Bao Sihan, and then Bao Sihan had something to deal with, so Mu Wanwan went back to his room first.

    After taking a delightful flower petal bath, Mu Wanwan dried her hair and came out of the bathroom, and saw Bao Sihan standing in front of the window talking on the phone.

    I don't know who I'm talking to, but the aura around Bao Sihan's body is gloomy and terrifying.

    Mu Wanwan stepped on the soft carpet with her bare feet, walked quietly behind Bao Sihan, stretched out her hands from behind, and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    The man's waist is very narrow, without a trace of fat, through the clothes, she can even touch the firm abdominal muscles in his lower abdomen.

    "I'll talk about it tomorrow. I'll rest first." Bao Sihan hung up the phone, reached out and grabbed Mu Wanwan's little hand that was restlessly stroking his abs, "Have you touched enough?"

    The man's voice sounded a little hoarse.

    "No." Mu Wanwan replied honestly.

    Bao Sihan turned around, looked at Mu Wanwan, stretched out his hand to lift her chin: "Does your waist still hurt?"

    Thinking of the reason for the backache a few days ago, Mu Wanwan's face quickly turned red: "It's still a little bit."

    In fact, back pain is not the main thing.

    Mainly because now that she thinks of Bao Sihan's frighteningly vigorous energy, she can't help but feel weak!

    Caressing Mu Wanwan's cheek with one hand, Bao Sihan lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    The gentle and tender kiss was like spring water, bringing Mu Wanwan into a better place bit by bit.

    Subconsciously, she raised her face and responded to him.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan felt a little hard to breathe that Bo Sihan let her go.

    Mu Wanwan panted with her wet mouth slightly open, her body limply leaning on Bao Sihan's body, her small face pressed against his chest.

    "Let's go, I'll let you touch as much as you want." Bao Sihan said, picked up the person in his arms, and walked towards the bed.

    Soon, there was a charming sound in the room.

    the next day.

    When the alarm clock rang, a snow-white arm stretched out from under the quilt, touched the phone, and turned off the alarm clock.

    But then, the phone rang.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, got the phone with her eyes closed, and pressed the answer button.

    "Hello, Miss Mu, I'm Lin Lingling." A hoarse and weak female voice came from the phone.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly woke up a lot, reached out and touched her forehead: "Have you considered it?"

    "I'm in the hospital now, and something is wrong." Lin Lingling said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan sat up suddenly from the bed: "Which hospital are you in?"

    "Gynecological hospital." Lin Lingling replied.

    "I'll be there right away." After speaking, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone.

    Bo Sihan woke up much earlier than Mu Wanwan.

    After Mu Wanwan packed up and went downstairs, she saw him sitting on the sofa drinking coffee with an elegant posture.

    "Brother, I have a friend who is hospitalized, I want to go and see." Mu Wanwan walked to the sofa and said to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan raised his black eyes, glanced at Mu Wanwan, and put the coffee cup in his hand on the coffee table.

    ps: Tomorrow I¡¯m going to get the full attendance award of several hundred dollars at the fifth shift. I hope I can successfully hold the full attendance award!  Babies, when do you think it would be better for Jean Wanwan to have a baby?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 The saddest thing is death

    ?

    Mu Wanwan wasn't sure if Bo Sihan would let her go.

    She knew that she, Bo Sihan, hadn't fully trusted her yet.

    Trust this thing, it is always easy to destroy it.

    It is very difficult to re-establish it.

    But it doesn't matter.

    She has enough patience and time to slowly restore the trust with Bo Sihan.

    He tends to feel insecure, so she tries to give him a sense of security.

    "It's just to meet a friend, why do you want to report to me?" Bao Sihan said slowly.

    "I'm not afraid that you will worry." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    The expression on Bo Sihanjun's face suddenly softened a lot, and his thin lips raised a happy arc: "You don't need to report everything to me. You can go if you want, and let the driver at home take you here."

    Mu Wanwan: "I will be back soon."

    Bo Sihan smiled again and didn't speak, but the aura around him was clearly in a relaxed state.

    Women's Hospital.

    Lin Lingling lay on the hospital bed with dull eyes, her bloodless face looked even more haggard.

    Mu Wanwan fumbled to find this ward, and the moment she stepped into the room, she saw Lin Lingling as if she had lost her soul.

    She walked quickly to the bed.

    Lin Lingling heard footsteps and turned her head to look.

    Those lifeless eyes finally had some brilliance.

    She struggled to get up from the bed, and Mu Wanwan quickly reached out to help her.

    Covering her stomach with one hand, Lin Lingling sat up and said to Mu Wanwan, "Miss Mu, my child is gone."

    Her tone was calm.

    The saddest thing is death.

    This is a kind of calmness like ashes.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Lin Lingling's first words were like this when she saw her, so she was startled subconsciously.

    "How could this be?" Mu Wanwan sat down by the bed, frowning at Lin Lingling.

    Lin Lingling's lips curled into a smile that was uglier than crying: "Last night, he came home and brought me a bouquet of flowers. I thought he finally changed his mind. In the end, he deliberately put  I pushed down the stairs."

    Know that Lin Lingling is talking about Su Xinghe.

    When Mu Wanwan thought of Su Xinghe's pretty face, it was hard to imagine that this man had such vicious thoughts.

    Anyway, the child in Lin Lingling's stomach is also his flesh and blood.

    How could he bear such a ruthless hand?

    "Then did you call the police? He did it intentionally." Mu Wanwan said.

    "I didn't call the police." Lin Lingling's lips twitched into a sneer, "The community I live in is an old one, and there is no surveillance. When he pushed me down, no one else saw it. So even  I am the one who called the police, there is no evidence, and there is no way to do anything to him. I don't want to call the police either, I want to take revenge myself and make him pay the price!"

    Hearing Lin Lingling's hoarse voice was full of deep-seated hatred, Mu Wanwan glanced at her silently.

    In the past, Lin Lingling loved Su Xinghe so much.

    Now she hates that man so much.

    Lin Lingling looked up at Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, I've already thought about it, I want to try it."

    Now she has no worries.

    For the rest of her life, she will manage by herself.

    She wants to become strong.

    She wants to take back everything that was given to Su Xinghe with her own hands!

    Seeing Lin Lingling's resolute and calm expression, Mu Wanwan understood that the former Lin Lingling was dead.

    From now on, this woman will never be cowardly again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 This is really enough to make people explode.

    ?

    Smiling slowly, Mu Wanwan said softly: "Don't think about anything now, and take care of your body first. I'll come to see you every day recently, and help you take care of your skin condition by the way. When you get out  After the court, we will talk about the contract."

    Lin Lingling nodded slowly.

    "Su Xinghe is going to push himself into a desperate situation sooner or later." Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Lingling with a smile, "Since you decided to follow me, then I will give you another gift."

    Lin Lingling looked at Mu Wanwan curiously.

    "Any, Su Xinghe's manager, has maintained an improper relationship with him for a long time. In order to satisfy Any, Su Xinghe often takes hormones to maintain physical fitness. Long-term use of this hormone will cause harm to the human body. You and his children have no  It may also be a kind of luck to come into this world. He has been taking that hormone for several years, and it is difficult to give birth to a healthy child. Don't blame me for not telling you before, I originally planned to wait for you to make a decision, no matter what  Whether you are with me or not, I will tell you about it." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    ¡ª¡ªThis was also known to her when she was watching gossip news in her previous life.

    As the saying goes, paper cannot contain fire.

    Su Xinghe played so unscrupulously, sooner or later he was going to get angry.

    In his previous life, Su Xinghe suffered retribution.

    The scandal between him and Any was exposed, and his career suffered a devastating blow.

    A traffic niche who made his debut as a sunny and clean little milk dog, but got mixed up with a woman over forty years old, and even took hormones for her, this is really enough to make people explode.

    That sentence is really good.

    no Zuo no Die.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Lin Lingling fell silent for an instant.

    She suddenly felt a little sick.

    She also knows Su Xinghe's manager, any.

    That woman is over forty years old, and she is obese but always likes to wear black stockings. Every time she faces the public, she wears heavy makeup and looks extremely coquettish.

    Su Xinghe actually mixed up with that woman.

    Just thinking about the picture of those two people rolling on the bed, Lin Lingling really felt a little nauseous.

    "If this matter breaks out, it will be a devastating blow to Su Xinghe. As for what to do, you can decide for yourself." Mu Wanwan said to Lin Lingling with a smile.

    Although she also hated Su Xinghe, she wanted to destroy him with her own hands.  But she is more willing to give this opportunity to Lin Lingling.

    If Lin Lingling doesn't take revenge with her own hands, it will be difficult to untie the knot in Lin Lingling's heart.

    Taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly, Lin Lingling tried her best to control the feeling of nausea in her heart, and said to Mu Wanwan very solemnly: "Thank you for telling me this."

    Mu Wanwan waved her hand casually: "You're welcome, since you've followed me, I won't treat you badly."

    Lin Lingling looked at Mu Wanwan gratefully: "Miss Mu, I want to change my name, can I?"

    She wants a brand new life and abandons everything in the past.

    "This is your freedom." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Lin Lingling nodded, and a cluster of lights finally lit up in her eyes.

    Her life is still long.

    From now on, she only lives for herself.

    Mu Wanwan talked with Lin Lingling for a while, and then went to buy some supplements to make Lin Lingling take good care of her body before leaving the hospital.

    After leaving the hospital, she called Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan was holding a high-level meeting in the company. When his phone rang, he immediately took it out to have a look.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 Their Boss Is Notoriously a Big Iceberg

    ?

    Finding out that it was Mu Wanwan's call, Bao Sihan answered it directly.

    Seeing Bao Sihan answering the phone as if no one was there, the other people in the conference room fell silent in a tacit understanding and looked at him in unison.

    "Have you met your friends?" The expression on Bao Sihan's face became much gentler unconsciously.

    "Yes, brother, where are you?" Mu Wanwan's pleasant voice came from the phone.

    "A meeting at the company."

    "Then did I disturb you? Otherwise, hang up first and wait until you finish the meeting."

    "It's okay, you have something to talk about now." Bo Sihan's tone was unconsciously a lot gentler.

    Seeing Bao Sihan speaking in such a gentle tone and demeanor, other people in the conference room felt a little unreal.

    Their boss is notoriously a big iceberg.

    They have never seen such a gentle expression on the face of their boss.

    "Mu Xiaoxue is also hospitalized, I want to go see her." Mu Wanwan's cautious voice came over, "After all, she and I are sisters, if I don't go to see her, I'm worried that my mother will be angry."

    "Then go, wait for me at Mu's house tonight, and I'll visit your parents." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan obediently agreed.

    Bo Sihan hung up the phone, and his handsome face instantly returned to a cold and indifferent expression.

    His indifferent gaze slowly swept across everyone present.

    "What are you doing in a daze? Continue."

    Everyone: ""

    The tenderness of the boss just now is like an illusion.

    ************

    Mu Xiaoxue has not been discharged from the hospital yet.

    She could have been discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate, but because of Di Yajun's attitude towards her in the past few days, she didn't know what happened to Di Yajun, and she didn't want to face Di Yajun for the time being, so she pretended to be uncomfortable  , intending to stay in the hospital for a few more days.

    At this time, Mu Xiaoxue looked at the man who appeared in the ward with a cold and disgusted expression.

    "Who allowed you to come to me without authorization?"

    Liu Wen took off the peaked cap on his head, and looked at Mu Xiaoxue eagerly: "Xiaoxue, I'm really worried about you, so I came to see you."

    "Do I need you to worry?" Mu Xiaoxue sneered, and looked up and down Liu Wen with a cold gaze, "You don't even look at what you are, do you deserve it?"

    Liu Wen's face was flushed red.

    Mu Xiaoxue's attitude hurt him deeply, and made him a little at a loss.

    "Xiaoxue, are you angry with me because of that incident? Actually, I really love you, and I can take responsibility for you. Will you marry me? I can treat you well for the rest of my life!" Liu Wen  Some are incoherent.

    "Be nice to me forever? Why? Just because you are a waiter in a hotel with a salary of 3,000 yuan a month?" The mockery in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes almost overflowed, "Also, that matter is completely  It was an accident. I just thought I was bitten by a dog, and you are not allowed to mention it again in the future! You just pretend that it never happened, you know?!"

    At the end of the sentence, Mu Xiaoxue's tone was hysterical.

    Having a relationship with Liu Wen was the most humiliating thing in her life.

    Every time she thinks about it, she has the urge to vomit!

    "Xiaoxue" Liu Wen looked at Mu Xiaoxue in disbelief.

    He couldn't believe that Mu Xiaoxue, who was very gentle to him before, suddenly seemed to be a different person?

    "Don't call me by my name!" Mu Xiaoxue patted the bed vigorously, looking a little agitated, "Liu Wen, I hate you so much, you know? I feel disgusted when I see you now! You ruined me  Did you know?!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Damn Mu Wanwan, it must be on purpose.

    ?

    Hearing what Mu Xiaoxue said, Liu Wen bowed his head full of guilt: "I didn't do it on purpose, Xiaoxue, you can forgive me only by what you want me to do."

    Seeing Liu Wen showing such a guilty look, the corners of Mu Xiaoxue's lips twitched slightly, and the successful smile was fleeting.

    "I don't want to see you for the time being, you go first. Without my permission, you are not allowed to appear in front of me again." Mu Xiaoxue said coldly.

    Hearing this, Liu Wen raised his head and gave Mu Xiaoxue a look.

    Mu Xiaoxue closed her eyes, as if she didn't want to take another look at him.

    Liu Wen's lips moved, but he didn't say what he wanted to say.

    Desperately turned and left.

    Like a ghost, Liu Wen walked out of the ward, lowered his head, and walked towards the elevator with heavy steps.

    Just as Mu Wanwan got off the elevator, she saw a familiar figure in the corridor.

    Of course she was deeply impressed by the man who had sex with Mu Xiaoxue.

    However, it seemed that the man had suffered a great blow, and he lost all energy.

    Liu Wen didn't notice Mu Wanwan, and passed her by.

    Mu Wanwan also withdrew her gaze from Liu Wen, and walked quickly to Mu Xiaoxue's ward.

    Hearing the sound of the door of the ward being opened again, Mu Xiaoxue opened her eyes impatiently.

    She originally thought that Liu Wen was back, but she didn't expect to open her eyes and saw Mu Wanwan holding a bouquet of lilies.

    "Why are you?" Mu Xiaoxue frowned and asked.

    "I'll come and see you. How are you feeling today? Are you feeling better?" Mu Wanwan walked to the bed with a smile, and put the lilies in the vase beside the bed.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's attitude towards her was still the same as before, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help but underestimate her¡ª¡ª

    What's happening here?

    Could it be that Mu Wanwan didn't make the orange juice that was packed with ingredients?

    Mu Wanwan still doesn't know about her being plotted against?

    Under Mu Xiaoxue's suspicious gaze, Mu Wanwan pulled up a chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, with the usual expression on her face: "Why don't you talk? Is there something wrong? Do you need me to call the doctor for you?"  ?¡±

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's expression full of concern, Mu Xiaoxue narrowed her eyes slightly: "Mu Wanwan, what exactly do you want to say, just say it directly, don't use these polite words."

    She was too lazy to deal with Mu Wanwan anymore.

    Since there is no one else here, there is no need for the two of them to perform sisterly love again.

    "Xiaoxue, your attitude really makes me sad. Mom and Dad have been persuading me to be more tolerant to you, because you are an adopted daughter, so I am afraid that you will think that you are not as good as my own." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    However, Mu Xiaoxue was directly hit by her sore spot, so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    Damn Mu Wanwan, it must be on purpose.

    Deliberately emphasizing that she is her own, while she, Mu Xiaoxue, is just an adopted daughter.

    "I know I was adopted, so you don't need to remind me anymore." Mu Xiaoxue said coldly.

    "Don't you want to find your biological parents?" Mu Wanwan blinked her big charming eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue was startled.

    It's not that she hasn't thought about finding her biological parents.

    But she was very worried that her biological parents would not be able to give her the life she wanted.

    Then she would rather not go to them.

    "I heard from my father that your mother's identity is not simple." Mu Wanwan said meaningfully.

    ps: Say goodnight to you guys every night~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 Are you trying to drive me away?

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue's heart skipped a beat.

    But she didn't express her inner emotions, but stared at Mu Wanwan with a cold gaze: "Why are you so serious and suddenly told me this? Mu Wanwan, don't you mean to get me out of Mu's house?"  drive away?"

    Mu Wanwan blinked aggrievedly: "How can you think of me like that? I just think that no matter how well you live in Mu's house, you are dependent on others. How can adoptive parents compare to your biological parents? They say blood is thick  Yu Shui, I think no matter who it is, they want to be with their biological parents more, right?"

    Mu Xiaoxue seemed to be choked hard, she pursed her lips and moved her throat, unable to utter a word.

    Mu Wanwan's words undoubtedly hit the deepest pain in her heart.

    She lived a prosperous life in Mu's house, but she knew very well that she was an adopted daughter, and now Di Yajun and his wife's love for her might suddenly disappear.

    In case there is a day when she has no blood relationship, how can she gain a foothold?

    Just like in the past few days, she just made a small mistake, and Di Yajun's attitude towards her immediately became much colder.

    And Mu Wanwan is Di Yajun's own child after all, she will never have to do everything she can to please Di Yajun like Mu Xiaoxue, she just needs to be cute and sensible, and Di Yajun will love her  .

    And Mu Xiaoxue has done so much, after all, it is not worth the blood.

    If it was the past, when Mu Wanwan ran over to say these things to Mu Xiaoxue, Mu Xiaoxue would have scoffed and dismissed her.  But now, Di Yajun's change of attitude towards her made her deeply disturbed.

    If her biological parents are really not simple, then she will go back to her biological parents. With her intelligence, she will definitely be able to live a better life than now.

    At least you don't have to worry about falling out of favor.

    Mu Xiaoxue was expressionless, but her eyes had already betrayed her thoughts.

    Mu Wanwan sneered in her heart, quietly waiting for Mu Xiaoxue to speak.

    "If it's what you said, why didn't dad tell me these things himself?" Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously and asked.

    "Of course it's because Dad doesn't want you. After all, you are a child raised by your parents. Dad is worried that you won't go back to Mu's house after you find your biological parents."  Out of a sneer.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't understand the hidden meaning in Mu Wanwan's words, she subconsciously felt that her parents must be very remarkable people, maybe even more powerful than the Mu family, that's why the adoptive parents were so nervous!

    It's true, if you are not a good enough and perfect person, how can you give birth to a daughter like her?

    "I'm telling you all this for your own good. Don't tell Dad that I said this, or Dad won't let you go, and I'm to blame." Mu Wanwan urged with a look of uneasiness on her face.

    "I don't like to gossip behind my back, besides, I have no plans to find my biological parents." Mu Xiaoxue said seriously.

    Mu Wanwan knew that what Mu Xiaoxue said was true, this woman was not so impulsive.

    However, as long as the seeds are planted in Mu Xiaoxue's heart, then her plan can proceed smoothly.

    "Well, I also think you should have the right to know, so I'm just here to tell you. Now that I've finished what I have to say, I won't stay here to disturb your rest, Xiaoxue, take care of your illness."  After speaking, Mu Wanwan stood up, waved to Mu Xiaoxue, then turned and left the ward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 You Don't Think I'm Strange, Do You?

    ?

    After leaving the gate of the hospital, Mu Wanwan was in a good mood and got into the car.

    "Miss Mu, shall we go to Mu's house next?" the driver asked with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan thought for a while and then shook her head: "No. You can take me to the company, I want to go to the studio of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation"."

    "Okay, Miss Mu." The driver nodded, and immediately drove to the company.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan appeared in the company, she successfully attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.

    There is never a shortage of good-looking skins in the entertainment company, but the moment Mu Wanwan appeared, she was able to successfully attract the attention of everyone present, and attracted everyone to look at her position frequently.

    Mu Wanwan asked about the location of the studio, and went straight to the third floor.

    Special effects will inevitably be used in the filming of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", and today's filming is a green screen scene.  This kind of play often tests the skills of the actors the most, and Mu Wanwan has to come and see it in person to be at ease.

    After arriving at the shooting scene, Mu Wanwan first came to the first dressing room and stood still, raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    "Please come in." Soon Su Xinghe's voice came from the room.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes lightly, turned the doorknob and walked in.

    In the dressing room, only Su Xinghe was alone.

    At this time, Su Xinghe had already changed into his costume, and he looked like a handsome young man.

    "Miss Mu, come in and sit down." Su Xinghe looked at Mu Wanwan enthusiastically, stood up when he was talking, and pulled a chair for Mu Wanwan.

    Ke Mu Wanwan looked at Su Xinghe, and Lin Lingling's face that was so pale that there was no blood appeared in his mind.

    Who would have thought that a man like Su Xinghe would actually be a demon who would kill his own child without hesitation?

    Mu Wanwan felt disgusted in her heart, and the smile on the corner of her lips became even brighter: "I just came to see the shooting situation, so I won't sit down. Mr. Su, your role needs to be played well, I hope you can figure out more about it."

    "What Miss Mu said is that I am still young, so I have many shortcomings. To tell you the truth, I have been very nervous just now, worried that I might make a mistake. But for some reason, when I saw you coming, I suddenly  Not so uneasy anymore." After Su Xinghe finished speaking, he lowered his head in embarrassment, "Miss Mu, you don't think I'm weird, do you?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't just find Su Xinghe strange, she simply felt that this man was out of his mind.

    "Your uneasiness stems from your lack of grasp of the role. Mr. Su, you should read more scripts when you have time." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she curled her lips into a formulaic smile.

    Su Xinghe saw that Mu Wanwan was not up to the tricks, so he immediately changed the subject and changed his way of speaking: "Miss Mu, actually, I have some doubts about my script, so I wonder if you can help me look at it?"  ?¡±

    Mu Wanwan felt that Su Xinghe was like a piece of dog skin plaster, and when she was thinking about how to get rid of him, the door of the dressing room was opened from the outside.

    "Oh, Miss Mu is here? It seems that I came by accident, did I disturb you?" I saw a thick voice, deep and deep like a man, and I knew it was soaked in tobacco and alcohol.  Bad throat.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head to look, and was almost blinded by the flash.

    The person who came was Su Xinghe's manager Any.

    She was wearing a black tight-fitting little dress, and the inner layer under the suit jacket was actually a black chest wrap. The fat on her stomach almost burst the buttons of the suit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 Have you fallen in love with Mu Wanwan?

    ?

    Especially her two legs, which looked like big pork knuckles wrapped in black silk, looked very greasy with the shiny stockings.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, suppressing her inner urge to vomit.

    She just couldn't figure it out, how can any be a gold agent, with a lot of money but not willing to buy a better bottle of liquid foundation?  The pale face and the neck are not the same color at all, the foundation on the face is so thick that it seems to be putty, and the death eyeliner and Barbie pink lipstick are too spicy.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Su Xinghe, as if looking at a warrior.

    In order to satisfy such a middle-aged woman, Su Xinghe did not hesitate to take hormone drugs, she really admired him as a pervert.

    "Sister Any was joking, and Ms. Mu came to visit the class. I just chatted with her casually." Su Xinghe saw Any, and obviously became more obedient.

    "Sister Any, I still have to go to other dressing rooms to see other actors, so I'll go first." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she stepped on her high heels and left.

    "Okay, then I won't send it off." Any smiled and watched Mu Wanwan leave.

    Su Xinghe kept staring at Mu Wanwan until she disappeared completely.

    "Go, go, you'd better catch up and take a look slowly. Look at your staring eyes, you can't wait to stick your eyeballs to her body!" After Anyi finished speaking, she slammed the door and slammed her  The powder room is locked.

    Seeing this scene, Su Xinghe trembled slightly.

    Any sat down proudly, the fat on her body was huddled into a ball with her movements, and three layers of swimming rings were stacked on her belly: "Look at Mu Wanwan? It's a pity, his status may not be good enough for you."

    Su Xinghe heard the dissatisfaction in Any's words, smiled and leaned forward, grabbed her fleshy hand, and kissed her: "Sister Any, don't wrong me, how can I see Mu Wanwan? That kind of  Sentimental little girl, how can a woman like you taste so good?"

    "Hmph, you can talk. Come on, let me tell you a secret, okay?" Any finished, put her arms around Su Xinghe's neck, and whispered in his ear, "I just went to the toilet and didn't wash my hands.  "

    The smile on Su Xinghe's lips disappeared immediately.

    However, Su Xinghe's strong heart caused him to be stunned for a moment, and immediately smiled and said: "Sister Any, you really know how to joke"

    "Who is joking with you? What I said is true. Why, do you dislike me?" Any immediately frowned dissatisfied.

    "How could it be? Sister Any, I like everything about Sister, especially this scent on Sister, it's just charming" After finishing speaking, Su Xinghe took a deep breath, almost being caught by the body odor and perfume on Any  The mixed taste is sent away directly.

    "It's disgusting, your little mouth looks like it's been smeared with honey all day long. Come, let my sister kiss you well." After speaking, Any came up and gave Su Xinghe a kiss full of the smell of a leek box.

    Su Xinghe was almost passed out from the smoke, and when his feet were soft, he was pushed down on the table by Any, and ruthlessly trampled on him.

    Here, Mu Wanwan also walked to the dressing room next door.

    The door of the dressing room next door was not closed, and there were noisy noises from inside.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, pushed the door open and entered, and first saw Gong Zeyan sitting in front of the makeup mirror on the left.

    He is seriously discussing makeup with his makeup artist, and his calm and calm look is obviously not interested in the noisy female stars around him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 Miss Mu, this matter has nothing to do with you, right?

    ?

    "I told you! I don't want to wear this ugly dress! Is your crew so poor? Just give me a black dress, no accessories, and let me wear my hair, what?  Have I become a black crow?" In front of the makeup mirror on the right, a coquettish female celebrity threw the long black dress prepared by the props group on her assistant.

    "What are you doing here?" Mu Wanwan asked dissatisfied.

    Gong Zeyan saw Mu Wanwan, and nodded casually, as a greeting: "Miss Mu, please let them go outside to quarrel, they have affected my thinking."

    "Don't worry, I will handle this matter." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    Gong Zeyan was completely indifferent, and didn't take Mu Wanwan's words to heart.

    The woman next to him is called Jin Jiaojiao, the actress who played Jin Yusha this time, and she has always been known for being a big showman.

    Last time, when she was filming another film, because she was dissatisfied with being submissive, she scolded the head of the props team to go on strike, which delayed the progress of the entire crew.

    Such a thorn, even the director can't do anything about her, what can Mu Wanwan do?

    Miyazawa Yanquan pretended not to hear Mu Wanwan's words, so he picked up his own script and began to study it.

    "Jin Jiaojiao, what are you up to?" Mu Wanwan stared at Jin Jiaojiao and asked.

    "Miss Mu, this matter has nothing to do with you, right? I'm teaching my assistant a lesson, not you." Jin Jiaojiao brushed her maroon curly hair and said proudly.

    "What's the matter with your hair? Jin Yusha's image is black hair and black dress, who put on such heavy makeup for you?" Mu Wanwan only discovered that Jin Jiaojiao actually put on super heavy makeup  , red lips and smoky makeup, and the eyeliner pulled out from the corner of the eye is almost pulled to her temple!

    The Jin Yusha created by Mu Wanwan is an extremely miserable woman. She has no hobbies of her own, is rebellious, does not wear makeup, does not want any emerald decorations, is dressed in black, and walks around the world with loose waist-length hair  , is an indifferent and sad character.

    Instead of a coquettish slut like Jin Jiaojiao who wears heavy makeup.

    That's why she planned to replace Jin Jiaojiao and give the role to Lin Lingling.

    "This is the makeup I changed myself, and this is the image I want." Jin Jiaojiao said proudly.

    "But Sister Jiaojiao, I think you don't match the image of Jin Yusha in the script" the little assistant said weakly.

    "I don't want you to think, I want me to think. You are an actor and I am an actor? What do you know? If I dress according to the script, who will notice me on camera?" Jin Jiaojiao said dissatisfied.

    "Whether the audience will notice you depends on whether your acting skills pass the test, not just on your clothing. You have acting skills, and you are also a heroine in a sack. If you don't have acting skills, you wear  Fengpao, you are also a nondescript pheasant." Mu Wanwan's tone was cold, with a hint of anger hidden.

    Every character in the script she wrote was created by her heart, just like her child.

    It is an insult to Jin Jiaojiao that she wants to tamper with the persona she created in such an exaggerated way!

    Mu Wanwan was usually smiling, but now she was suddenly angry, and the aura around her suddenly changed, with an invisible oppressive force, which made Jin Jiaojiao tremble in her heart.

    And Miyazawa Yan finally turned his eyes away from the script and looked at the makeup mirror in front of him.

    Mu Wanwan's figure happened to be reflected on the mirror.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 Why are you looking at me like that

    ?

    The girl in the mirror is immature and young, with a soft and bullying appearance, but there is a sharp cold light in those eyes, like a proud cat, confident and flamboyant, with an aura around her.  There were bursts of danger, but Jin Jiaojiao was firmly suppressed.

    There was a playful smile on the corner of his lips, Miyazawa Yan remained silent and continued to watch quietly.

    Jin Jiaojiao was stunned by Mu Wanwan's words.

    "You, you actually called me a pheasant?!" Jin Jiaojiao looked surprised, looking at Mu Wanwan as if she had seen a ghost.

    Think Jin Jiaojiao has always been arrogant, when has she ever been ridiculed like this.

    Especially being ridiculed by someone like Mu Wanwan, Jin Jiaojiao couldn't bear anything.

    "Your behavior has lowered your own level, so don't blame me for speaking harshly. Miss Jin, I don't want to make things difficult for you either. As long as you obediently design your appearance according to your personality, I can give you another chance." Mu Wanwan said forcefully  explain.

    Jin Jiaojiao almost exploded with anger, and wanted to make Mu Wanwan go straight away.

    But Jin Jiaojiao looked at Mu Wanwan, but in the end she still didn't dare to say that sentence.

    Not because of anything else, just because the aura around Mu Wanwan is too full.

    It's hard for Jin Jiaojiao to imagine that a student girl can suppress her aura!

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's identity as the person in charge, Jin Jiaojiao shrank her neck, and the arrogant expression just now disappeared completely: "I, I know. Can't I follow the script?"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan took back all the terrifying aura that pervaded her body in the blink of an eye, and returned to her usual gentle appearance: "Thank you Miss Jin for your cooperation. Where's the makeup artist? Remove her makeup,  It¡¯s enough to use plain plain makeup to enhance your complexion.¡±

    "Yes." The little assistant couldn't help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then quickly stepped back to find the makeup artist.

    Mu Wanwan stared at Jin Jiaojiao for a while, and finally felt relieved after making sure that Jin Jiaojiao had changed her makeup obediently.

    But while feeling relieved, Mu Wanwan also felt a little disgusted.

    If it was Lin Lingling, she would definitely not make such a low-level mistake.

    Mu Wanwan was not in the mood to stay here any longer, and left the dressing room after saying hello.

    Next, I went to look at other people's dressing rooms. Mu Wanwan walked around the entire set and saw that everything was handled well before finally leaving with peace of mind.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Mu Wanwan went to school for class.

    The time in the morning always passed quickly. Mu Wanwan took class seriously and took notes. After the bell rang for the fourth class in the morning, she stretched her body, put away her notes, and planned to go to the school cafeteria for lunch.

    But when Mu Wanwan left the classroom, he found that the corridor was full of people.

    Not only that, but after hearing her footsteps, the students who were looking out the window turned their heads to look at her, and all of them showed ambiguous smiles.

    "Why are you looking at me like that." Mu Wanwan slightly narrowed her eyes.

    "Wanwan, I'm so envious of you! Look, you haven't finished class yet, there is a super handsome guy downstairs waiting to confess to you!" A female classmate in the same class looked at Mu Wanwan with admiration  .

    Mu Wanwan frowned.

    In her eyes, only brother Sihan can be considered handsome.  But she was sure that Bo Sihan would not do such an exaggerated thing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Wanwan, accept my love

    ?

    With a hint of curiosity, Mu Wanwan walked to the window and looked down.

    It turned out to be unbearable. When Mu Wanwan saw her name and love pattern made of rose petals on the ground downstairs, as well as Bo Yunze, who was wearing a white suit and holding a bouquet of roses, she felt goosebumps from embarrassment.  All came out.

    What is this psychopath doing?

    Bo Yunze can be regarded as waiting for Mu Wanwan. He happily waved the bouquet in his hand, and said joyfully, "Wanwan, it's me! I can count as waiting until you come out!"

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips and remained silent.

    She really didn't want to talk to this man.

    "Big handsome guy, what do you want to see us Wanwan?" A classmate who had a good thing at the moment asked Bo Yunze loudly.

    Some people even took out their mobile phones to take pictures and record the romantic scene.

    "I came here specifically to apologize to Wanwan, Wanwan, take a look." After finishing speaking, Bo Yunze clapped his hands.

    The two drones quickly dragged a red banner over, they flew over Bo Yunze's head, separated left and right, and opened the banner.

    The snow-white banner is printed with large characters in Barbie pink, and there is a line of big characters written on it.

    'Mu Wanwan, I was wrong.  Please give me one more chance to date me, okay?  '

    Before Mu Wanwan could respond, a female classmate was already fascinated by Bo Yunze: "Wow! My God! So handsome and romantic!"

    It made people booed too: "Mu Wanwan, this handsome guy is so enthusiastic, please promise him!"

    Some people whistled wildly: "It really is a big beauty, and the popularity is high!"

    Someone even recognized Bo Yunze: "Isn't this the young master of the Bo family, Bo Yunze?"

    "My God, the young master of the Bo family likes Mu Wanwan? The Bo family is a super rich family!"

    ""

    The people around kept talking, all envious of Wanwan.

    Bo Yunze's handsome face was full of sincerity. He stood downstairs, holding a bouquet of roses, and knelt down towards Mu Wanwan on one knee: "Wanwan, are you willing to accept my love again?"

    "Yeah! Promise him, promise him!" The students around watched the excitement and booed.

    Mu Wanwan didn't say anything, she just felt extremely embarrassed now, so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole, stuff Bo Yunze into the hole, and then pour cement into the hole.

    In short, it's not good to see him.

    At this time, from the corner of her eyes, Mu Wanwan happened to see a student on duty passing by with a dirty bucket, who was about to pour the dirty water.

    So Mu Wanwan turned around and walked towards the student on duty.

    "Student, can I borrow this?" Mu Wanwan walked over politely, smiling at the student on duty.

    The student on duty was flattered, and nodded in agreement without saying a word: "Of course! You can take it!"

    Mu Wanwan took over the dirty bucket and thanked her.

    Bo Yunze stood downstairs, worried that Mu Wanwan was gone, until he saw Mu Wanwan reappeared by the window after returning.

    "Wanwan, accept my love!"

    Wow¡ª¡ª!

    Bo Yunze's courtship was successful in exchange for a bucket of dirty water.

    The students who were taking pictures and watching the scene were all stunned. They saw that Bo Yunze was drenched in dirty water, and his snow-white suit turned a dirty gray. They looked extremely embarrassed.

    Under the stunned gazes of everyone, Mu Wanwan took back the empty bucket, turned around and returned the bucket to the student on duty.

    "Thank you." After Mu Wanwan smiled, she strode away calmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Calling Sister-in-law

    ?

    Five minutes later, the car stopped steadily at the gate of the school.

    Mu Wanwan had received a message from Bao Sihan in advance saying that he was coming to pick her up. After seeing his car, she happily ran over with her schoolbag on her back, opened the car door and sat beside Bao Sihan.

    Like a dexterous cat, Mu Wanwan got into Bao Sihan's arms and acted like a baby.

    The smile on Bao Sihan's lips was always there, and he helped Mu Wanwan wipe off the sweat that oozed from his forehead: "What's the rush? You're sweating all over."

    "I'm afraid you'll be anxious about waiting." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she licked her dry lips.

    In the next second, Bao Sihan opened a bottle of water in the car, and brought the mouth of the bottle to Mu Wanwan's lips.

    Mu Wanwan obediently drank water from Bo Sihan's hand, and kept observing Bo Sihan with her big eyes.

    She could feel very clearly that brother Si Han seemed to be in a good mood today.

    As long as Bao Sihan is in a good mood, Mu Wanwan's will also be in a good mood: "Brother, where are you taking me?"

    "Grandma called me today and said she wanted to see me. However, I heard between the lines in her words that she clearly missed you, so she wanted to take you home for dinner." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "I've been really busy recently, and it's true that I haven't seen grandma for a long time. Brother, we can't go empty-handed, let's go to grandma first.  Want to buy some presents?"

    "No, I prepared it in advance. The presents are all in the trunk. Let's go directly." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he glanced at Fang Xun, "Let's go."

    "Yes." Fang Xun nodded, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the old house.

    Half an hour later, when Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan entered the lobby of the old house with gifts, they saw Wen Ruhua sitting on the leather sofa, and beside him, Bo Yunze was also there.

    Seeing Bo Yunze, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows.

    Why is this person here?  Wouldn't it be disgusting to sit at the same table with him when we have dinner later?

    "Grandma, I'm back with Wanwan." Bao Sihan greeted Wen Ruhua calmly.

    "Well, it's good to be back. Look at you, why are you bringing so many things here again? Butler, don't rush to pick them up, don't get tired late." Wen Ruhua winked at the butler.

    When Bo Yunze saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walking in side by side, his expression was complicated.

    "Wanwan." Bo Yunze stood up, staring at Mu Wanwan firmly.

    "Can you call me Wanwan?" Bo Si coldly glanced at Bo Yunze, and naturally put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulder: "Wanwan is my fianc¨¦e, you want to call her sister-in-law."

    Bo Yunze's expression was so ugly that he seemed to have swallowed a fly.

    Especially when Bo Yunze saw that Mu Wanwan acquiesced to Bo Sihan's words, he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    Bo Yunze really wanted to argue with Bao Sihan, but Bao Sihan's eyes were too cold, he didn't dare to refute.

    But he didn't want to show weakness, so he gritted his teeth and said courageously, "You guys are not married"

    "Yunze, why are you talking like that? Sihan is a dedicated person, and he won't change if he is sure about Wanwan." Wen Ruhua gave Bo Yunze a dissatisfied look.

    Bo Yunze lowered his head and did not speak.

    Anyway, the two of them are not married yet, so he won't give up!

    Wen Ruhua lazily paid attention to Bo Yunze, just pushed him aside, and then looked at Mu Wanwan and the two: "Why don't you sit down? Are you waiting for me to invite you?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 178 He is the one who is blind and blind.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan immediately sat down next to Wen Ruhua, put her arms around Wen Ruhua's arm, and said with a smile, "Grandma, I haven't seen you for a few days, I miss you so much."

    Hearing the girl's coquettish voice, Wen Ruhua knew that Mu Wanwan was trying to curry favor with her.

    But she really doesn't dislike such straightforward flattery.

    I was happy in my heart, but Wen Ruhua pretended to be angry on the surface: "Why don't you think I came to see me? Are you talking nonsense to fool me, an old woman?"

    Mu Wanwan was about to explain to Wen Ruhua when she heard Bao Sihan's voice faintly.

    "Grandma, Wanwan has been busy with exams and a company project recently. And when she was at Mu's house a few days ago, she accidentally fell down the stairs and stayed in the hospital for a few days."

    Bo Yunze who was on the side heard what Bao Sihan said, and took a deep look at Mu Wanwan, with mixed feelings in his heart.

    He had heard from Mu Ruo about Mu Wanwan falling down the stairs.

    But at that time, he didn't know Mu Xiaoxue's true face, so he thought it was Mu Wanwan who deliberately framed Mu Xiaoxue.

    Now it seems that he is the one who is blind and blind.

    If he knew Mu Xiaoxue's true face at that time, and could express his concern to Mu Wanwan in time, maybe their relationship would not be so bad.

    Everything is caused by Mu Xiaoxue!

    He was deceived by that femme fatale woman Mu Xiaoxue, and he ended up like this!

    Thinking of this, Bo Yunze involuntarily clenched his fists, and a dark light quickly flashed across his eyes.

    "Fall down the stairs? What happened?" Wen Ruhua frowned and asked.

    She felt that Mu Wanwan was not such a careless person.

    Thinking of the Mu family's attitude towards Mu Wanwan, she very much doubted whether someone pushed Mu Wanwan down on purpose.

    "I really fell down by accident, grandma, I'm fine now, don't worry." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Looking at the smile on Mu Wanwan's face, Bo Yunze felt the remorse in his heart was like a knife, stabbing his heart little by little.

    Even if she is wronged, she can still say it with such a gentle smile.

    As for Mu Xiaoxue, whenever she is wronged, she must let everyone around her know.

    Feeling that he couldn't stay here any longer, Bo Yunze turned around silently and left.

    "You must be careful, if it breaks, Sihan will feel bad again." Wen Ruhua said, looking at Bao Sihan with teasing eyes.

    But Bo Sihan nodded solemnly, expressing his agreement with what she said.

    "I see. Grandma, I haven't seen you for a few days. Your skin condition is better than before!" Mu Wanwan said, looking at Wen Ruhua's face with amazement.

    It's not that she deliberately complimented Wen Ruhua.

    What she said was the truth.

    Wen Ruhua's skin condition looked at least two grades better than last time.

    Wen Ruhua touched his face with his hand, and said with a smile: "It's not that the essence and mask you gave me are so useful. I have been using the things you gave me every day for the past few days. By the way, Wanwan  , my sisters also want to try your products. I will bring you to meet them some other day.¡±

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she nodded, "Thank you grandma."

    ¡ª¡ªIf she can't see that Wen Ruhua is giving her a chance, then she won't be far from being blind.

    "It's rare for you to come back, so stay home for dinner today. Sihan's second and third uncles will come back later." Wen Ruhua said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 It is not certain who will suffer tonight.

    ?

    Listening to what Wen Ruhua said, Bo Sihan frowned.

    He was about to reject Wen Ruhua when he heard Mu Wanwan's voice rang out first.

    "I haven't seen my second and third uncles for a long time." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "Then I'll go to the kitchen and cook something myself."

    Wen Ruhua really wants to eat the food made by Mu Wanwan.

    She is used to delicacies from mountains and seas.

    However, Mu Wanwan's dishes are all home-cooked dishes, but they have a unique taste for her.

    "It's getting late, I'll go to the kitchen." Mu Wanwan glanced at the grandfather clock, then got up and walked towards the kitchen.

    Bo Sihan followed Mu Wanwan's pace.

    It was almost time for dinner, and three maids were busy in the huge kitchen.

    "Why did you choose to stay?" Bo Sihan followed Mu Wanwan to the refrigerator, looked at her and asked.

    Mu Wanwan made it clear before that she hated everyone in his family.

    Especially his third uncle and second uncle.

    He originally wanted to bring Mu Wanwan back to have a look and then leave immediately, but he never thought about having dinner here.

    "Grandma hopes we can stay." Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan while opening the refrigerator to see what was inside.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, and from her cheerful attitude, there was no sign that she didn't want to stay.

    "What do you want to cook? I'll help you." Bo Sihan said in a soft tone.

    The maids who had been busy over there were all stunned when they heard the deep and gentle male voice.

    The young master of their family has always been cold and repulsive to everyone, when did he become so gentle?  !

    It's been a long time to see you!

    "Brother, go out and accompany grandma." Mu Wanwan took out a few things from the refrigerator, without even looking at Bao Sihan, and walked directly to the faucet.

    Bo Sihan felt that he was rejected.

    But seeing Mu Wanwan chatting with the maids, he felt that he was completely redundant here, so he silently exited the kitchen.

    "Sihan, come here." Wen Ruhua, who was sitting on the sofa, saw Bao Sihan coming out, and immediately called out to him.

    Bo Sihan walked to the sofa and sat down.

    "If Wan Wan didn't agree to stay just now, wouldn't you plan to stay here for dinner?" Wen Ruhua asked slowly.

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly.

    "Are you worried about your second and third uncles embarrassing Wanwan?" Wen Ruhua asked again.

    Bo Sihan raised the corners of his lips mockingly: "Aren't they too difficult?"

    In fact, he doesn't blame Mu Wanwan for resisting his so-called family members.

    What his good second uncle and third uncle did was really disgusting.

    If it hadn't been for the last step, he would have made those two families disappear from this country long ago.

    Wen Ruhua sighed, looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Have you already decided Wan Wan's life?"

    "Yes." Bo Sihan replied firmly.

    "Since this is the case, Mu Wanwan will be the mistress of the Bo family from now on, so she has to face the people of the Bo family." Wen Ruhua said firmly, "You have to give her a chance to grow. I think now, she may not see her again.  Just like before, being bullied by others."

    Mu Wanwan gave her the feeling that she was a different person from before.

    Therefore, it is not certain who will suffer tonight.

    "I hope." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    ¡ª¡ªHe doesn't expect Mu Wanwan to become so powerful, but he won't let those who bully his woman go.

    ps: It's time to slap your face next.  Let me tell you the reason for the interruption yesterday. I touched an unknown flower with my hands yesterday, and then I got allergic. My hands were red, swollen, and painful, just like being burned (speak bb in a low voice, don¡¯t be sorry  The famous plant is easy to reach out and touch, it may be poisonous), and then the code word yesterday is in a state of suffering today.  .  .  q.q Looking at all the unlucky things I have encountered recently, I am really Mercury retrograde, crying.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 You said Wanwan, could it be Mu Wanwan?

    ?

    Half an hour later, Bo Sihan's second uncle and his family of three returned to the old house.

    Bo Sihan's second uncle, Bo Jinyuan, was a mature and handsome man, wearing a neat suit and rimless glasses. He was only over 40 years old, and he was the kind of mature and handsome young girls who had just graduated from college.  handsome uncle.

    Beside Bo Jinyuan, a woman in a haute couture suit is his wife, Zuo Meixuan.  Next to Zuo Meixuan was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, who was their daughter, Bo Kexin.

    After Bo Kexin entered the door, she immediately saw Wen Ruhua and Bao Sihan sitting on the sofa.

    When Bo Kexin saw Bao Sihan, her eyes lit up involuntarily, and she looked at him happily and said hello: "Brother Sihan, haven't we seen each other for a long time?"

    Bo Sihan's attitude was very cold, as if he didn't hear Bo Kexin's enthusiastic words, and didn't respond.

    "Kexin, you are such a grown-up girl, don't always bluff." Wen Ruhua looked at Bo Kexin with a frown.

    "Grandma, it was so hard for me to see brother Sihan once, I lost my sense of propriety when I was too excited, it wasn't on purpose, grandma, don't be angry." After Bo Kexin finished speaking, she sat beside Wen Ruhua, pulling  Her arms are coquettish.

    It's strange to say that Bo Kexin and Mu Wanwan are both juniors, and they are both acting like a baby, but Wen Ruhua always feels that Mu Wanwan looks more pleasing to the eye.

    Don't like getting too close to Bo Kexin, Wen Ruhua withdrew his hand: "Second, where's the third? Didn't you say that the two of you brothers are going to come here together?"

    "Oh, the third brother said he has something to do, so he can't come back to eat with mom today. Mom, the third brother asked me to apologize on his behalf." Bo Jinyuan said.

    After Wen Ruhua heard this, she didn't take it seriously: "What's the point of apologizing? I won't come back until I come back. I just wanted to be quiet. It's not a big deal. Just right, I was worried that I would be tired from cooking alone at night.  You need to panic. Sihan, go to the kitchen and tell Wan Wan to cook less food, so that the whole family can get together and eat enough."

    "Okay." Bo Sihan stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    "Mom, you're talking about Wanwan. Could it be Mu Wanwan?" Here, Zuo Mei raised her eyebrows and asked.

    "Of course, otherwise, who else would be? Don't worry about it every night, knowing that you are coming, I went to the kitchen to cook." Wen Ruhua said.

    "Hmph. There are dedicated cooks to do this kind of kitchen work. Why do I need her to do it herself? Oh, but Ms. Mu may be used to cooking. It's not like I hate the oily fumes in the kitchen the most.  My skin is so smoked and rough." Bo Kexin was like a proud little peacock, and when she spoke, her tail was about to go up to the sky.

    "Really? But I think your skin is not as good as Wanwan. The little girl's skin is so shiny? Tsk tsk." Wen Ruhua said something disgusting to Bo Kexin.

    Bo Kexin's face suddenly turned blue and then pale, and he was so stunned that he didn't dare to speak out.

    Bo Kexin knows Wen Ruhua well. If she refutes Wen Ruhua's point of view, she will only be insulted even more in a short while.

    Bo Jinyuan and Zuo Meixuan looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other's eyes.

    Didn't Wen Ruhua always dislike Mu Wanwan?  But why today, between the lines, it seems to be helping Mu Wanwan?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 What does this old thing mean?  When she is dead?

    ?

    Zuo Meixuan couldn't figure it out, so he could only squeeze out a brighter smile: "Speaking of the quality of the skin, no one's skin is as good as mom's. Mom, what skin care products have you used recently?  The condition of the skin looks younger than before."

    Zuo Meixuan's words were not just a simple compliment, but from the heart.

    Compared with before, Wen Ruhua's skin condition is much better, her skin is translucent and shiny, which makes her look much younger.

    "I used the skin care products Wanwan gave me. She is very filial." Wen Ruhua's words revealed her satisfaction with Mu Wanwan everywhere.

    After hearing this, Zuo Meixuan finally understood.

    She said why the old lady suddenly helped Mu Wanwan to speak. It turned out that it was because Mu Wanwan worked secretly to please the old lady.

    Zuo Meixuan thought of this, and looked down on Mu Wanwan even more.

    After chatting for half an hour, Mu Wanwan cooked the meal and came over to invite Wen Ruhua to the table.

    Bo Yunze also came down from upstairs, and everyone sat at the table to eat together.

    Mu Wanwan cooked eight dishes and two soups, all of which were delicious in color, fragrance and taste, and they looked very good when they were placed on the table.

    However, Bo Kexin wanted to make some sarcasm: "I thought that Ms. Mu's cooking skills are so good, but from this point of view, it seems to be nothing more than that."

    When Bao Sihan heard this, a dangerous cold light appeared in his eyes.

    However, Wen Ruhua was ahead of Bao Sihan.  With a gloomy face, she reprimanded with displeasure: "It's good to have something to eat! Who told you to pick and choose here? If you think it's not good, you can go to the kitchen and add food to yourself.  Let's go with two dishes."

    "Mom, Kexin didn't mean that" Bo Jinyuan hurried out to smooth things over.

    "Okay, let's all sit down and eat, and stop talking nonsense." After Wen Ruhua finished speaking, she sat down firmly in her seat.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the far left of Wen Ruhua, Bao Sihan sat beside her, and Bo Yunze could only sit pitifully in the corner.

    And on Wen Ruhua's right is Bo Jinyuan's family of three.

    "Grandma, these are your favorite braised pork ribs. I was worried that your teeth would be inconvenient, so I specially pressed the ribs in a pressure cooker for a while, and now the ribs are all deboned. You should try it soon." Mu Wanwan said,  Put a piece of ribs into Wen Ruhua's bowl.

    Wen Ruhua gave Mu Wanwan a lot of face, picked up the ribs and tasted it, then nodded with satisfaction: "Well, not bad. Wanwan, you have a heart."

    Bo Jinyuan narrowed his eyes, then cleared his throat suddenly and said, "Si Han, your grandma always misses you, so you should come back to see your grandma more often. But next time you come back, don't come back alone, you  It's time to consider getting married because of your age. It's best to find someone from the same family. I think the lady from Dongfang's family is very good. My second uncle likes her very much, so I'll introduce her to you next time."

    Mu Wanwan stopped the movement of her hands and glanced at Bo Jinyuan.

    What does this old thing mean?  When she is dead?

    Bo Sihan also narrowed his eyes in displeasure, and was about to speak when Mu Wanwan's fingers were gently hooked by his side.

    Mu Wanwan winked at Bao Sihan, signaling him to stay calm.

    Afterwards, Mu Wanwan ordered the maid not far away: "Come here, and bring that fried pork liver with leeks to Second Uncle."

    "What are you doing? I don't like this." Bo Jinyuan said ungratefully.

    Mu Wanwan blinked innocently: "But the pig's liver protects your eyes, second uncle, you see, you are only in your forties, and your eyes are not working well, so you can't see me anymore.  In two years, I will be blind! Come on, eat more and protect your eyes, so you won¡¯t be able to see me as a living person.¡± (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 I've talked to you so much, but you still don't understand.

    ?

    "Pfft" Bo Yunze couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Is Mu Wanwan indirectly saying that their second uncle is blind?

    Bo Jinyuan's face turned pale with anger, and he sneered and said, "Si Han, you are young, and you should like to play. It's just that marriage is a lifetime thing, and if you want to choose the right family, you have to be a rich family like Miss Dongfang.  Only a thousand pieces of gold can be worthy of our Bo family."

    "What the second uncle said is true. Since the second uncle is full of praise for Miss Dongfang, then the second uncle might as well marry her himself. The second aunt is so considerate, she must be willing to let her go. It's just embarrassing your daughter. You have to call one  A woman who is three or four years older than her is called Xiaoma, so I'm afraid it will be hard to change that." Bao Sihan said coldly with no expression on his face.

    "Si Han, look at how you talk like this, your second uncle is doing it for your own good!" Zuo Meixuan's complexion was also ugly, but in front of Wen Ruhua, she was too angry.

    "Second Aunt, I'm also doing it for the sake of Second Uncle. After all, according to what Second Uncle said, the men in our Bo family want to find a woman who is of the right family. In this way, Second Aunt seems not qualified to enter our Bo family. Of course, she should let Xian."  Bao Sihan spoke in an unhurried manner, speaking in a way that would kill anyone.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan adoringly, and quickly grabbed a big chicken leg for Bo Sihan.

    ?My brother is so good, I don't need her to do anything, I have to reward a big chicken drumstick!

    Bo Kexin hurriedly stood up and said: "Brother Sihan, that's not what you said. My mother is a painter, and she is also my first teacher. I am going to hold an art exhibition soon. I can achieve such achievements in the oil painting world.  It¡¯s all thanks to my mother¡¯s enlightenment and teaching to me.¡±

    Bo Yunze also came out to smooth things over: "Kexin, you're going to hold an art exhibition?"

    Mentioning Bo Kexin's painting exhibition, Zuo Meixuan immediately regained his spirits: "Of course! We Kexin won the third place in the previous oil painting national youth competition!"

    "Pfft" Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing when she saw Zuo Meixuan proudly said the word 'Ji Jun'.

    Seeing Zuo Meixuan's haughty look, she thought that Bo Kexin had already won several championships.

    "Why are you laughing?" Zuo Meixuan looked at Mu Wanwan displeased.

    "I think, Second Aunt, you value Kexin's competition so much, but Kexin didn't get the first place, and only won the third place, which is not worthy of the effort you put into it." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "What do you know? This is the whole competition, and the judges are all foreign professional teachers, and I am the youngest third runner-up!" After Bo Kexin finished speaking, she snorted arrogantly, "Forget it, let me tell you so  Too much, you don't understand."

    "Wanwan understands. Grandma, Wanwan will hold an art exhibition soon, so you must make time to come and have a look." Bao Sihan said suddenly.

    "Oh? What else is there? Wanwan, why didn't you tell grandma." Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise.

    "The tickets for the art exhibition haven't been printed yet. I want to wait until everything is ready before inviting grandma. Who knew that my brother is so bad, and he slipped up in advance." Mu Wanwan gave Bao Sihan a reproachful look.

    She didn't want to hold an art exhibition, but she could tell that Bao Sihan said this on purpose for her sake.

    She is willing to accept his love.

    "You also want to hold an art exhibition? What do you paint?" Bo Kexin still asked proudly.

    "Coincidentally, I also paint oil paintings." Mu Wanwan replied with a chuckle.

    "Really? I didn't know that before, Wanwan, do you have any photos or something? Let grandma see your paintings." Wen Ruhua said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183

    ?

    "Yes, I also want to see how powerful Ms. Mu's painting skills are." Bo Kexin's tone concealed an unconcealable sarcasm.

    Bo Sihan ignored Bo Kexin, took out his mobile phone, opened the photo collection dedicated to Mu Wanwan's paintings, and handed the photos to Wen Ruhua: "Grandma, look, these are all Wanwan's paintings."

    Wen Ruhua looked at it, and laughed happily: "Oh, it's quite a lot after seeing it this way, Wanwan, you girl is really amazing. But why does this painting look so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere  It's like"

    Seeing that Wen Ruhua reached the end, raised his hand and raised his chin and fell into deep thought, Bo Kexin hurriedly reached out his hand and grabbed the phone: "Let me have a look."

    Zuo Meixuan followed, and the mother and daughter carefully looked at the photos on the phone, then looked at each other, and laughed loudly at the same time.

    "Hahahaha! Wanwan, you are really desperate, and you actually use other people's works as your own paintings. You are stealing." Zuo Meixuan looked at Mu Wanwan mockingly and said.

    "Second Aunt, why are you talking like that?" Bo Yunze frowned, unable to listen any longer.

    In Bo Yunze's view, Mu Wanwan is the woman he likes, and he doesn't want to hear that anyone looks down on the woman he likes.

    "Brother Yunze, it's not my mother's nonsense. Take a look at this painting. This painting is a new work by Teacher Feng Wan three months ago, and it just won the championship in the Asian oil painting competition! Miss Mu used Teacher Feng Wan's painting  Painting to pretend to be your own work, isn¡¯t this kind of behavior stealing? How is it different from being a thief?¡± After Bo Kexin finished speaking, she put her arms around her chest proudly, and continued with a sneer, ¡°Oh, some people really like to fight.  You have a swollen face and look like a fat person. It¡¯s not okay, even if it¡¯s not okay, honestly admitting it is better than stealing other people¡¯s works!"

    Bo Yunze finally glanced at his phone.

    It is indeed the work of Teacher Feng Wan.

    Speaking of Mr. Feng Wan, he is also a legend in the oil painting world.

    This teacher Feng Wan is very mysterious. Every time he participates in a competition, he always draws but no one else, so until now, no one knows whether Teacher Feng Wan is a man or a woman, or how old he is.

    Even a layman like Bo Yunze recognized this painting. It's not good for Mu Wanwan to pretend to be someone else, but to pretend to be Feng Wan. This, isn't this giving people a chance to demolish her?

    The appearance of being entangled by Bo Yunze was completely different. Seeing the complacent look of the mother and daughter, Bao Sihan couldn't help but twitched the corners of his lips and sneered.

    "Miss Mu, your Mu family is also a respectable family, but you have done such a shameless thing, it is really embarrassing to your family." Bo Jinyuan continued.

    "Your words are too harsh. Wanwan is not that kind of person. Wanwan, tell me what's going on?" Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Wen Ruhua is very aware of Mu Wanwan's temperament, she is not the kind of girl who wants to slap her face swollen to pretend to be fat, there must be some misunderstanding.

    Seeing Wen Ruhua trust herself so much, Mu Wanwan's heart felt warm: "Grandma, I'm not lying, this is indeed my painting, and I am Fengwan."

    After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, everyone fell into a deathly silence.

    Then, Bo Kexin was the first to laugh out loud: "Hahaha, you are Fengwan? Mu Wanwan, stop joking!"

    ps: Six chapters will be updated tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Didn't expect you to be my fan?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan calmly took out her mobile phone, took a picture of the exquisite food on the table, cut Fengwan's Weibo account on her mobile phone, and after posting this photo, she posted a Weibo.

    Jingle bells¡ª¡ª!

    Mu Wanwan just posted Weibo when Bo Kexin's phone rang.

    Feng Wan has a Weibo account, and only updates her inspiration and works on Weibo.

    Bo Kexin has always admired Fengwan, so she set special attention on Fengwan, as long as Fengwan posts any news, she will know immediately.

    At this moment, Bo Kexin looked at the Weibo about Fengwan displayed on her phone, and the smile on her face seemed to have a crack, which made her look very funny.

    Fengwan's Weibo posted a photo of the table's meals, with a text on it: It's rare to cook.

    Although Fengwan hasn't posted on Weibo for a few months, she has tens of millions of fans, and once she posts on Weibo, fans leave crazy comments.

    Fan a: Huh huh, my teacher Baozang remembered the account password!

    Fan b: Thank you, Mr. Fengwan, for taking the time to deal with us~ ps: Goutou saves your life

    Fan c: What kind of treasure teacher is this, who can draw and cook, I love it so much!

    Looking at this Weibo, Bo Kexin felt that her beliefs for many years had collapsed, and her whole body seemed to be frozen, and she froze in place, with a look of bewilderment.

    Why is she?  How could she really be Teacher Feng Wan whom she had admired for so long.

    "I didn't expect you to still be my fan? Miss Bo, you are really a lucky fan to be able to eat meals made by your idol." Mu Wanwan said with a smile on her face.

    Bo Kexin was choked by Mu Wanwan's words, and couldn't say a word for a while, she just wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in!

    "You, are you really Fengwan?" Bo Yunze asked in disbelief.

    "If you really don't believe me, when the tickets for my art exhibition are printed, I can give each of you a ticket and invite everyone to come to my art exhibition. It will be lively." When Mu Wanwan spoke, the corners of her lips curled up.  The smile deepened a little.

    Bo Yunze knew that Mu Wanwan would not lie, but his heart seemed to be taken away by someone, it was really uncomfortable.

    Was he a fool before, rejecting a girl who was like a treasure?

    Compared with Mu Wanwan, Mu Xiaoxue is nothing!

    And he only knew Mu Wanwan's identity today, and he knew how powerful Mu Wanwan was. He really didn't know her at all before.

    Bo Yunze's intestines were about to turn green from regret, but at the same time as he regretted it, he also became more determined in his belief that he must get Mu Wanwan back.

    There is a real relationship between Mu Wanwan and him, and he believes that there is still a great possibility between Mu Wanwan and him!

    And the expressions of the three members of Bo Jinyuan's family became ugly.

    They seem to have been slapped in the face in public, and now they are so ashamed that they can't wait to find a crack in the ground.

    Wen Ruhua smiled from ear to ear, and raised her hand to pinch Mu Wanwan's small face: "You bad girl, how can you hide it so well? You are so powerful, why didn't you tell grandma in advance? Instead, let grandma squeeze it for you."  I broke a sweat."

    "Grandma, Wanwan likes to keep a low profile on weekdays, and doesn't like to find someone to show off these skills when she has nothing to do. That's why grandma doesn't know about it until now. It's not that she deliberately wanted to hide it from grandma." Bao Sihan said in a calm tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185 I still want to reward you well.

    ?

    Bo Sihan's seemingly casual sentence slapped Bo Jinyuan and his family in the face once again.

    Mu Wanwan is now a legend in the oil painting world, but she has always kept a low profile and never showed off anything.  On the contrary, a half-bottled person like Bo Kexin ran to Mu Wanwan to show off in front of Mu Wanwan, all kinds of embarrassment

    The three members of Bo Jinyuan's family thought of this place, and couldn't wait to find a crack in the ground to get in!

    Wen Ruhua saw that Mu Wanwan really didn't suffer a loss today, and said with a smile: "Okay, let's continue to eat. After eating, you can go home and rest."

    Bo Jinyuan and the others couldn't eat anymore, the family of three were like chewing wax, and in the end they didn't know what they ate, so they put down their chopsticks, and the family left in despair.

    Seeing that the second son's family had left, Wen Ruhua took Mu Wanwan's hand and said with a smile, "Wan Wan, you really can give grandma new surprises every day. You did a good job this time, and you will be the daughter of the Bo family in the future."  Master, you still need this ability, grandma is very satisfied with your performance today."

    "Don't worry, grandma, I won't let you and Brother Sihan worry about me anymore." After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan hooked the corners of her lips, showing a cute smile.

    Seeing the three of them enjoying themselves happily, Bo Yunze sat on the side, obviously not far away from them, as if there was a Milky Way between them.

    He is like an outsider, unable to blend in with them at all.

    "Grandma, Wanwan and elder brother are not married yet, isn't it too early for you to say that?" Bo Yunze said sourly like lemon essence under a lemon tree.

    It was only then that Bo Sihan took a straight look at Bo Yunze: "Are you urging me to establish a relationship with Wanwan earlier? Thank you for your reminder, I will do it as soon as possible."

    Bo Yunze's face turned green when he heard this, and his face turned into a liver color. He was so angry that he almost broke his teeth.

    Where does he mean this?  !

    Regardless of what Bo Yunze meant, Bao Sihan put down the napkin, put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulders and stood up: "Grandma, it's getting late, so I'll take Wanwan home first."

    "Grandma, I'll come see you tomorrow." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she raised her hand and waved to Wen Ruhua.

    "Okay, let's go." Wen Ruhua finished with a smile, watching the two leave affectionately.

    After the two walked out of the gate, Wen Ruhua gave Bo Yunze a weird look: "I am very dissatisfied with your performance today, you should reflect on yourself, don't hang out in front of Wanwan all the time if you have nothing to do."

    Bo Yunzebao was not convinced, but he couldn't say anything to refute. He could only pursed his lips and nodded in agreement: "Yes"

    Here, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan also returned home.

    Today, Mu Wanwan was in a particularly good mood. As soon as she returned to the bedroom, she pressed Bao Sihan onto the big soft bed.

    Mu Wanwan rode on Bao Sihan with a smile, and called delicately, "Brother."

    The girl's charming voice, accompanied by those cat-like eyes, made Bao Sihan's eyes darken suddenly: "Why are you so bold today?"

    "I saved my brother's face today, and I didn't embarrass him. Of course I'm happy. Brother, do you think I performed particularly well today? Shouldn't you praise me?" Mu Wanwan lay on Bao Sihan's face  As he spoke, he kissed him twice on the lips.

    The superficial movements could not relieve the restlessness in Bao Sihan's body at all. He raised his hand and stroked Mu Wanwan's waist: "How can I praise you enough? I will reward you well." (Remember this website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 I am willing to serve you

    ?

    Once Bo Sihan turned over, he successfully rolled Mu Wanwan under him.

    The continuous kisses kept falling, and Bao Sihan raised his hand and touched Mu Wanwan's skirt.

    Mu Wanwan raised her small hand to Bao Sihan's chest, her face flushed red: "The reward I want is not like this."

    "But I want to give it to you. Wanwan, be obedient and hold me tight." When Bao Sihan was speaking, he took off his coat and pulled off the tie around his neck impatiently.

    Mu Wanwan looked at this perfect man, two little red hearts jumped out of her eyes quickly, she fell in love instantly, obediently drifted with the tide, and was sucked into the vortex by him.

    A beautiful night passed away quietly.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan dragged her sore body to class.

    During the lunch break, Mu Wanwan received a text message from Lin Lingling, saying that she had been discharged from the hospital.

    Mu Wanwan replied to Lin Lingling casually, and asked her to meet in front of the mall after school at night.

    After school, Mu Wanwan first asked the driver to go to the mall to see Lin Lingling.

    When Mu Wan arrived late, Lin Lingling had been waiting for her in the coffee shop for a long time.

    Approaching her from behind Lin Lingling, when she was behind Lin Lingling, Mu Wanwan suddenly patted her on the shoulder, half-bent, raised her phone, and took this photo of herself and Lin Lingling.

    Lin Lingling was taken aback by Mu Wanwan. It wasn't until Mu Wanwan took a picture and sat down opposite her that she realized: "Ms. Mu, were you taking a picture just now?"

    "Well, I saw that you didn't come home after school. I was afraid that my brother would worry about me." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she sent the photo of herself and Lin Lingling to Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan didn't feel safe, so she tried her best to give him a sense of security.

    "The relationship between Miss Mu and your brother is really good." Lin Lingling said, observing Mu Wanwan carefully.

    It's no wonder that Miss Mu's brother is so worried. If she has such a cute younger sister, she must always worry about it.

    After getting in touch with Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan smiled and stood up: "Miss Lin, let's get straight to the point. Let's go, I'll take you to a place."

    Lin Lingling nodded, followed Mu Wanwan obediently, and the two went to a high-end spa club in the mall together.

    It was the first time for Lin Lingling to come to such a high-end shopping mall, and seeing so many luxury counters around her, she was already uneasy enough.  Seeing that Mu Wanwan wanted to take her to a high-end club now, I felt more and more uneasy. I stood at the door and dared not go in: "Miss Mu, is this store too expensive? I don't have money"

    "What are you talking about? Where can I spend money in my shop, let's go, I'll give you a big makeover." Mu Wanwan pulled Lin Lingling into the club.

    The manager of the clubhouse heard that Mu Wanwan was coming, and immediately came to greet him personally: "Boss, why didn't you say hello in advance when you came today, so that I can prepare for you in advance."

    "Today I don't do spa, store manager, I want to hand over my friend to you for a week, you let her stay here, enjoy our supreme service, find a body teacher, give her a good class, after a week  , I hope you can give me a brand new person." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    The store manager nodded with a smile: "I am willing to serve you. Miss, what is your name?"

    "I, my name is Lin Lingling." Just as Lin Lingling finished speaking, Mu Wanwan patted her back lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 Brother, Do You Want To Come Over To Eat Together?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't use much strength, it was just a light pat, and Lin Lingling subconsciously stopped her waist.

    "That's right, Lingling, you are actually very beautiful, you have to be more confident." Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Lingling with a smile and said.

    Lin Lingling was flattered to be praised by a beautiful girl like Mu Wanwan, her face turned into an apple, and she thanked subconsciously: "Thank you, I understand."

    Mu Wanwan dragged Lin Lingling into the clubhouse, and discussed with the store manager what Lin Lingling needed to do for the next week.

    Lin Lingling's own appearance is actually quite good, but sometimes she looks timid and unconfident, so the first thing Mu Wanwan thought about this week was to help Lin Lingling build up her self-confidence and let her raise her self-confidence.  Into an elegant posture.

    In addition, all kinds of skin care and skin care must be kept up. Lin Lingling will have a full body spa every day for the next week, and all the products used will be products developed by Mu Wanwan. It is guaranteed that after seven days, Lin Lingling will be reborn as a whole  .

    Lin Lingling had never experienced this before, so she couldn't help being a little nervous.  However, no woman in this world can refuse the temptation of becoming beautiful.

    The same is true for Lin Lingling. After listening to the store manager's introduction, hope gradually appeared in her eyes.

    "Lingling, I am very optimistic about you. You must practice a lot, and don't let me down." Mu Wanwan raised her hand and patted Lin Lingling's shoulder and said.

    Lin Lingling was so moved that she didn't know what to say. She looked at Mu Wanwan excitedly and said, "Miss Mu, I will definitely work hard!"

    From the firm look hidden in Lin Lingling's eyes, it's not hard for Mu Wanwan to guess her confidence.

    After raising her hand and patting Lin Lingling's shoulder, Mu Wanwan handed her over to the store manager and left the clubhouse in peace.

    Just after leaving the clubhouse, Mu Wanwan received a call from Di Yajun.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the phone screen, thought about it, and found that today seemed to be the day when Mu Xiaoxue was discharged from the hospital.

    Clearing her throat, Mu Wanwan connected the phone and said with a smile, "Mom."

    "Wanwan, are you out of school now? Are you free? I want to pick Xiaoxue up from the hospital with you. Then we will go home together. You can have dinner at home tonight." Di Yajun's voice came from the receiver  It sounded over there.

    Mu Wanwan hummed, and immediately agreed: "I see, then I'll go to the hospital now."

    After finishing the conversation with Di Yajun, Mu Wanwan left the mall, got in the car and asked the driver to drive directly to the hospital.

    Sitting in the car, Mu Wanwan called Bao Sihan.

    After two beeps in the receiver, Bao Sihan quickly connected the phone: "Are you done with your friend's affairs?"

    Just now Mu Wanwan sent a photo of herself and Lin Lingling to Bao Sihan, so Bao Sihan knew about Mu Wanwan and Lin Lingling going out together.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and rolled her eyes: "My business is done. But my mother called me just now and asked me to go to the hospital with her to pick up Xiaoxue when she was discharged. She also said that we would have dinner together tonight. Brother, do you want to go to the hospital?"  Come over to eat together?"

    "I have some things to deal with tonight, so I won't go over for dinner. But you are waiting for me at Mu's house, and I will pick you up after I finish my work," Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan agreed without hesitation, and told Bao Sihan to have dinner on time before hanging up the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Let me help Xiaoxue

    ?

    Fifteen minutes later, Mu Wanwan came to the hospital and met Di Yajun.

    Although it was said that Mu Xiaoxue was discharged from the hospital, in fact Mu Wanwan and the others didn't have to do any work. The nurses in the hospital were solely responsible for taking care of Mu Xiaoxue, helping her pack her things and make her bed.

    In the ward, Di Yajun seemed to have been here for a while.

    Mu Wanwan trotted over at a faster pace, panting and said to Di Yajun, "I'm sorry, Mom, I'm late."

    When Di Yajun saw Mu Wanwan, his eyes softened a little: "What do you think you are in such a hurry for? Anyway, things haven't been packed yet, so you can take your time."

    The smile on Mu Wanwan's eyebrows and eyes deepened and she said coquettishly: "Aren't I afraid that Mommy will wait in a hurry?"

    While speaking, Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand, and naturally wrapped her arms around Di Yajun's arm.

    As expected, Di Yajun was elated by Mu Wanwan's words, and he was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear.

    Mu Xiaoxue sat by the hospital bed and was supported by the nurse to stand up.

    The laughter of the mother and daughter came from beside her ears. To Mu Xiaoxue, the sound was too harsh, making her feel uncomfortable all over.

    The seat next to Di Yajun has always been hers.

    But now, Mu Wanwan just acted a little more sensible and well-behaved, and Di Yajun loved her in every possible way.

    This made Mu Xiaoxue feel cold.

    If she is also the real young lady of the Mu family and Di Yajun's biological daughter, her life will definitely be much easier than it is now.

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue felt bitterness in her heart, and couldn't help but recall what Mu Mu Wanwan told her before, about her biological mother.

    Mu Xiaoxue was thinking about it, and couldn't help being lost in thought, and didn't even notice that Di Yajun was talking to her.

    "Xiaoxue? Xiaoxue!" Di Yajun had already called Mu Xiaoxue several times, but she couldn't get any response, so she couldn't help but increase her voice impatiently.

    "Ah? Mom, what did you say?" Mu Xiaoxue suddenly came back to her senses, looked at Di Yajun and asked blankly.

    Di Yajun was obviously very dissatisfied with Mu Xiaoxue's reaction: "It's not that I'm looking for you, but I'm asking you what you want to eat at night."

    "Oh, I want to eat corn rib soup" Mu Xiaoxue subconsciously mentioned a dish.

    But who knew that after Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, Di Yajun became even more dissatisfied: "Are you really listening to us again? Wanwan just said that you are weak and need something good to eat. I have already given it to you."  I have prepared corn rib soup. What the hell is going on with you today? Why are you so absent-minded."

    Di Yajun's reprimand made Mu Xiaoxue's face flush red: "I'm sorry mom, I know I was wrong."

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue's appearance, Di Yajun waved his hands impatiently: "Forget it, I'm too lazy to argue with you. Wanwan, let's go down, the car is still waiting downstairs."

    "Mom, let me help Xiaoxue." Mu Wanwan said proactively.

    "Well, let's go." Di Yajun showed a gentle smile to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan walked quickly to Mu Xiaoxue's side, and reached out to hold her arm: "Xiaoxue, shall we go?"

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's almost perfect smile, Mu Xiaoxue's mouth seemed to be stuffed with ice water. She obviously wanted to say a lot, but she just couldn't say it. She stared at Mu Wanwan.  , almost suffocating internal injuries.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 Is it real or not?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to notice the change in Mu Xiaoxue's mood, she reached out to support Mu Xiaoxue, and strode out.

    Half an hour later, in Mu's kitchen.

    Today, Di Yajun was in a good mood and everyone in the family was here, so she specially asked the cooks at home to rest, and let her cook by herself to cook a meal for the family.

    Di Yajun just started to work. After washing her hands, Mu Wanwan found an apron to put on her body, and walked over with a smile: "Mom, I'll help you."

    "Okay." Di Yajun looked behind Mu Wanwan, but did not find Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have read Di Yajun's mind, and said with a smile: "Mom, Xiaoxue is watching TV in the living room. I don't think she intends to come to the kitchen, so I didn't call her."

    Di Yajun did hear the sound of the TV coming from the living room.

    "Wanwan, you came here to help because you were thinking about your mother. If you call that girl over, what's the use? After all, you don't really love me, so it's meaningless." Di Yajun sneered, and the words  The medium is full of dissatisfaction.

    Mu Wanwan rolled up her sleeves and came to Di Yajun's side, and began to carefully wash the vegetables in the sink: "Mom, don't be angry with Xiaoxue, she is doing this because she has something on her mind recently, it's not intentional."  .¡±

    Di Yajun looked incomprehensible, frowned and asked, "What's on her mind?"

    "I don't know exactly what's going on. But when I went to see her in the hospital last time, I heard her vaguely mention her biological mother. Mom, maybe Xiaoxue misses her biological mother? After all, the blood is thick  Yu Shui is also human nature." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Her biological mother?" Di Yajun hooked the corners of her lips, showing a special contemptuous smile: "I treat her so well, but she misses her biological mother. Is it her biological mother, or can she not raise her?"  familiar."

    "Mom, don't be angry, Xiaoxue was just confused for a while. Anyway, no matter what, I am mother's daughter." Mu Wanwan said obediently.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Di Yajun found it very pleasing to the ear, picked the stems of the freshly washed strawberries, and brought them to Mu Wanwan's mouth: "Come on, try the strawberries Mom bought today, are they sweet?"

    Mu Wanwan opened her mouth to eat the strawberry, her smiling eyes were crooked: "It's so sweet and delicious, Mom, I want to eat another one."

    "Little greedy cat." After Di Yajun finished speaking, he fed Mu Wanwan another strawberry.

    The mother and daughter talked and laughed. After working for more than an hour, they made dinner.

    Until Di Yajun brought the last dish to the table, Mu Xiaoxue didn't reach out to help, she just sat on the sofa and stared at the TV the whole time, looking out of her mind.

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue like this, Di Yajun thought of what Mu Wanwan said just now, and immediately raised the corners of his lips and sneered.

    "Honey, come over for dinner." Di Yajun called Mu Chuan.

    Mu Chuan was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. After hearing this, he put down the newspaper and walked towards the dining table.

    And Mu Xiaoxue raised her head in surprise, and glanced at Di Yajun.

    If it was normal, Di Yajun would definitely call her, but today, Di Yajun didn't ask her to eat.

    Mu Xiaoxue frowned, trying not to think too much, she stood up consciously and walked to the dining table.

    Seeing that there were only the four of them eating, and Di Yajun didn't look at her, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't find a topic to talk about, so she forced a sentence: "Will Ruoruo not come down and have dinner with us?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 This Shameless!

    ?

    Without waiting for Di Yajun to speak, Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "Ruoruo is pregnant, and has been vomiting badly for the past two days, and has no appetite to eat."

    Her plain words were like a bomb that exploded on the dining table.

    "What? Muruo is pregnant?!" Mu Chuan asked in disbelief.

    He doesn't know about it yet.

    Mu Xiaoxue also had a dull expression on her face, obviously she didn't expect that such a big thing happened at home after she was only hospitalized for a few days.

    Di Yajun glanced at Mu Wanwan, his eyes were a little cold.

    After Mu Wanwan met Di Yajun's eyes, she couldn't help covering her mouth with her hand, and looked at her with eyes full of guilt.

    It looked like he didn't mean to say something.

    Seeing her like this, Di Yajun could only sigh helplessly.

    Originally, she wanted to talk to Mu Chuan about it after going to Liu's house.

    Now let Mu Chuan know in advance, there must be trouble.

    "Is Ruoruo pregnant with Liu Kui's child?" Mu Xiaoxue asked in disbelief.

    "This one is shameless! Xiaoxue! Go and call her down!" Mu Chuan Lei Ting was furious, and almost broke off the wooden chopsticks inside his hands.

    It was the first time Mu Xiaoxue saw Mu Chuan so angry, her body trembled in fright, and she quickly followed what he said.

    Mu Chuan glanced back and forth between Mu Wanwan and Di Yajun with gloomy eyes: "You two already knew about this, why didn't you tell me?!"

    Di Yajun has a lot of opinions on Mu Chuan in the past few days. Seeing that his face was livid with anger, he just sneered disdainfully: "Tell you what to do? Don't you only have Mu Xiaoxue as a daughter in your eyes? Usually I also  I haven't seen you taking care of Ruoruo and Wanwan, now who are you showing your prestige here?"

    "You!" Mu Chuan was about to be pissed off by Di Yajun's attitude.

    But Di Yajun's words were not unreasonable, he just didn't know how to refute.

    "Mom, don't be angry." Mu Wanwan looked at Di Yajun timidly, "Dad is right to love Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is better than me and Ruoruo. Dad spent a lot of money to train Xiaoxue.  Thoughts. It's normal for him to be partial to Xiaoxue, Ruoruo and I won't be jealous of Xiaoxue."

    It was fine if she didn't speak, but Di Yajun was even more angry when she said that.

    80% of the reason why she devoted herself to cultivating Mu Xiaoxue was Mu Chuan.

    It's Mu Chuan who often whispers in her ear, even if she is an adopted daughter, it doesn't matter, since she was raised by her side since she was a child, she knows how to be close to her, and will be filial to her in the future.

    It is precisely because of adopting a daughter that I have to spend more time cultivating her, so that she will be more grateful in the future.

    Bewitched by Mu Chuan, she devoted herself to cultivating Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Mu Chuan, you have to remember that Wanwan and Ruoruo are your biological daughters. Then Mu Xiaoxue is just an adopted one. Could it be that in your eyes, the biological one is not as good as the adopted one?" Di Yajun  The tone of speech is sharp.

    "Are you sick?" Mu Chuan had already been impatient with Di Yajun, and looked at her coldly and said.

    "Who do you think is sick?" Di Yajun suddenly stood up, pointing at Mu Chuan and shouting.

    "Do you think you look like a shrew now?" Mu Chuan asked with a sneer.

    "You say I'm a shrew?" Di Yajun was about to die of anger.

    Mu Wanwan listened to Di Yajun and Mu Chuan's quarrel with lowered eyes, a bright smile flashed in her eyes-

    Let's make a noise.

    The more you argue, the happier I am!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 They don't want to be responsible, there is no door

    ?

    When Mu Chuan and Di Yajun were arguing, Mu Ruo came to the restaurant.

    Before she entered the restaurant, she heard Mu Chuan and Di Yajun quarreling, and she was frightened into a quail.

    "Dad, Mom, stop arguing, Ruoruo is here." Mu Xiaoxue said to Mu Chuan and Di Yajun.

    Mu Chuan and Di Yajun immediately stopped arguing.

    Di Yajun returned to his seat and sat down expressionlessly, while Mu Chuan put his cold eyes on Mu Ruo.

    "Dad, Mom" Muro shouted tremblingly.

    "Do you still remember that you have parents?" Mu Chuan's voice was so cold that ice could drop, "Muruo, do you know what shame is?"

    Listening to Mu Chuan's gnashing of teeth, Mu Ruo wanted to run away on the spot, shrinking his neck back and forth, looking more like a pitiful and funny quail.

    "I'm sorry, Dad, I didn't expect things to turn out like this."

    Mu Chuan took a deep breath, resisting the urge to slap Mu Ruo: "Is the child in your stomach Liu Kui's?"

    Muruo nodded.

    "Then does he know about your pregnancy?" Mu Chuan asked coldly.

    Muruo nodded again.

    "What's his attitude?"

    When Mu Ruo heard Mu Chuan's question, her eyes turned red quickly: "He wants to break up with me and ask me to kill the child, and he also said that he is an unmarriageist."

    "Fucking fart!" Mu Chuan stood up as soon as he slapped the dining table, trembling with anger, "He just doesn't want to take responsibility! You are really blind enough to mess with such a man, you  It really disappoints me!"

    Muruo almost cried in fright: "I'm sorry! Dad!"

    "Father, don't be like this, you scare Ruoruo." Mu Xiaoxue said to Mu Chuan in a gentle voice, "Since the matter has already happened, then find a solution, it's useless to lose your temper."

    Mu Chuan glanced at Mu Xiaoxue, and happened to meet her almond eyes full of tenderness.

    His expression was suddenly in a trance.

    He immediately thought of Mu Xiaoxue's mother.

    At the beginning, it was because of that woman's eyes that he fell completely.

    The anger around him suddenly calmed down a lot, Mu Chuan sat down at the dinner table again, and said to Mu Ruo: "For Xiaoxue's sake, I will spare you today, you sit down and eat."

    Mu Ruo hurriedly sat down on the empty seat next to Mu Xiaoxue, but still lowered her head, looking timid.

    "Xiaoxue, you are really good. You coaxed daddy in just a few words. I admire you so much." Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue deliberately with envy.

    Seeing that because of Mu Xiaoxue's two or three words, Mu Chuan immediately stopped being angry, and the seeds of doubt in his heart had grown vigorously.

    With a sneer, Di Yajun looked at Mu Chuan and said, "You lost your temper, have you thought of a solution now?"

    Mu Chuan also felt that his attitude changed too quickly, coughed awkwardly, looked at Mu Ruo and said, "Does Liu Kui's family know about your pregnancy?"

    Mu Ruo quickly shook his head: "Liu Kui wants to break up with me, so he has been avoiding me, and I have no chance to go to his house."

    "They don't want to be responsible, they don't have any door." Mu Chuan turned to look at Di Yajun, "Go to Liu's house and tell Liu Kui's parents about this."

    Di Yajun originally planned to go to Liu's house in these two days, but now she just doesn't want to listen to Mu Chuan, she just wants to fight against Mu Chuan.

    "Why didn't you go? Why did you let me do such a shameful thing?" Di Yajun said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 You Are Really a Good and Dutiful Daughter

    ?

    Seeing Di Yajun's attitude, Muruo's heart turned cold.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat does her mother mean by this?  Are you planning to give up on her?

    Mu Chuan didn't expect that Di Yajun would have such an attitude. He was a little surprised at first, then he lowered his face and said slowly: "It's not appropriate for me to come forward in such a matter. Yajun, it's not with me now.  When you are angry, be more rational."

    It was the first time he had seen Di Yajun who was so blatantly against him.

    Did she really know something she shouldn't know?

    Thinking of this, Mu Chuan's eyes sank again.

    "Mom, Dad is right, now"

    Before Mu Xiaoxue could finish speaking, Di Yajun looked at her coldly.

    "Mu Xiaoxue, the rules and manners I taught you have been eaten by dogs? I was talking to your dad, when is it your turn to intervene?"

    Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head in panic, not daring to look at Di Yajun, and said timidly: "I'm sorry, Mom. I also don't want you to quarrel with Dad."

    Di Yajun sneered: "You are really a good and filial daughter."

    Seeing that Di Yajun started targeting Mu Xiaoxue again, the uneasiness in Mu Chuan's heart expanded like ripples.

    "Yajun, Xiaoxue didn't do anything wrong, why are you so angry with Xiaoxue?" Mu Chuan frowned and said.

    "Don't talk about Mu Ruo, Mu Xiaoxue did something offensive, why didn't I see you so angry?" Di Yajun made up his mind today that he didn't want to make Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoxue feel better.  The closer she gets, the more she finds it an eyesore.

    "Mom" Mu Xiaoxue raised her head abruptly, and looked at Di Yajun with disbelief, as if she couldn't believe that she would say such hurtful words.

    "What nonsense are you talking about in front of the child!" Mu Chuan threw out the chopsticks in his hand, almost hitting Di Yajun in the face.

    Di Yajun's anger erupted completely, he stood up abruptly, pointed at Mu Chuan and shouted: "Mu Chuan, don't think that no one really knows about the things you did. Some things you'd better not let  I have the evidence, otherwise I will never let you go!"

    Recently, whenever it was late at night, when she looked at her husband lying next to her, she always had uncontrollable fantasies about him having sex with other women.

    Thinking of that scene, she felt sick!

    Mu Wanwan watched Di Yajun finally erupt, and the corners of her lips curled slightly.

    suddenly-

    She felt a very unfriendly gaze cast from across her, and when she raised her head, she saw Mu Xiaoxue staring straight at her with those swarthy eyes.

    Those sharp eyes seemed to want to see through her.

    Mu Wanwan slightly raised her eyebrows at Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt the schadenfreude in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and her pupils shrank fiercely

    ¡ª¡ªSure enough, what she thought was not wrong at all.

    Di Yajun's recent abnormality must have something to do with Mu Wanwan!

    It must be that this bitch is behind the scenes.

    Di Yajun and Mu Chuan were still arguing violently, even accompanied by body movements.

    Over there, Mu Ruo was already petrified, looking at Di Yajun and Mu Chuan blankly.

    It was the first time she saw Di Yajun and Mu Chuan arguing so fiercely.

    Mu Xiaoxue was not in the mood to stare at Mu Wanwan either, her complicated eyes kept wandering back and forth between Di Yajun and Mu Chuan, and she didn't know what she was thinking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 In her opinion, Di Yajun just owes her money

    ?

    The only happy person at the dinner table was Mu Wanwan.

    She almost hummed a ditty happily.

    In the previous life, this family was always happy.

    Whether it's Mu Chuan, Di Yajun or Mu Ruo, they all revolve around Mu Xiaoxue.

    And she was like an outsider, always ostracized by them.

    No matter what she did, there was no way to make them look her in the eye.

    Only when they needed her would they give her some pitiful and ridiculous family affection.

    Even if she was killed in the end, neither Di Yajun nor Mu Chuan blamed Mu Xiaoxue, but felt that her heart saved Mu Xiaoxue, and she deserved her death.

    Now seeing Mu Chuan and Di Yajun tearing at each other's weaknesses, and uttering words that hurt each other without listening, her heart is really not so happy.

    Snapped-

    When Di Yajun scolded Mu Chuan again, Mu Chuan finally couldn't help raising his hand and slapped her.

    Di Yajun's body staggered. If Mu Wanwan hadn't hugged her quickly, she would have fallen.

    Covering his face, Di Yajun looked at Mu Chuan in disbelief.

    "Dad, how could you do anything to your mother?!" Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Chuan with righteous indignation and questioned.

    Mu Chuan looked at his hands, then at Di Yajun, his lips moved, but he couldn't say anything.

    "Father, how can you hit your mother? This is your fault." Although Mu Xiaoxue was also questioning Mu Chuan, a gloating smile flashed in her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªIn her opinion, Di Yajun just doesn't want to smoke!

    Such a woman will be obedient if she hits her a few more times!

    Di Yajun took a deep look at Mu Chuan, pushed Mu Wanwan away, turned around and was about to leave.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly followed Di Yajun.

    "Mom, where are you going?" Mu Wanwan chased up Di Yajun and asked.

    Di Yajun didn't answer Mu Wanwan, picked up the bag hanging on the hanger, opened the door and went out.

    Mu Wanwan still followed Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun didn't stop until he walked out of the gate of the villa yard, and turned his head to look behind him.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was the only one chasing her out from the beginning to the end, a complex light flashed in her eyes.

    "Wanwan, do you really not hate your mother at all for your mother's treatment of you before?" Di Yajun couldn't help asking Mu Wanwan.

    A cute and bright smile appeared on Mu Wanwan's face: "How could I hate you. You are my real mother."-

    In fact, quite the opposite.

    It is precisely because Di Yajun is her real mother.

    She hated Di Yajun even more.

    A mother who can sacrifice her daughter for the sake of profit, even if her daughter dies tragically, she simply tarnishes the sacred title of mother.

    When Di Yajun heard what Mu Wanwan said, his eyes quickly turned red: "I think your father is really obsessed. Wanwan, do you think Mu Xiaoxue is your father's biological daughter?"

    Mu Wanwan had been guiding Di Yajun to think about this before.

    It's just that she didn't expect that this matter would go much smoother than she thought.

    Di Yajun is no longer in a state of doubt, she should have already confirmed in her heart that Mu Xiaoxue is Mu Chuan's biological daughter.

    It's just that there is still a lack of evidence.

    With that in mind, Mu Wanwan pretended to be surprised on the surface: "Mom, are you joking? Xiaoxue, how could Xiaoxue be my father's biological daughter?"

    Di Yajun took a deep breath and let it out slowly, looking much calmer than before.

    "Why would I make fun of such a thing? You and Ruoruo are his biological daughters, but he attaches great importance to Mu Xiaoxue who is adopted, and you can see that Mu Xiaoxue looks a lot more like you and Ruoruo.  He." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194: It's Mu Chuan's First Love!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's expression looked like she was completely shocked.

    "No wonder" She murmured deliberately in a low, mosquito-like voice.

    Di Yajun didn't hear what Mu Wanwan was talking about, and frowned at her: "No wonder what?"

    "No, nothing." Mu Wanwan lowered her head pretending to be flustered.

    However, Di Yajun felt that things were tricky. He took a step forward and stared at Mu Wanwan: "Tell me, what is it? Don't hide it from me."

    "I dare not say." Mu Wanwan buried her head low, and her voice was inaudible.

    "What are you afraid of? I'll take care of what happened." Di Yajun said slowly.

    "Mom, Dad has been secretly funding a woman, do you know?" Mu Wanwan asked cautiously.

    Di Yajun's eyes widened in surprise.

    She didn't know anything about it.

    "Woman? What woman?" She asked in a hurried tone.

    "That woman is staying in the mental hospital, her name is Chen Xiaoyu." Mu Wanwan said with lowered eyes.

    Chen Xiaoyu?

    Di Yajun took two steps back.

    This name is so familiar to her!

    It was Mu Chuan's first love!

    "How did you know about this?" Di Yajun looked directly at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    "I wanted to write a script story about a mentally ill patient, so I went to the mental hospital to learn about the material, and I met my father in the mental hospital. But my father didn't see me. I saw him give something to the woman named Chen Xiaoyu. Later  I inquired about it and found out that Chen Xiaoyu¡¯s medical expenses in the psychiatric hospital were all funded by my father. I originally thought that my father was doing good deeds, but I didn¡¯t expect"

    "Didn't think of anything?" Di Yajun asked.

    "I didn't expect Mu Xiaoxue and Chen Xiaoyu to look alike." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Yes, that's how it is. Mu Xiaoxue is probably the daughter of that bitch" Di Yajun walked back and forth a few steps, looking very unstable, "How dare Mu Chuan mess with that bitch?"  Together, they even gave birth to wild species for me to raise. Hahaha"

    "Mom, there is no evidence now, so is it too early to say this?" Mu Wanwan asked softly.

    "Evidence?" Di Yajun sneered, "Is this thing hard to find?"

    ¡ª¡ªShe has already sent Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoxue's hair for a paternity test.

    When the results come out, if it is confirmed that Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoxue are biological father and daughter, then the paternity test will be the most direct evidence.

    When Mu Wanwan and Di Yajun were standing at the door talking, a black car stopped in front of them.

    Looking at the low-key black car in front of him, Mu Wanwan had a smile on his face.

    Di Yajun looked at the car suspiciously.

    After the car door is opened, it is Fang Xun who comes down first.

    "Miss Mu." Fang Xun greeted Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Then he went to the back seat and opened the door.

    A man in a black suit stepped out of the back seat gracefully.

    The moment Di Yajun saw Bao Sihan, he involuntarily took two steps back, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Di Yajun indifferently, ignored her, and then set his eyes on Mu Wanwan.

    "Something happened temporarily, let me delay some time." The man's deep and magnetic voice was full of tenderness.

    "It's not too late." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with a smile and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 My Woman, I Don't Want Anyone To Hurt Her

    ?

    Bo Sihan glanced at Di Yajun again: "What are you and auntie doing standing at the door?"

    "It's nothing, Mr. Bo, let's go into the room and talk." Di Yajun didn't want Bao Sihan to see the joke, so he said it before Mu Wanwan could speak.

    Bo Sihan nodded indifferently.

    Mu Chuan was losing his temper at home, and Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo kept trying to persuade him.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Mu Chuan looked back and saw Bao Sihan, with a startled expression on his face.

    Bo Sihan?

    Why is he here?

    The moment Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo saw Bao Sihan, surprise flashed in their eyes, and then they were all stunned.

    At this time, Bo Sihan's visit to Mu's house was really confusing.

    Mu Wanwan walked beside Bao Sihan, the two looked like a match made in heaven.

    Coming to the sofa and sitting down, Bao Sihan gracefully pulled Mu Wanwan into his arms, and then looked at the silent people over there.

    "Come and sit."

    Obviously this is the Mu family, but now no one dares to think that they are the masters of this family.

    Mu Chuan and Di Yajun went to the sofa and sat down together. Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue didn't dare to disobey Bao Sihan, so they also took their seats one after another.

    The atmosphere in the living room was a little condensed.

    "Fang Xun, bring the gift in." Bao Sihan said to Fang Xun who was standing at the door.

    Fang Xun immediately went out to pick up gifts in the car.

    Soon, he walked in with big bags and small bags.

    Put all the gift bags in the hand on the coffee table, and the coffee table was actually piled up.

    Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue glanced at the things on the coffee table, a light flashed in their eyes.

    I saw that the gifts were all luxury brands, including bags and jewelry, as well as precious ginseng, foreign wine, and Cordyceps sinensis.

    Di Yajun and Mu Chuan also took a look at the presents, and both of them were surprised by Bao Sihan's display of arrogance.

    Those gifts don't add up to millions.

    As expected of being the head of the Bo family, he was so generous when he made a move.

    After all, this was also the first time that Bo Sihan gave a gift to Mu's house, which could be regarded as an official visit.

    In the past, he only came to Mu's house to pick up Mu Wanwan, and left after picking up people at the door. He almost never stepped into the door of Mu's house.

    "I gave these small gifts to my uncle and aunt." Bao Sihan looked at Di Yajun and Mu Chuan indifferently and said, "I don't know what my uncle and aunt like, so I just prepared some."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was so polite, Di Yajun and Mu Chuan's tense nerves eased a little.

    "Mr. Bo is really too polite, there is no need to spend so much money." Mu Chuan said with a dry smile.

    When Bao Sihan heard the words, he looked at Mu Chuan with eagle-like black eyes.

    The cold and indifferent eyes pierced Mu Chuan's heart.

    "Uncle, although Wanwan didn't grow up by your side, she is still your biological daughter. In this case, I should be filial to you and your aunt instead of Wanwan. Don't you think so?" Bao Sihan curled his lips.  explain.

    Although he was smiling, the smile didn't reach his eyes.

    Under the icy coercion emanating from Bao Sihan, Mu Chuan's heart couldn't stop trembling.

    This is the coercion of the superior.

    "Yes" Mu Chuan said with a smile on his face.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan out of the corner of her eye, and raised the corners of her lips.

    "Wanwan is a filial piety. She usually bears her own grievances at home. But my woman, I don't want anyone to wrong her. Uncle, aunt, you two are sensible people, you should know that this biological  What's the difference from adoption?" Bao Sihan said slowly.

    ps: Be domineering and protect your wife~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 Wanwan is the legitimate daughter of me and her father,

    ?

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard the word "adopted", her expression quickly twisted.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was helping her get ahead, her heart was as sweet as honey, and she glanced at Di Yajun and Mu Chuan.

    Neither Di Yajun nor Mu Chuan expected that Bao Sihan came to stand up for Mu Wanwan, and they were not mentally prepared at all.

    Mu Chuan's face was a little ugly. He was an elder anyway, and he felt quite uncomfortable when his junior spoke in that tone.

    "That's for sure." Di Yajun smiled, and looked at Mu Chuan with meaningful eyes, "Blood relatives, Wanwan is the legitimate daughter of me and her father, of course it is more important to us.  "

    Mu Chuan felt Di Yajun's ulterior motives in his gaze, so he could only smile dryly: "Yes, that's right, that's right"

    Listening to Di Yajun and Mu Chuan singing and talking together, Mu Xiaoxue's heart felt as if a big stone had been dropped, and she was indescribably uncomfortable.

    At this moment, she finally felt that she was always an outsider in the Mu family.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan with jealous eyes, Mu Xiaoxue's hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her nails were deeply embedded in her flesh, but she didn't seem to feel it.

    Just as Mu Xiaoxue was staring at Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan's eyes fell on her and Mu Ruo.

    Feeling the cold gaze, Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue sat up straight at the same time.

    "If I find out that Wan Wan has been wronged in this family again, then no matter who makes her wronged, I will not let her go." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Although there was no name or surname, Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue knew very well that Bao Sihan was referring to the two of them.

    The two nodded subconsciously.

    Only then did Bao Sihan look away, and looked at Mu Wanwan, his tone suddenly softened: "Why isn't grandpa here?"

    "Grandpa is in his room, I'll take you to meet his old man." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    Di Yajun and the others watched Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan go upstairs together, only to feel that the air in the living room started to flow again, and the breathing became smoother.

    As soon as Mu Xiaoxue's body softened, she leaned back against the back of the sofa, her face pale.

    When Bao Sihan warned her just now, his eyes seemed to be able to see through her soul!

    Mu Wanwan is really lucky to be a bitch!

    Why did Bo Sihan, a big tree, get on the list?

    Thinking of this, the jealousy in Mu Xiaoxue's heart seemed to soar uncontrollably.

    Muruo stretched out her hand to caress her chest, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    She was also quite frightened.

    "Dad, I'm not feeling well, I'm going back to my room first." Mu Xiaoxue said weakly to Mu Chuan.

    Mu Chuan nodded.

    Mu Xiaoxue stood up and walked towards her room.

    completely ignored Di Yajun.

    Even if it's acting, she can't perform the trick perfectly when she sees Di Yajun treating her like that!

    Di Yajun looked at Mu Xiaoxue with a gloomy and cold gaze, his eyes were complicated and unpredictable.

    "Dad, Mom, I also want to go back to my room to rest" Muruo hesitated for a moment, then said weakly.

    She is really uncomfortable.

    Di Yajun and Mu Chuan nodded in unison.

    After Muruo also went upstairs, only Di Yajun and Mu Chuan were left in the living room.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    The violent quarrel just now completely created a gap between the two of them.

    Di Yajun was a little disheartened.

    "Yajun, what's the matter with you recently?" It was Mu Chuan who couldn't help breaking the silence first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 I have nothing to hide from you

    ?

    Di Yajun glanced at him quietly: "What's wrong with me, you don't know? Mu Chuan, if you have something to hide from me, you'd better tell the truth, we can discuss everything. Otherwise, don't blame me for disregarding the relationship between husband and wife  point."

    "I have nothing to hide from you." Mu Chuan pretended to be calm and said, "You are always like this, thinking wildly. We have been married for so many years, don't you know what kind of person I am? You really doubt me so much.  What makes me sad."

    Seeing that Mu Chuan was still able to beat him up at this time, Di Yajun didn't bother to say anything to him, so he stood up and left.

    Mu Chuan looked at Di Yajun's back, his eyes gradually turned cold.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan met her grandfather.

    Bo Sihan's attitude towards her grandfather was obviously much better than the rest of the Mu family, at least he showed the kind of respect that juniors should have for their elders.

    After coming out of Mu's house, it was already ten o'clock in the evening.

    "Is there an exam for the summer vacation in two days?" On the car back, Bao Sihan suddenly asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    "Where do you want to go on vacation?" Bao Sihan asked again.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it carefully, and looked at Bao Sihan like a little milk beast, full of dependence: "Brother, I don't want to go on vacation this summer."

    Since returning to Bo's house, every time she went on summer vacation and winter vacation, Bao Sihan would take her out on a trip.

    But this year, she has more important things to do.

    "Why?" Bo Sihan asked.

    "I'm not the person in charge of the Qianqiu Tribulation crew right now" Mu Wanwan whispered.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes.

    He suddenly regretted finding this job for her.

    Seeing the slight change in Bao Sihan's expression, Mu Wanwan reached out and hugged Bao Sihan's arm: "Brother, I also want to be excellent so that I can stand by your side dignifiedly.  "

    Her gaze was sincere and warm, as if looking at her own god, full of admiration and worship.

    This kind of gaze made Bao Sihan's heart soften inexplicably, and his gaze also softened a lot.

    "It's okay if you don't want to go out during the summer vacation, but I may be busy and I can't stay at home with you every day."

    Mu Wanwan showed a slightly regretful expression: "My brother is busy with business, I can understand."

    Originally, if she really said that with a very understanding expression, Bo Sihan would definitely be unhappy.

    Seeing her full of regret now, he felt more at ease.

    "I will try my best to spend time with you. Also, you can do whatever you want without restraint." Bao Sihan said, pulling Mu Wanwan into his arms, his thin lips close to her small earlobe, gently  He took a bite, "I can give you wings to fly, but if you want to fly away from me, I can still cut off your wings."

    The last paragraph is full of threats.

    Mu Wanwan's soul trembled subconsciously.

    Even though she lived a new life, the crazy things that Bo Sihan did to imprison her before are still like brand marks, deeply branded in her soul.

    Ask her if she is afraid of Bo Sihan.

    She is still afraid.

    She was afraid of the onset of bipolar disorder, the paranoid and dark Bo Sihan.

    But she loves him more.

    So all she has to do is overcome her fear, not stay away.

    Putting her arms around Bao Sihan's waist, Mu Wanwan said with a light smile, "I want a pair of wings, just to fly with you. I won't leave you unless you don't want me anymore."

    ps: Do you want Mu Xiaoxue to go offline quickly?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198: The Oldest in Our Class

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's words made Bo Sihan very useful.

    Bo Sihan's arm stopped Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, and he raised the corner of his lips and said, "The mouth is getting better and better at talking."

    Mu Wanwan smiled, leaned into Bao Sihan's arms, let the car drive forward, and went all the way home.

    Time flies, and soon it will be the day of the exam.

    After getting the test paper, Mu Wanwan didn't rush to do it, but spent tens of seconds to quickly browse the content on the test paper.

    Looking at the questions on the test paper, Mu Wanwan quickly showed a winner's smile.

    These topics are not too simple for her!

    Mu Wanwan quickly wrote her name on the test paper, and then spent five minutes to finish writing the test paper. By the way, after checking it for another five minutes, she casually put the test paper aside and had nothing to do.  I started to spend some doodling on scratch paper.

    The invigilating teacher only noticed Mu Wanwan at this time, and seeing that she had given up after only ten minutes into the exam, she couldn't help but shook her head and sighed.

    As expected, it was A Dou who couldn't help him, this Mu Wanwan, he was finished!

    For the next few exams, Mu Wanwan was in this state. From handing out the test papers to writing all the questions, it took only ten minutes from beginning to end.

    Mu Wanwan was so 'disappointed' that in the end the invigilator lost patience with her and simply left her alone.

    The test was conducted for two days, and after the test, the test results will be known on the third day.

    On the third day, the students were all discussing anxiously, hoping that they could get a test score so that they could explain it to their parents when they got home.

    ? Just as the bell rang for the first class, Zhao Yunzhi walked into the classroom with a heavy stack of test papers and a dignified expression.

    Zhao Yunzhi stepped into the door of the classroom with one foot, and immediately glanced at Mu Wanwan with an almost strange look.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well why Zhao Yunzhi showed such an expression, but she didn't panic at all. At this moment, she maintained a nearly perfect smile and quietly accepted Zhao Yunzhi's gaze.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes made Zhao Yunzhi's complexion even more ugly. With a gloomy face, she threw the test paper heavily on the podium.

    Zhao Yunzhi's actions made the hearts of the students present go cold.

    Looking at Teacher Zhao's actions and reactions, it should be that none of them did well in the exam!

    The expressions of the students present all changed, and they lowered their heads cautiously, not daring to face Zhao Yunzhi.

    Zhao Yunzhi said coldly: "This time our class did very well in the test. It is the class with the highest score in the whole grade test, and the youngest is also in our class."

    After the students heard this, their eyes widened in surprise.

    what's going on?  Did they do well?

    Why did Zhao Yunzhi still have a constipated expression? It scared them so stupid!

    "The first place in the whole grade must be Xiaoberry?" After a female classmate finished speaking, she turned to look at a female classmate behind her wearing a strawberry hairpin.

    After Qing Berry heard this, she raised her neck proudly, and pretended to be modest: "Oh, don't you praise me so much, although I did study hard this time, but this time  One may not be me, so don't speak too early."

    It's just that Qing Berry's proud look doesn't seem to be modest at all, but rather like to say of course!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 Mu Wanwan, why are you so sour

    ?

    Qing Berry is the best student in Mu Wanwan's class, and she can take the first place in the class every time, so everyone thinks that this time, Qing Berry must have succeeded in getting the first place in her age after studying hard.  The average score has been pulled up!

    "Qing Berry, don't be modest, except for you, no one else in our class has this strength."

    "That's right, Qingberry, I'm so envious of you, how come you can do so well in the exam every time?"

    "Greenberry, can you pass on your experience to us?"

    The students looked at Qing Berry with envy, and everyone looked like a big boss begging for help, which made Qing Berry's vanity more satisfied.

    "Well, I'll show you my notes for free in the future." Qing Berry said proudly.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but chuckled.

    "Mu Wanwan, what are you laughing at?" Qing Berry stared at Mu Wanwan deliberately and said.

    Mu Wanwan is beautiful, and boys always like to surround her, so Qing Berry unknowingly regards Mu Wanwan as her imaginary enemy.  In addition, Mu Wanwan was not good at studying, which gave Qing Berry a chance to mock Mu Wanwan.

    "I think you are very confident, and I am very envious when you see it." Mu Wanwan smiled lightly, holding her snow-white chin, and looked at Qingberry with a smile.

    Qing Berry didn't know why, but she always felt that there was a faint disdain in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    It's as if the blueberry couldn't get into Mu Wanwan's eyes from the very beginning.

    "I'm sorry, it's all my fault. That's why everyone was so excited. I accidentally quarreled with you. I apologize to you." Qing Berry lowered her head aggrieved, as if she was being bullied.

    "Mu Wanwan, why are you so sour?" A female classmate who was also jealous of Mu Wanwan said unceremoniously.

    "That's right, aren't you just jealous of Qingberry's study?"

    "It's really sour."

    Some male students couldn't understand Qingberry's actions, and stood up to speak for Mu Wanwan: "Mu Wanwan didn't say anything, did he? Qingberry started first"

    "Enough!" After Zhao Yunzhi finished speaking, she raised her hand and slapped the table: "What are you arguing about, I'm here to ask you to come up to collect the papers according to their rankings."

    After hearing this, Qing Berry was so excited that she sat and waited for Zhao Yunzhi to be the first to call her name.

    "The first in the class and the first in the whole year, with a full score of 700, a score of 690" The more Zhao Yunzhi talked, the more ugly his face became.

    After hearing this, the other students present also stared.

    My dear mother, how come the blueberry is so powerful all of a sudden?

    Qing Berry herself couldn't believe it, but she was more happy in her heart, and stood up hastily.

    Zhao Yunzhi also continued: "The first place in the whole grade, Mu Wanwan."

    Mu Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan

    Zhao Yunzhi's voice echoed in the air and successfully stunned everyone.

    who?  Mu Wanwan?  ?

    The whole audience was silent, and everyone fell into a deathly silence!

    Did they really hear correctly?  Is it really Mu Wanwan?

    The most shocking thing was Qing Berry, she stood there like a fool, with a look of bewilderment.

    Afterwards, Mu Wanwan stood up under the astonished eyes of everyone, and walked straight to the podium.

    Under the eyes of everyone, Mu Wanwan was about to take the test paper from Zhao Yunzhi's hand.

    However, Zhao Yunzhi withdrew his hand before Mu Wanwan touched the test paper, and took the test paper away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 Dogs That Can Bite Never Bark

    ?

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, looked up at Zhao Yunzhi and asked, "Mr. Zhao, what do you mean?"

    "I should ask you this, Mu Wanwan, what's the matter with your score? How did you get this score?" Zhao Yunzhi stared at Mu Wanwan and questioned.

    Mu Wanwan didn't panic at all, and explained calmly: "I wrote too fast. There were five big questions in the math test paper, and I even forgot to write the word 'jie'. Each word got two points, and a total of ten points were deducted. This  It was indeed my negligence, I will pay attention next time and write this word on it."

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Zhao Yunzhi was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    She didn't mean that!

    "Who asked you this! Mu Wanwan, are you and I pretending to be stupid? Where did you rank in the last exam? The third from the bottom in the whole grade! Even the idiot in Class 2 did better than you in the exam! Now you  Tell me, you won the first place in the whole grade all at once? Do you think I'm a fool too!" Zhao Yunzhi said angrily.

    "Ms. Zhao, you are a good teacher, how can you discriminate against the students in class two? It's not good for you to do this." Mu Wanwan said with disgust.

    Zhao Yunzhi slapped the podium angrily.

    "Student Mu, just admit it. It's not terrible to do something wrong. As long as you know your mistakes and correct them, Teacher Zhao will definitely not punish you severely." Qing Berry stood up hurriedly and said.

    "It seems that you don't think I deserve the first place?" Mu Wanwan sneered.

    Qing Berry was proud of herself, but said timidly, "I didn't mean that, student Mu, you misunderstood me. I was just a little surprised"

    "It's not just surprise, Mu Wanwan, do you think we are all fools?"

    "If you didn't cheat, I'll go eat shit!"

    "Cheating in order to be the first in the exam Mu Wanwan, I really didn't expect you to be this kind of person."

    "Student Mu, just admit it!" Qing Berry said hypocritically.

    "I don't admit it. What I haven't done is nothing. It's useless for anyone to tell me." Mu Wanwan insisted.

    "Mu Wanwan, you still dare to lie! Well, if you say you didn't cheat, do you dare to ask me to give you a test? If you can do it, I will count you as not cheating. If you can't, you  Just obediently follow me to see the principal!" Zhao Yunzhi said.

    "Yes. If anyone refuses to accept, you can also come up and compete with me, don't shrink your neck and be a turtle." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she glanced at Qingberry.

    "Ms. Zhao, I want to compete with Mu Wanwan! I want to prove that I am the real number one!" Qing Berry raised her hand and said proactively.

    Facing Qing Berry, Zhao Yunzhi immediately put on a smiling face: "Okay, you are really a good student who refuses to admit defeat! Then you come up, the teacher divides the blackboard into two, and gives each of you four questions."

    "Student Mu, it's still too late for you to admit your mistake." Qing Berry said provocatively after she got on the podium.

    "Qing Berry, haven't you heard that sentence?" Seeing Qing Berry curious, Mu Wanwan continued with a smile, "This biting dog never barks."

    Qing Berry's face turned green with anger!

    What does Mu Wanwan mean by this sentence?  Say she is a dog!

    "Don't talk about it, let's talk about it." After finishing speaking, Zhao Yunzhi drew a vertical line in the middle of the blackboard with chalk, divided the blackboard into two, and began to write questions.

    Ten minutes later, Zhao Yunzhi answered eight questions respectively: "Qingbing answered the left, and Mu Wanwan answered the right. Let's start now." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 Mu Wanwan Wrote It Right

    ?

    Mu Wanwan and Qing Berry stood on the podium, looked at their topics respectively, and soon found something wrong.

    Judging from the topic, Mu Wanwan's topic is obviously much more difficult than Qingberry's.

    Seeing this scene, other students in the audience began to discuss.

    "Why do you think the four questions on the right seem to be more difficult?" A female classmate lowered her voice and whispered to her deskmate.

    "I also think that Mu Wanwan's four problems seem to be more difficult. I have seen that math problem in the collection of super-difficult Olympiads. Even the math teachers in our school may not be able to solve it." The deskmate continued.  .

    "That's not all. The chemistry problem and the English problem were learned by the seniors. I read my brother's book before. My brother is a senior." Another student continued.

    "So, didn't Teacher Zhao deliberately make things difficult for Mu Wanwan?"

    "What's the matter? Anyway, Mu Wanwan can't do it no matter whether the topic is difficult or easy. The teacher is just trying to make her quit. I don't think there's anything wrong with it."

    "That's right, I can't do it anyway, it doesn't matter whether the topic is difficult or not~"

    ""

    Qing Berry saw that the topic she had to do was so simple, she couldn't help lowering her head and snickering twice.

    The students saw that Teacher Zhao was helping her, and no one was willing to stand on Mu Wanwan's side and speak for Mu Wanwan, which showed how useless Mu Wanwan was in the eyes of the students.

    "Student Namu, I'll start first." After speaking, Qing Berry stepped forward to do the questions confidently.

    Qing Berry's academic performance is indeed very good. At this time, she began to write in a hurry. Every question was written with precise answers, without any mistakes or omissions.

    When the students below sighed, Zhao Yunzhi looked at Mu Wanwan provocatively: "Aren't you very good? Why don't you start yet?"

    Seeing Zhao Yunzhi like this, Mu Wanwan could feel that this teacher Zhao made up her mind today, and wanted to see her jokes.

    It's a pity that her Mu Wanwan's jokes are not so good-looking.

    Mu Wanwan stepped forward quickly, raised her arms, and quickly started writing on the blackboard.

    Mu Wanwan moved quickly, as if she didn't need to think.

    At first, the students thought that Mu Wanwan must have pretended to understand and wrote scribbles on the blackboard.

    But when Zhao Yunzhi saw Mu Wanwan's perfect and detailed problem-solving process, his face became ugly.

    Mu Wanwan was actually right!  ?

    Not only that, but the problem-solving process written by Mu Wanwan is perfect, every step is completely written, even more detailed than the final answer in the Mathematical Olympiad book!

    Zhao Yunzhi was so surprised that she almost popped her eyes out, trying hard to find some mistakes in the answers written by Mu Wanwan.

    But who knows, she stared at the answer for a long time, her eyes were sore at the end, and she couldn't find any mistakes!

    Just when Zhao Yunzhi was surprised, Mu Wanwan also finished the second question.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan actually started to write the third question, Qing Berry, who also did the third question, was surprised.

    She took a cursory look just now, and she couldn't solve two of Mu Wanwan's problems, and even if she could solve the remaining two problems, it would take a long, long time to calculate!

    Ke Mu Wanwan is like an emotionless problem-solving tool, as if what she is doing is not an Olympiad problem, but one plus one addition and subtraction within ten, and she can easily solve it without using her brain at all.

    Everyone was stunned by Mu Wanwan's amazing operation!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 The doctor said that the baby in my stomach is very competitive

    ?

    Lin Lingling was a little embarrassed to be looked at by Mu Wanwan, so she mustered up the courage to stare at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Miss Mu, what do you think of me now?"

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help standing up from her seat, looked at Lin Lingling and began to applaud: "Lingling, you seem to be a different person, I guarantee that your former friends and family will definitely see you now.  They will all be amazed!"

    Lin Lingling was a little embarrassed because of Mu Wanwan's praise, but her eyes were shining brightly, filled with unresolved joy, and people could feel her joy just by looking at her.

    There is no woman in this world who does not want to be beautiful. Lin Lingling has never had the opportunity to experience it before. Now that she knows that she is no worse than others, her confident and calm temperament is immediately revealed, making her whole  It looks very dazzling.

    "Miss Mu, I owe it to you to be here today. I really don't know how to thank you." Lin Lingling looked at Mu Wanwan gratefully, her eyes filled with tears.

    If Mu Wanwan hadn't discovered her when she was most embarrassed, she would definitely not have become what she is now.

    Mu Wanwan just smiled calmly: "If you really thank me, then you will do well to complete the task I entrusted to you next. Lingling, don't be satisfied with the present, all this is just the beginning  , your future is bright, and you still have a chance to stand up, you should seize this opportunity!"

    Lin Lingling's eyes glowed with fiery light, and she nodded vigorously: "Miss Mu, I will definitely do whatever you ask me to do."

    "You have to maintain your current state now, and I will take you to a dance held by a big guy tomorrow. At that time, you will meet a lot of people in the real high society. I want you to go to the banquet of the high society.  How about it, what does a real celebrity and big star look like." Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Lingling with a smile and said.

    Just hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Lin Lingling's heart subconsciously became excited, and she quickly nodded in agreement.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied with Lin Lingling's current state, and did not make any more demands on her. After letting her maintain the status quo, she left the salon and returned home.

    In the evening before dinner, Di Yajun took Mu Ruo to the hospital for an examination and returned home.

    All indicators of Muruo are normal, and the child in her womb is very healthy.  It's just that because the child in Muruo's belly is still too young, he still can't tell the gender.

    Mu Chuan had a social event tonight, so when Di Yajun brought Mu Ruo back, only Mu Xiaoxue was at home.

    "Mom, Ruoruo, what did the doctors in the hospital say?" Mu Xiaoxue asked with concern.

    Mu Ruo raised her hand and touched her stomach, with an unconcealable smile hidden in her brows and eyes: "The doctor said that the baby in my stomach is very competitive and has developed very well."

    "Really, that's really great." After speaking, Mu Xiaoxue sat beside Mu Ruo, then reached out and touched Mu Muruo's stomach.

    Mu Xiaoxue also had a strange feeling when she thought that there was a new little life conceived in Muruo's stomach.

    Seeing that the two sisters were very interested, Di Yajun said angrily: "Is it okay to say it now, it doesn't matter, it depends on the gender of the child."

    "Mom, I think both boys and girls are good. What age is this? Isn't it the same for boys and girls?" Mu Ruo said weakly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 If this child is gone, he will definitely not talk to me anymore

    ?

    In fact, Mu Ruo can vaguely feel that this child of hers should be a lovely daughter, because she especially likes spicy food and doesn't want to touch anything sour, so it is more likely to be a daughter.

    Di Yajun looked at Mu Ruo, and immediately remembered how angry he was in front of the Liu family today, and immediately snorted coldly and said, "You think it's all good, but the Liu family doesn't think so. I think Liu Kui's parents  We are all the same as him, and the family has already discussed that we will not be responsible for you! Liu Kui's sister said today that if the baby in your stomach is a boy, you will be allowed to enter the Liu family.  If you were pregnant with a girl, the Liu family would not accept you as their daughter-in-law."

    Mu Xiaoxue frowned, took Mu Ruo's hand to comfort her: "But whether it's a man or a woman, Ruo Ruo's belly is all the blood of their Liu family. They can't really ignore Ruo Ruo's heart.  Bar?"

    "If they are really dissatisfied, what can you do? Do you force Ruoruo into the gate of their Liu family? Our family can't afford to lose that person." Di Yajun felt agitated when he mentioned this matter.

    Seeing what Di Yajun said, Mu Ruo panicked instantly, and said at a loss, "Mom, you have to help me!"

    "How can I help you? The gender of a child is determined by God, and I can't reverse it. I don't think you should think so much. When your month is older, I will take you to find out the gender. If it is  Boy, let's take this child to the Liu family immediately." Di Yajun said.

    Muruo's body trembled slightly because of fear, and asked anxiously: "Then, what if it's a girl?"

    Di Yajun also seemed to have a headache, and waved his hand impatiently: "Then let's talk about it later. Well, I'm tired, I'll go up to rest first, and you guys should go back to your room early, don't bother if you have nothing to do."  Go out and fool around."

    Mu Ruo stared closely at the back of Di Yajun leaving, and wanted to ask Di Yajun to come back, but he couldn't speak no matter what, that little face suddenly turned pale.

    "Ruoruo, you are too anxious. Maybe things are not as bad as we thought." Mu Xiaoxue stared at Mu Ruo with concern, and comforted her softly.

    Mu Ruo glanced at Mu Xiaoxue, the tears that she had been holding back could no longer be held back, she opened her throat and began to cry loudly: "Wuuuuu, Xiaoxue! What do you think I should do next?  That's great! Now Liu Kui really hates me, if this child is gone, he will definitely not talk to me anymore!"

    "Don't worry, the child in your womb may not be a girl, what if it's a boy?" Mu Xiaoxue secretly wanted Mu Ruo to marry into the Liu family. After all, the Liu family has a great career.  If she has a firm foothold, she can also benefit from it in the future.

    Mu Ruo cried and shook her head: "I, I've been craving spicy food recently, how could it be a boy? I have a hunch that the child in my stomach must be a girl! Xiaoxue, what do you think I should do?"  Ah, woo woo woo"

    Seeing Mu Ruo breaking down and crying, Mu Xiaoxue could understand Mu Ruo's mood very well.

    Now this child is the only hope for Mu Ruo. If this child is really a girl, Muruo will have an abortion in the future, and she will not be able to hold her head up in Mu's house. She will definitely become an abandoned child.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue knows very well that Mu Ruo is not as difficult to control as Mu Wanwan, as long as she can help Mu Ruo, then Mu Ruo will definitely follow her in the future.

    "Actually, I know an old Chinese doctor who can turn the child in your stomach into what you want. Even if you are pregnant with a girl, as long as you take the medicine of that old Chinese doctor, you can change the child from a girl to a girl."  Boy!" Mu Xiaoxue said in a low voice.

    Muruo's tears stopped immediately, and the corners of her lips were raised in joy to ask: "Really? Don't lie to me!"

    "The relationship between the two of us, don't you believe me?" Mu Xiaoxue said confidently.

    "But if it is really as magical as you said, will there be any danger? I don't want anything to happen to the child in my belly." Muruo said worriedly.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Muruo's looking forward and backward, shrinking and shrinking, and looked down on Muruo even more from the bottom of her heart.  How could such a thing be risk-free?  It's just that the Chinese medicine doctor has been selling this kind of medicine for so long, if something happened, it would definitely have no business.

    Besides, this is a gamble. Muruo is always worried about this and that, what can be done if he is timid?

    "Ruoruo, I really want to help you, so I told you this. But whether you are willing to try it or not is up to you. This kind of medicine is taken as early as the child's month, and the effect will be better. If you think  If you will be laughed at for a lifetime of abortion, then you can just pretend that I never told you this." After Mu Xiaoxue threatened Mu Ruo well, she stood up and was about to leave.

    Mu Ruo was really taken aback, and quickly stretched out her hand to grab Mu Xiaoxue: "No! Xiaoxue, don't go! I agree to take the medicine, please help me!"

    Guessing that Mu Ruo would not refuse, Mu Xiaoxue smiled and sat next to her again: "Okay, it happens that the summer vacation starts tomorrow, and tomorrow I will take you out to relax, and you will go to the doctor with me."

    "Well, Xiaoxue, thank you." Mu Ruo seemed to have grabbed hold of a life-saving straw, and firmly grasped Mu Xiaoxue's hand.

    "We are all good sisters, so there's no need to talk about the relationship. Well, you go upstairs to rest." After speaking, Mu Xiaoxue helped Mu Ruo upstairs, and the two sisters went back to their rooms.

    ********

    The next night, Mu Wanwan brought Lin Lingling to the high society dinner.

    The banquet scene was full of lantern riddles, and there were high-society successful people everywhere. As far as Lin Lingling looked, he saw many bigwigs from all walks of life who would only appear on the news and on TV.

    When did Lin Lingling come to this kind of place? After entering the door, she felt a little stage fright. She pulled Mu Wanwan anxiously and asked, "Miss Mu, is there something on my face? Why do you always look at me?"  I?"

    Lin Lingling felt very clearly that from the moment she entered the door, the people present cast their eyes on her from time to time.

    "Of course there is something on your face. Your face is beautiful, and your body must also have temperament. Don't be afraid, they look at you because everyone likes beautiful things, Lin Lingling, you have become the leader of this banquet  Focus, are you unhappy?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    Today, Mu Wanwan came to be Lin Lingling's foil. Before she went out, she specially changed Lin Lingling into a sky-blue cheongsam, with a white fur shawl and coiled long hair, making her look like she was drawn from an ink painting.  The celebrity who came out successfully attracted everyone's attention as soon as she appeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 Can't She Avoid Su Xinghe Forever?

    ?

    Lin Lingling was speechless for a moment.

    yes.

    Can't she hide from Su Xinghe for the rest of her life?

    Thinking of this, Lin Lingling took a deep breath, and gently broke away from Mu Wanwan's hand: "I'll go there with you."

    At this moment, Su Xinghe was chatting with a noble lady beside his manager Any.

    Mu Wanwan walked behind Su Xinghe, pretending to meet him just in time: "Xinghe, any."

    Su Xinghe and Any turned their heads together, and when they saw that it was Mu Wanwan, a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes at the same time.

    But immediately after, Su Xinghe's eyes fell on Lin Lingling who was standing next to Mu Wanwan.

    He didn't directly recognize the woman in front of him with glowing white skin, exquisite dress, and outstanding temperament.

    I just feel that the woman in front of me looks a little familiar.

    But I can't remember where I saw it before.

    Lin Lingling felt that Su Xinghe was staring at her with astonishing eyes, and her heart was a little complicated, but on the surface she smiled lightly, and she couldn't see anything wrong.

    "Miss Mu, what a coincidence, you also came to the banquet?" Any noticed that Su Xinghe was staring at Lin Lingling, put his hand quietly on Su Xinghe's back, and pinched his waist.

    Su Xinghe frowned in pain, then withdrew his gaze from Lin Lingling, and looked at Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, long time no see."

    Seeing that Su Xinghe didn't even say hello to Lin Lingling, Mu Wanwan immediately noticed it.

    Su Xinghe definitely did not recognize Lin Lingling.

    In fact, it is also normal.

    Compared with the past, Lin Lingling is now the best case of an ugly duckling transforming into a white swan.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded to Su Xinghe.

    Any's eyes were also on Lin Lingling, and seeing that she had a good temperament and looked strange, she curiously asked Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, who is this lady?"

    "This is my friend, Lin Lingling." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Hearing the word Lin Lingling, Su Xinghe's pupils flinched fiercely.

    Looking at Lin Lingling again with trembling eyes, Su Xinghe couldn't believe that she was Lin Lingling who was always slovenly and looked like an aunt!

    He can't associate this beautiful woman with outstanding temperament in front of him with Lin Lingling in his impression!

    "Miss Lin has a very unique temperament, is she also a member of the circle?" Any looked at Lin Lingling with great interest and asked.

    All the people who came to the banquet today were people from the entertainment circle, but this was the first time she saw Lin Lingling.

    "Lingling has already signed with my studio, and she will be regarded as an insider in the future." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, and glanced at Su Xinghe from the corner of her eye.

    Su Xinghe's surprise was written all over his face.

    He couldn't believe that it was Lin Lingling in front of him, and he couldn't believe that Lin Lingling also signed a studio, preparing to develop in the entertainment circle.

    What is this woman trying to do?  !

    "It turned out to be like this." Any felt a little regretful. She originally thought that if Lin Lingling didn't sign the contract, she would be recruited here.

    Mu Wanwan exchanged some irrelevant words with Any, and then took Lin Lingling away.

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Lingling didn't even give Su Xinghe a straight look.

    Su Xinghe looked at Lin Lingling's leaving back with complex eyes beyond words.

    Any saw that Su Xinghe had been staring at Lin Lingling's back, and his face immediately elongated: "Xinghe, what are you looking at?"

    Only then did Su Xinghe come back to his senses, and lowered his eyes in a panic: "No, I didn't see anything."

    He can't let anyone know that he once had a girlfriend.

    Because he told any that any was his first love.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 They have already broken up.

    ?

    "Don't look away when you see a pretty girl. There are many beautiful girls in the entertainment circle, but none of them can belong to you, understand?" Any lowered her voice and said to Su Xinghe.

    Su Xinghe felt the bad breath from Any when he approached, resisted the urge to vomit, and nodded with a forced smile.

    "Let's go, I'll take you to meet some high-level entertainment companies." Any patted Su Xinghe on the shoulder.

    Su Xinghe nodded slowly.

    Halfway through the banquet, Lin Lingling wanted to go out to get some air. After asking Mu Wanwan for her opinion, she walked out of the banquet hall alone and came to the back garden.

    Su Xinghe, who has been quietly following Lin Lingling's movements, saw her go to the back garden, couldn't help it anymore, and said to Any: "I want to go out and smoke a cigarette."

    Any knew that Su Xinghe was addicted to cigarettes, but today there were no paparazzi or reporters here, so she could behave casually, so she nodded, agreeing that Su Xinghe would go and liberate herself, while she would continue to stay and socialize.

    Su Xinghe immediately walked towards the back garden.

    Coming to the back garden, Su Xinghe saw Lin Lingling who was sitting on the swing staring at the moon in a daze.

    The moonlight sprinkled on Lin Lingling's body, making her look like a moon god who accidentally fell into the mortal world, and the beauty made his heart beat fast.

    Su Xinghe held his breath, and came to Lin Lingling cautiously.

    "Lingling" Su Xinghe looked at Lin Lingling with complicated eyes, and called out softly.

    Lin Lingling withdrew her gaze from the night sky and looked at the man standing in front of her.

    His eyes were indifferent.

    Without saying a word, Lin Lingling stood up from the swing, pushed aside Su Xinghe who was standing in front of her blocking her way, and then walked forward stepping on high heels.

    Su Xinghe hurried forward and blocked Lin Lingling's way.

    "Lingling, why are you ignoring me?" Su Xinghe looked at Lin Lingling quietly and asked.

    "Do you have anything to do?" Lin Lingling asked indifferently.

    "I, I want to ask how your body is doing?" Su Xinghe didn't dare to look directly into Lin Lingling's eyes, and lowered his head and asked in a low voice.

    "As you can see, I'm fine." Lin Lingling said coldly.

    Having never been treated so indifferently by Lin Lingling, Su Xinghe felt very uncomfortable.

    If he knew that Lin Lingling could become so beautiful, he would never have treated her like that.

    "Lingling, don't be so indifferent to me. I was also impulsive that day, I didn't mean it." Su Xinghe tried his best to make his expression a little guilty.

    Lin Lingling looked at Su Xinghe mockingly: "Your acting skills are really too clumsy. Su Xinghe, why bother? Since you feel that you have nothing to do to me, you don't have to pretend to be guilty to me anymore.  Explain. Do you know that your hypocritical expression is disgusting?"

    Su Xinghe didn't expect Lin Lingling to say that about him, and looked at her with wide eyes in disbelief: "Lingling, what's wrong with you? How can you talk to me like that?"

    Didn't this woman love him to death before?

    Why does it seem like a different person all of a sudden?

    "Su Xinghe, we have already broken up, how do you want me to talk to you?" Lin Lingling laughed angrily at Su Xinghe's nonsense.

    Su Xinghe was speechless for a moment.

    yes.

    They have broken up.

    Or he proposed it himself!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 Is it because of Mu Wanwan

    ?

    "Get out of the way. Good dogs don't get in the way." Lin Lingling was too lazy to talk nonsense with Su Xinghe, pushed Su Xinghe away, and wanted to go back to the banquet hall to find Mu Wanwan.

    Su Xinghe didn't want to let Lin Lingling go just like that, so he stretched out his hand to grab Lin Lingling's hand.

    "Don't go. Lingling, tell me, is it because of Mu Wanwan that you are like this now?"

    He saw Lin Lingling and Mu Wanwan appear together.

    He didn't know how Mu Wanwan and Lin Lingling met.

    But his intuition told him that Lin Lingling became like this, and it has an inseparable relationship with Mu Wanwan.

    Lin Lingling wanted to shake off Su Xinghe, but Su Xinghe's hands were like iron clamps, holding her tightly.

    "Did Mu Wanwan teach you to ignore me so much? Huh? Didn't you show up with her today just to let me see your changes and make me regret it? Let me tell you, I regret it, Lingling,  Let's start over, shall we? Also, don't be too close with Mu Wanwan, that woman has a deep mind, you"

    Without waiting for Su Xinghe to finish speaking, Lin Lingling suddenly raised her leg and kicked him between the two gears.

    The heart-piercing pain came immediately, and Su Xinghe couldn't help letting out a miserable howl. He let go of Lin Lingling's hand, and his legs softened and he knelt on the ground.

    "Miss Mu is not something you can talk about." Lin Lingling said coldly, turned around, and left gracefully.

    ********

    After the banquet, Mu Wanwan first sent Lin Lingling back to her residence, and then returned to Bo's Manor.

    It was almost 22 o'clock, but Bo Sihan hadn't come back yet.

    "Fang Xun, where did Mr. Bo go?" Mu Wanwan's right eyelid has been twitching since the banquet ended.

    She always felt that something bad was going to happen.

    "Mr. Bo has a business to discuss, and now he should be negotiating with the company representative from country a." Fang Xun replied.

    "A company from country a? Which company?" Mu Wanwan continued to ask.

    Fang Xun couldn't help but glanced at Mu Wanwan unexpectedly.

    Because Mu Wanwan usually doesn't pay attention to these things at all, she hardly asks about Bo Sihan's business affairs.

    Before, Bao Sihan never said that he could not tell Mu Wanwan about the company's affairs. Fang Xun thought of how much their Master Bo usually cared about Mu Wanwan, and besides, the business that Bao Sihan talked about today did not involve any secrets, so  Fang Xun just thought about it, and then said to Mu Wanwan, "It's the krs company in country a."

    "Krs Company?" Mu Wanwan frowned.

    She remembered that this company was the number one biotechnology company in country A, and it would be a more important partner of Bo Sihan in the future. After the biotechnology company under Bo Sihan's name formally cooperated with KRS, it developed a few things that were shocking  After the world's drugs, it became the largest and most technologically advanced biotechnology company in State Y.

    But based on time, it should be a year after krs company and Bo Sihan started working together.

    Moreover, when Bo Sihan cooperated with krs company for the first time, some dangerous situations happened and he was injured.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan finally understood why she was restless.

    I don't know if it's because of her rebirth, some things have deviated from the original time track.

    Thinking of the danger that Bao Sihan might encounter tonight, Mu Wanwan couldn't sit still any longer, stood up suddenly, and said to Fang Xun, "I'm looking for Brother Sihan now."

    "Miss Mu, isn't it appropriate for you to go to see Mr. Bo now?" Fang Xun's forehead was dripping with cold sweat, not understanding what happened to Mu Wanwan all of a sudden.

    In the past, when Mr. Bo was busy with his work, Miss Mu never made a fuss about looking for him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 How Could Mr. Bo be in Danger

    ?

    Mu Wanwan had already made up her mind to see Bao Sihan, she got up and walked upstairs: "I'm going to change my clothes, after a while, you take me to see him."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's leaving back, the corners of Fang Xun's lips twitched, and he quickly took out his cell phone to call Bao Sihan.

    Soon, the phone was connected.

    "Master Bo, Ms. Mu must find you now." Fang Xun said straight to the point.

    Bo Sihan on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, and then said: "Then let her come over."

    "Okay." Fang Xun once again saw how much Bo Sihan doted on Mu Wanwan.

    He knew very well how important the negotiation tonight was to Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan just invested in a new project and established a biotechnology company.

    If we can reach a cooperation with krs, it will be a great help to Bo Sihan.

    At such a critical juncture, Bao Sihan still wanted to let Mu Wanwan's temper go.

    Fang Xun felt that Master Bo really doted on Mu Wanwan to the point where there was no lower limit.

    A few minutes later, Mu Wanwan went downstairs wearing a simple black short T-shirt and jeans.

    At first, Fang Xun thought that Mu Wanwan was going to change into more beautiful clothes, but he didn't expect that after she changed the dress skirt on her body, she would be dressed so casually and ordinary.

    "Let's go." Mu Wanwan said to Fang Xun, "I want to get there as soon as possible, the sooner the better. If it's late, Brother Si Han may be in danger."

    Fang Xun frowned when he heard what Mu Wanwan said: "Miss Mu, what do you mean by that? How could Mr. Bo be in danger?"

    "This is my intuition. Haven't you heard a word? Women's sixth sense is often very accurate." Mu Wanwan's tone paused, "Stop the ink, I'll go with you  Pick up the car."

    Fang Xun saw Mu Wanwan's serious words, but he didn't take her words to heart.

    He never believed in the so-called intuition.

    Only when Mu Wanwan was messing around.

    He took Mu Wanwan to the underground parking garage, and saw dozens of luxury cars parked in the underground parking garage.

    Of these luxury cars, only the two low-key Mercedes-Benz belonged to Bo Sihan, and the other limited-edition sports cars were given to Mu Wanwan by Bo Sihan.

    For a while, Mu Wanwan loved racing.

    Bo Sihan gave her a luxury car every month to make her happy.

    Fang found Bao Sihan's car, and just as he opened the door to get into the driving seat, Mu Wanwan's voice sounded from behind him again: "I'll drive."

    The tone is unremarkable.

    Fang Xun had no choice but to go to the co-pilot.

    After getting into the car and fastening her seat belt, Mu Wanwan stepped on the accelerator, and the black car drove out of the spot like lightning, heading straight for the exit of the underground garage.

    When Fang Xun and Mu Wanwan went out together, he was the one who drove.

    So today was the first time he took a car driven by Mu Wanwan.

    I didn't expect Mu Wanwan, who looks so petite and cute, to drive so hard.

    The black car is flying on the road, and whenever it encounters a turn, it will show a beautiful elegance.

    The excitement brought by the speed racing made Fang Xun's heart almost jump out. His whole body tensed up, his eyes fixed on the front, fearing that something would happen suddenly, but Mu Wanwan didn't have time to brake.

    With her hands firmly on the steering wheel, Mu Wanwan looked ahead expressionlessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 Isn't this man too indifferent?  Simply ignore her at all!

    ?

    She only cared about saving people and getting close to Miyazawa Yan, but she forgot about this huge loophole.

    However, she also did not expect that Gong Zeyan could remain calm in such an urgent situation.

    Gong Zeyan didn't say anything more: "Miss Mu, what reward do you want? As long as I can do it, I will agree."

    "No need, I just did a little work, and I never thought of getting paid." Mu Xiaoxue quickly waved her hand and said.

    Gong Zeyan's attitude is very firm: "If Ms. Mu hasn't thought about it yet, you can think about it when you go back. This is my business card. After Ms. Mu thinks it over, you can contact me at any time. I never like to owe others  , so I ask Miss Mu not to refuse."

    Ms. Mu accepted Gong Zeyan's business card with a smile, and agreed with a smile on her face, but she didn't think so in her heart.

    She just wanted to make Gong Zeyan feel indebted to her. Only in this way could she get everything she wanted.

    "Then can I go to the ward with you and wait for grandma to wake up? I still listen to worry about her old man." Mu Xiaoxue looked at Gong Zeyan expectantly and said with a look of kindness.

    Gong Zeyan showed no expression, and his attitude remained calm: "I am already very grateful for Miss Mu being able to send my grandma to the hospital, and I don't want to delay Miss Mu's time. Why don't you ask Miss Mu to go back first, and I will take care of my grandmother's side."  looked after."

    Gong Zeyan has drawn the boundaries so clearly, if Mu Xiaoxue continues to entangle, it will appear too deliberate.

    So Mu Xiaoxue had no choice but to agree with a smile: "That's fine, when grandma wakes up and sees Mr. Gong, she will be very happy. I'll take my leave first, Mr. Gong goodbye."

    "Goodbye." Gong Zeyan nodded, and then strode towards the ward.

    Seeing that Gong Zeyan left without looking back the whole time, Mu Xiaoxue stomped her feet involuntarily.

    Isn't this man too indifferent?  Simply ignore her at all!

    However, after Mu Xiaoxue thought about it, it was actually a good thing for Gong Zeyan to do so.  In this way, when she successfully captures this man, he will be devoted to her, so that he won't be seduced by other foxes again!

    The corner of Mu Xiaoxue's lips evoked a winner's smile, and she turned and left the hospital.

    ****

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan went to the filming site of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" and stared at the filming.

    Today happened to be Lin Xiangwan's scene. She was dressed in black and had no makeup on her face. Only the characters in the play should have an indifferent look. Her eyes swept across the spot, with a hint of sadness, successfully becoming attractive.  caught the eyes of everyone present.

    When the filming officially started, Lin Xiangwan's performance did not disappoint. Even when she was playing against the protagonist group, she could keep up with the pace, and the effect of the performance was extremely tense.

    Mu Wanwan sat next to the director, watching Lin Xiangwan's performance through the monitor.

    "Cut! This one is over, and the actors will rest for ten minutes before proceeding to the next scene." After the director finished speaking, with an unconcealable smile on his face, he turned his head and said to Mu Wanwan next to him, "Miss Mu, you found me this time.  Lin Xiangwan is really great, although she only played a supporting role, but she made the character's emotions perfect for me. During the filming of her scenes these days, everything went smoothly."

    Mu Wanwan also had a smile on her face, and said, "Then I'll trouble the director and take care of Xiang Wan." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267: Act Well, Don't Let The Whole Crew Get Tired Because Of You

    ?

    "Of course. Ms. Mu should also take a break. Next is the scene between Su Xinghe and Lin Xiangwan." After the director finished speaking, he handed the script to Mu Wanwan.

    In the scene Lin Xiangwan acted just now, she ran away after sneak attacking the heroine, and in the next scene, Su Xinghe came to seek revenge on Lin Xiangwan after learning that the heroine was injured by a surprise attack.

    Mu Wanwan knew how to interpret the next scene without watching, and said with a smile: "The male lead played by Su Xinghe just got angry after being hurt by the character played by Lin Xiangwan this time.  I realized how much I have for the heroine. This scene has to be shot to the end, and it is still a test of the actor's ability."

    "Yeah, I hope I can save a few delays and shoot quickly." After saying this, the director cleared his throat, greeted all the actors present, and said loudly, "The break time is over, and the actors are in their positions."

    After the crew of the film crew turned on the lights and arranged the scene, Su Xinghe and Lin Xiangwan appeared in the bamboo forest in the background and faced each other.

    Both of them were holding long swords, and they refused to give in to each other. Their hidden sharp eyes seemed to be able to shoot through each other.

    Lin Xiangwan's gaze was as cold as a millennium's ice, and it fell coldly on Su Xinghe's body from the air, mocking and disdainful: "Did you appear here to avenge your beloved woman?"

    Lin Xiangwan's voice was very nice, and when he read his lines, his tone was a bit cold, which made Su Xinghe feel uncomfortable.

    He stared straight at Lin Xiangwan, unable to figure out why this happened between himself and Lin Xiangwan!

    This excellent woman was originally his!  She even conceived a child for him. Although he didn't want that child, they had a child after all. How could Lin Xiangwan be so heartless?

    Su Xinghe's heart was full of resentment, and he even forgot to say his lines for a moment.

    It wasn't until Lin Xiangwan sneered and the director shouted loudly that Su Xinghe finally reacted.

    "Su Xinghe, what's the matter with you? How dare you get distracted while filming! Don't you know how to read your lines properly!" The director is well-known in the industry for his violent temper.  Actors make some small mistakes, but they can't be allowed not to be serious!

    Mu Wanwan sat on the side and watched lightly, a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips.

    Su Xinghe was distracted in front of the director, so not serious, he was clearly looking for scolding.

    Not only the director, but the rest of the crew were also unhappy.

    A shot that takes one shot to the end is already difficult to shoot, and if you are not careful, you have to start from the beginning.  If it's because of forgetting words or other accidents, that's fine, but Su Xinghe was stunned, isn't this intentionally causing trouble?

    "I'm sorry director, I didn't react for a while, please give me another chance." Su Xinghe quickly apologized, and his attitude of admitting his mistakes was not bad.

    The director held back his impatience, waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay. One more!"

    "Thank you director." Su Xinghe hurriedly thanked him.

    "Act well, don't let the whole crew get tired because of you." Lin Xiangwan said, staring at Su Xinghe with indifferent eyes.

    After listening to Lin Xiangwan's words, Su Xinghe felt worse than swallowing a fly.

    Lin Xiangwan used to cling to him like a dog, and she never disobeyed him.  But now, Lin Xiangwan actually changed from before and educated him instead, which filled Su Xinghe's heart with dissatisfaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 What is Su Xinghe playing?

    ?

    "Don't worry, this time I will definitely do it once!" Su Xinghe seemed to be angry with Lin Xiangwan, looking at her with love and hate in his eyes, and under the command of the director, he started shooting again.

    This time, Lin Xiangwan's condition was still very good, Su Xinghe didn't lose the chain, and both of them passed the complicated scene to the end.

    Su Xinghe had finished filming, and he breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear the director's increasingly dissatisfied voice: "Su Xinghe, what's going on with you today?"

    Seeing the director speak harshly, Su Xinghe couldn't help being dumbfounded: "What's wrong with me?"

    Any was watching from the side. Seeing that the director was angry at this time, he quickly smiled and came up to him: "Oh, director, isn't my Xinghe over? I read the script, and there are no mistakes in the lines."

    The director glanced at Any impatiently: "If the lines are not wrong, then there is nothing wrong? Actors are not a tool for reading lines, which requires emotion! In this scene of Su Xinghe, at first he was angry, and then he was rejected  Lin Xiangwan's character is so provocative. After realizing his feelings for the heroine, he is unwilling to admit it. He will become angry from embarrassment! Such complicated emotions, it is a highlight of the show! What is Su Xinghe playing? He looked at Lin Xiang  Why are Wan's eyes so complicated?"

    "Su Xinghe, you are wasting all of our time." Mu Wanwan said with a chuckle, staring at Su Xinghe.

    Not only Mu Wanwan, but everyone else at the scene looked at Su Xinghe with dissatisfaction.

    The main reason is that Lin Xiangwan's acting was very good just now, as long as Su Xinghe gets a little bit in line, he can pass by.  But this man wants to lose the chain.

    Once the director gets angry, the whole crew will feel bad.  Su Xinghe has been acting for so long, doesn't he even understand such a basic principle?

    Su Xinghe has never been so embarrassed before, he lowered his head and bowed to the director vigorously: "I'm sorry director, let me try again, just try again."

    "Come on! Let's call it a day today and wait until tomorrow to shoot. Xiang Wan, you worked hard today, your performance just now was very good, you must keep it up tomorrow." The director looked at Lin Xiangwan  , eyes full of pity.

    Lin Xiangwan performed very well just now, and her emotions and aura were well expressed. According to her acting skills, there is no problem in passing one by one.  But she was dragged down by Su Xinghe, and the director felt sorry for her.

    "Thank you for the director's compliment. I will continue to work hard." After Lin Xiangwan finished speaking, he bowed and went down to remove his makeup.

    "Director, I just came to see Lin Xiangwan's situation today. Since there will be no more scenes with her, I won't bother you here anymore. I'll go back first." Mu Wanwan stood up with a smile, and fought with the director.  Say hello.

    Following Lin Xiangwan all the way to the dressing room, Mu Wanwan called her: "Xiang Wan."

    Lin Xiangwan heard Mu Wanwan's voice, and immediately turned his head excitedly, with an unconcealable smile in his brows and eyes: "Hello Miss Mu! Why is Miss Mu coming here when you are free?"

    "Of course I came to see you acting. I've seen it all. You acted very well. Even the director was full of praise for you." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "It's hard for me to get a chance to stand out. Of course, I have to perform well so as not to disappoint Miss Mu. Miss Mu, are you free next? I want to treat you to a light meal." Lin Xiangwan looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and asked  .

    ps: Good night, good night, good night~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 I was the one who let you down before!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan said apologetically, "I'm sorry, I have something to do next, and I've already made an appointment with someone else. How about this, I'll treat you to dinner another day. You've been tired all day, so go home and rest first."

    When Mu Wanwan went out today, she made an appointment with Bao Sihan to have dinner together, so she had no choice but to refuse Lin Xiangwan.

    Lin Xiangwan was not angry when he heard Mu Wanwan's words, but nodded with a smile: "Okay, see you next time."

    After seeing off Mu Wanwan, Lin Xiangwan went to the dressing room to change clothes, remove makeup, and put on the apricot dress she wore when she came here. After greeting the staff present, she left the set.

    Lin Xiangwan left the crew, came to the parking lot outside the filming base, and found his car.

    This car was also allocated by Mu Wanwan's company. Usually, the assistant helped her drive, but today the assistant had something to do at home, so Lin Xiangwan drove back by himself.

    Lin Xiang got out of the car at night, and just stepped on the accelerator, a figure suddenly flashed out from the corner, with open arms to stop her.

    "Ah! Su Xinghe, don't you want to live?!" Lin Xiangwan saw the person coming, and asked him angrily.

    It was none other than Su Xinghe who stood in front of Lin Xiangwan.

    "Lingling, get out of the car, I have something to tell you." Su Xinghe said forcefully to Lin Xiangwan.

    Lin Xiangwan raised the corners of her lips in disdain: "Sorry, I don't think there is anything to say between you and me."

    "If you don't get out of the car, I won't let you go!" Su Xinghe said rascally as he stood in front of Lin Xiangwan's car.

    Lin Xiangwan feels disgusted when she sees Su Xinghe now. She opened the car door and got out of the car with a displeased expression. She put her arms around her chest and looked at Su Xinghe coldly: "If you have anything to say, just say it. I'm very busy and I don't have time  I'm wasting time with you here."

    Su Xinghe pursed his lips: "Lingling, I was wrong, I beg you to forgive me. I failed you before! However, it's not that I don't like you, I'm worried that my status as an actor will hurt you one day.  To you, that's why I broke up with you to protect you! Now you are an actor like me, we can continue to communicate, you should be qualified to stand by my side!"

    Lin Xiangwan looked at Su Xinghe in disgust, as if he was looking at something unsightly: "Su Xinghe, don't disgust me here. Let me tell you directly, even if I never get married in my life, it is impossible for me to be like you.  Men are together. You are not qualified to stand by my side from the beginning, but you blame me for realizing it too late. This is the last time I warn you, if you pester me again, I will call the police next time. "

    Su Xinghe's shoulders trembled. Seeing that Lin Xiangwan was about to leave, he knelt down and grabbed her skirt.

    Neither Su Xinghe nor Lin Xiangwan noticed that when they were tugging, a shadow hid in the distance, holding a camera, and took pictures of them.

    Lin Xiangwan frowned and glared at Su Xinghe: "What are you doing! Su Xinghe, let me go!"

    Su Xinghe said loudly: "No, Lingling, if you don't get back together with me, I will die!"

    With a cold face, Lin Xiangwan smashed Su Xinghe's head hard with the bag in his hand.

    Su Xinghe screamed and fell to the ground clutching his head, and had to let Lin Xiangwan go.

    "Then go to hell! A scum like you doesn't deserve to live in this world!" After Lin Xiangwan said this angrily, he raised his foot and kicked Su Xinghe hard, and finally  leave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270 It seems that you are in trouble.  Do you need my help

    ?

    Su Xinghe was very annoyed, he was very aware of what a wonderful woman he had missed, raised his hand and pulled his hair, and let out an angry growl, completely unaware that his ugly appearance was actually captured by the camera from a distance.

    After Mu Wanwan returned home, he carefully prepared lunch for Bo Sihan, and took the lunch to Bo Sihan's company to visit him.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan immediately stopped his work and sat down to have dinner with Mu Wanwan.

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan didn't want to leave, so she stayed in Bo Sihan's office, and she wanted to work with him here no matter what.

    Mu Wanwan was willing to stay, but Bao Sihan was so happy that it was too late, so of course he would not refuse, so he nodded and agreed to Mu Wanwan without saying a word.

    Mu Wanwan had a happy face, and stayed with Bao Sihan until it was time to get off work. The two went out to eat western food together, and finally went home.

    Before Mu Wanwan got home, she was sitting in the car when her cell phone rang suddenly.

    Looking at the caller ID, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Xiang Wan? Why is she calling me at this time."

    "Is that the female artist you just discovered?" Bo Sihan heard that Mu Wanwan mentioned Lin Xiangwan, so he knew there was such a person.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and then connected the phone: "Xiang Wan, why are you calling me at this time? What's the matter?"

    On the other end of the phone, Lin Xiangwan's voice sounded panicked: "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, I didn't mean it, and I don't know when those paparazzi took those photos, I, I"

    Hearing Lin Xiangwan crying helplessly, Mu Wanwan asked puzzledly, "What's going on?"

    "When I went back today, Su Xinghe suddenly stopped my car and refused to let me leave, saying that he wanted to get back together with me. Of course, I couldn't agree to him, so I beat him away. But I didn't expect that scene  It was actually photographed by paparazzi, not only photos, but also videos" Lin Xiangwan said tremblingly.

    Immediately realizing the seriousness of the matter, Mu Wanwan comforted Lin Xiangwan: "Don't worry, the matter between you and Su Xinghe really broke out, and there is nothing wrong with you, don't worry, I will help you solve this matter.  Don't go to the set these few days, just stay at home, I will greet you from the set, and I will ask your manager to bring you some food, you should feel wronged at home for a few days.  "

    Lin Xiangwan hummed on the other end of the phone, and continued to say guiltily, "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, for causing you trouble."

    "Don't worry, I just thought there was no chance except Su Xinghe. You take this opportunity to rest well, and you will go to the set to continue filming in a few days." Mu Wanwan continued to comfort Lin Xiangwan with a smile.

    Hearing that Lin Xiangwan had promised herself on the other end of the phone, Mu Wanwan finally hung up the phone with peace of mind.

    "It looks like you're in trouble. Do you need my help?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan all of a sudden, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, brother, I can handle it. Besides, I also know that something will happen sooner, so I have made all the preparations."

    Mu Wanwan knew early on that the emotional dispute between Su Xinghe and Lin Xiangwan would be exposed one day, so she had pinched Su Xinghe's movements and knew how to collect evidence from him.

    "Brother Sihan, I'm going out for a while, you should go home and rest first." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 I gave you a chance, but you didn't know what to do,

    ?

    Before Bao Sihan had any objections, Mu Wanwan put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's cute face, Bo Sihan pressed a kiss on her lips: "Come back before nine o'clock in the evening."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan nodded, and when she returned to the manor, she immediately asked Xian Yize, who was driving, to take her out again.

    After half an hour.

    Xiangyang Community is exactly the community where Su Xinghe lives.

    This time the scandal not only affected Lin Xiangwan, but also affected Su Xinghe.

    However, in the videos and photos, Su Xinghe is an affectionate man who would kneel down in order to save his ex-girlfriend.

    So Su Xinghe's fans love him very much. A large number of brain-dead fans lamented that he is a dedicated and good man, and then went to Lin Xiangwan's Weibo, which has no fans, frantically swiping and leaving messages, scolding Lin Xiangwan for being a no-go  The face of the coquettish fox.  She also said that she was stepping on Su Xinghe, and after joining the crew of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", she kicked Su Xinghe, which made Su Xinghe so sad that she didn't even care about filming, and was scolded by the director.

    In short, in the eyes of the majority of netizens, Su Xinghe is the innocent and pitiful victim, but Lin Xiangwan has become a scumbag, playing with men's feelings.

    Su Xinghe was very worried when he saw those comments.

    Although the public opinion is against him, but this exposes the fact that he and Lin Xiangwan had a relationship, Any will definitely not let him go!

    Sure enough, Any quickly called Su Xinghe.

    Su Xinghe bit the bullet and connected the phone: "Sister Any"

    "Raising a woman behind my back? Su Xinghe, do you want to be blocked!" Any's angry voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Su Xinghe quickly retorted: "Things are not what you think, Sister Any, I am, I was obsessed for a while. It was Lin Xiangwan who got me drunk and forced me. I dare not say yes to you."  I'm afraid you'll leave me, Sister Any, I already have you, what do you think of Shang Lin Xiangwan's bitch!"

    I have to say that Su Xinghe's rainbow fart is still useful. Any on the other end of the phone sneered: "Come on, listening to your words is really better than singing, do you think I will believe it? You stay at home  Just wait, I'll go over right now, and I want you to tell me everything."

    Su Xinghe didn't dare to disobey Any, so he quickly agreed.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Xinghe breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, any still believes in him, as long as he still has the support of that old woman, nothing will happen to him!

    "Lin Lingling, I gave you a chance, but you didn't know what to do, so you must reject me! If that's the case, I might as well destroy you!" Su Xinghe laughed evilly twice, before he finished speaking, he heard the door open.  ring.

    Su Xinghe thought it was a paparazzi, and looked towards the door with a vigilant expression.

    "Hello, I'm a clerk at Neptune Sushi Restaurant. Is Miss Any at home? We're here to deliver food."

    Su Xinghe frowned. He walked to the door, looked out through the door, and saw several sushi bar waiters in overalls.

    Any always ordered this high-end sushi, Su Xinghe thought she was following her usual habit today, after arriving at his house, she would eat something before eating him, so she opened the door: "Sister Any hasn't come yet, I'll take it for her first."  down."

    "Okay, sir, please sign first, and then our people will move the things in for you." While speaking, the petite saleswoman in the lead looked up at Su Xinghe.  It's Mu Wanwan!

    ps: Let this scumbag man surnamed Su go offline first~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273 Cursing Su Xinghe as a Scumbag

    ?

    "According to the current situation, is Lin Xiangwan going to die? I'm afraid that that bitch will tell her the past, so I will do everything possible to please her and want to get back with her. If I can directly destroy her this time  , we don¡¯t have to worry about it in the future.¡± Su Xinghe said happily.

    Any snorted softly, and said arrogantly: "Isn't it thanks to the good PR persona I made for you before that you have a chance to come back? Now everyone says that you are affectionate, and you have a good relationship with that Lin Xiang."  Night is true love."

    Su Xinghe smiled wickedly, he put his arms around Any's fat waist, and kissed her ear: "Any, my true love has always been you, come, let me take good care of you."

    Any then smiled with satisfaction, and then took the initiative to offer her own sausage mouth.

    Next, an unsightly scene was staged in the room.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan came to Lin Xiangwan's house with the camera recovered by the clerk, and watched the content of last night's shooting with her.

    Naturally, Mu Wanwan was not in the mood to enjoy the oily boat scene of the two, and closed the laptop casually after seeing the end: "I will hand over this video to the public relations, and let them send it out through the hands of the paparazzi.  Not only will you not be affected, but it will arouse the sympathy of the entire network, and your popularity will skyrocket."

    Lin Xiangwan's eyes were red, and he took a deep breath tremblingly: "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, I have caused you trouble again."

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand and patted Lin Xiangwan's shoulder, comforting her: "I told you, I guessed that such a day would come when I decided to sign with you. I always like to be prepared  , in case of any change. Next, some people may gossip about you because of your pregnancy, I hope you will not let me down. "

    Mu Wanwan also thought about whether or not to reveal that Lin Xiangwan had a miscarriage.

    In fact, this incident is very likely to affect Lin Xiangwan's future. However, Mu Wanwan thought about it, and this incident was not Lin Xiangwan's fault. Both she and the child were innocent.  If the matter is not clarified, no one can guarantee whether Su Xinghe will use this matter to play a monster in the future. At that time, the cover-up will affect Lin Xiangwan instead.

    That's why Mu Wanwan thought about telling everyone the truth directly, which would be better.

    Lin Xiangwan nodded, expressing his understanding: "I understand what Miss Mu means. This time is my past, and I should face it well. No matter what others say, I will do my best for me and for Miss Mu.  of their own work."

    Mu Wanwan was relieved: "Okay, take another day off today, and start working on the set tomorrow. I will contact a new actor to replace Su Xinghe. You should prepare well and wait for tomorrow  Play with new actors."

    Lin Xiangwan nodded and watched Mu Wanwan leave.

    An hour later, the paparazzi's Weibo posted the content of last night's filming, including the conversation between Su Xinghe and Any. As soon as the relationship between the two was exposed, Su Xinghe's fans immediately turned off fans in large numbers, even  Finally, he stepped on his feet and scolded Su Xinghe as a scumbag, not only messing around with his manager, but even framed innocent girls, which can only be described as despicable and shameless.

    Now the image that Su Xinghe had forged for many years completely collapsed, everyone figured out the truth about Lin Xiangwan's heartlessness, and the public opinion was completely changed.

    Under Lin Xiangwan's Weibo, the comments and messages changed from the previous abuse.

    ps: Kawenka is bald and crying (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 I Love My Boyfriend Very Much

    ?

    The anger in Bao Sihan's heart was burning fiercely, he stood up coldly as if he couldn't hear what Xian Yize said, and was about to explode when he suddenly heard Mu Wanwan's silver bell-like laughter.

    Mu Wanwan laughed out loud, and she looked at Wen Yangcheng: "I thought you kept rejecting our company because you didn't like it, don't worry, I won't rule you out. Our company is also a serious company, no  Make actors do that nasty thing."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were firm, and what she said made people subconsciously want to believe her.

    But Wen Yangcheng didn't agree immediately: "How do you prove it?"

    Mu Wanwan said without thinking: "Because, I have a boyfriend. I love my boyfriend very much, and I am not interested in anyone except him."

    After hearing this, Bao Sihan, who was originally gloomy, looked down at Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan mentioned him, his eyes were crooked with a smile, as if they were bright crescent moons in the sky, and that tender and affectionate expression was full of love, and it was absolutely impossible to fake it.

    Bo Sihan didn't know why, but the dissatisfaction in his heart was quickly smoothed away and he calmed down.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan sat down again with a blank face, it was no longer like letting out the air-conditioning just now, Xian Yize breathed a sigh of relief.

    Sure enough, a word from Ms. Mu can affect the mood of Mr.

    It's not that Mu Wanwan can't understand why Wen Yangcheng is so careful.

    Because he has encountered too many similar things.

    Since he stepped into this industry, his good looks and perfect temperament have brought him countless troubles. He encounters harassment almost every day. For him, today's field affairs are already  Get him used to it.

    That's why he refuses people thousands of miles away, unwilling to contact anyone, and unwilling to sign a contract with the company.

    Because only in this way can he protect himself.

    "Yangcheng, I like you, that's why I want to train you. I want you and Xiang Wan to be the pillars of my company. If you don't worry, we can add your scruples to the contract we signed. I promise not to do it."  Any physical transaction. You just need to follow the announcement, film well, be on the show well, and do publicity. I won't let you do other things you don't want to do." Mu Wanwan said affirmatively.

    Wen Yangcheng looked at Mu Wanwan and felt that there was a very special aura about her, which made people subconsciously want to believe what she said.

    Wen Yangcheng thought for a while, and finally said cautiously: "I asked to add what I just asked when signing the contract, and your company must promise that if I breach the contract, I am eligible to cancel the contract and get compensation."

    "Of course. Then wish us a happy cooperation in advance." Mu Wanwan picked up the coffee cup and said with a smile.

    Wen Yangcheng picked up the free ice water and clinked glasses with Mu Wanwan: "It's a happy cooperation."

    After chatting with Wen Yangcheng, Mu Wanwan asked him to go home to rest first, and go to the company to sign a contract tomorrow, and then called Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan had already left the coffee shop when Mu Wanwan clinked glasses with Wen Yangcheng, and picked up Mu Wanwan after receiving a call from Mu Wanwan.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan left the cafe, she saw Bao Sihan's car driving over.

    Immediately opened the door and got into the car, Mu Wanwan happily threw herself into Bao Sihan's arms, her breath filled with his good smell: "Brother, why are you here so soon?"

    "I just happened to be doing errands around here, so I came to pick you up when I was done." Bao Sihan lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, and pressed a kiss on her small mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 I will support my brother from now on

    ?

    After Mu Wanwan was kissed, she smiled happily.

    "What makes you so happy?" Bao Sihan asked knowingly.

    "Brother, I just signed a promising actor! So I'm very happy." Mu Wanwan said happily.

    "Do you like that actor so much?" Bao Sihan asked again.

    Mu Wanwan blinked, as if she smelled a sour smell.

    "Of course I like it. As long as it is someone who can make money, I like it. This kind of liking is different from liking for my brother. Even if my brother doesn't give me anything, I will support my brother in the future, and I will only like my brother." Mu  Wan Wan knew exactly what to say to calm Bo Sihan's emotions the most.

    It has to be said that Mu Wanwan strangled Bo Sihan to death, and her words made Bo Sihan's mood completely turn from cloudy to sunny.

    "What do you want to eat?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan said without hesitation: "Chinese food!"

    "Okay. Then go eat Chinese food." Bo Sihan immediately asked Yan Yize, who was driving, to go to the best Chinese restaurant nearby.

    Time flies, and in the evening of that day, Miyazawa Yan finally finished the day's filming.

    After greeting the crew and calling it a day, Miyazawa got into the nanny car, leaned on the seat tiredly and took a deep breath.

    Seeing that he was so tired, Gong Zeyan's manager said to him: "Ayan, you are also tired after a day of filming today, why don't you hurry back and rest."

    "No, I'm going to the hospital to see grandma, brother, take me to the hospital." Gong Zeyan said.

    The manager knew that Gong Zeyan had been dependent on his grandmother since he was a child, and he paid special attention to the health of the elderly, so he didn't stop him: "Then go to sleep for a while, and I'll call you when you get to the hospital."

    Gong Zeyan nodded, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Forty minutes later, Gong Zeyan entered the hospital in disguise and went to his grandmother's ward.

    Gong Zeyan arranged a VIP ward for Zhou Yuzhen. There were relatively few idlers here, and Gong Zeyan kept a low profile, so he was not recognized along the way.

    Arriving outside the door of the ward, before Gong Zeyan opened the door, he heard Zhou Yuzhen's laughter coming from the ward.

    "Xiaoxue, your child is really good at talking, your little mouth is like honey, and you will make grandma happy."

    Gong Zeyan squinted his eyes, opened the door of the ward, and saw Zhou Yuzhen sitting on the hospital bed at a glance, and Mu Xiaoxue who was peeling apples for her beside her.

    The moment he saw Mu Xiaoxue, Gong Zeyan's eyes darkened.

    The two of them also heard the sound of the door opening and looked towards Gong Zeyan.

    "Hello, Mr. Gong, I'm sorry to bother you." Mu Xiaoxue put down the things in her hands and stood up, bowed to Gong Zeyan, and couldn't help sneaking a glance at him.

    Even though Gong Zeyan had specially disguised himself, but when he looked seriously, he still couldn't hide his handsomeness, so that Mu Xiaoxue could blush.

    "Why are you here?" Gong Zeyan asked with no expression on his face, staring at Mu Xiaoxue.

    "I came here for business, and I wanted to come over to see if grandma was in good health, so I bought some fruit." Mu Xiaoxue said softly.

    "Thank you, Ms. Mu, for your trouble. I will transfer the fruit money and the previous rewards to your card in a while, and please tell me your account number." Gong Zeyan said indifferently.

    Mu Xiaoxue quickly waved her hands and explained: "No, no, that's not the meaning of my coming this time, Mr. Gong, you misunderstood me, I'm just worried about grandma"

    "Miss Mu, you should call my grandma, Ms. Zhou." Gong Zeyan reminded Mu Xiaoxue expressionlessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 Xiaoxue will be my granddaughter from now on

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue felt dissatisfied when she saw that Gong Zeyan said such words when she came up.

    She felt that Gong Zeyan was like a rock that couldn't be warmed up, and Jane was going to be so cold in people's hearts!

    "I'm sorry Mr. Gong, I, I" Mu Xiaoxue pinched herself secretly, her eyes were filled with wet tears, she looked very pitiful.

    "Oh! Ozawa, how do you talk about this child? I asked Xiaoxue to call me grandma. Grandma likes this girl and has already recognized her as my granddaughter. You will be her brother in the future, so you should take good care of her."  Yes, don't be cruel to others anymore." Zhou Yuzhen said helplessly to her eldest grandson.

    Her eldest grandson is good-looking, capable, and filial, but there is one thing, too unreasonable!  He usually rejects people thousands of miles away, but now that he finally meets such a sensible, well-behaved, understanding girl, he still reacts the same way, which makes Zhou Yuzhen very helpless.

    Gong Zeyan frowned, and his attitude towards Zhou Yuzhen was much gentler all of a sudden: "Grandma, you will cause trouble for Miss Mu, because we have already caused a lot of trouble for Miss Mu because we saved you, so we can't do it any more.  Miss Mu added other troubles."

    Mu Xiaoxue quickly raised her hand and waved it: "No, no, no trouble, no trouble, no trouble at all! Actually Actually, when I see Grandma Zhou, I think of the elders in my family and feel very kind  Mr. Gong, my parents don¡¯t want me anymore, I don¡¯t have any other family members now. I¡¯m begging you, I don¡¯t need other remuneration, you let me visit Grandma Zhou often, seeing her caring about me, I think of my family  people, I am satisfied."

    "Poor girl, you are really suffering at such a young age. It doesn't matter, your adoptive parents didn't know you were good, but grandma knows! In the future, you can visit grandma often when you have something to do. No matter what others say, anyway  Grandma knows you are a good girl." After Zhou Yuzhen finished speaking, she reached out her hand lovingly and patted Mu Xiaoxue's head.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, grandma." mu xiaoxue laughed through tears, rushed over, and hugged zhou yuzhen tightly.

    "Ozawa, Xiaoxue will be my god-granddaughter from now on, and you will be Xiaoxue's older brother. It's okay, you have to take care of Xiaoxue, understand?" Zhou Yuzhen patted Mu Xiaoxue's head lovingly, turned her head and told her  Miyazawa Yan said.

    Gong Zeyan looked at Mu Xiaoxue, she couldn't see the slightest sadness of being abandoned by her family in her eyes, but there was a hint of pride in her eyes.

    As a professional actor, Gong Zeyan could clearly see at a glance how clumsy Mu Xiaoxue's acting skills were.

    This kind of small tricks can't fool him.

    However, Zhou Yuzhen smiled happily, and Gong Zeyan couldn't say much.

    "Grandma, as long as you are happy, I can do anything. Grandma, the doctor said that you need to rest more, I will go to the cafeteria to buy food for you." Gong Zeyan glanced at Mu Xiaoxue, "Miss Mu  If you don't mind, how about going together?"

    "Of course. Grandma, I'll help Mr. Gong." Mu Xiaoxue wished to be alone with Gong Zeyan, so she stood up quickly.

    "Alright, alright, let's go, slow down on the road, grandma is not in a hurry." Zhou Yuzhen took Mu Xiaoxue's hand and patted it, and only after telling her to let her leave with Gong Zeyan at ease.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Then I won't bother you anymore

    ?

    With spring in her eyes, Mu Xiaoxue followed Gong Zeyan out of the ward and walked downstairs.

    "Mr. Gong, the doctor said that grandma can't eat spicy food. I think we're going to buy some porridge and vegetarian buns for grandma, with some side dishes. It tastes light and refreshing, and it's very good. What do you think?"

    However, Gong Zeyan stopped after hearing Mu Xiaoxue's words, and glanced at her from the corner of her eye: "Miss Mu, I hope you can stop in moderation."

    Mu Xiaoxue aggrieved and apologized first: "I'm sorry, did I upset you? I didn't do it on purpose. I just saw my grandma and subconsciously thought of my deceased family, so I wanted to get closer to her old man.  Yes. If you really hate me so much, then I won't bother you in the future"

    When Mu Xiaoxue spoke, tears flowed from her eyes, she looked very pitiful.

    If it is an ordinary person, seeing Mu Xiaoxue's pear blossom and rainy appearance, he will definitely feel very distressed.

    Gong Zeyan is not an ordinary person. After hearing Mu Xiaoxue's words, he nodded indifferently: "It's good that Miss Mu understands the truth. This is my manager's number. If Miss Mu wants any compensation, you can contact him at any time.  My agent, he will be in charge of communicating with you."

    After handing the business card to Mu Xiaoxue, Gong Zeyan didn't stay and talk nonsense with Mu Xiaoxue, turned around and left without looking back.

    After Mu Xiaoxue took the business card, she kept staring at Gong Zeyan with aggrieved eyes, hoping to attract the other party's pity.

    It's a pity that Gong Zeyan didn't like Mu Xiaoxue at all, and left without looking back.

    After confirming that Gong Zeyan had left, Mu Xiaoxue immediately changed her expression.

    Playing with the business card in her hand, Mu Xiaoxue laughed out loud: "Although I knew this man was extremely cold, but now it seems that he is even more unreasonable than I thought, and he just rejected me like this."  , I really don¡¯t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade.¡±

    Having said that, Mu Xiaoxue quickly took the business card away.

    It doesn't matter that Gong Zeyan is not easy to get close to, anyway, his grandma is easy to get in touch with.  She had already exchanged contact information with Zhou Yuzhen just now, but at the worst, as long as she doesn't come over, even if she doesn't contact Zhou Yuzhen, Zhou Yuzhen will definitely contact her.

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue became even more proud immediately, humming a little tune, and left the hospital in an embarrassing manner.

    Mu Xiaoxue walked to the gate of the hospital, and before she could go far, she heard an anxious voice behind her.

    "Xiaoxue! Wait for Uncle."

    Mu Xiaoxue turned her head and looked behind her, and saw Shen Changlin rushing over in a hurry.

    She looked at Shen Changlin pretending to be surprised: "Uncle Shen, why are you here?"

    Shen Changlin managed to catch up with Mu Xiaoxue, he was out of breath, and after taking two deep breaths, he finally had the strength to answer Mu Xiaoxue's question: "Of course I'm here to look for you, Xiaoxue, you can go home with me  ?¡±

    Mu Xiaoxue sneered in her heart, and shook her head without hesitation to reject Shen Changlin's kindness: "No, Uncle Shen, I can't agree to you. It doesn't matter if I live on the street, I don't want to see you and Aunt Linda quarreling again."

    When Shen Changlin raised his head to look at Mu Xiaoxue, the expression on his face became very complicated: "It doesn't matter now! Xiaoxue, don't worry, I have already broken up with her!" (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 You recommend me to be a trainee

    ?

    When Mu Xiaoxue saw Shen Changlin appearing here, she had already guessed a thing or two in her heart, but she wanted to look surprised.

    She guessed that Shen Changlin would come to her.

    "How did this happenUncle Shen, I'm so sorry, I'm all to blame." After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue cried and threw herself into Shen Changlin's arms, "Uncle Shen, please forgive me, as long as you can forgive me  Mistake, whatever you ask me to do, I promise you!"

    Shen Changlin was hugged suddenly, his movements looked a bit cautious, but he turned around and hugged Mu Xiaoxue tightly, feeling her body temperature and fragrance, he couldn't help but think of what happened that night, his body trembled  reaction.

    Mu Xiaoxue noticed something, a look of disgust appeared in her eyes, and she looked at Shen Changlin embarrassedly: "Uncle Shen, you met me"

    "I'm sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. It was only after I passed that night that I finally realized how much I love you. Xiaoxue, I hope it won't be too late for me to wake up. Would you like to go home with me?" Shen Changlin puffed up  Courage, asked Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue showed a shy expression, and instead of answering Shen Changlin, she hugged him tightly.

    Shen Changlin suddenly became more eager to move, put his arm around Mu Xiaoxue and hurried away, went to the parking lot and drove back home.

    After returning home, Shen Changlin possessed Mu Xiaoxue impatiently, as if he wanted to swallow Mu Xiaoxue into his stomach, and kissed her vigorously.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't resist either, allowing Shen Changlin to possess her body wantonly.

    An hour later, when everything was over, Mu Xiaoxue lay on the bed wrapped in a quilt, her heart full of sinister thoughts.

    On the day she went home to get her ID card, her current body accidentally fell down and died.

    Now that her soul is from the future, she will not be as stupid as she was in her previous life after being reborn!

    She wants to use all her strengths and work hard to climb up!

    This time, no matter what price she pays, she will get everything she wants, and trample that bitch Mu Wanwan under her feet.

    And all of this now is just the beginning!

    At this time, Shen Changlin turned around, hugged Mu Xiaoxue from behind, and asked gently: "Xiaoxue, what are you thinking?"

    "I'm thinking that I'm so happy, is it really okay? Uncle Shen, I'm so uneasy, I never thought that my dream could come true and be with you. I'm really happy now, but the happier I am, the happier I am.  , the more I worry about losing you. Uncle Shen, promise me that you will never leave me, okay?" After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she rolled over and slipped into Shen Changlin's arms, hugging him even tighter.

    "Silly girl, no matter when, I will never leave you. You can live here with peace of mind. From now on, you will be my girlfriend, and I will take care of you." Shen Changlin kissed and admired heartily.  Xiaoxue's forehead said.

    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxue shook her head disapprovingly: "No, Uncle Shen, I don't want to be your accessory, I want to create a world that belongs to me, I want to grow into the kind of person who can  Uncle Shen, you are walking side by side. Uncle, please help me, I want to be a star, please recommend me to be a trainee."

    Shen Changlin didn't expect Mu Xiaoxue to have such thoughts. After being surprised for a moment, he reluctantly said: "But being a trainee is very hard. You are a rich lady. I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it."

    In fact, Mu Xiaoxue's conditions are very good in all aspects. She is beautiful, she needs to have a good face, a good figure, a temperament and a good taste. Even if she is placed in the celebrity circle, she is top-notch in all aspects.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 I will definitely work hard

    ?

    Taking a hundred steps back, Shen Changlin wouldn't have broken up with Linda and had chosen her if Mu Xiaoxue hadn't really been able to make a move.

    "As long as I can pass my efforts and be matched with Uncle Shen, then I will not be afraid no matter how hard or tiring I am. Uncle Shen, please help me, I will definitely work hard." Mu Xiaoxue held Shen Changlin's hand tightly,  Don't want to let go of anything.

    Shen Changlin couldn't bear Mu Xiaoxue's acting like a spoiled child. Within a few minutes, he agreed without principle: "Okay, I'll help you. I'll contact my friends in the entertainment industry after a while and see if I can help you."  help you."

    Shen Changlin is a musician, and he is also part of the entertainment industry. He inevitably knows a few big shots. It is not difficult to put Mu Xiaoxue in the training camp as a trainee.

    Everything is under Mu Xiaoxue's control, but Mu Xiaoxue couldn't reveal her heart, so she could only put on a very happy face, and hugged Shen Changlin even harder: "Wow, Uncle Shen, you are really  Great, I like you so much!"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue kissed Shen Changlin's face forcefully, offered her body actively, and lured Shen Changlin to come again.

    Time flies, the next morning is early.

    Bo Sihan's company has a very important cooperation to discuss today, so he needs to be busy from early morning to evening.  After Mu Wanwan found out about this, she obediently sent Bao Sihan to work, and told Bao Sihan to report in advance that she also had important things to do today and needed to go out.

    Bo Sihan didn't restrain Mu Wanwan, but told Mu Wanwan not to run around, and to contact him at noon and dinner time.

    There was no reason for Mu Wanwan to refuse, she immediately agreed to Bao Sihan, let Fang Xun drive the car, and took her to the bar street.

    The bar street in broad daylight is very quiet, and no one can be seen on the street.

    After asking Fang Xun to drive the car to the entrance of a bar named 'Dark Night', Mu Wanwan unbuckled his seat belt and was about to get out of the car.

    After Fang Xun looked carefully, he said to Mu Wanwan, "Miss Mu, this store is closed."

    The door of the Dark Night Bar is tightly locked, and the doorknob of the door is all dusty. It seems that the shop has been closed for a long time.

    "It's okay, this is what I was looking for. It's okay, I can just walk around here by myself, you don't need to follow me any longer, just wait here."

    After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she opened the door and got out of the car.

    Fang Xun was startled by Mu Wanwan's explosive speech: "No, Miss Mu, when I went out, my husband told me not to leave Miss Mu's side. If my husband finds out about this, I, I will  Ruined!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun with a light smile and said, "Idiot, then don't let him know. Just trust me, the place I'm going to next, you can't enter without a pass, you're just wasting your time  Get out of the car and follow me, if you still can¡¯t get in there, it¡¯s better to save some effort.¡±

    "But, sir, how do you explain" Fang Xun asked uncomfortably.

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand domineeringly, and patted her chest: "I'll take care of what happens. Don't worry, my brother loves me so much, I'll be angry with me."

    Mu Wanwan decided that even nine cows would not be able to pull back.  So Fang Xun had no choice but to agree.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296: It's a Sharp Weapon to Seduce Souls

    ?

    However, agreeing to agree, Fang Xun followed Mu Wanwan to the real entrance of the bar, so that he wouldn't worry.

    The real entrance of the Dark Night Bar is at the back door. It is obvious that Mu Wanwan is not the first time here. She is familiar with everything here, so she led Fang Xun to the back door.

    Sitting by the back door was an old man with white hair. At first glance, he looked like a very inconspicuous person, sitting on a rocking chair with a lazy face, but his eyes were particularly shrewd.

    "Miss, have you gone to the wrong place? Our bar is still being renovated and we don't accept guests." The old man smiled lightly, but there was an invisible pressure in his voice.

    Fang Xun looked at the old man in surprise, and he was sure that this old man was not an ordinary person, he was also a practicer, and he was the type who could fight well.

    Mu Wanwan took out a black and gold card from her pocket, and handed it to the old man for a look: "Old man, please do me a favor."

    The old man took a look at the card Mu Wanwan handed over, and immediately put on a smiling face: "So he is an old friend of our bar, miss, please come inside."

    After opening the back door to let Mu Wanwan in, the old man looked at Fang Xun again: "Our bar can only enter one VIP per card, I don't know you"

    "Fang Xun, just wait here for me. I'm going to meet my friend. I'll call you on my phone if I need anything. I should go for a day, and I'll come out before dark."  Mu Wanwan told Fang Xun to say.

    Fang Xun nodded honestly after hearing this: "Yes, miss, then I will wait here for you to come out."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, followed the memory and took a turn, and soon saw a staircase with lights on.  This staircase goes all the way down, leading to the depths of the ground.

    Mu Wanwan continued to walk in with a calm expression, walked down the stairs, and came to a door, and took out the mask in the bag and put it on her face.

    There were two bodyguards standing in front of the gate. After seeing Mu Wanwan, the two bodyguards first bowed to her with a smile on their faces, and opened the gate in front of them at the same time.

    There is a hole in the sky behind the gate. This is a large bar. It is not as lively as an ordinary bar. The orchestra is playing elegant music on the stage. Under the bright lights and quiet and mysterious atmosphere, the bar is full of people.  .

    Without exception, these people are all like Mu Wanwan, with masks on their faces so that no one can see their appearance.

    Mu Wanwan walked to the bar with ease, ordered a glass of gin and tonic, and waited quietly.

    "Beauty, are you alone? I wonder if I'm lucky enough to buy you a drink?" At this time, three men came over, stood behind Mu Wanwan, and asked with a smile.

    After hearing what the three men said, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and looked at the three of them.

    These three men are all in suits and leather shoes, and they are dressed like dogs. Although they wear masks on their faces, it can be seen that their appearance is very handsome.

    However, these three people were not the ones Mu Wanwan was waiting for.

    And Mu Wanwan glanced over, which made the three of them sure that they did not find the wrong person, and Mu Wanwan was far more beautiful than they imagined.  Especially her charming eyes, with a hint of laziness, are simply a sharp weapon to seduce the soul!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 Miss, Don't Be So Cold

    ?

    Not wanting to cause trouble here, Mu Wanwan said politely: "No, I'm waiting for someone."

    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the man next to Mu Wanwan not only didn't flinch, but instead sat down on the empty seat next to Mu Wanwan: "Miss, don't be so cold, we are not bad people"

    Mu Wanwan watched the leading man approach her with a greasy expression, a cold look appeared in her eyes, and she was already thinking about how to blow this man's head off.

    However, soon Mu Wanwan saw another figure sitting next to the man.

    And the moment she saw this person, Mu Wanwan put away her coldness and put on a calm expression.

    "You don't look like a good person. This lady is my guest. If you don't want to be expelled from the bar, get out immediately." The woman's evil voice sounded lazily.

    The man was originally impatient, but when he turned his head and saw who the woman in front of him was, he immediately put on a flattering mouth, smiled and rubbed his hands together:  "Oh, I said who is this, it turned out to be Miss Hong I'm sorry, Miss Hong, I didn't know this was your guest, so I'm leaving now."

    Seeing the three men leaving in shock, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile: "Miss Hong is still so courageous."

    After Su Hong heard this, she cast a coquettish look at Mu Wanwan: "I hate it, you bad guy, you finally came to see him, are you just teasing him like this?"

    "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. Sister Hong, I want to go to the black market today, can you take me there?" Mu Wanwan looked at Su Hong and said with a smile.

    This dark night bar seems to be closed, that's because it is actually the location of the largest black market in the city.  Here, any transaction is allowed, and all the major black forces gather here.

    And this place is also a place owned by Mu Wanwan.  It's just that Su Hong, a partner, usually takes care of it, and ordinary people don't even think about this black market.

    "I hate it. If you want to go to the black market, why don't you just go? Let's go, I just happen to be free today, so let's go shopping with you." Su Hong said with a smile, and pulled up after saying that.  Mu Wanwan's little hand led Mu Wanwan forward.

    After passing through the long corridor, Mu Wanwan walked several floors underground, and finally came to the black market.

    The black market in front of me is located in a huge underground space, which looks no different from an ordinary small town, except that there are no high-rise buildings, there are also some small buildings with three or four floors.  The forces here are intricate and complicated. In addition to various forces, Mu Wanwan and the others also have their own businesses. For example, the biggest casino here is owned by them.

    And Mu Wanwan made a special trip here today to come to the casino to gamble on stones.

    Su Hong heard that Mu Wanwan was going to bet on stones, and was a little surprised: "If you appear in the stone betting area, there will definitely be an uproar, are you sure?"

    Mu Wanwan is in the stone gambling world, but she has a rather remarkable little vest.

    It has been a long time since she used this little vest to open rocks, and there are rules in the black market. When opening stones, the entire process of betting on stones will be played on the big screen of the casino to attract popularity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 You are not leaving today, okay?

    ?

    Recalling some things from her previous life, Mu Wanwan's eyes turned red quickly, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.

    Bo Sihan's pupils shrank slightly.

    Her tears, falling on his heart, turned into knives.

    One knife at a time poked his heart.

    He subconsciously raised his hand, put it on Mu Wanwan's face, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips: "I see, don't cry."

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's arm tightly with her backhand, and burst into tears like a child: "I didn't do anything wrong. Why do mom and dad hate me so much? They hate me, I don't care. But brother  Don't hate me, I can't stand you hating me."

    "Why would I hate you?" Bao Sihan knelt down and looked at Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the bed, "Don't talk nonsense, and don't cry."

    The man's posture instantly fell into the dust, just because of her tears.

    Seeing Bao Sihan like this, Mu Wanwan felt even more sad, and tears fell down like she didn't want money.

    "Your grandpa will be fine." Bo Sihan pressed the back of Mu Wanwan's head with one hand, letting her face rest on his shoulder, "Trust me, huh?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded her head twitching, and hiccupped and said, "I, hiccup, I trust my brother the most. With my brother around, I am not afraid of anything."

    "Next time, don't go looking for Xi Yan without authorization. Before you go looking for him, you can tell me first." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    This is the biggest concession he has ever made.

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    She sat up straight suddenly, looked at Bao Sihan and said, "Brother, I didn't see you all day yesterday."

    "So?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan took the initiative to hug Bao Sihan, and rubbed her face against his chest: "You're not leaving today, okay?"

    This was the first time she asked Bao Sihan to stay with her. After she said it, her face burned uncontrollably.

    Bo Sihan hugged the person in his arms tightly, and said hello softly.

    ********

    Fang Xun has been outside Mu Wanwan's door, waiting for Bao Sihan to come out.

    But waiting left and right, but waiting for no one.

    The sound insulation effect of the room is very good, he can't hear the movement in the room.

    Just at this time, a woman in a professional suit and skirt, holding a stack of documents in her hand, walked up to Fang Xun.

    Seeing that woman, Fang Xun was one head and two older.

    He quickly walked up to the woman, and pulled her aside.

    "Miss He, why did you come here so early?" Fang Xun asked.

    It's only eight o'clock in the morning, and it's not time for the company to go to work.

    Moreover, He Qingxi hadn't come to the manor for a long time, and her appearance made Fang Xun feel alarmed.

    "I'm here to find Boss Bo. The documents here are waiting for his signature, and the branch company in country m is waiting to be used." He Qingxi said lightly, "There are also new problems in the gem mine, which requires Bo  You have to figure it out yourself.¡±

    "Master Bo is busy now." Fang Xun said.

    He Qingxi raised her eyebrows: "Busy flirting with that Miss Mu?"

    When Fang Xun heard what He Qingxi said, his expression changed in fright, and he quickly waved to her: "Miss He, this is Master Bo's territory, please restrain yourself."

    He Qingxi is the only one who dares to say that about their Master Bo, looking at the entire company and the Bo family.

    "I must see him right now, get out of the way." He Qingxi said, pushing Fang Xun aside.

    Fang Xun didn't dare to touch He Qingxi, so he could only block her with his body.

    "Grandma, I beg you to stop making trouble, you know Master Bo's temper"

    Before Fang Xun could finish speaking, He Qingxi raised her foot, and her slender high-heeled shoes stepped on Fang Xun's instep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 You are really getting more and more unruly

    ?

    "Oh" Fang Xun's face wrinkled into a bitter gourd, and he jumped on the ground with his feet hugged.

    He Qingxi passed him, walked quickly to Mu Wanwan's room, and knocked hard on the door.

    "Mr. Bo, I'm He Qingxi. I have something urgent to discuss with you." He Qingxi said expressionlessly while knocking on the door.

    She stood outside the door and knocked on the door for a full three minutes before the door in front of her was finally opened.

    Immediately afterwards, she saw Bao Sihan with an impatient face.

    Seeing that the shirt worn by Bao Sihan was a little wrinkled, and the strawberry on his collarbone was exposed between the open collar, complex emotions flashed across He Qingxi's eyes. She took a deep breath, and was about to speak with a smile.  , I heard Bao Sihan's cold voice coming over.

    "He Qingxi, who allowed you to come here? You are really getting more and more unruly."

    After his words fell, Mu Wanwan poked her head out from behind him and looked at He Qingxi.

    "Hello, Secretary He." There was a sweet and charming smile on her face.

    He Qingxi's eyes were gloomy and jealous, and she glanced at Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan saw He Qingxi's hostile gaze, not only did she not restrain herself, but she also hugged Bao Sihan's arm very intimately: "You promised to accompany me today, but if you have something to do in the company,  If so, you can take me with you, and I promise not to disturb you."

    "Boss Boss, there are a few urgent matters that you need to deal with yourself." He Qingxi tried hard not to look at Mu Wanwan who was hanging beside Bao Sihan, and said looking directly at Bao Sihan.

    "You go to the study and wait." After Bao Sihan said lightly, he closed the door.

    He Qingxi gritted her teeth angrily as she looked at the closed door in front of her.

    ¡ª¡ªMu Wanwan, a bitch, knows how to seduce Sihan, it's really a useless vase!

    ¡ª¡ªShe wants to see how long that bitch can be proud of her beauty!

    Fang Xun looked at He Qingxi's back and shook his head helplessly.

    In fact, he really wanted to have a word with He Qingxi, why bother?

    For Master Bo, Mu Wanwan is his spiritual support, more important than his life.

    Otherwise, for so many years, Mu Wanwan has tortured Master Bo so much, why would Master Bo always try his best to keep her by his side?

    ********

    After half an hour, the study room.

    He Qingxi stood by the table with a cautious posture, looking at Bao Sihan who was flipping through the documents.

    Bo Sihan wore glasses on the bridge of his nose, which added a bit of abstinence to him, making him look even more unattainable and indifferent.

    "Mr. Bo, the old lady knew that you just left the bidding meeting and came back. She is very upset." He Qingxi suddenly whispered to Bao Sihan, "The old lady said, I want you to go back and see her tomorrow."

    "Understood." Bao Sihan said lightly without raising his head.

    He Qingxi didn't speak any more, and turned to look at Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the sofa.

    Mu Wanwan changed into a very bright red dress, which set off her skin as white as milk. Her long black and smooth hair was casually scattered over her shoulders. Her delicate face was without makeup, as beautiful as an oil painting  The girl who came out.

    The current Mu Wanwan is completely different from the one in He Qingxi's impression who likes to wear super heavy makeup and dresses very vulgarly.

    Even the temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    He Qingxi even wondered if the Mu Wanwan in front of her was a different person, not the original one at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Jealousy is like a flame

    ?

    Mu Wanwan picked up the cleaned milk raisins and put them in her mouth. She clearly felt that He Qingxi was staring at her with eyes full of jealousy, but she didn't care at all.

    He Qingxi did not hide her feelings for Bo Sihan.

    Only Bao Sihan couldn't tell that He Qingxi liked him, but Mu Wanwan could.

    Mu Wanwan thought of how in her previous life He Qingxi used despicable means to drug Bo Sihan in order to seduce Bo Sihan, but in the end she failed and was kicked out of the company by Bo Sihan.

    She doesn't like He Qingxi now.

    She knows exactly what this woman is paying attention to.

    Bo Sihan is hers, and she wants to extinguish the little flames in He Qingxi's heart.

    "Brother." Mu Wanwan suddenly called out.

    "Huh?" Bao Sihan immediately raised his head and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan picked up a grape, stood up, and ran to Bao Sihan.

    "What's wrong?" Bao Sihan's tone was subconsciously softer.

    Mu Wanwan put the grape in her mouth and bit on it, then leaned in front of Bao Sihan.

    Seeing this, He Qingxi's eyes widened.

    Immediately afterwards, she watched Bao Sihan kiss Mu Wanwan's mouth, and bit the grape in her mouth into his mouth.

    Then, Bo Sihan ate the grapes.

    He Qingxi was completely stunned, feeling that she had received a very strong blow.

    In her heart, Bo Sihan has always been a cold and abstinent male god, and he also has a cleanliness obsession.

    But he didn't mean to dislike Mu Wanwan at all!

    "Is it delicious?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan and asked with a smile.

    Bo Sihan slightly raised the corners of his lips, and nodded.

    "Miss Mu, Boss Bo is very busy right now, please don't disturb Boss handling business." He Qingxi couldn't help but said to Mu Wanwan, she really couldn't bear the show of affection between Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan.

    Jealousy is like a flame, scorching her heart, making her almost lose her mind.

    "Oh, then I'd better go outside and wait." Mu Wanwan lowered her head in frustration, turned around and prepared to leave.

    As a result, she had just turned around when Bao Sihan grabbed her wrist.

    "There's no need to go outside, I'm still waiting here. I'm almost done." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    "But Secretary He said I was bothering you." Mu Wanwan lowered her head aggrieved.

    Bo Sihan frowned, and glanced at He Qingxi with a cold gaze.

    He Qingxi slammed into Bao Sihan's black eyes full of coldness, and her heart trembled.

    "Mr. Bo, I'm also doing it for your own good. Ms. Mu is here, so you will be distracted. Those documents are very important and cannot be mistaken." He Qingxi still boldly said, looking directly at Bao Sihan.

    "Are you teaching me how to do things now?" Bao Sihan asked in a low voice.

    The chill emanating from his body seemed to freeze the air, making He Qingxi feel short of breath.

    "President Bo was joking, how dare I." He Qingxi lowered her head, hiding the unwillingness in her eyes, and said slowly.

    "Just do what you're supposed to do. It's not your turn to take care of my affairs." Bo Sihan said coldly.

    "I see." He Qingxi clenched her fists.

    "I will approve these documents and send someone to send them to you. You should go back first." Bao Sihan stopped looking at He Qingxi.

    He Qingxi took a deep breath, then raised her feet and walked out the door.

    Mu Wanwan looked at He Qingxi's leaving back, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly.

    "Satisfied?" After He Qingxi left the study, Bao Sihan's voice suddenly rang in Mu Wanwan's ears.

    ps: Mu Wanwan: Take the path of the white lotus, and let the white lotus have nowhere to go. This is treating white with white, hahahahaha.  Ask for comments and rewards, babies!  Clash the list!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 I hate her very much

    ?

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes, and curled her lips a little bored: "Did you see through it?"

    "You hate He Qingxi?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Just now Mu Wanwan's acting skills were really good, but he still couldn't escape his eyes.

    She just deliberately drove He Qingxi away in anger.

    Mu Wanwan nodded vigorously and said, "I hate her very much!"

    "Why?" Seeing her resentful expression, Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips playfully.

    Mu Wanwan leaned closer to Bao Sihan, stared at his face seriously, and asked, "Did you misunderstand your charm?"

    Bo Sihan didn't know why she would ask this question, so he froze for a moment.

    "He Qingxi is by your side every day, she likes you, can't you tell?" Mu Wanwan's tone became resentful, "Brother, there are many women who like you."

    When Bo Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's ruddy mouth puffed up in anger, it seemed like fireworks exploded in his heart.

    He likes to see her jealous.

    "You're still laughing." Mu Wanwan puffed up her cheeks, like an angry little puffer fish, "There are so many women who like my brother, each one is better than the other, in case you fall in love with someone else in the future and don't like me anymore,  I'm going to die of grief."

    Immediately, Bao Sihan's eyes were full of tenderness and doting, "I'm not interested in other people, Wanwan, I only have 'sexual' interest in you alone."

    Bo Sihan bit the last three words very hard, reminding Mu Wanwan of his bravery after nightfall, and couldn't help but blush.

    However, she was still very satisfied with Bao Sihan's answer, as if it was a reward, she placed a kiss on his lips.

    Bo Sihan was originally full of reluctance, and couldn't help wanting to deepen the kiss.

    Ke Mu Wanwan tasted it lightly, left his embrace, and returned to the sofa, "Brother, go ahead, I'll wait for you."

    Bo Sihan's heart was itching to be teased, but he still had to deal with the documents, so he could only hold back the urge to move in his heart, and looked at Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the sofa and eating grapes seriously, and lowered his head to continue processing  Work.

    Time flies, and the next morning, Mu Wanwan came to the academy refreshed and refreshed.

    On the way, Mu Wanwan heard the discussion of the students.

    Classmate a: "Have you heard? Professor Chen's new script "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" is about to start filming!"

    Classmate b looked excited: "Of course I heard! This time the leading actor is my male god!"

    Classmate C is full of nympho: "The heroine is also my goddess! Not only the heroine and heroine, I heard that the cast is very strong this time, from the protagonist to the supporting role, they are all acting, and there are many old actors  After reading the script, I took the initiative to make a guest appearance.¡±

    Classmate A was full of longing, "As expected of Professor Chen, when will we have this treatment?"

    Classmate b raised his hand and patted classmate a on the forehead, "Wake up, big brother, who is Professor Chen! Didn't you see the small theater first broke out on Weibo? Especially the hero and heroine on the cliff under the moon  In the scene of making love, I was about to cry just looking at the text!"

    Mu Wanwan was just listening casually, and was curious about when Professor Chen wrote a new script, but she didn't even know.  Until I heard these students say that in Professor Chen's script, the hero and heroine make love on a cliff under the moonlight

    Isn't this the plot she described in the script she gave Professor Chen before?

    She wrote about the relationship between the hero and the heroine, who love each other deeply but are deeply misunderstood, and finally end up on the edge of a cliff, kissing to make love, which is the biggest climax in her script.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    ?

    But why now, the plot in Professor Chen's script is exactly the same as her idea?

    Mu Wanwan took the initiative to walk towards the three students, showing a friendly smile, "Student, I want to know, where can I see Professor Chen's new play?"

    Mu Wanwan's sweet smile was irresistible, and the three students quickly said, "Oh, you can see it on the official Weibo of the crew of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation"! Classmate, are you also a fan of Professor Chen? Then  You have to go see it quickly, those small theaters are wonderful, they are all trending on Weibo!"

    "Okay, I'll take a look right now, thank you." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, and immediately took out her phone and opened the Weibo app.

    She didn't even need to search, the most searched titles on Weibo were surprisingly search keywords such as 'Old Chen, Thousand Years Tribulation, Outstanding Literary Talent'.

    With a cold face, Mu Wanwan clicked on Hot Search.

    The Weibo with the first topic was the small theater Weibo sent by the crew. Mu Wanwan took a serious look at it.

    The small theater is actually an excerpt of some key plots in the script, which contains classic scenes and dialogues between characters.

    The more Mu Wanwan looked, the colder his face became.

    She should not be too familiar with these famous scenes!  Because these small theaters are all taken from the scripts written by her, except for the names of the hero and heroine who have been changed, and even the names of some important supporting roles are copied from the scripts written by her!

    Mu Wanwan immediately clicked on the comment.

    This Weibo has already exploded, and the number of likes, comments and reposts is still increasing rapidly. The first comment is the exclamation from Professor Chen's little fan.

    A Weibo user named "I love Mr. Chen for a lifetime" left a message: Woohoo!  Mr. Chen is really my God, but I was so moved by watching the small theater, there is no one else!

    Jiaohua at the head of the village: +1 from upstairs, Mr. Chen is really young, waiting for the new drama to air!

    When Ah Zhen fell in love with Ah Qiang: The cast is also super strong, worthy of Chen Lao's script, I wish it a big hit!

    There is only me under the lemon tree: doomed to fire without discussion!  I think this is the best script Mr. Chen has written so far, please leave a message if you agree!

    Under this message, netizens from all walks of life sent various messages of '+1', '+2' or adding '+10086'.

    Mu Wanwan has never been so angry.

    She really didn't expect that Professor Chen, the screenwriter she had always admired, was actually this kind of person!

    The works of the creators are all their painstaking efforts, which are created by their careful care and painstaking efforts.

    The script she wrote is equivalent to a child raised by her.  But now, her child was snatched away by others, how could she bear it!

    With a cold face, Mu Wanwan grabbed her phone and strode towards Professor Chen's office.

    Ten minutes later, Mu Wanwan didn't bother to knock on the door, raised her hand and pushed open the door of Professor Chen's office, and walked in.

    Sitting at the desk, Chen Jin heard the movement and looked towards the door, and saw the aggressive Mu Wanwan.

    Chen Jin pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, covered the sneer that flashed in his eyes, cleared his throat and pretended to blame, "Student Mu, it's almost time for class, why don't you go back to the classroom?  It's really rude to barge into my office in such a hurry."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan was overjoyed.

    This plagiarism dog is still polite to her?

    Mu Wanwan laughed back in anger, wishing she could rush up and tear this hypocritical old man's face off right now.

    ps: Dragon Boat Festival Ankang Duck, what (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Shameless, invincible in the world.

    ?

    But Mu Wanwan didn't really do anything, but gracefully walked to Chen Jin's side, put down the phone, and showed him the Weibo, "Professor Chen, what do you mean?"

    "Student Mu, do you have any comments on the new script I'm about to start filming?" Chen Jin looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    "Has Professor Chen always turned black and white like this? You know very well that this is the script I gave you last time. Every clip and every scene described on this Weibo is from my hand. You stole my script."  script." Mu Wanwan said indifferently.

    Professor Chen laughed, and looked at Mu Wanwan with mocking eyes: "Student Mu, are you here to make fun of the teacher? What is your script, and when did you write it? Why don't I know?  "

    Seeing Professor Chen's faceless face, Mu Wanwan knew what it means to be shameless and invincible.

    "Professor Chen, you have been admired all your life, don't ruin your reputation at this age." Mu Wanwan's smile was sweet and lovely, and there was a cold light in her dark eyes, which seemed so cold that Professor Chen could be frozen.

    Mu Wanwan's words were very light, but it made Professor Chen shudder after hearing it.

    For some reason, he felt that Mu Wanwan's smile was dangerous.

    But his mind was shaken, and finally he stabilized himself and was full of wavering.

    Mu Wanwan is just a fledgling student, who would believe that such a good script would be written by her?

    She has no evidence, and no one will stand by her and doubt him, a leading figure in the screenwriting world.

    Therefore, Chen Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Wanwan sharply, "Student Mu, you need evidence to speak up. If you slander my innocence like this, I can go to court to sue you! I think you are  For a first-time offender, the teacher won't bother with you, you can go back to class first, and there is no need to come here again in the future."

    The smile on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips deepened a little. She looked at Chen Jin contemptuously and said with a sneer, "My things will never be taken away by others. Professor Chen, I hope you will not regret it in the future."

    I don't know why, listening to Mu Wanwan's light and light words, Chen Jin inexplicably felt a chill crazily growing from the bottom of his heart, and quickly spread to the nerves of his whole body.

    But before he could say anything, Mu Wanwan turned around and left the office.

    All the way out of the office building here, Mu Wanwan breathed fresh air, which calmed her down a little.

    Chen Jin's cheeky face still echoed in his mind, Mu Wanwan smiled softly: "It's really interesting."

    ****

    night.

    Bo Sihan went out to socialize and did not return to the manor.

    Mu Wanwan took a shower and was wearing a white suspender nightdress. Her hair was not combed, and her thick long hair was scattered behind her back like seaweed.

    She sat in front of the computer, and after turning on the computer, her fingers jumped quickly on the keyboard.

    Complicated codes frantically popped up on the computer screen.

    Looking at those codes, a faint smile rose from the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips.

    finally-

    Hearing a ding, she successfully hacked into Chen Jin's computer system.

    She didn't set up defenses against Chen Jin before, so she saved the script in a USB flash drive for Chen Jin to read. She wanted to hack into Chen Jin's computer to see if she could find evidence of his plagiarism.

    As a result, Mu Wanwan discovered something more interesting.

    She found a hidden software, which turned out to be a small action video made by Chen Jin, and there was more than one.

    Casually clicked on a small video to watch, and Mu Wanwan only felt that her eyes were unusually hot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Can I trouble you to take me home?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also knew the heroine in the video.

    She is a third-tier actress, she seems to like to shoot large-scale dramas, her name is Ou Rongrong.

    After only watching the video twice, Mu Wanwan turned off the video because she was afraid that if she continued to watch it, it would cause a needle's eye.

    I really didn't expect that Chen Jin usually had a dignified appearance, and he always pretended to be polite in school. He didn't expect that he was such a guy behind his back.

    However, with these videos, it was easy for her to deal with Chen Jin.

    Roaming all the videos to her own cloud disk, Mu Wanwan watched the data gradually load, with a cold smile on her lips.

    Starry Night Building is a representative building in Beijing.

    The towering building like a cloud looks like a crescent moon, the night is like ink, and the building is still lit.

    In the CEO's office on the top floor, Bao Sihan was sitting on an office chair, and He Qingxi was standing in front of him, reporting today's work to him.

    "Mr. Bo, this is Starry Night Entertainment's new project, and it is also a drama that will be invested in this year. Please watch it first." He Qingxi put a piece of information in front of Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan took it and opened it to read.

    ten minutes later.

    Bo Sihan frowned slightly: "Chen Jin wrote this script?"

    He Qingxi nodded, and said with a smile: "Yes, Mr. Chen is a gold medal screenwriter. He has been quiet for three years and has not released a new work. It is said that this drama was created by him for three years. I looked at it and thought  Very good. Combined with the cast is also very good, this show should be a hit."

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly, then closed the folder and stood up: "That's it for today."

    It was indeed getting late, He Qingxi stepped forward, looked at Bao Sihan and said, "Mr. Bo, I didn't come by car, can I trouble you to take me home?"

    After finishing speaking, she looked at Bao Sihan expectantly.

    She has been with Bao Sihan for so many years, but she has never expressed her thoughts on the initiative, but now the relationship between Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan is getting better and better.

    Obviously she is the one who truly loves Bo Sihan, so she will take the initiative to fight for herself in the future.

    Originally, He Qingxi thought that she had let go of her reserve as a woman and made a request on her own initiative, and Bao Sihan would not give her face.

    In the end, Bo Sihan didn't speak, but just gave her a cold look.

    This glance made He Qingxi understand what it meant.

    "If Mr. Bo is not free, I can also make a taxi myself." He Qingxi lowered her eyes to cover the flash of gloom in her eyes.

    "The company will reimburse you for the taxi fare." Bao Sihan said in a cold tone.

    He Qingxi's complexion became even uglier at the moment, with a feeling of shame and embarrassment.

    Why does she care about the taxi fare?

    In his eyes, she is so unbearable?

    "Secretary He, the newly recruited secretary will report tomorrow, and I will give you a week to get the new secretary on the right track." After Bao Sihan calmly put down these words, he walked out of the office.

    He Qingxi was completely stunned, her hands clenched into fists, her nails deeply embedded in her flesh.

    ¡ª¡ªBo Sihan, what does this mean?  Want to fire her?

    But she obviously did nothing wrong.

    Why did he treat her like this?

    It was eleven o'clock in the evening when Bo Sihan returned to the manor. The housekeeper told him that Mu Wanwan came back early this evening. After dinner, he went back to his room to rest, and he has not left the room until now.

    Bo Sihan returned to his room first, took a shower, changed into casual and comfortable clothes, and then went to Mu Wanwan's room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 What Are You Afraid Of?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan just finished her work, and just climbed into bed when she heard the sound of the door lock being turned.

    In this manor, only Bao Sihan entered her room without knocking.

    Mu Wanwan immediately got out of bed and ran towards the door.

    Just as Bo Sihan opened the door, he bumped into a soft body in his arms.

    "Brother, you're back." Mu Wanwan's tone was full of joy and surprise, "I thought you wouldn't be back tonight."

    Bao Sihan raised his hand and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head, his eyes softened: "I came back after I finished my work, why haven't you slept yet?"

    "Wait for brother." Mu Wanwan said neatly.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan by the waist, and put her on the bed.

    Immediately afterwards, he also went to bed.

    Having been tossed and tossed by Bao Sihan the few times before, Mu Wanwan hugged the quilt, a little worried that after tonight, she might not even be able to get out of bed.

    "What are you afraid of?" Bao Sihan asked in a deep voice, taking in all of her little eyes.

    "It's nothing." Mu Wanwan quickly suppressed the emotions in her eyes and said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan also knew that he had been a little too much towards Mu Wanwan recently.

    Her body has always been delicate and cannot withstand his daily toss.

    If she is ruined by tossing, he will be the one who will feel distressed at that time.

    "How are you doing at school today?" Bo Sihan asked calmly as he had no plans to do anything with Mu Wanwan tonight.

    "It's okay." Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to cover the haze in her eyes, and whispered.

    In fact, she is not happy.

    Chen Jin is a professor she has always respected.

    After seeing Chen Jin's true face clearly, she felt somewhat uncomfortable.

    It's not enough to be sad.

    Mu Wanwan in this life will only feel sad for Bo Sihan.

    As soon as her words fell, Bao Sihan lowered his head, put his thin lips on her earlobe, and licked and bit her.

    The tingling feeling like an electric shock quickly spread from the earlobe to the whole body, and Mu Wanwan couldn't help but let out a soft sigh.

    "If you don't want to be punished tonight, just tell the truth, huh?" The man's low voice was full of danger, and it rang in Mu Wanwan's ear.

    Mu Wanwan immediately understood that Bao Sihan should know something.

    Simply, she stopped hiding Bo Sihan's knowledge and told Chen Jin about it.

    When it came to the end, Mu Wanwan's face was flushed red, obviously very angry.

    "Brother, how can there be such a person in this world?" Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his fingers and gently scratched her nose: "I told you before, people's hearts are sinister."

    Mu Wanwan nodded vigorously: "Yes, I will only trust my brother from now on."

    Being stared at by Mu Wanwan with firm and dependent eyes, Bao Sihan felt as if his heart had been hit by a rabbit.

    ""A Thousand Years of Tribulation" is a project of Xingyue Entertainment." Bao Sihan said suddenly.

    "I took a look at the lineup of actors, and this show is sure to be a hit." Mu Wanwan sighed.

    Xingyue Entertainment is a company under the Bo Group, and it is also one of the top entertainment brokerage companies in Country Z.

    If "Thousand Autumn Tribulation" becomes popular, it will definitely bring a lot of benefits to Xingyue Entertainment.

    "Let me handle Chen Jin's matter. I will give you a satisfactory answer." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan raised her small face, looked at Bao Sihan, and shook her head slowly.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, looked at Mu Wanwan: "Not happy?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Sweet like honey, addictive

    ?

    After going upstairs and closing the door, Bao Sihan casually tore off the tie around his neck and undid two buttons, revealing his delicate collarbone.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan's full of movements, her heart was beating wildly, she couldn't help stretching out her little hand, and slowly unbuttoned all the buttons of his shirt.

    Seeing her take the initiative, Bao Sihan's eyes flashed a strange light again, he hugged Mu Wanwan, came to the big bed not far away, leaned over and kissed her lips.

    Soft cherry lips, as sweet as honey, are addictive.

    Mu Wanwan was kissed so quickly that she couldn't breathe, she twisted her body gently in Bao Sihan's arms, and slowly wrapped her body around him.

    Mu Wanwan's acquiescence made the flames in Bao Sihan's eyes even more intense, so he reached out to caress and continue.

    An hour later, Mu Wanwan's body was covered with ambiguous marks, her hair was messy, and she fell into Bo Sihan's arms, coquettishly, "Brother, my waist hurts so much."

    "Come on, let me rub it." Bo Sihan just stretched out his big hand, and before he touched the jade-like skin, Mu Wanwan held it down.

    "Bad brother, don't think I don't know what you're thinking." Mu Wanwan glanced at him coquettishly.

    Bo Sihan's physical strength is astonishingly good, how can he feed him once and for all?

    Mu Wanwan was prepared, but not now, she had to take a break first.

    Bo Sihan didn't panic when he was seen through, he lowered his head and kissed the top of Mu Wanwan's hair, "I have something for you."

    Mu Wanwan looked puzzled as Bao Sihan took out a document from the drawer of the bedside table.

    Leaning in his arms, Mu Wanwan took the document, opened the cover, and was immediately happy.

    "Brother, how did you know I wanted this?" Mu Wanwan asked in surprise.

    What she held in her hand was the filming plan of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation". The investor of this TV series was actually Starry Night Entertainment, and there was no other investor.

    But think about it, Starry Night Entertainment is not short of money.

    "You still want to hide it from me with your little thoughtfulness?" Bao Sihan's eyes were full of tenderness, "Of course what belongs to you cannot be snatched away by others. Now you are the investor and responsible for this show."  I'm sorry, I'll ask my secretary Xian Yize to accompany you to deal with anything."

    Mu Wanwan nodded happily, offered her lips, and kissed Bao Sihan's lips.

    Mu Wanwan's kiss was like a kitten's paw scratching her heart, it was so itchy that no one could ignore it.

    Bo Sihan didn't have a suppressed flame in the first place, but it was ignited again, turned over and pressed Mu Wanwan under him, and continued to ask for it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next night, in the lobby of the Emperor Hotel.

    Tomorrow, "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" will officially launch. Before the start, Chen Jin specially booked the hall in the Emperor Hotel in his own name to hold a banquet.

    Before the release of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", relying on the first-class script and first-class cast, it caused a sensation in the industry. This time, Chen Jin paid for the promotion out of his own pocket, which pushed the popularity of this drama to the peak.

    Outside the hall, a group of entertainment reporters were seriously interviewing every visitor in front of the signature board.  Needless to say, the leading actors of some of these TV series came to the banquet today, as well as some elites in the industry.

    Among them, He Qingxi is the most popular.

    He Qingxi was wearing a silver mermaid evening dress, with a slender figure and exquisite makeup, which looked good. Standing in front of the signature board, she was surrounded by reporters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 The girl in front of me is God's favorite.

    ?

    The reporters were holding microphones, wishing they could slap He Qingxi in the face, "Miss He, I heard that you are representing Mr. Bao Sihan to attend this dinner. I don't know if you are the representative of the investor this time,  What do you think about the drama "Thousand Autumn Tribulation"?"

    He Qingxi enjoyed the feeling of being under the flashlight and being watched by all the people.  Holding a brand-name bag, she said proudly and confidently, ""A Thousand Years of Tribulation" is the most anticipated film and television work in recent years. It is not only performed by actors with superb acting skills, but also by Chen Jin.  This work is really amazing. I believe that this drama will definitely become a weather vane and bring the domestic film and television industry to a new peak."

    What He Qingxi said was very important, causing the reporters to focus on her, and there was a burst of clicks.

    He Qingxi was ecstatically standing in front of the camera in a concave shape, when suddenly a discordant voice broke in.

    "Miss He, the audience is also very concerned about your situation. You have always been Bao Sihan's personal secretary, and now you have been transferred to become a department manager. I wonder if there is something wrong with your work?" A reporter asked.  Ask curiously.

    Reporters not only report the news in the entertainment circle, they are always most interested in the gossip of these celebrity families.

    Therefore, when one reporter spoke, the rest of the reporters couldn't bear it anymore, and pushed forward one by one, wishing to smash the microphone into He Qingxi's face.

    He Qingxi's face became stiff for an instant.

    However, in front of the media, she could not show any timidity, and still said proudly, "Everyone is a sensible person, it is better not to spread rumors. I have worked with Mr. Bo for so many years, and I have always done a good job. Bo  Sir is also very satisfied with me."

    "Since I am satisfied, why did I transfer you away and let you be the department manager?" Another reporter asked more sharply.

    He Qingxi slowly clenched her fists, her nails digging deep into her flesh, "I asked to go to the department to practice. I still have a lot of shortcomings. I will naturally go back when I successfully follow the project "A Thousand Years of Tribulation".  .¡±

    "Miss He is really good at joking. Am I the person in charge of the project of "Thousands of Tribulations"? Don't bother Miss He." Mu Wanwan's clear and agile voice suddenly sounded from the door, which instantly aroused the excitement of everyone present.  Notice.

    The reporters all smelled a faint smell of gunpowder, and the camera and microphone turned to Mu Wanwan at the same time.

    It doesn't matter if you don't look at it, just one glance, all the reporters present were deeply amazed.

    Tonight, Mu Wanwan is wearing a long-tailed floor-length evening dress. The black dress is covered with sparkling diamonds, which shine like stars as she moves.  But no matter how beautiful this dress is, it is not as beautiful as its owner. Mu Wanwan's exquisite appearance has a hint of enchantment in her sweetness. The two contradictory temperaments do not appear to be inconsistent, but are perfectly blended together, which is so beautiful.  I feel that the girl in front of me is God's favorite.

    Thick black hair hangs over her shoulders, and a black ribbon is tied around Mu Wanwan's neck, which makes her slender and fair. At this time, she smiled slightly, and she was even more beautiful than the girl from "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" interviewed by the reporters just now.  The protagonist, the popular actress is even more beautiful.

    "Miss Mu, be careful where you step." Xian Yize followed Mu Wanwan respectfully, reminding her.

    In an instant, all the reporters and cameramen flocked to Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84

    ?

    The reporters are not fools. No one knows that Xian Yize is Mr. Bo Sihan's new secretary, and the girl who can be taken care of by him is not an ordinary person.

    Not to mention, this girl looks like a person in a cartoon. When the time comes to put her photo on the front page, the news will definitely cause a sensation.

    The reporters came in front of Mu Wanwan and started to take pictures frantically. The flashes flickered wildly. Those who didn't know that posture made people think that some superstar had come.

    He Qingxi changed from the attention of all the people just now to no one caring, standing alone in the same place, looking at Mu Wanwan.

    How did this vixen come here?

    He Qingxi is a strong woman, and she despises a vase like Mu Wanwan the most.

    But under the attention of the media, she couldn't be rude, so she could only walk up to Mu Wanwan in high heels and steal her limelight, "Isn't this Ms. Mu? I remember that Ms. Mu usually doesn't like such occasions the most.  Why are you free today?"

    "I'm not good at communication, that's why Brother Sihan gave me a chance to practice more, otherwise I'll be stage fright when I go out with my brother in the future, won't I be seen as a joke?" Mu Wanwan said.  She is not good at speaking, but her words and deeds are all graceful and graceful. Where there is a little stage fright, she is more than capable.

    Seeing that the skirt Mu Wanwan was wearing was a global limited edition, He Qingxi became more and more jealous.

    She knew that everything Mu Wanwan had now was prepared by Bo Sihan for her.

    A vase will always be a vase, besides being good-looking, what else can she have without Bao Sihan's support?  !

    He Qingxi chuckled, "No wonder Yize is here. Ms. Mu doesn't have a thorough understanding of various tasks. It's really hard for Yize."

    Xian Yize raised his eyebrows, "Miss He is too polite, just call me Secretary Xian."

    Xian Yize's bland words were not sharp, but they invisibly opened the distance between him and He Qingxi.

    He Qingxi's expression was a little embarrassed.

    Mu Wanwan took this scene into her eyes, and said calmly, "Miss He, don't mind, I, like Secretary Xian, don't like to talk about these dispensable things at work. After all, as the person in charge, I  You have to remember your identity at all times, and you can't just say what you want like Miss He."

    "Miss Mu, is the person in charge of the company this time not He Qingxi, Miss He?" The reporter keenly captured the deep meaning in Mu Wanwan's words.

    "Of course not. Ms. He is the department manager. Although she is also in charge of the company's business, Ms. Mu is the person in charge of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", and I was specially sent by Mr. Bo to work with Ms. Mu." Xian  After Yize finished speaking, he introduced Mu Wanwan to the camera, "Let me introduce to you, this is the person in charge of our company, Mu Wanwan, Ms. Mu. If you have any questions, you can ask Ms. Mu."

    The reporters looked at each other, and the way they looked at He Qingxi changed.

    The person in charge of the project and the department manager are two positions. It can be said that on the set of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", Mu Wanwan's status is higher than that of the director.  But He Qingxi, the department manager, has no real power.

    Thinking that when they asked He Qingxi just now, she actually acquiesced that she was the person in charge, which delayed them for so long, the reporters couldn't help but roll their eyes at He Qingxi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Old Man Chen, You Are Playing Wild

    ?

    The eyes of the reporters were piercing. He Qingxi blushed, but she couldn't leave. She could only clenched her fists and stood there enduring the humiliation.

    Bo Sihan hadn't announced the specific person in charge at all before. According to common sense, she, the department manager, was in charge of the filming of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation"!

    But who would have thought that Mu Wanwan would suddenly show up!

    He Qingxi felt that Mu Wanwan did it on purpose, she deliberately appeared at a critical moment, just to embarrass her!

    Mu Wanwan was interviewed by the media. Among the many gazes, she noticed a gaze that was different from ordinary people.

    Looking towards the owner of that line of sight, Mu Wanwan saw Chen Jin not far away in a suit and leather shoes, who was already stunned by her appearance.

    "Mr. Chen" Mu Wanwan showed a harmless smile, turned to the reporters on purpose and said, "It's a coincidence that Mr. Chen happens to be a professor in my school"

    "Mu Wanwan!" Chen Jin hurriedly interrupted Mu Wanwan, he walked over nervously, trying to maintain a smile, "No, it's Miss Mu, can you come over here? I have something I want to talk to you about.  "

    "Of course." Mu Wanwan kept smiling, turned her head and told Xian Yize, "You wait here for me, I'll be back soon."

    Xian Yize was a little worried, but Mu Wanwan looked serious, so he had to acquiesce and watch Mu Wanwan leave.

    Chen Jin led Mu Wanwan to an empty corridor outside the hall.

    After making sure that their conversation would not be heard by others, Chen Jin turned around and put on a cold expression, "Mu Wanwan, I underestimated you, I really didn't expect that you have the ability to come here  .¡±

    "Chen Jin, is this your attitude towards the person in charge of the investor? Your politeness has been fed to the dog?" Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    The muscles on Chen Jinqi's face twitched violently. He suppressed his anger and sneered, "You really have some skills. But Mu Wanwan, besides the Bo family, there are other families, as long as the script of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation"  Well, I can attract investors wherever I go, how can you compare with me!"

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand and put it on her red lips, "Hush, old man Chen, don't worry, I'll show you something first."

    Under Chen Jin's impatient wooden pipe gaze, Mu Wanwan took out her phone and called up the video.

    Soon, the obscene voices of Chen Jin and a third-rate starlet came from the phone.

    Chen Jin never thought that he would see his own love video on someone else's mobile phone. He suddenly became anxious and took a step forward, "Give me your mobile phone!"

    Mu Wanwan took a step back and kicked up.

    With a bang, the sharp heel of the high-heeled shoe landed between Chen Jin's legs.

    Chen Jin groaned, and fell to the ground screaming, rolling his eyes in pain.

    "I can't control my own things and still want to make video waves, old man Chen, you play very wildly. Don't worry, besides this video, I also have action movies made by you and other different heroines. Do you want to  Let's enjoy it together?" Mu Wanwan looked at Chen Jin with lowered eyes mockingly.

    "What the hell are you trying to do!" Chen Jin trembled angrily, staring at Mu Wanwan and questioning.

    "Ask knowingly." Mu Wanwan said four words coldly from her red lips.

    Of course Chen Jin knew what Mu Wanwan wanted, but he didn't want to do things according to Mu Wanwan's ideas.

    He is a leading figure in the screenwriting world. If others find out that he plagiarized students' works, his career will be over!

    ps: Is it good at night?  ~(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 What the fuck is this all about!

    ?

    "Mu Wanwan, where did you get these videos?" Chen Jin couldn't help asking.

    He never thought that one day he would capsize in the gutter, but he would fall into Mu Wanwan's hands.

    What the hell is going on!

    Mu Wanwan showed another charming smile, and looked at Chen Jin with disdain in her eyes: "If you want people to know you have to do nothing, it doesn't matter where I got these videos, what is important is the content of the videos.  The protagonist of the film is you, and you took the pictures yourself."

    Seeing her smiling so brightly, Chen Jin clenched her fists.

    The kick that Mu Wanwan gave him just now almost destroyed him. He really didn't dare to do anything to Mu Wanwan, so he could only stare at her fiercely: "Mu Wanwan, you are planning to threaten me, are you?"  no?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded generously: "If you're not afraid, I can't threaten you."

    How could Chen Jin not be afraid?

    He was simply terrified of dying!

    If those videos are released, his reputation will be completely ruined.

    This is not the most terrifying thing, the most fearful thing is that if the tigress in his house knows that he has had so many women behind her back, he will definitely kill him.

    At that time, he will die very ugly.

    "You are really brazen." Chen Jin choked out a sentence from between his teeth, looking at Mu Wanwan almost murderously.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Compared to your thick skin, I'm really nothing. At most, I'm just an idiot. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye."

    "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye." Chen Jinqi's chest heaved violently, "Mu Wanwan, just tell me what you want."

    "It's very simple, I just want to get back what belongs to me." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Chen Jin took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled: "Does it mean that I return your script to you, and you are willing to hand over all the videos in your hand to me?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Yes."

    Chen Jingang wanted to agree to Mu Wanwan, but Mu Wanwan spoke again.

    "But don't worry, when I tell you to return the script to me, you can publicly apologize to me on Weibo and admit that you plagiarized my script, that's all." Mu Wanwan  said with a smile.

    Chen Jin was taken aback for a moment, but he was also a smart person, and he soon thought of the reason why Mu Wanwan did this.

    Mu Wanwan is now the person in charge of the "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" project.

    She must have hoped that the show would become a hit, and she wanted to use his name to make it popular first.

    Then let him expose the plagiarism, which can add fire to the show.

    Originally, because of his plagiarism, this play should be boycotted.

    But because the project leader of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" is Mu Wanwan, and he also copied Mu Wanwan's script, the nature is different.

    At that time, not only will there be no boycotts, but more people will support the show because they sympathize with what happened to Mu Wanwan.

    Chen Jin thought about it quickly, and felt that Mu Wanwan in front of him was very strange.

    Normally, he looks innocent like a fool, how could he have such meticulous thoughts?

    Or, was her innocence in the past all a faux pas?

    Thinking of this, Chen Jin felt like falling into an ice cellar.

    "Mu Wanwan, I really underestimated you." After a while, Chen Jin raised his head, stared at Mu Wanwan coldly, and said every word.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Are you sure you want to do this?

    ?

    "To each other. Before you plagiarized my script and didn't admit it, Professor Chen also refreshed my understanding of the word beast." The smile on Mu Wanwan's face was impeccable, and the words she said were like knives, stabbing Chen directly.  gold.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Chen Jin asked word by word.

    In his opinion, what Mu Wanwan did was murder.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Professor Chen, you'd better not play any tricks. Be obedient, the video in my hand will be released one a day, and it can be played for a month without duplicate samples. Oh yes, I remember  Professor Chen, your wife seems to be the daughter of the principal of our school, right? Hey, if I send the video to Mrs. Zun, what do you think will happen to her?"

    She vaguely remembered that Chen Jin's wife was a very fierce woman, usually arrogant and didn't take anyone seriously, but now it seems that she is a good match for Chen Jin.

    Mu Wanwan pinched Chen Jin's dead point all at once, and Chen Jin's eyes flashed panic, and he said quickly: "I'll listen to you, don't be impulsive!"

    Still the same sentence, let the tigress know, and he will die.

    "Okay, then wish us a happy cooperation."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan turned around and walked towards the banquet hall on high heels.

    Chen Jin looked at Mu Wanwan's back and almost gritted his teeth.

    This damn bitch is too arrogant!

    After standing still and calming down for a while, Chen Jin took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone number.

    Soon, the call was connected.

    "Professor Chen, why did you call me at this time?" The man who answered the phone had a hoarse voice.

    "Yusan, I want you to do something for me. As long as you can do it, I will give you one million." Chen Jin's eyes were stern.

    "What's the matter, Professor Chen, you can just say it, talk about money, hurt feelings." The man was obviously interested, and his tone was not as foolish as before.

    "I want you to help me kill someone" Chen Jin lowered his voice.

    ****

    Mu Wanwan had just returned to the banquet hall when a very handsome man in a white suit walked towards her with a very elegant woman in a purple dress.

    "Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan was standing in front of the champagne tower, and when she heard someone calling her, she turned her head to look.

    She recognized the man and woman in front of her at a glance.

    It was Su Xinghe who played the second male lead in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", and Liu Zi who played the second female lead.

    It was Su Xinghe who called her out just now.

    I saw a charming smile on Su Xinghe's handsome face. He has a pair of very beautiful peach eyes, the eyes are slightly raised, and he has a very charming feeling when he smiles.

    Although it is not appropriate to describe a man with amorous feelings, it is such a feeling.

    "Miss Mu, this is the first time we meet, I am Su Xinghe." Su Xinghe said with a smile.

    "I'm Liu Zi." Liu Zi is a very delicate girl, with dimples on her cheeks when she smiles.

    "Hello." Mu Wanwan also nodded with a smile.

    "Ms. Mu, you don't look like someone in the industry. Which school did you graduate from?" Su Xinghe was a very familiar person, and he asked Mu Wanwan with a smile, as if the two had known each other before.

    "I haven't graduated yet." Mu Wanwan said flatly.

    Liu Zi and Su Xinghe looked at each other in surprise.

    "Miss Namu must be young, let me guess." Liu Zi's big eyes rolled around, and then said with a smile, "Miss Mu, are you eighteen years old this year?"

    ps: My late sister in the society, people don¡¯t talk too much~ Sister¡¯s toothache can¡¯t stand it, I will make less today, and I will make more when I¡¯m done, I love you, you won¡¯t stay away from Sese, right~ Poor look  With you (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 So sweet that he is addicted

    ?

    Mu Wanwan made a big splash at the banquet, finished the work she should do as a person in charge, and greeted some important people.

    ?Because Mu Wanwan speaks well, looks pretty, and is the person in charge, she successfully left a good impression on the crew.

    In order to better participate in the filming of "Thousands of Tribulations", it is also necessary for her to establish a good relationship with the crew.

    However, Mu Wanwan was really exhausted after finishing all this work.

    "Miss Mu has worked hard." Xian Yize walked over, handed Mu Wanwan a glass of juice, and looked at her with eyes full of admiration.

    Bo Sihan asked Xian Yize to attend the dinner with Mu Wanwan, originally because he wanted to help Mu Wanwan.

    But Bo Sihan's worries were obviously unnecessary, Mu Wanwan did a good job, and there was no chance for Xian Yize to intervene.

    Mu Wanwan took the juice that Xian Yize handed over, took a sip, "I feel almost done, can I leave?"

    "Yes, all the greetings that should be said are over. Ms. Mu, Mr. Bo came over twenty minutes ago and is waiting for you in the car opposite the hotel. Look" Before Xian Yize finished speaking,  Mu Wanwan regained her spirits.

    "Why didn't you tell me in advance?" Mu Wanwan couldn't sit still immediately, and put down the half-drinked juice, "Yize, you go home first, you have worked hard today."

    "Okay, Miss Mu." Xian Yize nodded, watching Mu Wanwan leave.

    Mu Wanwan stepped out of the hotel gate on high heels.

    After leaving the hotel, the cool night wind hit, blowing the hair around Mu Wanwan's ears.

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand, tucked her broken hair behind her ears, and caught sight of the low-key black car opposite the hotel.

    Thinking that Bao Sihan was in the car, Mu Wanwan trotted over, opened the back seat door, and threw herself into Bao Sihan's arms, "Brother, I miss you so much."

    She is really in a good mood today, and this kind of life with serious things to do is what she wants.

    What's more, she also cleaned up that dregs of Chen Jin.

    Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction, hugged Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist tightly, took her directly into the car, and closed the car door.

    Fang Xun, who was in the driver's seat, drove towards the villa with interest.

    Bo Sihan enjoyed Mu Wanwan's acting like a baby in his arms, and asked with a gentle expression, "How is it, are you tired?"

    "I'm a little tired. But I'm more happy. Brother, you didn't see that old man Chen's face when he saw me, not to mention how funny it is." Mu Wanwan said, in front of Bao Sihan  Seriously kissed twice on the face.

    She was able to go so smoothly tonight because he thought of her in every way and paved the way for her.

    "I gave you the opportunity to take revenge, how are you going to thank me?" While Bao Sihan was speaking, his palm had already reached Mu Wanwan's waist, gently groping her slender and soft waist.

    Bo Sihan's palms continued to ignite on Mu Wanwan's body, and his lips kissed her white and tender earlobes.

    Mu Wanwan trembled sensitively, blushed, and offered her soft lips.

    Bo Sihan would not miss this soft little mouth delivered to his door, he thought her little mouth was so sweet that he was addicted to it.

    The kiss slowly deepened, as if he wanted to tear Mu Wanwan into his belly.

    Just when the two of them were getting better, Fang Xun, who was driving in front, hesitated for a long time, and then mustered up the courage to say, "Mr. Bo, there is a car following us." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 I like roses, the kind with thorns

    ?

    After all, it hasn't been updated for about three or four months. Every time Mu Wanwan opens her music platform account, she always receives a large number of private messages, almost all of which are sent by her fans, asking her to update quickly.

    It just so happened that I was free now, so Mu Wanwan wanted to write a few songs.

    Humming a little tune, Mu Wanwan quickly drew on the paper.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she thought it was Bao Sihan who had returned, and raised her head with a smile on her face, looking towards the door.

    In the end, he saw Muruo and Bo Yunze walking side by side into the ward.

    Mu Wanwan sat up, took off the earphones stuffed into her ears, and looked at the two of them indifferently: "Murao, why did you bring Bo Yunze here?"

    She almost didn't need to think about it, she knew that Bo Yunze must have been brought by Muruo.

    The last time she and Bo Yunze had completely broken up.

    Bo Yunze is a very proud person, he would never think of coming to the hospital to see her.

    Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan.

    She seems to be a little thinner than before, with a sharp little chin, and I feel a little pitiful.

    With a plain face facing the sky, her seaweed-like jet-black long hair is casually scattered behind her, and her skin is as white as milk, with no pores visible.

    The facial features are exquisite, except for the big cat-like eyes, the mouth and nose are small.

    The unrestrained brilliance between the eyebrows and eyes, like the rays of the sun, burned Bo Yunze's eyes for a moment.

    Even with a sick face and wearing a loose hospital gown, the girl in front of her is still so radiant that people can't move their eyes away.

    Bo Yunze's heart beat uncontrollably faster.

    "Wanwan, Yunze heard that you were injured, so he insisted on coming to see you with me." Mu Ruo didn't notice the abnormality of Bao Yunze next to him, and while giving him a look, he walked quickly to the hospital bed  , put the gift box inside on the table beside the hospital bed.

    Bo Yunze came back to his senses a little bit, pursed his thin lips, and walked to the bedside.

    Then she put the lily in her hand in front of Mu Wanwan.

    "Don't you like lily? Here it is for you." Bo Yunze was still angry at Mu Wanwan's attitude towards him before, with a cold voice.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the perfume lily in front of her, and slightly raised her eyebrows: "Who told you that I like lily? I don't like lily at all. Take it for me."

    Bo Yunze's handsome face darkened when he heard Mu Wanwan's cold and arrogant voice.

    He glanced at Muruo with displeasure.

    He doesn't know what flowers Mu Wanwan likes.

    It was Mu Ruo who told him that Mu Wanwan liked Lily.

    Mu Ruo also didn't expect this reaction from Mu Wan Wan, and her eyes were full of doubts: "Wan Wan, don't you like lilies the most?"

    Mu Wanwan sneered, and cast a playful look at Muruo: "Did I say that I like Lily?"

    Mu Ruo subconsciously shook her head.

    Mu Wanwan really didn't say it personally.

    It's just that when she went to the flower shop with Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan would always buy a bouquet of lilies.

    She thought that Mu Wanwan liked Lily.

    "I like roses, the kind with thorns." Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and said.

    She is very clear why Muruo thinks that she likes Lily.

    Because when she bought flowers in the past, she would always choose lilies.

    In fact, she doesn't like Lily at all, she bought Lily back then to imitate Mu Xiaoxue.

    In her previous life, she was so envious of Xiaoxue that she almost went crazy.

    Because at that time, everything Mu Xiaoxue had was what she longed for.

    She longs to be recognized by her parents, so she will subconsciously imitate some of Mu Xiaoxue's behaviors.

    Thinking about it now, she must have lost her mind in her previous life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 She Didn't Really Like Bao Sihan at All

    ?

    The air is quiet for tens of seconds.

    Bo Yunze took the lily away, and looked condescendingly at Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the bed: "You don't like lilies, and we don't know. Since you don't want it, it doesn't matter. I will take you when I come to see you next time."  like."

    There is a sense of almsgiving in the words.

    "Wanwan, look at how kind Yunze is to you." Mu Ruo hurriedly said to Mu Wanwan, her tone full of envy.

    Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips, and her playful gaze wandered back and forth between Muruo and Bo Yunze.

    When Bo Yunze came into contact with Mu Wanwan's bottomless gaze, he felt a little weak for no reason, so he turned his eyes elsewhere.

    "Muruo, I've always regarded you as my own sister, why do you always want to harm me?" Mu Wanwan said lightly, her tone full of disappointment.

    Mu Ruo was dumbfounded, and looked at Mu Wanwan in a daze: "Wanwan, what do you mean by that? When did I want to harm you?"

    "You brought Bo Yunze to see me, did you think that brother Si Han would be angry if he misunderstood me because of this?"

    Outside the door, Bao Sihan had just walked to the door when he heard Mu Wanwan and Muruo talking.

    He winked at the two people following behind him, and then stood at the door without moving for a while.

    The two people standing behind Bao Sihan, feeling the low air pressure emanating from his body, were too scared to raise their heads.

    "Did you see it! Aze, I said before Wanwan that she stayed away from you because she was afraid of Bo Sihan. She didn't really like Bo Sihan at all. A man like Bo Sihan is indeed scary."  Mu Ruo completely misunderstood the meaning of Mu Wanwan's words, and said to Bo Yunze a little excitedly, and even winked at him fiercely.

    Signaling him to follow her words to coax Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Yunze's face looked a little better.

    He really thought that Mu Wanwan didn't like him anymore, but he really planned to give up Mu Wanwan two days ago.

    Now since she stayed away from him because she was afraid of Bao Sihan, he couldn't give up on her so easily.

    Now he doesn't hate Mu Wanwan as much as before.

    If she is good enough, he can still have a sweet time with her.

    In an instant, Bo Yunze's previously injured self-esteem was instantly healed.

    He raised the corners of his lips, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, you don't have to be afraid of Bo Sihan, with me here, I won't let him hurt you."

    When Bao Sihan, who was standing outside the door, heard Bo Yunze's voice, his whole body became colder by a few degrees.

    The fists were clenched and creaked.

    But he was still enduring it and didn't push the door to go in.

    In the ward, after listening to what Bo Yunze said, Mu Wanwan showed a surprised expression: "Who told you that I was afraid of Brother Sihan? I didn't want to be angry because of you and Brother Sihan. If he got angry, I would also  would be very unhappy."

    The girl's voice came out of the ward softly, making Bao Sihan's eyes flash slightly, and the breath around him warmed up.

    "Also, Bo Yunze, don't always think that the earth can't turn around without you, okay? Do I need you to protect me? How can you compare to my brother Sihan? It is enough for me to have brother Sihan's protection,  Go and stay wherever you are cool." Mu Wanwan looked at Bo Yunze with a mentally retarded look, and her small mouth kept protruding sharp sentences, "It's really disgusting to see you, can you stop  Always look affectionate? My skin is getting goosebumps." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 This time, she severely damaged Bo Yunze's self-esteem.

    ?

    "I heard that the company you are in charge of has been in trouble recently, do you need my help?" Bo Sihan asked again.

    "No need, thank you for your kindness." Bo Yunze almost choked out the words between his teeth.

    Of course he would not pretend to be affectionate and think that Bao Sihan wanted to help him.

    It was just mocking him in disguise.

    Bo Yunze felt that staying here for another second would be torture, so after saying that, he turned around and walked out of the ward.

    Seeing that Bo Yunze had left, Mu Ruo quickly said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, I'm leaving too, I'll come see you another day."

    After speaking, she rubbed oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away.

    "Muruo, don't go yet." Mu Wanwan suddenly called to stop Muruo.

    Mu Ruo paused, turned to look at Mu Wanwan, with a stiff smile on her face: "Is there anything else?"

    "Take this bouquet away." Mu Wanwan pointed to the lilies left here by Bo Yunze.

    Mu Ruo felt that what Mu Wanwan did was really amazing, but now that Bao Sihan was here and lent her eight guts, she didn't dare to express her inner dissatisfaction, so she had to pick up the lily and run away.  It seems to have left.

    Bo Sihan said to the two men following behind him: "Go out and guard, you will protect Miss Mu during this time."

    The two men nodded and left the ward.

    "Brother, I won't be in danger in the hospital, and I don't need to bother to hire bodyguards." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan and said.

    "Who said there is no danger? How did those two flies get in just now?" Bao Sihan went to the bedside and sat down, and said in a deep tone.

    "They probably won't come again." Mu Wanwan said in an affirmative tone.

    This time, she severely damaged Bo Yunze's self-esteem.

    According to what she knew about Bo Yunze, he should give up and keep pestering her.

    Bo Sihan was in a good mood at the moment, and stretched out his hand to brush Mu Wanwan's strand of hair hanging beside his cheek behind her ear: "Are you about to take the exam?"

    It's rare to see Bao Sihan caring about his academic affairs, Mu Wanwan nodded, and looked at Bao Sihan with bright eyes: "I will take the first place this time."

    Of course Bo Sihan believed Mu Wanwan's words.

    Mu Wanwan has been smart since she was a child. No matter what she learns, she is one step ahead of others.

    "After taking a break after the exam, I'll take you back to Yunnan." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan was startled, then nodded.

    Yunbei City is where they have stayed for more than ten years.

    ?Since their adoptive parents passed away, except that they would go back to pay respects every year on the anniversary of their adoptive parents' death, Bo Sihan usually did not allow Mu Wanwan to go back.

    Mu Wanwan was imprisoned in Beijing by him, and he was not allowed to leave Beijing without authorization.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan misses the days in Yunbei City very much. She likes the city with mountains and water very much, and feels that it is more suitable for living and living than a metropolis like Beijing.

    "Brother, what are we going back to Yunnan for?" Mu Wanwan suddenly thought of this. They had already gone back once this year, and it was on the anniversary of the death of their adoptive parents.

    It's only been a few months, why go back?

    "You don't want to go back and have a look?" Bao Sihan asked.

    "Think." Mu Wanwan said without hesitation.

    "Then go back and stay for a while." Bao Sihan's voice was low and gentle.

    Mu Wanwan could see it, she used the smooth plan just now very well and very successfully.

    It seems that her master Bo is quite easy to coax.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Because she will soon move to the big room.

    ?

    Spent several days in the hospital.

    Except for Di Yajun who came to see Mu Wanwan every day, and Mr. Mu who would call her every day to inquire about her health, no one else from the Mu family showed up.

    However, Mu Wanwan clearly felt that Di Yajun was in a bad mood these days.

    Today is the weekend.

    Mu Wanwan was discharged from the hospital early in the morning, and it was Fang Xun who came to pick her up.

    Bo Sihan is on a business trip again, and he still has a project to work on.

    "Fang Xun, how long is my brother going on this business trip?" After leaving the hospital, Mu Wanwan sat in the car and asked Fang Xun.

    Generally, Bo Sihan would not tell her about his work, so she didn't know where Bo Sihan went on a business trip, and it would take a few days.

    "It will take at least three or four days." Fang Xun replied.

    "Three or four days Then you can send me back to Mu's house. I'll go back to Mu's house for a few days." Mu Wanwan thought for a while and said.

    During her hospitalization this time, taking advantage of Bao Sihan being coaxed happily by her, she discussed something with Bao Sihan.

    It was when Bao Sihan went on a business trip, she wanted to go back to live in Mu's house.

    The reason is that Bo Sihan is not at home, and when she is alone at home, she will easily miss him and cannot fall asleep.

    Go back to Mu's house to live, and you can chat with her parents to relieve boredom.

    Bo Sihan knew that Mu Wanwan didn't have many friends, and now he indulged Mu Wanwan a lot more than before, and finally couldn't resist Mu Wanwan's coquettishness, and agreed to her

    After returning home, Mu Wanwan asked Fang Xun to move some daily necessities, a few new clothes and home clothes she bought when she passed by the mall on the way to her room upstairs.

    In this home, she has her own room, but she has never come back to live in it, so it has been vacant.

    Yesterday she and Di Yajun brought up the matter of coming back to live occasionally. Di Yajun asked the servant to clean up the room early this morning, and it was clean.

    This room is the smallest in this villa.

    The biggest bedroom is of course lived by Di Yajun and Mu Chuan.

    Both Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue's rooms are larger than hers.

    But Mu Wanwan thinks it doesn't matter if she lives in the smallest room now.

    Because she will soon move to the big room.

    Today Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo are not at home, only Di Yajun, Mu Wanwan, and Mr. Mu are at home.

    At noon, Di Yajun made pig's trotter soup himself, and asked Mu Wanwan to call Mu Xiaoxue and ask Mu Xiaoxue to come back for dinner.

    She did this because she wanted Mu Wanwan and Mu Xiaoxue to settle down and get along with each other.

    Mu Wanwan didn't reject Di Yajun, so she went to call Mu Xiaoxue in front of her.

    Soon, the phone was connected.

    "Hello? Mu Wanwan?" Mu Xiaoxue's doubtful voice came from the phone, as if she couldn't believe that Mu Wanwan would call her.

    Mu Wanwan turned on the speakerphone on purpose, and said flatly, "Mom asked you to come back for dinner."

    Mu Xiaoxue was silent for a few seconds before saying hello.

    "Be careful on the way back." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

    Di Yajun was very satisfied with Mu Wanwan's performance, looked at her with a smile and said: "You and Xiaoxue are sisters, so you should get along well like this."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "By the way, Mom, don't you think it's amazing? Xiaoxue and my dad look alike."

    Di Yajun paused while he was cutting fruit, and the smile on his lips froze: "Really? Where does it look like?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Everyone Thinks She Is My Dad's Daughter

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Di Yajun solemnly and said, "Didn't you notice? Her eyes and nose look a lot like her father's. Neither Mu Ruo nor I look like Xiaoxue and her father. It's probably God's destiny  Let's become a family, when Xiaoxue went out with my dad, everyone thought she was my dad's own daughter."

    While speaking, she secretly observed Di Yajun's reaction.

    Sometimes she is really puzzled.

    Di Yajun usually looks at such a shrewd person, why can't he see the similarity between Mu Xiaoxue and her father.

    Is this a fan of the authorities?

    In fact, it's not just about looks, Mu Xiaoxue's little habits in life are also somewhat similar to her father.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan continued: "Actually, it's not just about looks, Xiaoxue and my dad's living habits are also very similar. My dad doesn't like onions, ginger, and garlic, and neither does she. My dad is allergic to honey. Xiaoxue  If you eat honey, you will be allergic. Mom, looking at it this way, Xiaoxue and my dad really look alike."

    When Di Yajun heard what Mu Wanwan said, he was shocked.

    It was only when she discovered that Mu Xiaoxue and her husband had so many similarities.

    Is it really fate?

    Is there such a strong fate?

    After such a daze, the fruit knife in Di Yajun's hand fell to the ground, hitting her instep just right.

    Painful face twisted, and Di Yajun let out an exclamation.

    "Mom." Mu Wanwan hurriedly stepped forward to support Di Yajun with an anxious face, a successful smile flashed in her lowered eyes, but her tone of worry was still on her lips, "Are you all right?  Help you to go to the sofa first, let me see your feet."

    Di Yajun was in a daze, and let Mu Wanwan help her out of the kitchen.

    Sitting down on the sofa, her brain was still in a mess.

    What Mu Wanwan said just now made her suspicious.

    Why does Mu Xiaoxue look so similar to her husband?

    At the beginning, it was her husband who brought Mu Xiaoxue back from the outside, saying that she was a baby girl who was abandoned by others, she looked very pitiful.

    At that time, because she lost it every night, she was depressed every day.

    The arrival of Mu Xiaoxue filled the void in her heart, and she raised Mu Xiaoxue as her own daughter.

    The relationship between her and her husband has always been very good. After so many years of marriage, they rarely quarrel.

    And her husband rarely stays out at night, he is a good man who takes care of his family.

    In the eyes of others, she, Di Yajun, has a twenty-four filial husband.

    But now, she fell into great doubts.

    Mu Xiaoxue, why on earth is she so similar to her husband?

    Mu Wanwan pretended not to see Di Yajun's dazed expression, squatted beside Di Yajun, and took off her slippers.

    I saw a bruise on the instep where the knife had hit me.

    "Mom, your foot is injured. I'll get you some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Don't move yet." As Mu Wanwan said, she quickly walked to the place where the medicine box was placed.

    Di Yajun looked at Mu Wanwan's busy back in a daze, and his heart moved.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it her own daughter, or does she know that she loves her as a mother.

    This is better than Mu Xiaoxue's.

    Although Mu Xiaoxue is usually well-behaved, she is definitely not as caring as Mu Wanwan.

    Possibly, this is the difference between biological and adopted.

    In the end, it didn't come out of her stomach, or he didn't know that he would feel sorry for her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 It's really a plastic mother-daughter relationship.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan walked up to Di Yajun holding the ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis.

    Squatting down, she gently picked up Di Yajun's foot and put it on her lap, and then applied medicine to the wound on her foot.

    Di Yajun looked at Mu Wanwan with complicated eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªShe had always felt that Mu Wanwan would not know how to kiss her if she hadn't grown up by her side.

    It seems that she was wrong.

    "Wanwan, you went to check your room just now, is there anything you are dissatisfied with?" Di Yajun asked gently.

    "I am very satisfied with everything else, except that there is no window in the room, so I cannot see the sun. This time, the doctor in the hospital checked my body carefully, and told me that I was deficient in calcium, and asked me to get more exposure to the sun." Mu Wanwan said.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's cold and pale face, Di Yajun felt that she must not be in the sun often, and that's why she lacked calcium.

    "Then you and Xiaoxue can change rooms." Di Yajun said without hesitation.

    Mu Wanwan stopped her movements and looked up at Di Yajun: "Mom, you want me to live in Xiaoxue's room?"

    Di Yajun raised his eyebrows: "What's the matter? Xiaoxue's room has a big window and a big balcony. The lighting is very good, and you can bask in the sun a lot. Mom hopes that you can stay at home for a long time in the future. Although our house is not as good as  Shangbo's Manor is so luxurious, but it's not bad."

    Now she really hopes that Mu Wanwan can often stay with her at home.

    For so many years, she has always regarded Mu Xiaoxue as proud, and devoted all her heart and soul to Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue did not disappoint her, and indeed became her pride.

    But she had never experienced the family happiness between the child and the mother in Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Ruo is careless and stupid, usually seeing her like a mouse or a cat, and she doesn't want to get close to her at all.

    She never thought that she would experience the happiness of family happiness in Mu Wanwan.

    "Isn't that good?" Mu Wanwan looked embarrassed, "I just came back to live in Xiaoxue's room, what if she is unhappy? Let's forget it."

    Thanks to having dealt so much with Mu Xiaoxue in my previous life.

    She has completely learned from Mu Xiaoxue how to be a suitable little white flower.

    At this time, it is time to retreat.

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said was submissive, Di Yajun sighed and said, "Why do you think so much? I let you live in Xiaoxue's room and you will live in it. She is a sister, so you should let me."

    Hearing what Di Yajun said, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but sneer in her heart.

    Originally, she thought that Di Yajun cared about Mu Xiaoxue, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that.

    It's really a plastic mother-daughter relationship.

    Thinking of the two-level reversal of Di Yajun's attitude towards her before and the current attitude, she felt more and more that people like Di Yajun should die alone.

    Such a person is not worthy of being a mother at all.

    With that in mind, Mu Wanwan still looked at Di Yajun with gentle and obedient eyes: "Mom, I also want to come back to Zhuzhu more often to accompany you and Dad."

    Di Yajun patted Mu Wanwan's hand: "Good boy, this is your home, you can come back whenever you want."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded.

    "Oh, by the way, there is a charity auction tonight, you can go to it with me." Di Yajun pretended not to remember it, and said while quietly observing Mu Wanwan's reaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 In this life, she must let Mu Xiaoxue suffer for herself.

    ?

    "Where are you going to participate?" Mu Wanwan looked at Di Yajun with clear eyes.

    "Mrs. Fang organized it." When Di Yajun mentioned the word Mrs. Fang, a look of naked envy flashed in his eyes.

    The Mrs. Fang she was talking about was the eldest daughter-in-law of the Fang family, Yun Jing.

    The Fang family is a famous and famous family in Beijing, and the Mu family is not ranked among the Fang family.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Di Yajun and Yun Jing were classmates.

    Yun Jing is a typical person who flies on a branch and turns into a phoenix.

    When Yun Jing and Di Yajun were classmates, Yun Jing was overwhelmed by Di Yajun everywhere.

    But her life is better than Di Yajun's. She met the young master of the Fang family by chance, and the young master of the Fang family fell in love with her at first sight.

    Since then, the sparrows flew up the branches and turned into phoenixes.

    This made Di Yajun sour.

    "That's really the time to go, Mom, I'll call someone to send you two sets of evening dresses, and you can go there dressed up tonight." Mu Wanwan said to Di Yajun with a smile.

    "Okay." What Di Yajun wanted was Mu Wanwan's words.

    The Mu family's financial resources are limited, and Mu Chuan is not the kind of person who likes extravagance and waste, so she usually can't buy that kind of big-name high-end dresses at all.

    But she didn't want to lose face at the charity auction party organized by Yun Jing. She had heard that Yun Jing invited many other students tonight.

    When it comes to the charity auction party, how can we spend less money?

    That's why she wanted Mu Wanwan to accompany her.

    Anyway, with Bo Sihan being taken advantage of, she felt that Mu Wanwan was definitely not short of money.

    Mu Wanwan could clearly see the little calculation in Di Yajun's eyes, and there was sarcasm hidden in his eyes.

    "Mom, let's take Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo with us tonight, so that you don't show favoritism." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    When she thought of her previous life, Di Yajun also participated in this charity auction party.

    It was still her who paid the money, and let Di Yajun put on a face.

    Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo also went together.

    But Mu Xiaoxue deliberately wanted to embarrass her at the banquet, and even secretly drugged her drink, trying to ruin her.

    Fortunately, Bo Sihan also went there later that night, and finally prevented her from falling into the hands of other men.

    In this life, she must let Mu Xiaoxue suffer for herself.

    Because of what Mu Wanwan said before he left, Di Yajun felt a little uncomfortable thinking about Mu Xiaoxue now.

    But since Mu Wanwan said so, she nodded and agreed.

    She didn't want others to say that she was partial and treated her adopted daughter harshly.

    *****

    At this time, a black car stopped outside.

    The man in a black expensive suit got out of the car first, walked to the back seat, and opened the door.

    Then, Mu Xiaoxue also got out of the car.

    "Brother Yunze, I have really worked hard on you, please send me back." Mu Xiaoxue looked at the man in front of her with burning eyes, and said affectionately.

    Bo Yunze looked down at Mu Xiaoxue, and smiled softly: "You're welcome, you can go in quickly."

    However, Mu Xiaoxue stood there without moving, looking up at Bo Yunze with her small face up, her eyes seemed to be filled with mist, she looked pitiful.

    "What? Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Bo Yunze looked at Mu Xiaoxue, and for some reason, he thought of Mu Wanwan sitting on the hospital bed wearing a loose hospital gown.

    Ever since he went to see Mu Wanwan in the hospital last time, that girl has always appeared in his mind inexplicably like a curse.

    He felt that he should hate Mu Wanwan very much.

    She compared him with Bo Sihan, and even made him worthless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 Is she cheating?

    ?

    Is this still the Mu Wanwan who is always at the bottom of the whole grade in the exam?  She is hanging up!

    Everyone's eyes widened as they watched Mu Wanwan write the third question quickly and neatly!

    Qing Berry panicked completely now, she couldn't figure out what was going on with Mu Wanwan?  How did she do it so against the sky?  Is she still human!

    After another three minutes, Mu Wanwan successfully completed the last question.

    Mu Wanwan wrote half a blackboard eloquently, threw the chalk on the podium, glanced at Qingberry who was still answering the third question, and pretended to be surprised: "Oh, Qingberry, you  Why haven't you finished it yet? Don't you know how to do it?"

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Qing Berry was so angry that her liver ached: "Who said I can't do it? I can do it!"

    After finishing speaking, Qing Berry continued to face the blackboard, trying hard to calm herself down as soon as possible, and quickly worked out the topic.

    But the more Mu Wanwan urged herself like this, the more anxious she became. She couldn't solve the problems that she could have done, and kept working in a hurry.

    At the end, the students below the podium started to discuss: "It seems that Qingmei is really not as good as Mu Wanwan, otherwise it wouldn't be so far, Mu Wanwan has finished all the questions, and she hasn't finished it yet  "

    Qing Berry saw that the other students had followed suit, and felt even more helpless, wanting to cry very much.

    She wants to tell her classmates that she is very powerful!

    However, the words came to her lips, but Qing Berry couldn't speak, so she could only continue to work on the questions anxiously.

    It wasn't until ten minutes after the green berry moaned and chirped that she finally finished writing the last word trembling.

    However, Qing Berry had just finished writing, and Mu Wanwan walked up to it very thoughtfully, raised her hand and quickly corrected her mistakes in the third and fourth questions.

    "Qingbing, you did something wrong." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Qing Berry felt ashamed immediately, she gritted her teeth angrily, and said angrily, "Mu Wanwan, you did it on purpose!"

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she blinked innocently: "I'm just picking out your mistakes. You are so studious, do you still mind such trivial things? If you can pick out the problems I did  If there is something wrong, you can also mark it with a red pen to remind me."

    Mu Wanwan said it as a matter of course, but what she said could almost kill people's anger.

    "You did it on purpose, woo woo woo! You bullied me on purpose!" After saying this, Qing Berry ran out of the classroom angrily.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the back of Qing Berry leaving angrily, and exhaled helplessly: "Hey, why doesn't this person study with an open mind? Teacher Zhao, do you think I'm right?"

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan immediately turned his finger on Zhao Yunzhi, all the students present couldn't help but sweat for Zhao Yunzhi.

    Now Mu Wanwan is no better than before, she is mad when she speaks, and Zhao Yunzhi will not be able to step down now.

    Zhao Yunzhi really couldn't get down from the stage. She thought about it, and couldn't figure out why Mu Wanwan suddenly became so powerful!  !

    "Mu Wanwan, did you secretly read the Olympiad book?" Zhao Yunzhi suspected that Mu Wanwan had memorized the answers to the Olympiad book!

    After hearing this, the students present couldn't help but feel disgusted.

    Mr. Zhao is too rude, isn't he?  When Mu Wanwan answered the question correctly, she said that Mu Wanwan had endorsed it?

    Even if Mu Wanwan really read the Mathematical Olympiad book, there are three other questions!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 Apology

    ?

    It's not like Mu Wanwan recited all the answers in the senior textbook, right?  This is obviously unrealistic!

    If she really recited it, it would be against the sky!

    The sneer on Mu Wanwan's lips deepened when she heard the words: "Although I knew it would not be easy for Mr. Zhao to admit his mistakes, I didn't expect you to be so persistent. If that's the case, please invite the principal to come over and give me a lesson in person.  Just right, I also want to see what kind of punishment the principal will give when facing a teacher like Teacher Zhao who insults students for no reason?"

    Mu Wanwan's voice was very sweet, but the words she said made people shudder.

    Zhao Yunzhi's complexion suddenly became very ugly, and she let go after weighing it up: "It's alright, alright, you didn't cheat."

    "That's it?" Mu Wanwan was obviously dissatisfied, she stared at Zhao Yunzhi closely, and said with a half-smile, "Ms. Zhao wronged me. I am very wronged. Doesn't the teacher know how to apologize?"

    "Do you dare to ask me to apologize to you?!" Zhao Yunzhi's eyes widened.

    In contrast, Mu Wanwan's reaction was very calm, and she nodded her head as a matter of course: "Of course, it is said that the prince broke the law and the common people are the same crime. Teacher Zhao is a teacher, so he must not be ignorant of etiquette and shame?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan like that, Zhao Yunzhi wanted to slap her in the face!

    But so many students were still watching, so Zhao Yunzhi couldn't, she could only endure, gritted her teeth, clenched her fists and said to Mu Wanwan: "Okay, I apologize, I'm sorry!"

    "I hope that Mr. Zhao will correct his mistakes in the future, and don't wrong a good student like me." Mu Wanwan acted like a good boy after getting a bargain, and returned to her seat after saying this.

    Zhao Yunzhi's complexion was colorful and constantly changing, no matter how funny he looked.

    Zhao Yunzhi has always been an unreasonable and strict teacher. At this time, the students saw her deflated appearance, and felt inexplicably very happy in their hearts!

    "Shut up! Start explaining the test papers now!" Zhao Yunzhi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. After saying this viciously, he suppressed his anger and began to give lectures.

    It's just that Zhao Yunzhi was really pissed off by Mu Wanwan, which caused her to make a lot of mistakes during the lecture. After the class, her face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and she left angrily.

    Today, there was no need for a day of class. After class, Mu Wanwan left the school, got into the car and went back to Mu's house.

    Twenty minutes later, the Mu family.

    Mu Xiaoxue sat on the sofa in the living room, clutching her report card tightly in her hand, with a dissatisfied expression on her face.

    On her report card, the tenth place in her grade was neatly written in red pen.

    Each grade has its own ranking, and the top ten students will mark it on the report card with a red pen, which is also an honor.

    Usually, Mu Xiaoxue's report card said she was the first in the whole grade, but this time, her grades have regressed so much that she almost didn't get the tenth in the whole grade.

    Thinking of Mu Xiaoxue's exams from childhood to adulthood, she was able to take the first place in the whole grade every time. She is a genius girl in everyone's mouth. Both Mu Chuan and Di Yajun are very satisfied with her because of her results.

    But this time her grades dropped so much.

    It's all because she has experienced too many things recently, thinking about some things all day long, that's why she has regressed so much all of a sudden.

    Mu Xiaoxue thought of Di Yajun's indifferent attitude towards her recently, and then looked at the report card in her hand, feeling very worried.

    Just when Mu Xiaoxue didn't know what to do, Mu Wanwan walked in from the gate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 Why Did You Rank Tenth?

    ?

    Today, Mu Wanwan is wearing a black dress, her hair is casually tied into a ponytail, she looks small and cute, like a lazy cat, exuding her unique charm.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan, the jealousy in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes flashed, and she immediately raised the corners of her lips evilly.

    "Wanwan, you came back so early today. Did the report card come out and you brought it back to show your parents?" Seeing Mu Wanwan nodding, Mu Xiaoxue quickly stood up with a smile and said, "Come here quickly."  Sit down, wait a moment, I'll pour you tea right away."

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue like this, Mu Wanwan was filled with disgust.

    Why is Mu Xiaoxue so enthusiastic today?

    It's disgusting to look at.

    Mu Wanwan walked to the sofa and sat down, saw the report card on the table at a glance, and instantly figured it out.

    It turned out that the talented girl Mu Xiaoxue failed the exam and wanted to catch her as a stepping stone.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan sneered even more.

    Here, Mu Xiaoxue came over with tea, and deliberately said: "Oh, I was seen by Wanwan. I didn't pass the exam this time. I only got tenth place in the whole grade."

    When Mu Wanwan saw Mu Xiaoxue's high-spirited look when she was talking, she knew that this woman was not really humble.

    From the corner of the eye, Di Yajun vaguely spotted Di Yajun coming from the direction of the gate. Mu Wanwan smiled and said, "Xiaoxue, don't say that, the tenth in the whole grade is already very good, I don't know how many people envy you."

    Mu Wanwan doesn't matter how many people envy Xiaoxue, she doesn't anyway.

    But Mu Xiaoxue heard what Mu Wanwan said, and subconsciously thought that Mu Wanwan was envious of her: "Wanwan, don't say that. I know that your grades are not good, so I feel envious even when I see the tenth grade.  I advise you, put more attention on your studies in the future, so that you can do better in the exam."

    "Xiaoxue, what did you say Wanwan?" As soon as Di Yajun came back, he heard Mu Xiaoxue teaching Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Chuan's recent attitude made Di Yajun feel more unhappy the more he looked at Mu Xiaoxue, and now after hearing Mu Xiaoxue's words, Di Yajun was even more unhappy.

    Mu Wanwan was her own, and recently she was well-behaved and sensible. The more she watched her, the more she liked her, and she couldn't tolerate Mu Xiaoxue bullying her.

    Mu Xiaoxue quickly explained: "Mom, I didn't say what's going on late, I just advised her to study hard, don't envy me for always being the top ten in the grade."

    "Mom, Xiaoxue is showing me her report card. She said that she passed the tenth grade exam, so I should learn from her." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Di Yajun glanced at the report card displeased: "Why did you get the tenth place in the exam?"

    "This test paper is a bit difficult. I was hospitalized and failed to keep up with my studies, so I lost some rankings" Seeing that Di Yajun was still frowning, Mu Xiaoxue felt even more dissatisfied.

    Isn't it just a few names lost?  She is still tenth in grade, why are you so angry!

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan counting down every time in the exam, I have never seen Di Yajun so fussy!

    Mu Xiaoxue quickly pushed Mu Wanwan out: "Wanwan, didn't your report card come out too? Let mom see it, didn't you tell me just now that you are very satisfied with this ranking?"  ?¡±

    Mu Wanwan didn't say this at all. Mu Xiaoxue decided that she would make a fool of herself, so she added jealousy here.

    "Really, Wanwan, let mom see your report card." Di Yajun said without much hope.

    Mu Wanwan always hangs the red light, she is used to it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 You Think Wan Wan Must Be Not as Good as You

    ?

    "Wanwan, hurry up, mom is still waiting for you." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she did not forget to continue to say hypocritically: "It doesn't matter if you fail the exam, just work harder next time.  "

    "Mom, this is my report card. I was really sloppy this time. I didn't get a perfect score in the exam. I only got the first place in the whole grade." Mu Wanwan said in a leisurely manner.  After that, Di Yajun and Mu Xiaoxue were stunned at the same time.

    "Wanwan, you really know how to joke, how could you be the first in the whole grade" Mu Xiaoxue became nervous subconsciously, thinking that Mu Wanwan must be lying!

    Otherwise, according to Mu Wanwan's strength, it would be a good thing not to be the last in the age test, how could it be possible to be the first in the positive test.

    Mu Wanwan was not in a hurry to refute Mu Xiaoxue, but handed her report card to Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun took Mu Wanwan's report card in surprise, and looked at it carefully.

    On the report card, there are clear words of "No. 1 in the whole grade". In addition, Mu Wanwan's Chinese, English, chemistry, and various professional courses are all full marks. It can be seen that there must be nothing wrong with this ranking.

    Seeing the ecstasy in Di Yajun's eyes, Mu Wanwan pretended to be wronged and said, "Mom, Xiaoxue doesn't believe that I got the first place in the exam, but I believe, Mom, you will definitely stand by my side."  wrong?"

    Mu Xiaoxue's heart turned cold, and she quickly explained: "Wanwan, don't talk nonsense, I don't believe it, I'm just too surprised."

    Di Yajun looked up at Mu Xiaoxue, and immediately changed his expression: "Why are you surprised? Could it be that you are the only one who can take the first place in the grade, and Wanwan can't? Or do you think Wanwan must be inferior to you?"  you?"

    Isn't that what Mu Xiaoxue thinks in her heart!

    After all, it's Mu Wanwan, the Mu Wanwan who always hangs the red light!

    "Mom, I didn't mean that, I was just a little surprised Wanwan, did you use some special means?" Mu Xiaoxue couldn't believe it in her heart, and asked without choosing words.

    "Mom Our Teacher Zhao suspected that I cheated today, and asked me to do the questions on the blackboard. It's just that Teacher Zhao is an outsider after all. I did the questions she asked to prove my innocence, and I don't want to be with her.  I care about it. But I didn't expect that Xiaoxue and I are a family, and she would wrong me so much." Mu Wanwan's small face was full of grievances, and she lowered her head in frustration, "Mom, I really didn't cheat.  I just see that my mother seems not very happy recently, so I study hard and want to make you happy, mother"

    "Others don't believe you, but mother believes you!" Seeing Mu Wanwan like this, Di Yajun was so distressed that she quickly reached out and put her arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and said a few words of comfort, "Wanwan is obedient, mother believes  You! Don't listen to other people's gossip, they are just jealous of you! Xiaoxue, why are you an older sister? You are still jealous of your younger sister, why don't you hurry up and apologize to Wan Wan. "

    Mu Xiaoxue was so angry that she almost exploded, a mouthful of old blood was stuck in her throat, unable to get up or down.

    Fortunately, Mu Chuan came back to have lunch at this time, and bumped into this scene as soon as he entered the door: "What's going on? What are you doing to train the child?"

    "Father, it's all my fault. Wanwan got the first place in the whole grade this time. I just wanted to ask her for advice on how to study. Who knew that my mother misunderstood me? It was all my faultMom, Wanwan  It's late, I'm sorry." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she looked at Mu Chuan timidly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 Xiaoxue Didn't Do It On Purpose

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue's beautiful big eyes were filled with tears, and Mu Chuan couldn't bear to look at them, and immediately stood by her side.

    "Xiaoxue didn't do it on purpose, look at you, why are you so aggressive." Mu Chuan scolded Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun's anger suddenly flared up: "In order to make me happy, our Wanwan worked hard to get the first place in the whole grade. You, a father, don't even say a word, and you are the last one to lose me?"

    Mu Wanwan sat quietly and listened, and could clearly feel her resentment from Di Yajun's words.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well in her heart that Di Yajun's resentment was probably not just because of what happened today.

    But she didn't ask, just sat on the sidelines and watched the fun.

    "Hey, don't be angry, of course I'm happy if you strive for success every night. It's just that you are happy if you are happy, and you can't take your anger out on Xiaoxue." Mu Chuan was still speaking for Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Just spoil your precious adopted daughter. Don't even look at her, how has she been pampered by you? The ranking has dropped so much in one breath, and she almost didn't even keep the top ten." Di Yajun said dissatisfied  .

    Mu Chuan continued to protect Mu Xiaoxue: "Isn't it just that I lost some rankings, just pass the exam next time"

    boom!

    Di Yajun slapped the coffee table with a slap, and his face turned red with anger: "Mu Chuan, did you come here specially to quarrel with me today? If you don't love our daughter, just tell me, at worst I'll bring two  My daughter moved out to make room for you!"

    Seeing that Di Yajun was really angry, Mu Chuan quickly softened his voice again: "Why do you become more impatient? Wan Wan is my biological daughter, how can I not love her? Don't think too much about it."

    Mu Wanwan sat aside and listened quietly, at this moment she just wanted to sneer.

    Mu Chuan really spoke better than he sang.

    In fact, she has always been very clear in her heart that in Mu Chuan's heart, she, Mu Ruo and Di Yajun together cannot compare to Mu Xiaoxue.

    After all, people are different. A person's five fingers are still long or short. It is inevitable for anyone to be biased.

    It's just that the most disgusting thing about Mu Chuan is that he is disgusting. He is obviously biased, but he still pretends to treat everyone equally.

    Di Yajun sneered: "When Xiaoxue got the first place in the whole grade for the first time after going to university, you rewarded her with 10% of the company's shares. Now we also get the first place in the grade every night.  Yes, even the total score is higher than Xiaoxue, you, a father, can't show nothing at all, can you?"

    Mu Chuan didn't seem to have thought that Di Yajun would care about these things, and his expression immediately changed: "You want me to give Wanwan 10% of the shares as well."

    "Of course not. I want you to give us 15% of the shares. There must be some differences between the biological daughter and the adopted daughter." Di Yajun said proudly.

    Seeing Mu Chuan frowning and not speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and pulled La Di Yajun's sleeve: "Mom, don't embarrass Dad, how can I compare with Xiao Xue"

    Mu Wanwan's words sounded calm, but they managed to make Di Yajun even more angry.

    "Why can't it be compared? You are the young lady of the Mu family, the daughter of me and your father, and you deserve 15% of the shares!" After Di Yajun finished speaking, his hidden sharp eyes turned towards him again.  Follow Mu Chuan to sweep away.

    "Fifteen percent of the shares is not much, and Wanwan deserves it. However, Wanwan is still young, what do you want to do with so many shares? Let's talk about it in two years." Mu Chuan said  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 She knew that Mu Chuan would be reluctant

    ?

    Seeing that Mu Chuan postponed this matter as if he was practicing Tai Chi, Mu Wanwan was not surprised at all.

    She knew that Mu Chuan would definitely be reluctant.

    Di Yajun sneered, and was too lazy to argue with Mu Chuan: "Wanwan, let's go."

    She didn't want to stay in this house for a second, and she didn't want to take another look at the man in front of her.

    Mu Chuan watched Di Yajun stride away with Mu Wanwan, and couldn't help frowning: "Where are you going?"

    Di Yajun didn't seem to hear Mu Chuan's words, stepped on high heels, and pulled Mu Wanwan away quickly.

    Seeing that Di Yajun didn't look at her from the beginning to the end, Mu Xiaoxue's heart became even colder.

    Sure enough, her mother's attitude towards her was not as good as before.

    Fortunately, Dad is still on her side.

    "Father, I'm sorry, it's all because of me" After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she began to sob aggrievedly, "I don't know what I did wrong recently. Mom doesn't seem to like me as much as before. Still, still  I am really sad to say that I am an adopted daughter."

    "Your mother is just not in a good mood recently, that's all right, don't cry, dad will take you out to eat delicious food." Mu Chuan also felt that the house was full of smog, and he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoxue nodded, and left Mu's house with Mu Chuan.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan got into Di Yajun's car: "Mom, where are we going?"

    Looking at Mu Wanwan, Di Yajun's eyes were more gentle: "Go have lunch first, and then go meet the Liu family."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she asked with a smile, "Did Mom make an appointment with the Liu family?"

    "Yes. There must be an explanation for Ruoruo's affairs, otherwise what will happen to our Mu family? I specially met with the wife of the Liu family yesterday, and today I have a good talk about his son." Di Yajun was proud  said with a light snort.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Di Yajun was full of confidence, and she didn't think Di Yajun could get any good results today.

    The Liu family can raise a bastard like Liu Kui, so how can they be a reasonable and good family.

    However, this has nothing to do with Mu Wanwan.

    Di Yajun asked her to accompany her, so she went with her, why not do it to see a good show.

    Di Yajun first took Mu Wanwan to a western restaurant for dinner, and then waited for Liu's family in the coffee shop of the shopping mall after dinner.

    The agreed time was two o'clock, but it was not until half past two that the people from the Liu family finally arrived late.

    Moreover, it was not Mrs. Liu who came, but Liu Kui's sister Liu Miao, and Liu Miao's brother-in-law, Wang Dafu.

    As soon as the two entered the door, they scolded the waiter for a meal, and the mother and daughter who were attracted by the huge decibel looked at them at the same time.

    This is not to be seen, Mu Wanwan thought for a moment that Liu Miao and his wife came from a spiritual boy and a spiritual little girl.

    Their attire is indescribable, like the kind of very low-income nouveau riche.

    And the amazing thing is that these two people are wearing clothes, all of which are famous brands, but these big names in the world immediately look cheap when they are on them, like a hot item on a certain treasure for ten yuan and three pieces with free shipping, that is called a local.  .

    The corner of Di Yajun's mouth twitched the moment he saw the two, it was obvious that he was surprised by the image of the two.

    "Hey, this is from the Mu family. I didn't expect him to look good." Wang Dafu chewed the bubble gum at the corner of his mouth, and sat down on the seat opposite Mu Wanwan's mother and daughter with his arms around Liu Miao.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 If Mu Ruohuai's child is a boy, our family can let her in

    ?

    "Why did you come here? My appointment today is obviously your mother!" Di Yajun asked with her fists clenched as she tried her best not to lose control.

    "My parents don't need to deal with this kind of small matter in person. Auntie, if you have anything to say, you might as well just say it, and don't beat around the bush here. I'm in a hurry, and I'm still waiting to finish the chat and go clubbing with my baby  Well." After Liu Miao finished speaking, she looked at Wang Dafu affectionately, and a couple of dogs kissed each other in front of Mu Wanwan, mother and daughter.

    Witnessing this scene, Mu Wanwan felt that she urgently needed eye drops to wash her eyes.

    Di Yajun's good upbringing made her resist the urge to run away, and said with a cold face: "My daughter is pregnant because of your brother, and your Liu family must give our Mu family an explanation."

    "Auntie, are you sure my brother-in-law is the only man for your daughter? Don't be a bastard who came from somewhere and wants to rely on our Liu family." Wang Dafu said it harshly.

    Di Yajun slapped the table angrily: "What are you talking about! If my family is an innocent and good girl, if you don't believe me, you can do a paternity test after the child is born!"

    "Auntie, whether the child will be born or not is another matter. You'd better stay calm and don't get so excited." Liu Miao said with a sneer.

    "What do you mean by that?" Di Yajun's face became more gloomy.

    "My younger brother doesn't want any child. If Mu Ruohuai's is a boy, our family can let her in. But if it's not a boy, then it's the two young people. You love me, this child, you Mu family  If you want it, you want it, anyway, our Liu family won't recognize it." Liu Miao said straightforwardly.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Liu Miao.

    As expected of the Liu family, Mu Wanwan was surprised once she became shameless.

    However, this is the result Mu Wanwan wanted to see, and she is very satisfied now.

    Di Yajun's face became even uglier: "Why don't you recognize my Ruoruo if you are a girl? Even if it is a girl, it is Liu Kui's daughter, the seed of your Liu family!"

    "Girls are money losers. Why does the Liu family want girls? It's not easy for your daughter to marry into the Liu family. The Liu family has a big business, so it's not too much to ask Muruo to have a son?" Wang Dafu looked at Di proudly.  Yajun, "Our Liu family is different from your Mu family. We are satisfied as long as we give birth to a group of losers. Aunt, you have never given birth to a son, so of course you don't know how good a son is"

    After hearing this, Di Yajun couldn't bear it anymore, stood up, and poured all the coffee in his cup on the two of them.

    The boiling coffee made both of them scream at the same time.

    "You Liu family are waiting for me! Today's business is not over!" After saying this, Di Yajun pulled Mu Wanwan and left quickly on high heels.

    Mu Wanwan let Di Yajun drag her, rushed all the way to the underground parking lot, found their car, opened the door and got in.

    "Mom, don't be angry, be careful not to damage your body." Mu Wanwan said, picked up the bottled water in the car, unscrewed it and handed it to Di Yajun.

    After Di Yajun took it, he drank half of the bottle in one go, and was still furious: "The Liu family is bullying people too much!"

    "Mom, the Liu family is such a scoundrel, they will definitely do what they say, what should we do?" Mu Wanwan asked puzzled.

    Di Yajun took a deep breath: "Now I can only go and see if Ruoruo's belly is a boy or a girl."

    ps: Wanwan's plan is to drive Mu Xiaoxue crazy, and only when she is crazy can she be turned over at once~ Let's look forward to it with Sesel~ Finally, it has been updated continuously in the past few days, please give me a reward~ If  For every one million more tipping points, one more reward will be added~ The upper limit is three times a week~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 How could the Liu family value her?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan observed Di Yajun's expression, and asked curiously: "Then mother, if Ruoruo is not pregnant with a boy, what will happen to her for the rest of her life? I think the Liu family is serious about it."  , I am worried that Ruoruo will be wronged."

    In fact, she knew very well in her heart that even if Muruo was really pregnant with a boy, it would be useless.

    After all, if Muruo entered the Liu family in such a way, how could the Liu family value her.

    Everyone said that a mother is more expensive than a child, but there are so many women who want to give birth to Liu Kui, and the Liu family doesn't pay attention to this matter at all, so they send Liu Miao to speak out.

    Therefore, regardless of whether Muruo has a boy or a girl in her stomach, her future life will not be easy.

    Di Yajun is someone who has experienced it, and she knows this better.  But this child is Muruo's first child, who knows if beating this child will have any effect on Muruo.

    "Whether it's a boy or a girl, they are all children of their Liu family in the final analysis. If they dare not be responsible to Ruoruo, then I can't spare them!" Di Yajun said angrily.

    Mu Wanwan watched this scene quietly, not worried.

    Di Yajun's words are sweet, but once the Liu family is really irresponsible, what can she do?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan felt relieved a lot: "Mom, don't be too angry, why don't I accompany you home now, let's take Ruoruo to the hospital together, first check to see if the baby in your stomach is a boy or a girl  Well, if it's really a boy, you can go directly to Liu's house and have a face-to-face interview with Liu Kui's parents."

    "Little idiot, the child in Ruoruo's belly is still young, how can you tell? Besides, how can you, a little girl, intervene in this kind of thing? Tonight, mother will send you to Bo  Si Han, then go back and pick Ruoruo to the hospital to see how her fetus is doing." Di Yajun said.

    "Then I might as well get off here, Mom, I happen to have a friend here. I'm going to meet her, you can drive back first." Mu Wanwan said, and opened the car door.

    Di Yajun was really anxious to go back and take Mu Ruo for inspection, so he didn't refuse Mu Wanwan, told her to go home early, and drove away from the parking lot.

    After watching Di Yajun leave with a smile, Mu Wanwan took the elevator upstairs again and went straight to the floor where the spa salon is located.

    It's also a coincidence, Mu Wanwan just met the Liu family on the first floor of the shopping mall where the salon is located, and now she just goes upstairs, so she can go directly to the spa salon where Lin Lingling is.

    After Mu Wanwan entered the salon, she looked at the store manager with a smile and asked, "How is Lingling?"

    The store manager raised the corners of his lips and showed a mysterious smile, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Lin has been reborn now, I will definitely surprise you. Miss, Miss Lin is going to change clothes now, please wait for a while.  "

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan arrived at the VIP room and waited patiently while drinking coffee.

    After a while, there was an orderly knock on the door from outside the door.

    "Please come in." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she watched a gentle woman in an emerald green cheongsam open the door and walk in.

    Now Lin Lingling looks like a different person, her skin is white and glowing, and her cheongsam fully highlights her Xiaojiabiyu's gentle temperament, her back is straightened, and there is always a decent smile on her face,  The dark eyes exuded a little bit of confidence, completely unable to see the shadow of timidity before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 He really hopes that Wanwan will always know about Gong Yiwan.

    ?

    "It's okay." Mu Wanwan grinned and said, "I'm going downstairs to find you."

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's smiling face, Bo Sihan's deep eyes concealed complicated emotions.

    "You said on the phone today that you found news about my mother?" Mu Wanwan pulled Bao Sihan into her room, and asked impatiently.

    Today, when she was chatting with Bao Sihan on the phone, Bao Sihan mentioned this matter.

    It's just that on the phone, he said that things are more complicated and he needs to wait until he meets her.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and touched Mu Wanwan's head, his eyes showed a touch of pity and distress.

    if you can.

    He hoped that Wanwan would always know about Gong Yiwan.

    Because the truth is really cruel.

    However, Mu Wanwan has the right to know about this matter.

    He has no position to hide from her.

    Thinking of this, Bao Sihan said softly: "Let's have dinner first, and I'll talk to you later?"

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan obediently agreed.

    Today's dinner is still very rich. According to Bo Sihan's order, the kitchen prepared Mu Wanwan's favorite lobster and king crab.

    After dinner, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan went back to the room together.

    He handed a photo to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took it over and took a look.

    I saw that this photo is a family portrait, and there is a middle-aged couple on it. A young man and a woman are sitting on both sides of the middle-aged couple. The man and the woman are holding a little milk baby in their arms. The little milk baby looks  Looks exactly the same, turned out to be a pair of twins.  Behind the middle-aged woman stood a girl and a boy, who looked about eighteen years old and full of youth.

    This family is very good-looking, especially the young girl standing behind the middle-aged woman, wearing a red waist dress, a head of black thick long hair casually draped over her shoulders, her skin is as fair as snow, and her face is painted.  Wearing delicate light makeup, her eyebrows and eyes are charming and have a bit of innocence unique to girls.

    Mu Wanwan's gaze involuntarily fixed on the young girl, feeling that she looked familiar.

    "This girl is Gong Yiwan." Bao Sihan pointed to the girl Mu Wanwan was staring at, "You and her look very similar."

    Mu Wanwan's heart beat faster, and a magical emotion emerged from the bottom of her heart.

    No wonder she thought that girl looked familiar and kind.

    It turned out that she was his biological mother.

    "What about the others?" Mu Wanwan asked, suppressing the complex emotions in her heart.

    "This middle-aged couple should be your grandparents. According to the relationship, this young couple is your uncle and aunt. The boy standing next to your mother is your little uncle." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the photo and felt that everyone in the photo was very kind.

    Very strange.

    She obviously never got along with those people, and even before today, she didn't know their existence.

    But she just thought they were very kind.

    This is probably the power of blood relatives.

    "Then how are they doing now?" Mu Wanwan gently rubbed her fingers against the photo, and couldn't help showing a warm smile.

    It turns out that she still has so many relatives in this world.

    But Bo Sihan didn't immediately answer Mu Wanwan's words.

    He looked at the warm smile on Mu Wanwan's little face, and felt a little hard to say.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387 Sihan, did something happen to them?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan couldn't hear Bao Sihan's answer, so she raised her head to look at him: "Sihan?"

    Bo Sihan was sitting on the bed facing Mu Wanwan, with his hands on Mu Wanwan's shoulders: "Wanwan, do you want to meet the person in the photo?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said with a smile: "They are all family members who are related to me by blood. I want to meet them."

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's look full of expectations, Bo Sihan, who has always been vigorous and resolute, felt entangled and hesitant for the first time at this time.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan stopped talking again, Mu Wanwan's smile froze: "Why didn't you talk again? Si Han, if there is anything, can you tell me? Don't hide it from me."

    The soft voice pierced Bao Sihan's heart with a hint of pleading.

    He took Mu Wanwan into his arms and hugged him tightly.

    "Wanwan, listen to me. No matter what happens, with me by your side, you will never be alone." Bao Sihan whispered in Mu Wanwan's ear.

    The tone was as firm as a rock, more like swearing an oath.

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly, feeling a little uneasy while feeling sweet in her heart.

    "Si Han, did something happen to them?"

    Bo Sihan knew that Mu Wanwan was always sensitive and smart, the truth of the matter was like that, even if he wanted to hide it from her, he couldn't hide it for too long, so it's better to tell it now.

    "The Gong family where your mother lives was a well-known family in Beijing more than ten years ago. The Gong family is engaged in drug research and development business, but later in the year when your mother died of dystocia, one winter night, the old house of the Gong family suddenly  Only your little uncle survived the fire." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned.

    A sourness rushed into his eyes instantly.

    Tears flowed down unconsciously.

    "You mean, even the pair of twins didn't survive, did they survive?"

    Hearing Mu Wanwan's trembling tone, Bo Sihan closed his eyes and nodded slowly.

    This truth, to Mu Wanwan, is really cruel to the extreme.

    She just knew that she has other relatives.

    But now, except for her little uncle, all other relatives have been buried in the flames.

    Including those adorable twins.

    Although her heart was turbulent, Mu Wanwan still maintained the most basic sense and calmness.

    She didn't cry loudly, but shed tears quietly.

    At this time, any verbal comfort is pale.

    Bo Sihan could only hold Mu Wanwan in his arms, and use actions to tell her that he was still there.

    Bowing his head and kissing the tears at the corners of Mu Wanwan's eyes, Bao Sihan said hoarsely, "If you want to meet your little uncle, I can take you there."

    "Where is he?" Mu Wanwan asked in a low voice.

    "The Eighth Psychiatric Hospital." Bo Sihan said, "Although the fire didn't kill him, it really hit him too hard. He went crazy."

    "Why is this happening?" Mu Wanwan raised her head, looking at Bao Sihan with teary eyes, "They are good people, right?"

    Bo Sihan nodded: "Your grandparents are well-known philanthropists, and your uncle is a professor at Beijing University, and has a very good reputation in the school. They are all good people."

    "They are all good people, but why did they end up like this" Mu Wanwan murmured, "How did that fire come about?"

    "The result of the police investigation at that time was an accident." Bao Sihan said in a low voice, "If you can't accept the result, you can go and investigate again now."

    Although it is difficult to find out, he is willing to do anything for her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 Look at that girl, does she look like Miss Gong?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan has an intuition.

    She felt that the fire might not have been an accident.

    Holding Bao Sihan's arm tightly, Mu Wanwan looked at him eagerly: "Check it out, definitely check it out."

    "Okay, good boy, I'll listen to you." Bao Sihan said dotingly, and raised his hand to shave Mu Wanwan's red nose from crying, "Stop crying, okay?"

    Her tears were like needles, poking his heart bit by bit.

    Mu Wanwan tried hard to force back tears: "I want to see my little uncle, and I also want to see my mother. Have you found out where she is buried?"

    She felt that since Bao Sihan had found out the details of the Gong family, he should also know where her mother was buried.

    "It's in the Nanpo Cemetery. I'll go there with you tomorrow." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    She was a little tired from crying, and lay limply in Bao Sihan's arms.

    It's rare for Bo Sihan to see Mu Wanwan shed so many tears, his heart aches, and he doesn't want to continue torturing her tonight.

    "I'll take you to take a shower, and then we'll go to bed early?" Bao Sihan discussed with Mu Wanwan in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    ********

    The next day, early in the morning, at Nanpo Cemetery.

    The scenery here is very good. The morning breeze blows on people's faces, like a gentle big hand gently stroking.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a black dress, her hair was tied up with a black ribbon, and she was holding a bouquet of blue enchantresses in her hand.

    According to Lin Qingyu's diary, Gong Yiwan's favorite is the blue enchantress.

    Bo Sihan walked in front, and Mu Wanwan followed behind him.

    Suddenly-

    Bo Sihan stopped, looked at the mausoleum on his left, and said to Mu Wanwan, "Here we are."

    Mu Wanwan looked at the tombstone.

    The photo on the tombstone is exactly Gong Yiwan.

    In the black and white photo, Gong Yiwan smiled brightly like the sun.

    Mu Wanwan put the bouquet of flowers in her hand in front of the tombstone.

    Then she took out a clean veil, squatted down, and wiped off the dust on the tombstone little by little.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with downcast eyes, his eyes focused.

    At this time, neither of them noticed that there was a man not far away, watching this scene.

    Shen Hanzhi stood under a green pine tree, looking at Mu Wanwan not far away, with inexplicable complex emotions in his sharp dark eyes.

    Standing next to Shen Hanzhi was a skinny young man, his face was unusually white, and a pair of inverted triangular eyes seemed to be poisonous snakes, with a sharp light shining through them.

    "Master Shen, aren't you going over?" The young man asked Shen Hanzhi.

    "Ah Liu, look at that girl, does she look like Miss Gong?" Shen Hanzhi suppressed the complicated emotions in his heart, and asked Shen Liu in a deep voice.

    Shen Liu looked at Mu Wanwan intently.

    Although it was several meters away, he could still see Mu Wanwan's face clearly.

    A flash of surprise could not help but flash in his eyes.

    "It is indeed very similar. Especially the eyebrows and eyes are exactly the same." Shen Liu said.

    Shen Hanzhi took a deep breath: "If that child is still alive, he should be the same age as that girl."

    "You mean, maybe that child is not dead?" Shen Liu turned to look at Shen Hanzhi.

    The corner of Shen Hanzhi's lips curled into an incomprehensible smile: "I always thought that the child was still alive. Shen Liu, go and check the details of that girl. The man next to her is  The current head of the Bo family." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389 Very similar to her mother.

    ?

    He didn't know Mu Wanwan, but Shen Hanzhi knew Bo Sihan.

    Speaking of which, he and Bo Sihan had also had several business contacts.

    "Yes." Shen Liu simply agreed.

    Mu Wanwan was so focused on Gong Yiwan that she didn't notice that someone was looking at him.

    But Bo Sihan noticed it.

    He raised his head and looked coldly at where Shen Hanzhi was.

    Coincidentally, I met Shen Hanzhi and looked at each other from afar.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan had found him, Shen Hanzhi was not in a hurry at all, a faint yet generous smile appeared on his handsome face, and then he turned and left.

    Shen Liu hurriedly followed Shen Hanzhi's pace.

    Mu Wanwan noticed the changes in Bao Sihan's breath, and raised her head to look at him: "Sihan, what are you looking at?"

    "It's nothing, I saw an old acquaintance." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    He had a feud with Shen Hanzhi.

    Shen Hanzhi seemed to be staring at Wanwan just now.

    If that old fox had any thoughts about Wan Wan, it would definitely be a tricky matter.

    It seems that he will have to protect her more carefully next time.

    Bo Sihan stayed here with Mu Wanwan for almost an hour before Mu Wanwan reluctantly left.

    "Next, shall we go see my little uncle?" After leaving the cemetery, Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    Today, the two of them came out alone, and Bao Sihan was in charge of driving.

    The Eighth Psychiatric Hospital is about half an hour's drive from the cemetery.

    Along the way, Mu Wanwan was a little nervous.

    She didn't know how crazy her uncle was, would he deny her at all?

    The car drove into the underground parking garage. After Bao Sihan got out of the car, he opened the door for Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan get out of the car, Bao Sihan reached out and grabbed her little hand.

    It was only then that she realized that her palms were covered with sweat.

    "Are you nervous?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and admitted: "I don't know how my little uncle is doing now. After so many years of treatment, he should be better?"

    "We'll find out when we meet later. The conditions here are not very good. We can take him to a private nursing home and invite better doctors to treat him. Don't worry too much." Bao Sihan said warmly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    The conditions of this hospital are indeed not very good.

    Even the elevators are worn out.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sat in the elevator making weird noises and went directly to the 18th floor, which was the floor where Gongyu was located.

    Arriving in front of the ward where Gong Yu was located, Bao Sihan put his hand on the doorknob and asked Mu Wanwan in a low voice: "Are you ready?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    They come, the security.

    She is ready.

    Bo Sihan slowly opened the door.

    What Mu Wanwan saw was a clean and white room.

    The ceiling is white, the floor is white, the sheets are covered, everything in this room is white.

    That naked white dazzled the eyes of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    A man was sitting on the bed with his back to the two of them, and his clothes were also pure white. He was lowering his head, as if he didn't notice anyone coming in.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan entered the ward together.

    "Little uncle" Mu Wanwan yelled softly when she came to the hospital bed.

    The person sitting on the bed couldn't help turning his head when he heard the sound of "little uncle".

    Mu Wanwan saw a handsome face.

    Much like her mother.

    Her little uncle was only born three minutes earlier than her mother.

    ps: Sixth shift~ I see that there are a lot of people participating in the event~ Such events will be held frequently in the future, so don¡¯t be discouraged if you haven¡¯t been drawn this time, as long as you leave a message and check your familiarity here, you will have a chance in the future!  The winning babies are the following five: Hello Ke, Qingcha, as before, user 440641698, please sit down for me.  Please ask five babies to receive the prizes at 25388475. This kind of activity will be done frequently. As long as you leave a message frequently, you will have a chance. Generally, you will not be awarded repeatedly in a short period of time~ See you tomorrow, good night~ Everyone is not curious about Mu Wan  Who is Wan's biological father (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 Get out of the way, don't get in the way

    ?

    Even though it was the first time I saw someone, Mu Wanwan still felt a strange feeling when she looked at Gongyu.

    It was a kind of joy that rose in my heart after seeing my family again after a long absence.

    Mu Wanwan walked quickly to the front of Gongyu, and slowly squatted down in front of him.

    Gong Yu's eyes were very clear, like an ignorant child who didn't understand anything, his straight eyes fell on Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan moved her mouth, but she didn't know what to say.

    Where should she start?

    Of the Gong family, only she and him are left.

    She was not sure that Gong Yu could not remember the fire that happened to her back then, and she did not know whether Gong Yu could accept her as the only family member.

    I'm afraid that for so many years, Gong Yu didn't even know that there was another one of her in the world.

    Therefore, Mu Wanwan stared fixedly at Gongyu, but couldn't say a word.

    Gong Yu also looked at Mu Wanwan.  He stretched out his pale hand, and gently swept across Mu Wanwan's face.  He was very careful, only lightly touching the meat with his fingertips, as if he was afraid that what he saw was an illusion.

    Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan, as if she saw another person from her, and couldn't help smiling happily: "Sister."

    Mu Wanwan's body trembled slightly.

    Gong Yu regarded her as Gong Yiwan.

    Mu Wanwan's tears poured out of her eyes uncontrollably and slid down her cheeks.

    Gong Yu was a little overwhelmed, his current IQ is just that of a child, he wiped away Mu Wanwan's tears, and gently coaxed: "Is my sister in pain? With me here, I will protect you."

    "Uncle, I, I'm not mother, my name is Mu Wanwan." Mu Wanwan said tremblingly.

    But Gongyu couldn't understand Mu Wanwan's words at all. He held her hand and kept calling his sister.

    Bo Sihan bent down and put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder: "Wanwan, he doesn't understand."

    Mu Wanwan understood what Bo Sihan meant.  However, she still wanted to clarify with Gong Yu.  She wanted him to understand that in their palace family, only the two of them could depend on each other.

    But before Mu Wanwan could speak, there was a sound of footsteps approaching from outside the ward.

    "Hey, who are you? Who let you in? I don't know that this is a VIP ward, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter? Hurry up and get out!" A burly nurse walked in impatiently.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan looked at your nurse displeased at the same time.

    The nurse wanted to drive away.

    Until she saw Mu Wanwan's face clearly.

    A frightened light flashed from the nurse's eyes and disappeared in an instant.

    Although the nurse concealed it quickly, she still couldn't escape the eyes of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    Just as they were about to get to the bottom of it, Gong Yu, who had a gentle expression on his face, seemed to be suddenly stimulated, and started screaming at the top of his voice.

    "Yeah! Yahh!" Gong Yu pushed Mu Wanwan away fiercely, then reached out and swept the cup on the table on the ground.

    "Wanwan be careful!" Bao Sihan made a timely move, hugged Mu Wanwan and forcibly pulled her up from the ground, only to prevent the flying glass shards from hurting her.

    "Get out of the way! Don't get in the way!" The nurse pushed the two of them away, rushed over, took out the injection from her pocket, and slammed it into Gong Yu's arm.

    Gong Yu jumped and struggled wildly, yelling and kicking the nurse!

    "Uncle" Mu Wanwan subconsciously wanted to get closer, but saw Gong Yu glaring at her fiercely with those bloodshot eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391 Get Out!

    ?

    Gong Yu's eyes were filled with too many emotions, and Mu Wanwan had a voice in her heart telling her that it would be better not to get close to Gong Yu for the time being.

    "Go, go! Get out!" Gong Yu was sedated, he pulled the quilt on the bed with all his strength, and threw it towards Mu Wanwan and the two of them.

    "Oh! Where did you two come from? Don't you know that patients can't be stimulated? Hurry up and get out!" When the nurse said this, she kept peeking at Mu Wanwan from the corner of her eye.

    Mu Wanwan was unwilling to leave.

    "Wanwan, leave here first, be obedient." Bao Sihan stabilized Mu Wanwan's shoulders with both hands, and gently persuaded her in her ear.

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to leave.  But now she has no choice but to be taken away by Bao Sihan.

    Gong Yu was out of breath, and he kept holding on until he watched Bao Sihan protect Mu Wanwan and leave safely. He closed his eyes and passed out.

    Mu Wanwan was taken out of the mental hospital by Bo Sihan, and got into their car after leaving the gate.

    Mu Wanwan just sat down, her eyes were red, and she said loudly: "Just now, there must be something wrong with the nurse just now! My little uncle was fine at first, but after she came over, my uncle suddenly went crazy!"

    Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, trying to help her calm down: "I also see that there is something wrong with that woman. Wanwan, don't worry, I will have someone investigate it as soon as possible, let's act now  , will only scare the snake, and will not benefit anyone."

    Mu Wanwan sniffed and leaned into Bao Sihan's arms: "Sihan, help my uncle."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan's fragility and helplessness deeply hurt Bao Sihan.

    He couldn't express his concern in a thousand words, he just wanted to hold Mu Wanwan tightly, protect her, and guard her.

    Mu Wanwan was accompanied by Bo Sihan, and quickly regained her composure: "Sihan, what do you think I should do now?"

    Mu Wanwan is usually a very thoughtful person. If this happened to someone else, she would have many ways to find a way for that person to solve their problems.

    But now, she is a fan of the authorities, and really doesn't know what to do.

    "If there is really something wrong with that nurse, your little uncle can't be in a hurry. Don't worry, after I go back, I will let my people investigate and make sure that my uncle will not be threatened." Bo Sihan finished speaking  , Gently persuaded, "Calm down first, we will go back when you calm down."

    Mu Wanwan's heart was in a mess right now, she didn't object to Bo Sihan's proposal, she nodded and fell silent.

    At the same time, in the ward, the nurse ignored Gong Yu's situation, casually threw him on the hospital bed, and took out his mobile phone.

    Quickly dialed a number, and the nurse waited for the caller to connect: "It's me. Just now, a strange man and woman came to see Gongyu."

    "Haven't you seen it before?" On the other end of the phone, there came a broken Chinese, which was mixed with heavy foreign accents.

    The nurse nodded quickly, and hummed: "Of course! And that woman seems to be from the Gong family! I think she and the dead Miss Gong family seem to be carved out of the same mold. See if we can  Find clues from her?"

    On the other end of the phone, the foreign man suddenly became serious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 Wanwan, are you okay?

    ?

    "Where are they heading now?"

    "Are you going to chase someone now? What if they have nothing to do with the Gong family" the nurse reminded a little uneasy.

    "Stop talking nonsense, where are you going?" the foreign man on the other end of the phone asked impatiently.

    The nurse pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, and replied honestly: "Not yet. But I guess they are going back to the city, but they must take the main road. Just wait, I will send you their license plate numbers right now.  "

    After finishing speaking, the nurse hung up the phone.  She walked to the window, took a look at Mu Wanwan's car, wrote down the license plate number, and gave the engine to the foreign man.

    Gong Yu was given a sedative, and he lay motionless on the bed, staring blankly at the light coming in from the window, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Here, Mu Wanwan has calmed down.

    Bo Sihan drove away from the mental hospital and drove on the main road back.

    In the car, Mu Wanwan was full of thoughts, recalling everything that happened just now over and over again in her mind: "Si Han, haven't you investigated? Is my uncle's mental illness still serious? Is there any possibility of recovery?  "

    When Mu Wanwan thought of Gongyu's appearance, her heart ached terribly.  She wanted to restore her uncle to normal, to return to what a normal person should be.

    "I asked the doctor. Uncle's situation is very complicated. Although he was injured that year, it is not the key to his mental problems. His illness is a heart disease. What happened to the Gong family back then caused him a lot of trouble.  This blow caused him to become what he is now. There is no cure for heart disease, and the only one to look at is himself." Bao Sihan said truthfully.

    Mu Wanwan let out a long sigh of relief, and suddenly saw something on the ground at the bend of the road ahead: "Si Han, there seems to be something strange on the ground."

    It's just that Mu Wanwan was a little late.  As soon as she finished speaking, the car passed the corner smoothly.

    The moment the roadblock on the ground was pressed by the wheels, a sharp steel needle plate popped out, and Qin Song pierced the tire of the car!

    Ga¡ª¡ª!

    The flat tire lost control and rubbed hard on the ground making an extremely harsh sound.

    "Wan Wan, grab it fast!" Bao Sihan turned the steering wheel vigorously to keep the car balanced, then stepped on the brakes, and stopped the car on the spot.

    After the tires rubbed against the ground violently, billowing black smoke formed on the ground. As the car shook violently, Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    "Wanwan, are you alright?" Bao Sihan asked anxiously, his eyes filled with concern for Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "I'm fine, why are there roadblocks?"

    Bo Sihan saw a car approaching from a distance, and after it stopped steadily not far from them, he was about to be able to guess: "Of course someone did it on purpose."

    Mu Wanwan also looked towards the car, and saw that after the car stopped, several foreigners got off from it.

    These foreigners are either blond or brown haired with green eyes.  This appearance, at first glance, is not from this country.

    Moreover, these people seem to be well-trained, and their movements and appearance do not look like ordinary people.

    The target of these people was them. After getting off the car, they went straight to the direction where they were.

    Bo Sihan took his time and stretched out his hand to press the location alarm hidden under the seat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393 Now she needs to vent

    ?

    This alarm can promptly notify Bao Sihan's subordinates to come over as soon as possible.

    However, they are still in the suburbs.  For this distance, even if Bao Sihan's men were as fast as they could, it would take about 20 minutes to get there.

    In other words, they have to persist for twenty minutes.

    "Get out of the car!" The leading man looked to be in his thirties or forties, with blond hair and a bushy beard. He held a sharp military dagger in his hand, looking unfriendly.

    Behind the man, there are three men and one woman, all of whom are also well-trained.

    "Si Han, let's go down and see what these people want to do." Mu Wanwan was not afraid, she looked at these people in front of her, and a little anger rose uncontrollably in her heart.

    She is in a bad mood. If these people really came here to find fault, she promises to make these bastards regret it.

    Bo Sihan could clearly feel that Mu Wanwan's breath today was different from the past, so he didn't say much, and got out of the car with Mu Wanwan after he unbuckled his seat belt.

    The attention of Pete, who is the leader, has always been on Mu Wanwan.

    He kept staring at Mu Wanwan from the beginning to the end, and after she walked down, Pete finally saw Mu Wanwan's face clearly.

    At the moment, Pete's eyes showed a look of surprise, as if he couldn't believe it: "It really seems"

    Bo Sihan keenly sensed the inaccuracy of Pete's words, glanced away from the corner of his eye, and landed on Pete.

    Pete knew the seriousness, and also noticed Bao Sihan's sharp gaze, so he immediately shut up and looked away, pretending that nothing happened.

    Only Liliana, the only woman among them, set her eyes on Bao Sihan.

    Liliana smiled alluringly, looked directly at Bao Sihan, and whistled: "Oh, what a handsome guy, he likes it so much."

    After being scrutinized by this group of people for a long time, Mu Wanwan didn't show any expression.  But now, after hearing Liliana's words, she finally raised her eyes and looked at this rude woman.

    Liliana obviously didn't know what the real danger was, she didn't restrain herself at all, and even arrogantly blew a kiss to Bao Sihan: "Handsome, don't be afraid, I won't let my good brother hurt you."

    Bo Sihan didn't seem to hear Liliana's words, let alone responded, and didn't even give her a look.

    Seeing this scene, Lilian was not only not angry, but even happily exclaimed: "Wow, handsome guy, you are really cool! Big brother, can you give this handsome guy to me? People like him."

    "There are too many people who like my man, miss, what are you?" Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, and looked at Liliana disdainfully.

    Seeing Bao Sihan winking at her, Mu Wanwan raised her hand to signal Bao Sihan not to intervene.

    Now is the time when she is upset, no matter who is sent to her door to seek death, she will not be polite.

    Now she needs to vent.

    And Liliana was the one who came to her door looking for death.

    "Yo, the chick is quite fierce, this is really interesting, Lily, you have an opponent." The remaining three men also had teasing expressions on their faces.  Mu Wanwan paid attention to it.

    This kind of thin and fair young lady probably wouldn't be able to bear Liliana's slap, so it's impossible to pose any threat to them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Miss Mu, are you kidding me?

    ?

    Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan, the girl's sincere tone matched with her innocent and pure eyes that day, she looked very pleasing.

    Even though she knew that Mu Wanwan was trying to please her, she still felt much better because of what Mu Wanwan said.

    "Miss Mu, you are very smart. But I still hope that you can spend more time studying hard and improving yourself, so that you can be worthy of standing by Si Han's side in the future, and even help him. You should know  How hard Si Han usually is." Although Wen Ruhua was coaxed by Mu Wanwan, she still didn't forget the purpose of her trip, which was to beat Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan listened to Wen Ruhua's words very seriously, and then showed a very modest expression: "What the old lady said is that I have already studied hard, and I will not let my brother be ridiculed by others because of me in the future."

    Seeing how well-behaved she is today, Wen Ruhua felt that the girl in front of her seemed to be a different person.

    She didn't know why Mu Wanwan had such an earth-shaking change.

    But Mu Wanwan's current change is very good, and she doesn't want to pursue other things.

    "Madam, I usually develop some masks and essences myself. I just recently developed a new essence, which is very effective in moisturizing and tightening the skin. Shall I help you make a spa?" Mu Wanwan smiled  explain.

    "Miss Mu, are you joking?" He Qingxi looked at Mu Wanwan coldly after hearing what Mu Wanwan said, "Are you trying to use the old lady's face as an experiment?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't pay attention to He Qingxi, but looked at Wen Hua who was hesitating with expectant eyes, and said softly, "Madam, I'm not using your face as an experiment. I also want the essence  I have used it many times, you can touch my face and feel it."

    After speaking, she moved forward, took Wen Ruhua's hand, and pressed it to her face.

    Wen Ruhua originally wanted to refuse, but it was too late. Mu Wanwan had already pressed her palm on her face.

    Girls' skin is full of elasticity, soft as a baby, and feels good to the touch.

    "Old lady, just try it." Mu Wanwan took Wen Ruhua's hand and acted coquettishly.

    He Qingxi stared straight at her eyes.

    Wen Ruhua is usually a very serious old lady in the eyes of others. In the Bo family, except for Bao Sihan, no one is not afraid of this old lady. She even nicknamed the old lady behind her back, "Old Madam".

    No one has ever dared to act like a spoiled child to Wen Ruhua, not even her own grandson.

    Wasn't Mu Wanwan scared to death when she saw the old lady before?

    What's going on today?

    Has she been possessed by something?

    Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan with complicated eyes.

    The feeling of being pampered by a girl actually made her feel a very ordinary beauty.

    Because she was too strict with the juniors, the juniors in the family were afraid when they saw her, and they respected her, but never got close to her.

    She is also human, and when she gets older, she will often feel lonely.

    I also want the kind of ordinary beauty under the knees of my children and grandchildren.

    She didn't expect this feeling to be given to her by Mu Wanwan.

    "Okay, then try it." Wen Ruhua smiled unconsciously, and said softly.

    "Grandma!" He Qingxi looked at Wen Ruhua in disbelief, and couldn't believe that she just agreed to Mu Wanwan like this!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 The blood in my whole body seems to be frozen at this moment

    ?

    Wen Ruhua glanced at He Qingxi lightly: "So what if I let her try? Can she still poison me?"

    He Qingxi was so disgusted by Wen Ruhua's words that she didn't dare to speak again, and lowered her head angrily.

    She is very aware of Wen Ruhua's temper. This old woman doesn't like others to question any of her decisions, she is very authoritarian.

    Just now she actually forgot this point and went to touch the old woman's head.

    In the end, it was Mu Wanwan's fault for being a bitch, who made her dizzy with anger.

    "Old lady, you follow me upstairs. To use the spa, you still have to lie on the bed to be comfortable. There is a massage table upstairs." Mu Wanwan smiled and said to Wen Ruhua, her eyes stretched out like a little fox.  sly.

    In her previous life, it was not just a confrontation with Wen Ruhua, she had already thoroughly figured out Wen Ruhua's temper.

    Therefore, if she wants to please Wen Ruhua, it is now easy.

    Wen Ruhua followed Mu Wan upstairs at night, leaving He Qingxi downstairs alone.

    Fang Xun, who was standing at the door of the living room, looked at the back of Mu Wanwan and He Qingxi leaving together, his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.

    Mu Wanwan's series of operations just now really surprised him.

    That was nothing like what Mu Wanwan in his impression would do.

    What surprised him even more was that Mu Wanwan seemed to know how to get along with the old lady very well, and she coaxed her into elation with a few words.

    Really amazing.

    Bo Sihan was talking with several people from abroad in the private room of the restaurant on the top floor of the Empire State Building.

    "President Bo, I have a call." The new secretary, Xian Yize, walked up to Bo Sihan, bent down and whispered something in his ear.

    Bo Sihan nodded with a smile, said a few words in English to the person at the same table, then got up and walked out of the private room.

    Arriving outside the private room, Xian Yize handed the phone to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan took it and put it to his ear: "Say."

    "Mr. Bo, the old lady is here." The housekeeper's voice came from the phone.

    Bo Sihan's hand holding the phone tightened suddenly: "I see."

    After hanging up the phone, Bao Sihan looked at Xian Yize: "You will entertain the guests inside."

    After finishing speaking, he lifted his foot and walked towards Fang Xun in the elevator.

    Xian Yize: "??!!!"

    ****

    Bo Sihan drove the car himself, and returned to the manor as quickly as possible.

    Walking quickly to the front of the villa, Bao Sihan saw Fang Xunzheng sitting alone in front of the flower bed.

    Fang Xun turned his head when he heard footsteps, and saw Bao Sihan approaching, he stood up quickly: "Master Bo."

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly, and continued to walk forward quickly.

    Fang Xun followed Bao Sihan's pace, and the two entered the living room one after the other.

    Bao Sihan's eyes quickly scanned the spacious living room, but he couldn't see Mu Wanwan and the old lady, but he saw He Qingxi.

    He Qingxi, who was sitting on the sofa sulking, heard the sound of the door opening, turned her head and saw that it was Bao Sihan coming in, stood up with a smile on her face, and shouted: "Mr. Bo."

    Bo Sihan gave He Qingxi a cold look.

    Since He Qingxi is also here, he can understand why the old lady came here suddenly.

    When He Qingxi came into contact with Bo Si's icy gaze, he suddenly felt that the blood in his whole body was frozen at this moment.

    Bo Sihan strode towards He Qingxi, the aura around him was so violent.

    He Qingxi saw Bao Sihan walking towards her with a sullen and handsome face, she took a step back in fright, her legs touched the edge of the sofa, and she sat down on the sofa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 How long do you think I can bear you

    ?

    Bo Sihan stood still in front of He Qingxi, and stretched out his hand to grab He Qingxi's neck.

    By the time Fang Xun noticed that Bao Sihan's breath was wrong, it was too late. He watched Bao Sihan pinch He Qingxi's slender neck, and his heart trembled.

    She didn't dare to intercede for He Qingxi.

    At this time, Master Bo, except for Miss Mu, I am afraid that no one can persuade him.

    Fang Xun really couldn't understand He Qingxi.

    This girl is usually very smart, how could she do such a stupid thing, move the old lady here to suppress Miss Mu.

    Isn't this clearly going against Master Bo?

    Miss Namu is Master Bo's rib, his heart, his life, and no one can touch her.

    Even he understands this point, but he doesn't believe that He Qingxi doesn't understand.

    He Qingxi actually understands how important Mu Wanwan is to Bo Sihan.

    But she was really unwilling to lose to Mu Wanwan just like this, and Bao Sihan actually downgraded her position because of Mu Wanwan, and sent her to the project department.

    Now everyone in the company is watching her jokes, thinking that she must have done something wrong to be demoted by the president.

    But she obviously didn't do anything wrong, but she just said a few words to Mu Wanwan two days ago.

    So, she went to find the old lady, and explained how Mu Wanwan usually dragged Bo Sihan down, and asked the old lady to teach Mu Wanwan a lesson.

    In the end, the dead old woman was so elated by Mu Wanwan's pleasant words. Not only did she not teach Mu Wanwan a lesson, but what the hell did she go to a spa with?

    The resentment and resentment in her heart almost filled her entire chest. He Qingxi was strangled by Bao Sihan, and her breathing was a bit difficult, but she still stubbornly opened her eyes and stared at Bao Sihan's face: "Mr.  , are you trying to kill me?"

    "He Qingxi, how long do you think I can bear you?" Bao Sihan's tone seemed to come from hell, and while speaking, he increased the strength of his hands.

    He Qingxi's breathing became heavy immediately, she really felt the killing intent emanating from Bao Sihan, she was so frightened that she almost lost control of herself.

    Of course she was afraid of death.

    It's just that he didn't expect that Bo Sihan would really kill her.

    Fang Xun saw that He Qingxi's face was turning purple, like a dying fish opening its mouth wide to breathe. He hurried forward, put his hand down on Bao Sihan's arm, and said to him, "Master Bo!"  , calm down."

    Bo Sihan didn't move.

    Just when the atmosphere was tense, a soft and sweet voice sounded at the stairs.

    "elder brother?"

    The familiar voice was like a spring slowly gliding through Bao Sihan's heart, making him let go of the hand that was pinching He Qingxi's neck.

    "Cough, cough, cough" He Qingxi coughed violently, and fell powerlessly on the sofa.

    Bao Sihan didn't even look at He Qingxi, and strode towards Mu Wanwan who was walking down the stairs.

    With nervous eyes, he looked Mu Wanwan from head to toe.

    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    "Not injured?" Bo Sihan asked back.

    Every time Wen Ruhua sees Mu Wanwan, he will use the Bo family's family law on Mu Wanwan.

    The Bo family has a family law, similar to the family law of the ancient aristocratic family, using very thin and hard rattan to beat the body.

    The reason why he came back in such a hurry was because he was afraid that Mu Wanwan would be punished.

    She is a squeamish person, and she can't bear that kind of pain.

    "No." Mu Wanwan turned around in front of Bao Sihan, signaling that she was fine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77: I Know You're Spoiling Bo Sihan

    ?

    Bo Sihan breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Mu Wanwan softly, "Where's grandma?"

    "Sleeping upstairs." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan: ""

    Seeing the doubts of the man in front of him, Mu Wanwan continued: "I just helped my grandma to a spa. Grandma may be tired and fell asleep lying on the massage bed."

    Bo Sihan didn't know what happened, but from Mu Wanwan's expression, he could tell that she and Wen Ruhua had no conflict this time.

    Raising his hand and touching the top of Mu Wanwan's head, Bao Sihan asked, "Have you eaten yet?"

    "No, I'm going to make something to eat with my own hands. When it's ready, I'll call grandma to eat with me." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan's black eyes were filled with a bottomless light, and he looked at Mu Wanwan.

    The smile on the corner of her lips is not stained with a trace of magazines, it seems to emanate from the depths of her heart.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy did she suddenly want to curry favor with Wen Ruhua?

    Mu Wanwan pretended not to see Bao Sihan's hidden sharp eyes, hugged his arm, and said coquettishly, "Brother, what were you doing just now? You scared me."

    When she got downstairs just now, she saw Bao Sihan pinching He Qingxi's neck.

    She naturally wouldn't feel sympathy for He Qingxi, but she didn't want Bao Sihan to get into any trouble because of He Qingxi.

    This is a society ruled by law, and one must bear legal responsibility for killing people.

    Over there, He Qingxi has recovered a little.

    Just now she had tinnitus caused by lack of oxygen, and just after recovering her hearing, she heard Mu Wanwan's voice, and she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    ¡ª¡ªThis bitch knows how to make a fool of Bo Sihan!

    Don't be too disgusted to panic!

    After Mu Wanwan's reminder, Bao Sihan remembered that He Qingxi was still here, and asked Fang to make arrangements without looking back: "Throw her out."

    Fang Xun naturally knew who Bao Sihan was referring to by "she", so he immediately looked at He Qingxi: "Miss He, I'm sorry."

    After finishing speaking, he grabbed He Qingxi by the collar and dragged her towards the door of the living room.

    He Qingxi struggled hard, but still couldn't escape the fate of being thrown out of the gate by Fang Xun.

    Falling to the ground in a state of embarrassment, He Qingxi broke down and yelled while grabbing her hair.

    She has never been so embarrassing in her life

    "Mu Wanwan! I'm not done with you!!" The angry roar echoed in the manor, startling the birds on the branches.

    Hearing He Qingxi's angry roar, Mu Wanwan slightly curled her red lips, looked at the man in front of her and asked, "Brother, I'm going to the kitchen to make something to eat, do you want to eat something together?"

    "I'll be with you." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    "What?" Mu Wanwan wondered if she heard it wrong.

    "I'll accompany you to the kitchen to prepare food." Bao Sihan repeated patiently.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan in surprise: "What will you do?"

    Bo Sihan: ""

    Fang Xun, who just came back, happened to overhear the conversation between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan. Seeing that she dared to "despise" their Master Bo so blatantly, Fang Xun quickly took a look at Bao Sihan.

    ¡ª¡ªTheir Master Bo has never been in the kitchen.

    It seems that Miss Mu's question makes sense.

    "Brother, you should go to rest and wait." Mu Wanwan reached out and patted Bao Sihan's shoulder, then walked towards the kitchen.

    Bo Sihan raised his foot and followed Mu Wanwan.

    Arriving in the spacious and bright kitchen, Mu Wanwan asked the maids in the kitchen to leave, and then she went to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator, and took a look at what ingredients were inside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Save it until the evening

    ?

    There are all kinds of fresh ingredients in the refrigerator, no matter what kind of cuisine Mu Wanwan wants to do.

    Mu Wan searched the Internet for some home-cooked recipes at night, planning to cook some Chinese food.

    Mu Wanwan remembered that Wen Ruhua usually likes to eat Chinese food the most. She and Bo Sihan have very similar tastes, and both of them like lighter dishes.

    After selecting the recipes for several dishes, Mu Wanwan took out the ingredients and began to cook in earnest.

    It was Mu Wanwan's first time cooking, but she was very talented. According to the content of the recipe, she made a table of exquisite meals, including steamed fish, eight-treasure soup, stir-fried three shredded vegetables, cold golden needles, braised pork ribs, etc.

    After Mu Wanwan finished all this, Bao Sihan happened to walk over.

    "Brother, come and taste my cooking." Mu Wanwan picked up a piece of braised pork ribs with her chopsticks, blew, and brought it to Bo Sihan's lips nervously.

    Bo Sihan immediately ate the spare rib in Mu Wanwan's hand.

    "How is it? Is it delicious? Grandma has eaten so many delicious things, can I pass the test with these?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan anxiously.

    Bo Sihan nodded in satisfaction after eating, "It tastes good. Actually, you don't need to do this. No matter what others say about you, I won't let you be wronged."

    Seeing Bao Sihan put his arm around her shoulder, Mu Wanwan fell into his arms, "Brother thinks I'm nice to grandma, did you wrong me?"

    Bo Sihan didn't lie, he nodded.

    Regardless of the reason, he didn't want her to wrong herself to please others.

    Mu Wanwan's eyebrows and eyes were even more curved when she smiled, and her heart seemed to be as sweet as eating honey.

    "Brother, let alone that grandma is an elder, those of us who are juniors should respect grandma. More importantly, I know that grandma treats my brother well, so I also want to repay grandma." Mu Wanwan never came  She will deliberately flatter anyone, she knows what Wen Ruhua is like, a typical knife-mouthed tofu heart, before Wen Ruhua really wanted Bao Sihan to live a happy life, that's why she interfered in the relationship between the two of them.

    That's why she wanted to prove herself and tell Wen Ruhua that she was not the former Mu Wanwan, and she was qualified to be by Bo Sihan's side.

    Hearing this, Bo Sihan's eyes were full of tenderness, almost melting.

    She did so much, all for him.

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's lips.

    The maids and servants in the living room were immediately stuffed with dog food, and their eyes were dodged for a while, and no one dared to peek.

    Bo Sihan originally just kissed, but Mu Wanwan responded very cooperatively.  But soon, the man's big hands became restless, and they slipped into Mu Wanwan's clothes quietly.

    "Stop!" Mu Wanwan hurriedly pushed Bao Sihan away, and angrily bit his mouth lightly, "The old lady is about to wake up, how dare you mess around?"

    Bo Sihan thought about Wen Ruhua for a while, but finally restrained himself.

    However, Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, pressed a kiss on her lips, and said, "Okay, let's leave it to night."

    Mu Wanwan blushed because of Bao Sihan's words, snorted and ignored him, ran upstairs and told Wen Ruhua to get up.

    In the room, Wen Ruhua had never rested so well, until she was woken up softly by Mu Wanwan, she was still a little reluctant to get up.

    Wen Ruhua has always been self-disciplined, staying up in bed is something she has never done before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Grandma is still amazing

    ?

    Instead of urging her, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and patiently rubbed her temples, "Madam, you can get up after a short rest, I've cooked some dishes for you, and it's time for dinner. Go down and have a taste."  ? It just so happens that my brother is back too."

    "Si Han is back?" Wen Ruhua immediately recovered after hearing his grandson's name, and sat up.

    Mu Wanwan agreed, and brought a mirror to Wen Ruhua to see the effect, "I just said that the old lady has a good foundation, so the effect of the essence is better. Take a look, are you satisfied?"

    Wen Ruhua touched his face carefully.

    In fact, her skin has always been very good. She has been taking good care of it with various high-priced cosmetics since she was young, and she looks much younger than her peers.  But her current skin condition is better than before. Not to mention that her skin is obviously firmer, it looks particularly shiny, tender and fair, like an egg that has been peeled off its shell.  It's a little lighter than before.

    "It's really good." Wen Ruhua carefully looked in the mirror, and was very satisfied with himself in the mirror.

    Mu Wanwan continued to smile and said, "Old lady, I also have matching skin care products here. If you like it, I will bring you a set back later. I guarantee that after you use it, you can compare it with other ladies in the circle."  go down."

    "You child has a heart." Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan, "Don't call me old lady from now on, I sound like a rigid old woman, just follow Sihan and call me grandma."

    Wen Ruhua changed a bit, and for the first time knew that Mu Wanwan was not useless.

    "Well, grandma." Mu Wanwan's voice was sweet, and her smile was even sweeter.

    Mu Wanwan was really happy.

    Wen Ruhua is very strict. Unless she is a junior whom she especially values, she is not qualified to call her that. It can be seen that she no longer dislikes Mu Wanwan as much as before.

    Wen Ruhua was not in a hurry to go downstairs to eat, but casually picked up the essence on the bedside, "Wanwan, are these essences really developed by you?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded honestly, "Yes, I have only achieved some results."

    Wen Ruhua showed a satisfied expression, nodded with a smile, "Very well, you can consider developing your interest in this area in the future, and you will definitely be able to create your own career by then. However, since it was you who researched it  Things, remember to apply for a patent, there are many bad guys now, you are still young, don't trust others foolishly."

    Wen Ruhua's words were cold and hard, but what he said revealed the concern of an elder for the younger generation.

    "Grandma, I think so too. I've been thinking about working hard in this area recently, but I'm young and don't have much business experience, so I have to ask grandma to teach me more." Mu Wanwan said,  He naturally hugged Wen Ruhua's arm, and went downstairs with her.

    Wen Ruhua did not refuse, and while giving Mu Wanwan some useful suggestions, he went downstairs for dinner with Mu Wanwan.

    Here, Bao Sihan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, a little worried.

    Mu Wanwan has been going up for a while, but she still hasn't come down. Could it be that the two have clashed again?

    Just when Bao Sihan couldn't bear to go upstairs to find out, Mu Wanwan hugged Wen Ruhua affectionately and walked down the stairs together, "Grandma is still the best, if grandma didn't teach me, I would definitely make mistakes.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 With grandma here, I'm not afraid of anything

    ?

    Wen Ruhua smiled, "It's inevitable to hit a wall when doing things. If you don't understand anything, you can ask grandma at any time."

    "With grandma here, I'm not afraid of anything." Mu Wanwan continued to smile.

    Bo Sihan keenly heard Mu Wanwan addressing Wen Ruhua.

    Mu Wanwan actually changed her address, and seeing grandma like this, she also acquiesced.

    Sitting on the sofa, Bao Sihan looked at the two of them with deep eyes, he couldn't help being surprised.

    Wen Ruhua and Mu Wanwan had always looked at each other with distaste before, and it was the first time he saw the two of them get along so harmoniously, and it could even be said that they were intimate.

    Mu Wanwan felt Bao Sihan's probing eyes, turned her gaze to him, and gave him a playful wink, with a slightly smug expression on her face.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's small appearance, Bao Sihan couldn't help laughing out loud, and looked at her with more doting eyes.

    After hearing the laughter, Wen Ruhua looked at Bao Sihan with softer eyes, "What are you laughing at? Hurry over to eat."

    "Yes." Bo Sihan got up, and the three of them went to the dining table and sat down.

    "Grandma, this is my first time cooking. I don't know how it tastes. Try it quickly. If there is something wrong with it, grandma will give me some advice." Mu Wanwan sat beside Wen Ruhua and gave her  Passed the chopsticks.

    Wen Ruhua was surprised when he saw a table full of food, all of which were delicious, delicious, and asked, "You made these by yourself?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan nodding all the time, Wen Ruhua felt a strange feeling in his heart.

    Never before has a younger generation worked so hard to cook for her.

    Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan, well-dressed, with a smile on her pretty face, and called her grandma in a soft voice.

    This Mu Wanwan is really different from before.

    In the past, Mu Wanwan not only fought against Bao Sihan everywhere, but also always dressed in exaggerated and exaggerated ways, plus she had a bad temper and had no skills.

    No grandma would like such a granddaughter-in-law, so now Wen Ruhua is very relieved to see the changes in Mu Wanwan.

    Here, Bao Sihan has been picking up food for Mu Wanwan, as if he wished to send all the delicious food on the table to Mu Wanwan's bowl.

    "Eat more." Bao Sihan piled up the vegetables in Mu Wanwan's bowl into a hill, and seriously urged.

    Mu Wanwan almost wanted to cry, but she accepted Bao Sihan's kindness helplessly.

    Wen Ruhua watched this scene, cleared his throat, and coughed twice.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Wen Ruhua and found that her bowl was still empty.

    "Grandma, this braised pork ribs I made is delicious, please try it soon." Mu Wanwan hurriedly served Wen Ruhua some food, and then did not forget to wink at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan moved his chopsticks expressionlessly, and picked up some cold golden needles for Wen Ruhua, which was considered to have completed the task Mu Wanwan gave him.

    Only then was Wen Ruhua satisfied, and moved his chopsticks.

    After the three of them finished their meal, it was almost nine o'clock, and the maids and servants in the hall had already left, and they went back to their residences to rest.

    "The servants just went back to rest, so let's not bother them, I'll go wash the dishes." Mu Wanwan made dinner, so naturally he didn't mind washing the dishes along the way.

    Bo Sihan frowned.

    He didn't want Mu Wanwan to do these things.

    Ke Mu Wanwan looked serious and persistent, he had to swallow the words that had reached his throat, and let her go.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Brother, What Are You Doing?

    ?

    Here, Wen Ruhua went to the living room to drink tea after eating.

    "Si Han, come over here."

    Bo Sihan walked to the living room and sat down on the single sofa beside Wen Ruhua.

    Seeing that Bo Sihan was expressionless and didn't say a word, Wen Ruhua had no choice but to speak first, "Sihan, has anything special happened recently?"

    "No." Bo Sihan replied flatly.

    "Well, that's good. But I think Wanwan seems to have grown up, mature and sensible." Wen Ruhua mentioned Mu Wanwan, showing a satisfied expression for the first time.

    The stern expression on Bao Sihan's face was immediately replaced by a smile, and he also felt this, "Grandma said so."

    Seeing Bo Sihan's fascination with Mu Wanwan, Wen Ruhua breathed a sigh of relief, "Si Han, grandma doesn't object to you being with Mu Wanwan. Our Bo family hasn't gotten so mixed up yet that we need to marry to stabilize our position.  , if you want to marry Mu Wanwan, it's not impossible. It's just that you must make Mu Wanwan worthy of you."

    Bo Sihan restrained his smile, leaned lazily on the sofa behind him, his eyes glowed coldly, "I just want to be by my side every night, other than that, I have no demands on her."

    Bo Sihan's answer was within Wen Ruhua's expectations.  She was not in a hurry to refute, but took a sip of tea calmly first, "Si Han, it's too selfish of you to think like this, you should take her thoughts into consideration."

    Bo Sihan frowned, but did not respond.

    Wen Ruhua continued, "If the distance between a man and a woman is too large, the weaker side will always be passive. If it goes on for a long time, it will definitely feel uneasy. At that time, the two will definitely have conflicts because of the distance. Si Han, Wanwan  It's not your accessory. She has her own ideas, and you have to listen to her own ideas. Grandma said all this for your future considerations. If you want to stay with Wanwan for a long time, you should think about what I just said  if."

    Bo Sihan's eyes were filled with undercurrents, but he didn't speak.

    Wen Ruhua knew that Bao Sihan had listened, and didn't care whether he responded or not.

    Suddenly, Wen Ruhua seemed to remember something, "By the way, why didn't I see He Qingxi after I went downstairs?"

    Bo Sihan said flatly, "He Qingxi is gone."

    Wen Ruhua thought about it, changed the subject, and spoke again, "Si Han, tell grandma the truth. Did you transfer He Qingxi to another department out of selfishness or something else?"

    Bo Sihan didn't hide anything, and said generously, "It's out of selfishness."

    Wen Ruhua guessed what Bao Sihan was thinking, seeing him admit it so frankly, he let out a speechless hey.

    However, she did not blame Bo Sihan.

    She has always trusted Bao Sihan to do things, and she knew that He Qingxi must have touched his bottom line, so he would transfer He Qingxi away.

    Wen Ruhua cleared his throat, "No matter what, He Qingxi is by my side, and I watched her grow up. For my sake, don't embarrass her too much, and don't embarrass her too much in the company  .¡±

    Bo Sihan's face was calm, and he nodded lightly.

    Only then was Wen Ruhua satisfied, and stood up, "Okay, it's getting late, I'm going back, you and Wanwan should go to bed early."

    "I'll take grandma out." Seeing that it was getting late, Bao Sihan got up and led Wen Ruhua out of the gate, and didn't turn back until he sent her to the car.

    Here, Mu Wanwan has already washed the dishes and wiped the water stains on her hands, "Grandma is gone? Wait, brother, what are you doing?"

    Bo Sihan walked over, and a princess hugged Mu Wanwan, striding towards the upstairs room with long legs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 I feel that this woman's eyes are greasy and disgusting.

    ?

    Next, Bao Sihan didn't speak any more, leaned his back on the back of the sofa chair, closed his eyes and eyes.

    After a while, a burst of footsteps came towards this side.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a knock on the door of the private room.

    Bo Sihan opened his eyes and waved to the bodyguard behind him.

    The two bodyguards went forward and opened the door.

    The first person who walked into the private room was a blonde beauty.

    The red suspender dress, the golden big wavy long hair, the skin is as white as milk, the woman is as beautiful as a Hollywood actress, and the protruding figure exudes strong charm and sexiness.

    Especially those blue eyes, deep and charming.

    She walked towards Bao Sihan with a smile on her face, followed by three foreign men in suits.

    "I'm sorry, Mr. Bo, we are late because there was something wrong with the car on the road." The woman walked to the front of the coffee table, smiled and said to Bao Sihan, "I am the person in charge of this negotiation, you can call  I'm Lisa."

    The woman's Chinese is very standard.

    Bo Sihan's bottomless black eyes just glanced at Lisa lightly, and his gaze was not at all fluctuated by her provocative figure and charming appearance.

    "Sit down and chat." A word came out coldly from her thin lips.

    After Lisa sat down, several foreign men behind her also took their seats.

    "Mr. Bo, let me introduce you." Lisa introduced the men around her with a smile, "This is Luke, this is Ned, and this is Bob."

    "Hello, Mr. Bo." The three men greeted Bo Sihan in fluent Mandarin A.

    Bo Sihan greeted the three men with a faint smile.

    Lisa kept staring at Bao Sihan's face, her eyes flashed with ambition.

    "Mr. Bo, I often heard our boss mention you before. When I saw you today, Mr. Bo is even more handsome than I imagined." She did not hide her interest in Bo Sihan at all.

    "Miss Lisa, did you bring the contract?" Bao Sihan said straight to the point.

    "Don't be in a hurry to discuss business matters. We'll talk about the contract tomorrow. Today we mainly want to get to know each other better." Lisa smiled charmingly, and cast a wink at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan frowned.

    I feel that this woman's eyes are greasy and disgusting.

    Lisa didn't seem to notice Bao Sihan's impatience, she fixed her gaze on the red wine bottle on the coffee table, then took the initiative to pick up the bottle, and poured a glass of wine for Bao Sihan.

    Then, she boldly sat beside Bao Sihan.

    "Mr. Bo, I want to hear your thoughts on the Al cooperation plan." Lisa smiled and looked at Bao Sihan and asked.

    She is confident that no man can escape her charm.

    As long as she is willing to confuse this man, then this man will definitely become her servant.

    "You can talk while sitting over there." Bao Sihan's tone turned cold again.

    Xian Yize, who was standing behind Bao Sihan, was already looking at Lisa with the eyes of a fool.

    This young lady who thinks she is beautiful doesn't know that their boss usually hates contacting women other than Miss Mu.

    Even if the other woman was within half a meter, he could feel uncomfortable.

    If it wasn't because this lady was sent by krs, he believed that his boss would have thrown her out of the gate just now.

    "But sitting here and talking, it's easier for me to hear what you're saying." Lisa said softly.

    ps: Mu Wanwan has three seconds to reach the battlefield!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Go Together, Kill Them

    ?

    The strong perfume on Lisa's body penetrated into Bo Sihan's breath, causing him to frown in disgust.

    Lisa's eyes flashed coldly, she deliberately exposed her snow-white thighs, and wanted to take advantage of Bao Sihan's attraction.

    However, just as Lisa took out the sharp knife from behind, Bao Sihan had already stood up and kicked Lisa hard in the stomach.

    As early as when Lisa approached him abnormally, he already knew what this woman wanted to do.

    "Yeah!" Lisa screamed and fell on her back to the ground, her buttocks made contact with the ground so hard that she almost felt like her tailbone was about to break!

    Lisa's eyes were red with anger, and she screamed angrily: "Let's go together, kill them!"

    The remaining Luke and the other three pulled out sharp blades from their waists at the same time, and went straight to Bao Sihan and Xian Yize.

    boom!

    At the critical moment, the door of the room was kicked open.

    "Stop it all!" Mu Wanwan rushed into the room aggressively, only to see this scene in front of her.

    A few men were holding knives, and they were aggressively trying to strike at her elder brother Sihan!

    Mu Wanwan's heart suddenly burst into an unknown fire, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she said angrily: "Fang Xun, go up, beat him to death!"

    Fang Xun rushed forward without Mu Wanwan opening his mouth.

    "Wanwan, get out quickly, this place is very dangerous!" While Bao Sihan was speaking, Luke had already rushed over with a sharp knife in his hand.

    Xian Yize and Fang Xun are also Lianjiazi, they met Ned and Bob respectively.

    Xian Yize is a judo master, his strength is only slightly inferior to Fang Xun's.  But the three of Luke were also not vegetarians. Everyone was used to strong men licking blood. At this time, they still had weapons in their hands.

    Lisa sat up from the ground, stared at Bao Sihan, reached out and picked up the dagger on the ground, about to stand up and attack Bao Sihan.

    Lisa didn't know that she was actually being targeted by Mu Wanwan long ago. Her behavior was no different from direct suicide. It was obviously a disguised challenge to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't bear the man who was bullying her in front of her, so she threw her kick out and kicked Lisa heavily on the back of the head.

    At the beginning, Lisa didn't take Mu Wanwan seriously at all, and she didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so decisive when she made a move. Suddenly, she got kicked on the head and then hit the edge of the sofa, blood flowed out suddenly, and the pain was so sharp.  Call.

    Raising her hand to touch her shattered head, Lisa screamed angrily again, she turned to face Mu Wanwan with her sharp blade in her hand, but Mu Wanwan grabbed her wrist, broke it hard, and immediately tore it apart  A more deafening scream came out of his throat.

    "Bitch, are you courting death?! Let me go!" Lisa glared at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan's dark eyes flashed fiercely with anger, and she bumped her knee against Lisa's face, making a loud noise.

    Lisa felt that her head was about to explode, her face was burning with pain, her mouth smelled of salty rust, and she opened her mouth uncontrollably, ejecting two broken teeth.

    "Hurt my man in front of me? Bastard, you don't want to live anymore." Mu Wanwan was extremely angry. She thought that if she came a little later, Bao Sihan would be stabbed in the left lung by Lisa, and his body would be injured.  Seriously injured, even leaving the root of the disease.

    Now Mu Wanwan just thinks of Bao Sihan's death in bed after being seriously injured in her last life, and she feels like a knife is twisting her heart.

    And this woman is the instigator of everything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 Stand behind me, don't be afraid.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's breath was even colder. She grabbed Lisa's hair with one hand, and made a fist with the other hand, and slammed towards Lisa fiercely.

    "Ahhhhh!" Lisa let out a wailing scream, stretched out her hand and grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand in reverse, her nails were so hard that she forcibly scratched the delicate skin on the back of Mu Wanwan's hand.

    The sharp pain swept across, and Mu Wanwan's eyes darkened due to the pain, but she did not hesitate to strike, picked up Lisa, raised her hand and slapped Lisa's face twice, successfully making her slap  There was a more miserable cry.

    Lisa's face was swollen into a pig's head, and she screamed more miserable than anyone else.

    After Luke and the others heard the cry, the corners of their lips twitched involuntarily, and the moment they were distracted, they were respectively subdued by Bao Sihan and the others.

    Seeing the opportunity, Bao Sihan shot quickly, pinched Luke's wrist and twisted it, while he was in pain, he snatched the sharp dagger, and picked the tendon of one of his hands with his backhand.

    "Ah!" Luke screamed at the top of his voice, and then his knee was broken by Bo Sihan's kick, and he uttered a sharper cry.

    Pain, the sharp pain caused Luke to suffer a lot, and he knelt on the ground.

    Fang Xun and Xian Yize shot at the same time, subduing the remaining two.

    Mu Wanwan quickly lifted the dagger out of Lisa's hand, and was about to finish him off, when the door was broken open again, and a group of people from country A rushed in together, there were at least twenty or thirty people, all of them  Lisa's men!

    "Quick! Get rid of them soon" Lisa said inarticulately after being beaten into a pig's head.

    The people of Country A pulled out their daggers in unison, and rushed towards Bao Sihan and the others.

    Just at this critical moment, the power supply system of the building was suddenly disconnected, and the whole building was plunged into darkness, only the emergency escape lights in the corridor were still glowing bright green.

    Mu Wanwan was puzzled.

    There was no power outage in the last life.

    While Mu Wanwan was in a daze, Lisa quickly pushed Mu Wanwan away with all her strength, stepped on high heels, and ran all the way to her accomplices: "Kill them!!"

    Under the dim light, a group of people from Country A charged forward with their blades up at the same time.

    After Bo Sihan stabbed Luke in the ribs and flanks, he kicked him away while he was losing strength, and then protected Mu Wanwan behind him.

    "Stand behind me, don't be afraid." Bao Sihan calmly comforted Mu Wanwan.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes.

    She is not afraid.  She is not afraid of these vicious people, she is only afraid that something will happen to Bao Sihan.

    As long as Bo Sihan is fine, she won't be afraid of anything.

    Here, a blond man stabbed fiercely at Bao Sihan's heart with a knife.

    Bo Sihan dodged sideways indifferently, and under the dim light, calmly pierced the man's ribs with a dagger, and then swept the knife against the curve of the ribs, easily scratching his internal organs.

    The man was bleeding profusely, and the terrible pain swept across him. He immediately lost his strength and fell to the ground.

    Fang Xun and Xian Yize are also not bad, and they can also easily knock people down in the dark when they shoot together.

    Mu Wanwan hid behind Bao Sihan, playing with the scalpel she hid in her palm.

    She is used to using a scalpel, so she brought her own weapon when she went out.

    But now it seems that it is no longer needed.

    Lisa quickly sensed that the atmosphere was not right, so she stopped staying where she was, and rushed out quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 Brother Sihan, it's on fire

    ?

    In just a few minutes, the three big men of Bo Sihan solved most of the people from country A.

    They were getting closer and closer to the door of the room, and they could clearly smell a faint burnt smell floating in the air, and black smoke was gradually coming over.

    "Run! There's a fire!"

    Soon, the screams from downstairs attracted the attention of several people.

    Actually caught fire!

    Mu Wanwan was surprised again.

    You know, in the previous life, the hotel caught fire when Bo Sihan was about to escape.

    But at this time, the heat wave and thick smoke billowed, it can be seen that the fire has spread rapidly!

    "Brother Sihan, it's on fire, we have to leave quickly!" Mu Wanwan urged anxiously.

    "Hahaha, you can't leave! The whole hotel is on fire, and you will only die when you go down!" The half-dead man from country A who was beaten by Xian Yize spoke in very broken Chinese.

    "We don't have a plan to evacuate. You should have one." As Bao Sihan spoke, he cut open one person's stomach instantly with a sharp dagger, took advantage of the pain of the other person, kicked him away, and walked away from Xian Yize.  Taking the man in his hand, he gave him two more punches: "What method are you planning to use to evacuate here?"

    The man's nose was bruised and his face was swollen, but he still didn't want to say anything.

    Mu Wanwan became furious, and gave the man a hard kick in the crotch: "If you don't tell me, I'll let Fang Xun destroy you with his own hands!"

    Fang Xun, who was standing aside, showed a terrified expression after hearing this.

    What's the matter with him?  He doesn't want it!  !

    The man was sweating profusely from the pain, and had to say with a sad face: "We, our helicopter is on the roof"

    Hearing this, the four left the group behind and rushed straight to the rooftop.

    Running along the stairs of the safe passage all the way to the rooftop, Bao Sihan kicked open the closed rooftop door, and then saw Lisa hiding in the dark holding a sharp knife, as if she had been waiting for a long time, and immediately  He rushed forward with a knife and stabbed him with all his strength.

    "Brother Sihan, be careful!" Without even thinking about it, Mu Wanwan reached out to block the knife, let her palm be cut, hugged Lisa and pushed her out.

    "Wanwan!" Bo Sihan's eyes revealed a look of madness, and he stretched out his hand to grab Mu Wanwan back.

    But Lisa's reaction speed was equally fast. She grabbed Mu Wanwan, pinned her right hand behind her, and held a sharp knife in the other hand, and pressed it firmly against Mu Wanwan's neck!

    The sharp blade danced with bursts of light in the dark night, firmly pressed against Mu Wanwan's snow-white neck, pierced the delicate skin, and a drop of blood oozed out.

    "Let go of her!!" The blood deeply hurt Bao Sihan's eyes, and he was so angry that he let out a roar.

    Lisa was frightened by Bao Sihan's beastly eyes, swallowed her throat uncomfortably, and forced a smile: "If you want this dead girl to be buried with me, just come here. I want to see you."  The speed is fast, or my speed is faster!"

    After finishing speaking, Lisa approached Mu Wanwan with the knife again.

    "What do you have to come at me, otherwise, if she gets hurt any more, I'll kill you without a whole body." Bao Sihan's eyes showed viciousness and viciousness, his whole body was full of hostility, almost from the gap between his teeth  Li forced this sentence.

    Fang Xun and Xian Yize were also flustered and did not dare to act rashly.

    Only Mu Wanwan looked calm, standing there as if nothing happened, as if the person being held hostage was not her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 I Didn't Expect You To Be Ugly, But You Think You Are Beautiful

    ?

    Not only that, Mu Wanwan didn't even forget to wink at Fang Xun, and motioned to him for a dark helicopter not far away.

    Fang Xun was very worried.

    What time is this, and Ms. Mu still cares about the helicopter?

    But Fang Xun didn't dare to disobey Mu Wanwan's order, so he could only cautiously approach the helicopter while Lisa and Bao Sihan were confronting each other.

    Xian Yize also noticed Fang Xun's movements, and he didn't stop him either, but glanced in Lisa's direction and asked, "What exactly do you want?"

    "Of course I want Mr. Bo's life. Mr. Bo, in fact, I like to torture such a man the most. As long as I see you in pain and despair, I will feel very happy." After Lisa finished speaking, she let out an enchanting expression.  Laughter, "Mr. Bo, let's make a deal, as long as you commit suicide, I will let your woman go."

    Mu Wanwan sneered in disgust: "I didn't expect you to be ugly, but I thought you were beautiful."

    "Stop talking nonsense! Believe it or not, I really killed you!" After Lisa finished speaking, she moved the knife closer to Mu Wanwan.

    "Brother, don't listen to this woman, she dare not touch me." Mu Wanwan said firmly.

    "Wanwan, don't be afraid." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, still comforting her.

    When Bao Sihan looked at Lisa, he changed into a cold expression again: "Present your conditions."

    Lisa was so angry that she faced the face that Mu Wanwan had beaten into a pig's head.

    ?I think Lisa has played with many men. When those men saw her, they would willingly bow down under her pomegranate skirt and obediently become her playthings.

    However, Bao Sihan was different from those men, he only fell in love with this fluffy girl in front of him!

    What is so good about this hairy girl?  It's just a little longer and better looking!

    "Hmph, I want you to die! You committed suicide in front of me, and exchanged your life for this little girl's life!" Lisa raised her eyebrows, deliberately trying to embarrass Bao Sihan and let Bao Sihan know  Difficult to retreat.

    But what Lisa didn't expect was that Bao Sihan didn't refuse, but nodded in agreement.

    "Okay, I promise you." Bao Sihan agreed to Lisa without hesitation.

    Lisa was completely stunned, the way she looked at Bao Sihan was no different from seeing a ghost.

    How could a man really exchange his life for a woman's life?

    Especially for a man like Bao Sihan, he doesn't want any woman, but he has a soft spot for this little girl.

    Lisa was still surprised, but Bao Sihan said again: "I can't jump from here, give me your weapon, and I'll show you when I die."

    "Hmph, don't try to play tricks." Lisa retreated to the edge of the roof, threw the knife to Bao Sihan, and warned him, "If you dare to play tricks, I'll jump off with your woman in my arms!"

    The knife slid all the way to Bao Sihan's feet.

    Bo Sihan bent down and picked up the knife.

    Lisa laughed loudly, and tightened her arms around Mu Wanwan's neck, forcing her to watch: "Look, see how your man died for you!"

    Mu Wanwan's dark eyes were beating with cold light, and she said word by word: "Instead of caring about my man, you might as well think about yourself."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan stabbed the scalpel she had been hiding in her hand hard into Lisa's abdomen.

    The sharp scalpel went down Lisa's belly button and sank into her body. She grunted in pain, pulled Mu Wanwan together, and fell straight out of the rooftop.

    ps: Let me tell you weakly, when will the tipping value reach tens of millionsthen Sese must be flying in a happy spiralOkay, I'm going to sleep and dream.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 As long as you save me, I, I will be yours

    ?

    Xian Yize's eyes widened in astonishment, and before he could speak, he saw Bao Sihan rushing out from where he was.

    I never knew that a person's speed could be so fast. By the time Xian Yize realized it, Bao Sihan had already rushed in front of Mu Wanwan, grabbed her arm tightly, and grabbed her.  Pulled into the arms.

    "Yeah!" Lisa fell towards the outside of the roof, enduring the severe pain, and firmly grasped the railing with both hands.  She hung on the edge of the roof, looked down at the height of the thirty-odd floors below her feet, her arms trembled uncontrollably, "Oster! Hurry up and save me!"

    Seeing this scene, the pilot of the helicopter quickly pulled out his pistol from a distance, and aimed at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Sihan's figure flashed quickly, and he immediately used his flesh and blood to tightly protect Mu Wanwan.

    Fortunately, Fang Xun arrived in time, supported the driver's head with both hands, and easily broke his neck with a click.

    After doing all this, Fang Xun finally knew why Mu Wanwan asked him to approach the driver quietly.

    "Sir, it's settled, let's go." Fang Xun shouted loudly.

    "Yize, take Wanwan and leave first, I'll be there later." Bao Sihan said to Xian Yize with a touch of coldness in his eyes.

    "Okay sir." Xian Yize nodded, and hurriedly led Mu Wanwan away.

    "Brother, come here quickly." Mu Wanwan told Bao Sihan worriedly, and finally felt relieved after seeing him nodding.

    After Bo Sihan waited for Mu Wanwan to leave, he picked up a badge that Lisa accidentally dropped on the ground in a panic.

    Bo Sihan's eyebrows and eyes did not show any waves, but he just glanced at the badge lightly.

    The imprint on this badge is the family badge of an underground force in Jerez's wife's natal family.

    With this badge, Bo Sihan can determine who is behind the scenes.

    After putting away the badge casually, Bao Sihan turned around and left.

    "Wait a minute!" Lisa screamed at this scene, trembling, trying to stop Bao Sihan, "Help me! I can help you! As long as you save me, I, I will be yours, you  You can do anything you want to me!"

    Lisa has no strength left, she only has one arm holding on to the railing, she may fall from a high altitude at any moment, and she will be smashed to pieces!

    Bao Sihan lowered his gaze, and looked at Lisa's hand holding onto the railing indifferently: "It's your hand that hurt Wan Wan just now?"

    Lisa's complexion suddenly became very ugly. Seeing that Bao Sihan stretched out his hand wearing a handmade leather shoe, he slowly stepped on her palm, and then crushed it hard.

    "No, you don't want to!" Lisa's eyes were red, and there was a sharp pain in her hands. Even the bones were crushed by Bao Sihan mercilessly, and she let go of her hands.

    Here, Mu Wanwan was about to get on the helicopter when she heard Lisa's scream from behind when she fell, so they all turned their heads and looked behind at the same time.

    I saw Bao Sihan taking his time, striding over like a normal person, holding Mu Wan in his arms, and after getting off the helicopter at night, he sat in the pilot's seat, put on his earphones, started the plane, and quickly headed towards the city center to return to Bo's family.  The hospital under the name of the group drove away.

    Five minutes later, the helicopter came to a steady stop on the roof of the hospital. Like a cute little tail, Mu Wanwan obediently followed Bao Sihan and got off the plane.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 Brother, I'm Scared...

    ?

    Fortunately, Bao Sihan didn't wait for Mu Wanwan to stand still, and suddenly hugged Mu Wanwan, hugging Mu Wanwan by the waist.

    Mu Wanwan was so ashamed that she felt ashamed, raised her hand and lightly tapped Bao Sihan's chest and said, "Brother, please let me down, I can go by myself."

    "Quiet." Bao Sihan said to Mu Wanwan with a stern expression and a tough attitude.

    Just staying next to Bao Sihan could clearly feel the low air pressure released from Bo Sihan's body, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to be hugged by Bao Sihan to deal with the wound.

    Mu Wanwan was honored this time, with injuries to the back of her hand, arms and neck.

    After getting off the plane, he could clearly feel the low air pressure around Bao Sihan's body. Mu Wanwan was very obedient, put her arms around his neck, and was sent to the treatment room for doctor's treatment.

    Mu Wanwanji has been very nervous since she entered the treatment room. When she heard the doctor say that hydrogen peroxide should be used to disinfect the wound, and even a tetanus injection was required, she was in a bad mood.

    No one knows that Ji Wanwan, who is not afraid of anything, is usually not afraid of anything, the only thing she is afraid of is injections!

    "Doctor, do I have to get an injection? I think I'm pretty good, can I not need it?" Mu Wanwan looked pitiful and was still bargaining with the doctor.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan is so cute, the doctor was a little soft-hearted.  After all, Mu Wanwan was only injured on the skin, if she really didn't want to fight, she didn't have to

    But before the doctor could speak, Bao Sihan over here was unceremonious, and swept over with a sharp eye.

    The doctor suddenly felt that his neck was cold, and the muscles at the corners of his lips twitched in fright, and hurriedly said to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, you must listen to the doctor, this tetanus shot must be given."  ! Not only that, but your wound must also be taken care of properly, nothing can be sloppy!"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan could only turn her head to look at Bao Sihan for help.

    But Bo Sihan is now in a fit of anger, so he doesn't care about Mu Wanwan, even though he feels sorry for him, he purses his lips, standing aside and staring at the doctor as he treats Mu Wanwan's wound.

    The doctor was already nervous, but this time Bo Sihan was standing here looking down all over, causing the doctor to take out all the bandages, and his serious appearance successfully scared Mu Wanwan.

    "Brother, brother, I'm afraid" Mu Wanwan stood up from her seat and immediately hugged Bao Sihan.

    Hearing that Mu Wanwan's voice had turned into crying, Bao Sihan's heart was full of anger, only distressed, his eyes softened a little, and he hugged Mu Wanwan: "I'm here with you, you  It doesn¡¯t hurt if you don¡¯t look at it.¡±

    "It's a lie, it hurts even if you don't look at it." Mu Wanwan was like an insecure koala, her whole body was glued to Bo Sihan's body, and she didn't want him to say anything.

    Bo Sihan had no choice but to hold her in front of the doctor and let the doctor treat her wound.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan huddled in his arms nervously, Bao Sihan said helplessly: "Since you are so afraid of pain, why are you still standing in front of me when you are on the rooftop?"

    "I'm afraid of pain." Mu Wanwan sniffed, her big red eyes looked like an innocent little white rabbit, "But I'm even more afraid of losing my brother. Besides, I did it subconsciously.  The body reacts before the brain, so I rushed out, how can I care so much."

    ps: I'm going, it's a rare time to be diligent today, and I wanted to send some food to my best friend, but I spilled all the food just after I took it out of the pot, and burned my paws and feet It hurts and cried Tomorrow will be better  More updates!  Is this month's update better than last month's?  Believe in Sese, next month will be even better!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 She couldn't bear to part with her brother Sihan.

    ?

    Muruo thought of the medicine in her bag, and hugged the bag in her arms even harder, pinning all her hopes on it.

    Di Yajun got angry and felt a little tired now, propping his head with one hand and lazily said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, you stay these few days, stay at home and spend time with your mother."

    Mu Wanwan doesn't want to live in Mu's house.

    She couldn't bear to part with her brother Sihan.

    "Mom, if you're in a bad mood, you should change your place of residence. How about this, why don't I take mom and you to live in the manor?" Mu Wanwan suggested.

    "Are you sure?" In Di Yajun's mind, Bao Sihan's unkind face subconsciously appeared.

    Although Bao Sihan is just a junior, Di Yajun has to admit that when she sees him many times, she subconsciously fears this young man

    "Mom, you are my mother, brother Sihan will not reject you." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    But Mu Chuan didn't agree, and he didn't want his wife to leave: "You can't expose your family ugliness, so don't go."

    In fact, Di Yajun didn't dare to go at first, but Mu Chuan opened his mouth. This made Di Yajun, who didn't want to go there, suddenly excited. He widened his eyes and said, "Why can't I go? You can't show your family ugliness. Then  It's not a scandal I made, why do you restrain me? Tonight, you are waiting for me in the living room, and I will go to pack my luggage. "

    After finishing speaking, Di Yajun snorted coldly, stepped on high heels and went upstairs.

    Mu Chuan's face was dull, he also took a look at Mu Wanwan, cleared his throat and said, "Mu Wanwan, come with me to my study."

    Mu Wanwan nodded her head neither humble nor overbearing, then got up and followed Mu Chuan to the study.

    After going upstairs, Mu Wanwan saw Di Yajun standing in the room peeping from the corner of her eyes. It seemed that she had heard the conversation between their father and daughter and planned to eavesdrop.

    Mu Wanwan secretly paid attention, pretending nothing happened, and entered the study room with Mu Chuan.

    "Sit down and talk." After entering the study, Mu Chuan winked at Mu Wanwan first, and then asked Mu Wanwan to sit down on the sofa beside him.

    "Dad, can I ask for something?" In front of Mu Chuan, Mu Wanwan was still neither humble nor overbearing, with a very gentle attitude, and looked like a well-behaved little sheep.

    "Wanwan, you are a good daughter, you don't want me to divorce your mother, do you?" Mu Chuan said with a smile.

    Mu Chuan's words made Mu Wanwan's eyes slightly cold.

    Always soft-hearted.  That's right, she was too soft-hearted and easy to deceive in her last life, so she ended up like that in the end.

    But in this life, she has learned to be smart, and she will no longer be so foolish and impulsive, and she will do what others say.

    From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the shadow coming in through the crack of the door, and Mu Wanwan knew very well that it was Di Yajun standing outside the door: "Father, I can actually do anything. It's just that my mother was too wronged this time, and I feel very distressed."  She, so no matter what the final outcome of the two of you is, I respect mom's choice."

    Mu Chuan's face turned cold all of a sudden, he stared at Mu Wanwan and said, "What do you mean by that? Don't you just want your mother and not your father? Since everything has already happened, it won't help if you act rashly now."  .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 Whether Mom will divorce you or not is not up to me, but up to you.

    ?

    "Then Dad thinks, what should I do?" Mu Wanwan played charades with Mu Chuan here without interest, and she asked straightforwardly with a smile.

    "It's actually very simple. You take your mother to the manor to relax, and you persuade her to come back early and don't always live outside. It would be bad if others knew about it." Mu Chuan said.

    Mu Wanwan continued to smile: "Dad, I put my mother first in everything, and I will try my best to make my mother happy. But I can't make choices for my mother. As long as my mother is happy, I will be happy."

    Outside the door, Di Yajun was so relieved when he heard Mu Wanwan's words, he kept sighing in his heart that after he gave birth to a good daughter, he didn't continue to eavesdrop, but cautiously slowed down his steps and walked quickly  out of here.

    Mu Chuan was very annoyed by Mu Wanwan's Tai Chi attitude: "Wanwan, you should try to persuade Xiaoxue"

    "Father." Mu Wanwan didn't wait for Mu Chuan to finish, and interrupted him directly, "Whether Mom divorces you is not up to me, but up to you. If you keep this marriage, then I advise you  Don't worry about Mu Xiaoxue. Otherwise, once mom gets angry again, no one will be able to persuade her."

    Mu Chuan glanced at Mu Wanwan, and felt that although his daughter spoke softly, there were sharp spikes between the lines.

    Mu Chuan didn't like Mu Wanwan's attitude very much, he let out a long sigh of relief: "Understood, you go out."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, got up and left the study.

    Mu Wanwan drank tea downstairs and waited for Di Yajun. After waiting for half an hour, she took Di Yajun to the car back to the manor.

    And here, Mu Xiaoxue was also taken to the downtown area by the driver.

    "Get out of the car." The driver knew very well that Mu Xiaoxue had lost power, and treated her indifferently.

    A strong sense of shame emerged in Mu Xiaoxue's heart, and she said to the driver: "Uncle Chen, my mother was just too angry today, so she spoke harshly. In fact, my mother is very reluctant to part with me. You take me  Go to the company and let Dad come to see me, I guarantee that I will be able to return to Mu's house in less than a month, and I will thank you very much then."

    Chen Bo, who was driving, stared at Mu Xiaoxue with eyes that looked like he was looking at a fool, and asked indifferently: "Are you going down or not? If you don't, then I will drag you down!"

    Mu Xiaoxue felt more embarrassing after listening to Chen Bo's words than being slapped in public.

    Mu Xiaoxue's arrogant self-esteem did not allow her to continue to give in, she got out of the car angrily, and slammed the door shut: "Why are you arrogant?! You are just a driver, you will fire you immediately after I return to Mu's house.  "

    Chen Bodu lazily quarreled with Mu Xiaoxue, stepped on the gas pedal calmly, and drove away with a whoosh.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mu Xiaoxue took a mouthful of exhaust gas, and suddenly became more annoyed, and screamed angrily.

    However, no matter how angry Mu Xiaoxue is, it is useless, she is penniless now, the slap marks on her face are burning hot, and her calf is burning even more.

    No, she can't stay on the street, she has to figure out something and find a place to live.

    Mu Xiaoxue sat on a bench by the side of the road, took out her mobile phone and looked through her contacts, looking for a suitable person she could rely on.

    Soon, Mu Xiaoxue chose a target.

    She found Mu Chuan's former classmate on her mobile phone. She is the same age as Mu Chuan this year. He is a well-known musician. The family has a little savings, and he is quite elegant and easy-going.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 The more soft-hearted a person is, the easier it is to take advantage of him.

    ?

    The more soft-hearted a person is, the easier it is to take advantage of him.

    She had contact with this man several times before, and they were considered acquaintances of each other.

    Mu Xiaoxue thought of this, and dialed the other party's phone number.

    The phone rang a few times, and was quickly connected, and then Shen Changlin's gentle voice rang on the other end of the phone: "Is it Xiaoxue? Why are you calling me at this time?"

    "Uncle Shen" Mu Xiaoxue seemed to have been greatly wronged. She choked up and sobbed, as if she wanted to cry but tried her best to hold back, "Uncle Shen, I'm sorry, can I go to you? I met a little  Things, I, I am homeless, and I don¡¯t know who to rely on, so I subconsciously called youOf course, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you, uncle, I¡¯ll spend the night alone in the park.¡±

    Shen Changlin was puzzled: "Well, what happened? Well, don't worry, do you have any money? You take a taxi to my house, and I'll send you the address right away. Let's talk slowly when we meet.  ?¡±

    The corner of Mu Xiaoxue's lips evoked a triumphant smile, her tone was still aggrieved: "I, I have no money, Uncle Shen, can you lend me some money? I will return it to you as soon as I have money."

    Shen Changlin on the other end of the phone quickly said: "You and uncle are still so polite? Hurry up and take a taxi, uncle is waiting for you at home, take your time if you have anything to do, don't worry, pay attention to safety."

    "Well, thank you uncle, I knew you couldn't bear to leave me alone, uncle." After speaking, Mu Xiaoxue hung up the phone, and immediately received five hundred yuan from Shen Changlin.

    Seeing the news of the money transfer to the account, Mu Xiaoxue sneered disdainfully: "Tsk tsk tsk, looking poor, you actually only transferred 500 yuan to me? Sending a beggar."

    Although Mu Xiaoxue said she was disgusted, she accepted the money honestly, and then took a taxi to Shen Changlin's house.

    Shen Changlin lives in a high-end apartment. There is a family on two floors of the apartment, which is very nice.

    Mu Xiaoxue was very satisfied with this residence. After entering the lobby, she took the elevator all the way to the third floor, which was outside Shen Changlin's house.

    When Mu Xiaoxue rang the doorbell, she raised her hand and pinched her arm fiercely. Her eyes were filled with pain, and she said pitifully in a crying voice: "Uncle Shen"

    Soon, the door in front of me was opened from the inside, and a middle-aged man in a white shirt and black-rimmed glasses leaned forward looking concerned: "Xiaoxue, you're here"

    "Wooooow, Uncle Shen!" Mu Xiaoxue burst into tears with aggrievedness, and at this moment she threw herself into Shen Changlin's arms, choked up like a deer that had been frightened all the time.

    "Don't cry, just let go, let's go into the room and talk slowly." Shen Changlin said at a loss.

    "What are you doing? Hugging someone else's boyfriend as soon as you came to the door?" At this time, a woman's voice sounded from the apartment again. There was deep dissatisfaction hidden in her voice, as if she was about to pounce on Mu Mu and tear her apart.  Xiaoxue.

    The sudden appearance of a woman's voice also surprised Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue raised her head and looked at the woman.

    It was a woman in a black dress. She looked to be in her thirties, very elegant and elegant, and she really matched Shen Changlin very well.

    Mu Xiaoxue was puzzled.

    She remembered that Shen Changlin was a bachelor and had no girlfriend.

    However, Mu Xiaoxue cooperated and temporarily let go of Shen Changlin: "I'm sorry, Auntie, I was just, just too scared for a while, I didn't mean it."

    ps: Please raise your hand if you think Mu Wanwan is smart.  I think some readers should be able to see that the face-slapping style of this article is the kind of brainstorming. Mu Wanwan does not mean that she is a heroine who relies entirely on her wealth or strength to slap her face.  The heroines written by Sese before are actually the type that is very simple and directly hits the face. The force value is against the sky. Refer to Su Qian in my old saying.  It's the first time to write about a heroine like Mu Wanwan, so sometimes there are few updates. It's really because I can't write and it's too difficult.  Still have to keep exercising!  I hope you will not dislike me, and grow up with Thurse!  kisses!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 If something happens, you and I will regret it forever

    ?

    Linda was almost pissed off by Mu Xiaoxue's aunt.

    Linda is ten years younger than Shen Changlin, and she is not yet thirty years old, but she is only six or seven years older than Mu Xiaoxue, but she has been reduced to the point where Mu Xiaoxue calls her an aunt.  She touched the corner of her lips: "I can't afford to be your aunt, little sister, you came to find my boyfriend, what's the matter?"

    When this matter was mentioned, Mu Xiaoxue's tears seemed to be broken beads, gushing out of her eyes: "Uncle Shen, I just found out that I am my father's biological daughter. I, my mother can't accept this for a while.  In fact, they kicked me out, Uncle Shen, what do you think I should do next?"

    "What else can I do, of course I went home. Your mother kicked you out, so you don't know how to find your father? You are his daughter after all, can he still watch you starve to death?"  Linda seemed to despise Mu Xiaoxue's crying appearance, and her tone was even more disgusting at the moment.

    "But, but my mother is very angry now. I don't want my parents to quarrel again because of my existence. Uncle Shen, why don't you say that I am not my mother's child? Is blood relationship so important? Or, in fact  I shouldn't be alive" At the end of the speech, Mu Xiaoxue's eyes gradually became desperate.

    After hearing Mu Xiaoxue's words, Shen Changlin quickly persuaded her: "Xiaoxue, you must not think so! In fact, there are still many people around you who care about you. Uncle thinks that what happened this time is not your fault, you  Stop blaming yourself."

    "But I don't know what to do now. My mother drove me out and didn't give me a penny. I don't have any relatives or friends. I was the first to think of calling Uncle Shen, but I didn't expect Uncle Shen that you might not  It¡¯s convenient to take me in.¡± After Mu Xiaoxue took a deep look at Linda, she bowed to Shen Changlin, ¡°Uncle Shen, I¡¯m sorry, just pretend that I haven¡¯t been here today, I, I¡¯m leaving first, so I won¡¯t be here.  Bothering you and your girlfriend"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue turned around, but accidentally twisted her foot, immediately ouched, and almost fell to the ground.

    Shen Changlin gave Mu Xiaoxue a hand, just in time to see the burns on her feet: "How did you get your feet? Could it be that sister-in-law still hit you?"

    "No, I was too shameless. When I begged my mother not to abandon me, I was splashed with tea But I'm fine, Uncle Shen, don't worry about me." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she cried out a little  smile.

    Mu Xiaoxue is usually well-known as a good girl, obedient and sensible, but at this time, Shen Changlin's cute appearance fell into Shen Changlin's eyes, which made Shen Changlin very unbearable: "Then don't be polite to Uncle Shen, you are a girl who has no family.  Penny, where else can I go? You stay here today, and uncle will take you to the hospital to treat your wound."

    "Baby, why are you so nice to her?" Linda was dissatisfied, no matter how she looked at Mu Xiaoxue, she felt that she was a scheming bitch, and she didn't want to let this kind of woman stay in her home.

    "You can't let a child bear the wrong things your parents do. Besides, I know Xiaoxue. She is a very good girl. She is still young. You have the heart to let her sleep alone on the cold street.  Is it? If something happens, you and I will regret it for the rest of our lives." Shen Changlin said seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 How is the relationship between you and Mr. Bo?

    ?

    After Linda snorted softly, she said in a neutral tone: "Is this not easy to handle? After sending her to the hospital, go to the hotel across the building and open a room for her. At worst, I will pay her for the room."  Yes. Little sister, you should also know the difference between men and women, right? You are a little girl, and it is not good to live with your uncle. My sister will help you open a room, so you can live in the hotel first. "

    After hearing Linda's words, Mu Xiaoxue's eyes flashed coldly, secretly thinking that this woman is meddling in her own business.

    If she really just wanted to find a place to live, wouldn't she open a room by herself?  She came to Shen Changlin not just to live in his house.

    However, Linda's words have already reached this point, if Mu Xiaoxue refuses to agree, she will look suspicious instead.

    In desperation, Mu Xiaoxue could only pretend to agree, and pretended to be very grateful: "Thank you sister for helping me! Sister, you are so kind, thank you."

    Linda looked at Mu Xiaoxue's appearance, and the word "bitch" naturally appeared in her mind!

    However, Linda didn't speak, but just waved at Mu Xiaoxue lightly: "You're welcome, let's go, dear, let's send your little niece to the hospital to treat her wound first."

    Shen Changlin is a kind-hearted person, he nodded without hesitation when he heard this, and said with a smile to Mu Xiaoxue: "Okay, Xiaoxue, let's go."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And when Mu Xiaoxue successfully hooked up with Shen Changlin, Mu Wanwan also brought Di Yajun back to the manor together.

    Di Yajun had also seen the world, but she was still deeply amazed by the scene in front of her eyes. After staring blankly, she couldn't believe it.

    Is this really just a manor?  When Di Yajun came here, he thought he had come to a castle in ancient Western Europe.  Everything here looks extravagant, and looking around, they are all good things that Di Yajun has never seen before, which made her clearly understand the difference between a wealthy family and a chaebol.

    If it is said that Di Yajun's Mu family is a wealthy family, then the Bo family is a well-deserved chaebol. No matter in terms of human and financial resources, the Mu family cannot compare with the Bo family.

    Coming to such a place, Rao Di Yajun couldn't help being a little cautious.

    Ke Mu Wanwan looked calm, she was used to living here, so she didn't feel how luxurious it was.

    "Wanwan, how is the relationship between you and Mr. Bo?" Di Yajun looked at Mu Wanwan curiously and asked.

    Mu Wanwan showed a shy smile, and replied with a smile: "My brother and I have a very good relationship, Mom, if you don't believe me, you can ask Fang Xun."

    Fang Xun has been following behind to take the luggage. Seeing Di Yajun looking at him curiously, he immediately said in a business-like manner: "Madam, don't worry, the relationship between Mr. and Ms. Mu has always been very good."

    Fang Xun thought of the relationship between the two, and couldn't help feeling like he was being fed a lot of dog food, and he was full.

    Di Yajun was relieved now, and stretched out his hand to hold Mu Wanwan's hand and told him: "Wanwan, I always think that Mr. Bo is very good, you should get along with Mr. Bo well, and if you can bear everything, bear with it."  , don't make Mr. Bo angry, you understand?"

    Mu Wanwan listened to the words and laughed without saying a word, but she didn't agree with Di Yajun's words in her heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 Brother, my father cheated.

    ?

    Di Yajun is asking her to be obedient and to be a submissive little idiot.

    But Di Yajun's idea is exactly what Mu Wanwan resists the most.  She doesn't want to cling to Bao Sihan's body to survive, she wants to advance and retreat with him, soar under the blue sky with him, and walk side by side.  They love each other deeply, but no one is an appendage of another, everyone will have their own part, work hard for each other, and help each other.

    It is because Di Yajun is attached to Mu Chuan in everything, so even if she is humiliated and her husband wears such a big cuckold, she can only grit her teeth and swallow it, and refuse to divorce.

    What a shame, no dignity.

    Mu Chuan and Bao Sihan are not the same type of people, she is sure that even if she does nothing and obediently be a millet bug, Bo Sihan will be the same, and will even be very happy.  But she didn't want to do that, and now nodding her head in agreement with Di Yajun is actually just perfunctory to her, not from the bottom of her heart.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan is so obedient and obedient, Di Yajun really feels more satisfied the more she looks at Mu Wanwan. She was really deceived by lard before, so she thinks that Mu Xiaoxue will be better than Mu Wanwan.

    It is obvious that her daughter is more capable, and can capture Bao Sihan's heart, no one else can compare.

    With a calm face, Mu Wanwan led Di Yajun in, and then saw Bao Sihan sitting on the sofa.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Bao Sihan would go home at this time, and she was overjoyed at the moment, she looked at Bao Sihan happily and shouted: "Brother!"

    Like a cheerful bird, Mu Wanwan flung herself into Bao Sihan's arms with a smile, hugging him affectionately.

    Bo Sihan naturally hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders, raised his hand and gently scratched her little nose: "Why are you so reckless? Are you not afraid of falling?"

    Mu Wanwan quickly shook her head, looked at Bao Sihan with joy and asked, "Brother Sihan, why are you free to go home?"

    "I was worried that you would not be able to handle the trivial matters at home, so I thought of coming to help you. But now, it seems that you have handled it well." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he glanced at Di Yajun who was not far away.

    Don't look at Bo Sihan as a junior, but every time Di Yajun sees Bo Sihan, he will be subconsciously nervous, and it is the same today, Di Yajun completely subconsciously bowed to Bao Sihan to say hello: "Mr. Bo, you  good."

    "Brother, my mother and father had a quarrel, and my mother wants to stay with us for a while." Mu Wanwan said.

    Di Yajun also smiled and hurriedly said: "I just came out to relax, and I will leave after staying for a few days."

    "It's rare for my aunt to come over. If you want to stay for a few more days, you can. Fang Xun, with aunt's salute, vacated the best guest room for aunt." Bao Sihan said in a calm tone.

    "Yes." Fang Xun nodded, and made a gesture of invitation to Di Yajun, "Madam, come with me, I will arrange a place for you."

    "Wanwan, I'll go up first, you and Mr. Bo can talk slowly." After saying this, Di Yajun hurried upstairs with a smile on his face.

    After Di Yajun went upstairs, Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "What happened to your house? Even your mother moved out?"

    Mu Wanwan knew that nothing could be hidden from Bo Sihan, so she answered his question honestly: "Brother, my father is cheating." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240 Why Are You So Calm?

    ?

    When Bo Sihan heard what he said, he raised his eyebrows calmly, and then hummed.

    "Mu Xiaoxue is my father's biological daughter." Mu Wanwan said again.

    Bo Sihan hummed calmly.

    "Why are you so calm?" Mu Wanwan leaned into Bao Sihan's arms and asked in puzzlement.

    "There's nothing to surprise me. Besides, I think you seem as calm as I am." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan firmly, as if he had seen through her little thoughts.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and didn't deny it: "Actually, I already had a hunch. How many people can treat adopted daughters better than their own daughters? This is very strange. Now Mu Xiaoxue is finished, I  Mom insisted on kicking her out, she might be sleeping on the street now."

    Bao Sihan just gave a faint grace, and didn't care about Mu Xiaoxue's situation at all: "It's okay if Auntie wants to live here, but you are too much trouble taking care of yourself, if you have anything to do, just ask your subordinates to do it.  .¡±

    Obviously, Bo Sihan didn't want Mu Wanwan to be too tired.

    Mu Wanwan is not a fool, and she will not make herself uncomfortable, so she nodded in agreement with Bao Sihan's words.

    After the matter of Di Yajun was settled, Mu Wanwan opened Weibo casually.

    Thanks to the photos that Mu Wanwan sent to the major media, the entire Weibo has exploded. The first reporter Zaizai was the first to send out the news, posted the photos Mu Wanwan broke the news, and wrote a copy strongly condemning Jin Jiao  Acting like a petite mistress, prying the corner of the wall.

    The key is that Jin Jiaojiao's corner is still her uncle. Such a thing that breaks people's three views, of course, can cause great repercussions in the first place.

    Mu Wanwan calmly clicked on the trending Weibo comment, and saw a large group of brainless fans as far as the eye could see.

    The Weibo account named 'Jiaojiao Goddess' Milk Dog Boyfriend' accounted for the most popular comment, roaring angrily: "The goddess must have been wronged, who is so unkind, who actually used a photo to give the goddess  Condemned! She, an innocent little girl, will be so sad when she sees this kind of Weibo!"

    Mu Wanwan was disgusted by this comment.

    Jin Jiaojiao is innocent?  She's slept with her precious uncle more times than there are words in this review!  Her uncle has always had a bad reputation in the industry, and now it is estimated that she has played all 108 moves, so only foolish fans will think that Jin Jiaojiao is clean.

    To Mu Wanwan's surprise, although Jin Jiaojiao is so arrogant, her image public relations are in place, and those brainless fans who can't convince her with just a photo have blown up many people to help her say  good words.

    Bumpman loves to eat salted duck eggs: Jiaojiao flies with peace of mind, and the sandstorms will always follow!  Popularity means a lot of right and wrong, I believe in you!

    Exclusive screen name for Sandstorm: Who is using this kind of thing to hype, it is really vicious, what can a photo show?  The real name system feels sorry for our goddess.

    Have you seen the star of death: if you don't have a real hammer, you will only catch wind and shadow, so it is canceled.

    My wife is Jin Jiaojiao: I have been a fan of the goddess for several years, and I believe in the personality of the goddess, so what a fart without a stone hammer!

    Below are some comments from other passers-by. Many of them were startled by Jin Jiaojiao's brainless fans, and they couldn't help but tease them. Let Jin Jiaojiao's fans be careful, don't really ask for hammers.  That would be too embarrassing.

    Mu Wanwan looked at these comments, but smiled.

    Don't Jin Jiaojiao's fans want a real hammer?  Then she will send them a real hammer and smash them to death (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 I don't know if Miss is interested in meeting them

    ?

    Mu Wanwan calmly sent the video in her hand to the gossip media again. After finishing all this, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went to the company together, and had dinner with Di Yajun when they got home  Rest after dinner.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan received a call from Lin Lingling.

    Waking up on the big Rouran bed, Mu Wanwan yawned lazily, then subconsciously reached out and touched the place beside her.

    The place where Bo Sihan slept last night was already icy cold, it can be seen that Bo Sihan must have been away for a while.

    Mu Wanwan rolled lazily on her bed, the silk quilt slipped off, revealing her beautiful back, her body was covered with traces of ambiguity, but she didn't care, she took it calmly.  Picked up the phone and connected the call: "Hello."

    A simple word is full of charm, and Lin Lingling's heartbeat on the other end of the phone couldn't help but speed up, and she quickly apologized: "Miss Mu, haven't you woken up yet? Sorry, I saw Weibo  I was too surprised by the news on the Internet, so I called you in a hurry"

    Mu Wanwan guessed why Lin Lingling was looking for her, but she still pretended to be puzzled: "It's okay, I've already woken up. What happened? I asked you to call so early in the morning.  "

    "Miss Mu, some people on the Internet broke the black news about Jin Shasha. She is acting as a mistress for her uncle, and there is also a real hammer video. Now her fans are completely blown up!" Lin Lingling's words concealed an unconcealable  surprise.

    "Really? This happened really suddenly, but it's just right, our crew will definitely not use such a bad artist, and now this position is just right for you. Lingling, you have also seen the bad behavior  How much influence Duan has on an artist, I will provide you with a chance, and I hope you will not let me down." Mu Wanwan said with deep meaning.

    Mu Wanwan is still satisfied with Lin Lingling's performance so far.  Now she only hopes that Lin Lingling can stick to her true heart and not be confused in the future.

    Lin Lingling nodded resolutely on the other end of the phone, and quickly hummed: "Miss Mu, don't worry. You finally gave me such a good opportunity, and I will definitely live up to your expectations of me!  "

    "Well, you continue to practice the script I gave you. I will take you into the group in two days. You must maintain a perfect state and be ready to amaze the audience. Remember?" Mu Wan  Wan was in a good mood, and told Lin Lingling.

    Lin Lingling quickly agreed, and then hung up the phone.

    Mu Wanwan's back was still sore, she lay on the bed and didn't want to get up, thinking about the delicious steamed buns from Jifangzhai, she was feeling a little hungry again.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was debating whether to get up, there was a knock on the door.

    "What's the matter?" Mu Wanwan asked, looking in the direction of the door.

    The maid's respectful voice came from outside the door: "Miss Mu, Miss Mu Ruo and Miss Mu Xiaoxue have already arrived at the gate of the manor. They said that they have something very important to see the lady. I wonder if the lady is interested in meeting them.  ?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "Is my mother not in the manor?"

    "Madam went out shopping early this morning, and said she won't come back for lunch at noon today." The maid replied.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 Is Mom Still Planning to Forgive Xiaoxue?

    ?

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan showed a clear face, and was not surprised after hearing this.

    She was wondering how that Mu Xiaoxue had the guts to find the manor. It turned out that she had found out that Di Yajun was not at home now.

    After realizing this, Mu Wanwan suddenly found it interesting, so she hummed: "Call them in first, and I'll go down soon."

    "Yes." Outside the door, the maid agreed respectfully, and then hurriedly invited Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue into the manor as Mu Wanwan said.

    It was the first time for Mu Xiaoxue to come to Bo's Manor, and she felt a little nervous.

    Especially when Mu Xiaoxue entered the manor, she realized how magnificent it really is.  Looking around, everything here is full of extravagance.  Mu Xiaoxue originally thought that the Mu family was already rich enough.  But now, when compared with Bo's, the little money of Mu's family is not enough, not even one-tenth of Bo's.

    Coming to such an extravagant place, Mu Xiaoxue and Muruo's movements seemed a little reserved, and they found that even the temperament of the maids here was not so good, and they felt even more nervous, so they could only drink water constantly.  Take this to ease the tension in your heart.

    Finally, fifteen minutes later, after a hastily written shower, Mu Wanwan lazily walked down the stairs in a black silk nightgown.

    "Sorry, I accidentally slept a little late and kept you waiting for a long time." Mu Wanwan seemed to be a soul-stirring fairy, her long wet hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her creamy skin revealed a faint radiance.  The pink color is so shockingly beautiful that people will be attracted to Mu Wanwan subconsciously, and will be addicted to her eyes uncontrollably.

    Especially when she opened her neckline, she could still see traces of ambiguity, as if she was always reminding others how much love there was between her and Bo Sihan.

    Both Mu Xiaoxue and Muruo could not help but silently clenched their fists.

    Only the two of them know that, in fact, they are no longer innocent voices.  But as women, the difference between the two of them and Mu Wanwan is too far!

    They couldn't figure out why they weren't as lucky as Mu Wanwan?

    Especially Mu Xiaoxue, who was almost mad with jealousy.  She had no choice but to comfort herself in her heart.  Mu Wanwan was actually just looking at the scenery, in fact, she was just under Bao Sihan's control.  Bo Sihan is just not tired of playing.  When Bao Sihan gets tired of playing one day, then Mu Wanwan will naturally be nothing when the time comes!

    "Wanwan, I'm sorry to bother you so early in the morning. I also heard that Ruoruo contacted her mother and said that her mother was gone, so I didn't want to miss this opportunity, so I came here in a hurry to find you." Mu Xiaoxue smiled  said.

    Mu Wanwan just nodded calmly when she heard the words: "Well, it's really a good time for you to come here at this time, otherwise Mom will definitely be angry when she sees you two when she comes back."

    "Wanwan, isn't mom planning to forgive Xiaoxue yet?" Mu Ruo asked with a worried face, which seemed even more worried than Mu Xiaoxue herself.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Muruo, the eyes were no different from looking at a fool.

    Seeing Mu Ruo like this, it is obvious that she is on Mu Xiaoxue's side.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 It's rare to see someone as shameless as Mu Xiaoxue.

    ?

    Otherwise, Muruo would not help Mu Xiaoxue find out about Di Yajun's whereabouts.

    Mu Wanwan was curious, she wanted to pry open Muruo's mind and take a good look at what was in this woman's mind to do such a weird thing.  She didn't know how many times she had been tricked by Mu Xiaoxue, and now she turned around to help Mu Xiaoxue speak, she was considered stupid to a certain extent.

    Mu Wanwan crossed her legs elegantly, and said casually: "What do you think? Mom has been cheated by her favorite person for more than 20 years this time. If this kind of shame and humiliation were placed on the two of you  Can you two forgive me easily?"

    Mu Wanwan's words immediately made the two of them speechless, Mu Xiaoxue struggled for a while and said: "But I am innocent in this matter, and I can't choose my birth, why does my mother have to come?  What about blaming me? Wanwan, please help me and persuade my mother, now my mother listens to you the most, as long as you are willing to help me, my mother will definitely forgive me. "

    Mu Ruo chimed in and said, "Yeah, Wanwan, you see we grew up together. Xiaoxue and we are sisters, you can't just sit and watch Xiaoxue being cornered and ignore it, can you?  In fact, I have always been very clear in my heart that you are the most soft-hearted, so you should find a way to help Xiaoxue?"

    Seeing Mu Ruo's serious face, Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back her laughter: "But mother said, no matter what, I can't forgive Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue, you are asking me for help now, you are looking for me.  Mom's muzzle hit. Think about it seriously, if mom knows I'm helping you and is angry with me, wouldn't there be no one to help you?"

    "But I don't even have a place to live now Otherwise, Wanwan, can you lend me some money?" After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips, she looked at Mu Wanwan and said.

    After hearing Mu Xiaoxue's words, Mu Wanwan almost wanted to write the word 'shameless' on Mu Xiaoxue's forehead.

    She has seen many shameless people, but it is rare for her to see someone as shameless as Mu Xiaoxue.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was thinking about how to tactfully reject Mu Xiaoxue, she unexpectedly saw Bao Sihan come back.

    Immediately forgetting Mu Xiaoxue, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan in surprise and asked, "Brother, why are you back?"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan didn't forget to smile, and hurriedly ran towards Bao Sihan.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help but sneered.

    She knew that Mu Wanwan actually had no face in front of Bo Sihan, but she was able to gain a foothold by Bao Sihan's side only because of all kinds of fawning.

    After thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue's originally unbalanced heart immediately became more balanced.

    Bao Sihan didn't seem to see Mu Xiaoxue and the two of them, so he lifted the food box in his hand, looked at Mu Wanwan, and said, "When you were sleeping last night, you kept humming that you wanted to eat some food.  Fangzhai¡¯s steamed buns, I got up early this morning, so I bought them for you by the way.¡±

    After Bo Sihan finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo's jaws almost dropped in surprise.

    What did Bo Sihan say just now?  By the way?

    Jifangzhai is opened in the next city, and it takes two hours to get back and forth by car, plus there is still more than an hour in line, and it is less than ten o'clock, which means that Bo Sihan went out at six o'clock in the morning, and it took more than three hours  , just to satisfy Mu Wanwan's appetite!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 She's Been Pampered by Bo Sihan and Has Went to Heaven!

    ?

    This, this kind of unconditional preference, made the two of them turn into lemon juice in an instant!

    How can there be such a thing?  It's agreed that Mu Wanwan is cautious?  She was clearly favored by Bao Sihan to heaven!

    Mu Wanwan was even more unbelievably happy. She didn't seem to see Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo, so she stood on tiptoe and pressed a kiss on Bao Sihan's cheek: "Brother is so kind! My favorite  Brother! Brother, haven¡¯t you eaten yet? How about we eat together.¡±

    "No need, I still have something to do at the company, so I have to go to the company first." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan finally glanced at the two of them, "What are they here for?"

    Under Bao Sihan's aura, both Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue quickly stood up, quickly bowed to Bao Sihan, and answered his question: "Mr. Bo, we, we are here"

    "Brother, Xiaoxue has no money, so she came to ask me to borrow money." Mu Wanwan said first.

    Bo Sihan immediately narrowed his eyes dangerously: "I want to borrow money from you?"

    "No, no, I'm just joking, I'm not short of money. Wanwan, you too, I was just kidding with you, why do you take it seriously?" Mu Xiaoxue didn't dare to face Bao Si  Han's face, playing Mu Wanwan's idea!

    But how could Mu Wanwan really say that she came to borrow money?

    This really embarrasses her.

    Bao Sihan didn't care if Mu Xiaoxue really came to borrow money, he bent down, put his thin lips next to Mu Wanwan's ear, and said in a low voice: "If they bully you, let the dogs bite them."

    When the man spoke, his warm breath hit Mu Wanwan's earlobe, itching.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help curling her lips, and smiled softly: "I know."

    Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo stared straight at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan and bit their ears. The two of them didn't know what they were talking about, but they were really about to be shown by Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan at this moment.  His love is so sour for the show.

    Fortunately, after making arrangements for Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan left in a hurry.

    I just felt that after Bao Sihan left, the air began to flow smoothly, and Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo both heaved a sigh of relief.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the sofa again, put the food box on the table, and opened it.

    There are neat rows of small steamed buns inside, and the heat is still exuding, and the fragrance is even more tangy.

    Today, Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue came to look for Mu Wanwan very early, and they haven't had breakfast yet.

    Especially Mu Ruo, she is pregnant now, her mouth is more greedy than before, she watched intently as Mu Wanwan picked up a steamed bun with chopsticks, and took a bite.

    Mu Ruo watched Mu Wanwan's swallowing movement, and subconsciously swallowed.

    Mu Xiaoxue tried not to go to Mu Wanwan to eat, her stomach had already started to turn sour-

    I'm hungry.

    Mu Wanwan has no plans to let Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo.

    This was specially bought by Bo Sihan for her, so she would not share it with these two wonderful things.

    "Wanwan, what did you think about what I just said?" Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help asking when she saw that Mu Wanwan was eating happily.

    "What's the matter?" Mu Wanwan asked casually, focusing on the steamed buns.

    Mu Xiaoxue's face was red with dryness, and her voice was as low as a mosquito buzzing: "That's right, it's about borrowing money"

    "Oh, that's it." Mu Wanwan just raised her head and glanced at Mu Xiaoxue suspiciously, "But didn't you just say that you were joking with me? Didn't you say that you are not short of money? What are you doing?"  Which sentence is true?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 This woman still thinks of herself as a rich lady?

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking at her with a confused face, Mu Xiaoxue was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven!

    This damned slut must be deliberately embarrassing her!

    "Just now, Xiaoxue was just in front of Mr. Bo, so she was too embarrassed to admit it." Just when Mu Xiaoxue was about to run away, Mu Ruo said in time, "Wanwan. Just look at what Xiaoxue did with us."  For the sake of my sister who has been with you for so long, lend her some money. You must not be short of money now."

    Hearing what Muruo said, Mu Wanwan felt that she had really refreshed her views.

    "Ruoruo, how much did you lend Xiaoxue?" Mu Wanwan asked Mu Ruo pretending to be curious.

    The smile on Muruo's face froze.

    She did not lend money to Mu Xiaoxue.

    Now because of her pregnancy out of wedlock, her parents are very disappointed with her, and the pocket money they give her is half less than before.

    She couldn't take care of herself anymore, how could she still have spare money to lend to Mu Xiaoxue?

    Mu Xiaoxue glanced at Mu Ruo quietly.

    This useless thing has no money at all.

    That's why she didn't go to Muruo to borrow.

    "Wanwan, you know Ruoruo's current situation. She's pregnant, and it's time to use the money. I didn't ask her. If you can lend it, then lend it. If you can't, forget it. I  I don't blame you either."

    Taking retreat as an advance is Mu Xiaoxue's usual method.

    Mu Wanwan saw Mu Xiaoxue thoroughly, and asked with a half-smile: "Then tell me, how much do you want to borrow from me?"

    After her words fell, Mu Xiaoxue really sat there, thinking carefully.

    She can be said to be penniless now.

    Those friends from before must not be counted on.

    When she was the eldest lady of the Mu family, those friends surrounded her and fawned on her.

    But now that she has changed from the status of the eldest lady to a shady illegitimate daughter, I am afraid that those friends will no longer be willing to associate with her.

    "First of all, I have to rent a house, and I don't need a very good house, just rent a high-end apartment, the kind that I can move in with my bags. Then I have to buy some daily necessities, skin care products, and clothes. I even change and wash now.  I don¡¯t have any clothes or shoes. In addition, I need at least three months of living expenses, and I will try my best to find a job during these three months. If these expenses add up, it will cost about 300,000.¡± Mu Xiaoxue carefully calculated  explain.

    "Three hundred thousand?" Mu Wanwan raised her tone slightly.

    Three hundred thousand is just a small amount to her.

    Even for the former Mu Xiaoxue, it wasn't a lot of money.

    After all, in the past, Mu Xiaoxue might have spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy a bag.

    But for ordinary people, the 300,000 is enough to live for several years.

    For the current Mu Xiaoxue, this is even more expensive.

    This woman, still thinks of herself as a rich lady?

    "What kind of job are you going to look for?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I haven't thought about it yet. If I can't find a job, you may have to help me, but don't worry, I will definitely return it to you." When Mu Xiaoxue said this, a flash of disdain flashed in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes.

    She had no choice but to ask Mu Wanwan to borrow money.

    The current humiliation is only temporary.

    Sooner or later, she will still step on Mu Wanwan.

    "Sorry, I can't lend you this money." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Mu Xiaoxue: "???"

    She is so humble that Mu Wanwan dares to reject her?  !

    ps: Hello everyone, I am Mu Xiaoxue's face, she doesn't want me anymore.  hiahiahia~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 She has made up her mind to hug this big tree, Bao Sihan,

    ?

    "Why, why?" Mu Xiaoxue asked a little unwillingly, looking at Mu Wanwan with deep sinister eyes.

    Mu Wanwan leaned her back on the back of the chair comfortably, looked at Mu Xiaoxue and said, "If mom finds out that I lent you money, she will definitely be very angry. Unless you can get mom to agree to lend you money,  Then I will definitely lend it to you."

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard that Mu Wanwan used Di Yajun again as a shield, the hatred for Di Yajun in her heart increased for a while.

    If it wasn't for that cruel bitch who drove her out of the house, would she have fallen to this point?  !

    It's all that bitch's fault!

    "Then I'll go first." Mu Xiaoxue couldn't stay here any longer, she stood up abruptly, and walked out.

    Mu Ruo also quickly stood up and followed Mu Xiaoxue.

    When Mu Xiaoxue was about to walk to the door, she suddenly looked back at Mu Wanwan.

    "Do you remember how I begged you today, and how you refused me. Mu Wanwan, I will definitely make you repay the humiliation I Mu Xiaoxue suffered today!" After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue twisted  He turned his head and walked straight out of the door.

    After Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue left, Mu Wanwan felt that the world was much quieter.

    She was eating the delicious Xiaolongbao comfortably, and she was still in a happy mood.

    Thinking of Mu Xiaoxue's expression full of hatred just now, she found it very interesting.

    In fact, she deliberately used Di Yajun as an excuse not to lend money to Mu Xiaoxue.

    Because she knows Mu Xiaoxue very well.

    The eye of this woman is smaller than the eye of a needle.

    When others treat her well, she takes it for granted.

    When someone suddenly treats her badly, she can feel that the other party is heinous and hate him.

    Presumably by now, Mu Xiaoxue should hate Di Yajun to the core, right?

    Hate it, hate it.

    Only when the hatred becomes stronger, will Mu Xiaoxue do crazier things, going further and further down the road of self-destruction.

    Mu Wanwan really wanted to see, who would win the fight between Di Yajun and Mu Xiaoxue?

    ****

    Di Yajun went out all day, and when he came back, his hands were full of shopping bags.

    It's rare that she actually bought a gift for Mu Wanwan.

    "Wanwan, this is a new bag from C's house. I think it suits you very well, so I bought it for you. Quickly see if you like it?" Di Yajun smiled and handed the handbag inside to Mu Wan.  In front of the night.

    Mu Wanwan took it over "flattered", opened the package, and took out the bag.

    The black sheepskin bag is a typical c family style, which looks high-end and grand.

    Such a new style, visually, there is no one that cannot be sold for more than a hundred thousand.

    Di Yajun is willing to give her hundreds of thousands of bags?  While Mu Wanwan felt incredible, she also understood Di Yajun's thoughts.

    It may not be too late for this woman to please her now.

    "And this, this is a gift I chose for Si Han. Mom can't just live here for nothing." Di Yajun took out another gift, it was a men's custom-made handbag, which looked more admirable.  Wan Wan's bag is more upscale and more expensive.

    "Thank you mom." Mu Wanwan accepted the gift and thanked Di Yajun.

    "Why are you being polite to me? Silly boy." Although Di Yajun was smiling, his heart was bleeding.

    Those two bags cost her nearly 400,000 yuan, and she is usually reluctant to buy such expensive things for herself.

    But now she has made up her mind to hug the big tree Bo Sihan, if necessary, she will bleed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 Brother, did you drink tonight?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at the hypocritical smile on Di Yajun's face, and saw her little thoughts clearly.

    This woman thinks that a bag can buy her and Brother Sihan off?

    Really ridiculous.

    "Mom, I have something to tell you." Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to cover the thoughts in her eyes, and said softly to Di Yajun.

    "What's the matter?" Di Yajun asked.

    "It's like this, Mom, not long after you left today, Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo came." Mu Wanwan lowered her voice, looking a little aggrieved.

    Di Yajun frowned slowly, with a displeased expression on his face: "What are they two doing here?"

    "Xiaoxue hopes that I can persuade you to forgive her. Mom, I look at her quite pitifully. After you kicked her out, she has nowhere to go. Look" Mu Wanwan tried her best to let her  His tone sounded cautious and humble.

    "It's impossible for me to forgive her!" Before Mu Wanwan could speak, Di Yajun interrupted her words fiercely, "Wanwan, you must not be so kind, Mu Xiaoxue is that bitch  Xiaosan's daughter, she is not a good thing either."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I always listen to my mother. Mu Xiaoxue even asked me to borrow money, but I didn't lend it to her."

    "She still has the face to ask you to borrow money?" Di Yajun couldn't bear it any longer, so he took out his mobile phone and called Mu Xiaoxue.

    Over there, Mu Xiaoxue saw that Di Yajun called her, she couldn't help turning over from the bed, and immediately connected the phone.

    "Mu Xiaoxue, show some face! If you dare to harass Wanwan again, don't blame me for being rude to you!"

    After Di Yajun finished speaking, he didn't give Mu Xiaoxue a chance to continue talking, and hung up the phone directly.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Di Yajun from the side, the corners of her lips could not help but rise, and the smile was fleeting.

    She could even imagine Mu Xiaoxue's expression after being scolded by Di Yajun.

    It must be terribly twisted.

    "Wanwan, I went back to my room to rest." Di Yajun felt that he needed to calm down, so he said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and watched Di Yajun leave.

    Sitting alone on the sofa and waiting for a while, Mu Wanwan finally waited for Bao Sihan to come back.

    "Brother." Mu Wanwan jumped into Bao Sihan's arms like a dexterous cat.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan, a smile appeared on his thin lips: "Why are you still awake so late?"

    "Waiting for you." Mu Wanwan put her face on Bao Sihan's shoulder.

    The soft voice fell into the heart like a feather, making the man's heart beat a little faster.

    The uncontrollable eyes became more gentle and doting.

    "Didn't I say that? If I come back late, you don't have to wait for me."

    "Brother, did you drink tonight?" Mu Wanwan sensitively smelled the scent of wine from Bao Sihan's body.

    Bo Sihan put her on the ground, stretched out his hand and scratched her small nose: "Are you a puppy's nose?"

    Mu Wanwan looked closely at Bao Sihan's handsome face.

    I just feel that the slightly drunk and lazy between his brows and eyes is like a chain that seduces her soul, trying to snatch her soul away.

    In the last life, why didn't she realize that her elder brother Sihan was so easy to see?

    "You must not have had a good dinner." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan coquettishly and said.

    She knew that Bao Sihan had a habit, as long as there was a drinking scene, he would not eat properly.

    It hurts my stomach.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 You mean Wanwan didn't like me before?

    ?

    Bo Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan.

    The way she looked squeamish, like a lazy kitten, tickled his heartbeat.

    "Then you will be responsible for feeding me later." Bo Sihan leaned over slightly, and leaned close to Mu Wanwan's ear, and said softly.

    Mu Wanwan blushed and her heart beat again when she was teased again, she looked at the man in front of her with her misty and enchanting eyes: "I'll go get you something to eat."

    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and walked towards the kitchen.

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's back, but didn't stop her.

    Going to the sofa and sitting down, Bao Sihan loosened his tie with one hand, then waved to Fang Xun who was standing not far away.

    Fang Xun immediately walked up to Bao Sihan and looked at him: "Master Bo, what's wrong?"

    "Recently, more people have been assigned to secretly protect Miss Mu." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Fang Xun understood what Bao Sihan meant, and nodded: "Master Bo, don't worry, I will protect Miss Mu."

    "She prefers to be free. Usually when she goes out, when you follow, try to be as quiet as possible."

    Fang Xun couldn't believe that such words came from Bao Sihan's mouth, and couldn't help looking at Bao Sihan with surprised eyes.

    His Master Bo actually started to care about Miss Mu's freedom.

    In the past, this has never happened before.

    It seems that Ms. Mu's recent changes have also changed Master Bo's attitude.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Bao Sihan noticed Fang Xun's incredulous eyes, and frowned slightly.

    "It's nothing, I just feel that Mr. Bo is different from before." Fang Xun smiled.

    Mr. Bo has always given people the feeling that he is not in the world, cold to the end.

    Now it is more humane.

    Although these human feelings are only aimed at Miss Mu, they are also good things.

    He had been worried that his master Bo might really end up alone.

    If things go on like this, Master Bo and Ms. Mu may really achieve success.

    "What's the difference?" Bao Sihan asked casually.

    "Master Bo cares more about Miss Mu's feelings than before. Although I have never been in a relationship, I think Miss Mu will like Master Bo even more now." Fang Xun said with a smile.

    Even if he has never been in a relationship, he also knows that trust is the most important thing between lovers.

    Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes lightly: "You mean Wanwan didn't like me before?"

    Fang Xun: ""

    He is not, he does not!

    Bearing Bao Sihan's dangerous gaze, Fang Xun coughed dryly: "Master Bo, you are so outstanding, how could Ms. Mu not like you? I often see her looking at you with admiring eyes."

    These words pleased Bo Sihan very much.

    The dangerous atmosphere around him dissipated quite a bit immediately. Bao Sihan leaned his back on the back of the sofa chair and placed his slender legs crossed on the coffee table. His whole posture was lazy and casual, but casual  The nobility of the room.

    "By the way, Master Bo, the hospital has sent Ms. Mu's physical examination report." Fang Xun said suddenly.

    "Let me have a look." Bao Sihan glanced at the kitchen.

    Mu Wanwan was still busy in the kitchen and couldn't hear Fang Xun and Bao Sihan's conversation at all.

    Soon, Fang Xun brought the medical report to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan took it and looked at it carefully.

    Seeing the final opinion given by the doctor, Bao Sihan's pupils shrank slightly, and his fingers holding the medical report trembled slightly.

    I saw that the flamboyant and phoenix dancing lines were clearly written.

    Mu Wanwan's physique is not suitable for conception.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 Wanwan, How Could It Be Unsuitable For Pregnancy?

    ?

    In a simple sentence, each word was like a sharp nail, which was driven into Bao Sihan's heart fiercely, making him feel the bloody pain.

    How could this be the case?

    Wanwan, how could it be that her body is not suitable for conception?

    Bo Sihan's breathing became a little messy, he took out his mobile phone and called the doctor who was in charge of Mu Wanwan's physical examination before.

    Soon, the doctor dean answered the phone.

    "Mr. Bo."

    "What's going on?" Bao Sihan asked in a deep voice.

    "Ms. Mu was injured before, and her uterus was seriously injured. If she becomes pregnant, her life may be in danger." The person on the other end of the phone felt the icy pressure emanating from Bao Sihan's body, but he still had to hold on.  Scalp, tell the truth.

    After listening to what the chief doctor said, Bo Sihan suddenly thought of something that happened in the past.

    That incident happened in the second year when he just returned to Bo's house.

    At that time, the relationship between Mu Wanwan and him had deteriorated.

    In order to fight against him, she deliberately cut her hair short, wore boy's clothes every day, and dressed up like a boy.

    Just because he once said that he likes her long hair and the way she wears skirts the most.

    Later, people who had enemies with the Bo family hired international mercenaries. They originally wanted to kidnap him to avenge the Bo family, but the kidnappers mistook Mu Wanwan for him and kidnapped him.

    Although Mu Wanwan was rescued in time, but before being rescued, Mu Wanwan fell into the river in the cold winter while trying to escape.

    It was because of the accident that she fell into the river that hurt Mu Wanwan's uterus and caused her to suffer from a cold.

    Thinking of that kidnapping, Bo Sihan still feels terrified.

    In this world, his only weakness is Mu Wanwan.

    After hanging up the phone, Bao Sihan rubbed his eyebrows.

    For the first time in his life, he felt regret.

    Regret taking Wanwan to Bo's house.

    If it wasn't because the kidnappers took Wanwan as him, then she wouldn't have gone through that ordeal, and she wouldn't have lost the chance to be a mother because of that ordeal.

    "Master Bo, are you alright?" Fang Xun asked in a low voice when he saw that Bo Sihan's expression was not good.

    "It's okay." Bao Sihan handed the report to Fang Xun, "Burn it."

    Fang Xun nodded, and immediately followed what Bao Sihan said.

    ********

    Mu Wanwan made chicken shredded noodles with a lighter taste.

    When Bo Sihan was eating, she sat across from the dining table, looking at her with a smile on her face.

    Feeling Mu Wanwan's gaze, Bao Sihan suddenly thought of what Fang Xun said.

    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the girl opposite.

    Sure enough, she saw the brilliance of stars in her eyes.

    That's the look of admiration you get when you see someone you like.

    "Brother Sihan, is it delicious?" Mu Wanwan asked with raised lips.

    Her innocent smiling face made Bo Sihan feel even more uncomfortable.

    For the first time, he questioned his decision.

    If Wan Wan knew that she couldn't be a mother, would she hate him?

    After all, if it wasn't because he forced her to stay by his side, at Mu's house, she wouldn't have encountered that disaster at all.

    Seeing Bao Sihan staring at him silently, Mu Wanwan tilted her head and asked suspiciously: "Brother Sihan, what's the matter with you?"

    "It's nothing. The noodles are delicious." Bao Sihan slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and lowered his eyes to cover the deep look in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter what, the only thing he can be sure of is that he can't let her go.

    Without her, he would die.

    ps: There will be a little more tomorrow, I will put the lid on the pot and run away, I think you may have something to say after reading today's update.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 Who is he?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's voice was very soft, and the natural tone made people feel soft-hearted just listening to it.

    Bo Sihan didn't give Mu Xiaoxue a look from the beginning to the end. He put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, and nodded: "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    It's not even necessary to know what happened, there is no reason for Bo Sihan to protect Mu Wanwan.  As long as Mu Wanwan speaks, he will definitely do it for her.

    Mu Xiaoxue's delicate expression disappeared completely, and her small face turned an iron blue.

    Does this Bo Sihan have no brains?  Why did he do whatever Mu Wanwan asked him to do!

    Cursing in her heart, Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were full of jealousy that couldn't be resolved!

    It would be fine if the person Bao Sihan was protecting was not Mu Wanwan, but her.

    "Wait a minute!" Fortunately, at this time, Shen Changlin stood up.  He protected Mu Xiaoxue, and said with a serious expression, "Mr. Bo, Xiaoxue is my girlfriend, and she accompanied me to perform. Today is a good day for Mr. Bo. I hope Mr. Bo can give me face, just  Let¡¯s forget it.¡±

    Bao Sihan stared at Shen Changlin for more than ten seconds, then slightly parted his thin lips, and asked, "Who is he?"

    Shen Changlin didn't expect that Bao Sihan would be so shameless, and he was choked by his breath, unable to get up or down.

    "Mr. Bo, you invited Uncle Shen to perform! He is a super famous pianist!" Mu Xiaoxue didn't want to lose to Mu Wanwan, so she jumped out and poked her neck.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt that since Bao Sihan invited Shen Changlin to play, he should know Shen Changlin and give him some face.

    However, Mu Xiaoxue was still thinking too naively.

    If it wasn't for Mu Wanwan's insistence on holding a birthday party for him, he wouldn't have made the effort at all.

    And everything at this birthday party was arranged by Fang Xun, and Bao Sihan didn't understand anything, much less cared.

    "So, you and this woman are on the same team?" Seeing Shen Changlin's non-stop nodding, Bao Sihan hummed, "That's easy. Fang Xun, throw the two of them out together."

    "Yes sir." Fang Xun nodded and winked at the security guards.

    The security guards all stepped forward, lifted the two of them up from where they were, and dragged them away.

    "Wait! Wait a minute! We can go by ourselves, you let us go! We just go by ourselves!" Shen Changlin is a well-known musician in the industry, and many people present know him.  If he is really thrown out, then his face will be lost!

    After hearing this, the bodyguards didn't seem to have heard them, they supported the two of them without looking sideways, and continued to walk outside.

    Mr. Bo said that he wanted to 'throw' these two people out.

    Since Mr. Bo had given the order, they had to obey it, and they had to throw it out, and they couldn't let the two of them leave by themselves.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied after hearing the screams of Shen Changlin and Mu Xiaoxue.

    At this moment, the two watched Wen Ruhua walk over.

    Wen Ruhua wore an emerald-colored cheongsam and a white fur shawl today, making her look elegant and noble.  After hearing the commotion just now, she walked over and asked in confusion, "What happened? Today is a good day for Si Han, why are you still making trouble?"

    "Grandma, that woman spoke rudely to Wan Wan just now." Bao Sihan said.

    Bo Sihan's implication was that it was Mu Xiaoxue's death, not their fault.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 I really don't know what she is doing on stage, is she humiliating herself?

    ?

    "Grandma, my mother said that Xiao Xue was born with my father and Xiao San, so she was kicked out of the house. After that, she came to me several times and begged me to help her. When I disagreed, she spoke harshly.  Xiangxiang. My brother helped me out because he was worried about me." Mu Wanwan explained obediently.

    Wen Ruhua was surprised: "There is such a thing? Since Mu Xiaoxue is not from the Mu family, why is she still eligible to come in?"

    In fact, even Mu Xiaoxue's family members are useless.  Not everyone can attend Bao Sihan's birthday party if they want to, even Mu Chuan and Di Yajun didn't receive the invitation, how did Mu Xiaoxue get in?

    "The piano musician just now is my father's friend, and he had a good relationship with Xiaoxue before I heard that Xiaoxue has been staying at the musician's house for the past few days. This time, I should ask the musician to take her  Come here." As Mu Wanwan spoke, she lowered her eyes.

    Wen Ruhua is someone who has been there, and when she heard that Mu Xiaoxue lived in Shen Changlin's house, she could guess a general idea: "Hmph, these young people these days really don't know how to behave, and they hang out with their parents at a young age.  , I don¡¯t think it¡¯s dirty. Forget it, Wanwan, don¡¯t associate with this kind of person in the future, or you will be taught badly.¡±

    Even if Wen Ruhua didn't say anything, Mu Wanwan didn't plan to talk to Mu Xiaoxue.  However, she behaved very well, like an obedient baby, nodding in response.

    Here, Fang Xun went to throw the two people out, and came back to report to Bao Sihan: "Sir, the two people have already been thrown out. However, the performance is about to start. Shen Changlin was originally in charge of leading the band to perform.  Now I¡¯m afraid we can only cancel the performance.¡±

    Bo Sihan didn't take this small matter to heart: "Well, let's cancel it then."

    "Wait a minute, don't cancel. Brother, I can play the piano too, let me come." Mu Wanwan offered to propose.

    Although Bo Sihan didn't mind, she did.

    She didn't want any imperfections at her brother's birthday party.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's high spirits, Bo Sihan nodded and agreed: "Okay, then you can go."

    After Mu Wanwan greeted Wen Ruhua, she walked towards the bandstand in the center of the hall.

    Today, Shen Changlin is going to play the piano piece "Piano Concerto No. 2 in B Flat Major". For many pianists, this piece is a nightmare and very difficult to play.  Shen Changlin originally wanted to amaze everyone by playing it.  But who knows, it's up to Mu Wanwan to show off now.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Mu Wanwan walked onto the crystal stage and sat down in front of the black piano.

    Today's Mu Wanwan is wearing a black mermaid evening dress, revealing her slender neck and slender back. At this time, she is sitting in front of the piano with her back straight, which is particularly pleasing to the eye.

    But sitting in front of the piano is not for looking good, but for playing the piano.  Many of the people present knew Mu Wanwan well, and seeing her sitting in front of the piano, they couldn't help talking.

    Girl a: "Isn't this Mu Wanwan from the Mu family?"

    Girl b: "Who says no? Could it be that she came on stage to talk about feelings? I laughed so hard, can she play?"

    Boy c: "How could it be possible to play. Who doesn't know that Mu Wanwan is a vase who doesn't know anything, but it's just pleasing to the eye."

    Boy d: "Hahaha, I really don't know what she is doing on stage, is she humiliating herself?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 How can you surprise grandma every time, little guy?

    ?

    Wen Ruhua also heard the discussion, dissatisfaction rose in the depths of his eyes, and he planned to go forward to argue with the group of people.

    This group of bastards really dared to say that, Wanwan!

    Bo Sihan took his time and raised his hand to stop Wen Ruhua: "Grandma, don't worry, these people will regret it soon."

    Others may not know, but Bo Sihan knows Mu Wanwan's strength better than anyone else.

    Seeing Bo Sihan's firm tone, even though Wen Ruhua was puzzled, she still patiently waited obediently according to what Bo Sihan said.

    Here, Mu Wanwan raised her hand, and Ruyu's fingertips lightly swept across the piano.

    It's been a long time since I played, Mu Wanwan's lips curled into a smile, and she looked at the other people who were in charge of the accompaniment: "I will start the solo first, and you will follow the rehearsal before, and when you need to play together,  Just join in."

    Mu Wanwan spoke clearly, and everyone else fell silent at the same time.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan like this, what she said was better than what she sang, can she really do it?

    Even if they doubted Mu Wanwan's strength, these people would not say what they thought in their hearts. After agreeing, they each took their instruments and waited to cooperate with Mu Wanwan.

    All the lights in the hall were turned off, and the spotlight shone on Mu Wanwan. She smiled lightly and raised the corners of her lips, closed her eyes and began to play.

    The exotic piano sound with its unique magic power created moving waves in the air, which immediately suppressed the ridiculing chuckles of everyone.

    Everyone couldn't help being attracted by the sound of the piano, but felt that the bouncing notes were extremely shocking, and people couldn't help being moved by it, and wanted to listen to it two more times.

    It seems that the sound of the piano has a magical power, which calms the restless mood. With so many people present, no one opened their mouths to break the performance. Everyone tacitly listened to it.

    At the end of the playing, Mu Wanwan finally opened his eyes.

    With a smile in her clear black eyes, Mu Wanwan glanced at the other performers in the audience.

    All of them were shocked by the sound of Mu Wanwan's piano. They didn't finally pick up the instruments one by one until they felt Mu Wanwan's eyes, and began to play along with Mu Wanwan.

    It's just that the sound of these instruments can't cover the sound of the piano pouring out from Mu Wanwan's fingers, and can only be reduced to a foil, making Mu Wanwan's piano sound more charming.

    At the end of the song, after Mu Wanwan pressed the last key, there was thunderous applause.

    Mu Wanwan got up and saluted, then walked off the stage amidst the applause of everyone.

    Wen Ruhua was overwhelmed with surprise, and excitedly came to Mu Wanwan, and grabbed her hand: "How can you surprise grandma every time, little guy? Tell me quickly, grandma doesn't know how much you still have."  of?"

    Wen Ruhua loves the piano. When she listened to it just now, she could tell that Mu Wanwan's piano skills are extraordinary!  It can be said that even if Shen Changlin is really playing here today, he will definitely not play better than Mu Wanwan.

    In this way, it is enough to prove Mu Wanwan's strength.

    "If grandma likes it, I will often play it for grandma in the future." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she smiled sweetly and stepped forward to hug Wen Ruhua's arm, and winked at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan also came forward with a smile on his face, and accompanied Mu Wanwan by Wen Ruhua's side, continuing the banquet process.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317 I Want One Last Gift

    ?

    Everything that followed went smoothly, the oversized cake was pushed up, and under Mu Wanwan's enthusiasm, Bao Sihan blew out the candles as she wished.

    After a lively night, when Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan took a shower and lay on the big bed, it was almost twelve o'clock at night.

    Stepping on today's little tail, Mu Wanwan pursed her mouth, put on her thin lips, and kissed Bao Sihan: "Brother, happy birthday."

    Bo Sihan kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead: "I've said so many happy birthday today, don't you feel tired?"

    "My brother's birthday means that my brother has come to this world. I like this day, and I hope you will take it seriously." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she rested her little head on Bao Sihan's chest.

    The silky hair felt very soft to the touch, and Mu Wanwan just leaned on Bao Sihan at first, until the little hand gradually became restless, and kept stroking Bao Sihan's chest back and forth, as if lighting a fire.

    Bo Sihan's eyes darkened, he turned over and pressed Mu Wanwan under him: "I still want one last gift."

    Mu Wanwan immediately understood what Bao Sihan meant, blushing, and actively hugged his neck.

    Soon, the room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan woke up lazily, and when she opened her eyes, she found that Bao Sihan had already gone to work in the company.

    Laid back in bed again, Mu Wanwan didn't get up until ten o'clock.

    After washing and changing clothes, Mu Wanwan went downstairs to eat breakfast and lunch together, then rejected Fang Xun's proposal to send her off, and asked the driver to drive her to the set.

    ?It is said that it is a studio, because the mountain road is not easy to walk, so the car had to stop when it was halfway up the mountain.

    "Just send it here. I'll be down in about two or three hours." After instructing the driver, Mu Wanwan continued to climb towards the top of the mountain along the path with her backpack on her shoulders.

    Mu Wanwan is dressed very casually today, with a white top and blue jeans, sneakers on her feet, and a backpack on her back. She looks full of student atmosphere, like a high school student.

    Mu Wanwan had only taken two steps when she suddenly heard a burst of crying.

    "Woooooo" The pitiful cry sounded particularly helpless, especially when it was mixed with helpless voices calling for parents, which immediately attracted Mu Wanwan's attention.

    Following the sound, Mu Wanwan soon saw a little rabbit in the woods beside the road.

    No, it should be said to be a little girl in a bunny doll costume.

    The little girl looked about five or six years old, with a big rabbit ear hat on her head and a big carrot cloth bag on her body. She sat on the ground and kept wiping tears, looking very pitiful.

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow.Wan.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her voice and asked softly, "little sister, why are you crying here alone?"

    Little Rabbit didn't seem to expect that there would be anyone here, she raised her head, her big amber eyes were filled with helpless tears.  When she saw Mu Wanwan, she seemed relieved and cried even louder.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 Sister, I'm sorry.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan has never been resistant to cute creatures, let alone a cute and pitiful little girl in front of her. Her heart suddenly softened, and she hurried over and hugged the little girl: "Don't be afraid,  My sister will take you to find your parents."

    After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she walked out of the bush with the little rabbit in her arms.

    What Mu Wanwan didn't expect was that just as she carried the little rabbit out of the bushes, she saw a black van parked by the side of the road.

    Not only that, but the people in the van seemed to have been waiting for her to come over. At this time, after seeing her through the window, a group of people opened the door and jumped out of the car.

    Subconsciously feeling that the visitor was not kind, Mu Wanwan turned around and was about to leave when the little rabbit in her arms suddenly spoke.

    "Sister, I'm sorry." After finishing speaking, Ou Xiaotu stabbed the needle tube hidden in her sleeve into Mu Wanwan's arm and injected the medicine into it.

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and she let go of Ou Xiaotu in her arms.

    But no matter how fast Mu Wanwan was, Ou Xiaotu still injected her with an anesthetic.

    Frowning and looking at Ou Xiaotu, Mu Wanwan didn't have a chance to react, and the effect of the medicine had already taken effect.  Her consciousness was swallowed by drowsiness, she lost consciousness in an instant, and fell asleep.

    Those female bodyguards in professional attire rushed over, quickly supported Mu Wanwan's body, and brought her into the van.

    Ou Xiaotu looked at this scene worriedly, and asked worriedly: "You guys won't do anything bad to Big Sister, right?"

    "Miss, don't worry, it's the young master who wants to bring this girl as a guest, and we will guarantee her safety." After the female bodyguard finished speaking, she continued after thinking about it, "If you are really worried, you can come along with me."  come over."

    Ou Xiaotu shook her head, and hugged the carrot tightly in her arms: "I won't go, I will go in a few days, lest my sister wake up and see me very angry. Please help me tell my brother,  Let him treat Big Sister well, and if Big Sister is injured, I will ignore him again!"

    "Good miss." The female bodyguard agreed and hurried down the mountain with Mu Wanwan.

    Fifteen minutes later, Bo Sihan, who couldn't find Mu Wanwan, was extremely anxious and immediately called the driver.

    "Why didn't Wanwan answer the phone?" Bao Sihan asked coldly.

    The driver felt that Bao Sihan's tone was cold and frightening, and said weakly: "Sir, Ms. Mu went up to the mountain to go to the set. Because the lady said that I don't need to follow, so, so I didn't go with"

    Bo Sihan's voice suddenly became colder: "Go up the mountain immediately and go to the crew to find her."

    The driver didn't dare to delay, so he got out of the car and ran towards the mountain.

    I was stunned to use all my strength to climb to the top of the mountain. The driver searched around and couldn't find Mu Wanwan. After asking the crew, I found out that Mu Wanwan didn't come to the crew at all!

    When the driver reported this matter to Bao Sihan, he even felt that he was about to suffocate.

    As expected, Bao Sihan's voice on the other end of the phone was so cold that he was about to freeze. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Look for it! No matter what method we use, we must find Wanwan back!"

    Bo Sihan couldn't find anyone he was looking for, and soon, the surveillance at the foot of the mountain was called out.

    There are no outsiders on the mountain, except for the cars used by those in the film crew, only a black van is the most suspicious.  And this car also drove down the mountain not long after Mu Wan went up the mountain at night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319 You provoked me, you have provoked the wrong person

    ?

    Moreover, this car is also deliberately avoiding people's eyes and ears. It has been deliberately taking a small road with less surveillance and less traffic along the way, until finally, it completely got rid of the surveillance.

    In the office, Bao Sihan stared at the monitor on the screen with dark eyes.

    His whole body released a bloodthirsty breath, and the whole person looked like a life-threatening ghost from hell, and his whole body released a terrifying aura, which was so gloomy and frightening.

    Everyone, including Xian Yize, was frightened by Bao Sihan's aura, and they were all silent, not daring to say a word.

    "So, now I don't know where Wanwan has gone?" Bo Sihan asked expressionlessly.

    Xian Yize summoned up his courage and took a step forward: "Yes Those people changed cars several times along the way, and deliberately avoided the monitoring. However, we saw those people moving Miss Mu with them at the rest stop.  "

    After finishing speaking, Xian Yize called out a monitoring section.

    The content captured by the surveillance is very blurry, but it can still be seen that several female bodyguards dragged Mu Wanwan, who had lost consciousness, from the van to another car.

    The monitoring content in just a dozen seconds made Bao Sihan feel like a knife was twisting his heart.

    His eyes were full of hostility, and he slammed his fist on the table.

    Immediately, a loud noise was heard, and Bao Sihan actually punched a hole in the table, which shows how much effort he used!

    "Look for it! Do everything possible to find it!" Bao Sihan gritted his teeth and said coldly word by word.

    "Sir, we won't call the police?" Before Xian Yize finished speaking, he saw Bao Sihan shaking his head.

    "Wanwan didn't leave with those people voluntarily. These people may be my enemies. If I call the police, Wanwan's safety may be threatened. Let all my subordinates find them. Once they find the target, they will do whatever it takes to get Wanwan back!  "Bo Sihan said firmly with cold eyes.

    Xian Yize and the others had never seen such a terrifying appearance of Bao Sihan, they didn't dare to delay, and hurriedly followed the orders.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know how long she had been in a coma. In her sleep, she vaguely felt jolts.  Her body is like a floating boat, constantly drifting on the sea surface, unable to find its center of gravity.

    Even though Mu Wanwan kept telling herself that she couldn't fall asleep, she was still no match for the medicine and fell into a deeper sleep.

    I don't know how long I slept, but when Mu Wanwan opened her eyes again, she saw a strange ceiling.

    The gorgeous rays of the setting sun came in from the oversized floor-to-ceiling windows, and Mu Wanwan sat up straight vigilantly, only to find that her hands were tied up with belt buckles, unable to move.

    A coldness appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes. She got out of bed and stood up, raised her hands high, and pressed her elbows to her sides.

    Under the huge impact, the plastic belt buckle was broken, and Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, and moved her numb wrist that had been tied up.

    There was no one else in the room, so Mu Wanwan glanced at the surveillance camera on the wall in front of the door.

    There should be someone over the camera. Seeing Mu Wanwan looking over, she didn't panic. Instead, she calmly moved the camera and took a picture of her from a different angle.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that she was kidnapped.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan picked up the ashtray on the table and walked towards the direction of the camera.

    "Using a child to set a trap, you are really insidious. It's a pity that you provoked me, it's the wrong person." After speaking, Mu Wanwan jumped up, held up the ashtray, and smashed the camera heavily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 Mu Wanwan Beat Their People

    ?

    At this time, another room in this villa.

    A man in a white suit is sitting on a soft leather sofa. There is a super large high-definition LCD screen on the wall not far from him. The LCD screen shows the scene in Mu Wanwan's room.

    The middle-length wine red hair was tied up with a thin silver ribbon, and there was a black cross earring on the left ear. It was obviously a very ostentatious attire, but it didn't feel out of place on this man's body at all.  Zhang enough to make a woman crazy enough to make a woman crazy enough for him to support such a dress.

    The skin tone belongs to the pale with little blood, but the color of the thin lips is an extremely luxurious rose color, and the facial features are more feminine, but every line and outline are beautiful and just right.

    The man is like a god's mansion that came out of the ancient Western European mythology, exuding a dignified temperament all over his body.

    The camera was smashed by Mu Wanwan, and the picture on the LCD screen turned into a snowflake.

    Ou Tingye looked at the screen and smiled.

    That smile is extremely arrogant, and the amber eyes are like a beast.

    Beside Ou Tingye, the lion whose nose was bruised and swollen and hadn't recovered from the beating angrily pointed at the screen and said, "Young master, you saw it! This Mu Wanwan is so arrogant, like this kind of woman, you should beat her well."  A meal, let her understand the rules!"

    Ou Tingye's corner of the eye glanced at Shizikuang's face, and asked in a cool tone: "What, are you teaching me how to do things?"

    Lion Maniac immediately put on a shameless look, and said with a hey smile, "How dare I. I just think this woman is shameless, so"

    "You are the one who is shameless. Get out immediately. How I treat Mu Wanwan has nothing to do with you." After Ou Tingye finished speaking, he fiddled with the remote control calmly.

    There are other cameras in the room, Ou Tingye changed the angle of view casually, and continued to observe Mu Wanwan in the room.

    Lion Kuang was very aggrieved after being beaten up.

    After being beaten up severely by Mu Wanwan in the black market, he immediately went to Ou Tingye for help without saying a word, but he never thought that Ou Tingye had actually been watching upstairs the whole time.

    After that, Ou Tingye became inexplicably interested in Mu Wanwan, and even the kidnapping this time was planned by Ou Tingye.

    However, after Ou Tingye was kidnapped, he did not play cards according to common sense.

    Mu Wanwan beat their person. According to common sense, Ou Tingye, who is the young master, shouldn't beat him up after he kidnaps him, so as to get back his face first?

    Hey, Ou Tingye is not.  After he asked someone to bring Mu Wanwan back, he let her sleep until now.  Even though Mu Wanwan broke his camera, he was still not angry. He was staring at the screen, watching Mu Wanwan walk out of the room with great interest.

    The lion couldn't figure it out, but he didn't dare to ask, so he could only silently lower his head like a quail, and finally exited the room.

    After Ou Tingye left the room with Mu Wanwan, he mobilized the camera in the corridor and continued to observe Mu Wanwan's every move.

    After Mu Wanwan left the room, she found that she was now in a villa that was so large no, it should be said to be in a castle.  This place seems to be a huge maze, with three upper floors and three lower floors, and there is no one else except her.

    After Mu Wanwan wandered around the castle for more than an hour, she finally found the main entrance with all her strength.

    With unconcealable excitement rising in his eyes, Mu Wan took a step forward at night and pushed open the gate of the castle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 I haven't been so angry for a long time,

    ?

    Immediately, the wet and salty sea breeze rushed over, and the sunset glow coated the beach and the sea with a layer of heavy color.

    Mu Wanwan's smile froze at the corner of her lips, she was completely dumbfounded looking at the soft golden sand beach and the endless sea in front of her.

    "Is there a mistake?!" Mu Wanwan ran to the beach in disbelief. After running back and forth, she found that she was really on an isolated island with no end in sight!

    Let alone a means of transportation on this beach, as far as the eye can see, it is surrounded by the sea. She just wants to swim and escape, but she can't find her way!

    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it again. Seeing that there was no signal, Mu Wanwan was even angrier when her mobile phone showed that she was outside the circle.

    In the end she was taken to some place where no shit was done?

    Mu Wanwan finally understood why the kidnapper didn't lock her up and let no one watch her after he tied her up.

    Because there is no need for this at all, they are located on an isolated island, and she can't find a way to leave even if she wants to run.

    It's been a long time since she was so angry, Mu Wanwan had a cold face and had to turn back the same way and return to the castle.

    The living room was empty, and Mu Wanwan walked to the sofa and sat down generously.

    Such a big castle should have many servants.  And she didn't meet anyone along the way, presumably someone ordered it on purpose.

    Not interested in continuing to play peek-a-boo with that person hiding in the dark, Mu Wanwan cleared her throat and said, "I know you're looking at me. I don't care who you are, get out immediately and speak clearly, otherwise you'll be hurt."  Don't blame me for being rude!"

    There are cameras everywhere in this castle, the man behind the scenes must have been hiding in the dark, peeking at her for a long time.

    She is not interested in playing hide-and-seek with that person now, she just wants that bastard to get out quickly!

    Not long after Mu Wanwan finished speaking, maids finally appeared one after another, and began to pour tea and snacks for Mu Wanwan.

    These maids seemed to be robots, all of them were expressionless, and they stood obediently aside after serving tea and water.

    Mu Wanwan didn't open her mouth either.

    She knew very well that these maids were just doing what they were told, and the really difficult person hadn't appeared yet.

    Mu Wanwan waited for another two minutes. Following the sound of footsteps, she raised her head and looked at the man who was slowly walking down the stairs.

    Ou Tingye's handsomeness is the kind of evil charm that is extremely aggressive at a glance.

    Mu Wanwan met Ou Tingye's amber eyes, and subconsciously thought of Ou Xiaotu.

    However, she has never seen Ou Tingye or Ou Xiaotu before.

    With a smile on his face, Ou Tingye sat down on the sofa opposite Mu Wanwan: "Why, don't you run away?"

    Mu Wanwan sneered and raised the corners of her lips: "Sir, you brought me here for no reason, and you are still saying these sarcastic remarks here? I don't seem to have provoked you, so I wouldn't kidnap me, right?"

    Ou Tingye looked indifferent, picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea: "Miss Mu made such a big commotion in the black market and beat my subordinates, do you still want to pretend that nothing happened?"

    The smile on the corners of Mu Wanwan's lips faded, and the eyes she looked at Ou Tingye changed slightly: "Are you from the Yan Gang?"

    The corner of Ou Tingye's lips curled into a little smile, and he said unhurriedly, "My name is Ou Tingye."

    A little understanding appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    It turned out to be the young master of the Yan Gang.

    She had heard of Ou Tingye before.  This person had been abroad all the time before, and managed the branch of the Yan Gang abroad.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 You just need to be responsible for making me happy

    ?

    It is no surprise that such a man can do anything.

    Mu Wanwan has long heard that this person is unreasonable, but now it seems that he is clearly overbearing to the point of unreasonable!

    Mu Wanwan didn't panic in the slightest, and said calmly: "I originally thought that in such a big organization as the Yan Gang, the people inside should be reasonable. I didn't expect everyone from the young master to his subordinates to be so indiscriminate. Then  Sometimes your subordinates don't know what to do and want to take away my star meteor jade. I should teach them a lesson. As the young master of the Yan Gang, you can't manage your subordinates well and even kidnap me. Isn't it a bit unreasonable?  gone?"

    "I have something even more unreasonable, just to show you. Mu Wanwan, if you want to leave here, it's very easy, just hand over that piece of meteorite jade, and I'll send you back." Ou Tingye said.

    Mu Wanwan stared at Ou Tingye, sneered, raised her hand to grab the cup on the table, and poured the hot tea in it towards him: "Ou Tingye, show some face."

    Ou Tingye easily avoided the scalding tea, and said unhurriedly, "You still have a second way to go. That is to stay here honestly, obediently wait until I get tired of playing, and I will let you go naturally."  Go back. Don't worry, your basic necessities here are the best, you just need to be responsible for making me happy."

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have heard a big joke, and kicked the expensive glass coffee table to the ground with one kick.

    Wow¡ª¡ª!

    All the exquisite ornaments on the coffee table fell to the ground, and the antique tea sets left over from the last century were mixed with black tea and smashed to pieces.

    Looking at this scene with a cold expression, Ou Tingye didn't seem to care.

    "Don't worry, I will make you happy and happy." Mu Wanwan showed a sweet and lovely smile. After she finished speaking, she got up without looking back, and walked upstairs to the room.

    While walking, she deliberately knocked over expensive crystal ornaments and antique blue and white porcelain vases. Mu Wanwan was like a beast of destruction. All the good things she passed were crackled into pieces.

    "Wait a minute! Miss Mu, you can't be so nonsense! These things are very expensive, and this crystal ornament is worth three million! Then, that pair of blue and white porcelain vases are antiques hundreds of years ago!" Rao those cold faces  The maids felt so distressed seeing this scene, they hurriedly put on the bed, trying to stop Mu Wanwan's crazy movements.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't seem to have heard the words of these maids, and smashed wildly according to her own will along the way, destroying everything in a daze.

    Behind him was a pile of valuable fragments, Mu Wanwan smiled lightly and went upstairs.

    Compared to the panic of the maids, Ou Tingye was very calm.

    "Young master, you see that so many good things have been destroyed, what should I do next?" The maids were in a mess to clean up the mess.  asked help.

    Ou Tingye didn't seem to take this little matter to heart, he smiled calmly, and said calmly: "If she wants to play, she can play as she pleases, and if she smashes these things, she will send a new one. I want to see it."  See if she gets bored when she throws things."

    Seeing that Ou Tingye got up and left calmly after saying this, all the maids present looked helpless.

    It seems that they will be busy next time.

    Here, after Mu Wanwan returned to the room, she searched carefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 Could it be that she was asked to throw a drift bottle and go out to ask for help?

    ?

    Even if Mu Wanwan doesn't have to guess, she knows that her brother is now worried that she must be going crazy.

    Even if she can't leave this ghostly place for the time being, she must at least tell her brother that she is safe, lest her brother go crazy in a hurry.

    But Mu Wanwan's thoughts are beautiful, but the reality is very skeletal.

    She searched the entire room, only to find a glass bottle in a corner, plus a ballpoint pen and a notebook.

    Looking at the three things in his hand, Mu Wanwan fell silent.

    Could this be asking her to throw a drift bottle and go out to ask for help?

    Mu Wanwan helplessly put down the things she found, then turned on the phone, found all the cameras in the room, and covered them all up.

    She is now on a deserted island. Although Ou Tingye does not hurt her, he does not know when he will let her go.  Even if Bao Sihan took action, it might not be easy to find this place, she might really have to wear it in this ghostly place for a few days.  To be on the safe side, she still covered up these cameras so that Ou Tingye would not be peeping at her all the time.

    After finishing all this, Mu Wanwan thought about how to deal with Ou Tingye tomorrow, went to the bathroom, took a shower, changed clothes, and fell asleep on the bed.

    ******************

    Early the next morning, Ou Tingye was awakened by screams from the living room.

    "Ah! Don't come here!" The maid's terrified cry was enough to tell how scared she was at this moment.

    Ou Tingye had been busy last night. At this time, he managed to sleep for three hours and was woken up again. He couldn't help being a little irritable.

    Putting on his bathrobe, he got up and went downstairs. When Ou Tingye came to the living room and saw the tragedy in front of him, his temples throbbed violently.

    The luxurious hall, which was originally decorated in European style, has been ruined by now. All kinds of pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks came out of nowhere, and now occupy the entire living room, wantonly swaying them  stool.

    There was a stench in the air, and the expensive decorations were broken to the ground. At this time, I felt the low air pressure of Ou Tingye. The sheep were still struggling to tear the wallpaper, and the chickens and ducks were stepping on the leather sofa.  Leave a mark.

    In short, the huge hall can only be described in a few words as horrible.

    "Mu Wanwan, what are you doing!" Ou Tingye's waking up made his tone extremely bad, and he almost wanted to pounce on Mu Wanwan and eat him alive.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a silk nightgown, standing aside and watching, she was out of tune with the scene of flying dogs and dogs, she looked elegant and calm.

    She didn't answer Ou Tingye's question, and continued to direct the maids: "I said, if I want to eat, I will eat the freshest one. You can pick any and kill it, and make breakfast for me. Also, what do you give me?"  What kind of tattered clothes did I prepare? I don¡¯t feel comfortable wearing them. Go, find me all the high-end clothes of this year¡¯s big brands, and I¡¯ll try them one by one.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan yawned, turned around and left the hall, went to the front yard to play on the swing, and waited for breakfast.

    "This damn girl is clearly against me." Ou Tingye had a terrible headache, rubbed the space between his brows, and told the maids, "Pick up these quickly!"

    The maids were all miserable, so they could only nod their heads in agreement, and cleaned up the mess bitterly.

    Ou Ting went to catch up on sleep at night, slept for two hours, was attracted by the smell of food, and opened his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324 I want the share in Mu Wanwan's hand

    ?

    The living room has been restored to its original state. In the dining room, Mu Wanwan sat at the table, facing a table of exquisite and delicious meals, eating with relish.

    All the maids present were so tired that they couldn't keep their eyes open. They looked downcastly at Mu Wanwan eating happily.

    Ou Tingye knew very well that Mu Wanwan deliberately acted as a demon, just to force him to let her go.

    Ou Tingye would not be fooled, and sat opposite Mu Wanwan: "Eating so much early in the morning? Hehe, I thought you would fight me against it without eating or drinking."

    Mu Wanwan completely regards Ou Tingye as air, she is very calm and eats delicate and delicious meals, as if she can't see Ou Tingye.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan eating a bowl of small wontons, Ou Tingye got angry and ordered the maid: "Bring me her bowl of wontons."

    The maid said cautiously: "The young master also wants to eat? We can prepare another one for you."

    "No, I want the share in Mu Wanwan's hand." Ou Tingye raised his eyebrows high and said provocatively.

    When Ou Tingye said this, Mu Wanwan finally took a look at him.

    Facing Ou Tingye's provocative gaze, Mu Wanwan curled her lips, revealing an innocent smile.

    Mu Wanwan looks good when she looks long, and even more so when she smiles.  However, her inexplicable smile set alarm bells in Ou Tingye's heart, and he subconsciously felt something was wrong.

    Sure enough, Ou Tingye was shocked, and Mu Wanwan picked up a bowl of chili oil on the table, and put it all into the half-eaten wonton in one go.

    Under the dumb eyes of everyone, Mu Wanwan carefully mixed the chili oil and wontons with a spoon, then stood up with a smile on her face, and put the wontons in front of Ou Tingye: "Young master, slow down!"  use."

    After putting down the small bowl containing the wontons, a pungent smell of chili oil hit his face, causing Ou Tingye to cough twice.

    There was a piece of red chili oil floating in the bowl, and the wonton was not even visible. It must be so spicy that it would explode.

    Mu Wanwan seemed unable to see Ou Tingye's livid face, humming a little tune, and ate soy milk fritters again on her own.

    Ou Tingye seemed to be fighting with Mu Wanwan, and asked again: "This time I want your soy milk and fried dough sticks."

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Ou Tingye again, nodded, picked up the vinegar bottle on the table, poured tons and tons into the soy milk, soaked the fried dough sticks in it, and gave it to Ou Tingye herself.

    "Mu Wanwan, you did it on purpose." Ou Tingye asked with an angry smile.

    "Yes, anyone who is not blind can tell that I did it on purpose. What's the matter, young master, can't you see?" Mu Wanwan smiled brightly, stepped back quickly, and immediately pulled away from Ou and Ou.  Ting Ye's distance.

    "However, the young master's words and deeds have given me a lot of insight." Mu Wanwan picked up the croissant on the table and complained while eating, "I always thought that only dogs like to eat the leftovers left by humans  , I didn't expect the young master to like it too."

    "Mu! Wan! Wan!" Ou Tingye's expression suddenly turned cold, and he stood up to catch Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was on guard for a long time, she quickly backed up and dodged, then turned around and walked straight to the backyard.

    Ou Tingye subconsciously wanted to chase after him, but the butler hurried over at this moment.

    "Young master, a hacker broke through the firewall of the island facility. Now our technicians are trying their best to resist, but the opponent is too powerful, and we may not be able to last long." The butler came over and leaned into Ou Tingye's ear with an anxious look on his face.  said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 Ou Tingye, I'm Not Joking With You

    ?

    Ou Tingye raised his eyebrows: "I didn't expect to be found by him so soon. Hehe, it seems that he really cares about Mu Wanwan. So that his subordinates don't have to continue to fight against that hacker, let him break through, I  Go and meet him. When the time comes, listen to my order, restart the entire system, and don't reveal our location."

    The housekeeper nodded, and hurriedly followed Ou Tingye to the control room.

    At the same time, in the study of Bo's Manor.

    The crackling sound of typing on the keyboard continued to reverberate in the air. Facing the three monitors, Bao Sihan typed on the keyboard quickly with a cold face, trying to break through the firewall at a terrifying speed.

    Finally, following Bao Sihan's fast fingers tapping, he slammed the Enter key and successfully broke into the island's firewall.

    But before Bo Sihan seized control, Ou Tingye had already restarted.  The compromised system was quickly rebuilt, and the screen in front of Bao Sihan suddenly went black.

    There was a chill in Bao Sihan's eyes: "Ou Tingye, I know it's you."

    Although the screen of the computer was black, Bo Sihan still established contact with Ou Tingye's system.  Although they can't see each other now, they can hear each other's voice clearly.

    Ou Tingye smiled and said, "Bo Sihan, you are really hardworking. Why, are you so reluctant to part with your little girlfriend?"

    Bo Sihan squeezed the mouse hard enough to make the mouse rattle: "Ou Tingye, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can direct it at me. You don't think it's shameful to attack a woman."

    "Whatever you say, anyway, as long as I can deal with you, it doesn't matter what method I use. Bo Sihan, you also have today? I'm really curious, what is the charm of that little girlfriend of yours that makes you care so much? You  In this way, I am interested in her." Ou Tingye said with a smile.

    "If you dare to touch her, I will cut off your fingers one by one." Bao Sihan's eyes were bloodshot, his tone was extremely cold, like a raging beast.

    "So scary? Bo Sihan, I haven't seen you for a few years. How come you are more violent than when you were in high school? It seems that your little girlfriend is really important to you." Ou Tingye from the beginning to the end  They were all provoking Bo Sihan.

    "Ou Tingye, I'm not joking with you. If you don't want to see your sister have an accident, give me back Wanwan." Bao Sihan said coldly.

    Ou Tingye over here finally fell silent for a while: "Threat with the life of the child, Bao Sihan, how about you?"

    "She abducted my woman, how about you?" Bao Sihan asked back with a smile.

    Ou Tingye breathed out: "If you threaten me with my sister, then I won't be afraid. To tell you the truth, that little devil is very difficult to deal with. If you like it, I will give her to you  ,goodbye."

    After finishing speaking, Ou Tingye unilaterally ended the call.

    Frowning and looking at the computer with a black screen, Bao Sihan's aura became even colder.

    At this moment, there was a burst of crisp laughter from the little girl downstairs.

    "Hahahaha, we agreed to play hide-and-seek! You all turn your backs and become ghosts, or I'm going to cry!"

    Bo Sihan heard Ou Xiaotu's voice, squinted his eyes, got up and walked out of the study.

    Here, in the living room, the bodyguards were all in a mess, and a group of people chased after Ou Xiaotu who ran a step ahead.

    ps: Mr. Bo is very angry, and the consequences are terrible!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 Catch me if you have the ability, a little bit

    ?

    Looking carefully, the bodyguards without exception were holding up their trousers, all of them looked embarrassed, and all the leather on the trousers had been pulled away!

    "Bring back the belt!" The bodyguards blushed and yelled at Ou Xiaotu.

    "Hahahaha, come and catch me if you have the ability, slightly slightly!" Ou Xiaotu grabbed the belt with both small hands, and ran forward while laughing.

    She is very fast and very flexible. Sometimes she gets under the table, and sometimes hides behind the crack of the door, just like a group of people playing around.

    "Hahahaha, hurry up and chase me!" Ou Xiaotu looked happy and hid for a long time. The tired bodyguards were all panting, and they had no energy to continue chasing after saying anything.

    Seeing that everyone stopped chasing, Ou Xiaotu's face was full of dissatisfaction: "Why do you get tired so quickly? Those younger brothers under my brother can chase me for more than an hour every time, you guys  Is it too weak?"

    "Stop, stop talking nonsense, hurry up, hurry up and return our belts!!" Fang Xun was also one of the people who was teased by Ou Xiaotu. He was tired and out of breath, and glared at Ou Xiaotu and said.

    Ou Xiaotu raised her chin proudly, snorted softly and said, "Humph, I don't want it! I said I want to play hide-and-seek! Unless you play hide-and-seek with me, I won't return your belts to you!"

    Seeing Ou Xiaotu's unruly and willful appearance, the bodyguards present couldn't wait to pounce on her, grab Ou Xiaotu, and beat her on the bottom.

    But the bodyguards can't, they can't really care about a kid.

    In desperation, the bodyguards could only follow what Ou Xiaotu said, obediently lined up, facing the wall, and covering their eyes.

    "Stand still, I'm going to check if all of you have closed your eyes." Ou Xiaotu's lips curled into a smirk, and after saying this, she sneaked closer to the bodyguards, pretending to be  Check, secretly tied their shoelaces together

    After finishing all this, Ou Xiaotu came to the window and pushed it open: "Okay, turn your heads!"

    Fang Xun and the others were puzzled at first, they obviously haven't started counting yet, how did Ou Xiaotu hide it?

    As a result, the bodyguards at the scene turned their heads at the same time, looked in the direction where Ou Xiaotu was, watched helplessly as Ou Xiaotu raised his arms, put their belts along the window, and threw them together into the pond outside the window.

    The sound of falling into the water sounded so vivid that all the bodyguards present screamed in unison.

    "Ahhh¡ª!" With the screams of the bodyguards, they rushed towards Ou Xiaotu together.

    But who knew that the actions of the bodyguards just fell into Ou Xiaotu's arms.

    More than a dozen big men moved at the same time, and the tied shoelaces pulled each other, dragging them all to the ground.

    Seeing the bodyguards wailing and falling to the ground, Ou Xiaotu clapped her hands happily, the more she laughed, the happier she became.

    "Hahahaha, I laughed so hard!" Ou Xiaotu threw away all the belts and ran around happily.

    As a result, Ou Xiaotu's joy turned into grief, and she ran into Bao Sihan's arms unexpectedly.

    Ou Xiaotu groaned, raised her hand to cover her forehead, raised her head and met Bao Sihan's gaze in a daze.

    Subconsciously sensed a dangerous aura from Bao Sihan, Ou Xiaotu turned around and wanted to run, but was stopped by Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan picked up Ou Xiaotu's clothes, lifting her up like a chicken.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 Big Brother, You Look Good

    ?

    Ou Xiaotu had a very wink, and immediately realized that the man in front of her was not easy to provoke, and she immediately became obedient.  Not only that, Ou Xiaotu also looked at Bao Sihan, and immediately began to flatter him knowingly: "Big brother, you look so good!"

    Bo Sihan didn't care if Ou Xiaotu was serious about trying to please her or not, but with a blank expression, he carried Ou Xiaotu and told her to sit down on the sofa.

    Ou Xiaotu was unwilling and wanted to move around.

    "Don't move." Bao Sihan warned with a cold face.

    Ou Xiaotu pursed her mouth with an unhappy expression, but she didn't dare to challenge Bao Sihan's order, and sat with an unhappy expression.

    Bo Sihan sat down opposite Ou Xiaotu, watching her wiggle her fingers boredly.

    "Where did your brother tie Mu Wanwan to?" Bao Sihan stared at Ou Xiaotu and asked.

    Ou Xiaotu looked confused and shook her head: "Big brother, I don't know either."

    After Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes sharply, he asked again: "Then where does your brother usually stay, or where are his confidantes?"

    Ou Xiaotu shook his head, shook his head, shook his head again, put on an innocent and pitiful appearance, and asked three questions.

    "Don't pretend to be mean here! We all know that you and your brother teamed up to kidnap Miss Mu! If you don't want to suffer, you can tell the truth, otherwise, be careful of us" Fang Xunjiu finished his words,  Then I heard Ou Xiaotu sniffling.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  Look more pitiful.

    Surprised by Ou Xiaotu's tears, Fang Xun was at a loss for a moment: "Don't, don't, don't cry! What do you want? Tell me, I have candy here, do you want it?"

    Ou Xiaotu was still sobbing pitifully: "I, I want to drink grandma."

    As soon as Ou Xiaotu finished speaking, everyone present didn't dare to delay, and quickly followed Ou Xiaotu's request to prepare milk and feeding bottles for her.

    After taking the bottle of warm milk, Ou Xiaotu drank it seriously.

    Halfway through drinking, Ou Xiaotu sniffed, looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Big Brother, when will you send me home?"

    "Your brother gave you to me, there is no need for you to go back." Bao Sihan looked at Ou Xiaotu indifferently and said.

    Ou Xiaotu seemed a little surprised. She widened her eyes and said with a sigh: "My brother really lost me? I always thought my brother was joking!"

    Seeing that Ou Xiaotu didn't cry, make noise or get excited in this reaction, Bao Sihan knew very well that he couldn't ask anything from this little girl.

    Lazily continuing to waste time on Ou Xiaotu, Bo Sihan went upstairs and continued to investigate on his own.

    Seeing this scene, Ou Xiaotu was happy and leisurely, eating and drinking calmly, not in a hurry at all.

    ****

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan, who was wandering around on the small island, went around the island, but couldn't find any way to leave here.

    It seems that it is impossible for her to leave here by her own strength.

    However, even if she can't walk, she can still act as a demon.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan already had a good idea in her heart, walked into the woods with a smirk, and began to pick some useful herbs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 She wants to poison me to death?

    ?

    In the evening, Ou Tingye didn't finish his day's work in his room until night fell.

    Tiredly, he raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows. Ou Tingye then thought of Mu Wanwan: "Where did Mu Wanwan go? Why hasn't there been any movement during the day?"

    Ou Tingye knew that Mu Wanwan was restless, so he was already prepared for Mu Wanwan to demolish the house.

    But who knew that at the end of the day, Mu Wanwan remained silent.

    The maid brought the tea and said with a smile: "Young master, Miss Mu went out for a day, and when she came back, she brought a lot of fruits from the island. Now she is cooking for the young master in the kitchen."

    "She wants to poison me to death?" Ou Tingye didn't think that Mu Wanwan would be so kind and offered to cook for him.

    The maid smiled awkwardly: "Thisit shouldn't be possible? I think Miss Mu is serious about what she does. Maybe you are thinking too much."

    Ou Tingye did not agree, but raised the corners of his lips coldly: "As the saying goes, if you have nothing to show affection, you can either rape or steal. I want to see what this Mu Wanwan wants to do."

    After finishing speaking, Ou Tingye finished his tea, got up and went downstairs, and walked towards the dining room.

    Ou Tingye just went downstairs when he smelled the aroma of food wafting in the air.

    Mu Wanwan's side just happened to bring the prepared meals to the table.

    When she saw Ou Tingye, she smiled and said, "You are willing to go downstairs! Come, come and taste my handicrafts, I promise you will never forget it after eating it."

    Ou Tingye and Mu Wanwan kept a certain distance, and asked vigilantly, "What is your purpose?"

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Ou Tingye with dissatisfaction: "I cook for you to please you. I figured it out. Instead of fighting against you, it's better to live with you peacefully. Otherwise, in the end, the one who suffers is still  I."

    After hearing this, Ou Tingye still stared at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    Seeing Ou Tingye's delay in moving, Mu Wanwan said in a bad tone, "Are you eating or not? I'm just showing my love to you. If you don't appreciate it, then I don't mind continuing to target you."

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's tone, Ou Tingye felt that her words were a little more believable.

    "Eat together?" Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    "Of course, I've been hungry for a long time." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she sat on her seat and started eating on her own.

    Seeing this scene, Ou Tingye finally let go of his last ounce of vigilance.

    He had inquired about Mu Wanwan in advance, she is a rich lady who knows nothing.

    Even if she wanted to drug him, she needed to have the drug first.

    When Mu Wanwan came, he asked the maids to search her body. She was not caught, and there was no medicine in the house.

    Ou Tingye was completely at ease, sat next to Mu Wanwan, bowed his head and began to eat seriously.

    I have to say that Mu Wanwan's cooking skills are very good.

    Ou Tingye was amazed by Mu Wanwan's cooking skills after just two bites, and couldn't help but eat more.

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan greeted Ou Tingye and went upstairs calmly.

    However, what Ou Tingye never expected was that when Mu Wan went downstairs at night, she took out a medicinal herb from her pocket, stuffed it into her mouth, and began to chew.

    ? Strong and pungent taste, really refreshing.

    Mu Wanwan didn't care about the unpalatable taste, so she crushed the herb and swallowed it.

    What Mu Wanwan ate was detoxifying herbs.

    She took a full dose of medicine during that meal just now, enough for Ou Tingye to have a good time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329 You are so courageous.

    ?

    Thinking of what kind of torture Ou Tingye will encounter next, Mu Wanwan showed a smile like a little devil, and went upstairs cheerfully.

    Ou Tingye couldn't help being happy when he thought of Mu Wanwan giving in and being obedient.

    At first, I thought that the woman Bo Sihan liked was a big deal, but now it seems that she is just an ordinary woman who needs to depend on a man.

    Ou Tingye was in a happy mood and didn't take Mu Wanwan seriously.

    He doesn't like such an ordinary woman.

    After Bao Sihan came to the door, Mu Wanwan was useless.

    Thinking about it, Ou Ting went upstairs at night, returned to his room, and took a comfortable bath.

    After drying his hair and going to bed, Ou Tingye had a dream after falling asleep. He dreamed that swarms of mosquitoes were swarming towards him, each of which was the size of a palm, and started to bite him frantically.

    Soon, Ou Tingye was surrounded by a group of mosquitoes, and was bitten all over by red and swollen mosquito bags.

    He was clearly asleep, but Ou Tingye still felt itchy, and subconsciously raised his hand to scratch his body.

    Ou Tingye would have been fine if he didn't scratch, but suddenly he started scratching, as if some kind of switch had been turned on, and his whole body started to itch.

    Ou Tingye, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened, and immediately, the painful and itchy feeling on his body became more vivid.

    He hurriedly turned on the bedside lamp, and when he saw the rash all over his arms, a trace of panic appeared in his eyes.

    Not only on his arms, but his whole body had large rashes like allergies!

    All these rashes were painful and itchy, almost tormenting Ou Tingye to the point of madness.

    Ou Tingye immediately grabbed the phone on the table, gritted his teeth and ordered: "Call the doctor immediately!"

    Ou Tingye lives on the floor below Mu Wanwan, and the two of them share rooms one after the other, so no matter what troubles Ou Tingye has, Mu Wanwan will know immediately.

    Mu Wanwan was lying on the bed and heard hurried footsteps, so she could guess that the upstairs must be in chaos.

    Thinking of Ou Tingye's rash all over his body now, the pain was unbearable, and Mu Wanwan felt in a good mood.

    It's good to be in a good mood and sleep, Mu Wanwan closed her eyes, and fell into a deeper sleep, until she was awakened by a knock on the door.

    The sound of banging on the door sounded very intense, and the person outside the door seemed to want to smash the door, knocking with all his strength: "Mu Wanwan, get out!"

    Mu Wanwan clearly realized that the visitor was not friendly, and immediately took out the ballpoint pen hidden under the pillow, stood up from the bed, and looked at the door vigilantly.

    Ou Tingye outside the door was extremely angry. He knocked on the door impatiently, until finally the maid rushed over and opened the door with a key.

    Ou Tingye's face was gloomy and cold, and most of the rash on his body had faded away, but he still looked embarrassed, with red skin on his body.

    Especially his pair of amber eyes, which hide boundless anger.

    If eyes can kill, Mu Wanwan has already been shot through by Ou Tingye's sight.

    It's not difficult for Mu Wanwan to guess how angry Ou Tingye was at this time.

    "Ou Tingye, if you are not feeling well, you should stay in the room and have a good rest. Why run around?" Mu Wanwan hid her hand holding the ballpoint pen behind her back, and said to Ou Tingye with a half-smile.

    "You are so courageous. No one has ever dared to play tricks on me like this. Mu Wanwan, you are amazing." Ou Tingye was extremely angry and said through gritted teeth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 Ou Tingye, get out of my room right away while I'm still patient.

    ?

    "As I said, you are looking for the wrong person to kidnap me. Ou Tingye, get out of my room immediately while I am still patient." Mu Wanwan said to Ou Tingye, who was staring vigilantly.

    Ou Tingye laughed back in anger. Without saying a word, he rushed forward, raised his hand straight to Mu Wanwan's throat, and choked hard.

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, she quickly dodged Ou Tingye's attack sideways, and then kicked him hard on the calf.

    Ou Tingye didn't expect that Mu Wanwan could resist so thinly. He squatted down in pain, reached out and grabbed Mu Wanwan's leg, and dragged her to the ground.

    Mu Wanwan turned around, raised her foot and kicked Ou Tingye's chin.

    Fortunately, Ou Tingye was prepared, turned sideways and let Mu Wanwan's foot brush past her ear, and reached out to grab her arm.

    The fierce look in Mu Wanwan's eyes flashed, she held the ballpoint pen in her hand, and stabbed it on the back of Ou Tingye's hand.

    Ou Tingye felt the pain and let go of Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan saw the opportunity and rushed out immediately.

    With a cold face, Ou Tingye grabbed Mu Wanwan's hair and threw her onto the big bed with all his strength.

    Mu Wanwan's head was hit hard, she gasped in pain, and then her hands were caught.

    Ou Tingye stood by the bed, held Mu Wanwan's hand high on her head, looked down at her and said coldly: "Don't think you are Bao Sihan's woman, I dare not touch you."

    "If you dare to touch me, my brother will definitely castrate you!" After Mu Wanwan said this stubbornly, she kicked Ou Tingye in the side.

    Ou Tingye found that Mu Wanwan was like a calf with inexhaustible strength, and when he kicked him over, his strength was astonishing!

    Ou Tingye groaned in pain, and was about to argue with Mu Wanwan, when suddenly there was a loud bang from the direction of the downstairs door.

    Immediately afterwards, the sound of hurried footsteps approached quickly, and they came outside the door in just a minute or two.

    "Wanwan!" Bao Sihan was so anxious that he almost broke the door with his kick and broke into the room.

    Both Mu Wanwan and Ou Tingye looked surprised, they didn't expect that Bao Sihan would rush over suddenly.

    However, Mu Wanwan quickly came back to her senses, looked at Bao Sihan in surprise, and shouted joyfully, "Brother!"

    Bo Sihan's face was extremely gloomy, he lost his mind instantly when he saw Ou Tingye's presumptuous actions.

    Before Ou Tingye could even say a word, Bao Sihan rushed over with a frightening speed, lifted his collar, and punched him in the face with his fist.

    Ou Tingye was sent flying, he fell to the ground, his nose felt sore, when he touched it, he got a nosebleed.

    "Bo Sihan, are you fucking crazy?!" Ou Tingye was also not a vegetarian, he jumped up suddenly, and fought with Bao Sihan.

    Ou Tingye swept his foot over and brushed past Bao Sihan's ear.  Bao Sihan also took a step forward and punched Ou Tingye's abdomen.

    Ou Tingye caught Bao Sihan's blow with both hands, gritted his teeth, and hit Bao Sihan's forehead heavily with his head, making a muffled sound.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was stunned.

    Her brother was beaten.

    Ou Tingye, that bastard, dared to hit her brother?  !

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up with raging anger.

    She had never been so angry when she was kidnapped.

    At this time, she saw Bao Sihan being beaten by Ou Tingye, and the corners of his lips were bruised. The anger in her heart burned all her reason.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331 Let You Bully My Brother!  I beat you to death

    ?

    After Ou Tingye punched Bao Sihan, he was also kicked in the calf, and almost couldn't stand still.

    However, Ou Tingye didn't feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he spit out bloody saliva and laughed loudly: "Bo Sihan, you will sometimes lose control like this? It seems that this little girl is really important to you.  Very important."

    "Shut up." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he threw a roundabout kick, which was blocked by Ou Tingye.

    Ou Tingye put his hands on Bao Sihan's long legs, and said with a sneer, "I've been abroad all these years for fun, Bo Sihan, you may not be my opponent now!"

    After finishing speaking, Ou Tingye shook off Bao Sihan, and was about to rush towards Bao Sihan in a menacing manner.

    Bo Sihan had no expression on his face, but also planned to use all his strength.

    At this critical moment, Mu Wanwan suddenly rushed forward, lifted the vase on the table, and smashed it on the back of Ou Tingye's head with all his strength!

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    With a crisp sound, the vase was instantly torn apart and shattered all over the floor.

    Ou Tingye never expected that Mu Wanwan would sneak attack!

    She can do such a despicable thing?

    Of course Mu Wanwan can do it, she doesn't care about being mean or not.

    If the bastard Ou Tingye dared to beat her brother, she would do anything.

    No one could bear such a severe injury, Ou Tingye's feet went limp, and his body fell limply to the ground.

    Mu Wanwan still felt puzzled, so she raised her foot and kicked Ou Tingye fiercely: "Bastard, I told you to beat my brother! Do you still dare? See if I won't destroy you!"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan kicked Ou Tingye again.

    Ou Tingye's head was buzzing, and he didn't have any strength to resist at all. He could only be pressed to the ground by Mu Wanwan and rubbed wildly.

    What's more, Ou Tingye struggled and accidentally kicked to an important part by Mu Wanwan.

    Rao even Bao Sihan couldn't help showing a little sympathy when he saw Ou Tingye groaning in pain.

    Also as a man, he can imagine how painful Ou Tingye is now.

    However, Bao Sihan had no sympathy for Ou Tingye. Seeing Ou Tingye lying on the ground, being kicked severely by Mu Wanwan, he groaned in pain and couldn't even stand up.

    "Let you bully my brother! I'll beat you to death!" After Mu Wanwan was exhausted and out of breath, she finally calmed down.

    After she calmed down, Mu Wanwan clearly felt Bao Sihan's concerned eyes.

    Mu Wanwan immediately turned into a soft and cute cutie, and threw herself into Bao Sihan's arms pitifully, and said with a sob: "Brother, he bullied me, I'm so scared."

    Ou Tingye curled up in pain and lay on the ground. After hearing this, his eyes almost rolled to the sky!

    God damn he bullied Mu Wanwan, god damn Mu Wanwan was so scared!

    He is obviously the one who is in pain, and he is also the one who is unlucky!  Apart from staying on the island for two days, Mu Wanwan has no problems at all!  But why is it that he is lying on the ground now, but Mu Wanwan looks like a victim?

    Ou Tingye couldn't figure it out, he was very puzzled!

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan tightly, hugged her quickly, kissed her forehead to calm her emotions: "Don't be afraid, I'm here. Sorry, I'm late."

    "Brother, I want to go home." Mu Wanwan leaned against Bao Sihan, looking helpless and fragile.

    "Okay." Bo Sihan nodded, the princess picked up Mu Wanwan, and strode out.

    Ou Tingye refused to admit defeat, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Bo Sihan, stop!"

    Neither of them turned their heads back. Mu Wanwan persuaded Bo Sihan: "Brother, don't bother with him, we don't care about single dogs." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 She is really amazing!

    ?

    The word single dog almost vomited blood in Ou Ting Yeqi, and couldn't help but swear.

    "Hold!"

    What happened to the single dog?!

    What the hell has it risen to a personal attack?  !

    Bao Sihan was amused by Mu Wanwan's words, and at the same time that his thin lips were smiling, those dark eyes seemed to ignite the stars in the entire night sky, and the bright light made Mu Wanwan look dazed for a moment.  .

    She felt that when Bao Sihan smiled from the bottom of his heart, he could really only be described in four words: beauty and prosperity.

    She is really amazing!

    After boarding the helicopter, Mu Wanwan couldn't help asking Bao Sihan: "Brother, how did you find this place?"

    "Mr. Bo really spent a lot of money this time." Fang Xun, who was in charge of flying the helicopter, replied instead of Bao Sihan, "Mr. Bo spent a lot of energy in order to find Miss Mu as soon as possible."

    Even at the expense of using the Bo family's cloud network.

    Yunwang is a secret weapon of the Bo family, which is responsible for collecting all kinds of information.

    The people who work in Yunwang are super elites from all over the world.

    Every time the cloud network is used, the cost of money and manpower is huge.

    In order to find Mu Wanwan as quickly as possible, Bo Sihan used the cloud network's A-level tracing function, which directly cost 80 million yuan.

    Bo Sihan reached out and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head: "The black market you went to, if you want to go again in the future, let our people follow you."

    He has already figured out the ins and outs of the matter.

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan in his arms again, buried his face in her hair, and took a deep breath of the fragrance of her hair.

    Fortunately, he went in time enough.

    Otherwise, if Wanwan really got hurt, he would kill Ou Tingye at all costs.

    ********

    Returning to Beijing the next morning, Bo Sihan went directly to the company to deal with affairs, and Fang Xun sent Mu Wanwan home.

    After arriving home, Mu Wanwan couldn't help being stunned when she saw the little girl sitting in the living room eating snacks.

    Ou Xiaotu, who was sitting on the sofa, swinging her legs leisurely, raised her eyes to see Mu Wanwan, and the bag of potato chips in her hand fell to the ground with a thud.

    Mu Wanwan squinted her eyes, and a sharp light shone from her eyes.

    Ou Xiaotu was sensitive to the approaching danger, she subconsciously jumped off the sofa, planning to run away first.

    But Mu Wanwan was even faster.

    Ou Xiaotu just ran two steps away when Mu Wanwan grabbed her by the back collar and was lifted up.

    There were still potato chips in her mouth that she hadn't had time to crush and swallow. While struggling hard, Ou Xiaotu said inarticulately: "Do you want to do something? Just let me go!"

    Seeing that Ou Xiaotu had something to eat in his mouth, Mu Wanwan said expressionlessly, "Swallow what you have in your mouth."

    She didn't want this little kid choking to death on potato chips.

    At that time, he will be charged with manslaughter.

    Ou Xiaotu swallowed the potato chips in his mouth, blinked his big watery eyes, and looked at Mu Wanwan with pitiful and aggrieved eyes: "Big sister, your boyfriend  I found you back! Your boyfriend is really nice, and he is so handsome. Little Rabbit wishes you a long life and an early baby."

    As the saying goes, thousands of wears and thousands of wears, flattery does not wear.

    She started by blowing a rainbow fart, and said to this big sister.

    Ou Xiaotu thought in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 This little brat has a quick reaction.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan caught a hint of cunning in Ou Xiaotu's eyes, and couldn't help but curl her lips.

    This little kid has a quick reaction.

    Knowing to say nice things first to make her happy.

    However, rainbow farts are of no use to her.

    Thinking about this, Mu Wanwan took Ou Xiaotu directly to the sofa and sat down, then put Ou Xiaotu face down and her buttocks up on her lap.

    Before Ou Xiaotu could understand what happened, she slapped her little butt with no seriousness.

    Ou Xiaotu immediately clamped her little butt tightly, her whole body tensed up, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    She she she she, was she spanked?  !

    Not far away, Fang Xun and other bodyguards felt very happy when they saw this scene.

    Although he knew that it was very unkind to laugh out loud now, Fang Xun couldn't help but chuckled and laughed out loud.

    Ou Xiaotu, who was in shock at first, suddenly recovered after hearing Fang Xun's laughter, and then cried with a flick of her mouth.

    She has never been spanked by anyone!

    This is the first time!

    Mu Wanwan listened to Ou Xiaotu's wailing, but she was not soft at all, and continued to slap her little buttocks.

    Mu Wanwan didn't stop until Ou Xiaotu said that I was wrong and I'm sorry.

    "Where did you go wrong?" Mu Wanwan asked expressionlessly.

    "I, I shouldn't be so naughty, I shouldn't be plotting against my sister." Ou Xiaotu said while hiccupping.

    Seeing that the popular little devil with a big head admitted his mistake so obediently, Fang Xun, who was not far away, was secretly amazed.

    Sure enough, the one who can cure the bear has to be a woman.

    Mu Wanwan put Ou Xiaotu on the ground and told her to stand upright, then picked up the tissue on the coffee table and helped Ou Xiaotu wipe the tears and snot from her face.

    The little girl had never been wronged like this before, she was out of breath from crying, her nose and eyes were red, she looked pitiful.

    If she hadn't seen Ou Xiaotu's methods, Mu Wanwan would definitely feel that she is pitiful now.

    But now, she felt that Ou Xiaotu was to blame.

    Being young and ignorant is not the reason why Ou Xiaotu can plot against others.

    "Then do you still dare to do such a thing in the future?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Ou Xiaotu immediately shook her head: "I dare not, it was my brother who forced me. If it wasn't for him, I, I wouldn't dare to do that."

    Seeing Ou Xiaotu's seriousness, Mu Wanwan frowned: "Your brother forced you?"

    "That's right, it was Ou Tingye who forced the little rabbit with his hoof! If he hadn't told me that I was not obedient, he would have thrown all my toys and Katie into the sea, and I wouldn't have done that either.  .Katie is my kitten." Ou Xiaotu said with nose and eyes.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Ou Tingye would be so despicable as to force a child to help him figure out others, and her inner affection for Ou Tingye, which was originally a negative value, directly dropped several times.

    "No matter what, you can no longer lie, cheat or plot. Remember?" Mu Wanwan said to Ou Xiaotu with a straight face.

    Ou Xiaotu was completely afraid of Mu Wanwan, and no one else was willing to beat her, but the woman in front of her was really willing to hit her.

    So, she nodded without hesitation, and assured Mu Wanwan that she would never lie again.

    Mu Wanwan just picked up the tissue on the coffee table and helped Ou Xiaotu wipe away the tears and snot from her face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 I intend to continue to develop this small business.

    ?

    "Fang Xun, take her home." Mu Wanwan made arrangements to Fang Xun.

    "Okay, Miss Mu." Fang Xun responded respectfully.

    Originally, Bo Sihan also arranged for Fang Xun, and Ou Xiaotu handed it over to Mu Wanwan.

    Ou Xiaotu originally thought it was quite fun here, and wanted to play here for a few more days, but now that Mu Wanwan is back, she just wants to escape from this big sister who stretched out her claws on her ass, so she didn't  Resisted, followed Fang Xun and left.

    Mu Wanwan also went back to her room to rest.

    When she was on the island, her spirit was always on high alert.

    After returning home, she felt relaxed all over. Now she just wants to take a hot bath and have a good sleep.

    After this sleep, Mu Wanwan slept straight into the night.

    Bo Sihan hadn't come back yet, Mu Wanwan went to the kitchen, refused the maid's help, and ordered a bowl of simple egg noodles by himself.

    While eating noodles, Mu Wanwan took out her mobile phone, swiped Weibo, and checked the news about Qianqiu Jie.

    Now the popularity of Qianqiu Jie has been very high, and a few days ago, Mu Wanwan asked Chen Jin to release the news that he admitted to plagiarism, which raised a big wave of enthusiasm for Qianqiu Jie.

    Fortunately, the script of Qian Qiujie was written by Mu Wanwan himself, and Mu Wanwan is now in charge, so it has won more people's support.

    suddenly-

    A piece of news suddenly caught Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    It is a new announcement just released by the official Weibo of Jinguotai.

    The triennial women's group talent show variety show "Youth Full Summer" is about to officially start. After numerous auditions, 36 contestants are left for PK, and three of the 36 are selected to form a group.

    The information of the thirty-six contestants has been released, including the official photos.

    Among the thirty-six contestants, Mu Wanwan saw a familiar figure.

    Even though it was in the group photo of thirty-six people, Mu Wanwan recognized Mu Xiaoxue at a glance.

    Mu Xiaoxue stood in the corner, but with her quiet and pure appearance, she was still very eye-catching.

    ?Pink jk uniform, black and soft long hair, and glowing white skin. Different from other contestants, Mu Xiaoxue's makeup also belongs to the very pure and clear type, which looks full of the style of the girl next door.

    He is simply a killer of straight men.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxue would participate in the talent show, and Mu Wanwan curled her lips playfully.

    Although Mu Xiaoxue has been kicked out of Mu's house now, she can't fight her for the time being.

    But it's not over yet, the accounts between her and Mu Xiaoxue are far from being cleared.

    Or, in fact, all of this has just begun.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan closed Weibo and sent her resume to the work mailbox of "Youth in Summer".

    After doing all this, Mu Wanwan went back to the room after eating the noodles.

    Filming of "Thousand Autumn Tribulation" has started steadily, and Mu Wanwan has already started preparing a new script.

    She found that she really liked being a screenwriter, and planned to continue to develop this small career.

    For the new script, Mu Wanwan intends to write a rebirth revenge theme with a modern suspense style, named "Dark Moon".

    Just as Mu Wanwan was sitting in front of the computer, busy thinking like a fountain, the phone rang suddenly.

    She looked at the caller ID, it was Di Yajun.

    Mu Wanwan originally didn't want to pick it up, but Di Yajun persisted in hitting him non-stop.

    In desperation, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to answer the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 While Enjoying the Happiness She Brings, You Don't Forget to Belittle Her

    ?

    "Wan Wan, why didn't you answer the phone just now?" The phone had just connected when Di Yajun's complaining voice came from the phone.

    There was no expression on her fair little face, and Mu Wanwan said calmly, "I was busy just now, so I didn't hear the phone ring. Mom, what's the matter?"

    "I want to see you, you go home." Di Yajun's tone was not in the tone of discussing with Mu Wanwan at all.

    Mu Wanwan expected that Di Yajun would call her in the past two days.

    Because Di Yajun's birthday is very close to Bao Sihan's birthday, only a few days away.

    In two days' time, it will be Di Yajun's birthday.

    After Mu Wanwan returned to Mu's house, every time Di Yajun celebrates her birthday, Mu Wanwan will take care of everything, choose the best hotel for her, invite international chefs to be the head chef, and invite celebrities and superstars to liven up the atmosphere  , in short, it was done very well.

    While enjoying the happiness she brought, Di Yajun still didn't forget to belittle her and look down on her.

    According to the practice of the previous life, ten days before Di Yajun's birthday, Mu Wanwan was already busy with her birthday party.

    But this time, she didn't intend to be like before.

    It is estimated that Di Yajun couldn't stand the loneliness and called her because she saw that she hadn't moved much.

    "Then I'll go there now." Mu Wanwan restrained her thoughts a little, and said lightly.

    "I'll wait for you at home, hurry up." Di Yajun's tone was a little impatient.

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan hummed a song, went to change her clothes, and then went out.

    The Mu family.

    Two women were sitting on the sofa, chatting affectionately.

    One of them is Di Yajun. The woman sitting opposite her looks a few years older than her, and her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to hers. It is her sister, Di Huajun.

    Di Huajun was dressed in jewels and looked very luxurious.

    "Wanwan said she will be here in a while. This child has always been obedient and always on call." Di Yajun said to Di Huajun with a smile, her eyes full of pride, "Even if she has found a good husband's family  , and did not forget that I am a mother who is very filial to me."

    Di Huajun could see that Di Yajun was showing off to her, and felt extremely disdainful in his heart.

    She also saw how Di Yajun treated Mu Wanwan before.

    Now the adoptive daughter can no longer be counted on, and I start to count on my own daughter again.

    This woman is really funny.

    Thinking so in my heart, but Di Huajun didn't show it on the surface, and said with a smile: "Then, will you help you organize your birthday party this year?"

    Speaking of this, it is a lie for Di Huajun to say that he does not envy Di Yajun.

    Her husband's family is much richer and more powerful than the Mu family.

    Originally, Di Yajun's material life was definitely not as good as hers, but since Mu Wanwan came back, Di Yajun's life level has obviously improved by not just one or two grades.

    Even the birthday party is more beautiful than hers.

    Mentioning this, Di Yajun murmured a little in his heart.

    Because it was her birthday before, and when it was mentioned ten days ago, Mu Wanwan would discuss with her what to do and ask her opinion.

    But now there are only two days left before her birthday, and Mu Wanwan never mentions the birthday party.

    Could it be that Mu Wanwan forgot about her birthday?

    Or, did Mu Wanwan want to surprise her?

    Di Yajun felt that the latter was very likely, while the former was unlikely, so he immediately smiled and said, "Wanwan hasn't discussed the birthday party with me this time, so she probably wants to give me a surprise."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336 No wonder Bo Sihan likes Mu Wanwan so much.

    ?

    Seeing Di Yajun's beaming eyebrows, Di Huajun pouted quickly.

    Isn't it just giving birth to a daughter who can seduce men?

    "My daughter should come back from abroad soon." Di Huajun changed the subject, "When she comes back, she will hold a solo exhibition, and I will give you an invitation."

    "Xiaoxi is coming back. I haven't seen her for a long time. When she comes back, I will treat her to dinner." Di Yajun said with a smile.

    "This time I came back to make an appointment with my boyfriend. You haven't met her boyfriend yet, have you?" Di Huajun continued.

    "When did Xiaoxi get her boyfriend?" Di Yajun asked curiously.

    "We've been dating for half a year. He's the young master of the Han family." Di Huajun puffed out his chest proudly.

    "Are you talking about the Han family of the four major families in the capital?" Di Yajun was even more surprised.

    Although Di Huajun also married into a wealthy family, according to the power of Di Huajun's in-laws' family, it is not enough to be able to climb up with the Han family.

    Wen Ruxi, that girl's life is too good, right?  How could he be listed as the young master of the Han family?

    But fortunately, Mu Wanwan found Bao Sihan, and Di Yajun didn't have to envy Di Huajun, and a smile appeared on his face again: "That's not bad. The Bo family and the Han family also have business contacts, and Si Han should be with Han."  The young and the young know each other, and we will be more intimate in the future."

    Hearing Di Yajun mention Bao Sihan in such an affectionate tone, Di Huajun couldn't help but twitched the corners of his lips again.

    Why did she feel that Bao Sihan might not take Di Yajun seriously?

    Who in the circle doesn't know what kind of character Bo Sihan is?

    Cruel, ruthless and moody, he is notoriously the king of Hades.

    When Di Yajun and Di Huajun were showing off to each other, Mu Wanwan arrived.

    As soon as she arrived in the living room, Di Yajun smiled and waved to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, come and sit down, your aunt is here."

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw Di Huajun, she understood why Di Yajun must call her here today.

    ?It seems that the matter of the birthday party is secondary, and the real thing is to use her as the capital to show off and "fight" with Mr. Di Hua.

    Di Yajun and Di Huajun are not biological sisters either. Di Huajun's mother died early, and later her grandfather married Xu Xian, who was her grandmother, and gave birth to Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun and Di Huajun have been fighting openly and secretly since they were young, for fear that the other party's life will be happier than their own.

    Thinking in her heart that Di Huajun and Di Yajun are really plastic sisters, Mu Wanwan didn't show it on the surface, with a decent smile on her face, she walked to Di Yajun and sat down next to her, intimately  He took Di Yajun's arm.

    "Auntie." Mu Wanwan greeted Di Huajun politely.

    Di Huajun nodded with a smile, and looked at the girl in front of him calmly.

    Mu Wanwan is wearing a black velvet short-sleeved long dress today, which belongs to the D family. The sapphire necklace on her neck is also an exclusive custom-made style of a big brand. Apart from the necklace, she has no other jewelry, but her temperament is still the same.  It is as noble as a flower in the clouds.

    She has to admit that Mu Wanwan's appearance is better than everyone in the Mu family and the Di family. It belongs to the kind of beauty that makes people feel comfortable and amazing at a glance. It is soft and pure, and there are some charms unique to women.  color.

    No wonder Bo Sihan likes Mu Wanwan so much.

    A hero is sad for a beauty.

    "Wanwan, are you busy with the crew these days?" Di Yajun knew that Mu Wanwan was the director of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", and asked Mu Wanwan with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 Si Han Doesn't Like Eating With Strangers

    ?

    Di Yajun looked at Mu Wanwan's expression full of guilt, even if he wanted to get angry, he couldn't.

    Offending Mu Wanwan at this time is even more useless to her.

    Therefore, Di Yajun could only put a smile on his face and said to Mu Wanwan: "How can I blame you for this? If you don't have time, then don't worry about it. Now try to do your best.  Your career is what matters.¡±

    Mu Wanwan immediately tilted her head to Di Yajun's arrow, and said coquettishly, "Thank you, Mom, for your understanding."

    The smile on the corner of Di Yajun's lips must be as stiff as it is.

    In fact, she didn't want to understand at all, but what could she do?

    Di Huajun took a deep look at Di Yajun, feeling secretly refreshed.

    "Wanwan, I haven't met that boyfriend of yours yet. If you have time, let me meet. Let's have a meal together as a family." Di Huajun said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan can see through all of Di Huajun's little thoughts.

    Didn't this woman just want to use her to get close to Bo Sihan?

    Slightly lowering her eyes, the thick and elegant black eyelashes covered the flashing emotions in her eyes, Mu Wanwan smiled and said: "Si Han doesn't like to eat with strangers, I'm sorry. Mom, I have something to do, I'll go first  up."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan stood up and walked out.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't show her face so much, Di Huajun didn't even want to say a polite word to her, his face was a little ugly.

    All he could do was stare at Mu Wanwan's back secretly, cursing her to be thrown off by Bao Sihan soon!

    *****

    After leaving Mu's house, Mu Wanwan felt that it was still early, so she asked the driver to take her to the company to find Bao Sihan.

    Bo's Building, President's Office.

    Bo Sihan sat on a large chair, holding a report in his slender hand, listening to Xian Yize's report.

    "President, I have done what you said. We spent five times the price to intercept the batch of materials from Opel Li. That batch of materials is very important to the Opel Li Group, and it is related to their performance in the second half of the quarter." Xian Yize  Said in an unhurried tone.

    Bo Sihan nodded in satisfaction: "That's not enough, keep watching them closely, and stop them no matter which country they order from."

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, Xian Yize frowned lightly, then quickly unfurled his brows, his tone hesitating: "But those materials are not very useful to us.  It's no good."

    Opel Li is a high-end luxury jewelry brand and one of the main forces under the European-style consortium.

    ?The annual profit created for the European-style consortium cannot be ignored.

    And the power of the Ou family is comparable to that of the Bo family.

    The two have always been fighting secretly. Like now, it was the first time that Bo Sihan unilaterally and directly confronted Ou Shi.

    Therefore, Xian Yize felt that it was necessary for him to remind Bo Sihan of his pros and cons.

    Part of the reason why Bo Sihan reused Xian Yize was because Xian Yize dared to tell the truth.

    The thin crimson lips drew a loose and cool arc. After Bao Sihan closed the report in his hand, he casually threw it on the table: "I know what I want, and what I want is for them to be unhappy."

    ¡ª¡ªOu Tingye dared to attack Wan Wan, so be prepared to accept the baptism of his anger!

    "Okay, I will do as you said." Xian Yize said.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and waved casually at Xian Yize: "Okay, you can go to work." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 I miss you, come and see

    ?

    After Xian Yize left the office, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.

    Recently, I have been having frequent headaches.

    He took out a medicine bottle without any label from the drawer, first Bao Sihan poured out two ice-blue pills, but then, he hesitated again, and poured out two more pills.

    Throwing the four pills into his mouth together, he swallowed the bitter pills expressionlessly, then picked up the plain water at hand and took a sip.

    Then, I continued my busy work.

    Mu Wanwan silently pushed open the mahogany door of the office, and what she saw was a man in a black suit sitting at his desk, working hard.

    There is a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of the nose, the thin lenses reflect the indifferent light in the eyes, the sleeves are rolled up to the position close to the elbow, revealing a white and graceful arm.

    She couldn't help thinking of when she was in bed with Bao Sihan a few days ago, he took off his usual disguise of aloofness and abstinence, and turned into a bloodthirsty and violent wolf, almost tearing her to pieces.

    The Bo Sihan at that time was completely different from him now.

    It seems that there are two souls in this man's body, mingled with fire and ice, but no matter which side it is, it can fascinate people.

    Mu Wanwan stared at Bao Sihan for a while, then, like a cat, she quietly slipped behind Bao Sihan with nimble and silent steps.

    Originally, she thought that Bo Sihan hadn't noticed her.

    As everyone knows.

    When she just entered the door, he already knew it was her.

    It's just that he deliberately pretended not to notice it.

    Mu Wanwan slipped behind Bao Sihan, and lightly pressed her small hand on Bao Sihan's temple.

    Now, Bao Sihan couldn't continue to pretend, put down his work, and unconsciously raised his thin lips in a gentle arc: "Why are you here at this time?"

    "I miss you, so I'll come and take a look." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, her hands were not idle, and she gently helped Bao Sihan massage her temples, "Brother, during the two days when I was away, did you come back again?"  Insomnia?"

    When she was observing Bo Sihan carefully just now, she found that Bo Sihan's expression was not quite right.

    A little pale, a little red at the tip of the eyes, and a faint tiredness that cannot be concealed between the eyebrows and eyes.

    It looks like he hasn't had a good rest.

    Bo Sihan suffered from bipolar disorder, hypoglycemia, and migraines.

    His body seems to be strong, but in fact there are many problems.

    But he still doesn't take his body into consideration, Mu Wanwan is helpless but also really worried about him.

    "I sleep every day." Bao Sihan said in a soft voice while enjoying Mu Wanwan's "exclusive massage service" with his eyes closed.

    If Fang Xun was here, he would definitely refute Bo Sihan on the spot.

    Close your eyes and rest for an hour every day, is that called sleep?

    That's called closing your eyes, okay?

    In fact, during the time Mu Wanwan disappeared, Bo Sihan was in a state of almost non-stop sleep.

    If it wasn't for worrying that Mu Wanwan hadn't been found yet, he would have fallen down first, and he wouldn't even have closed his eyes for an hour to rest!

    "Brother, do you have time recently?" Mu Wanwan asked suddenly.

    "Why do you ask that?" Bo Sihan asked back.

    "It's been a long time since we went on vacation together." Mu Wanwan whispered.

    "You want to go on vacation with me?" Bao Sihan asked with some uncertainty.

    In the past, Wanwan was very resistant to going on vacation with him.

    The relationship with Wanwan is much better now than before, so he doesn't want to force her to do things he doesn't like anymore.

    So the vacation thing was put on hold for the time being.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340 Be good, don't resist

    ?

    Bo Sihan was really surprised to hear from Mu Wanwan that she wanted to go on vacation.

    "Yes, I want to go on vacation with my brother." Mu Wanwan said.

    When she and Bao Sihan went on vacation before, they always brought many bodyguards and servants with them.

    She didn't think that was interesting at all.

    And this time, the place where she and Bao Sihan went on vacation was chosen by herself.

    She has an old friend over there, who may be able to help her elder brother Sihan solve his physical problems.

    Listening to Mu Wanwan emphatically mentioning two people, Bao Sihan's eyes became softer uncontrollably: "Then tell me, where do you want to go?"

    "Have you heard of Baimiao Village, brother?" Mu Wanwan asked cautiously.

    "I've never heard of it." Bo Sihan replied.

    "Baimiao Village is located in Yun Province. It is a small village that maintains its ancient style. The scenery is beautiful and the local residents are very friendly. Let's go to Baimiao Village for a few days and relax, shall we?"

    "Okay." Bao Sihan agreed without thinking, "Leaving tomorrow? How about it?"

    Of course, Mu Wanwan felt that the sooner she set off, the better, she nodded: "Okay."

    Bo Sihan patted his leg: "Come and sit."

    Mu Wanwan obediently walked to the front, sat on Bao Sihan's lap, and wrapped her arms around his neck naturally.

    Bo Sihan looked down at her small white and pointed chin and rosy lips, and his Adam's apple couldn't help moving.

    The girl's moist red lips looked like jelly.

    If you eat it, it must be very sweet.

    Thinking of this, Bao Sihan lowered his head and kissed the cherry lips that were close at hand.

    "Hey" Suddenly her breath was taken away, and Mu Wanwan's bones instantly softened, and she lay limply in Bao Sihan's arms, allowing her to be eroded by his domineering and fiery kiss.

    I don't know how long it has been.

    Mu Wanwan clearly felt a slight change in Bao Sihan's body, panting softly, she pushed him away.

    "Brother, I'm in your office now."

    "So what?" Bo Sihan's voice was so low and hoarse, it sounded like he was immersed in some irresolvable emotion, "Be good, don't resist."

    As he spoke, his kiss fell between her small earlobe again.

    Mu Wanwan's small face had turned into a boiled shrimp, and her heart was beating fast, but she didn't continue to resist.

    In the huge office, the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter.

    Just as Bao Sihan put his hand on the zipper of Mu Wanwan's skirt, there was a knock on the door outside the office.

    Mu Wanwan, who was in a daze at first, jumped off Bao Sihan's body like a frightened cat, quickly tidied up her clothes and hair, stood there blushing, with her eyes wide open.  The misty little cat's eyes looked at Bao Sihan: "Brother, go to work first, I'll wait here for you to get off work."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan turned around to run.

    Just before she ran two steps away, Bao Sihan stretched out his long arm, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms again.

    "Sit down." Forced Mu Wanwan to sit on his lap, Bao Sihan asked the person outside the door with a cold tone, "Who?"

    "It's me, He Qingxi, the president, I have something important to report." He Qingxi's delicate voice came from outside the door.

    It's been a long time since Mu Wanwan saw He Qingxi, and she almost forgot about this woman.

    Hearing He Qingxi's pretentiously charming tone, Mu Wanwan sat on Bao Sihan's lap with peace of mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 His little goblin wants to act, so he must not cooperate?

    ?

    Bo Sihan glanced at the little woman in his arms.

    "Let her in." Mu Wanwan gently tapped Bao Sihan's chest with her slender white hand, and whispered.

    "Come in." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    He Qingxi didn't know that Mu Wanwan was here, she hadn't seen Bao Sihan for a long time.

    Because Bo Sihan has been deliberately avoiding her recently.

    This time, she really wanted to see Bo Sihan about the company.

    Originally, he thought that he would be rejected, but he never expected that Bao Sihan would like to see her.

    The mood suddenly surged, He Qingxi hurriedly arranged her clothes, with a bright smile on her face, then raised her head, pushed open the heavy wooden door in front of her, and walked into the office.

    "President, I" He Qingxi had just spoken a little while before her eyes fell on Bao Sihan who was sitting behind the desk.

    More precisely, it fell on Mu Wanwan who was sitting intimately on Bo Sihan's lap.

    A strong jealousy mixed with an unknown fire erupted from the bottom of her heart in an instant, the smile on the corners of He Qingxi's lips froze on her face, and her beautiful eyes almost burst into flames.

    If eyes can kill people, then Mu Wanwan has already been hacked into pieces by He Qingxi.

    "Si Han~ Manager He is here." Mu Wanwan pretended to have just discovered He Qingxi's existence, and said to Bao Sihan with a slightly red face, "Let go of me first."

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's waist tightly, and didn't intend to let go.

    ¡ª¡ªThe little goblin wants to act, so he can't cooperate?

    "What did you call me just now?" Bao Sihan noticed Mu Wanwan's address to him, and stared at her closely with downcast eyes.

    "Si Han." Mu Wanwan repeated it again.

    Bo Sihan felt that his name came out of Mu Wanwan's small mouth like the sound of heaven, so he nodded in satisfaction immediately: "From now on, you will call me that."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    He Qingxi saw that Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were showing affection and affection without anyone else, but felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in her throat, neither spit it nor swallowed it.

    "Ahem, cough, CEO, I have something urgent to discuss with you." He Qingxi coughed heavily, reminding Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan that there are other people here, and hoped that the two of them could restrain themselves.

    Bo Sihan didn't even look at He Qingxi, and said a word coldly from his thin lips: "Say."

    "That's right. I want to know why our cooperation with Opel Li was terminated? The original project was quite good for us." He Qingxi stared straight at Bao Sihan and asked.

    Although there have always been secret fights between the Bo family and the Ou family, there are also times when they cooperate for the benefit of each other. The shopping malls are treacherous and ever-changing, and anything can happen.

    She personally negotiated the cooperation between Bo's and Opel Li under Ou's.

    She just hoped that after the project was completed successfully, she could use it to make a comeback and return to Bao Sihan's side.

    But seeing that the project was approaching the final stage of signing, Bao Sihan suddenly held a meeting this morning to terminate all cooperation with Ou Shihan.

    This is unprecedented.

    Feeling that the cooked duck just flew away like this, He Qingxi felt very uncomfortable, so she thought of coming to Bao Sihan for an explanation.

    "I do things, and I still need to explain to you?" Bao Sihan raised his eyes to look at He Qingxi, but his eyes were as cold as ice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 She really doesn't know this man at all.

    ?

    He Qingxi suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of oppression coming towards her, and quickly shook her head and said, "Of course not, President, I just think that if we cooperate with Ou Shi, it will be of great benefit to us."  That's all. It may not be a good thing for us if you just terminate the cooperation with Opel Li. So I just want to know the reason."

    Hearing what He Qingxi said, Mu Wanwan's lips curled up slightly, and the mocking smile was fleeting.

    This He Qingxi thought that Bo Sihan would appreciate her "hard heart and loyalty" that was always considered for the company?

    She really didn't know this man at all.

    Bo Sihan hated others interfering in his decisions the most.

    She always felt that if Si Han returned to ancient times, he must be a tyrant of dictatorship, that's right!

    "You think Ou Shi is very good?" Bao Sihan slightly narrowed his black eyes, and asked casually.

    He Qingxi didn't realize that Bao Sihan was quite displeased. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded: "Ou's development is indeed very good now, and his strength should not be underestimated."

    What she said was the truth.

    After Bo Sihan listened, his thin lips suddenly curled into a smile.

    Seeing the smile on Bao Sihan's face, He Qingxi couldn't help feeling dazed.

    She really rarely saw Bao Sihan smile.

    Normally, Bao Sihan is like a cold, emotionless machine in front of outsiders.

    "Since you think Ou's is so good, then I'll give you a chance. From now on, you are no longer an employee of Bo's, and I think Ou's will definitely welcome you." Bo Sihan said slowly.

    After listening to what Bao Sihan said, He Qingxi suddenly felt as if her entire body had fallen into an ice cellar, and her eyes widened in disbelief: "Mr. Bo, what do you mean?"

    "It means that you have been fired." Mu Wanwan kindly reminded He Qingxi.

    "You don't need to talk too much!" He Qingxi looked at Mu Wanwan sharply, with strong resentment in her eyes, "I'm talking to Boss Boss, so I don't allow you to interrupt! Mu Wanwan, don't think that you are relying on how much you have."  Fenmei, Mr. Bo likes you now, remember, in the future you will also have a day of aging!"

    Because of the outrageous anger in her heart, He Qingxi looked distorted at this time, like an old witch in a fairy tale.

    Seeing He Qingxi's distorted appearance, Mu Wanwan shrank her shoulders in "fright", and hid in Bao Sihan's arms: "Sihan, this woman is so scary."

    Bo Sihan gently rubbed the top of Mu Wanwan's head to show comfort, then he stopped looking at He Qingxi, reached out and pressed a red button on the desk.

    After hearing two beeps of Didi, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside, and Xian Yize walked in with long legs.

    "Throw her out, and she will not be allowed to step into the gate of this building again." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    "Okay, President." After Xian Yize finished speaking, he walked towards He Qingxi.

    "You can't treat me like this! Bao Sihan, my parents are kind to the old lady! The old lady will never agree to you treating me like this! You can't go too far!" He Qingxi immediately yelled at Bao Sihan,  "The old lady arranged for me to join the company, what right do you have to fire me?!"

    No matter how much she struggled and yelled, Xian Yize dragged He Qingxi by the back collar like a chick, and dragged her out of the office forcibly, without any mercy because she was a woman.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 That girl is completely yours now, right?

    ?

    He Qingxi had never been wronged like this before, until she was dragged far away from the office, Mu Wanwan could still hear her screams of collapse.

    "He Qingxi was arranged by grandma. Will grandma be angry if you fire her directly like this?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan worriedly and asked.

    She didn't want any rift between Bao Sihan and Wen Chenghua to arise because of He Qingxi.

    "Grandma, I'll have an explanation." When Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan, his expression became much softer involuntarily.

    "Then let's go to grandma's for dinner after get off work tonight." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with sparkling eyes and said, "Tomorrow we are going on a long trip, so say goodbye to grandma before we leave?"

    Actually, Bao Sihan doesn't really like going back to the old house now, especially he doesn't like to bring Mu Wanwan back because Bo Yunze has been living in the old house.

    Now that the relationship between Mu Wanwan and the old lady is getting better and better, he has to think about it and ask Bo Yunze to move out of the old house as soon as possible.

    The day passed quickly, and the twilight was all together.

    After arriving at the old house, Mu Wanwan still cooks herself and helps Wen Ruhua make dinner.

    Wen Ruhua and Bo Sihan were chatting in the living room.

    "Sihan, I have a question I've been wanting to ask you for a long time." Wen Ruhua suddenly looked at Bao Sihan seriously and said.

    Bo Sihan looked up at Wen Ruhua, waiting for her to continue.

    Wen Ruhua leaned towards Bao Sihan, and moved a little closer to him: "You and Wanwan have been together for so long, has everything that should have happened happened? That girl is completely yours now, right?  "

    Bo Sihan nodded without hesitation.

    "Then how often do you have intercourse?" Wen Ruhua asked again.

    These intimate questions made Bao Sihan's earlobe stained crimson silently. He ignored the scorching heat coming from his earlobe, and nodded calmly: "It's okay."

    "You are also suitable to be a father at this age." Thinking of the feeling of holding a great-grandson, Wen Ruhua's eyes lit up, "You and Wanwan don't take such measures, hurry up and let Wanwan have a baby while you are young, and when the time comes  Ah, I can take care of you."

    She felt that Wan Wan and Si Han had such good genes, it would be a pity that they would not have more.

    Unexpectedly, Wen Ruhua called the attention, Bo Sihan coughed dryly twice, and lowered his eyes to cover the complicated look in his eyes: "Wanwan hasn't graduated yet, she hasn't considered having a baby yet."

    "You said that late at night?" Wen Ruhua frowned slightly.

    "No." Bo Sihan replied.

    Wen Ruhua's brows immediately relaxed: "Since it wasn't Wanwan who said it, then you are making plans for Wanwan yourself. How do you know that people don't consider having children? Hmph, let me ask Wanwan what she thinks."

    After finishing speaking, Wen Ruhua didn't care what Bao Sihan thought, stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    Bo Sihan wanted to stop Wen Ruhua, but just as he stretched out his hand, Wen Ruhua slapped him aside.

    Wen Ruhua walked quickly into the kitchen, seeing Mu Wanwan's busy figure, the smile on his lips deepened.

    "Wanwan, are you tired? Or leave it to the servants." Wen Ruhua walked behind Mu Wanwan and spoke softly.

    Mu Wanwan, who was busy chopping vegetables, turned her head and smiled brightly at Wen Ruhua: "I'm not tired, grandma, just go and wait outside, I'm short of the last dish here, and I can have dinner soon  gone."

    ps: The update is over, please give me a reward~~ I hope that all the babies can respect each other with Thurse, if you abandon the pit, you can just go silently, there is no need to inform Thurse, it is unnecessary~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 I like whatever Sihan likes to eat

    ?

    Wen Ruhua took a step forward, walked to Mu Wanwan's side, looked at her and said, "Wanwan, I chatted with Si Han for a while just now. You two have been together for a long time, have you considered having a child earlier?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't have any mental preparations, so when Wen Ruhua said this, her hand holding the kitchen knife couldn't help shaking, and almost cut her finger.

    Putting down the knife, Mu Wanwan covered her hot face with her hands, and looked at Wen Ruhua: "Grandma, I haven't graduated from university yet. So I haven't considered this matter."

    "It's time to think about it." Wen Ruhua said with a smile, "Si Han has also reached the age to be a father, right?"

    Mu Wanwan thought about it, Bao Sihan is a few years older than her, and he has indeed reached the age to be a father.

    "This kind of thing should go with the flow, right?" Mu Wanwan lowered her head to cover the shy expression on her face, and whispered.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was shy, Wen Ruhua said with a smile: "It's good to let it be, but I'm afraid you will avoid it on purpose. How about this, before you leave after dinner, you can go to grandma's bedroom.  something for you."

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly.

    "Then go ahead, I won't bother you." After finishing speaking, Wen Ruhua turned and left the kitchen.

    Looking at Wen Ruhua's back, Mu Wanwan quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She can understand Wen Ruhua's mood.

    There are not many children in the Bo family, and Bo Sihan is the pillar of the Bo family. It is understandable that Wen Ruhua wants Bo Sihan to have children sooner.

    However, her body is still a problem.

    Thinking of her own question, Mu Wanwan sighed quietly.

    She can only take it step by step, hoping that God will give her and Bao Sihan a child.

    The old house is still quiet tonight.

    Except for Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Wen Ruhua, there were no other members of the Bo family, not even Bo Yunze came back.

    There were six dishes and one soup on the dining table, apart from Wen Ruhua's favorite, Bo Sihan's favorite was very rich.

    "Wanwan, why don't you cook something you like?" Wen Ruhua asked Mu Wanwan after sitting down.

    "I like what Si Han likes to eat." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan took a piece of sweet and sour pork tenderloin and put it on the delicate porcelain plate in front of Mu Wanwan.

    He remembered that Mu Wanwan liked to eat sweet food.

    "By the way, Sihan, He Qingxi called me today. Did you fire her?" Wen Ruhua suddenly changed the subject and asked Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan nodded indifferently, and directly admitted.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Wen Ruhua. Seeing that Wen Ruhua's expression was still gentle, she was quietly relieved in her heart.

    He Qingxi grew up beside Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua has always been nice to He Qingxi.

    Therefore, she was worried that Wen Ruhua would conflict with Bao Sihan because of He Qingxi's dismissal.

    That's not worth it.

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly: "Her business ability has plummeted recently, and she can no longer reach the company's passing line."

    Every company under the Bo Group is treated very well, but the rules are also very strict.

    Every company conducts employee assessments every month, no matter whether they are ordinary employees or executives, without exception.

    ? If an employee fails to pass the assessment, he will be given a warning once and fired the second time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Keeping her in the Bo family will be a disaster sooner or later.

    ?

    Since He Qingxi was downgraded, her work ability has plummeted, and she failed the last assessment.

    Based on her usual performance, Bo Sihan has every reason to fire her.

    Wen Ruhua looked deeply at Bao Sihan: "You also know that her parents are kind to me. If it wasn't for her mother's help, I might not be alive anymore."

    "I know this, grandma, I will give He Qingxi a severance compensation." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    "What she wants is probably not money." Wen Ruhua said slowly, "Although the He family is not a wealthy family, it is not a small family. You should give her some face and tell the outside world that she resigned herself."  .¡±

    Originally, Mu Wanwan thought that Wen Ruhua would persuade Bao Sihan to keep He Qingxi.

    However, Wen Ruhua didn't expect that Wen Ruhua had no such plan at all.

    However, Wen Ruhua's doing so was considered the utmost benevolence and righteousness.

    He Qingxi's parents passed away when she was a teenager, Wen Ruhua took He Qingxi into her side and took care of her like her own granddaughter.

    It is Wen Ruhua's blessing that He Qingxi can go to a first-class foreign university to study and work in Bo's.

    Even if He Qingxi's parents were kind to Wen Ruhua, Wen Ruhua gave their family a large sum of money before and raised her in this way, they would have paid off long ago.

    Now, in order to save He Qingxi's face, Wen Ruhua specially arranged for Bao Sihan.

    You know, if the news of He Qingxi's dismissal spreads, it will be very difficult for her to find a job next.

    Bo Sihan gave Wen Ruhua a flat hum, as if he had agreed with Wen Ruhua.

    "This is probably the last thing I will do for that girl." Wen Ruhua sighed softly.

    Although she is old, it doesn't mean her mind is confused.

    She knows what He Qingxi is like now.

    Keeping her in Bo's would be a disaster sooner or later.

    ********

    After dinner, Wen Ruhua called Mu Wanwan to her room, and left Bao Sihan alone in the living room.

    After rummaging through the drawers in the bedroom for a while, Wen Ruhua took out a red amulet that looked old and gave it to Mu Wanwan.

    "Wanwan, please take this and put it away. This amulet is embroidered with Guanyin of Sending a Child. It was given to me by my mother when I was married. I asked for it from an eminent monk." Wen Ruhua smiled.  Then put the amulet into Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Mu Wanwan took the amulet over and carefully put it away.

    "Thank you grandma."

    "Look at you, you're still too thin, you need to eat more when you go back, you know?" Wen Ruhua said, lowering her voice, "Aren't you going to travel with Si Han this time? This is a good opportunity,  You have to grasp it carefully. Grandma is waiting to hold her great-grandson."

    Mu Wanwan felt that Wen Ruhua's obsession with her great-grandson was very deep now, and she felt a little dumbfounded: "Okay, Si Han and I will work hard."

    "One more thing." Wen Ruhua straightened his face suddenly, "Recently Yunze's mother should be back, Si Han should know, you are by Si Han's side, you need to persuade him more, the family is still in harmony  better."

    If Wen Ruhua hadn't taken the initiative to bring this up, Mu Wanwan would have forgotten about this key person.

    Bo Yunze and Bo Sihan are half brothers.

    Bo Yunze's mother is still alive.

    But in recent years, the woman has been recuperating abroad because of poor health.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362 Sihan, I can do it myself.

    ?

    "But I just washed it just now." Mu Wanwan put her hands around Bao Sihan's neck, raised her face, her eyes were as clear as an innocent little animal.

    The fair little face was dyed with an intoxicating blush, and under the light, those bright black eyes seemed to be filled with spring water, making them even more moving.

    Bo Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan, and his Adam's apple moved slightly: "Wash with me again."

    Not allowing Mu Wanwan to refuse, Bao Sihan hugged her and pushed open the bathroom door.

    After a while.

    The sound of running water in the bathroom mixed with ambiguous voices came out, and the moon outside was ashamed to hide in the clouds.

    After coming out of the bathroom, Mu Wanwan was so tired that she didn't even want to move her fingers, and closed her eyes drowsily.

    "Hey, dry off before going to bed." Bao Sihan put Mu Wanwan on the sofa, bowed his head and kissed her forehead.

    Mu Wanwan let out a lazy sigh, which was a response to Bo Sihan.

    Taking the bath towel to quickly dry the moisture on Mu Wanwan's body, Bao Sihan pulled her to sit in his arms, and then helped her to dry her hair.

    Mu Wanwan's head was tilted on Bao Sihan's shoulder, her chin rested on his shoulder, and her eyes were closed.

    The long and thick eyelashes are like crow's wings, casting a small square silhouette on the fair cheeks.

    The expression on the small face is tranquil.

    After patiently helping Mu Wanwan dry her hair thoroughly, Bo Sihan carried her back to the bedroom.

    A night without dreams.

    The next day, just as Mu Wanwan opened her eyes, she smelled a scent of rice wafting through the open window.

    She sat up abruptly from the bed.

    Turning his head to look at his side, there was no one there.

    Mu Wanwan turned her eyes to think for a while, got out of bed quickly, ran out of the room barefoot, and went straight to the kitchen in the small courtyard.

    Sure enough, in the kitchen, he saw Bao Sihan busy in front of the stove.

    When Bo Sihan heard the movement behind him, he turned his head to look.

    As a result, Mu Wanwan saw the pink hallokitty apron Bo Sihan was wearing, and couldn't help but chuckle.

    The little apron hung crookedly on Bo Sihan's body, looking cute and a little funny.

    "What are you laughing at?" Bao Sihan quickly looked at Mu Wanwan, seeing her wearing a thin pink nightgown, stepping barefoot on the concrete floor, his eyes froze.

    Putting down the spatula in his hand, Bao Sihan walked up to Mu Wanwan and hugged her horizontally.

    "Ah~" Mu Wanwan was startled by his sudden movement, and let out a small exclamation.

    Bo Sihan walked towards the living room with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    After arriving at the living room, Bao Sihan first put Mu Wanwan on the sofa.

    Then he turned and walked to the bathroom.

    "Sihan" Mu Wanwan was just about to stand up when she heard Bao Sihan's voice faintly.

    "do not move."

    Mu Wanwan immediately sat there obediently and did not move.

    Bo Sihan quickly went into the bathroom, took some hot water with a wooden basin, and came out with a towel.

    Returning to Mu Wanwan's side again, Bao Sihan squatted down.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have guessed what Bao Sihan wanted to do, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said quickly: "Sihan, I can do it myself."

    "Sit obediently and don't move around." Bao Sihan said, not allowing Mu Wanwan to refuse, he directly picked up her feet and put them in the tub.

    Mu Wanwan's feet are very beautiful, white and small, he can hold them with one hand.

    Gently helping Mu Wanwan to wash his feet, Bo Sihan seemed to be treating a fragile and rare treasure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363 Mu Wanwan is not used to people touching her feet, she will feel itchy.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan is not used to others touching her feet, she will feel itchy.

    But she didn't dare to move around, she could only stare at Bao Sihan's handsome face like a monster to divert her attention.

    Looking down from her angle, all she could see was his drooping eyebrows.

    The tenderness in those deep eyebrows and eyes was shattered.

    "Don't walk barefoot next time, the floor is too cold." Bao Sihan said in a deep voice, while helping Mu Wanwan wash his feet, and then dried them with a clean towel.

    In the end, he went to get the shoes again and helped Mu Wanwan put them on.

    "Breakfast is almost ready, you can eat it later, go wash up first." Bao Sihan stood up, looked down at Mu Wanwan and said.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at him suspiciously: "How do you know I haven't washed yet?"

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, he raised his foot and touched the corner of his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan understood immediately.

    The little face suddenly turned red.

    She quickly raised her hand to touch the corner of her eye.

    Is it because she has eyeballs?

    Ahhh, what a shame.

    "Don't touch it, there's no eye dropsy." Seeing how cute her flustered look was, Bao Sihan couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips.

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that she had been teased by Bao Sihan, and she pursed her lips: "You bullied me early in the morning."

    "Bullying you?" Bao Sihan leaned down slightly, and approached Mu Wanwan with his handsome face, "Last night you also cried and said that I bullied you, if I am doing this now, it's not bullying you, right?"

    The man's voice, which was as deep as fine wine, was filled with ambiguity, which made Mu Wanwan involuntarily recall what happened last night.

    Heart suddenly bumped like a deer, Mu Wanwan blushed, not knowing what to say.

    The porridge was still cooking in the kitchen, Bao Sihan didn't continue to tease Mu Wanwan, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head: "Go wash and change clothes. Don't you want to go back to the place where your parents lived before today?  "

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and her heart immediately warmed up.

    Every time she mentioned something casually, Bao Sihan always took it to heart.

    It's a pity that in her previous life, she was too ignorant, and never really felt the kindness of this man with her heart.

    So in this life, she must give him all her love.

    ****

    Mu Wanwan's adoptive parents are office workers, but their financial situation is good, because her adoptive father, Lin Wenhan, did business for a period of time when he was young and made a lot of money. After the business stopped, he used the money to buy  I bought some stocks and made some small investments, and the returns were pretty good.

    Therefore, their family not only has a house in Shangjing, but also a house in Yun Province, which is in Lingshi near Baimiao Village.

    Lingshi is the provincial capital of Yun Province, which belongs to the second-tier city. Because the tourism industry is developed here, Lingshi's economy is also very prosperous.

    Bo Sihan's company also has a project in Yun Province, so not long after arriving here, he asked Fang Xun to send someone to him an off-road vehicle that is convenient for travel.

    It takes about an hour to drive from Baimiao Village to Lingshi.

    The car slowly stopped at the parking spaces on both sides of the road at the entrance of Xingfu Community, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan got out of the car one after the other.

    "This neighborhood is still the same as before." Standing at the gate of Xingfu Community, Mu Wanwan said looking at the dilapidated gate in front of her.

    The house where her adoptive parents live is in this happy community.

    At that time, it was still a relatively new community. After years of baptism, it has become old, but it is still very lively, because it is located in the city center.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 That memory is not only precious to her, but also very precious to Bo Sihan.

    ?

    However, the neighbors here no longer recognize Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan. After entering the gate of the community, people passing by them will always look at them.

    Standing together with such handsome men and beauties is originally an eye-catching landscape.

    "Our house is on the sixth floor of Building C, right?" Mu Wanwan hasn't come back here for a long time to visit. Usually, she and Bao Sihan only come back to help their adoptive parents pay respects and sweep the grave, and never think about asking for help.  Come back here and have a look.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    The community is not big, there are only six units in total.

    Soon, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan arrived at the door of Xihu on the sixth floor of Building C.

    What surprised Mu Wanwan was that there was a door painting on the door.

    It is the kind of door painting that will be pasted on the door during the Chinese New Year, and the door looks very clean, including the ground in front of the door. It looks like someone lives in it and cleans it frequently.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan suspiciously.

    Logically speaking, there should be no one living in this house.

    After their adoptive parents passed away, the two of them inherited all their property, including this house, according to the will left by their adoptive parents.

    Since they never came back to live, why did the house have a picture on the door?

    Bo Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan behind him, then reached out and knocked on the door.

    Soon, a rough male voice sounded in the room.

    "who is it?"

    Seeing that there were indeed people in the room, Mu Wanwan frowned delicately again.

    Bo Sihan didn't answer, but just knocked on the door again.

    "Here we come! Don't knock!" The male voice from inside the room became a little more impatient.

    After the voice fell, the iron door in front of him opened.

    A middle-aged man wearing a big vest and flowery pants appeared in front of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    The man's body is strong and tall, his body is full of tendons, his head is bald, and he looks fierce.

    He looked at Bao Sihan who stood in front of Mu Wanwan unkindly, his small eyes shot out: "Who are you?"

    Bo Sihan ignored the man, pushed him aside as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then took Mu Wanwan into the living room with one hand.

    The scene in the living room was completely different from what Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan remembered.

    ? When the adoptive parents were still alive, they came back here for a short stay with their adoptive parents every year, and they always lived in this house.

    Lin Qingyu is a woman who pays great attention to ritual and delicacy. The house was originally decorated in a very stylish way. At that time, she bought a set of pretty mahogany furniture.

    But now, there is only a broken fabric sofa in this living room, a coffee table with all kinds of sundries and cigarette butts on it, the wallpaper on the wall is also damaged, and the wooden floor is full of stains, which seem to be covered  A layer of black oil, looking very dirty.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't believe that the house that carried her happiest memory would turn out like this.

    Back then when she and Bo Sihan were with her adoptive parents, she and Bo Sihan really lived a carefree and happy life. That memory was not only for her, but also for Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan quickly looked around, and the aura around him became more and more cold.

    The bald man came over.

    "I said, who are you two? Why did you break into my house?"

    While speaking, his eyes fell on Mu Wanwan.

    His eyes lit up instantly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 Why do you want to be rude?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan is wearing very simple today, an ordinary white t-shirt with light blue skinny jeans.

    Face up to the sky.

    But she was still as beautiful as a girl walking out of an oil painting, and the tight jeans perfectly set off her slender legs, and the man's throat tightened.

    Bo Sihan noticed the man's obscene gaze, and with one long leg, he took a step forward and got in between the man and Mu Wanwan.

    The man was staring at Zheng Huan, who was staring at Mu Wanwan, but was caught off guard by a tall figure blocking his view.

    Impatiently raising his head, he bumped into a pair of gloomy and dark eyes.

    The cold light flowing in those black eyes carried an absolute sense of oppression, forcing the bald man to take two steps back involuntarily, and a chill ran through his heart.

    I have never seen such a powerful aura, and the bald man's arrogance was half extinguished at once.

    "Who the hell are you?" The bald man looked at Bao Sihan warily and asked.

    "You said this is your home?" Bo Sihan asked blankly.

    The bald man nodded: "Yeah. Any questions?"

    "Of course there is a problem! Do you know who the name on the real estate certificate of this house is?" Mu Wanwan poked her head out from behind Bao Sihan, frowned and asked the bald man.

    A panicked light flashed in the bald man's eyes, and it was fleeting.

    However, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan still caught him.

    "It doesn't matter whose property it is? Is it related to you? You are trespassing on a private house, do you know? Leave me quickly, or I won't be polite." The bald man said boldly and viciously.

    "Why do you want to be impolite?" Bao Sihan's blood-soaked thin lips raised a cool and lazy arc.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the bald man with sympathy.

    ¡ª¡ªThis uncle dared to threaten Si Han?

    It must be called courage!

    Seeing that the other party was much more arrogant than himself, the bald man immediately decided to strike first, and suddenly raised his fist and threw it at Bao Sihan's face.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, these two people broke into his house without authorization, so even if he injured them, it was considered self-defense.

    The bald man thought he was moving very fast, like a cheetah.

    Unexpectedly, his actions fell into Bao Sihan's eyes, as if in slow motion.

    Bo Sihan just turned his face slightly, and avoided the bald man's fist. Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his long legs, and kicked the bald man.

    The bald man was kicked in the abdomen unexpectedly, his body flew out, and fell heavily on the edge of the sofa.

    Feeling that the internal organs were going to be kicked into the wrong place by that kick, the bald man fell to the ground and screamed exaggeratedly.

    Mu Wanwan quickly walked to the door, and slammed the iron door shut.

    Bo Sihan walked up to the bald man again, and without giving him a chance to stand up, he stepped on his chest.

    The bald man did not expect that the gentle and handsome man in front of him, even a little thin, would have such great strength.

    He was stepped on by Bao Sihan and couldn't move at all.

    Even breathing is painful.

    "What on earth are you guys trying to do? I don't know you at all, what on earth are you guys trying to do when you come to my house?" the bald man asked tremblingly.

    Only then did he realize that he had encountered a stubble.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 She is really angry now.

    ?

    Looking down at the bald man, Bao Sihan's eyes seemed to be looking at an insignificant ant.

    "Why do you live here? Who told you to live here?" Mu Wanwan walked up to the bald man, stared at him closely and asked, "Don't say this is your home, this house is ours.  of."

    Noticing that Mu Wanwan used "we", Bao Sihan's thin lips hooked involuntarily.

    The bald man showed an expression as if struck by lightning: "This house belongs to you? Impossible! This house is obviously Lin Yue's! What is your relationship with Lin Yue?!"

    Lin Yue.

    Hearing this familiar name, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at each other.

    The two of them understood together tacitly that the reason why this man was able to live in must be inseparable from Lin Yue.

    "What's your relationship with Lin Yue?" Mu Wanwan asked instead of answering the bald man's words.

    The bald man held his breath in his heart, originally he didn't want to answer Mu Wanwan, but just as the thought of resistance flashed through his mind, the foot that was stepping on his chest suddenly exerted force again.

    Fearing that his sternum would be crushed, the bald man hurriedly said: "Lin Yue let me live in this house. She and I are friends"

    Seeing the bald man's eyes dodge, Bao Sihan narrowed his dark eyes slightly.

    "Call Lin Yue here now." Mu Wanwan said in a cold tone.

    She is really angry now.

    This house was left to her and Bo Sihan by her adoptive parents.

    Because this house carried the good memories of her and Bo Sihan, after getting the inheritance right of the house, she didn't think about selling the house, so she put it here.

    What she never expected was that Lin Yue dared to call the house's attention and let a man live in it.

    It seems that those valuable furniture were probably also sold by Lin Yue without authorization.

    Mu Wanwan had only seen greedy relatives in novels and TV dramas before, but now that she has seen Lin Yue's best relatives, she has learned what disgusting is.

    "What did you call her for? What is the relationship between you and her?"

    "You can call me if you want to, stop talking nonsense." Bo Si said coldly.

    The bald man knew that he was not Bao Sihan's opponent, so he said with a smile on his face, "What do you want me to call now? I can't call her without getting my phone?"

    Bo Sihan lifted his foot with a cold expression.

    The bald man immediately got up from the ground, picked up his cell phone from the sofa, and called Lin Yue.

    "Use hands-free." Mu Wanwan reminded coldly.

    Under Bao Sihan's icy gaze, the bald man didn't dare to play tricks at all, he could only reluctantly press the hands-free button as Mu Wanwan said.

    The color bell rang for a while, and finally someone answered the phone.

    "Hello? Why are you calling me at this time?" Lin Yue's voice came from the phone, and the deliberately low voice sounded like a thief.

    "I'm in a hurry with you, so come here quickly!" the bald man said quickly.

    "Why do you have to come to me now? I'm with my husband now."

    "I told you to come now, or don't blame me for being rude to you!" After finishing speaking, the bald man didn't give Lin Yue a chance to speak, and hung up the phone directly.

    Then, he smiled flatteringly and looked at Bao Sihan: "Don't worry, Lin Yue will be here soon." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367 She is very generous.

    ?

    "If you let her come, she will come. Why does she listen to you so much?" Mu Wanwan's charming eyes looked at the bald man with great interest, "You and Lin Yue have an unusual relationship.  "

    The bald man smiled dryly: "We are friends."

    Mu Wanwan saw the embarrassment on the bald man's face, and smiled without saying a word.

    friend?

    I'm afraid they are good friends in bed, right?

    "Sihan, I want to go to another room." Mu Wanwan turned to look at Bao Sihan and said.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    He stayed here looking at the bald man.

    This house is about 150 square meters, with four bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the other rooms, and found that not only the living room, but also the kitchen and bathroom in this house were different from before. There was no valuable furniture or decorations in sight.

    After visiting the last room and coming out, Mu Wanwan walked up to the bald man again and asked him, "When did you move in?"

    The bald man found Mu Wanwan's many problems annoying.

    But in front of Bo Sihan, he didn't dare to get angry.

    "About two years." The bald man answered vaguely.

    "When you just moved in, did the furnishings in this room look like this?" Mu Wanwan looked at the bald man with hidden sharp eyes, "I hope you think it through before you speak. Don't lie."

    The bald man originally wanted to lie, but after hearing what Mu Wanwan said, he suddenly didn't dare to lie again.

    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind.

    These two people can't be the real owners of this house, can they?

    Although Lin Yue said that the house belonged to her, he never believed it.

    He knows how poor Lin Yue is.

    She couldn't afford this kind of house at all.

    And he always wanted to see the real estate certificate, but Lin Yue didn't show it to him.

    Therefore, he became even more suspicious that the owner of this house was actually someone else.

    These thoughts flashed through his mind, and the bald man rolled his eyes cunningly, and said, "The layout of this house was indeed not like this at the beginning. It was Lin Yue, who took away all the valuable things here."

    Anyway, he had to clear himself up first.

    The breath around Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's body became colder again.

    But they also don't believe that the bald man is innocent.

    The relationship between him and Lin Yue is impure, and there are nine out of ten that they are in collusion.

    "She rented this place to you?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    The bald man smiled and said, "I told you that I am friends with her, and she lent me this place to live in."

    "She is very generous." Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows sarcastically.

    The bald man sat down on the sofa, looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and said, "If you have any questions, you should wait for Lin Yue to come and ask her. I'm just staying here as a guest, and you don't have to ask me."  What's the use."

    Mu Wanwan didn't bother to ask the bald man any more, she casually looked around and found that there was no place to sit here either.

    This bald man is really sloppy, and there is a strange smell in the room.

    Mu Wanwan dragged Bao Sihan to the window and opened it to let fresh air pour in.

    The two of them stood by the window, and only then did they feel a little easier to breathe.

    "Don't be angry." Bao Sihan could feel some subtle emotional changes in Mu Wanwan, and reached out to touch her cheek, "Leave this matter to me later. I will satisfy you."

    The soft and magnetic voice also fell into the ears of the bald man, making him shiver suddenly.

    ps: I came together today with a lot of red rashes all over my body, I was allergic, and I was very uncomfortable, t, t, so I didn¡¯t update it in the morning, but I wrote and saved the manuscript obediently today, you still love it, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 Mu Wanwan knew of Bao Sihan's tricks.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan knew of Bo Sihan's tricks.

    Of course she was relieved to leave this matter to Bao Sihan.

    Nodding her head, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan quietly and said, "Mom and Dad will be very angry if they know that their house has been ruined like this."

    She remembered that her mother was a very clean person.

    Look at how ruined this house has become.

    She felt distressed.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and said in a deep voice, "I will restore everything here to its original state."

    This was not difficult for Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's arms, and said hello softly.

    The bald man not far away looked at a man and a woman by the window, feeling inexplicably stuffed with dog food.

    After waiting for almost two hours, Lin Yue arrived late.

    During these nearly two hours, the bald man sat on the sofa and didn't dare to leave. He also had to watch Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan show their affection in front of him, and he was sweating all over.

    Seeing Lin Yue entered the living room, the bald man looked at her with murderous eyes: "Why are you here so slowly?"

    "My home is so far away from here, I'm as fast as possible" Before he finished speaking, Lin Yue saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan standing by the window.

    At this moment, the blood in her whole body seemed to freeze, and the rest of her words stuck in her throat.

    "I didn't expect us to meet again so soon, Lin Yue." Mu Wanwan didn't even bother to shout to her aunt.

    ¡ª¡ªSome elders are not worthy of respect.

    Lin Yue couldn't see any smiles from Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's expressions, her heart was utterly chilled.

    Gathering her mind, Lin Yue quickly walked up to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and said to them, "Why did you two come here without saying hello?"

    "I'm going back to my own home, who else do I have to say hello to?" Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips coldly, and looked at Lin Yue with eyes like black jewels without a trace of emotion, "Or, do you think this is your place?"  Your own home?"

    Lin Yue gasped for breath, and the expression on her face was a little subtle: "Wan Wan, what you said is serious. I know this is your house, but you and Si Han live in a big villa in Beijing, and you won't come back. I  Thinking that if this house has been empty for a long time and is not popular, it is not good for Feng Shui, and it is easy to attract thieves to worry about it, so I found a friend to live in and help you look at it. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t thank me, how can you still say  What about that?"

    These words seem to be blaming Mu Wanwan for not knowing what is good or bad.

    The veins on Bo Sihan's forehead twitched. He had always been impatient with other people, and was about to explode, but Mu Wanwan grabbed his hand and stopped him.

    She didn't want Si Han to quarrel with this arrogant and unreasonable woman, it would be demeaning.

    Over there, when the bald man heard that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan lived in a big villa in Beijing, a bright light flashed in his eyes.

    "It's a crime for you to trespass on a private house, not to mention that you sold all the valuables in my house, which is even more an act of theft. Either of these two acts is enough to make  You're in the game." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Lin Yue has no education and does not know the law.

    So when I first heard Mu Wanwan say that, I was really shocked.

    She is also afraid of getting into trouble.

    "We are relatives, do you have to do things so badly?" Lin Yue looked at Mu Wanwan and asked with trembling lips.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 Don't Be Afraid, I Have Me

    ?

    Seeing Lin Yue pretending to be pitiful, Mu Wanwan not only lacked any sympathy, but felt even more disgusted.

    "You sold all my parents' belongings? Not one left?" Mu Wanwan asked word by word.

    "Not really." Lin Yue shook her head, "Except for furniture, there are a few items that are not for sale and are kept in my house."

    Those few things were so tattered that they couldn't be sold at all.

    Seeing that Lin Yue still didn't know how to repent, Mu Wanwan said coldly: "Is there a total of 100,000 yuan for those furniture? I will give you a total of 100,000 yuan plus the money you owe our family.  After ten days, you can return all of them to me, or I will call the police. Also, you can take us to pick up the rest now."

    "Ten days?" Lin Yue exploded when he heard it, "Even if you kill me, I can't afford so much money!"

    That's not twelve thousand, that's hundreds of thousands!

    Isn't this killing her?

    "You only have ten days." Bo Sihan said coldly, "No need to talk nonsense. And that man, move out of here immediately."

    "I, I won't leave!" The bald man stood up from the sofa and said to Lin Yue, "You promised to live here for five years, and I have only lived here for two years now. If I leave, I will have no place to live."  Already!"

    "Sihan, you don't live here, let my friend continue to live here." Lin Yue looked at Bao Sihan cautiously and said, she felt that this man was more terrifying and gloomy than he was when he was a teenager, making him elusive  up.

    "Don't talk about it." Mu Wanwan said bluntly.

    "I'm discussing with Sihan, why are you interrupting?" Lin Yue looked at Mu Wanwan dissatisfied.

    Just as she finished speaking, Bao Sihan reached out and grabbed her by the collar.

    Lin Yue never thought that Bao Sihan would do anything to her.

    Mu Wanwan was also taken aback by Bo Sihan's sudden move.

    "Ahhh! I've been beaten! Help!" Even though Bao Sihan just grabbed him by the collar, Lin Yue started screaming exaggeratedly before he was beaten.

    People who don't know think that something happened to her.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Yue speechlessly.

    Like throwing trash, Bao Sihan grabbed Lin Yue by the collar and threw her out.

    Lin Yue's body fell heavily to the ground, and she screamed even more joyously.

    "Ouch! Ouch! My arms, my legs, my waist! You are going to kill me! How dare you hit me, kill me!" Lin Yue looked like a maggot,  The ground kept twisting and spitting, "Brother Liu, Brother Liu! What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and call someone, they injured me, I have to go to the hospital for an examination! I want them to pay for it!"

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at Lin Yue making jokes with indifference, their emotions didn't fluctuate at all.

    It seems that such a drama can't catch their eyes at all.

    However, Liu Feng looked at the two of them with righteous indignation: "No matter what, you shouldn't hit people, right?! You, you two are not allowed to leave, I tell you! You must be responsible!"

    Having said that, Liu Feng quickly made a call with his mobile phone, intending to call a few people.

    "Sihan, he called someone, what should we do?" Mu Wanwan blinked her big eyes, looked at Bao Sihan and asked.

    Bo Sihan put his arms around her willow waist: "Don't be afraid. I'm here."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and said with admiration: "With you here, I won't be afraid." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 Pay me half a million

    ?

    Lin Yue looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan resentfully, and still fell on the ground unwilling to stand up: "Look at what you two look like! You don't respect your elders, and beat them! That's how your parents taught you  Yours?!"

    Mu Wanwan's eyes turned cold: "Lin Yue, believe it or not, if you dare to talk nonsense about my parents, I will make your life worse than death?"

    "Didn't you pretend to be weak first? You don't have to pretend, I can help you." Bo Sihan said expressionlessly.

    Lin Yue shrank her neck in fright, her eyes filled with fear from the bottom of her heart.

    She had a strong premonition in her heart that these two people would really do what they said.

    Lin Yue didn't dare to be presumptuous any more, she sat on the ground slumped, continued to cry and yell, kicking her feet on the ground: "Oh, I'm getting old and have a bad heart! You two have no conscience.  , I¡¯m the one who takes care of your home for you, and now you¡¯re running to ask me for money, you¡¯re so heartless, you¡¯re just white-eyed wolves!¡±

    Mu Wanwan felt that her eyes were dirty just by looking at Lin Yue.

    This is how Lin Yue takes care of the house left by her parents.  Let her bed partner stay?

    It really made her sick.

    Just when Lin Yue kept wailing, Liu Xing also led a group of younger brothers, rushing in in a hurry.

    This group of boys are holding things in their hands, such as wooden sticks and beer bottles, and there are many of them.

    "Brother Liu, is that the two of them?" After one of the yellow-haired boys finished speaking, his lustful eyes fell on Mu Wanwan, "Hey, this chick is pretty good!"

    A coldness appeared in Bao Sihan's eyes, and with a sweep of his foot, the small table beside him was kicked away.

    The small table flew over, and the bucket of instant noodles that had been eaten for an unknown number of days on it happened to be buckled on Huang Maotou, and his stomach was hit hard by the small table.

    "Ugh, what does this smell!" The chemical smell of instant noodles came along with the sour smell, and the instant noodles in the instant noodle bucket had become moldy and turned into a piece, covering the yellow hair, and the instant noodle soup was soaked along the way.  The swollen noodles were dripping down, and the more they looked, the more disgusting they became.

    Not only was the yellow hair retched with nausea, but the rest of the people present couldn't hold back psychologically when they saw this scene.

    "What are you doing? Do you dislike me? Stop talking nonsense, and surround the two of them!" Liu Xing gave an order, and those younger brothers swarmed over, immediately surrounding Mu Wanwan and the two of them.

    Mu Wanwan shrank into Bao Sihan's arms, and said aggrievedly: "Sihan, they are so fierce, they scared me."

    "Hahaha, little beauty, do you know how to be afraid now? Hmph, you hit Xiaoyue and my younger brother, can't we just let this matter go? They are all very important to me, you always have to  Just show it!" Liu Xing smiled wryly as he spoke.

    Bo Sihan didn't bother to talk nonsense with a bastard like Liu Xing, he was about to make a move, but Mu Wanwan stretched out her small hand and gently hooked him.

    Just this light touch made Bao Sihan stop immediately.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to still want to play.  That being the case, then Bo Sihan will let her go, and when she gets tired of playing, he will do it again.

    Mu Wanwan's face was pitiful, she curled up in Bao Sihan's arms, her appearance was very endearing: "Uncle, what exactly do you want?"

    "Of course I want you to lose money!" Lin Yue spoke first, and said in a twittering voice, "You beat me, and you have to pay me half a million yuan! You also want to give me this house!" (Remember the website address of this website:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 Close the door and wait outside

    ?

    "And my little brother, if you beat him up like this, you will have to pay at least one million! Otherwise, you two won't be able to stand up and leave today!" Liu Xing looked at people provocatively with his nostrils.  With two people.

    Obviously, Liu Xing was very sure that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan could not be their opponents.

    Lin Yue smiled evilly: "Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan, I can only blame you for underestimating me! I have Brother Liu to back me up. If you don't want to lose your arms and legs, just obediently give me money! Anyway, what do you have?  Qian, you should show respect to my aunt like me!"

    After Mu Wanwan took a look at Lin Yue, her expression seemed to be looking at something unsightly: "Lin Yue, you look so ugly, but you think it's pretty."

    Mu Wanwan wasn't frightened, this group of people, even if doubled, would not be Bo Sihan's opponent.

    "Damn girl, I think you won't die until you reach the Yellow River! Don't you rely on Bo Sihan? Brother Liu, beat Bo Sihan first and teach him a lesson!" Lin Yue said angrily.

    "Okay, it just so happens that I am also upset with this brat! Don't interfere, I will teach him a lesson myself!" Liu Xing looked fierce, picked up the empty wine bottle on the table, and threw it at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan protected Mu Wanwan behind his back with one hand.

    No one saw clearly how Bao Sihan moved, he snatched the wine bottle with his big bony hands, and smashed it on Liu Xing's bald head with a blank expression!

    With a crisp bang, the wine bottle shattered, and Liu Xing was successfully opened.

    Liu Xing was so crazy that he wanted to look at people with his nostrils for a second, but in just a few seconds, he was severely injured. After his feet softened, he fell limply to the ground, his head bleeding.

    Liu Xing's younger brothers all took a step back in fright.

    "Wanwan, close the door and wait outside." When Bao Sihan was speaking, he took off his coat and tie, and the open collar revealed his strong chest, and his whole body was full of wild strength.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan ran out the door with a chuckle, closed the door and waited outside under the horrified gazes of the younger brothers and Lin Yue.

    Mu Wanwan is not worried at all, she knows how powerful her brother is.

    Mu Wanwan soon heard a scream from the house, followed by the miserable begging of the little brothers, and Lin Yue's wailing like a screaming chicken.

    Standing at the door humming a little tune and waiting, Mu Wanwan checked the time. Just three minutes later, the door was opened by Bao Sihan from inside.

    Bo Sihan has already put on his clothes again and is buttoning up his buttons.

    "Brother, I'll help you." Mu Wanwan smiled brightly, stood on tiptoe to help Bao Sihan button his shirt, and walked in with him.

    There were broken glass bottles everywhere on the ground. Without exception, those younger brothers were beaten with bruises and swollen faces, and many of them were opened.

    At this time, the group of younger brothers knelt on the ground in good order, lowered their heads, did not dare to breathe, and shrunk their necks, like a group of quails.

    Lin Yue was even more frightened. She shivered and curled up in the corner of the wall, trembling constantly.

    "Lin Yue, do you still want to touch porcelain?" Mu Wanwan just called Lin Yue, but she didn't expect that Lin Yue would tremble from fright, and she would pee from fright when her body trembled.

    The sound of rushing running water sounded in the room, which was clearly audible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 Where Are Our Parents' Stuff?

    ?

    Lin Yue wished she could find a crack in the ground and squeaked incessantly, "No! Don't look at me, don't even look at me!"

    "She stained the floor." Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes coldly.

    "I, I'll clean it up, I'll just clean it up!" Lin Yue was almost scared to death by Bao Sihan, she knew very well that she could be directly beaten to death by this man's fist, she didn't dare to be arrogant anymore, she knelt on the ground,  He dragged his coat and started mopping the floor.

    "I'll give you one day. In the evening, I'll go to your house to get our parents' things, as well as the key to this house, and you'll hand it over honestly. Otherwise, you'll be even worse than this bald head.  "Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm and said proudly.

    Lin Yue was so frightened that she couldn't stop shaking, she didn't dare to make a sound.

    "I was talking to you every night." Bo Sihan said sharply.

    Lin Yue was almost scared to pee, she nodded and agreed as if smashing garlic: "Yes, I understand!"

    Mu Wanwan was finally satisfied, and left arm in arm with Bao Sihan.

    A few minutes later, the people called by Bo Sihan followed his instructions and started to restore the house to its original state.

    Time flies, and the morning after tomorrow, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went to Lin Yue's house.

    Lin Yue opened the door with an ugly expression. She seemed to have tidied up the whole day yesterday, and there was a thick layer of bruise under her eyes, and she looked very miserable.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan and the others coming, Lin Yue couldn't help glaring at the two of them with resentment.

    However, Bao Sihan glanced over, and Lin Yue didn't even dare to fart for a few minutes, she bowed her head to get out of the way: "Sihan, you guys are here at night, Auntie has been waiting for you for a long time, please come in."

    Seeing Lin Yue's attitude disgusted Mu Wanwan, she took Bao Sihan's hand and entered the door: "Where are our parents' things?"

    "Don't worry about itLook, I knew you were coming over today, so I went to buy fruit specially. Wanwan, don't you like strawberries the most? These strawberries are so precious that my aunt is usually reluctant to buy them.  It's prepared for you." Lin Yue said with a smile on her face.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the coffee table, and found that there were indeed some expensive fruits on it, which Lin Yue would not normally buy.

    However, Mu Wanwan was not moved.

    She knew very well what Lin Yue had in mind.

    Now that things are going on, Lin Yue is still thinking about getting close to her?  It's just wishful thinking.

    "It seems that you are quite capable. You have raised enough money so quickly, and you still have some spare money to buy fruit." Mu Wanwan twitched the corners of her lips and said with a smile.

    Lin Yue smiled awkwardly: "Wan Wan, Si Han, actually, Auntie wants to discuss this matter with you. You have also seen the situation of our family, and there is no deposit at all. You  Let our family take out 200,000 to 300,000 in one breath, where are we going to get it? Auntie really knows that she is wrong, and she will definitely love you brothers and sisters in the future. You see, can we just let it go? Is it a family after all?  People, Qingyu and my cousin are the closest, and she definitely doesn't want to see our family make trouble like this because of hundreds of thousands."

    Lin Yue's words are indeed much more pleasing to the ear than before, and they are also much more sincere.

    However, it is impossible for Lin Yue's words to soften Mu Wanwan's heart.

    "If you don't ruin your parents' house, maybe you can discuss it. But right now, you don't deserve it." Bo Sihan said expressionlessly.

    The house where Lin Qingyu and his wife lived together was their favorite childhood place.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 What does it mean to be killed by someone

    ?

    For them, that house is not just a simple place to live, it carries too many good memories for them.  Going back there gives them a real sense of coming home.

    That home was originally their safe haven, the place where they and their adoptive parents had the most memories and the most memorable place.

    But Lin Yue dared to ruin their yearning, destroy their home, and even sell the relics of their adoptive parents during their lifetime.

    This incident has completely touched their bottom line, and it is impossible to forgive Lin Yue no matter what!

    Lin Yue trembled with anger: "Are you really going to be so heartless? Are you going to force me to death?"

    Originally said to give her more than ten days, but now she is suddenly forced to ask for money, isn't this just playing with her?  !

    "Lin Yue, do you think that you don't have to pay back the money after you die? The house you live in now is in your name, right? After you die, the debt you owe still needs to be repaid according to the law. At that time, we  As long as you sue, the court will take away the house under your name for auction, and then return the money to us. Now is a society ruled by law, take back your savage tricks. Your life is worthless." Mu  Wanwan smiled lightly and raised the corners of her lips. Every word she said was in Zha Linyue's heart.

    Lin Yue was so angry that she lost all strength and sat limply on the ground.

    Bo Sihan chatted nonsense with Lin Yue lazily, he found the mahogany box under the dining table and dragged it out.

    "Wanwan, it's the box my father used to collect antiques." Bao Sihan recognized the mahogany box.

    Mu Wanwan walked up quickly, reached out and touched the mahogany box tremblingly.

    This mahogany box has not been properly maintained at first glance, it has become tattered, scratches are everywhere on it, and the red paint is almost gone.

    The anger towards Lin Yue deepened, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan opened the mahogany box together.

    When the box was opened, dust filled the air. Inside the box were all worthless photos, as well as greeting cards and paper toys that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan handmade for the husband and wife when they were young.

    "Brother, look! This is the teddy bear my mother made for me! I thought I lost it, but I didn't expect it to still be there!" Mu Wanwan took a dirty teddy bear out of the box in surprise.  When she came out, she didn't dislike it at all, and hugged her tightly.

    "This is a small plane that my father made for me. I didn't expect to keep it." Bao Sihan touched the model plane, and then took out their family photo.

    After a long time, the photo has faded, but it can be vaguely seen that the little boy and girl in the photo are Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan.  And the couple who hugged them were full of pampering and gentleness, and their faces were kind.

    It's a pity that good people don't live long.

    Mu Wanwan was a little sad.  She misses her parents.

    Bo Sihan saw through her thoughts, and hugged her shoulders tightly: "Lin Yue, I can't pay you today, and I'll wait for the lawyer's letter tomorrow."

    "You, you are so cruel! Sure enough, someone raised something, you are just like your parents! Just wait, you will not end well! I curse you, I curse you and your father  Like my mother, I was killed!" Lin Yue screamed hysterically.

    The eyes of the two trembled, and they turned to look at Lin Yue at the same time.

    "What do you mean by that? What does it mean to be killed?" Mu Wanwan stared at Lin Yue and asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374 Wanwan, are you okay?

    ?

    Lin Yue realized that she had said the wrong thing, and her face changed quickly.

    "I, I don't know anything!" Lin Yue lowered her head in panic, covering her eyes full of panic, "I mean, your parents were killed by a car, I hope you, you and  The two of them are the same, they will die badly"

    boom-

    After Lin Yue finished speaking, Bao Sihan kicked her.

    Lin Yue was kicked over directly, and her forehead happened to hit the ground.

    Feeling the hostility emanating from Bao Sihan's body, Mu Wanwan pursed her small mouth slightly.

    Now she doesn't want to sympathize with Lin Yue at all.

    She just wanted to know what happened to her adoptive parents.

    Lin Yue must know something.

    "Let me ask you again, what do you mean by what you just said." Bao Sihan asked in a cold voice word by word.

    Lin Yue covered her swollen forehead, and looked at Bao Sihan tremblingly.

    The low air pressure around the man was mixed with a bloodthirsty hostility, almost making him unable to breathe.

    Those dark eyes are like beasts lurking in the dark night, with a chilling cold light flowing.

    Lin Yue, who had never seen anything in the world, was so overwhelmed by Bao Sihan's aura that her soul almost flew away.

    "I, I don't know exactly what's going on. I think, did your parents offend someone? The driver who killed them both wandered around your house a few days in advance." Lin Yue said in a tone  Said tremblingly.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at each other, both of them felt a little heavy.

    That car accident was not an accident, but someone did it on purpose?

    "Did you see the driver who caused the accident?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Lin Yue nodded: "Yes, I dare not lie about it. And his appearance is easy to remember."

    Up to now, she can still firmly remember what the driver who caused the accident looked like.

    He is not tall, white and fat, with a big mole on the left side of his nose.

    "Oh, by the way, someone went to your house to search for things later." Lin Yue continued, "I'll tell you this, can you let me pay back the money later?"

    Seeing Lin Yue's flattering look, Mu Wanwan's eyes flashed with disgust: "Tell me first, who went to my house to look for things."

    "This happened a week before you came back." Lin Yue said.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it carefully.

    Their adoptive parents had an accident when Bao Sihan was sixteen years old, and she was less than fifteen years old at that time.

    The place where the accident happened was in Ling City, which was Xia Tian.

    At that time, she and Bo Sihan had just had their summer vacation, and their adoptive parents brought them back here for summer vacation.

    It turned out that they had only been back for a week. On the morning of July 13th, their adoptive parents said they were going out to do some errands. As a result, a car accident happened on the road, and the two died on the spot.

    Looking back now, Mu Wanwan realized that it was the first time they chose to come back during the summer vacation, and they usually only come back here for a period of time during the winter vacation and Chinese New Year.

    And during the time before returning, Lin Qingyu seemed to be in a bad mood and often suffered from insomnia.

    But whenever she and Bao Sihan took the initiative to ask about it, she would say that she was fine.

    Bo Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and whispered in her ear, "Wanwan, are you okay?"

    When Mu Wanwan thought that her adoptive parents might have been deliberately killed, a chill came from her heart, making her hands and feet cold.

    "I'm fine." Mu Wanwan said after she collected herself.

    "Go ahead." When Bao Sihan turned his eyes to look at Lin Yue, his eyes became cold again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 That should be an ordinary but happier life.

    ?

    "I came here that day because your mother asked me to open the windows for you to breathe and dry the bedding before you came back to live here. I had the key in my hand, so I went there with the key. As a result, that day, I just  After entering the house, I found that the house had been turned over, and it was very messy. I thought the house had been burglarized, and was about to call the police, when I saw a figure rushing out from the kitchen, opened the door of the living room and ran away. I just  I saw the back of that person, it looks like Lai San" Lin Yue tried hard to recall what happened back then, and said, "Then after I called the police, the police came to investigate the surveillance and confirmed that the person was Lai San, so they sent  Lai San was arrested. What do you think happened?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Yue coldly: "What?"

    "Lai San didn't steal anything. He didn't touch any of the valuables you had in your home. So the police only locked him up for two days and then released him," Lin Yue said.  "Isn't this strange? I told your parents about it later. But they didn't take it seriously. Lai San is a well-known habitual thief here. Your parents think it's likely  It was because he didn't have time to steal things, and because I got there, he scared Lai San away."

    "Sihan, what do you think?" Mu Wanwan turned to look at Bao Sihan and asked.

    "Parents are right to think so." Bo Sihan said in a deep voice, "If it were us and a habitual thief broke into the house, we would only think that he was here to steal things."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    She thought so too.

    If nothing happened to the adoptive parents, no one would think there was anything strange about this matter.

    But now that something happened to the adoptive parents, it makes people feel that this matter is a bit weird.

    If Lai San is not going to steal valuables, then what is he looking for?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan only felt that she was trapped in a fog where she couldn't see her fingers.

    "Is that Lai San still in Lingshi?" Mu Wanwan also has a little impression of Lai San. She heard from neighbors nearby that Lai San is very good at stealing things, and he is called "the thief".  .

    "Wan Wan, Si Han, I tell you this because I hope you will be more careful. If your parents were killed intentionally, who knows if they will trouble you again. You two should  Be careful." Lin Yue pretended to be kind and said to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and then changed her voice again, "I've already told you everything I know. See if you can slow things down a bit.  Let me pay back the money again? We are all a family, why are we so deadlocked? Right? "

    Mu Wanwan had to admit that Lin Yue gave her a very important message!

    If her adoptive parents were really killed by villains, then she and Bo Sihan must seek justice for their adoptive parents.

    "I'll give you two more days, you can figure it out." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she pulled Bao Sihan up and left.

    By the way, he also took away the mahogany box.

    Sitting on the off-road vehicle back to the hotel, neither Mu Wanwan nor Bao Sihan spoke.

    For a while, the atmosphere was a little dignified.

    Regarding the fact that the adoptive parents were murdered in all likelihood, not only Mu Wanwan, but even Bao Sihan couldn't accept it for a while.

    If the adoptive parents are still alive, then the lives of the two of them must be different from now.

    That should be an ordinary but happier life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 I will investigate this matter to the bottom and return justice to my parents.

    ?

    "I've been thinking about it." In the end, it was Mu Wanwan who broke the silence first, "After you and I have both graduated from college and found a stable job, we will repay our parents well."

    During the time she lived in the orphanage, she often thought about finding her biological parents.

    But after being adopted by Lin Qingyu and his wife, her obsession with finding her biological parents became less and less.

    Because both she and Bo Sihan felt real parental love.

    At that time, the two of them felt that it would be good to live like that.

    However, the good life was only maintained for a few short years before it was shattered again.

    "Tonight, I will investigate this matter to the bottom, and give my parents justice." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    He is more grateful to Lin Qingyu and his wife than Mu Wanwan.

    Because when Lin Qingyu and his wife went to the orphanage, they only wanted to adopt one of them, but later saw that the two of them were unwilling to separate, so they adopted both of them.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and stretched out her hand to hold Bao Sihan's hand: "We must investigate clearly. Sihan, I also want to contribute."

    If Bao Sihan were to do this alone, her heart would not be at peace.

    She wanted to get involved herself.

    Bo Sihan said without thinking, "Listen to you."

    "We can go find Lai San." Mu Wanwan suddenly changed the topic.

    Bo Sihan also thought it was feasible.

    After arriving at the B&B, Bao Sihan called someone.

    A bright living room with a suitable temperature.

    Jiang Qiu sat on the sofa, sweating all over his back.

    Seeing Bao Sihan sitting lazily on the sofa with his legs crossed, Jiang Qiu's eyes were full of fear.

    I think he is also a famous figure in Lingshi, no matter which way he is, he is very open, and he is called Second Master Jiang.

    But his master, in front of Bao Sihan, is the brilliance of rice grains, how dare he compete with the moon for brilliance?

    "Master Bo, when did you come here? Why don't you send me a letter, so that I can cleanse you up." Jiang Qiu said to Bao Sihan cautiously with a smile on his face.

    Mu Wanwan was not in the living room, and Bao Sihan's cool demeanor was fully displayed.

    "Jiang Qiu, don't be nervous. Our grievances have been settled." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Jiang Qiu heard the words, and smiled dryly: "Master Bo was joking, I'm not nervous, hehehe"

    Even though he said so, the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed his nervousness.

    That's right.

    He and Bo Sihan had a feud before.

    But at the beginning, it was because he didn't know that Bao Sihan was a big shot with all-hands and eyes, so he wanted to compete with Bao Sihan for business.

    After finding out the details of Bo Sihan, he immediately apologized to Bo Sihan.

    Although Mr. Bo Sihan didn't care about him a lot, he still felt that Bo Sihan might settle old scores with him at any time.

    "Do you have any impression of Lai San?" Bo Sihan asked in a low voice.

    "Lai San?" Jiang Qiu thought about it carefully, his eyes suddenly lit up, "I seem to have heard of this name before. Mr. Bo, can I make a call?"

    Bo Sihan: "Please go ahead."

    Jiang Qiu immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone number.

    Soon, the call was connected.

    "Da Wang, show us the consul at the new place in the east, is he Lai San's younger brother?" Jiang Qiu asked straight to the point.

    After getting an affirmative answer from the person on the phone, Jiang Qiu looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Master Bo, are you looking for Lai San?"

    "Bring him to see me." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Jiang Qiu nodded, and continued to say to the person on the phone: "I'm in Baimiao Village now, and you asked someone to bring Lai San to look for me here." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 377 Master Bo, Is This Your Wife?

    ?

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Qiu smiled flatteringly, and asked Bao Sihan: "Master Bo, I would like to ask, what do you want to do with Lai San?"

    How could someone like Lai San know someone like Master Bo?

    Bo Sihan slightly narrowed his hawk-like black eyes, and said flatly, "It has nothing to do with you."

    Jiang Qiu immediately raised his hand and slapped himself across the face.

    "Sorry, I shouldn't talk too much."

    Bo Sihan took out a cigarette, lit one, put it between his thin lips, and took a puff.

    "What do you think of Lai San?"

    "This man, for money, can do anything." Jiang Qiu said without hesitation, "It's just that the old boy is a gambler, and he is still a pauper without a wife. His brother Lai Xiaomao is here  I work under my subordinates, and I heard my subordinates occasionally mention Lai San, saying that he asked Lai Xiaomao for money. Now Lai San only has Lai Xiaomao as his younger brother, and no one else wants to be with someone like him.  come and go."

    Mu Wanwan was standing at the railing on the second floor, just in time to hear the conversation between Bao Sihan and Jiang Qiu.

    Bo Sihan looked up at Mu Wanwan, just in time to see her slightly furrowed brows and her thoughtful expression.

    "Come down." Bao Sihan waved to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan went downstairs immediately.

    Only then did Jiang Qiu realize that there were other people there.

    The moment he arrived at Mu Wanwan, a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan walked up to Bao Sihan and sat down next to him.

    "Let me introduce, this is Jiang Qiu, the president of Tianpeng Group." After pressing the cigarette into the ashtray, Bo Sihan said to Mu Wanwan in a soft tone.

    He knew that Mu Wanwan didn't like others smoking in front of her, so he never smoked in front of Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan showed a faint smile to Jiang Qiu as a greeting.

    "Master Bo, is this your wife?" Seeing that Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan were intimate, Jiang Qiu couldn't help asking.

    The word Madam greatly pleased Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan nodded with a light smile, without denying it.

    Mu Wanwan's face flushed red, she gently reached out and pinched Bao Sihan's waist.

    ¡ª¡ªThis person admitted it neatly, they are obviously not married yet.

    Bo Sihan grabbed her restless little hand with his backhand and placed it on his lap.

    Mu Wanwan immediately didn't dare to move anymore.

    Jiang Qiu didn't dare to look at Mu Wanwan anymore, this woman belonged to Bao Sihan, he was afraid that if he looked at her twice, he would lose his eyesight.

    He tactfully shifted his gaze to other places.

    Waited for about an hour and a half.

    Jiang Qiu's younger brother arrived with Lai San.

    Lai San looks to be in his forties, wearing a worn gray short-sleeved t-shirt, colorful beach shorts, and a pair of flip-flops on his feet. The whole crowd is steamy, and his small mouse-like eyes are shining.  At first glance, it doesn't match up with honest people.

    Just after entering the door, Lai San's eyes fell on Mu Wanwan, and he couldn't move away.

    Although Mu Wanwan was wearing a white t-shirt, it did not cover the curves of her figure at all, and she was still very beautiful.

    Bo Sihan noticed that Lai San's wretched eyes had been on Mu Wanwan's body, and the cold light flashed across his black eyes.

    He stood up, walked towards Lai San gracefully with long legs.

    Lai San noticed that someone was approaching him, so he reluctantly turned his gaze to Bao Sihan.

    ps: I will update so much today, and I will continue with six updates tomorrow~(*£þ3)(e£þ*), (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 The boss's woman, is he also the one he can look at as he wants?

    ?

    Before he understood what happened, Lai San was punched in the face and fell to the ground screaming.

    Opening his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood foam mixed with broken teeth, Lai San didn't understand, so he looked at the man standing in front of him like a rakshasa from hell.

    "You, why did you hit me?"

    Bo Sihan's sudden attack not only scared Lai Sanyi, but also scared Jiang Qiu and his little brother.

    Seeing that half of Lai San's face was swollen, Jiang Qiu felt that he really deserved it.

    Just staring at the woman as soon as he entered the door, isn't this clearly courting death?

    The big brother's woman, is he also able to look at whatever he wants?

    "Master Bo beat you for no reason." Jiang Qiu also stood up and walked in front of Lai San, "Lai San, Master Bo has something to do with you, you'd better cooperate and don't play tricks."

    With such an opening, he can be sure that there is nothing good for Bo Sihan to find Lai San.

    Lai San's eyes were so presumptuous just now, but now they are so cowardly.  He shrank his neck, looking like a helpless quail: "Bo, Mr. Bo, let's talk about something. I've never provoked you before, what are you doing"

    "Lai San, you should still remember that you went to a house to steal things, but you were found by a middle-aged woman and ran away." Bo Sihan asked coldly.

    Lai San's expression changed slightly, and then he intentionally made a face as if he didn't understand: "Hey what you said sounds familiar to me, but I often  Stealing things, I can¡¯t remember clearly.¡±

    "Boss Jiang, I don't want to waste time." Bao Sihan returned to sit next to Mu Wanwan.

    Jiang Qiu is like a pug, with flattery written all over his face: "Master Bo, don't worry, I understand! You guys cut off Lai San's ears, I want to see if he thinks about it!"

    Lai San's soul almost flew away, screaming at the top of his voice: "I think, remember! It's the Happy Community, right?"

    "Yes, that's our house. Let me ask you, what did you steal that day?" Mu Wanwan clenched her fists and asked.

    Lai San's eyes widened in shock, and his heart went cold.  At this moment, he knew very well that he was in big trouble.

    "Okay, Lai San, how dare you steal from Master Bo? Tell yourself, how do you want to die?" Jiang Qiu asked with a grin, grabbing Lai San's collar.

    Lai San's soul almost flew away from fright, he knelt on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face, and kept begging for mercy: "Master Bo, I didn't know it was your home, or I wouldn't dare to lend me two more guts."  !"

    "Answer Wanwan's question without talking nonsense." Bo Sihan said impatiently.

    "This time, I went to your house to steal a red diary at the request of my employer. However, I searched all over your house, but I couldn't find that diary. In desperation, I had no choice but to leave.  In the end, I didn't steal anything!" Lai San was eager to prove his innocence.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan looked at each other.

    They all had impressions of the diary Lai San mentioned.

    Lin Qingyu had the habit of writing a diary during his lifetime, and because that diary was worthless, it was also in the red box that Lin Yue gave them.

    It can be seen that Lai San did not lie, he really failed to steal anything that day.

    "Who told you to steal things?" Bao Sihan stared at Lai San, and asked coldly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379 Si Han, Try One First

    ?

    Lai San cooperated, and said like a bean: "I don't know either. She contacted me by phone. I only know that the other party is a woman with a very nice voice! I do all transactions with her online, and she gave me the money first."  I made a deposit of 30,000 yuan, and after I agreed, I would give me another 100,000 yuan. It's just that after I failed to contact her that day, she never looked for me again. "

    "Take out your phone." Bao Sihan said expressionlessly.

    Lai San didn't dare to hesitate, and quickly took out the phone, found the woman's number, and sent it to Bao Sihan.

    Fortunately, he still kept the call records of that woman, because that woman spent a lot of money, and he still counted on one day to be able to cooperate with her again.

    It's a pity that the other party didn't find her.

    "Si Han, give it a try first." Mu Wanwan had a hunch in her heart that the person who contacted Lai San to steal the diary must have something to do with the death of their parents!

    Although it has been so long, she still wants to try to see if she can get through.

    Bo Sihan dialed the phone.

    However, there was a pleasant voice from the customer service lady on the other end of the phone: "I'm sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off"

    "It's turned off." Bao Sihan put away Lai San's cell phone and asked him, "When do you usually contact this woman?"

    "It's this woman who contacts me every time. When I usually call her, she always turns off her phone. However, this woman is very cautious. When she contacts me, there is no specific time. You can say  It's whatever you want. There are five in the morning and three in the morning. In order to receive her calls smoothly, I turn on the phone 24 hours a day. However, she hasn't contacted me for a long time, and she probably doesn't want to do business with me.  " Lai San said.

    "Then what about the account she used to transfer money to you, do you know it's her bank card number?" Mu Wanwan stood up, stared at Lai San and asked.

    "I really don't know about this. However, the woman transferred 30,000 yuan to me, and the money was directly transferred to my card. If you want to check, you should be able to find out." Lai San said very cooperatively.

    "Master Bo, don't bother you with such a small matter. I'll let my younger brother investigate. You and your wife can wait for half an hour." Jiang Qiu didn't miss any chance to please Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan waited to know the truth, so he didn't stop Jiang Qiu and let him investigate.

    Jiang Qiu's speed is fast enough, and he investigated it in just half an hour.

    However, the results of the investigation were not satisfactory.

    "Master Bo, this woman is really cunning. She used a foreign account. She probably prepared for it from the beginning and didn't want to be investigated by us." After Jiang Qiu finished speaking, she wrote down the account number of the foreign account that was found on the paper.  According to the note, hand it over to Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan took the note, carefully looked at the account number on it, and accepted it: "Boss Jiang, please worry about it."

    "Master Bo is really good at joking, it's my honor to help you. Lai San! Is there anything else you haven't said? Make it clear quickly! Don't delay Master Bo's important matters!" Jiang Qiu spoke harshly, and directed at Lai  Three growled.

    After being frightened, Lai San shook his head frantically and said, "No more! Really no more! I have said everything I need to say, please believe me!"

    "Brother Sihan, it seems that he really doesn't know anything, so send him to the police station." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    Since Lai San burglarized, he should be punished by law.

    Lai San hurriedly begged for mercy: "Madam, I beg you to be generous, I really didn't know that it was your and Master Bo's home, please forgive me this time!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380 They are all for a woman named Gong Yiwan,

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't listen to Lai San's rhetoric: "Whether it's our house or not, your burglary is a crime and you should be punished."

    "Wan Wan is right, Boss Jiang, what do you think?" Bao Sihan asked, but his cold eyes swept across, obviously not giving Jiang Qiu a chance to refute.

    Jiang Qiu seemed to be a monkey spirit, and followed Bao Sihan's words: "What Madam said, there must be nothing wrong with it! You guys, hurry up and take Lai San to the police station, let him reflect on himself!"

    Lai Sanming was not working every day, so he was dragged away.

    When Lai Sanyi left, Jiang Qiu was also very conscious.  He invited Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan to have dinner together, but after being rejected, he consciously found an excuse and took the younger brothers away.

    After all the outsiders had left, Mu Wanwan leaned on Bo Sihan's body and said listlessly, "Sihan, my heart is so messed up."

    Mu Wanwan thought that the death of her adoptive parents might have been designed by someone, and her heart felt as uncomfortable as if she had been pricked by a needle.

    Bao Sihan hugged the fragile Mu Wanwan, stretched out his hand and gently patted her on the back, comforting her: "I understand. Don't worry, I will let people find out who the owner of this account is.  Let parents die without knowing why."

    "Yeah." Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms and took a deep breath, as if she was not afraid of anything as long as he was around, "Let's go back and look at the diary left by my mother, maybe there will be  Any clues."

    Bo Sihan agreed without hesitation, and took Mu Wanwan back to the hotel.

    He took out the red box from the bottom of the bed. After opening the box, they found the red diary among the few diaries left by Lin Qingyu before, and carefully read it.

    Soon, the two discovered clues.

    Lin Qingyu and his wife were secretly engaged in scientific research and development during their lifetime.

    At that time, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan were both young, so they only knew that they were very busy, but they didn't know what they were busy with.

    But now after reading the diary, they realized that what Lin Qingyu and his wife were researching was actually a drug that could keep people youthful.

    Moreover, according to Lin Qingyu's diary records, their research on this drug has achieved certain results.

    It's just that, because the husband and wife were worried that this drug would cause commotion when it came out, they just recorded the pretending process of this drug and did not publish it.

    In the diary, Lin Qingyu repeatedly emphasized that the couple did not insist on researching this drug for fame and fortune.

    They all insisted on researching for a woman named Gong Yiwan, in order to fulfill her last wish.

    "Gong Yiwan? Why haven't my parents mentioned this person before?" Mu Wanwan asked puzzled.

    "Looking at the diary, this woman seems to be a good friend of my mother's life, and she seems to have passed away." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan turned to the next page of the diary.

    The two looked at the diary together, and then their expressions changed.

    In Lin Qingyu's diary, there is a paragraph clearly written.

    A paragraph was enough to shock the two of them.

    "Xiaowan, I helped you find your daughter. For her safety, you disguised her as the daughter of the Mu family. I am very happy that you succeeded. Unfortunately, you will never have the chance to see her again.  How cute. She is very similar to you, oh, I heard her parents named her Wan Wan, you see how fate is, if she has the opportunity to meet you in front of your grave in the future, you will recognize her immediately  Here she is, she looks very much like you" Mu Wanwan uttered these words tremblingly, and the whole worldview collapsed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381 She Wasn't A Child From The Mu Family?

    ?

    She is not a child of the Mu family?  But Lin Qingyu's best friend, born to Gong Yiwan?

    "Si Han, I'm not a child of the Mu family." While Mu Wanwan was surprised, an extremely complicated feeling emerged in her heart.

    The members of the Mu family were the culprits who killed her in the previous life.

    Because of those people, she completely despaired of her family affection.

    But now, she unexpectedly found out that those people were not her real family members.  This shocked Mu Wanwan, but also made her a little bit happy.

    Her biological mother was not Di Yajun, but Gong Yiwan, a person who gave her life to protect her.

    Suddenly, Mu Wanwan inexplicably felt her heart tighten, and a sore feeling gushed out of her throat, making her want to cry.

    She just thought of Gong Yiwan's death, and she felt a dull pain in her heart.

    In the past, Mu Wanwan thought that it was because she experienced the betrayal of the Mu family that she lived a new life, and because she was heartbroken, she had no feelings for the Mu family.

    But now it seems that this is not the case.

    Her indifference to the Mu family is because she doesn't belong there in her bones.

    Her mother is not a cold-blooded woman like Di Yajun, but a great mother who can give her life for her.

    It's just that she didn't even know what her mother looked like, and she already knew the news of her death.

    This made Mu Wanwan feel even more distressed.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulder tightly: "Don't worry, no matter whose child you are, you are my Wanwan."

    "Sihan, I want to know the truth." Like a helpless child, Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan's arms to seek comfort.

    Only Bo Sihan didn't mind her identity.  Regardless of whether she is 'Mu' Wanwan or not, it is his Wanwan.

    "Okay, I'll help you investigate." Bao Sihan couldn't bear to further stimulate Mu Wanwan, he carried her to the bed, hugged her tightly, and coaxed her to sleep.

    As long as Bo Sihan was by her side, Mu Wanwan felt at ease, quickly closed her eyes, and fell asleep.

    Worried that Mu Wanwan would think more if he stayed in Lingshi, so early the next morning, Bo Sihan took her to greet Mr. Lin and left Lingshi.

    After returning to Bo's Manor, the two of them rested for a long time. In the middle of the afternoon, they suddenly received a call from Wen Ruhua.

    It sounds like Wen Ruhua is complaining between the lines, but as long as she is serious, you can hear the longing in her tone.

    Knowing the truth about her life experience, Mu Wanwan cherishes the little family affection she has now, and promised Wen Ruhua to see her tonight.

    Wen Ruhua on the other end of the phone was very happy, and hung up the phone with a smile.

    After Mu Wanwan and Wen Ruhua finished their conversation, Bo Sihan put his arms around her shoulders: "You don't have to force yourself."

    "Sihan, I know grandma is really kind to us, so I want to visit her old man. Family love is also hard-won, so we should cherish it." Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm, showing  With a sweet smile, "We haven't seen grandma for a few days, so it's better to go there empty-handed. Why don't you go to the mall to buy something, and bring them to grandma at night, grandma will be happy."

    "Okay." Bo Sihan would not refuse Mu Wanwan, and drove her to the shopping mall.

    When the sun was setting, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan came to Wen Ruhua's villa with their bags.

    After the two entered, they saw Wen Ruhua, Bo Yunze and Mu Xiaoxue opposite her on the sofa in the lobby.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382 Mu Wanwan thinks this pair is interesting to watch.

    ?

    It's been a long time since I saw Mu Xiaoxue. At this moment, I suddenly saw her at Wen Ruhua's place, and Mu Wanwan was a little surprised.

    Mu Xiaoxue was completely different from the decadent look before. She had a smile like a spring breeze on her face, and she held Bo Yunze tightly with her arms.

    In contrast, Bo Yunze's expression was as if he had swallowed a fly, very ugly.

    Mu Wanwan thinks this combination is interesting to watch.

    "Grandma, we're back." Mu Wanwan pulled Bao Sihan to Wen Ruhua with the mentality of watching the show.

    Wen Ruhua was still indifferent at first, until he saw Mu Wanwan, and burst into a smile: "How many times have I told you two, come back when you come back, don't bring so many gifts, you just don't listen, you just like it  Waste of money."

    "How can spending money on grandma be considered reckless spending? This is brother Sihan and I showing our filial piety to grandma. Grandma, the ones I chose are all supplements that are helpful to your body. I will go and order them after a while."  The people in the kitchen will use these supplements to make some medicinal meals for you every few days to ensure that your health is getting better and better." Mu Wanwan said with a smile as she put her arms around Wen Ruhua's arms.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxue was almost bubbling with sourness.

    She and Bo Yunze have also been here for a while, and her mouth is almost worn out, and Wen Ruhua doesn't see any reaction.

    It's no secret that Wen Ruhua has always been indifferent. Mu Xiaoxue didn't intend to care about it.

    But this person compares to others, and it makes people mad.

    Wen Ruhua's attitude towards her and towards Mu Wanwan is completely different from day to day, and he doesn't take her seriously at all!

    "Wanwan, no matter where you go, you are always hurt by others. When grandma sees you, she smiles happily, which makes me really envious." Mu Xiaoxue said with a half-smile.

    "Instead of envying others, it's better to improve yourself. Saying these sour words all day long will only make people look more and more annoying." Wen Ruhua has always been rude when speaking, even his own sons and grandsons are mad at him, let alone dealing with him.  A Mu Xiaoxue.

    The muscles at the corners of Mu Xiaoxue's lips twitched violently twice.

    Bo Yunze's expression became more and more ugly when he saw the two of them loving each other: "Why did you come here"

    "Of course it was grandma who asked us to come here." Bo Sihan said expressionlessly.

    "Yes, I called them here. If you want to announce such an important matter, you should let Sihan and the others know." After Wen Ruhua finished speaking, she picked up the teacup on the table and drank the red tea.

    Mu Wanwan saw Mu Xiaoxue's shy face and Bo Yunze's serious expression as if on a guillotine. She could somewhat guess what the two wanted to announce.

    Ke Mu Wanwan just pretended not to understand, blinked her big eyes, and asked with a confused face: "Grandma, what's the matter?"

    "Yunze, tell yourself." Wen Ruhua urged.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was looking at him all the time, Bo Yunze couldn't tell what he was going to marry Mu Xiaoxue.

    How could he speak in front of Mu Wanwan!

    Seeing that Bo Yunze couldn't say anything, and kept looking at Mu Wanwan with regretful eyes, deep disappointment appeared in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes.

    But Mu Xiaoxue pinched her thigh secretly, forcing herself to smile: "Ah Ze is too embarrassed to speak, let me talk about it. Tonight, Ah Ze and I decided to get married."

    Bo Sihan was not interested in the news, he didn't seem to hear it, and didn't react at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383 You and Wanwan have been dating for so long, when are you going to get married?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's eyes kept moving on the two of them, full of strong interest.

    She was very curious, what kind of dirty tricks did Mu Xiaoxue use to force Bo Yunze to compromise?

    How did you know that Mu Wanwan was gloating, Mu Xiaoxue complacently asked: "Wanwan, why don't you talk? Aren't you happy for the two of us?"

    "Of course I'm happy. Xiaoxue, I congratulate you. Your wish has finally come true. When you get married, I will definitely give you a big gift." Mu Wanwan's tone was sincere, and she lowered her head to cover the flashing eyes.  sneer.

    "Wanwan, don't get me wrong" After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Bo Yunze felt worse than a needle prick.

    "We don't misunderstand. Here we are, congratulations." Bo Sihan was afraid that Bo Yunze would not be sad enough, so he calmly continued to fan the flames.

    Wen Ruhua was dissatisfied, staring at Bao Sihan and urging: "Sihan, look at how fast Yunze is, she is about to get married! You and Wanwan have been dating for so long, when do you plan to get married? Grandma  Still waiting to have a great-grandson!"

    She has given up hope for Bo Yunze now, she doesn't like Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Grandma, I'm still in school." At the mention of the child, Mu Wanwan's heart skipped a beat and her face blushed.

    "What's wrong with going to school? Now college students get married, and the two of you have a relationship. Now you are married and pregnant, and when you graduate and have a baby, you will be winners in life!" Wen Ruhua said with a smile on her face.

    "Grandma, I want to prepare for Wanwan's wedding of the century, instead of fooling her hastily. Marriage is only once in a lifetime, so of course you have to prepare the best." Bao Sihan said seriously.

    Mu Xiaoxue couldn't get in her mouth, so she could only give Bao Yunze a hard look.

    Compared to Bo Sihan's affectionate style, Bo Yunze is really too careless.  This man can't wait to have a wedding!

    Wen Ruhua was moved by the persuasion, calmed down and agreed: "It makes sense, we must prepare the best, we can't let Wan Wan be wronged, and grandma must prepare more congratulatory gifts for you."

    "I knew, grandma, that you love the younger generation the most. Grandma, my wedding with Yunze is coming soon, when you see it" Mu Xiaoxue said expectantly.

    "What then? If I'm free, of course I will attend." Wen Ruhua said coldly.

    Mu Wanwan's eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles: "Grandma, I don't want your gift. As long as you are willing to come, it is my greatest gift."

    She didn't say nice things to coax people, but she thought so from the bottom of her heart.

    "You child is too sensible. You don't look like some people who are trying to get money from grandma." Wen Ruhua lifted Mu Wanwan up, but at the same time, she didn't forget to step on Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue's nose is almost crooked!

    She can't figure it out!  She tried her best and managed to squeeze into the door of Bo's house, but why is she still not as good as Mu Wanwan!

    Mu Xiaoxue glanced away from the corner of her eye, glaring at Bo Yunze beside her.

    They must have thought that Bo Yunze was incompetent and inferior to Bao Sihan, that's why Wen Ruhua despised her!

    Mu Wanwan and Wen Ruhua chatted and laughed, and they chatted for a while. Mu Wanwan told Wen Ruhua that she had brought new skin care products, and the effect was better than last time.  Going upstairs to try it out tonight.

    Seeing the old and the young going upstairs talking and laughing, Mu Xiaoxue stood up and wanted to follow.

    ps: Sixth watch, happy double festival, my dears~ Let¡¯s make a small benefit, draw five friends who leave a message in this chapter, and each will send a cash red envelope of 8.8 yuan~ What?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 Why can that bitch easily win the favor of everyone now?

    ?

    But just as Mu Xiaoxue moved, she was grabbed by Bo Yunze.

    "Don't go. Come with me." Bo Yunze said, pulling Mu Xiaoxue involuntarily, and strode out.

    Arriving in the backyard, Bo Yunze let go of Mu Xiaoxue with a look of disgust on his face, and then he didn't forget to take a few steps back to distance himself from Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Bo Yunze, what do you mean by this?" Mu Xiaoxue felt a little dazzling when she saw the undisguised disgust in Bo Yunze's expression.

    They are already going to be a real couple, can't he treat her better?

    "Mu Xiaoxue, I hope you can restrain yourself a bit and stop acting in front of Wanwan to make a sense of presence." Bo Yunze said in a deep tone.

    "Wanwan? Bo Yunze, you are so affectionate." Seeing Bo Yunze's seriousness, Mu Xiaoxue slowly raised a mocking smile on her face, "You still can't forget Mu Wanwan, right? It's a pity  , now she only has Bao Sihan in her eyes and heart, no matter how much you care about her, her eyes can't stay on you for a while, how about it? Isn't it hard?"

    As soon as the words fell, Bo Yunze's handsome face suddenly turned as black as the bottom of a pot.

    His fists were clenched.

    If it wasn't because Mu Xiaoxue was a woman, he would definitely do it.

    But Mu Xiaoxue looked at Bo Yunze's increasingly ugly face, but the expression on her face became more and more complacent.

    She just couldn't understand that Bo Yunze liked Mu Wanwan.

    Why is that slut so easy to get everyone's love now?

    Obviously Bo Yunze liked her at first.

    All men are flirtatious sluts!

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue spoke again: "When Mu Wanwan liked you before, you didn't like her. Now she doesn't like you, and you can't help but fall in love with her again. Bo Yunze, tell me you are  Isn't it cheap?"

    The more the words were spoken, the more unpleasant they sounded, and the tone became more carefree.

    crunching-

    A certain string in Bo Yunze's mind broke completely.

    He couldn't listen to Mu Xiaoxue's continuation, raised his hand, and slapped Mu Xiaoxue's face heavily.

    Snapped-

    The heavy applause successfully cut off Mu Xiaoxue's chatter, and with a bang, she staggered and fell to the ground.

    Bo Yunze looked down at Mu Xiaoxue, with a scarlet cold light in his eyes: "Mu Xiaoxue, don't think that you are a woman, so I won't do anything to you. If you dare to continue to challenge my patience, I won't  It might be as simple as slapping you."

    Mu Xiaoxue stood up from the ground, covered half of her hot face, and looked at Bao Yunze with a dark gaze: "If you dare to hit me, aren't you afraid that I will expose everything?"

    It's enough for Bo Yunze to be threatened by Mu Xiaoxue. These days, he pretends to be his grandson in front of Mu Xiaoxue every day, and he is completely bored of pretending.

    "If you want to expose it, go ahead." Bo Yunze said coldly.

    "You!" Mu Xiaoxue was dumbfounded.

    She finally got Bo Yunze to marry her, and she is about to become the young mistress of the Bo family. Of course, she can't fall short like this.

    "Yunze, I was wrong." Suppressing her anger, Mu Xiaoxue put on a pitiful look, looked at Bo Yunze and said, "I was wrong. I was jealous because I saw you caring about Mu Wanwan's eyes.  You will only say something like that when you are over your head. Don't be angry with me. Yunze, I love you more than anyone else, you have to believe me." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 This fucking is obviously a prosperous black lotus!

    ?

    Looking at Mu Xiaoxue's affectionate expression, Bo Yunze only felt disgusted.

    He will no longer believe anything Mu Xiaoxue says.

    And he felt more and more that he was blind in the past, so he felt that Mu Xiaoxue was a kind and pure woman.

    This **** is obviously a prosperous black lotus!

    "If you want to marry me, then I advise you to settle down and stop fantasizing about things that don't belong to you, Mu Xiaoxue. I'll tell you clearly today that even if I marry you, I will  I will never treat you as my wife. I, Bo Yunze, will never love you in this life." After speaking, Bo Yunze strode away from here regardless of Mu Xiaoxue's reaction.

    Mu Xiaoxue stared blankly at Bo Yunze's leaving back, her lips trembled, and finally said nothing.

    After Mu Wanwan accompanied Wen Ruhua in the room and had a good talk for a while, she felt that the time was almost up, so she bid farewell to Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua knew that Mu Wanwan had just returned from another place and must need to rest, so he didn't force her to stay.

    When Mu Wanwan came out of Wen Ruhua's room, she happened to run into Bo Yunze who was looking for Wen Ruhua.

    At this time, Bo Sihan was waiting for Mu Wanwan downstairs.

    "Wanwan." Bo Yunze stood in front of Mu Wanwan, looking at her with complicated eyes and shouted.

    "I think it's more appropriate for you to call me sister-in-law, or Miss Mu." Mu Wanwan's voice was neither high nor low, and it happened to reach the living room on the first floor.

    Bo Sihan sat on the sofa expressionlessly, hearing the conversation between Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan, his eyes were as deep as night.

    "Sister-in-law? You haven't married Bao Sihan yet, so you can't be considered my sister-in-law." Bo Yunze's tone was very sour, "The matter between me and Mu Xiaoxue"

    Before Bo Yunze could finish speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her hand to stop him from continuing.

    "How you and Mu Xiaoxue are doing has nothing to do with me." Mu Wanwan's tone revealed the indifference of being thousands of miles away.

    After finishing speaking, she passed Bo Yunze and walked quickly to the stairs.

    Bo Yunze turned around, looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, and wanted to catch her madly in his heart, and hugged her tightly in his arms.

    But thinking that Bao Sihan was still downstairs in the living room, he couldn't muster up his courage.

    The current him is really not qualified to challenge Bo Sihan.

    However, he will not give up.

    He, sooner or later, is going to snatch Wanwan back!

    Mu Wanwan went downstairs and walked up to Bao Sihan, with a soft smile on her face: "Sihan, let's go home."

    When Bo Sihan put down the newspaper in his hand and looked up at Mu Wanwan, the ice and snow in his eyes melted away, and a smile appeared on his lips: "Okay. Let's go home."

    For the next two days, Mu Wanwan didn't go out again.

    Lin Sanye gave her a lot of medical skills and manuscripts, and she was not idle at home, concentrating on studying and studying.

    The night is like ink.

    Today, Mu Wanwan spent the whole day reading and studying in her room, until the housekeeper knocked on her door and told her that Mr. Bo was back.

    Rubbing her eyes, Mu Wanwan closed the medical book, stood up from the table, stretched her waist, and then walked towards the door.

    Just as she opened the door, Mu Wanwan bumped her head against a strong chest.

    "Well."

    With a small muffled snort, Mu Wanwan raised her head, and saw a handsome face that was enough to make people angry.

    Bo Sihan didn't expect that he was about to open the door. Mu Wanwan would open the door and come out, and hurriedly asked Mu Wanwan: "Is there any pain? Let me see." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 Little girl, you definitely won't be able to escape

    ?

    "Little girl, you definitely won't be able to run away, so you don't have to send her here to seek abuse. Handsome guy, our target is this little girl next to you, and if you are willing to cooperate obediently, I can give you a chance to leave here.  As long as you can beat me, I will let you go, okay?" Liliana said with a smile.

    "Lily, restrain yourself, don't be ignorant." Pete gave Liliana a dissatisfied warning.

    "Brother, do you think he will lose? Don't worry, I will definitely let this handsome guy bow down. Handsome guy, he likes to fight with good-looking men the most. You have to persevere for a while, otherwise if you lose too much  Hurry up, people will find it very boring." Liliana said with a charming smile.

    "Your opponent is not me." Bao Sihan knew that Mu Wanwan needed to vent.  In that case, he gave Mu Wanwan a chance to vent.

    "Why? Are you scared?" Liliana didn't expect to be rejected.

    In this situation, Bo Sihan was besieged by five of them, did he still think that he had the right to choose?

    "Of course, Si Han is not afraid. It's just that, just like you like to fight with good-looking men, Si Han only likes to fight with good-looking men. And you, no matter how you look at it, you are not qualified to fight with Si Han."  Fighting." Mu Wanwan looked at Liliana angrily, and said with a smile.

    Liliana's expression changed suddenly, she stomped her feet, pointed her finger at Mu Wanwan's nose and roared angrily: "How dare you say I'm ugly?!"

    Mu Wanwan did not answer this question directly, but used her peripheral vision to look up and down carefully at Liliana.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes gave Liliana the illusion of being stripped naked and humiliated!

    If a woman who was not as good-looking as her dared to mock her like this, Liliana would definitely not hesitate to take action and give that person a hard lesson, so that he would understand why the flowers are so popular!

    However, the person who mocked her was Mu Wanwan.

    Even though Liliana and Mu Wanwan are both women, she has to admit that Mu Wanwan's appearance is just astonishing, and that kind of noble temperament makes her very jealous.

    "Okay! Since you are so crazy, then you will fight for your man! If you lose, I will strip you naked and make you kneel down and apologize to me for licking my shoes! And your man also belongs to me!"  Liliana opened her mouth in dissatisfaction, pointed at Mu Wanwan's nose aggressively and said angrily.

    "Yes. But what if I beat you?" Mu Wanwan asked calmly without any fear.

    "Then I'll let you go!" Liliana said arrogantly, with disdain in her heart, she was so arrogant that she wanted to look at people with her nostrils.

    In Liliana's eyes, Mu Wanwan is a weak little chicken who is so fragile that she can't be more vulnerable. With one hand, she can beat Mu Wanwan to the ground begging for mercy.

    In the past, Liliana didn't even bother to take action against people like Mu Wanwan. She thought it was too beautiful and challenging, and she thought it was a waste of time.

    But today is different, Mu Wanwan's words touched Liliana's bottom line!

    She wants to tell Mu Wanwan with her fists that it's useless to be pretty!

    Mu Wanwan looked indifferent, she casually took off her jacket, and handed it to Bao Sihan: "Sihan, help me hold the jacket, don't get it dirty, this is a limited edition that I just bought.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 I Will Tell You Three Moves

    ?

    After hearing this, Liliana couldn't wait to see people with her nostrils.

    A woman whose mind is full of fashion waste, how could she be her opponent.

    "Don't say I'm bullying you, I'll let you do three tricks!" Liliana said arrogantly.

    Mu Wanwan did not refuse, and agreed with a smile: "Okay."

    Liliana originally wanted to taunt Mu Wanwan again, but she didn't expect that Mu Wanwan rushed out from the spot quickly, but that petite figure contained a strong explosive power, and rushed into Liliana's arms almost instantly.  inside.

    Liliana's pupils trembled, and she looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    "I'll let you know what will happen to a man who is shameless thinking about others." Mu Wanwan put her palms together and brushed Liliana's neck violently.

    Mu Wanwan's nails left clear red marks on Liliana's neck.  But if Mu Wanwan held any sharp weapon in her hand, she would be dead now.

    Liliana was startled, and was about to speak, but saw Mu Wanwan's movements suddenly changed, and she slapped her hard with the back of her hand.

    Slapping someone with the back of the hand is more lethal than the palm of the hand. This slap instantly distorted half of Liliana's face.

    Fiery pain came along with the sound of tinnitus, and Liliana, who was in pain, became furious, and stretched out her hand to grab Mu Wanwan hard.

    Mu Wanwan took it easy, bent over to avoid it, and kicked Liliana in the stomach.

    Liliana churns in her aching stomach, subconsciously bent over.

    Seeing the opportunity, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and slapped the other half of Liliana's face.

    This slap was not heavy, but the humiliation of slapping her face made Liliana's ears flush, and she rushed over to pull Mu Wanwan's face.

    Mu Wanwan calmly gave Liliana an elbow, smashed it on her throat, took advantage of her cough, stretched out two fingers, and stabbed her eyes.

    Liliana wailed loudly, and then her calf was kicked by Mu Wanwan's high-heeled shoes.

    "That's it, let me do three tricks?" Mu Wanwan sneered, and hit Liliana's neck with a knife!

    Liliana didn't even have a chance to howl this time, her feet went limp, she fell heavily to the ground, she rolled her eyes and passed out.

    "Lily!" The surrounding Pete, including Pete, suddenly looked nervous and wanted to pounce.

    "Don't come here." Mu Wanwan raised her foot and stepped on Liliana's neck. Her slender high-heeled shoes pressed against the blood vessels in Liliana's neck. With a little force, the heels sank into the flesh, as if she was going down.  Her blood vessels will burst in a second, "If you dare to move, she will die."

    According to Mu Wanwan's speed and strength just now, it is not difficult to pierce Liliana's blood vessel with a heel.

    The four of Pete suddenly looked nervous, and then they turned their heads at the same time, looking at Bao Sihan.

    In their eyes, Bo Sihan has become a prey!

    As long as they can control Bao Sihan, of course Mu Wanwan will obey him.

    Seeing Pete and the others change their targets and pounce on Bao Sihan at the same time, Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back her laughter.

    She has seen people who are courting death, but she has never seen a group of people from Pete sent to the door to seek death.

    Want to catch Si Han and threaten her?  These people are probably dreaming.

    "Be honest and don't move, or be careful of us" Pete reached out and grabbed Bao Sihan's shoulder.

    But before Pete finished speaking, Bao Sihan moved.

    Before Pete realized what was going on, he was already thrown to the ground by Bao Sihan.

    ps: Do you like Sasha Wanwan?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 Who told you that we are here?

    ?

    Hearing a muffled sound, Pete's back hit the ground heavily, and he squeezed out a painful moan from his throat in pain.

    Without even giving Pete a chance to stand up, Bao Sihan kicked heavily, this time on Pete's chest.

    Pete couldn't figure out why Bao Sihan had such terrible strength. This foot seemed to weigh a thousand catties, and Pete opened his mouth to breathe continuously, but he couldn't make any sound, almost suffocating.

    "Who sent you here to catch Jiaojiao?" After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he exerted more strength on his feet.

    Pete was in a cold sweat and terrified, and clearly heard the sound of his bones breaking apart.

    Fragments of ribs were inserted into Pete's lungs, and Pete looked like a dying fish, the blood flowed into the alveoli, and there was a fainting pain.

    "Boss!" The remaining three men were three triplets. They glared at Bao Sihan unwillingly, pulled out the small knife from their waist, and rushed towards him at the same time.

    Bo Sihan casually tore off his tie, and casually fixed the special metal tie clip on the end of the tie.

    Bo Sihan swiped quickly, and the end of the tie clip turned into a sharp blade the size of a little finger. After sweeping out, as the tie turned, it spun around the first man's wrist.

    Severe pain came, and the man screamed, covering the blood vessels in his wrist that kept bleeding.

    "Brother!" The second child of the triplets roared angrily and rushed towards Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan easily flicked the tie in his hand, and the sharp tie clip pierced the nerve between his little finger and ring finger.

    A panic appeared in the second child's eyes, and before he had time to resist, Bao Sihan pulled his tie away, and easily severed that nerve.

    "Ah! My hand!" The second child's nerve was broken, and the dagger in his hand fell off.

    As soon as Bo Sihan stretched out his long legs, he picked up the dagger with his toes and hooked it upwards.

    The dagger that had landed on the ground spun in the air, and was firmly put into Bao Sihan's hand, piercing the second child's shoulder, and got stuck in the gap between his shoulder and collarbone.

    The second child could almost hear the strange sound produced by the rubbing of his own bones. He was sweating profusely and couldn't scream out of pain!

    Kicking the second child away with one kick, Bao Sihan threw the tie out of his hand when the third child was frightened.

    The distance of the tie is limited, sweeping past the third child.

    The youngest watched helplessly as the tie clip drew a cold light in the air, which swept across his eyes.

    With a pop, a wound was cut on the surface of the third child's eye, and a streak of blood flew out.

    "Ahhh!" His eyes were suddenly replaced by bright red, and the third child fell to the ground in pain, twisting his body and screaming, "My eyes! My eyes ahhh!"

    "Who told you that we are here? And why, do you want to take action on Wanwan?" Bao Sihan walked over with a blank expression, and stepped on the back of the third child's hand.

    Under the sunlight, with Bao Sihan behind his back, there was a bloodthirsty coldness all over his body.

    The third child trembled and dared not answer.

    Bo Sihan had no expression on his face, but exerted himself on his feet.

    Kacha-!

    The crisp sound of broken bones was too vivid, and the painful third child screamed like a pig butcher again, and the palm of his hand was bloody from being stepped on.

    "Ahem!" Pete opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, the gaps between his teeth were bright red, and he struggled to shout, "Take Lily, get out!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397 If I Don't Run Now, I Really Can't Run Away!

    ?

    After finishing speaking, Pete quickly took out the smoke bomb from his waist, and threw it at Bao Sihan!

    boom!

    The smoke bomb exploded immediately, and a large cloud of dark smoke enveloped Bao Sihan instantly.

    "Brother Sihan!" Mu Wanwan's heart suddenly rose to her throat, she looked anxious, and rushed straight to Bao Sihan.

    Here, the triplets stumbled, they couldn't take care of themselves, no one stopped Mu Wanwan, they lifted the unconscious Liliana and wanted to rush out.

    "Wanwan, I'm fine!" Bo Sihan said warmly, suppressing his cough.

    Mu Wanwan felt relieved when she heard the words, raised her foot, and kicked the dagger flying away.

    With a whoosh, the dagger instantly sank into the side of Liliana's cock, trying to take it away.

    The sharp dagger pierced in, and the second child fell to the ground. The third child picked him up and reached out to grab Liliana.

    At this time, there was a spiral roar in the sky, and two helicopters bearing the logo of the Bo Group came at a high speed.

    The third child has limited strength, and knows better that these two helicopters are not theirs!

    If you don't run now, you really can't run away!

    So, the third child first dragged the second child into the car, and then went to rescue Liliana.

    The third child scrambled to the unconscious Liliana, barely moving her, raised his hand and slapped her twice: "What time is this and you still want to sleep! Hurry up!"

    Liliana opened her eyes in a daze, just in time to see Mu Wanwan rushing over aggressively, raised her foot, and kicked the third child out.

    "Tell you, don't try to run." Mu Wanwan grabbed Liliana by the collar and pulled her up.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she saw Pete in Liliana's eyes.

    Pete quietly came behind Mu Wanwan, raised the stone he picked up from the side of the road, and threw it at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan quickly turned around and exchanged places with Liliana.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    With a loud noise, Pete went down with the stone, and immediately beat Liliana's head to the point of bleeding.

    "Lily!" Pete watched as Liliana was beaten unconscious, and as Mu Wanwan let go, she fell to the ground even more miserable than before.

    Mu Wanwan saw the opportunity and kicked Pete hard.

    Pete panicked and tried to dodge.

    But who knew that Pete was lucky if he didn't hide. With this movement, the heel of Mu Wanwan's long high-heeled shoes just hit him between his legs.

    "Ah¡ª!" Pete wailed, almost kneeling on the ground in pain.

    Mu Wanwan frowned in disgust, threw off her high heels, aimed at Pete's face, and punched him.

    At this moment, Pete's nose bleeds from the beating, he clamped his hips, and rushed straight to the car.

    Mu Wanwan cared about Bao Sihan, dragged Liliana and rushed straight to Bao Sihan.

    "Brother! Lily hasn't gotten into the car yet!" The second child said anxiously after seeing Pete get into the car.

    "Fucking, take care of yourself first!" After Pete finished speaking, he held the steering wheel in his hand, coughed and spit out two mouthfuls of blood, and almost passed out.

    His ribs went to his lungs, very badly.  The four of them have lost their fighting power, and it is impossible to save Liliana.

    Seeing Bo Sihan's people get off the helicopter, Pete resisted the urge to cough, and drove away with all his might.

    Here, Fang Xun took a group of bodyguards and quickly got off the helicopter, subconsciously trying to chase after him.

    "Ahem, there's no need to chase after him." Bao Sihan stepped out of the smoke and caught Mu Wanwan who was flying over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 Now she has been targeted.

    ?

    "Are you all right?"

    "Are you all right?"

    The two looked at each other and asked in unison.

    Seeing that the other party was fine, both of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then hugged each other even harder.

    "Brother, we just came back from uncle, and this group of people came to chase us immediately. They arrived too fast in such a short time. I think their stronghold should be around here!" Mu Wanwan quickly  analysis.

    "Not only that, they made it clear that their target is you. Wanwan, please calm down and listen to me, I suspect that these people have something to do with the Gong family and the nurse next to your uncle." Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and pushed it away.  Looking at the broken hair on Mu Wanwan's cheek, she quickly analyzed it.

    Mu Wanwan's heart rose to her throat in an instant, and she asked anxiously: "Brother, these people didn't catch me, will they plot against my uncle?"

    "Don't worry, I will send people to follow." Bao Sihan looked at Fang Xun, and quickly ordered: "Go and fetch Gongyu back immediately, send it to Fushan Private Nursing Home, and send more people to protect it."

    "No, Sihan, can you let my uncle come and live with us for a while?" Mu Wanwan asked Bo Sihan.

    Now she is being watched.

    But she is not afraid at all.

    It's just that she is really worried about Gongyu.

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's eyes full of pleading, and his heart softened involuntarily: "Okay, Fang Xun, do as Miss Mu said."

    "Yes!" After Fang Xun finished speaking, he quickly went with his men to change the tires of the car, and then rushed to the mental hospital.

    "Next, we're going to pry this woman's mouth open" Mu Wanwan glanced at Liliana who was lying behind her, she seemed to have lost all strength, and fell into Bao Sihan's arms.

    "So many things happened suddenly, and you are tired, I'll take you back first." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he picked up Mu Wanwan and boarded the helicopter.

    Bo Sihan's subordinates took Liliana into another helicopter and rushed to Bo's Manor together.

    After returning to the manor, Bo Sihan asked the family doctor to check Mu Wanwan's bones, and he was relieved after making sure that he hadn't suffered any injuries.

    Mu Wanwan went to take a hot bath, changed into clean clothes, and then followed Bao Sihan to meet Liliana.

    Liliana has woken up.

    She was tied to a cold iron chair and could not move.

    "Let go of me! This is illegal detention!" Liliana said loudly, looking at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan who were sitting across from her.

    "Illegal detention?" Mu Wanwan smiled slowly, looking at Liliana's eyes as if looking at a fool, "Where do you think you are? This is Huaguo, and you are openly holding weapons here to hurt people  Why don¡¯t you think about the law when you¡¯re here?¡±

    "I" Liliana was immediately speechless.

    "Why are you monitoring Gongyu?" Mu Wanwan followed up and asked.

    Liliana looked at Mu Wanwan calmly: "I don't understand what you're talking about."

    Under such circumstances, Liliana can still remain calm, which is enough to prove that this woman has undergone special training.

    However, this was also within Mu Wanwan's expectation.

    Whether it is Liliana or her accomplices, they seem to be well-trained, not ordinary people.

    "Which organization are you from? Who are you working for?" Mu Wanwan asked again.

    Liliana fell into the trap and was unwilling to say anything, but she continued to speak in an unchanging manner: "I still don't understand what you are talking about." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399 But she is a woman, it is not good to hit a woman

    ?

    Seeing that Liliana looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, Bo Sihan frowned.

    "Wanwan, go out and wait for a while." Bao Sihan said to Mu Wanwan.

    He has plenty of ways to get this woman to speak.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was planning to use some tricks, she blinked her charming cat eyes, looked at Bao Sihan and said, "Sihan, you don't mean to hit her, do you?"

    Liliana tensed up when she heard Mu Wanwan's question.

    Although she has undergone rigorous training to deal with situations like falling into the enemy's hands now, this is the first time she has fallen into the enemy's hands.

    No one is not afraid of pain, she is also human.

    Bo Sihan nodded slightly.

    "But she's a woman, so it's not good to hit a woman." Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips, showing a harmless smile.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with serious eyes.

    From Mu Wanwan's smile, he discerned the cunning of a little fox.

    Immediately knew that she was going to play tricks again.

    However, Liliana didn't know what kind of medicine was sold in Mu Wanwan's gourd, so she actually spoke for her.

    Before she could figure it out, Mu Wanwan immediately spoke again.

    "We are civilized people, so we can't be so violent. Sihan, let's lock her here, don't give her food and drink, and see how long she can last?" Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Sometimes, mental torture is more uncomfortable than physical torture.

    This basement is airtight and the sound insulation effect is extremely strong. Staying here can truly achieve the effect of isolation from the world.

    She wants to see how long Liliana can last.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and scratched Mu Wanwan's nose, and smiled fondly: "Okay, listen to you."

    "Do you think that if you lock me up here, if you don't give me food or drink, I will give in?" Liliana looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan disdainfully, "I tell you, you are doomed to fail."

    She has also undergone hunger training before.

    Going hungry for a few days is not a problem at all.

    She didn't believe that this couple really dared to starve her to death.

    "Really? Let's wait and see." Mu Wanwan glanced at Liliana lightly, "I hope that after three days, you can still be so confident."

    She felt that under such an environment, Liliana could last at most three days.

    Even if Liliana can persist after three days, she can still make Liliana's sanity collapse.

    Coming out of the basement, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan happened to meet Fang Xun who was looking for them.

    "Sir, I have brought Mr. Gong back as you ordered." Fang Xun reported to Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up: "Where's the person?"

    "Mr. Gong's mood is not stable, I asked someone to send Mr. Gong to the guest room." Fang Xun replied.

    "Take me to see him quickly." Mu Wanwan said.

    She had an intuition that her little uncle might not be sick at all now.

    Fang Xun took Mu Wanwan to the guest room on the third floor. Compared with other rooms, it was quieter. Usually, no one would come except for the cleaning maid.

    According to the current situation of Gongyu, a relatively quiet environment is indeed needed.

    Arriving at the door of the room where Gongyu was, Bao Sihan said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, go in by yourself, I'll wait for you outside."

    He thought, Wanwan must want to be alone with his little uncle for a while.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was so considerate, Mu Wanwan couldn't help standing on tiptoe and kissing him on the cheek.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400 I don't want to be beaten, I don't want to go back

    ?

    Bo Sihan didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would take the initiative to kiss him, he was stunned for a moment, and then involuntarily showed a loyal dog-like smile on that handsome face.

    Fang Xun looked at the scene in front of him in silence, his expression was calm, and he even wanted to laugh.

    Anyway, he is used to eating dog food now.

    It doesn't matter that the dog food is more violent.

    Mu Wanwan was not good at making out with Bao Sihan in front of others, and that superficial kiss also made her heart beat faster.

    "I'll go in first." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she quickly opened the door and walked into the room.

    After entering the room, Mu Wanwan's eyes quickly searched the room.

    Gong Yu was not seen.

    "Little uncle?" Mu Wanwan called out cautiously, walking towards the bathroom.

    When she came to the bathroom, Mu Wanwan still didn't see Gong Yu's figure.

    Obviously, Gong Yu deliberately hid it.

    However, there is only one place in this room where people can hide.

    Thinking about this, Mu Wanwan turned around and walked out of the bathroom, before quickly walking to the closet.

    Sure enough.

    Just as she stood still in front of the closet, she heard the nervous and violent panting of the person hiding inside.

    Mu Wanwan opened the closet without hesitation.

    I saw a figure curled up in the corner of the empty wardrobe, those eyes somewhat similar to hers were looking at her with frightened light flowing.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu, and lightly pursed her lips.

    Although Gong Yu's age is similar to her mother's, she looks like she is in her thirties at most.

    Visually, he is about 1.85 meters tall, but he looks about 100 catties at most, and is extraordinarily thin.

    "Little uncle, don't be afraid, I won't hurt you." Mu Wanwan's tone was soft and unreasonable. She didn't force Gong Yu to come out of the closet, but squatted down in front of the closet so that Gong Yu could not see her.  It's okay to be on a level with her, "You're in my house now, no one can hurt you anymore, you're safe."

    The soft voice of the girl seems to carry a reassuring force.

    But Gong Yu still looked frightened. He only looked at Mu Wanwan with eyes full of fear and resistance, and his mouth was tightly closed, refusing to say anything.

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan sighed faintly, and continued: "You can live here with peace of mind, and I will help you find a doctor to treat your illness in a few days. Anyway, with me here, I will  You won't be going back to that mental institution again."

    That mental hospital, to Gong Yu, was more like a cage to imprison him.

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Gong Yu's eyes finally fluctuated. He didn't seem to trust Mu Wanwan very much, and asked tentatively, "I, I really don't have to go back to that place again?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded firmly: "Yes, you don't have to go back. This will be your home from now on."

    "Great, great." Gong Yu finally showed a smile on his face, but that smile made Mu Wanwan feel sad, "I finally don't have to go back. They always hit me and always call me  Me. Me, I did nothing wrong, why did they treat me like that."

    "They hit you? Call you back?" Mu Wanwan slowly frowned.

    "Yes!" Gong Yu said firmly, looking at Mu Wanwan firmly, "I don't want to be beaten, and I don't want to go back." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 Brother, do you like Mu Wanwan very much?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan heard Gong Yu say that it was so difficult, and she felt as if she had knocked over a sauce bottle in her heart, with mixed feelings.

    "Are you hungry?" Mu Wanwan suddenly changed the subject.

    She felt that if she wanted Gong Yu to fully recognize her, she couldn't be impatient and had to take her time.

    Anyway, she firmly believes that Gong Yu has not become a complete lunatic like in the eyes of others.

    She believed that Gong Yu could still be saved.

    Gong Yu blinked in confusion, and said, "Isn't it time to eat?"

    For dinner, day?

    Mu Wanwan's heart sank again.

    "What day do you eat?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Gong Yu snapped her fingers and said, "There is a meal on 135 and weekends."

    Mu Wanwan suddenly had the urge to throw Liliana and her accomplices into the sea to feed the fish.

    "Today is Thursday, but you can eat, you wait for me." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the room.

    Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, and a gleam flashed quickly in his eyes.

    Walking out of the room, Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and let it out slowly, trying to calm down the anger in her chest.

    No wonder Gong Yu is skinny and skinny.

    It turned out that he was subjected to such inhuman abuse!

    "What's wrong?" Bao Sihan, who was standing outside the door, clearly sensed that Mu Wanwan's mood was not right, and asked with concern.

    Mu Wanwan simply told Bao Sihan about the conversation she had with Gong Yu just now.

    "I will be in charge of protecting my little uncle from now on, and he will recover soon." Bo Sihan was not trying to comfort Mu Wanwan, but rather a promise to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan believed in Bo Sihan's ability: "Sihan, can I ask a friend to help my little uncle see a doctor?"

    She knew someone who happened to be an authority in the field of psychiatry.

    The other party is a man.

    So she had to talk to Bao Sihan in advance.

    "I have already contacted foreign experts in this field, but if you want to invite your friends to try, that's fine too." Bo Sihan said softly.

    Now he is full of love for Mu Wanwan, and he is not willing to refuse her request at all.

    Only then did Mu Wanwan show a smile: "To thank you, I'm going to make an extra bowl of wontons."

    She planned to make some small wontons for Gong Yu to eat.

    Because Gongyu's eating time is too abnormal, and he is severely malnourished, if he directly eats big fish, meat, seafood and other great nourishing food, he will not be able to digest it, and it will harm him instead.

    "I'll go with you." Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist and accompanied her downstairs.

    ********

    At this time, another mansion in Beijing.

    The news that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were attacked after returning from the No. 8 Psychiatric Hospital reached Ou Tingye's ears.

    Ou Tingye expressed great regret for Bo Sihan's retirement.

    Ou Xiaotu was also present when his subordinates reported the situation.

    While playing with the doll in her hand, she said to Ou Tingye: "Brother, do you like Mu Wanwan very much?"

    Ou Tingye paused slightly as he was shaking the goblet, the red wine in it almost spilled.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ou Tingye frowned and said to Ou Xiaotu.

    He likes Mu Wanwan?

    How can this be?

    That woman was as tough as a nightshade, without any tenderness at all.

    It's not the type he would like at all!

    Thinking of being violently beaten by Mu Wanwan before, the expression on Ou Ting Yejun's face was hard to describe.

    "You don't like him, why did you send someone to follow him?" Ou Xiaotu blinked her big innocent eyes, staring at Ou Tingye and asked.

    ps: Waiting for Ou Tingye will be a large real fragrance scene!  Everyone loves flowers to see flowers bloom every night, right!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 Brother, You Are Too Bad

    ?

    Ou Tingye curled his lips coldly: "Children, don't inquire about so many things."

    Regarding this, Ou Xiaotu just let out a soft snort of disdain: "Just admit it, you just like Mu Wanwan. But she is really pretty."

    At the end, Ou Xiaotu's tone was full of sighs.

    She likes everything that looks good.

    Mu Wanwan's appearance just happened to be on her aesthetics.

    So even if she was spanked by Mu Wanwan, she didn't hate that woman at all.

    Who made Mu Wanwan look so good-looking, she can barely forgive her.

    Seeing Ou Xiaotu's nympho look, the smile on Ou Tingye's lips became more and more disdainful: "Bo Sihan's woman is naturally my enemy, how could I like her? Even women in this world would die  If nothing else, I would never like her."

    That woman dared to touch him.

    It was the first time he was beaten by a woman.

    All in all, he will never forgive Mu Wanwan.

    Ou Xiaotu heard what Ou Tingye said so decisively, touched her chin and said, "Are you sure you don't like her?"

    Ou Tingye nodded very resolutely.

    "Then why did you send someone to follow her?" Ou Xiaotu couldn't understand this question.

    She knew that her brother and Bo Sihan had always been at odds.

    But what's the matter with Mu Wanwan?

    Why did her brother stare at Mu Wanwan?

    Ou Tingye lowered his eyes to cover the flashing cold light in his eyes: "If I snatch Mu Wanwan over, what do you think will happen to Bao Sihan?"

    "He will go crazy." Ou Xiaotu said in a very serious tone, "He likes Mu Wanwan very much, just like our father likes our mother. When my mother had an awkward relationship with my father and ran away from home, my father would have gone crazy.  Is that man going crazy too."

    "What I want is for him to go crazy." Ou Tingye said lightly.

    Now Ou Xiaotu understood what Ou Tingye's purpose was.

    "Brother, you are really too bad." Ou Xiaotu said.

    Ou Tingye gave Ou Xiaotu a cool look.

    He never admitted that he was a good man.

    ********

    Just as Mu Wanwan expected, on the third day of Liliana's detention, she finally couldn't take it anymore.

    Originally, she could indeed survive three days, but on the third day, Mu Wanwan used some tricks.

    She kept Liliana from sleeping and turned the air conditioner in the basement to the lowest setting.

    The basement was already cold, and it was even colder with the air conditioner on.

    Liliana couldn't sleep in the extreme cold, loneliness, and hunger. This kind of physical and mental torture finally made her unable to hold on.

    Therefore, she chose to submit.

    Fang Xun heard that Liliana wanted to see Mu Wanwan, so he went to report to Mu Wanwan himself.

    Mu Wanwan was having dinner with Gong Yu in his room.

    Gong Yu didn't want to leave the room, so he always ate in the room.

    Today's dinner was prepared by Mu Wanwan himself, four dishes and one soup.

    Gongyu's taste is very similar to hers, and she is also very happy to eat the meals she cooks.

    "Then take her out of the basement first, let her take a bath and change clothes, and then eat something." While helping Gongyu with vegetables, Mu Wanwan asked Fang for arrangements.

    The way Fang Xun looked at Mu Wanwan was no longer the silly and sweet way he used to be.

    Being able to think of such a way to deal with Liliana is not something that silly Bai Tianmu Wanwan could do at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403 Even if you kill me, I can't tell you

    ?

    Fang Xun took a deep look at Mu Wanwan, and said, "Okay, I'll do what you said right away."

    After finishing speaking, Fang Xun left the room.

    From the beginning to the end, Gong Yu seemed to have not heard the conversation between Fang Xun and Mu Wanwan, and had been eating seriously.

    Mu Wanwan saw a grain of rice sticking to the corner of Gong Yu's lips, so she subconsciously picked up a tissue and wanted to wipe Gong Yu's mouth.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's hand stretched out, Gong Yu shivered like a frightened kitten, and subconsciously turned her head to the side to avoid her hand.

    "There are grains of rice around your mouth." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Gong Yu hastily wiped the corners of her lips with the back of her hand.

    "Little uncle, I'm going to see Liliana later." Mu Wanwan didn't care whether Gong Yu really didn't understand or pretended not to understand, and said to herself, "I will definitely find out who is behind her."  , Find out all the people who harmed the palace family, and make them pay the price."

    The girl's tone was light and light, but her eyes were as sharp as a blade.

    Gong Yu lowered her eyes, drank the porridge quietly, and did not speak.

    After Mu Wanwan had dinner with Gong Yu, she went to see Liliana.

    In just three days, Liliana's whole body has undergone earth-shaking changes, her complexion is sallow, she has lost a lot of weight, and she doesn't look as energetic as before.

    When Mu Wanwan saw her, she was eating in the guest room.

    Fang Xun didn't ask the kitchen to prepare a hearty meal for Liliana, but just gave her instant noodles.

    But Liliana still gobbled it up.

    For her who has been hungry for a long time, even simple instant noodles have now become the most delicious food in the world.

    She saw Mu Wanwan entered the room and was about to stand up when she saw Mu Wanwan waving at her: "You are full first, then we will talk."

    Liliana didn't say anything, and sat back on the chair again, continuing to eat.

    After eating three buckets of instant noodles in one go, Liliana felt that her empty stomach was comforted.

    Picking up a tissue and wiping her mouth slowly, Liliana turned to look at Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the sofa, and said, "You are cruel enough."

    In the past three days, she greeted all eighteen generations of Mu Wanwan's ancestors.

    This woman's heart is really cruel.

    It really doesn't match her delicate and pure appearance.

    "If you had cooperated with me obediently from the beginning, how could you have suffered these three days?" Mu Wanwan looked at Liliana indifferently and said, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, what kind of organization are you guys?"

    "We belong to the Dark Eagle Mercenary Group." Liliana said.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Fang Xun who was standing beside her.

    Fang Xun bent down, leaned into Mu Wanwan's ear and said, "Miss Mu, the Dark Eagle Mercenary Group is an underground organization in country y, and is well-known in country y."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, looked at Liliana and continued to ask: "Is that nurse one of yours?"

    "No, she belongs to the employer." Liliana replied.

    "Employer? The person who hired you to keep an eye on Gongyu and attack us?" Mu Wanwan continued to ask.

    Liliana nodded.

    "Who is your employer?" Mu Wanwan asked quietly.

    Liliana frowned, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "I can answer any other questions you ask me, but I can't tell you about who the employer is, even if you kill me. This is our  The rules of this industry, if I break the rules, then I won¡¯t be able to get along in the future.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 You are not qualified to talk to me

    ?

    There is a rule of one line.

    In the mercenary business, betraying the employer is a very shameful and bad behavior, and it cannot be tolerated.

    Mu Wanwan also knew this, and she didn't intend to continue to force Liliana to reveal who their employer was.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't want to say it." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Liliana breathed a sigh of relief.

    She was quite afraid that Mu Wanwan would continue to ask questions.

    "I have a business here that I want to discuss with you." Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan changed the topic again.

    "What business?" Liliana frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan, feeling that she was seeing the woman in front of her more and more.

    Mu Wanwan showed a sweet and charming smile: "The business I want to do, I have to talk to your boss. You are not qualified to talk to me."

    There was naked contempt in his tone.

    Liliana's eyes suddenly darkened.

    But she couldn't refute Mu Wanwan.

    Judging from this gorgeous manor, the people who live here must be worth a lot of money.

    "Are you sure you want to discuss business with us?" Liliana pondered for a while, weighed the pros and cons, and then asked.

    She suddenly felt that this was also an opportunity to redeem herself.

    Originally, the mission failed, and she was captured again. After returning to the organization, she must be punished.

    But if she can help the organization get another big business, then she might not be fined.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    "I need to ask my boss for instructions." Liliana glanced at the clock on the wall, "It's just that our boss doesn't answer the phone at this time. I need to call him tomorrow for instructions."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan said bluntly, "Then you stay in this room for now. I warn you, don't think about running away."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan got up and left the room.

    Going back to her room to take a hot bath, Mu Wanwan just walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel when she saw Bao Sihan sitting on the sofa waiting for him.

    "Come here." Bao Sihan patted his leg.

    Mu Wanwan walked up to Bao Sihan and sat on his lap.

    The big hands naturally wrapped their arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, looking at her little face that was flushed from taking a bath, Bao Sihan couldn't help feeling hot in his throat.

    The unique sweet smell that belonged to Mu Wanwan penetrated into his nostrils, more like an invisible hand, gently touching his heart, making his blood boil.

    "What did you do at home today?" Bao Sihan said slowly from his thin lips.

    ¡ª¡ªActually, after he got home, Fang Xun had already reported to him what Mu Wanwan did today.

    But he still wanted to listen to Mu Wanwan himself.

    "I didn't do anything, I just stayed with my uncle and chatted with Liliana for a while at night." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "In the past few days, you have been with my little uncle every day." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with deep eyes, "Has there any effect?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't notice that the man was looking at her with particularly deep eyes, so she sighed quietly and said, "It doesn't work so far, we'd better wait for the experts to go to the place to help him check it out and see what's wrong.  In addition, I have to spend more time with him, the little uncle is really pitiful."

    After spending the past few days with Gong Yu, she found that some of the things Gong Yu had experienced in these years were more cruel than she had imagined.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405 Bo Sihan is angry!

    ?

    Even if Gong Yu was normal at the beginning, now that he has been forcibly locked up in a psychiatric hospital for so long and abused like that, it has left an indelible shadow in his heart.

    "Little uncle is very poor, you love him very much." Bao Sihan said quietly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Yes, I feel sorry for him"

    Before Mu Wanwan could finish speaking, Bao Sihan lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely.

    It's been a long time since he asked Mu Wanwan in such a ruthless way. He almost wanted to swallow the person in his arms into his body, never giving her a chance to escape.

    From Bao Sihan's fierce kiss, Mu Wanwan felt his current emotions.

    Immediately, alarm bells rang in my mind.

    ¡ª¡ªBo Sihan is angry!

    Almost subconsciously, Mu Wanwan reacted.

    She hooked Bao Sihan's neck with both hands, not only did not resist his punishing kiss, but responded seriously.

    Surprise flashed across Bao Sihan's eyes, he never expected that Mu Wanwan would not resist him at all.

    In the past, as long as he kissed her like this, she would shrink back.

    But this time, she responded positively.

    Feeling her jerky and clumsy response, Bao Sihan felt as if his whole body had fallen into a pool of fire, and his blood was about to burn.

    Without hesitation, Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan, while kissing her, Bao Sihan walked towards the bed not far away

    After about an hour.

    Mu Wanwan felt that she was about to be crushed by Bao Sihan, she was so tired that she didn't want to lift a finger, and lay lazily on Bao Sihan's chest.

    The black silk was reflected against her milky white complexion, creating a striking contrast.

    "Are you jealous of your little uncle?" Mu Wanwan asked softly.

    The hands hugging Mu Wanwan's waist tightened slightly, Bao Sihan pursed his lips, but did not speak.

    To be jealous is to be jealous.

    He admitted.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was acquiescing, and felt helpless and funny.

    She thought about it carefully, and she didn't do anything wrong recently.

    Bo Sihan's sudden anger was nothing more than two or three days, she spent too much time with her little uncle.

    "Sihan, my little uncle is not only my little uncle, but also your little uncle, right?" Mu Wanwan decided to try to persuade this man who fell into the jealousy, she won't get used to him for everything.

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly.

    "In this case, how can you be jealous of my little uncle? He is our elder." Mu Wanwan said, "It's wrong for you to do this. We should treat my little uncle better."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan reprimanding him in a serious manner, Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dangerous light shot out from his black eyes.

    It seems that the punishment he gave her just now was too light.

    Before Bo Sihan could take any action, Mu Wanwan's voice continued: "You are my husband, and my husband will not be jealous of the elders, because my husband knows that the person I love the most will always be him."

    Bo Sihan's body froze suddenly.

    "Who do you say I am?" The man's voice was deep and hoarse, with an imperceptible excitement mixed in.

    "You know it clearly." Mu Wanwan said with a blushing face, embarrassed to say those two words again.

    Bo Sihan lifted Mu Wanwan's chin with one hand, forcing her to look up at him.

    "I don't know, you come and tell me." Bao Sihan said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406 You Are My Husband

    ?

    Mu Wanwan could see the longing in Bo Sihan's expression.

    "You are my husband, what's the matter? Is there a problem?" In order to cover up her shame, Mu Wanwan deliberately said in a confident tone.

    The word "husband" is like a deer made of cotton candy, gently hitting Bao Sihan's heart.

    "Then you, let me hear you?"

    "Husband." Mu Wanwan called obediently.

    After the words fell, Bao Sihan turned over and pressed on Mu Wanwan's body, and a gentle kiss fell on his forehead and down his cheek.

    Soon, the atmosphere in the room became hot again

    The next day, early morning.

    The phone's ringtone rang crisply.

    Mu Wanwan stretched her hands out of the quilt, and groped on the bedside table with her eyes closed.

    It was easy to reach for the phone, Mu Wanwan reluctantly opened her eyes, and saw a strange call.

    After connecting the phone, a sweet female voice came from the phone.

    "Excuse me, is this Mu Wanwan?"

    "I am, what's the matter?"

    "That's it. I'm a staff member of "Youth in Summer". You have passed our review. Our program team would like to invite you to be our judge. Is Mr. Mu sure you have time to participate in the recording of our program?  "

    "I have time." Mu Wanwan sat up from the bed and said lazily.

    "Well, I will send you the location of the program recording later. We will hold a small meet and greet next week. I look forward to attending as scheduled."

    "Thanks."

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan smiled softly.

    She was looking forward to what Mu Xiaoxue's expression would be when she saw her.

    After answering the phone call, Mu Wanwan was no longer sleepy at all, got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    The restaurant on the first floor.

    Bo Sihan was wearing a dark blue suit, sitting at the main seat, with a cup of coffee in one hand and the Financial Times in the other.

    Gong Yu was dressed in white casual clothes, sitting on the right side of him, and was eating breakfast properly.

    When Mu Wanwan came to the restaurant, she couldn't help being surprised when she saw Gong Yu.

    "Sir, Miss Mu is here." Fang Xun saw Mu Wanwan and said to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan and Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan together.

    It's just that Gong Yu just glanced at Mu Wanwan calmly, then lowered his head and continued eating.

    "Come and sit here." Bao Sihan said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan consciously walked to the empty seat on Bao Sihan's left and sat down, looked at him with surprise and asked, "Why is little uncle willing to come out?"

    "I told him that he is absolutely safe in this manor." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows.

    She also said this to Gong Yu, but it didn't work at all.

    I don't know why Bao Sihan said it, but Gong Yu listened to it.

    In any case, it is a good thing that Gong Yu is willing to come out of the room.

    "What are your plans for today?" Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan.

    "I'm going to visit Dr. Tang, as I told you before, I want to invite him to see my uncle." Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan: "The expert I invited will also be here today. If you want to invite him, it would be better to make an appointment with him tomorrow."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    "I need to travel for three days. Fang Xun will assist you with Liliana's affairs. If you need me for anything else, please call me at any time."

    Mu Wanwan puffed up Gu's cheeks: "Why are you on a business trip again?"

    Recently, the frequency of Bo Sihan's business trips is much higher.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 It seems that the young master and this Miss Mu are very destined

    ?

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and pinched Mu Wanwan's cheek: "Make money to support you."

    Gong Yu sat on the side, silently watching the sweet and loving interaction between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, the hand holding the knife and fork tightened slightly.

    "You must come back in three days. That day is exactly the time for acupuncture." Mu Wanwan learned how to help Bo Sihan recuperate his body with Lin Sanye. In addition to taking medicine, he also had to cooperate with acupuncture and massage.  .

    Acupuncture and massage do not need to come every day, but once every seven days.

    Thinking of acupuncture, Bao Sihan's thin lips twitched, but he still nodded.

    After breakfast, Bo Sihan went out.

    Mu Wanwan arranged for Fang Xun to keep an eye on Liliana, telling her to contact her boss as soon as possible, and then went out.

    Just as the car drove out of the manor, Mu Wanwan's cell phone buzzed.

    It was Di Yajun calling.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, and pressed the answer button with a cold expression.

    "Wanwan, where are you?" Di Yajun's voice came from the phone.

    "Just went out, ready to do something, what's the matter?" Mu Wanwan asked lightly.

    "The weather is nice today, I want you to go shopping with me." Di Yajun said.

    "I don't have time today." Mu Wanwan has no time to deal with Di Yajun right now.

    What's more, she knew very well the purpose of Di Yajun asking her to go shopping with her.

    It's nothing more than wanting her to be a mobile ATM machine.

    Di Yajun didn't expect Mu Wanwan to say that, so she couldn't help but fell silent.

    "Then do you have time tomorrow?" Di Yajun asked again after only tens of seconds of silence.

    Mu Wanwan stroked her forehead: "You can ask Ruoruo to go shopping with you."

    "Muruo? She has no money, so it's boring to go shopping with her." Di Yajun's tone suddenly rose, "It's settled like this. I'll wait for you to pick me up at home tomorrow morning."

    After finishing speaking, Di Yajun hung up the phone without giving Mu Wanwan a chance to speak.

    Mu Wanwan put the phone back into her bag expressionlessly.

    "Miss Mu, where are we going?" The driver sitting in front asked Mu Wanwan.

    "No. 108, Xingfu Street." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was sitting in the back seat, so she didn't notice that after the car she took left the Bo's Manor, a low-key black Volkswagen followed them.

    The appearance of the black Volkswagen looks ordinary, but the interior is very luxurious and comfortable.

    Ou Tingye was dressed in a white suit, like a vampire prince who came out of ancient Western European mythology, with a cold and noble demeanor.

    Playing with the delicate dagger inlaid with colorful gems between his slender fingers, Ou Tingye looked at the red sports car in front of him through the front window glass, his thin lips curled up in a playful arc.

    "Young master, you came today just in time. This woman hasn't left the manor for three days." The driver smiled flatteringly and said to Ou Tingye, "It seems that the young master and this Miss Mu are very destined."

    Ou Tingye didn't speak, but the arc of the corner of his lips was a little deeper, making it hard to read.

    fate?

    Is there really a fate between him and Mu Wanwan?

    But since he can meet today, if he doesn't make good use of this fate, he will be sorry for God's arrangement.

    Thinking of this, Ou Tingye took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.

    "Contact the news media and ask them to follow our car on Highway 107." After the call was connected, Ou Tingye made arrangements with the person on the other end of the line in a low voice, and then hung up the phone.

    ps: Ou Tingye is going to make trouble!  Hahaha, don¡¯t look forward to it~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408 Brother Wan, are you finally willing to make a fuss?

    ?

    The sports car slowly stopped at the intersection of Xingfu Street.

    Xingfu Street is one of the busiest streets in Beijing, where there are many big-name shops, so it is usually very lively, and traffic jams are common.

    Seeing the traffic jam in front of her, Mu Wanwan said to the driver: "I'll get off here, and you will pick me up after an hour."

    "Okay, Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan pushed open the door and got out of the car, walking onto the sidewalk.

    Today, the weather is still a bit hot.

    Mu Wanwan wore a simple sleeveless white dress with a waist-tightening style, which just outlined her perfect waistline. She stepped on a pair of red high-heeled shoes, which made her fair legs even more visible.  Slender and straight.

    Wearing black sunglasses on her palm-sized face, Mu Wanwan walked quickly and gracefully on the street, attracting many sideways glances.

    Those who didn't know thought she was a star who had just debuted.

    Having long been used to the gaze of others, Mu Wanwan stopped in front of a dessert shop.

    Bending down to look at the window, I saw all kinds of desserts in the window.

    Thinking that the person she was going to meet was a sweet person, Mu Wanwan raised her red lips slightly, straightened her waist, walked to the door of the dessert shop, opened the door and walked in.

    Coming to the counter, Mu Wanwan ordered chestnut cake, strawberry red velvet cake, and two cups of black cocoa milk tea.

    "Sorry, miss, the chestnut cake needs to wait another twenty minutes." The waiter standing inside the counter said to Mu Wanwan with a sweet smile.

    Mu Wanwan raised her wrist to check the time: "Okay, then I'll wait a minute and bring me an American iced coffee."

    Waiting for the waiter to hand over the coffee, Mu Wanwan took the coffee, walked to the window seat and sat down.

    This dessert shop is quite famous on Xingfu Street, and even in the morning, the business is quite good.

    After taking a sip of iced coffee, Mu Wanwan took out her phone and skillfully opened the WeChat group.

    I saw that the name of this WeChat group was Team Zeus, and there were five people in total.

    This group was formed three years ago when she participated in the game "Battle of Glory" with four other contestants.

    "Battle of Glory" is a 5v5 pvp battle game just released four years ago. It is not only very popular in country Z, but even very popular all over the world.

    The Global Gold Competition that Mu Wanwan participated in was also the first global competition held by "Battle of Glory". Her team won the first place, and she herself was the mvp of the whole game.

    It was also this game that made her a legend in the e-sports circle of country Z. However, she is usually relatively low-key, and the game is regarded as entertainment. After participating in that game, she chose to disappear. Until now, she has rarely  Some people know that she is the legend in the e-sports circle, Brother Wan.

    Mu Wanwan directly sent a smiling emoji.

    In just one second, group messages rang out one after another.

    [2 Yao: Damn it!  Rare customer!  Brother Wan, are you finally willing to bubble up?  ¡¿

    [Madman: o(¨i©n¨i)o Brother Wan, we miss you so much.  ¡¿

    [Xi Yan: Wanwan, where have you been wandering lately?  We haven't played black together for a long time.  ¡¿

    There are only five people in the group, now there are four people who are bubbling including Mu Wanwan, and there is one person who is not bubbling.

    Mu Wanwan felt that that person must be spying on the screen right now, so she quickly edited a message and sent it out.

    ¡¾Brother Wan: I'm going to go to Xiaohanhan's place. After meeting him, we will make an appointment to meet in the canyon.  ¡¿(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409 Long time no see, Wanwan

    ?

    After the message was sent, Mu Wanwan heard the sound of the wind chime hanging on the glass door of the dessert shop.

    Then, the originally bustling dessert shop became visibly restless.

    "Wow! Look, there is a handsome comparison!"

    "Fuck! This little brother looks really good-looking!"

    "Mom, I'm in love!"

    ""

    Listening to the commotion, Mu Wanwan subconsciously looked at the person who caused the commotion.

    When seeing the man walking towards her, the smile on the corner of her lips suddenly froze.

    Ou Tingye held a large bouquet of red roses in his hand, which formed a sharp contrast with his white suit.

    He walked towards Mu Wanwan with graceful steps, like a king who just walked out of a fairy tale, with charming hormones all over his body.

    Those girls who were admiring Ou Tingye's beauty saw him walking towards the window with a rose in his hands, and they were still sore at first. What kind of woman could make such a male god move his heart.

    But when they set their eyes on Mu Wanwan who was sitting by the window, their hearts became even more sour, and at the same time they were convinced.

    Beep.

    What a beautiful young lady q.q.

    If they were men, they would also fall in love with such a pure and lustful young lady!

    "Long time no see, Wanwan." Ou Tingye walked in front of Mu Wanwan, held the rose in his hand towards her eyes, "This is for you."

    Mu Wanwan didn't know which song Ou Tingye was singing, so she just waved his hand aside with a cold face.

    "Are you busy?"

    Hearing Mu Wanwan's very rude questioning, Ou Tingye's eyebrows twitched.

    Does this woman know what amorous feelings are?

    Bo Sihan is still a treasure for such an incomprehensible woman.

    Has your brain flooded?

    Cursing secretly, Ou Tingye put the rose in his hand on the table, then went to sit opposite Mu Wanwan and sat down, looking at her tenderly: "It was my fault that I took you away rashly last time.  After thinking about it carefully, it is necessary to apologize to you in person. Originally, I wanted to come to the door to apologize in person, but I didn't expect that we would meet here because of our fate."

    Mu Wanwan sneered, and looked at Ou Tingye with eyes full of enchanting cold mist: "Just say what you want to say. There's no need to beat around the bush. Get out of here immediately after you finish speaking."

    Ou Tingye suddenly thought of the appearance of that little bird after Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan last time.

    Why is Mu Wanwan different in front of Bao Sihan than in front of him?

    How is he inferior to Bo Sihan?

    Thinking about it this way, Ou Tingye felt that he wanted to get Mu Wanwan even more, to prove that he was no worse than Bao Sihan.

    Looking out of the corner of his eye, Ou Tingye saw a paparazzi standing outside the glass window. At this time, the camera in the paparazzi's hand was already aimed at him and Mu Wanwan.

    It is now.

    Ou Tingye stood up, across the table, leaned towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously dodged backwards. Ou Tingye's hand was about to touch her face, but it landed on her hair.

    Even though Mu Wanwan reacted very quickly and slapped Ou Tingye's hand away, the paparazzi outside reacted even faster and took a picture of Ou Tingye putting his hand in her hair.

    "Are you so afraid of me?" Ou Tingye's monstrous eyes stared straight at Mu Wanwan, and a playful smile appeared on his thin lips, "Miss Mu, I'm no better than Bao Sihan."  Poor. You have been with Bo Sihan for so long, but he has never disclosed your relationship in public, what does this prove?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 The little brother made that young lady angry, did he come to coax her?

    ?

    The man's voice was deliberately kept low, so that only Mu Wanwan could hear it.

    But when he was talking, his expression was gentle, with a smile on his lips, and the eyes he looked at Mu Wanwan were focused and serious, giving people the feeling of murmurs between lovers.

    "Wow! The little brother made the little sister angry and came to coax her?"

    "Oh my god! The little brother's expression is so gentle and supple!"

    "If I have such a boyfriend, and we quarrel, no matter whose fault it is, it will be my fault!"

    "Miss Sister is really amazing. How could she still be angry with that little brother's face? With all due respect, I don't know what to do!"

    ""

    The surrounding discussions penetrated into Mu Wanwan's ears.

    Mu Wanwan originally didn't care about other people's opinions, but she couldn't accept others treating her as Ou Tingye's girlfriend.

    She and Ou Tingye didn't have that kind of relationship in the first place.

    His eyes glanced coldly over the girls who were talking a lot.

    But all the girls who came into contact with Mu Wanwan's cold eyes subconsciously shut their mouths.

    "It's not up to you to take care of the matter between me and Si Han. Ou Tingye, what do you want to do?" The world finally became quiet. Mu Wanwan frowned and looked at Ou Tingye and asked in a cold voice.

    She always felt that Ou Tingye's appearance today was not a coincidence, but more like carefully designed by this man.

    But she just couldn't figure out what he wanted to do when he suddenly appeared.

    Ou Tingye's goal has actually been achieved.

    "Don't be afraid, Ms. Mu, I just want to tell you that if Bao Sihan treats you badly, you can consider me. My conditions are not worse than Bo Sihan's. This is my business card." Ou Ting  Ye took out a black gold card and put it on the table, "I'm going first, waiting for your call."

    After finishing speaking, Ou Tingye turned and left.

    Mu Wanwan watched Ou Tingye walk out of the dessert shop, and then glanced at the black gold card on the table.

    Ou Tingye's name and his contact information were written on the black gold card.

    Mu Wanwan picked up the black gold card, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared on the corner of her lips.

    Immediately afterwards, she stood up and walked to a table not far away.

    There were a few girls around that table, and they were the ones who were the loudest talking just now.

    The girls didn't look very old, and when they saw Mu Wanwan approaching, they all felt a little nervous.

    Although Mu Wanwan was about the same age as them, her aura was enough to crush them several times.

    "Little sisters, do you think that man just now is handsome?" Mu Wanwan asked a few girls with a smile, her tone was unexpectedly gentle.

    When Mu Wanwan wasn't smiling, her temperament was that of a cold and hard-to-approach feline.

    But when she smiled, she looked so innocent and sweet that it was easy to let her guard down.

    The girls didn't know what Mu Wanwan was going to do, they looked at each other, and then nodded cautiously.

    "This is the man's business card, I gave it to you." Mu Wanwan smiled and put the business card inside on the table, "He is the young master of the Ou family, if you want to contact him, feel free~"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan blinked at the girls, then walked to the counter to pick up the food.

    Coincidentally, her dessert is also ready.

    Several girls looked at the business cards on the table, feeling like they were in a dream.

    "The young master of the Ou family? Is that the Ou family I imagined?"

    "It should be! We actually have the contact information of the young master of the Ou family!"

    "Hahaha, let's try to make a call."

    "No no, let's post a Weibo first!"

    "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 He has really seen a lot of women like Mu Wanwan who are inconsistent and casual.

    ?

    Ou Tingye didn't know that his business card fell into the hands of others.

    Sitting in the car, Ou Tingye asked the subordinate sitting in the co-pilot seat: "Cangjing, how are things going?"

    "Those paparazzi will post photos on the Internet." Cang Jing replied, "Boss, you are really good at this trick. If you let Bao Sihan see those photos, you will definitely be furious."

    Any man can't control his anger when he sees his woman getting close to other men.

    What's more, Bo Sihan?

    Ou Tingye raised the corners of his lips recklessly: "This is just an appetizer."

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's attitude towards him today, Ou Tingye was really aroused by her to conquer.

    No matter what, he wanted to conquer that woman and make it his own.

    After the voice fell, Ou Tingye's cell phone rang.

    Quickly taking out the phone, Ou Tingye saw that it was an unfamiliar caller number, and the smile on his lips suddenly became disdainful.

    He really didn't expect Mu Wanwan to call him so soon.

    He retracted his previous thoughts.

    He has really seen a lot of women like Mu Wanwan who are inconsistent and casual.

    With that in mind, Ou Tingye connected the phone.

    Before he could speak, an excited and shrill female voice came from the phone.

    "You, are you Ou Tingye?!"

    Ou Tingye narrowed his eyes: "Who are you?"

    The other party's voice was not Mu Wanwan's.

    "You may not know me, but I am your fan! Oh, I just became your fan too, you are so handsome, I like you so much!"

    Facing the girl's fanatical confession, the breath around Ou Tingye instantly became colder by several degrees.

    "Why do you have my phone number?" Ou Tingye asked coldly.

    "Yes, that young lady gave us your business cardI" Before the girl on the phone could continue to express her excitement, Ou Tingye hung up the phone.

    Taking a deep breath, Ou Tingye forced out three words from between his lips and teeth.

    "Mu, Wan, Wan!"

    How dare this woman give his business card to others?  !

    Good, very good!

    He really underestimated her courage!

    "Boss, what happened?" Cang Jing felt that Ou Tingye's mood was not right, and asked with concern.

    "It's nothing." Ou Tingye said with a gloomy expression.

    He was put on by Mu Wanwan, and it would be embarrassing to say it.

    The mobile phone in his hand rang again, and Ou Tingye immediately turned it off.

    Thanks to Mu Wanwan, he had to change his phone number.

    Thinking of this, Ou Tingye wished he could catch Mu Wanwan and beat him severely.

    ****

    The person Mu Wanwan is looking for is Han Xu.

    Han Xu opened a private psychological counseling clinic on Xingfu Street. He used to be the private psychological counselor of the King of Country H. He has won numerous international awards and enjoyed a very high international reputation.

    But later, because I was tired of living abroad, I returned to China and opened a clinic.

    Now the citizens of country Z pay more attention to mental health than before. Han Xu's clinic business is very good, but he only receives three patients a week, and the people who seek him to see a doctor have already queued up until next year.

    Mu Wanwan's footsteps stopped in front of a small western-style building.

    The architectural style on Xingfu Street is relatively westernized, and most of the buildings on both sides of the street are exquisite small western-style buildings.

    Standing in front of the white door, Mu Wanwan rang the doorbell.

    ps: ah~ I have something to do at home. For the past two days, I will update it four times a day, and then I will resume the sixth update tomorrow~ This is the charm of saving manuscripts. I can do a basic update without stopping the update~ I think so, Ou Tingye¡¯s face  It still hurts to be beaten, haha ??(remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412 Geniuses often don't play cards according to routine

    ?

    After waiting for about a minute, someone came to open the door.

    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" A girl who looked about the same age as Mu Wanwan came to open the door. She was wearing a floral dress and was very delicately dressed.

    "I don't have an appointment. I didn't come to see Dr. Han today. I have a personal matter with him. Please inform Dr. Han." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    The girl quickly looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing the person in front of her with black hair, red lips, and fair skin, her expression became extremely cold, and her eyes even showed vigilance.

    "Today is Dr. Han's working hours. During working hours, Dr. Han never receives friends. You'd better wait for Dr. Han to come back after get off work." After the girl finished speaking, she didn't give Mu Wanwan a chance to speak, and closed the door directly.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the closed door in front of her, and was slightly taken aback.

    Han Xu doesn't receive friends during working hours?  How could she not know.

    That person has never done things without any rules at all.

    Especially when working, let alone receiving friends, it is possible for Han Xu to play games in the middle of his work.

    Han Xu is very self-willed at work, sometimes so self-willed that he has no sense of responsibility, but it does not prevent a large number of people from seeking medical treatment from him.

    Because he is simply a genius among geniuses in terms of psychological research and mental illness.

    Geniuses often do not play according to the routine, they have willful capital.

    But since Han Xu was receiving patients at this time, Mu Wanwan was not in a hurry to see him right away, so she stood under the big tree at the door and waited.

    The girl returned to Han Xu's office.

    Han Xu was asking some basic information about the patient. He seemed extraordinarily careless and absent-minded today, and accidentally asked the patient twice some questions.

    Seeing the girl came back, Han Xu pushed the silver-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at her lightly with brown eyes and asked, "Linda, who knocked on the door just now?"

    Linda stroked her long hair charmingly, and said with a smile, "It's for waste products."

    "You are lying." Han Xu said directly with no expression on his face, "Who is knocking on the door?"

    When a person is lying, it is very likely to be accompanied by some subconscious body movements to cover up his guilty conscience.

    And when linda brushed her hair just now, she blinked her eyes quickly a few times, obviously to cover up her truest emotions.

    Therefore, Han Xu knew that she was lying just by looking at Linda.

    Seeing that her lie was easily exposed by Han Xu, Linda smiled a little awkwardly, but under Han Xu's indifferent gaze, she dared not hide any more, and could only truthfully say: "It's yours.  Friend. I see that you are receiving patients, so let her come to you when she is off work."

    "My friend came to see me, when will it be your turn to drive her away?!" Knowing that Mu Wanwan was here, Han Xu couldn't help beating his heart a little faster, and hurriedly slapped Linda, and then  Quickly walked out of the office.

    Linda has been with Han Xu for several months, and this is the first time she has seen him showing such a nervous expression.

    Obviously, Han Xu was so nervous because of that woman.

    Thinking of this, the expression on Linda's face became particularly ugly.

    Han Xu hurried to the door and opened it.

    He originally thought that Mu Wanwan had already left, so when he saw the familiar figure from behind, he couldn't help being stunned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413 Are you afraid that this woman will be unhappy?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was standing under the tree with her back to Han Xu.

    Her attention was attracted by two kittens fighting on the curb across the road.

    The breeze lifted Mu Wanwan's long hair and skirt, Han Xu looked at the figure in front of him who had appeared in his dreams countless times, and his thin lips raised unconsciously.

    But then, as if he suddenly thought of something again, the smile on his lips disappeared immediately, and he coughed expressionlessly.

    Hearing the sound of coughing, Mu Wanwan turned around with a smile on her face.

    At a glance, he saw Han Xu standing at the door.

    "Hey? Aren't you busy?" Mu Wanwan made a suspicious voice.

    "Take a break for a while, come in." Han Xu said in a cold tone.

    Mu Wanwan has long been used to Han Xu's iceberg face, she smiled and shook the milk tea and dessert in her hand: "I brought you delicious ones and your favorite milk tea."

    A softness flashed across Han Xu's eyes, he nodded slightly, turned and walked into the room.

    Mu Wanwan quickly followed Han Xu's pace.

    Han Xu led Mu Wanwan to the lounge.

    The two had just sat down when Linda came over again.

    "Why didn't you knock?" Han Xu frowned and asked dissatisfied when he saw Linda push the door in without knocking.

    Linda glanced at Mu Wanwan from the corner of her eye, and then said to Han Xu with a smile on her face, "I forgot to knock on the door when I was in a hurry, Dr. Han, that patient is still waiting for you."

    "Let him wait for a while." Han Xu said impatiently.

    "I'm afraid this is not good? The identity of that patient is not simple, Dr. Han, you"

    Before Linda finished speaking, Han Xu raised his hand and made a silent gesture.

    Linda immediately shut her mouth.

    "Linda, you have been fired, now you can go to the financial side to get your salary and leave." Han Xu said coldly.

    What he hates most is when someone questions his decision.

    "Why did you fire me?" Linda's eyes widened in surprise.

    "No reason." Han Xu's tone was still as cold as ice.

    "I see, is it because I let this woman leave just now?" Linda turned her finger on Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the sofa, "Are you afraid that this woman will be unhappy, so you fired me?  !"

    Mu Wanwan who was picked up innocently: ""

    However, Han Xu seemed to have been poked into his mind, and his handsome face quickly flashed a complicated look: "Stop talking nonsense here, get out."

    Linda gave Mu Wanwan a vicious look, and ran out covering her face.

    boom-

    The door was slammed shut by Linda.

    "I fired her because she always questioned my decisions." Han Xu pushed his glasses and explained to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded to show that she understood.

    Han Xu, who has a gentle and handsome face, is actually very stubborn and arrogant in his bones, even a little sickly.

    He doesn't like others to question his decision, and Mu Wanwan has already experienced this when playing games with him.

    Back then, as the captain, she must have ordered him to cooperate, but he was the kind of person who disregarded discipline, and the two had a lot of quarrels back then.

    However, after arguing and arguing, they became friends somehow.

    The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward after Linda came over just now.

    "You can get busy with your patient's affairs first, I'll wait for you here." Mu Wanwan said to Han Xu.

    "That patient just suffered from very mild insomnia." When Han Xu mentioned the patient, his tone was rather cold, "I don't accept such patients in the first place, it's a waste of time."

    The reason for being able to receive that patient was entirely because his father owed him a favor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414 When he was a mad dog

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded to show that she understood.

    She opened the dessert, then took out the knife, fork and plate, cut a piece of cake, and handed it to Han Xu.

    Han Xu took it and took a sip: "Did you buy it at a nearby dessert shop?"

    "How do you know?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    "I've eaten at all the dessert shops on this street." Han Xu said lightly, looking deeply at Mu Wanwan, "But this one is my favorite."

    Mu Wanwan didn't notice the deep meaning in Han Xu's tone and eyes, and said with a smile: "This is completely a mistake. By the way, do you have time recently? The few of us can play team games. New season  Didn't it start?"

    "Since I returned to China, I have more time." Han Xu leaned his back on the back of the soft sofa chair, "You must not come to me because of the team competition. Tell me, what do you want from the boss?"

    Mu Wanwan never beat around the bush in front of Han Xu, so she directly opened the skylight and said, "That's right, Han Xu, I want you to see a doctor for one of my elders."

    "You mean from the Mu family?" Han Xu frowned and said.

    Like Xi Yan, he doesn't like those in the Mu family at all.

    Because those people didn't treat Mu Wanwan well at all.

    "If it's from the Mu family, I refuse." Han Xu said again without hesitation.

    Mu Wanwan knew why Han Xu refused to see a doctor from the Mu family, so she couldn't help feeling warm in her heart: "It's not from the Mu family. It's an important elder of mine."

    "It's fine if you're not from the Mu family." Han Xu said lightly, "It's a trivial matter, you don't need to go there yourself, you can call me and tell me."

    "Are you still angry?" Mu Wanwan said dumbfounded, "I really didn't go to your birthday party last time because of a special reason."

    "What special reason?" Han Xu looked straight at Mu Wanwan, and asked slowly, "You haven't given me a reasonable explanation until now."

    Mu Wanwan touched her nose.

    Han Xu's birthday was during Chinese New Year. At that time, she hadn't been reborn. She had an awkward fight with Bao Sihan, and was locked up by Bao Sihan. Her mobile phone and computer were also confiscated. She couldn't communicate with the outside world. That's why she missed it.  Han Xu's birthday party.

    Because of this, Han Xu was always very angry and avoided seeing her.

    And she didn't know how to explain it to Han Xu.

    In the past, she didn't say that she was locked up by Bao Sihan because she was afraid of hurting her face.

    I don't say it now because I care about Bo Sihan's face.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't speak, Han Xu sighed helplessly: "Forget it, I won't bring up this matter again in the future, just let it go. I have time tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

    "Then I'll send a car to pick you up then." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Han Xu nodded.

    Next, Mu Wanwan chatted with Han Xu for a while before leaving.

    Han Xu stood at the window on the second floor, watching Mu Wanwan get in the car and leave, with very deep eyes.

    After Mu Wanwan got home, she first called Bao Sihan and told him about meeting Ou Tingye today.

    She didn't know what happened to Ou Tingye, and now she had to make it clear with Bao Sihan to avoid trouble later on.

    "Don't pay attention to him." After listening to Mu Wanwan's story, Bo Sihan said flatly, "Just treat him as a mad dog." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 Have You Heard of Cupid's Tears?

    ?

    "Okay, are you on the rooftop?" Mu Wanwan heard a loud noise from Bao Sihan's side.

    "I'm ready to go." Bo Sihan said, "You have to be obedient at home and wait for me to come back."

    "Okay, be careful on the road." After speaking, Mu Wanwan kissed the phone before hanging up.

    Gong Yu was taking a nap, Mu Wanwan didn't bother him, and asked Fang Xun to bring Liliana to meet her.

    "Have you contacted your boss?" Mu Wanwan asked directly when she saw Liliana.

    "We have already contacted you. Our boss said that we need to see your sincerity before we come to discuss business with you." Liliana said.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "Have you heard of Cupid's tears?"

    Liliana was stunned: "Isn't that a priceless treasure?"

    "The tears of Cupid are my reward." Mu Wanwan said slowly, "Ask your boss Claire, is this sincerity enough? If it is enough, let him come to country Z to talk to me in person, if not,  Forget it. I can find other mercenary groups."

    Liliana couldn't help taking a deep breath.

    Tears of Cupid, that is a peerless treasure that cannot be measured purely by money.  ,

    "Can I take a look at it first?" Liliana asked Mu Wanwan with burning eyes.

    "Sorry, you are not qualified." Mu Wanwan stretched lazily, "You can call Claire now."

    Liliana snorted heavily, then took the mobile phone Fang Xun handed over, and called Claire.

    After receiving the notification on the phone, Liliana reported the situation to Claire on the other side of the phone in fluent English.

    "Tears of the God of Cupid? Is she sure she wants to be rewarded with the tears of the God of Cupid?" Claire's tone suddenly became excited.

    "Yes, Boss." Liliana replied, "But she asked you to come to country Z to talk to her in person. I'm afraid this is against the rules."

    "Lily, you don't understand, Cupid's tears are too important to me. Tell that respected guest, I will see her in person in three days." After finishing speaking, Claire hung up the phone.

    Liliana's expression was a bit unbelievable.

    what's the situation?

    The boss actually agreed to come to country Z?

    Normally, no matter who talks to their boss about business, they will go to their territory.

    This is the first time their boss made an exception!

    "Why did you make a deal with us with the tears of the God of Cupid?" Liliana looked at Mu Wanwan sharply, and told her intuitively that the reason why the boss is so abnormal is because of the tears of the God of Cupid.

    "Your boss loves his wife very much, right?"

    "You actually know that our boss is married?" Liliana looked at Mu Wanwan like she was looking at a monster.

    The fact that the eldest of their family is married is very secretive, and only a few core members of their own organization know about it.

    How did this woman know?

    Fang Xun also looked at Mu Wanwan with strange and curious eyes.

    He also wanted to know how Mu Wanwan managed to find out other people's background.

    "Fang Xun, take Liliana back to rest." Mu Wanwan didn't need to talk so much to Liliana.

    It was not a difficult task for her to investigate the details of Claire.

    She just invaded the police system of Country Q where Claire is located.

    If Claire is a mercenary, he will inevitably get into trouble.

    In Guorang, she found Claire's information from the police system database of country q.

    According to Claire's information, his current marital status is married, and even who his spouse is is clearly recorded.

    ps: Tomorrow will continue six more, please give a reward, (¤Å£þ? 3;£þ)¤Å(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 Miss Mu Family Empathizes

    ?

    After solving Claire's matter, Mu Wanwan was in a good mood and went back to her room.

    Today's busy work is over, Mu Wanwan lay on the bed, scrolling through Weibo in every possible way bored.

    As a result, Mu Wanwan's pupils shrank when she saw the title that was the most searched.

    On the title, it reads 'Ms. Mu's love is not in love'.

    A few simple words made Mu Wanwan frown suspiciously.

    Miss Mu's family?

    Originally, Mu Wanwan naively thought that it was about Mu Ruo, or even Mu Xiaoxue.  Driven by the heart of gossip, after Mu Wan opened this trending search later, she was completely dumbfounded.

    The heroine of the extremely popular Weibo post is not Mu Xiaoxue or Mu Ruo, but her?

    In the photo, Ou Tingye touched her head, her expression showed no resistance.  The two people are talented and beautiful, this picture is harmonious and compatible no matter how you look at it.

    Mu Wanwan seemed like a thunderbolt, she never thought that that unexpected scene would be filmed?  !

    Moreover, looking at a tricky angle, if someone hadn't prepared to plot her in advance, it would be impossible to take such a perfect photo.

    And this calculating person, needless to say, must be Ou Tingye.

    Thinking that she was being tricked, Mu Wanwan laughed back angrily.

    "Oh! Ting! Ye! You bastard, how dare you plot against me??" Mu Wanwan was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    She really never thought that one day she would capsize in the gutter!

    Thinking that she and Ou Tingye were regarded as a couple, Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

    No, this matter cannot be left alone!  She must get Ou Tingye out and beat him up, otherwise the words are not over!

    Mu Wanwan knew that the photos had been sent out now, so the verbal explanation was too pale, and Si Han would surely know sooner or later.

    It is precisely because of the good relationship between the two of them, the more this is the case, the less Mu Wanwan can quarrel with Bo Sihan because of someone like Ou Tingye.

    That Ou Ting Ye is not worthy!

    Hacking this Weibo directly is definitely not enough. After thinking about it, Mu Wanwan decided to use a more direct and violent method to solve this matter.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan got up and walked out of the room holding her phone.

    After Mu Wanwan came to the living room, she happened to see Fang Xun who had just placed Liliana.

    "Fang Xun, you came just in time. I just have something and I want to ask you for help." A smile appeared on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips, but there was no smile in his eyes, only a coldness that could almost freeze people  .

    Fang Xun looked at Mu Wanwan and suddenly felt a little startled.

    I don't know how to put it, anyway, at this moment, Mu Wanwan's eyes look a little scary

    "Does Miss Mu have any orders?" Fang Xun asked with a smile on his face.

    "I want to know all of Ou Tingye's movements in the next few days. Remember, I want to know the details, and there must be no mistakes or omissions. Do you understand?" Mu Wanwan stared at Fang Xun and said seriously  .

    Fang Xun looked at Mu Wanwan's expression, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart: "Miss Mu, why did you suddenly think of investigating Ou Tingye? That man is very dangerous, otherwise you should wait until Mr. Bo comes back."  Bar?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "No, I want to meet Ou Tingye in person."

    It was the first time Fang Xun saw Mu Wanwan's serious expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53: Maybe I'm Going To Fool Around Somewhere

    ?

    Mentioning Muruo, Di Yajun's face suddenly became ugly: "I don't know where I went last night, I didn't come back all night, and no one answered the phone."

    Mu Wanwan knew exactly what Mu Ruo was doing, but she still had a very worried expression on her face: "Don't tell me something happened, mom, don't you need to call the police?"

    Di Yajun sneered: "She is such a big person, can she still be lost? Maybe she went somewhere to fool around, maybe she will be back soon."

    Seeing Di Yajun's indifferent attitude, Mu Wanwan sneered twice in her heart.

    This woman is like this, except for Mu Xiaoxue, she doesn't care about other people at all.

    His own biological daughter is not as important as an adopted daughter.

    She really couldn't figure out Di Yajun's brain circuit.

    However, if Di Yajun knew that Mu Xiaoxue was actually her father's seed, would she still be devoted to Mu Xiaoxue?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to cover the flashing smile in her eyes.

    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here.

    Mu Wanwan and Di Yajun were talking about Mu Ruo when the door of the living room was unlocked, and then Mu Ruo opened the door and walked in.

    Mu Ruo didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be here. The moment he saw Mu Wanwan, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, followed by inexplicable hatred.

    Di Yajun turned to look at Muruo, and saw that her face was as white as a ghost, and there were bruises under her eyes. She looked like she had suffered a catastrophe. The most important thing was that there were several obvious spots on Muruo's neck.  bruises.

    She is also someone who has been there, of course she knows what the bruises are.

    "Where did you go last night?!" Di Yajun asked coldly.

    Mu Ruo noticed that Di Yajun's gaze rested on her neck for a while, and subconsciously pulled the collar, trying to cover the marks on her neck, and whispered, "I'm going to a friend's house."

    Di Yajun walked up to Muruo in three steps and two steps, and looked at her with a sneer: "Friend? Which friend?"

    In front of Di Yajun's domineering aura, Mu Ruo was as humble as an ant, she didn't even dare to lift her head, she was too cowardly to make a sound.

    "You have learned how to fool around with men!" Di Yajun slapped Muruo on the face.

    Originally, Mu Ruo was weak and weak because of Liu Kui's walking, and was knocked down to the ground by Di Yajun's slap.

    The moment she fell down, she happened to see the corners of Mu Wanwan's lips rising.

    It's just that the smile is fleeting, too fast to be captured.

    When Mu Ruo widened his eyes and looked carefully, Mu Wanwan had a worried expression on his face.

    Could it be that she was dazzled just now?

    "Mom, don't be angry." Mu Wanwan walked up to Muruo, helped her up from the ground, and said to the furious Di Yajun, "Ruoruo, hurry up and apologize to mom."

    "I'm sorry." Muruo whispered to Di Yajun.

    "Who is that man?" Di Yajun asked coldly.

    She can be sure that Muruo went fooling around with a man last night.

    "Yes, it's the young master of the Liu family." Muruo said with her head down, her voice trembling.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Mu Ruo to be so honest, so she glanced sideways at her.

    ¡ª¡ªThis idiot thought that Liu Kui would be responsible for her, so he chose to speak out, right?

    Really interesting.

    In her previous life, why didn't she realize that Muruo was so stupid.

    What kind of person is Liu Kui?

    A typical playboy, bohemian, like changing girlfriends and changing clothes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    ?

    If Mu Ruo wants Liu Kui to take responsibility for her, the possibility is almost zero.

    Even if Liu Kui was responsible for her, if she really married Liu Kui, then she would jump into the pit of fire on her own initiative.

    "The young master of the Liu family?" Di Yajun narrowed his eyes, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.

    The Liu family is also a well-known wealthy family in Beijing. If Mu Ruo can marry into the Liu family, it will be a great thing for the Mu family.

    Thinking quickly in his mind, Di Yajun cleared his throat: "You go back to the room first, don't wait for your father to come back and see you like this, he will be even angrier."

    Muruo nodded silently.

    "I'll help you back to your room." Mu Wanwan said softly to Muruo.

    Mu Ruo was so obedient in front of Di Yajun, she didn't dare to resist, and let Mu Wanwan help her up to the second floor.

    After returning to the room, Mu Ruo shook off Mu Wanwan fiercely, "Mu Wanwan, don't be hypocritical here, don't think I don't know what you're thinking! Did you come to see me on purpose when you came to the house today?"  A joke? Do you think I'm miserable now?"

    Muruo is so angry that he almost vomits blood now.

    She actually knew that this matter had nothing to do with Mu Wanwan, but if Mu Wanwan hadn't brought Xi Yan home, how could she have fallen in love with that man?

    She could tell that Xi Yan deliberately played tricks on her last night, causing her to lose her innocence!

    However, Mu Ruo didn't know that it was all thanks to Mu Wanwan's support behind her that she would get to where she is today.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Ruo, and indeed saw the word "miserable" from her.

    But this is not enough, she wants to make Mu Ruo a street rat, everyone shouts and beats her.

    "Ruoruo, you have to be reasonable in what you say and do. I don't even know why you hooked up with Young Master Liu. How can you rely on me?" Mu Wanwan blinked and said innocently.

    Mu Wanwan was already well-behaved, but now she had a cute and pitiful expression, which made people even reluctant to speak to her loudly.

    Bo Sihan protected her so well, she was so clean, even her eyes were clear.

    In contrast, Mu Ruo felt that she had nothing. The pain in her back from being beaten up by Liu Kui this morning, accompanied by a strange feeling between her legs, made her almost unable to stand up, "Don't pretend to be innocent, if you don't  If you call Xi Yan to see a doctor for grandpa, I won't be fooled by that man! Why can't you see me so well?"

    "Ruoruo, I asked Xi Yan to come over and treat grandpa. It only depends on his medical skills. How could I have guessed that you would fall in love with him." Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Ruo worriedly, feeling a sense of relief in her heart  .

    "What's the use of talking about it now!" Muruo gritted her teeth and said angrily.

    "Okay, don't be angry, I know you are wronged. How about this, let me show you the way. Since you are already with Young Master Liu, you might as well find a way to coax him, this Young Master Liu  Although not as good as Xi Yan, the Liu family is also a wealthy family, if you become the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, will you worry about your future life?" Mu Wanwan gently supported Mu Wanwan like a seductive little devil.  Ruo's shoulder, whispering.

    Hearing the words, Muruo couldn't help showing a yearning expression.

    The Liu family is indeed rich. If she can really catch Liu Kui, then she won't have to worry about it for the rest of her life!

    If she can't catch the man she loves, can she still find a rich man to make her life better?

    "Liu Kui seems to be very good at playing, me, how can I stand him?" Muruo thought of Liu Kui dismissing her this morning, and his heart was cold.

    "Why not? As long as the raw rice is cooked, are you afraid that you won't be able to get the position of the young mistress of the Liu family? Our Mu family is not a small family. My parents and I will help you." Mu Wanwan said  The voice was soft and soft, "Think about it for yourself, your future is in your own hands." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Brother, listen to me explain to you

    ?

    Mu Ruo didn't speak, but fell into deep thought.

    "Calm down first, I won't bother you anymore." Mu Wanwan put away the sneer that flashed in her eyes, and left calmly.

    After Mu Wanwan left, Mu Ruo sat on the bed exhausted.

    "That's right, what Mu Wanwan said is right, my future is in my own hands, and I must seize the opportunity." Mu Ruo murmured to Shu, with a complicated look on his face.

    Every time she thinks of Bo Yunze, her heart still hurts.

    She has liked Bo Yunze for so many years, but it's a pity that Bo Yunze has never seen her in his eyes, so she turned her target to Xi Yan, who knew that she would end up like this.

    Besides, mom knows what happened last night, and she has no other choice.

    Thinking of this, Muruo took out the contraceptive pill she bought from her bag, gritted her teeth and still didn't take it, and threw the pill in the trash can.

    Mu Wanwan hid her achievements and fame deeply, and went downstairs calmly.

    As a result, I just went downstairs when I heard Di Yajun and Mu Xiaoxue's laughter.

    There was coldness in the black and white eyes, Mu Wanwan gave Mu Xiaoxue a cold look, then put on a harmless expression, and walked over with a smile, "Mom, what are you talking about?  so happy."

    "Oh, Wanwan, you came just in time, Xiaoxue and I were talking about her concert." Di Yajun mentioned Mu Xiaoxue, and smiled from ear to ear.

    "Wanwan, the day when I hold a concert is coming soon. If you come to see me if you have time, I will be very happy." After speaking, Mu Xiaoxue gave Mu Wanwan an invitation letter.

    "Of course I'm free, don't worry, I'll definitely be there." Mu Wanwan accepted the invitation letter with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan only heard the two chatting for a while, when the mobile phone in the satchel rang.

    Taking out her mobile phone to take a look, Mu Wanwan found that the call was actually made from home.

    Having a bad feeling in her heart, Mu Wanwan pressed the answer button, "Hello."

    "Miss Mu, sir is back When do you think you can come back? It's best as soon as possible." The steward's faltering voice came from the receiver.

    "Well, I see, I'll go back now." Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, left Mu's house with random excuses, and returned home.

    Hearing from the housekeeper that Bao Sihan was alone in the room waiting for her to go back, Mu Wanwan had a bad feeling in her heart.

    When Mu Wanwan entered the room and felt the low air pressure released from Bao Sihan's body, she became even more sure that her premonition had come true.

    At this time, Bao Sihan was like a vicious wolf, with a terrifying aura around him, he seemed to be a different person, his eyes and aura were so gloomy and terrifying, it brought Mu Wanwan a sense of oppression that was almost suffocating  .

    Seeing Bao Sihan like this, Mu Wanwan knew that he knew everything about her looking for Xi Yan.

    Although Mu Wanwan knew that she couldn't hide her small actions from Bo Sihan, she never expected to be discovered by him so soon.

    In the past, Bo Sihan used to be like this, he was disturbed by her various actions, and every time she resisted and rebelled, he would be hurt.  Over time, Bo Sihan would become manic because of her slight disturbance, and even developed to the point of bipolar disorder.

    Thinking that Bao Sihan would become like this because of himself, Mu Wanwan was so distressed that he could hardly breathe, so he hurried over.

    "Brother, listen to me explain to you" Whether it's about Xi Yan or anything else, as long as he wants to know, she will tell him.

    It's a pity that Mu Wanwan wanted to explain, but Bao Sihan didn't give her a chance.

    Bo Sihan's dark eyes were beating dangerously, he reached out and lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, and kissed it deeply.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 This Man Actually Locked Her Up Again

    ?

    Bo Sihan's kiss was full of possessiveness, strong and domineering.

    The tongue pried open Mu Wanwan's lips and teeth, attacking the city, as if trying to swallow her breath.

    Unlike the resistance in the past, Mu Wanwan was like a well-behaved cat, nestled in Bao Sihan's arms, raised her head, blushing on her cheeks, and let him move.

    The breath belonging to Bo Sihan filled his breath, and Mu Wanwan felt as if he was going to be drunk.  However, every time it was critical, he would intensify his movements, rubbing his teeth fiercely against her petal-like lips, as if deliberately punishing her.

    Not only that, Bao Sihan's fiery palms unzipped the zipper on her back, and pressed his palms against her smooth skin, with a little bit of force, he first wanted to plant his mark on her body.

    "Brother, it hurts" Mu Wanwan managed to get a moment to breathe under Bao Sihan's kiss, she hummed, her big eyes were foggy, and her voice was aggrieved.

    Bo Sihan didn't answer, but he breathed harder, wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, and with a strong lift, pushed her down on the bed.

    The skirt on Mu Wanwan was quickly taken off and thrown aside. She was a little cold, so she couldn't help leaning towards Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan tore off his tie a little irritably, and undid the first three buttons of his shirt with a rough movement, revealing his delicate collarbone and fair and strong chest.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's Adam's apple rolling, Mu Wanwan couldn't help stretching out her little hand, and gently touched his Adam's apple.

    Mu Wanwan's small movements made Bao Sihan narrow his eyes dangerously, lowered his head and bit her shoulder as punishment, and when she heard her cry of pain again, he let go of her and changed to a gentle kiss.

    Mu Wanwan was overwhelmed by the bullying, so she could only pester him as much as possible to make him stop being so angry.

    After being tossed and turned on the big bed by Bao Sihan all night, Mu Wanwan finally lost her strength and passed out.

    In a coma, Mu Wanwan felt Bao Sihan gently hug her, take her to take a bath, brush her hair, and change her clothes.

    Bo Sihan, who was enjoying himself, moved patiently and meticulously. Mu Wanwan was so tired that she couldn't even lift a finger, and fell asleep with her eyes closed.

    But when Bo Sihan took out the handcuffs and locked her on the bedside, Mu Wanwan realized something was wrong, she shrugged her shoulders cleverly, and opened her eyes.

    Seeing that she had woken up, Bo Sihan remained expressionless, and swiftly locked her right hand to the head of the bed with a chain made of pure gold.

    The chain is long enough to allow Mu Wanwan to move freely in the room, but don't even think about going out of the room.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan, then at the golden chain.

    This man actually locked her up again!

    After Mu Wanwan had trouble with other men before, Bo Sihan would punish her in this way when she became ill, so that she would not be restless again.

    At that time, Mu Wanwan was also stubborn, she couldn't stand this kind of humiliation, she would struggle so hard that her wrists would bleed every time, but she didn't think that Bao Sihan would do such a thing because she was heartbroken by her.

    Bo Sihan seemed not to want to see Mu Wanwan's stubborn struggle. After locking her, he stood up, straightened his clothes and was about to leave.

    "Wait a minute." Mu Wanwan jumped out of the bed, but she felt sore all over her body, reminding her of the intensity of last night.

    Hearing her muffled groans, Bao Sihan paused, and Mu Wanwan took advantage of this opportunity to rush up and hug him.

    ps: Mr. Bo became so abnormal that even he was afraid of himself, hiahiahia~ Sister¡¯s smile gradually became abnormal, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ Normal update starts~(*£þ3)(e£þ*)(Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 The Cage That Belongs To Her

    ?

    Mu Wanwan reached out and grabbed Bao Sihan's big hand, holding it tightly.

    "Brother, this time, I want to take back what belongs to me personally." She looked at Bao Sihan with very firm eyes, "I don't want you to be laughed at by others again, I want to slowly prove to others that only I  Mu Wanwan is worthy of Bo Sihan. Bo Sihan was right to choose me."

    In fact, because of her, Bo Sihan has indeed been ridiculed a lot.

    Many people thought that Bao Sihan was mentally ill, and had to spoil her useless vase unconditionally.

    From outsiders' point of view, according to Bao Sihan's current status and his monstrous appearance, it is far from impossible to find a woman who is better than her.

    In this life, Mu Wanwan never wants to be a vase in the eyes of others no matter what.

    Bo Sihan squinted his eyes and looked at Mu Wanwan, with an incomprehensible deep light flowing in his black eyes.

    He is too aware of how capable Mu Wanwan is.

    He never regarded her as a useless vase.

    Similarly, it was also because he knew Mu Wanwan's abilities so well that he was even more worried that he would not be able to keep her.

    In order to keep Mu Wanwan by his side, he did not hesitate to break her wings.

    What Mu Wanwan said just now caused a strange feeling in his heart.

    Recently, she has always been able to easily hit the softest part of his heart with one word, making him uncontrollably wanting to follow her wishes.

    "Mu Wanwan, you have learned a lot." It took about a full minute before Bao Sihan uttered a word from his thin lips.

    Ever since the birthday party was over, she seemed to instantly understand how to make him happy.

    And he is indeed very useful.

    But this doesn't mean that he will trust her completely.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan's eyes, there seemed to be an invisible vortex in his dark pupils, trying to suck people's souls away.

    Gathering her mind, Mu Wanwan smiled and said, "Brother, I've always been smart, you know it."

    Bo Sihan pursed his lips.

    Yes.

    Mu Wanwan's IQ is much higher than that of ordinary people, and she also has a photographic memory.

    He knows all of these.

    Feeling the strength of the big hand that the man was holding with her, Mu Wanwan continued to chuckle and said, "But brother, you are smarter than me, this is one thing for one thing."

    Only then did the low air pressure around the man dissipate.

    Feeling that Bao Sihan's hair was being smoothed out by herself, Mu Wanwan moved her small face close to Bao Sihan's, her lips almost touched his thin lips: "Brother, since I was a child, I have been your little monkey at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain  .I know I can't escape your Wuzhishan, so I won't run away again, this is the way of a smart person, what do you think?"

    When the girl was talking, the warm breath mixed with the sweet scent of her body penetrated into Bo Sihan's nostrils, causing a strange feeling in his throat, and his Adam's apple twitched.

    "Of course it's good for you to think like this." Bao Sihan's voice was a little hoarse, "If you dare to escape again, I'll send you to the lonely island, and I'll spend the rest of my life there with you."

    Hearing the words Lonely Island, Mu Wanwan's body still couldn't help but tremble.

    It was a private island belonging to Bo Sihan, with a beautiful scenery and a palace-like mansion on it.

    Those who didn't know thought it was a private island for sightseeing and vacation, but Mu Wanwan knew very well that the island was built by Bao Sihan himself, and it belonged to her prison.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 That Was the First Time She Softened Bo Sihan

    ?

    In the previous life, Mu Wanwan was also taken to the Lonely Island by Bo Sihan for a week.

    However, in just one week, it became a nightmare that Mu Wanwan could never forget!

    He locked her in the villa on the island and cut off all contact with the outside world. She was not allowed to use any devices, and the only thing she faced all day long was the gloomy and ruthless Bao Sihan, and those dumb servants.

    Mu Wanwan only stayed there for a week and almost had a nervous breakdown.

    Except for Bo Sihan, no one communicated with her.

    She wanted to escape, but the island was surrounded by a vast sea, and there was nowhere to escape.

    That was the first time she gave in to Bo Sihan and begged him to take her away.

    Even though it belongs to a very distant memory from her previous life, when Mu Wanwan thinks about it now, she still can't help but feel fear.

    Sometimes mental torture is more likely to make life worse than physical torture.

    "What? Are you scared?" Bao Sihan clearly felt Mu Wanwan's fear, and curled his thin lips.

    "I heard from Fang Xun that Lonely Island is beautiful?" Mu Wanwan asked suddenly.

    Calculated according to the current time, she has never been to Lonely Island in this life.

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly.

    A small island located in the tropics is indeed beautiful and the air is pleasant.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with shining eyes: "Then we can retire there in the future, and when we have children, we can often take them on vacation. It's just that the name of this island is not very good, I don't know  Like it. Brother. When we have a child, how about changing the name of the island to our child's name?"

    Her sweet voice is full of hope for the future.

    Bo Sihan's breathing trembled slightly, and he spit out two words from his thin lips: "Child?"

    The tone is very hesitant.

    "Yes, child." Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded, "Brother, will we get married in the future?"

    Bo Sihan endured the strange throbbing in his heart, and nodded.

    "Then since we are married, we will definitely have children." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    After her words fell, Bao Sihan hugged her in his arms with such force that he seemed to want to embed her in his arms.

    Even if she is trying to coax him now, what she said may be a lie.

    But what she said was what he wanted most.

    The fiery kiss then fell on Mu Wanwan's lips, spreading like wildfire, out of control.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously responded to Bao Sihan, opened her small mouth, and let his tongue stick into her mouth, snatching the beauty that belonged to her.

    The atmosphere in the room gradually increased, and the room was full of charm.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan thought that if she was tossed and tossed by Bao Sihan again tonight, she would definitely not be able to get out of bed.

    As a result, this night, Bo Sihan's movements were surprisingly gentle and careful.

    It made her feel unprecedented joy.

    The next day, early morning.

    Mu Wanwan, whose biological clock is always accurate, woke up on time at 7:30 in the morning, watching Bao Sihan standing by the bed and getting dressed.

    The fingers with distinct phalanges fastened the buttons of the shirt one by one. Seeing Mu Wanwan staring straight at him, Bao Sihan slightly hooked his thin lips: "Looks good?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Brother, play with the year."

    Bao Sihan bent down and touched Mu Wanwan's face with his hand: "Since you like it, I will use this hand tonight"

    Before Bao Sihan could finish speaking, Mu Wanwan's face turned red instantly, and she covered his mouth with her hand.

    In front of outsiders, Bo Sihan is a cold and noble son. Only Mu Wanwan knows the wildness and unruliness hidden in his bones.

    Therefore, he is able to say the words of tigers and wolves that make people blush.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Brother, You Are Too Bad

    ?

    Bo Sihan lightly licked Mu Wanwan's palm.

    Mu Wanwan's little hand trembled, and she quickly moved away.

    "Brother, you are too bad!" She looked at Bao Sihan with a little embarrassment.

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's coquettish look, the charming look between her eyebrows and eyes almost turned into a real hook, which made him feel the familiar hotness rising from his lower abdomen again.

    She was like a poison, a poison he was addicted to.

    After eating once, you can taste the marrow and know the taste, and you can't stop.

    Pressing the back of Mu Wanwan's head with one hand, Bao Sihan kissed her hard on the lips.

    After the long and lingering kiss was over, Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's drunken little face, and said in a hoarse voice: "You handle Chen Jin's matter yourself?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly.

    "Okay, then I'll leave it to you." Bao Sihan seemed in a good mood, and after getting up this morning, the smile on his lips never disappeared.

    Mu Wanwan knew that it was not easy for Bao Sihan to make such a decision, so she was slightly relieved in her heart.

    "I won't let my brother down." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "It's Chen Jin's luck to fall into your hands." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan saw the chill flowing in Bao Sihan's eyes, and felt that Chen Jin was very lucky to be in her hands.

    At most, she would ruin Chen Jin's reputation, and she has been like a mouse crossing the street all her life.

    But Bao Sihan was different. If he had done it himself, it was very likely that Chen Jin would show up in a certain mine in F state to work as a coolie in a few days.

    According to Chen Jin's body, if he was taken to the mine, he might not survive a month.

    ****

    The popularity of "Thousand Autumn Tribulation" was even more explosive than Mu Wanwan expected.

    Just this morning, the crew of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" suddenly released a photo of the hero's makeup.

    The actor who plays the leading role is Miyazawa Yan, a dark horse actor who has just won the Best Actor Award.

    Gong Zeyan is not yet twenty-four years old this year, and he is the first actor in Country Z to win the Best Actor Award at such a young age.

    He was originally a model, and his appearance, figure, and temperament are all excellent.

    By chance, Miyazawa Yan participated in a niche movie and played a supporting role in it, but his acting skills were amazingly good, it was perfect.

    His Yan Fan edited the scenes of his participation and put them on major video sites, which made him a big hit, and also made that niche movie popular.

    Since then, Miyazawa Yan has changed from a model to an actor, and has been popular all the way.

    If you want to say who is the hottest actor this year, it must be Miyazawa Yan.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Gong Zeyan was an artist under Starry Night Entertainment, so she was not surprised that Gong Zeyan would be the leading actor in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation".

    At noon, the sun was scorching.

    After Mu Wanwan had lunch alone, she went to the ice shop near the school and ordered a strawberry smoothie.

    The weather is really too hot, and strawberry smoothie has always been her weapon to relieve the heat.

    Sitting by the window, Mu Wanwan checked Weibo with her mobile phone in her hand.

    Now the top three Weibo hot searches have been contracted by "A Thousand Years of Tribulation".

    The still photo of Miyazawa Yan rushed to the top of the hot search list.

    Mu Wanwan also saw the still photo he posted.

    Wearing black armor and holding a magic sword, Miyazawa Yan had cold and sharp eyes.

    It really fits the image of the hero in the play.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan prefers a very important male supporting role in the play to this male lead, that is, the second male lead.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 You are courting death!

    ?

    The male number two written by Mu Wanwan is named Yun Yeche.

    Yun Yeche suffered from severe cold and poison since he was a child, but he did not succumb to fate. Instead, relying on his own efforts, he practiced peerless martial arts and became the leader of the Jianghu martial arts alliance at a young age.

    He has always been calm and self-possessed, with a straight body, but after meeting the heroine, he fell in love with the heroine at first sight, and he couldn't fall in love with the heroine, which made him gradually embark on the road of blackening and did a lot of things that harmed the heroine.

    Yun Yeche's final ending was very bad, he died to save the heroine.

    Mu Wanwan felt that such a character set would be more difficult to control.

    But the actor who played Yun Yeche was a popular celebrity named Su Xinghe.

    Although Su Xinghe's appearance fits Yun Yeche's setting very well, his acting skills are not up to par.

    The rumors about Su Xinghe's good acting skills on the Internet are mostly boasted by his fans with fan filters. He is only suitable to play the type of male lead who is cold and cold. Once he plays other characters, his acting skills  It will collapse to the ground, which is a typical drama that is too narrow.

    In "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", Yun Yeche is the most complicated character, and Su Xinghe can't play this role well at all.

    Mu Wanwan heard that the actors were all selected by Chen Jin.

    Starry Night Entertainment is the main investor, and Chen Jin is also a signed screenwriter of Starry Night Entertainment, so Starry Night Entertainment gives him quite a lot of rights.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly thought that there was a woman's name in Chen Jin's short video¡ª¡ª

    assistant.

    Each of the videos Chen Jin saved in the computer has a name. He is really a pervert.

    Mo Shan is Su Xinghe's assistant.

    If Su Xinghe can successfully play the role of Yun Yeche, "Thousand Autumn Tribulation" will become a hit, and he will have a stronger masterpiece.  Moreover, because of Mu Wanwan's preference, Yun Yeche's number of appearances in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" is second only to the male and female protagonists, and he can be regarded as half a male protagonist.

    It's no wonder that Mo Shan is willing to accompany Chen Jin for this drama.

    Mu Wanwan felt that the first step she had to take now was to replace Su Xinghe.

    While Mu Wanwan was staring at the phone and meditating, an arrogant female voice suddenly sounded.

    "Do you know how much this dress of mine costs? Do you deserve it?"

    Mu Wanwan followed the sound and saw a girl in a Chanel dress yelling at the waitress at the ice shop.

    The little girl was so frightened that she almost buried her head in her chest, and kept talking in a low voice, which Mu Wanwan couldn't hear clearly.

    Mu Wanwan knew the girl in the Chanel dress, she was Mu Xiaoxue's best friend, Ouyang Ling.

    A friend of an enemy is an enemy.

    Mu Wanwan smiled lightly, stood up, and walked towards Ouyang Ling.

    When she got closer, she could clearly hear what the little girl was saying.

    "This dress of yours is not genuine. I can afford it"

    Ouyang Ling's eyes widened in an instant, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and slapped the little girl's face with a slap: "How dare you say that what I'm wearing is fake?! You want to die  ah?"

    Before her slap fell on the waiter's face, a small white hand firmly grasped her wrist.

    "The little girl is telling the truth. The dress you are wearing is indeed fake."

    A pleasant female voice rang in Ouyang Ling's ears.

    Ouyang Ling listened to the familiar voice, and turned her head stiffly.

    What caught her eyes was Mu Wanwan's smiling face.

    ps: Our Wanwan is actually full of strength!  There was a chapter missing earlier today, and now the content has been replaced. If there are any babies who don¡¯t understand, go back and refresh and take a look. Good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Mu Wanwan, I advise you not to meddle in your own business

    ?

    "Mu Wanwan, I advise you not to meddle in your own business!" Ouyang Ling shook off Mu Wanwan's hand abruptly, her arrogance was still high, but there was a guilty conscience in her expression that couldn't be concealed.

    Mu Wan took a step forward at night, standing in front of the waitress girl, and looked at Ouyang Ling with a smile: "Now is a society ruled by law, you want others to pay for the fakes you wear at the price of genuine ones, this behavior is fraud  , if you call the police, you will be caught and taken to the police station to drink tea."

    After her words fell, the eyes of the other customers in the ice shop looking at Ouyang Ling changed instantly.

    It is full of scrutiny and jokes.

    Ouyang Ling's face turned pale, and she didn't dare to look at Mu Wanwan: "Why do you say that I'm wearing fake clothes?"

    "I have a dress that is exactly the same. This dress was originally a limited edition this year. Do you know how many pieces are sold in total and how much this dress costs?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    Ouyang Ling really couldn't tell.

    This dress is purely because she liked it very much after seeing the pictures on the Internet, so she went to buy a high imitation.

    She didn't know how much the original copy was.

    As for how many pieces will be sold, she doesn't even know.

    Before today, Ouyang Ling never thought that she would be seen as a fake if she wore a high imitation. After all, there are not many people who really understand this kind of luxury.

    Seeing that Ouyang Ling's face turned blue and white for no reason, the eyes of the people around her became full of sarcasm.

    ¡ª¡ªWearing a high imitation knockoff to pretend to be a rich lady, how dare you blackmail people?  Why such a big face!

    "Mu Wanwan, you wait for me!" Ouyang Ling threw a sentence at Mu Wanwan, then turned around and left the ice shop quickly.

    That panicked back was almost as if his butt was burned.

    "Thank you for helping me." The waiter girl who was guarded by Mu Wanwan walked up to her and said to her sincerely.

    Mu Wanwan smiled faintly: "You don't have to thank me, I just see her upset."

    "My name is Lin Rongrong." Lin Rongrong's attitude didn't change at all because of Mu Wanwan's indifference, and he still smiled enthusiastically at her, "Can I add your WeChat account, you helped me today, I'll do it no matter what.  I want to treat you to a meal."

    Lin Rongrong?

    Mu Wanwan thought the name looked familiar.

    After searching quickly in her mind, she quickly locked on the object.

    She remembered that in her previous life, there was a female singer named Lin Rongrong, who became popular in country Z with her heavenly voice and miraculous singing skills.

    Moreover, this Lin Rongrong is also the object of Mu Xiaoxue's hatred, because Lin Rongrong is also from the music department, and has participated in several piano competitions with Mu Xiaoxue, and she won first and Mu Xiaoxue second every time.

    "Are you a student of Beichuan University?" Mu Wanwan suppressed her thoughts, looked at Lin Rongrong and asked.

    Lin Rongrong nodded and said, "Yes."

    Not all the students in Beichuan University are the sons of aristocrats, and there are also students from poor families who usually have to work part-time to earn tuition fees.

    Mu Wanwan remembered that Lin Rongrong was from a poor family. She also gained a lot of fans because of her hard work and counterattack character design because of her background.

    You must know that people from poor families are even more difficult to mix in the music department.

    However, this is not important to Mu Wanwan.

    The important thing is that Lin Rongrong is the object of Mu Xiaoxue's hatred, so she will be friends with Lin Rongrong.

    Thinking this way, Mu Wanwan took out her phone and dialed out the QR code for adding WeChat friends to Lin Rongrong.

    Lin Rongrong immediately took out her phone and added Mu Wanwan as a friend.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71

    ?

    After Ouyang Ling left the ice shop as if fleeing, she walked around to a billiard hall near the school.

    Now it's not Saturday or Sunday, the billiard hall's business is not that good, and there are not many people playing in the hall.

    Ouyang Ling stood at the door and glanced around, and finally fixed her eyes on the table in the middle.

    Several shirtless men were smoking, chatting and playing billiards together.

    Ouyang Ling tidied her hair, took out the mirror to look at her face, and made sure that the makeup on her face was not worn off, so she put the mirror in her bag, then twisted her slender waist, and walked towards the men  go.

    "Brother Liao~" Ouyang Ling yelled coquettishly at one of the men with a cup full of tattoos.

    Liao Daqiang turned his head to look, and when he saw Ouyang Ling coming, he grinned, revealing a few big yellow teeth.

    "Xiao Ling is here." Liao Daqiang stood up from the pool table, walked to Ouyang Ling's side, and put her in his arms as soon as he stretched out his hand, "You haven't come to see Brother Liao for a while, today  What wind brought you here?"

    When the man was talking, bad breath mixed with a strong smell of smoke poured into Ouyang Ling's nostrils.

    She almost got fumigated and vomited.

    Suppressing the nausea in her heart, Ouyang Ling leaned into Liao Daqiang's arms with a smile: "I don't miss you here, so I came to see you."

    Liao Daqiang laughed loudly, then pinched Ouyang Ling's buttocks: "Brother just likes this small mouth that can talk. It's been a long time, you have to have a good chat with brother, let's go inside."

    After finishing speaking, Liao Daqiang embraced Ouyang Ling and walked towards the private room.

    After half an hour.

    The private room was filled with a very strange fishy smell.

    Ouyang Ling put on her clothes, sat on the pool table, and looked at Liao Daqiang who was pulling up his trousers.

    Liao Daqiang had a cigarette hanging from his mouth. After he zipped up his trousers, he turned to look at Ouyang Ling: "Tell me, little fairy, are you in any trouble?"

    He is not a fool.

    How could Ouyang Ling think of him when he was fine?

    I came to him specially and gave him a favor just now, so there must be something I want to ask him for help.

    "I really can't hide anything from Brother Liao. Brother Liao, I was bullied." Ouyang Ling said in a very aggrieved tone.

    "Who dares to bully my sister Ling? Tell me, I'll make the decision for you." Liao Daqiang said angrily with a cigarette in his mouth.

    "It's a student girl from Beichuan University." When Ouyang Ling remembered Mu Wanwan, her eyes were full of viciousness, "She embarrassed me in public today and made me unable to step down. The problem is that I have never offended  she."

    "A student girl from Beichuan University?" Liao Daqiang squinted his eyes, "Do you have any special background?"

    When Ouyang Ling heard Liao Daqiang's question, she immediately became unhappy: "Brother Liao, are you cowardly?"

    "You bitch, what nonsense are you talking about? Brother Liao, what kind of person am I, can I love you?" Liao Daqiang looked at Ouyang Ling displeased.

    Ouyang Ling walked up to Liao Daqiang, put her hands on his waist, and gave him a wink: "I knew Brother Liao would definitely not be cowardly. Brother Liao, you can help me vent my anger, okay?"  Okay? It won't kill anyone, just teach her a little lesson. As long as Brother Liao helps me teach her a lesson, I'll come and accompany you more if I have nothing to do. "

    Liao Daqiang was dazed by Ouyang Ling's delicate tone, and nodded subconsciously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    ?

    night.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan arrived outside the manor, she saw the butler standing at the gate of the manor, as if she was waiting for someone.

    She got out of the car, and when the butler saw her, he immediately greeted her.

    "Miss Mu, you are back."

    Mu Wanwan felt that the housekeeper would not wait for her here for no reason, looked at him suspiciously and asked, "What happened?"

    "The old lady is here." The housekeeper whispered.

    Mu Wanwan's heart skipped a beat subconsciously, and a very rigid and serious face appeared in her mind.

    The old lady mentioned by the housekeeper is Bo Sihan's grandmother.

    Seeing how much the old lady hated herself, Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and asked the housekeeper, "Is the old lady here specially to see me?"

    The butler nodded: "Mr. Bo has a social event tonight, so he will come back later."

    "I see." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she stepped into the manor.

    The butler looked at Mu Wanwan's back with surprise in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the past, Ms. Mu avoided the old lady like a snake and scorpion. If she could find a reason not to see the old lady, she would definitely not go.  How come you are so quick this time and are willing to see the old lady?

    Inside the bright and gorgeous living room.

    Wen Ruhua was wearing a simple yet delicate maroon cheongsam, sitting on the sofa.

    The well-maintained face is painted with makeup suitable for her age, and the silver hair is meticulously coiled into a small bun, which is fixed with a beautiful hosta.

    She sat there quietly, but the aura around her was so strong that the atmosphere in the living room dropped to freezing point.

    He Qingxi sat opposite Wen Ruhua, sipping coffee calmly.

    "Madam, Miss Mu is here." The housekeeper walked behind Wen Ruhua and said to Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua had already heard the footsteps of someone coming this far, she raised her eyes and glanced at Mu Wanwan who was standing in front of the coffee table.

    Mu Wanwan wore a milky apricot-colored lace long-sleeved dress today, with a small turtleneck design that just covered her neck. Her long black and smooth hair was casually scattered behind her, with a pearl pinned in her hair  hairpin.

    This dress, how cute and cute it looks.

    "Old madam." Mu Wanwan greeted Wen Ruhua politely, with a decent and generous smile on her face.

    Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan with sharp eyes, always feeling that she is not the same person as she was before.

    Not only the style of dressing has undergone a huge change, but even the temperament has changed.

    Become mature and restrained, showing a dignified atmosphere everywhere.

    Mu Wanwan just let Wen Ruhua stare at her, with a calm and decent smile on her lips.

    "Sit down and talk." After a while, Wen Ruhua spoke slowly, and the eyes that looked at Mu Wanwan were obviously not as sharp and cold as before.

    Mu Wanwan sat down opposite Wen Ruhua.

    He Qingxi looked at Mu Wanwan with some gloating in his deep eyes.

    Mu Wanwan should not feel He Qingxi's gloating gaze.

    The first time she saw He Qingxi just now, she knew why Wen Ruhua came here to meet her.

    It must be He Qingxi who played tricks behind the scenes.

    "Miss Mu, I want to know how long you plan to stay here?" Wen Ruhua stared at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    "My brother and I have been dependent on each other since we were young. Where is my brother, I will be there." Mu Wanwan said loudly under the pressure from Wen Ruhua.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 Do You Think You Are Deserving

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's firm answer, Wen Ruhua smiled instead: "What kind of person is Si Han, and what kind of person are you? Miss Mu, with all due respect, do you think you are worthy?"

    The old lady's voice sounded tepid, but what she said was very harsh.

    Mu Wanwan had already guessed that Wen Ruhua would say this, so her eyes remained unchanged, and even the curvature of her lips remained unchanged: "Of course I deserve it. Except for me, no one else is worthy of brother Si Han."

    The words are full of self-confidence.

    Wen Ruhua didn't speak again for a while, but narrowed his eyes, and once again looked at the girl in front of him with scrutiny.

    The confident brilliance flying between Mu Wanwan's eyebrows and eyes is like the brightest star in the sky, which should not be underestimated.

    Sitting next to Wen Ruhua, He Qingxi, who had been unable to speak, felt that Mu Wanwan's self-confidence was very dazzling.

    She really wanted to know who gave Mu Wanwan such confidence.

    It's just a useless vase, besides having a vicious face to seduce men, what else does Mu Wanwan have?

    "Miss Mu, if you really like Mr. Bo, I advise you to give up Mr. Bo. You should be very clear about how much trouble you have caused Mr. Bo." He Qingxi couldn't help but said.

    "Miss He, it seems that the matter between me and Bao Sihan has nothing to do with it?" Mu Wanwan smiled and looked at He Qingxi, with a cold light beating deep in her dark eyes.

    He Qingxi felt uncomfortable being stared at by her deep eyes, and for a moment didn't know how to respond to Mu Wanwan's words.

    She really has no position to take care of the matter between Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan.

    Wen Ruhua glanced at He Qingxi who was beside her, with a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis impatient girl is also a big deal!

    "Xiaoxi is not qualified to take care of your affairs. I, an old woman, must be qualified to take care of it, right?" Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan coldly and said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Of course, old lady, you are the most qualified to control Sihan."

    Wen Ruhua didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so upbeat, so he snorted softly.

    "Madam, I have always wanted to ask you a question." Mu Wanwan said suddenly.

    "You ask." Wen Ruhua now feels that looking at Mu Wanwan is much more pleasing to the eye than before, and her attitude towards Mu Wanwan is also better than before.

    "Why is your skin so good?" Mu Wanwan looked at Wen Ruhua with eyes full of admiration.

    Wen Ruhua was about to take a sip of coffee, but hearing Mu Wanwan's question, she almost spit out the coffee in her mouth.

    However, there is no woman who does not like being praised for her good skin.

    Even though she is very old, she is still a woman, and she still has a heart for beauty.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan actually blew rainbow farts at Wen Ruhua, He Qingxi secretly gritted her teeth.

    She really underestimated Mu Wanwan now, this bitch knows a lot!

    "Grandma is naturally beautiful, and her skin has always been good." Of course, He Qingxi was unwilling to lose to Mu Wanwan, so she immediately continued what Mu Wanwan said.

    Mu Wanwan blinked those clear and innocent little cat eyes, and looked at Wen Ruhua: "If I reach the old lady's age and have such a good skin condition, I can laugh out loud in my dreams."

    He Qingxi: ""

    It was the first time she discovered that Mu Wanwan was so good at blowing rainbow farts!

    How did this bitch get so smart now!  Knowing how to please Wen Ruhua?  !

    This is not a good sign!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 I like everything about my brother

    ?

    "A potion that can leave no scars on your face." Mu Wanwan said with curved lips.

    Then she didn't care whether Bao Sihan was willing or not, and directly sprayed the potion on the wound on Bao Sihan's face.

    Bo Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan directly into his arms, staring at her with falcon-like black eyes, "Like my face?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "Of course, I like my brother's face, my brother's body, and everything about my brother."

    It was obviously such a simple and rude word, but when Mu Wanwan said it, it became a hook.

    The hooked Bao Sihan's eyes were stained with brilliance, and she lowered her head and stabilized her soft lips.

    The thin kiss was as gentle as spring rain, which gave Mu Wanwan an indescribable feeling, as if her whole body was floating on the clouds.

    "Brother, I haven't taken a shower yet." Mu Wanwan was sweating today, and she couldn't bear the smell of sweat to have sex with Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan and walked towards the bathroom.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously hooked Bao Sihan's neck with her hands, and asked a little uneasy: "Brother Sihan, what do you want to do?"

    "Don't you want to take a bath? I just want to." Bao Sihan's voice became unspeakably hoarse, he kicked open the bathroom door with one hand, and strode into the bathroom with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Soon, there was the sound of water in the bathroom, accompanied by a shallow and charming sound.

    The next day, the morning sun shone through the curtains into the room.

    Jingle Bell-

    A burst of cell phone rang cheerfully.

    Mu Wanwan didn't even bother to open her eyes, she reached for the mobile phone on the bedside, and pressed the answer button.

    "Miss Mu, I'm Xian Yize." Xian Yize's formulaic voice came from the phone.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly woke up a lot, and sat up from the bed: "Did something happen?"

    "That's right, Ms. Mu, you're on the hot search." Xian Yize said in a simple and horrified way, "At the banquet yesterday, someone secretly took a photo of you and Su Xinghe, and the marketing account posted it on Weibo. Now if you  If you haven¡¯t read Weibo yet, please don¡¯t read it, I will take care of this matter.¡±

    Mu Wanwan was taken aback, and said slowly: "Thank you, Secretary Xian, for your reminder."

    "You're welcome, this is what I should do." Xian Yize said politely.

    After Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, she immediately opened Weibo.

    Sure enough, just as Xian Yize said, Su Xinghe is now number one on Weibo's most searched list.

    Mu Wan went in later to take a look. On the Weibo at the top of this hot topic, there was a photo posted by a well-known gossip blogger named I am a pickpocket.

    In the photo, Su Xinghe lowered his head and pressed against her ear, while she had a slight smile on her face.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it, this photo should have been secretly taken by someone when Su Xinghe approached her to gossip about a celebrity.

    However, the person who took the sneak shot found a good angle. In the photo, she and Su Xinghe looked like intimate couples biting their ears.

    Under this Weibo, there have been more than 20,000 comments.

    Su Xinghe's popularity is very high, and he is the most popular little fresh meat this year.

    Even if Mu Wanwan didn't open the comments on Weibo, she could probably guess what style those comments were about.

    They must be scolding her.

    The corners of her lips twitched, and Mu Wanwan suddenly thought, what would Bao Sihan's reaction be if he saw this photo?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan couldn't calm down anymore, she quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 Another vixen trying to seduce Mr. Bo

    ?

    The president's office exudes a icy chill.

    Bo Sihan sat on the chair with his legs crossed, one hand on the armrest of the chair, the other hand resting on his forehead, looking at the photo on the table.

    ¡ª¡ªPhotos of Mu Wanwan and Su Xinghe.

    "Mr. Bo, I was at the banquet last night. Ms. Mu didn't make any intimacy with Su Xinghe, so this photo must have been deliberately taken from a misplaced angle in order to guide public opinion.  Frame Miss Mu." Standing in front of the desk, Xian Yize said to Bao Sihan in a businesslike tone.

    Bo Sihan's handsome face was still as cold as an iceberg that would not melt for thousands of years, after listening to what Xian Yize said, he just nodded his head indifferently.

    "I have already called Miss Mu as you said." Xian Yize said.

    "As far as the arrangement goes, within an hour, I want to know from whose hand this photo leaked." Bao Sihan said in a cold voice.

    "Yes." Xian Yize immediately turned around and walked out of the office.

    After half an hour.

    Mu Wanwan appeared in the lobby on the first floor of the office building.

    "Miss, who are you looking for?" The receptionist at the front desk was new, with a formulaic smile on his face, and asked Mu Wanwan.

    "I'm here to find Mr. Bo." Mu Wanwan also had a smile on her face, and with a glance, she saw the badge of the girl at the front desk.

    The name written on the badge is Liu Fangfang.

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Liu Fangfang couldn't help looking Mu Wanwan up and down with scrutiny.

    Mu Wanwan wore sunglasses on her face, half of her palm-sized face was covered, revealing her straight nose bridge, small red mouth, and small pointed chin.

    She didn't have any makeup today, she was wearing a very simple pale pink floral dress, and she had a very peaceful atmosphere around her.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's milk-like skin and small pointed chin, a flash of jealousy flashed in Liu Fangfang's eyes: "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?"

    Mu Wanwan thought about it, she never needed to make an appointment to meet Bao Sihan, and she met whenever she wanted to.

    So, she directly shook her head and said, "There is no appointment."

    Liu Fangfang's eyes suddenly became disdainful, and she didn't even bother to maintain a formulaic smile. She said with a cold face: "If you don't have an appointment, you won't be able to see Mr. Bo. Please leave."

    Mu Wanwan frowned.

    She actually forgot about it.

    To come to this place to look for Bo Sihan, you really need to make an appointment in advance.

    With that in mind, Mu Wanwan took out her phone, turned around and walked away a few steps, preparing to call Xian Yize.

    In the end, I heard Liu Fangfang and another girl at the front desk discussing her.

    "Another vixen who tried to seduce Mr. Bo, I drove her away."

    "When you work here, you have to get used to encountering such situations. Women like that have to appear every few days. Just get used to it."

    "It's just our Boss who is so good, hahaha"

    ""

    Mu Wanwan put back her phone and walked back to the front desk.

    Liu Fangfang was still laughing, and the colleague next to her saw that Mu Wanwan had returned, so he quickly touched her with his hand.

    Then the colleague pretended to have something to do, turned around and walked away silently.

    Liu Fangfang turned her head to look at Mu Wanwan, a flash of astonishment flashed in her eyes.

    It seemed that she couldn't believe that she would come back suddenly.

    ps: Wanwan is going to start tearing people up again, hahahaha hiccup~ There may be an update in the evening, what Sese said is possible~ Babies don¡¯t have to wait, you can watch it tomorrow night~ If you have something, just watch it together~(Remember  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 This is what a vixen should do after being scolded by someone

    ?

    "Were you talking about me just now?" Mu Wanwan asked bluntly.

    Liu Fangfang's expression was unspeakably awkward, but she didn't want to lose her momentum in front of Mu Wanwan, so she rolled her eyes at Mu Wanwan: "Did I mention your name?  There is no way."

    "Fox spirit?" Mu Wanwan put her arm on the counter and moved a little closer to Liu Fangfang.

    Liu Fangfang took a step back subconsciously, distanced herself from Mu Wanwan, and looked at her warily: "What do you want to do?"

    "Fox spirits are generally dark-hearted, right?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    Liu Fangfang nodded.

    Mu Wanwan raised her slap and covered Liu Fangfang's face.

    Snapped-

    This slap fell heavily on Liu Fangfang's face.

    "This is what a vixen should do after being scolded by someone." Mu Wanwan straightened up, looked at Liu Fangfang with the corners of her lips curled up and said.

    But that smile didn't reach his eyes.

    From the beginning to the end, her eyes were full of coldness.

    The movement here attracted the attention of many people, but no one spoke up for Liu Fangfang.

    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl has to learn a lesson if she doesn't show her morals.

    Liu Fangfang covered her hot cheeks, and looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief: "How dare you hit me?"

    Mu Wanwan shrugged: "As you can see, I did hit him."

    "Why do you hit me? You coquettish fox, I'll fight you!" After Liu Fangfang finished speaking, she rushed out from the front desk and rushed towards Mu Wanwan with all her teeth and claws.

    Mu Wanwan stood still at the beginning, and when Liu Fangfang was about to rush in front of her, her figure gracefully flashed to the side.

    Paji-

    Liu Fangfang couldn't stop her figure, she just lay on the ground and fell to the ground.

    She had never been so embarrassed before. Liu Fangfang sat on the ground and cried, pointing at Mu Wanwan and shouting: "You coquettish fox! How dare you act wildly in this place! Do you know what this place is? Security guards!  Security! Hurry up and take this woman away!"

    The security guards who were watching the excitement felt that they had almost taught Liu Fangfang a lesson. They couldn't get used to this woman who usually had eyes above her head.

    However, the order here cannot be disrupted, so several security guards who were on duty walked towards Mu Wanwan together.

    Liu Fangfang stood up from the ground, straightened her clothes, and stared at Mu Wanwan with sullen eyes, as if she was looking forward to her being thrown out by the security guards.

    Those security guards had just arrived in front of Mu Wanwan, and before they had time to say anything, a gentle voice sounded faintly.

    "Miss Mu, why are you here?"

    Mu Wanwan followed the voice and saw Xian Yize walking towards this side.

    Liu Fangfang was stunned immediately, staring blankly at Xian Yize with a respectful smile, walking in front of Mu Wanwan.

    "I'm here to find Mr. Bo." Mu Wanwan said bluntly to Xian Yize.

    Xian Yize's eyes wandered back and forth between Liu Fangfang and Mu Wanwan, and then said to Mu Wanwan, "Then I will take you there."

    Liu Fangfang's heart trembled when she noticed that Xian Yize used you to Mu Wanwan.

    The identity of this woman is not simple.

    After Xian Yize and Mu Wanwan finished speaking, their eyes turned to Liu Fangfang: "You have been fired."

    Liu Fangfang's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Just before she could explain anything, Xian Yize and Mu Wanwan left together.

    ps: Alright, good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Little girl, let's go shopping with my husband

    ?

    Although it is also possible to ask the servants at home to help with the preparation, Mu Wanwan always felt that it would be a little less smokey, and it would be more interesting to prepare it by herself.

    Bo Sihan looked at the buttery spicy hot pot base that was printed with Chaotian pepper on the wrapping paper, then looked at Mu Wanwan's excited expression, and finally nodded in agreement.

    Mu Wanwan bought a lot of ingredients in one go, and asked Bao Sihan for advice during the process.

    But in fact, Bo Sihan didn't have any opinion from the beginning to the end. As long as Mu Wanwan liked it, he nodded and didn't express any opinions. He followed behind Mu Wanwan and silently pushed the shopping cart.

    "Little girl, come shopping with your husband? Oh, look at how handsome you are, and the children you give birth to in the future will definitely be good-looking too!" The aunt in the supermarket was distributing free rose candy, seeing Mu Wan  Wan looked good-looking, so she stuffed two into her hands, "The new rose candy in our supermarket is only for female customers. It was originally one for each person. Auntie saw that you are good-looking, so I gave you and your husband one each."  .¡±

    "Thank you, auntie." Mu Wanwan blushed when the enthusiastic supermarket auntie said "your husband" in mouthfuls, silently took the candy, and quickly ate one to ease the embarrassment.

    Fortunately, that auntie walked over quickly to find other guests to distribute candy, otherwise Mu Wanwan would really go mad with embarrassment.

    "Is it delicious?" Bao Sihan was in a good mood, he lowered his head and stared at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan immediately felt even more ashamed, and spread her hands, wanting to give the rose candy to Bo Sihan, "Brother Sihan, you eat candy too."

    Bo Sihan let go of the shopping cart, put his arms around Mu Wanwan, went to a blind spot behind the shelf where the camera couldn't see, lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, and kissed her.

    Bo Sihan successfully snatched the candy from Mu Wanwan's mouth, tasted it and nodded, "Well, it's really sweet."

    Mu Wanwan was so ashamed and angry that she wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand, pushed the shopping cart, checked out and went home.

    When they got home, Bao Sihan held a bag of things in one hand, while Mu Wanwan only held a small bottle of orange juice in his hand.

    Bo Sihan has always been like this, never letting her carry any heavy objects, but this bottle of orange juice was only given to her after she strongly requested it.

    Back home, Mu Wanwan let the chefs rest, and came to the sink by herself, ready to start washing vegetables.

    "What do you need to prepare?" After putting down the two big plastic bags of vegetables, Bo Sihan rolled up his sleeves, ready to help Mu Wanwan wash the vegetables.

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and she hurriedly pushed Bao Sihan to let him go out, "I'll prepare, Brother Sihan, you go to the living room and wait for me. When I'm done, let's have dinner together."

    Bo Sihan frowned, and it was not until Mu Wanwan said that she would get angry if Bo Sihan didn't leave, that Bo Sihan had no choice but to leave.

    "You all get off work early and go back. I'll be in charge of dinner tonight." Mu Wanwan smiled and took out the spicy hot pot base from her shopping bag.

    Seeing this scene, the chefs hesitated to speak, and finally summoned up the courage to ask, "Miss Mu, are you going to make spicy hot pot?"

    "Yeah, what's the matter?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    The chefs were speechless.

    They actually want to ask, don't you know, Ms. Mu, that your husband doesn't like spicy food?

    However, the chefs thought about it again, and the husband has never shown this. He always eats what Miss Mu eats.  How dare they say things that the husband doesn't even say?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 Their Boss Really Spoils Ms. Mu to Heaven

    ?

    Soon, Sichuan-flavored spicy hot pot was served on the dinner table.

    Bo Sihan looked at the red oil in the pot, and the corners of his lips twitched inaudibly.

    But then, he looked up at Mu Wanwan who was sitting next to him.

    Mu Wanwan was staring at the hot pot with salivating eyes, waiting for the bottom of the soup to boil before putting ingredients in it.

    Perhaps it was because Mu Wanwan's expression was too cute, and Bao Sihan's eyes softened unconsciously.

    "After dinner, I'll take you to meet someone." Bo Sihan said.

    "Who are you seeing?" Mu Wanwan immediately shifted her gaze to Bao Sihan's face and asked curiously.

    Bo Sihan hooked the corners of his lips: "You will know when we see you."

    Mu Wanwan was curious in her heart, but she didn't ask any further questions. Seeing that the soup was finally boiling, she put the fish fillets and mutton in first.

    Standing in the restaurant, the butler, who is ready to help at any time, can tell that it is very spicy when he looks at the bottom of the pot full of peppers.

    "Miss Mu, in fact, Mr. Bo" The housekeeper couldn't help but want to remind Mu Wanwan, but in the end he received a sharp knife from Bao Sihan.

    The butler immediately shut his mouth and said no more.

    "What's wrong with Mr. Bo?" Mu Wanwan turned her head curiously to look at the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper smiled mischievously and said, "Mr. Bo likes to eat fish."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, picked up a hot fish fillet, blew it lightly, and then put it on the small plate in front of Bo Sihan: "Brother, fresh fish fillet, try it."

    Bo Sihan immediately picked it up and put it in his mouth.

    The fresh and spicy taste immediately opened his mouth, and Bo Sihan endured the huge stimulation, and ate the fish fillet without changing his expression.

    Afterwards, Mu Wanwan ate and ate non-stop, and helped Bo Sihan pick up vegetables along the way.

    Bo Sihan was very cooperative throughout the whole process and ate up all the dishes she picked up.

    The housekeeper's eyelids twitched as he watched Bao Sihan eat the spicy food without changing his expression.

    ¡ª¡ªBoss Boss of their family really doted on Ms. Mu to the sky.

    A hot pot meal satisfied Mu Wanwan.

    After she was full, she was in a better mood than before. She looked at Bao Sihan with a smile and said, "Brother, I'm full. We can go see the person you mentioned."

    Bo Sihan slowly wiped his mouth with a tissue.

    "Let's go, people are in the dark room." Bao Sihan stood up and said to Mu Wanwan calmly.

    Mu Wanwan's pupils shrank.

    For her, the darkroom was a place that she subconsciously resisted.

    That's where Bo Sihan specially used it to punish his subordinates who made mistakes.

    Mu Wanwan didn't just see Bo Sihan punishing people in the dark room once.

    A while ago, she just saw Bao Sihan letting a dog bite someone in the dark room, and that scene is still unforgettable.

    "Don't be afraid." Bo Sihan said flatly, "There are no bloody scenes this time. The person you want to meet is related to Chen Jin."

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Bao Sihan said, she immediately stood up.

    Bo Sihan held out his hand to Mu Wanwan.

    She cooperatively put her hand in Bao Sihan's palm.

    Then the two of them walked towards the dark room with them.

    Dark room.

    Yu San was lying on the ground, without a piece of good meat all over his body, and his face was swollen like a pig's head.

    creak-

    The heavy wooden door was slowly pushed open, and a ray of light poured into the dark room from the outside, making Yu San, who was closed, open his eyes.

    "Help, help!" Yu San immediately shouted frantically at the top of his voice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Master Bo, I beg you, let me go

    ?

    "What are you shouting for?" The black-clothed bodyguard who opened the door stepped forward and kicked Yu San on the shoulder.

    Yu San shivered in pain, and screamed again.

    Someone turned on the light in the dark room.

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan, who followed Bao Sihan into the dark room, saw the bloody man lying on the ground.

    Yes.

    At this moment, Yu San looked like a blood man.

    Fortunately, she had prepared herself in advance, knowing what Bao Sihan said was not too bloody.

    What will happen to those who enter the dark room?

    Mu Wanwan covered her nose with her hand, not wanting to smell blood.

    Bo Sihan walked to the chair in front of Yu San and sat down, looking down at him.

    "Master Bo, Master Bo, I beg you, let me go!" Yu San immediately crawled in front of Bao Sihan, grabbed his trousers, and begged bitterly.

    Mu Wanwan walked to Bao Sihan's side and looked at Yu San.

    This man was beaten so badly that she couldn't even see who he was.

    "Yu San, tell me who sent you to kidnap Mu Wanwan." Bo Si asked Yu San coldly.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes widened in surprise, and she looked at Yu San.

    She had mentioned this person's name when she heard Chen Jin call someone on the phone.

    "It's Chen Jin!" Yu San said without hesitation, "It was Chen Jin who hired me to kidnap Miss Mu. He wanted to destroy Miss Mu. He didn't care about my business. Mr. Bo, I didn't know that Miss Mu belonged to you."  Ah, if I knew, even if you gave me a hundred guts, I wouldn't dare to move!"

    At this moment, Yu San really hated Chen Jin to death.

    He didn't believe that Chen Jin didn't know whose woman Mu Wanwan was, and hired him to tie Mu Wanwan. Isn't this going to force him into a desperate situation?  !

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes coldly, raised his foot and stepped on the back of Yu San's hand.

    "Ah!!" Yu San felt that the back of his hand was about to be crushed, and screamed heart-piercingly.

    Mu Wanwan is not the Holy Mother. If others want to harm her, she will sympathize with others.

    Although this scene still hit her nerves, she couldn't help but tremble and feel sick.

    However, she would not sympathize with Yu San.

    "Wanwan, I will entrust this person to you." Bo Sihan suddenly said to Mu Wanwan.

    Yu San immediately turned his gaze to Mu Wanwan, trembling with pain, he did not forget to plead with Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, I don't know Taishan, I was wrong, you treat me like a fart  Come on! I promise I will never provoke you again, please, let me live!"

    He cried with snot and tears, making that face look even more miserable.

    In Yu San's view, Mu Wanwan is a woman.

    In addition, Mu Wanwan's appearance belongs to the kind of soft and cute type, which looks very easy to bully, so he thinks that Mu Wanwan should be soft-hearted.

    "No one here will kill you." Mu Wanwan said flatly, looking down at Yu San, "I can even let you go, but I want you to do one thing for me."

    "What's the matter?" Yu San looked at Mu Wanwan.

    "After leaving here, wait for my news, and prepare to surrender to the police station at any time." Mu Wanwan said with a shallow smile, "Don't even think about running away, otherwise, your end will be even worse than today.  .¡±

    Yu San nodded hurriedly.

    Now he really would rather go to prison and you squat, than fall into Bao Sihan's hands again.

    This man is a devil, and his methods are too ruthless.

    "Drag him out." Bao Sihan waved to the people below.

    Immediately, a burly man dragged Yu San out of the dark room like he was dragging garbage.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105

    ?

    After Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan walked out of the dark room, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but asked Bao Sihan: "Brother, don't you wonder why I let Yu San go?"

    "You want Yu San to help you teach Chen Jin a lesson." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and looked at Bao Sihan with bright eyes: "My brother deserves to be the person who knows me best, that's what I think! That Yu San has been wronged so much, he will definitely settle the account  To Chen Jin's head."

    "Chen Jin, what are your plans?" Bao Sihan asked.

    "After the popularity of "Thousand Autumn Tribulation" reaches, Chen Jin will personally apologize to me and admit that he plagiarized." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows.

    Mu Wanwan's move was beyond his expectation.

    "I thought you would be soft on Chen Jin." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    If it were Mu Wanwan in her previous life, it would be impossible to do things so absolutely.

    But she died once.

    In the previous life, during the last period of her life, she saw the most terrifying and unpredictable things in this world.

    ¡ª¡ªPeople's hearts.

    Never underestimate the evil of a wicked man.

    When the heart is softened to the end, it will become a knife that can hurt oneself.

    This is Mu Wanwan's feeling after being reborn once.

    Therefore, she will not be soft-hearted towards Yu San, nor will she be soft-hearted towards Chen Jin.

    After all, everyone has to pay for his mistakes.

    "He doesn't deserve me to be soft-hearted to him." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with those big black and white eyes, "No one will make me soft-hearted except my brother."

    Bo Sihan raised his hand and rubbed the top of Mu Wanwan's head, "You don't have to push yourself so hard, you have a brother."

    Mu Wan smiled and nodded.

    ********

    As Mu Wanwan said, after Yu San was thrown out of the Bo's Manor, he first tried to find a way to go to the hospital, and then summoned all his younger brothers in the hospital.

    More than a dozen younger brothers almost filled the small private ward. Seeing that he was injured so badly, Yu San and his younger brothers clamored to avenge him without knowing the truth.

    "You all be quiet." Chen Jin said impatiently because of the headache caused by his younger brothers.

    Immediately, the ward fell into silence.

    "The person who hurt me was Bo Sihan's. Bo Sihan, do you know who it is?" Now that Yu San mentions the name Bo Sihan, he feels like peeing.

    He was really frightened by Bao Sihan.

    More than a dozen younger brothers nodded at the same time.

    Anyone who can surf the Internet, who doesn't know Bo Sihan.

    The president of the Bo Group has nothing to do with people like them.

    Why was the boss of their family beaten up by Bo Sihan's people?

    Brothers, I can't figure it out.

    "It's not complicated to say, it's just that Chen Jin messed up." Yu San said with a gloomy expression, "You go and teach Chen Jin a lesson, and don't forget to take a video for me to watch, I will let him  Can't get out of bed for a week."

    "Understood, brother!"

    "Go now, that bastard must be in the Xuhua clubhouse, you squat outside, quietly take him away, and do it in a secret place." Yu San said again.

    A dozen younger brothers received the order and left the ward in a mighty manner.

    Xuhua clubhouse, bathing department.

    Chen Jin had just taken a bath and was lying on the bed, enjoying a massage.

    The one who gave him the massage was a young and beautiful girl.

    Will his eyes quietly sweep over the girl's upright buttocks?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 You and Wanwan are having trouble

    ?

    "I heard from Xiao Ruo that you and Wanwan are having a fight?" Mu Xiaoxue hesitated for a long time before asking.

    "I didn't have any trouble with her." Bo Yunze's voice was a little cold, "I'm done with her completely, it's over, there will never be any intersection."

    Hearing what Bo Yunze said, the smile on Mu Xiaoxue's lips froze.

    I don't know why, but from Bo Yunze's tone, she heard a very strong unwillingness.

    The hand on the side is slightly clenched.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Bo Yunze with worried eyes: "Yunze, if you still like Wanwan, if there is any misunderstanding between you, please tell me, and I can help you explain to Wanwan."

    Bo Yunze snorted softly, and his tone was very sarcastic: "What misunderstanding can I have with her? She dislikes me for being inferior to Bo Sihan in everything, she chose Bo Sihan and gave up on me?"

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes flickered, and Bao Sihan's handsome face flashed in his mind.

    Bo Sihan had been to Mu's house several times before, and she met him once.

    It was only once, and she would never forget that man again.

    She thought that not only her, but anyone who saw Bao Sihan would be unforgettable at a glance.

    That man is like God's most perfect work of art, beautiful and aggressive, unable to pick out any flaws.

    However, it is also like a flower in the high mountains, exuding a mysterious and icy aura from top to bottom, making people only dare to look at it from a distance, but not to approach it.

    Mu Xiaoxue admitted that Bao Sihan was the most outstanding man she had ever met, no matter in which aspect.

    However, such a man has a terrible bipolar disorder.

    Let his supposedly perfect life have flaws.

    Such a terrifying man, with him, is to gamble with his life.

    And he was extremely paranoid towards Mu Wanwan, which made her give up the idea of ??attacking Bo Sihan.

    The next best thing is to attack Bo Yunze.

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue said softly: "Brother Yunze, don't be like this. In my eyes, you are the best. Without Wanwan, you still have many people who love you."

    Hearing what Mu Xiaoxue said, Bo Yunze's heart, which had been a little cold, immediately warmed up.

    The eyes looking at Mu Xiaoxue also softened a lot.

    yes.

    Without Mu Wanwan, he still has Xiaoxue.

    The person he likes is also Xiaoxue.

    His Xiaoxue is just like Xie Yuhua, gentle, kind and considerate.

    Couldn't help stretching out his hand to hold Mu Xiaoxue's hand, Bo Yunze said softly, "Xiaoxue, I told you before that I was with Mu Wanwan for you. Do you remember?"

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded lightly: "I remember, but brother Yunze didn't tell me the reason."

    "You don't need to know the reason. Me and her are over now, and the reason is not important anymore." Bo Yunze didn't want to say the reason. He felt that Xiaoxue was so kind. If he knew that he and Mu Wanwan were together  She definitely couldn't accept the real reason, "Xiaoxue, are you willing to be with me? I will treat you well, I really like you."

    Now that he has given up on Mu Wanwan, he will treat Xiaoxue wholeheartedly in the future.

    Mu Xiaoxue's face turned red in an instant, as if she couldn't believe that Bo Yunze would suddenly confess, she broke away from Bo Yunze's shackles with a bit of panic, stepped back a few steps, lowered her head, not daring to look at Bo Yunze.

    "Brother Yunze, don't joke with me." Her heart almost jumped out of her throat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 What Is Going Wrong?  !

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue was stunned.

    She did not expect that Di Yajun had arranged such a huge "surprise" for her just after she came home.

    She said she was discussing with her, but she couldn't hear any discussion from Di Yajun's tone, and some were just domineering and dictatorial.

    Rather than discussing with her, it is better to say that he is directly informing her.

    Sitting next to Di Yajun, Mu Wanwan felt a little refreshed when she saw Mu Xiaoxue's blank expression.

    This is just the beginning.

    In the future, she will slowly return all the things Mu Xiaoxue owed her.

    Mu Xiaoxue was only stunned for a few seconds before quickly regaining her senses.

    "Sure, I have no objection." Mu Xiaoxue said so, but her heart seemed to be soaked in magma.

    Jealousy, unwillingness and sadness are intertwined, almost swallowing her sanity!

    Mu Wanwan has changed a lot recently, and she can clearly feel the other party's change.

    In the past, she still had the feeling that she could play with Mu Wanwan freely in the applause, but now she felt like she had become Mu Wanwan's plaything.

    Not to mention Mu Wanwan's change, Di Yajun has also changed!

    She clearly hated Mu Wanwan so much in the past, but now?

    For the sake of Mu Wanwan, this woman actually asked her to live in a small room!

    Where did this go wrong?  !

    Why all of a sudden, her and Mu Wanwan's status in this family changed?

    Mu Xiaoxue simply couldn't figure this out.

    "Also, you should also go to the charity auction held by Mrs. Fang tonight." Di Yajun suddenly looked at Mu Xiaoxue and said, "You dress up and yourself, I want to introduce someone to you tonight."  know."

    "Who is it?" Mu Xiaoxue asked with a puzzled face, but there was an ominous premonition in her heart.

    Her sixth sense has always been very sensitive.

    Generally, as long as she has a bad premonition, it means something bad is about to happen.

    Di Yajun hooked the corners of his lips, and took a deep look at Mu Xiaoxue: "You will know when you see her."

    ********

    The day passed quickly, night.

    The Fang family prepared a dinner at their own hotel, Emperor Yuan Hotel.

    In the magnificent and magnificent hall, the sound of the beautiful piano flows, and the upper-class people in expensive dresses shuttle back and forth in the banquet hall.

    The scene was lively but orderly.

    Mu Wanwan was sitting on the sofa in the corner. She was wearing a red fishtail dress, her long black hair was permed into waves and curled lazily over her shoulders, and she wore a thin diamond necklace around her neck, wrapping her  The white and graceful neck set off like a noble swan.

    With light makeup on her face, her charm and innocence collide with a strong and contradictory beauty. She just sits quietly in a corner, but she is still an existence that cannot be ignored.

    The scorching beauty attracted a lot of astonishing gazes towards her.

    Holding the mobile phone in her hand, Mu Wanwan was texting Bao Sihan.

    ¡¾Brother, my mother and I came to Mrs. Fang's charity dinner, what are you doing?  ¡¿

    She edited a text message, and less than a minute after sending it, Bao Sihan's text message came back.

    ¡¾I'm dealing with official business¡¿

    At this time, on the other side of the ocean.

    In the dark and narrow alley, several people were lying on the ground in a mess.

    It was raining in the sky, water accumulated on the ground, and blood flowed out from under the bodies of those people, staining the rain red.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 You will not end well!

    ?

    Bo Sihan stood under the rain curtain, and the black-clothed bodyguard behind him held an umbrella for him.

    Wearing black clothes and trousers, the aura around him was as chilling as coming from hell, but Bao Sihan's lips curled up gently, and he looked at the phone softly.

    Gentleness and cruelty, two contradictory emotions appeared on him, making him even more frightening like a Shura ghost.

    After sending the text message, Bo Sihan raised the pistol in his right hand.

    Among the few people lying on the ground, one of them was still alive. He raised his head and looked at Bao Sihan: "Bo Sihan, if you dare to kill your second uncle, you won't end well! You  I will definitely be punished"

    Before the man could finish speaking, Bo Sihan pulled the trigger.

    Just heard a bang gunshot.

    The bullet pierced the man's head.

    "Clean up the corpse." Bao Sihan said a few words, turned around and walked out of the alley.

    The rain was still falling, and the people lying on the ground were staring at Bao Sihan's leaving back, and his unwillingness could still be seen in his lifeless eyes

    Mu Wanwan didn't know what Bo Sihan was doing.

    After doing the math, she only knew that Bo Sihan should be in country a now.

    Country a is a country far away from country z.

    There are many gemstone mines there, but the law and order is very poor. The existence of the black forces is legal, so the black forces are rampant.

    It was a small country where danger and wealth coexisted.

    Bo Sihan recently planned to open a company in country a to develop his influence.

    Although Mu Wanwan knew that Bo Sihan was powerful, she still couldn't help worrying about him.

    According to the development of the previous life, Bo Sihan should have appeared suddenly at this charity banquet.

    But if he suddenly appeared, he must be on the plane now.

    Mu Wanwan just sent a text message to Bao Sihan just to find out where he is.

    In the end, he said that he was dealing with business.

    This means that he has not returned from country a.

    Could it be that something happened to Bo Sihan in country a?

    While Mu Wanwan was thinking wildly, Bo Sihan's text message came again.

    This time it's a photo.

    It is a very famous iron tower in country a.

    It was raining, and the iron tower stood in the rain, looking lonely and beautiful.

    "I will take you here to see the night view if I have a chance in the future. The night view here is really beautiful."

    There is also a text message under the photo.

    Mu Wanwan smiled softly.

    A smile from the heart bloomed on her little face, like a blooming poppy, full of beauty.

    But it is so clean and beautiful.

    The moment Bo Yunze saw Mu Wanwan in the banquet hall, he first saw the smile on her face.

    He didn't expect that he would see Mu Wanwan here tonight, let alone her beautiful smile, and he was stunned for a while.

    "Yunze, what are you looking at?" Sun Jie, who was standing next to Bo Yunze, followed his gaze and saw Mu Wanwan.

    The girl sat lazily on the sofa, with a smile on her lips, and was concentrating on the mobile phone in her hand.

    Sun Jie's eyes lit up immediately: "Who is that? Why does it look so familiar?"

    The aristocratic circle in Beijing is only that big. Sun Jie felt that Mu Wanwan looked familiar, but he just couldn't figure out where he had seen him.

    "Mu Wanwan." Bo Yunze stared at Mu Wanwan, and slowly uttered three words from his thin lips.

    ¡ª¡ªWho is this woman trying to seduce by dressing herself up so beautifully?

    "Mu Wanwan" Sun Jie repeated the name, and then, as if he suddenly remembered, he suddenly raised his tone a few degrees, "Damn it! You said that beauty is Mu Wanwan  ?!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 Didn't You Break Up With Someone?

    ?

    In Sun Jie's heart, Mu Wanwan was still at the time when she was dressed like a prostitute.

    He never thought that under Mu Wanwan's shocking attire, there would be such a pure and lustful beauty!

    "What's all the fuss about?" Bo Yunze glanced at Sun Jie, "Look at your future, it's as if you've never seen a woman before."

    Sun Jie licked his lips, and his eyes were reluctant to leave Mu Wanwan: "I suddenly felt that the women I had met before were not women."

    He has never seen such a perfect woman who combines cleanliness, purity and charm like Mu Wanwan.

    It is simply a living fairy in the world.

    Bo Yunze didn't like Sun Jie staring at Mu Wanwan very much, so he said coldly, "Can you stop staring at him?"

    Sun Jie turned his head inexplicably, and looked at Bo Yunze: "Didn't you break up with him? Why do you care about this?"

    Now the news that Mu Wanwan and Bo Yunze broke up has spread.

    And it was rumored that it was Mu Wanwan who dumped Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze was left speechless by Sun Jie's question.

    The corner of his lips twitched.

    yes.

    He has nothing to do with Mu Wanwan anymore, so why does he care about it?

    "But such a beautiful girl, it's really a pity that you just gave up like this." Sun Jie said with a slightly obscene smile, "Young Master Bo, tell me the truth, how does that girl taste?"  Sample?"

    Bo Yunze looked at Sun Jie inexplicably: "Smell? What kind of taste do you mean?"

    "It's the taste of Mu Wanwan." Sun Jie looked at Bo Yunze with a smile, "Don't tell me you haven't fucked her yet?"

    If such a stunner is not available, he thinks that Bo Yunze must be sick.

    Bo Yunze's handsome face suddenly darkened: "Sun Jie, do you think everyone is as wretched as you?"

    Sun Jie raised his eyebrows: "Young Master Bo, what you said is wrong. Is this obscene? This is sentimental. Forget it, I won't tell you these things either. I'm going to have a good chat with Ms. Mu.  "

    Having said that, Sun Jie was going to find Mu Wanwan.

    He had only taken a step when Bo Yunze grabbed the collar and dragged him back.

    "What are you going to say to Mu Wanwan?" Bo Yunze felt that he was really cheap, and couldn't help wanting to take care of Mu Wanwan's affairs.

    "Since you don't like Mu Wanwan anymore, why don't you give her up to my brother? As the saying goes, fat water doesn't flow to outsiders. Wait for me to taste her taste and talk to you properly.  "Sun Jie said with some excitement.

    As soon as he finished his words, Bo Yunze grabbed hold of his collar again.

    Bo Yunze directly grabbed Sun Jie by the collar of his shirt, brought him up in front of his eyes, his eyes gleamed scarlet, and stared at him coldly: "Are you courting death?"

    I don't know why, but when he heard Sun Jie say such obscene words, he felt very irritated.

    He was so irritated that he wanted to push Sun Jie to the ground and give him a good beating.

    Sun Jie looked at Bo Yunze's cloudy face and shivered in fright: "I, I don't have one."

    "If you don't, then don't call Mu Wanwan's attention." Bo Yunze let go of Sun Jie's collar, pushed him back, "Get lost."

    Sun Jie looked at Bo Yunze with the eyes of a lunatic, but in the end he didn't dare to say anything, turned around and left.

    Bo Yunze looked at the sofa again, but he didn't see Mu Wanwan again.

    His heart suddenly emptied.

    His eyes subconsciously searched for the familiar figure in the hall.

    ps: Another slap in the face!  In addition, today is six more!  quick!  praise me!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 My Son Has No Girlfriend

    ?

    In the end, Bo Yunze saw Mu Wanwan in front of the champagne counter.

    Mu Wanwan was standing in front of the champagne table, her eyes were on Di Yajun and Mu Xiaoxue who were not far away.

    At this time, Di Yajun and Mu Xiaoxue were chatting with Liu Ruxin, the wife of the CEO of Yunzhong Group.

    Yunzhong Group is one of the top five companies in Country Z, specializing in the business of electronic communications, with a rich family background.

    Originally, Di Yajun had no chance to meet someone at Liu Ruxin's level.

    ¡ª¡ªEven the aristocratic circle is divided into classes.

    Recently, Di Yajun and Liu Ruxin got acquainted because Mu Ruo was in a relationship with Liu Kui.

    Di Yajun is very socially capable, and she has spent a lot of effort to please Liu Ruxin, and now she has a good relationship with Liu Ruxin.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were on Mu Xiaoxue's body, seeing that Mu Xiaoxue was dressed like a pure white swan tonight, the corners of her lips curled up.

    In her previous life, Mu Xiaoxue was quite the showman at this dinner party. She danced with Bo Yunze and amazed the audience.

    At that time, she didn't think about what was going on between Bo Yunze and Mu Xiaoxue, so she didn't think much about the two of them dancing together.

    At that time, there was no such thing as Di Yajun taking Mu Xiaoxue to greet Liu Ruxin.

    Mu Wanwan thought that Liu Ruxin had two sons. The eldest son Yun Yanmin, who is 25 years old this year, has already started to serve as the vice president of Yunzhong Group, and has made a prosperous career. He is an upstart in the business world.  , also ranked among the top ten golden bachelors in Beijing.

    The youngest son, Yun Yanfeng, is also twenty-five years old this year, and he and Yun Yanmin are twins.

    But because Yun Yanfeng had a fever at the age of seven, his brain burned out, and his IQ stayed at the age of seven forever.

    Yun Yanfeng didn't marry a wife either.

    Few people know of Yun Yanfeng's existence, because his existence is regarded as a shame by the Yun family, so the Yun family has never announced Yun Yanfeng's identity to the public.

    In the last life, when Mu Wanwan heard someone and Bao Sihan report and investigate the situation of the Yun family by chance, Yun Yanfeng was mentioned, and she knew that Yun Yanming had a younger brother.

    Standing here, Mu Wanwan happened to be able to hear the conversation between Liu Ruxin and Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun first introduced Mu Xiaoxue to Liu Ruxin, and then asked about the situation of Liu Ruxin's two young masters.

    Liu Ruxin is obviously very interested in Mu Xiaoxue, her eyes are always on Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Wanwan almost didn't need to guess, and knew Di Yajun's intentions.

    She wanted Mu Xiaoxue to climb up the ladder and marry into Yun's family.

    It's just that Di Yajun didn't know that even if Liu Ruxin fell in love with Mu Xiaoxue and was willing to let her be his wife, she would never let Yun Yanmin marry her.

    If Yun Yanmin wants to marry, he must also marry someone who is in the same family as the Yun family.

    For a small family like the Mu family, Liu Ruxin would definitely look down on her.

    Therefore, if Mu Xiaoxue has the opportunity to marry into the Yun family, she can only marry Yun Yanfeng.

    "Xiaoxue, if you have nothing to do, you can come to Auntie's house and play the piano for Auntie to listen to." Liu Ruxin said to Mu Xiaoxue with a smile.

    Seeing that the other party treated her so gently, Mu Xiaoxue thought about it, and the smile on her face became even more gentle: "I see, when the time comes, Aunt Liu should not find me annoying."

    "Auntie liked you very much the first time she saw you. How could she dislike you?" Liu Ruxin said with a smile, "My son doesn't have a girlfriend either, and he's about the same age as you. You two should have a lot in common."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Jealousy burns her heart.

    ?

    Hearing what Liu Ruxin said, Di Yajun felt that there was something to be said, so he took a look at Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head a little shyly, and said with a smile: "I heard that Vice President Yun is young and promising. I really want to meet him when I have the chance."

    Hearing what Mu Xiaoxue said, a strange light flashed quickly in Liu Ruxin's eyes, and she said in a meaningful tone: "You will have a chance to see it."

    Over there, seeing that Mu Wanwan had been staring in one direction, Bo Yunze followed the direction Mu Wanwan was looking at.

    As a result, I happened to see the scene of Mu Xiaoxue talking and laughing happily with Liu Ruxin.

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    Bo Yunze was supposed to go to Mu Xiaoxue.

    But for some reason, when he saw Mu Wanwan was here, he suddenly didn't want to say hello to Mu Xiaoxue.

    Feeling that it was strange to be like this, Bo Yunze warned himself not to care too much about Mu Wanwan's thoughts, what is she?  While forcing himself to lift his feet and walk towards Mu Xiaoxue.

    Just as he walked away, Mu Wanwan also left in front of the champagne counter.

    She walked to the white piano placed in the hall and sat down.

    It's been a long time since I played the piano.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the piano keys in front of her, and slightly raised the corners of her lips.

    Hope she still remembers how to play.

    Thinking like this, she put her fingers on the keys.

    Immediately afterwards, the beautiful piano music poured out from her fingertips.

    The cheerful piano music seems to have a kind of aura, so good that it can make people's ears pregnant.

    Immediately, many people in the hall looked at the place where the white piano was placed.

    A particularly beautiful picture fell into the eyes of those present.

    The girl in a red dress, with black hair and snow skin, is like a mermaid who accidentally fell into the mortal world. She is as beautiful as an illusion, clean and free from blemishes.

    What she played was "The Mermaid Princess", which was a piece of her own composition.

    The rhythm at the beginning was cheerful, but gradually, the rhythm turned into sadness.

    It is a very beautiful sadness, which can arouse the emotions of the people present.

    The originally noisy hall gradually became so quiet that only the beautiful piano music could be heard.

    Almost everyone was involuntarily immersed in the music, feeling that the music was like the sound of nature.

    After the song is over.

    I don't know who took the lead in the applause, and then there was thunderous applause in the hall.

    Mu Wanwan stood up with a smile, and performed a standard princess etiquette to the applauding people around her.

    "You are Wanwan, right?" Mrs. Fang who hosted the banquet, that is, Yun Jing, recognized Mu Wanwan, and walked in front of her with a look of surprise.

    "Mrs. Fang, I'm Mu Wanwan." Mu Wanwan said with a generous smile.

    Yun Jing also met Mu Wanwan before, but at that time Mu Wanwan's dress was ridiculous, not like a normal person at all.

    I didn't expect this to be so stunning when dressed up normally.

    What surprised Yun Jing even more was Mu Wanwan's performance just now.

    She is a person who likes the piano very much, and often goes to the piano concerts held by famous masters, but she did not expect that the first person who can surprise her is actually Mu Wanwan.

    Over there, Di Yajun also walked over with a smile, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, when you were just born, your Aunt Yun hugged you."

    Mu Xiaoxue, who was standing not far away without moving, stared at Di Yajun with serious eyes. The three of them, Mu Wanwan and Yun Jing, had a happy conversation, and jealousy burned her heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 Bo Yunze is Her Prey!

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue felt that she really underestimated Mu Wanwan.

    She had only heard Mu Wanwan say that she liked the piano before, but she had never heard Mu Wanwan play it.

    It was the first time she heard Mu Wanwan play the piano today.

    Just say that the song "Mermaid" that Mu Wanwan played just now is very difficult.

    She once wanted to learn this piece, but after learning it for almost half a month, she couldn't play the charm it should have.

    But Mu Wanwan played it so well, there is no difference between being an M master!

    God m is a niche piano composer she admires.

    She likes all the songs created by God m very much, and she has to learn every song.

    It's just that the difficulty of each song of Master M is very high, and "Mermaid" is considered to be of medium difficulty.

    When Mu Xiaoxue was staring at Mu Wanwan jealously, Bo Yunze was also staring at Mu Wanwan.

    It's just that his expression is completely stunned, unbelievable.

    In his understanding, Mu Wanwan is a useless vase.

    Except for making the sky and the earth and the air, it was completely neglected by Bo Sihan.

    But Mu Wanwan, who was sitting in front of the piano playing just now, seemed to be covered with a layer of light, so dazzling that he couldn't move his eyes away.

    He was also attracted by Mu Xiaoxue's appearance of playing the piano and her performance.

    But compared to Mu Xiaoxue's performance, Mu Wanwan is obviously better.

    He was even infected by the sadness in her music, and wanted to go up and hug her.

    Bo Yunze had never seen Mu Wanwan tonight.

    Mu Xiaoxue withdrew her gaze from staring at Mu Wanwan, and suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes.

    She suddenly looked towards that figure.

    Just saw Bo Yunze standing there, staring at Mu Wanwan fascinated.

    Gritting her teeth, Mu Xiaoxue suddenly clenched her fists.

    Intense jealousy and hatred gushed out from the bottom of her heart, almost devouring her sanity.

    Bo Yunze is her prey!

    Why did Mu Wanwan rob her?

    She will never lose to Mu Wanwan like this!

    With this in mind, Mu Xiaoxue quickly looked around, making sure that no one noticed her, and quickly turned around and walked towards the gate not far away.

    Arriving outside the hotel, Mu Xiaoxue took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.

    Soon, someone answered the phone.

    "Hello, Xiaoxue."

    A rough and ugly male voice came from the phone.

    "Follow the original plan." Mu Xiaoxue's voice was as cold as ice.

    After saying this, Mu Xiaoxue hung up the phone and looked up at the night sky.

    ¡ª¡ªMu Wanwan, you forced me to do this!

    ****

    Because the song just now was so popular, Mu Wanwan became the most dazzling presence at the banquet, and people kept taking the initiative to say hello to her.

    After some entertainment, Mu Wanwan felt a little tired, so she slipped to the sofa in the corner and sat down to rest.

    Just as she sat down, Mu Xiaoxue walked over.

    "Wanwan, are you tired?" Mu Xiaoxue asked Mu Wanwan with a smile while holding two glasses of orange juice in her hand.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes fell on the orange juice, and she smiled faintly: "It's okay."

    "Here is a glass of orange juice for you." Mu Xiaoxue handed the orange juice in her left hand to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took it and put it on the table without drinking.

    Seeing this, Mu Xiaoxue's eyes flickered darkly, and she was about to say something when she heard Di Yajun calling her.

    "I'll go see what my mother told me, and I'll talk to you later." Mu Xiaoxue said, and put the glass of orange juice in her hand on the table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 After ten minutes at most, the effect of the medicine will take effect.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Watching Mu Xiaoxue get up and leave, walking towards Di Yajun.

    She quickly reached out and exchanged the two glasses of orange juice on the table.

    Not far away, Bo Yunze frowned when he saw this scene.

    Why do you have to change the position of the orange juice every night?

    Are those two glasses of orange juice exactly the same?

    After a while.

    Mu Xiaoxue came back here again. She didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would replace the orange juice, so she picked up the dropped orange juice and took a sip.

    Seeing that she had drunk it late, Mu Wanwan dared to pick up the cup in front of her and take a sip.

    The sweet and sour orange juice is very delicious.

    "Wanwan, if you feel particularly tired, there is a rest room upstairs." Mu Xiaoxue saw that Mu Wanwan drank orange juice, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up.

    Next, she just needs to trick Mu Wanwan into the lounge and wait for the effect of the medicine to take effect.

    Calculated, at most ten minutes later, the effect of the medicine will take effect.

    "I'm really a little tired right now." Mu Wanwan reached out and pinched the center of her brows.

    "Then I'll accompany you upstairs to rest."

    Mu Wanwan pretended not to notice the impatience on Mu Xiaoxue's expression, and nodded.

    The two stood up and walked towards the elevator.

    The rest is on the second floor, and the Fang family has reserved the second floor for the rest of the guests who came tonight.

    After Mu Wanwan and Mu Xiaoxue came to the second floor, the waiter guarding the second floor came up.

    The waiter's appearance is not bad, there is a feminine look between his brows, and he looks like a male and female.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the waiter, the corners of her lips curled up, and the mocking smile was fleeting.

    "We need a lounge." Mu Xiaoxue said to the new student.

    "Okay, please follow me." The acclimator's voice sounded rough, and he led Mu Wanwan and Mu Xiaoxue to room c02.

    Before reaching c02, after the waiter opened the door, Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Wanwan walked in one after another.

    "Wanwan, you can rest here. I'll tell mom for you." Mu Xiaoxue said, turning around and leaving.

    "Wait a minute." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Mu Xiaoxue stopped and looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    "Xiaoxue, we should have a chat." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Mu Xiaoxue was counting the time in her heart. She had to leave before Mu Wanwan had an attack, so she said, "We will be anxious if Mom can't find us. I'll go and talk to her first, and then I'll come back to you. Then we can  Have a nice chat."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue walked away regardless of whether Mu Wanwan was happy or not.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't panic, and took the time to watch Mu Wanwan's leaving back.

    She silently recited five numbers in her heart.

    Mu Xiaoxue only walked five steps away, and before reaching the door, she felt that her body suddenly became very strange.

    The strange hot feeling seemed to emanate from every nerve in the body, and quickly spread throughout the whole body, making her weak and fell to the ground.

    Her eyes instantly became blurred, and Mu Xiaoxue's brain quickly became confused. The only thing she wanted to do was to take off her clothes.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Mu Xiaoxue who was lying on the ground moaning and tearing her clothes, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, then she got up and walked out of the house.

    Walking out of the room, Mu Wanwan glanced at the waiter not far away.

    The waiter is still guarding the elevator door.

    Mu Wanwan quietly walked behind the waiter, raised her hand and patted the waiter on the shoulder.

    Immediately, the waiter smelled a strange fragrance coming from his side.

    When he turned his head to see Mu Wanwan, surprise flashed across his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Mu Xiaoxue might have had an accident

    ?

    "Hello, I'm going to the first floor." Mu Wanwan said to the waiter with a smile.

    The waiter endured the great doubts in his heart, and after helping Mu Wanwan open the elevator door, he pressed the number 1 button for her.

    After the elevator door closed again, the waiter couldn't bear it anymore, and quickly turned his head and walked towards room c02.

    Come to the door.

    The waiter found that the door was ajar. When he opened the door, he saw Mu Xiaoxue lying on the ground, who had already stripped naked.

    "It's so hot, I'm so sad" Mu Xiaoxue, who was suffering on the ground and almost rolled, heard the sound of the door opening and saw the waiter, her eyes lit up.

    Like a dog, she crawled towards the waiter, grabbed the waiter's pant leg with her hand, and rubbed her face against the waiter's leg.

    "I'm so uncomfortable, please, help me."

    Liu Wen looked at Mu Xiaoxue with straight eyes.

    With her like this, what else could he not understand.

    A hot feeling also rose in the body, and the clarity in the waiter's eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by madness full of passion.

    Before he even had time to close the door behind him, he bent down and picked Mu Xiaoxue up from the ground, and then walked towards the big bed in the room.

    The two of them fell on the big bed together, entangled madly.

    After Mu Wanwan went downstairs, she found Di Yajun who was talking with Yun Jing.

    "Wanwan, where is Xiaoxue?" Di Yajun asked Mu Wanwan after not seeing Mu Xiaoxue just now.

    "Xiaoxue is not feeling well, she is resting upstairs." Mu Wanwan said.

    Di Yajun frowned.

    Why are you uncomfortable at this time?

    "Xiao Xue is not feeling well, you should go and have a look." Liu Ruxin said to Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun knew that Mu Xiaoxue had a bad heart and congenital heart disease, so she was worried at this time, so she decided to see Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Wanwan, accompany me to see Xiaoxue." Di Yajun said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Over there, Bo Yunze, who had been silently paying attention to Mu Wanwan, finally couldn't help it at this time.

    He clearly saw Mu Wanwan and Mu Xiaoxue get into the elevator together to go to the second floor, but now Mu Wanwan was the only one left to get down.

    His intuition told Bo Yunze that something might have happened to Mu Xiaoxue.

    It is very likely that it has something to do with the glass of orange juice that Mu Wanwan replaced.

    Stepping forward quickly, Bo Yunze stopped in front of Mu Wanwan and Di Yajun.

    "Bo Yunze?" Di Yajun looked at Bo Yunze in surprise. She knew him and knew about the entanglement between him and Mu Wanwan.

    "Hello, Auntie." Bo Yunze greeted Di Yajun politely.

    Mu Wanwan pretended not to see Bo Yunze, her expression as cold as water.

    Bo Yunze took a deep look at Mu Wanwan, and then asked Di Yajun, "Auntie, where is Xiaoxue?"

    Seeing that Bo Yunze asked Mu Xiaoxue as soon as he came up, Di Yajun glanced at Mu Wanwan's expression, and seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't respond, he said, "Xiaoxue is not feeling well, she is resting upstairs."

    Bo Yunze frowned, and said almost without thinking, "I'll accompany you to see Xiaoxue."

    Di Yajun didn't know about the affairs between Bo Yunze and Mu Xiaoxue. She thought Bo Yunze's reaction was strange, but she nodded anyway.

    The three of them took the elevator to the third floor together.

    Mu Wanwan led them outside the door of c02.

    Bo Yunze and Di Yajun stood outside the door, their faces suddenly as dark as a pot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Mu Wanwan, What Did You Do To Mu Xiaoxue?

    ?

    The word "waiter" fell into Di Yajun's ears, and it even made her go crazy!

    Mu Xiaoxue, a self-willed and despicable thing, actually got into bed with a waiter!

    "Xiaoxue is not to blame for this matter, I can explain it, I" Liu Wen was completely confused, he wanted to explain, but he didn't dare to tell the truth, so he changed the subject suddenly, "  I can be responsible! I can marry Xiaoxue!"

    "You don't take a piss and look in the mirror to see if you are worthy! Get out of here!" Di Yajun yelled at Liu Wen.

    Liu Wen could only put on his clothes in a hurry, and while apologizing to Di Yajun and saying sorry, he faded towards the door.

    Before he could reach the door, Di Yajun stopped him again.

    "Slow down!"

    Liu Wen stopped quickly and turned to look at Di Yajun.

    "You'd better pretend that what happened today has never happened. If you dare to gossip about Mu Xiaoxue's reputation, I will make you go around. Do you remember?" Di Yajun stared at  Liu Wen said.

    Liu Wen nodded vigorously: "I will never say it."

    Looking at this scene, Mu Wanwan curled her lips quietly.

    ¡ª¡ªActually, Di Yajun has nothing to worry about.

    Liu Wenwen and Mu Xiaoxue came out of an orphanage at the beginning. Before Mu Xiaoxue came to Mu's house, they had been living with Liu Wen. Liu Wen liked Mu Xiaoxue to the point of madness. He would never betray Mu Xiaoxue  of.

    In her previous life, Liu Wen also helped Mu Xiaoxue do a lot of unconscionable things, including things that harmed her of course.

    Therefore, Liu Wen will definitely not go out and ruin Mu Xiaoxue's reputation.

    "Wanwan, you go out and wait." Di Yajun took a deep breath and said.

    She can't let Mu Xiaoxue get into the ambulance naked, she has to help Mu Xiaoxue clean up.

    Mu Wanwan obediently left the room, and Bo Yunze was also standing outside the door, and had just called the emergency center.

    "The ambulance will be here soon." Bo Yunze said when he saw Mu Wanwan coming out.

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly.

    Bo Yunze walked up to Mu Wanwan with long legs.

    Mu Wanwan immediately took two steps back, opened the distance between him and Bo Yunze, and looked at him with eyes full of vigilance.

    Bo Yunze felt that Mu Wanwan's guarded appearance at this time made his heart feel like being pricked by a needle.

    "Mu Wanwan, what did you do to Mu Xiaoxue?" Bo Yunze asked in a deep tone, word by word.

    The look in Mu Wanwan's eyes was also very sharp.

    He looked at Mu Xiaoxue just now, as if he had completely lost his mind.

    She should have been drugged.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly smiled when she heard Bo Yunze's question.

    She smiled like a flower, but her dark eyes were like cold stars, staring coldly at the man in front of her.

    "What right do you have to question me?" Mu Wanwan asked back.

    "You drugged Mu Xiaoxue, right?" Bo Yunze lowered his voice and continued to press.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Would you believe me if I said I didn't?"

    Bo Yunze's breath was suffocated.

    I will believe it.

    These four words almost blurted out.

    But looking at the mocking smile on Mu Wanwan's face, he was inexplicably irritable.

    Those four words were also successfully stuck in his throat.

    "Since you don't believe me, why ask me? It doesn't matter to me what you think." Mu Wanwan's tone was very indifferent.

    "Wanwan, do you have to do this?" Bo Yunze stared at Mu Wanwan deeply and asked.

    Why did it suddenly become like this between them?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Those Who Didn't Know Thought Wan Wan Was Adopted By You, Then Mu Xiaoxue Is Yours

    ?

    "Aren't you blaming me for not taking good care of Mu Xiaoxue? Mu Chuan, look at you. Mu Xiaoxue is just an adopted daughter, and you are so worried about her. Last time when we were hospitalized every night, I  I haven't seen you so anxious. Those who don't know thought Wanwan was adopted by you, so Mu Xiaoxue is your own!" Di Yajun sneered.

    Mu Chuan's heart skipped a beat, and a look of panic flashed across his eyes, which was fleeting.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mu Chuan deliberately lowered his face, and looked at Di Yajun, "I'm still watching here at night, so be careful what you say. Don't talk nonsense."

    Di Yajun sneered and didn't speak.

    She is talking nonsense?

    She wished she was really talking nonsense!

    "Wanwan, tell me, what happened?" Seeing that he couldn't understand Di Yajun, Mu Chuan turned to look at Mu Wanwan.

    "Here, Dad" Mu Wanwan looked very embarrassed, not knowing how to talk to Mu Chuan.

    "Say!" Mu Chuan's tone suddenly sank, looking at Mu Wanwan with cold eyes like knives.

    He figured it out, but after Mu Wanwan went home often, their family began to feel uneasy!

    This Mu Wanwan is simply a bastard!

    Mu Wanwan seemed to be frightened by Mu Chuan's stern tone and expression, her body shrank slightly, and her eyes turned red.

    Like a frightened fawn, looking at Mu Chuan tremblingly.

    Seeing this, Di Yajun immediately took a step forward, blocked Mu Chuan and Mu Wanwan, and pointed at Mu Chuan's nose: "What are you doing to my daughter? Don't you want to know what happened?  Okay, let me tell you, Mu Xiaoxue was caught on the spot doing that nasty thing with the hotel¡¯s adaptation student in the lounge of the banquet, and she passed out because she was too scared!"

    After hearing what Di Yajun said, Mu Chuan's eyes widened in disbelief.

    "How could Xiaoxue do such a thing? Is there some misunderstanding?!"

    Misunderstand?

    There must be a misunderstanding in this.

    Di Yajun could tell that Mu Xiaoxue had lost her mind at that time, but these were not important anymore.

    The important thing is that she is already very upset with Mu Xiaoxue because of Mu Chuan's attitude, she only believes what she sees.

    "If you don't believe me, you can ask your good girl later, Mu Xiaoxue." Di Yajun deliberately took the word "good girl" very seriously.

    Mu Chuan still didn't believe that Mu Xiaoxue would do such a thing, and turned to look at Mu Wanwan with gloomy eyes: "Mu Wanwan, did you mess it up? Did you kill Xiaoxue?!"

    He is now so angry that he has lost his mind.

    Intuition told him that this matter had something to do with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan saw Mu Chuan turning the finger on her, and suddenly remembered her last life. At the same banquet, she was tricked by Mu Xiaoxue and almost defiled, and in the end she tried her best to keep her innocence.

    At that time, Mu Chuan didn't even care about her, as if the two of them were not father and daughter, but strangers who had nothing to do with each other.

    Looking at Mu Chuan now, he seems to have lost his mind, like an angry beast.

    Fortunately, she has long been disappointed with her so-called father, and at this moment her heart is really not disturbed.

    But the play that should be done still has to be done.

    "It's not me, I don't." Mu Wanwan shook her head slowly, and looked at Mu Chuan with aggrieved eyes, "Dad, I'm your biological daughter, don't you even believe your biological daughter?" (Record  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 She hasn't done anything to add fuel to the flames yet

    ?

    Mu Chuan looked at Mu Wanwan's eyes full of grievances, with a gloomy expression, and did not speak for a while.

    "Wanwan, you don't need to talk so much with your dad. He is obsessed with ghosts now!" Di Yajun looked at Mu Chuan coldly.

    Mu Chuan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He was too lazy to talk so much with Di Yajun and Mu Wanwan, so he sat down on the bench and fell silent.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Mu Chuan, and then at Di Yajun who had the same gloomy expression, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    The smile is fleeting.

    Knew it.

    Once the seeds of doubt are planted in the heart, they will germinate quickly and grow into towering trees crazily.

    Now Di Yajun is very suspicious of whether there is something tricky between Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoxue.

    She hasn't done anything to add fuel to the flames yet.

    It seems that these two people are easier to deal with than she imagined.

    The three of them waited outside for about forty minutes before Mu Xiaoxue finally came out of the emergency room.

    Seeing the door of the emergency room opened, Mu Chuan immediately stood up and quickly went to meet him.

    Mu Xiaoxue was lying on the hospital bed, and two nurses pushed her towards the ward.

    "Xiaoxue, how are you?" Mu Chuan followed by the hospital bed, looking at Mu Xiaoxue worriedly and asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue's face was so pale that it was almost transparent, even her lips were faded, she looked pitiful.

    "I'm fine, Dad, don't worry." Her voice was already weak, but Mu Xiaoxue still "worked hard" to show Mu Chuan a smile.

    Mu Chuan looked at Mu Xiaoxue with extremely complicated thoughts.

    Still his Xiaoxue is sensible, much more caring than Mu Wanwan.

    Di Yajun stayed at the door of the emergency room to express his gratitude to the doctor who was in charge of treating Mu Xiaoxue just now, and asked about Mu Xiaoxue's situation by the way.

    "It's better for the patient to have a heart transplant, otherwise she won't live to be 40 years old." The doctor said to Di Yajun, "Now the patient is young, and the risk of surgery is lower than when the patient is older."  You can think about it."

    Di Yajun nodded slowly.

    After the doctor left, Di Yajun took Mu Wanwan and walked together to the ward where Mu Xiaoxue was.

    Along the way, although Di Yajun didn't speak, Mu Wanwan could still feel her anxiety.

    Mu Wanwan knows Di Yajun very well.

    She didn't think that Di Yajun was really worried because of what the doctor said just now, without the heart transplant surgery, Mu Xiaoxue might not live to be forty.

    Di Yajun is the person who loves the most, and she has always been the only one himself.

    She went so hard to treat Mu Xiaoxue well, and tried her best to cultivate Mu Xiaoxue, but she just wanted Mu Xiaoxue to bring her glory.

    She was just worried that all her efforts would be in vain in the end.

    Arriving at the door of the ward, before Di Yajun and Mu Wanwan entered, they heard Mu Chuan talking to Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Xiaoxue, don't worry, as long as there is a father in this family, no one will be able to bully you again." Mu Chuan's tone was so gentle that it was ridiculous.

    When Di Yajun heard what Mu Chuan said, he became very angry.

    "Wanwan, you can go back first, as long as your dad and I are here." Di Yajun said to Mu Wanwan with a cold face.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan responded obediently.

    Then Di Yajun pushed the door and walked in.

    Mu Wanwan was not interested in hearing them quarreling here, so she walked away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 I've never been so aggrieved before.

    ?

    After Di Yajun entered the ward, Mu Xiaoxue saw her, like a mouse seeing a cat, and did not dare to look at her.

    "Xiaoxue said that someone drugged her." Mu Chuan looked at Di Yajun furiously, "I said Xiaoxue would not do such an excessive thing."

    "Mu Xiaoxue, tell me, who gave you the medicine?" Di Yajun stared at Mu Xiaoxue sharply and asked.

    She felt that there must be something hidden about this matter that she didn't know about.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt a little guilty when she was stared at by Di Yajun's sharp eyes, she lowered her head pretending to be afraid, and said in a soft voice, "I don't know either."

    The downcast eyes covered the hatred in her eyes.

    She really didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would take advantage of her inattention to drop the added orange juice!

    Because she was the one who started this matter first, so now she can't tell Mu Wanwan.

    Because once Mu Wanwan confesses, and Mu Wanwan clings to her again, she will lose more than she gains!

    Therefore, she could only grit her teeth and swallow this loss.

    I have never been so aggrieved.

    Mu Xiaoxue really hated Mu Wanwan at this moment.

    "I don't know? That's easy, call the police." Di Yajun said, and glanced at Mu Chuan.

    "Call the police? You want Xiaoxue's reputation completely ruined to be satisfied? Does she not have to be a human again?" Mu Chuan was furious immediately.

    Seeing her husband who is usually gentle and refined so out of control, Di Yajun's inner doubts spread like ripples.

    "Then since you don't want to call the police, you can only suffer from being dumb." Di Yajun said lightly.

    "Mom, don't call the police, please." Mu Xiaoxue said with tears, "I think I might as well die. Why do you want to save me? It's better to let me die."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mu Chuan immediately looked at Mu Xiaoxue nervously, and comforted her awkwardly, "No one else will know about this, Xiaoxue, just pretend it never happened and forget about it."  Alright."

    forget?

    Mu Xiaoxue sneered in her heart.

    She will never forget the humiliation she suffered today.

    Sooner or later, she will make Mu Wanwan pay back thousands of times!

    Still lowering her eyes to cover the bone-eating hatred flowing in her eyes, Mu Xiaoxue said in a low voice: "But at that time, Wanwan and Bo Yunze saw it."

    "I'll beg Bo Yunze." Mu Chuan said without hesitation, "I'll beg him not to gossip. You don't have to worry, Mu Wanwan, I'll let her keep her mouth shut."

    Mu Xiaoxue immediately raised her face and looked at Mu Chuan gratefully: "Thank you, Dad!"

    "Silly boy." Mu Chuan patted Mu Xiaoxue's head.

    Seeing the deep love between father and daughter in front of him, Di Yajun only felt that there was a gap in his heart.

    She had to verify as soon as possible whether Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoxue were related by blood.

    If the two of them are really related by blood.

    She will never let Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoxue have a good life!

    Over there, after Mu Wanwan left the hospital, she went to the flower shop in a good mood and bought a bouquet of roses.

    The roses are so delicate and beautiful that they are indescribably beautiful.

    Coming out of the flower shop, Mu Wanwan saw a familiar figure across the road.

    It turned out to be Su Xinghe.

    Even though Su Xinghe wrapped himself tightly, Mu Wanwan recognized him at a glance.

    Su Xinghe entered a coffee shop across the road.

    Mu Wanwan calmed down a little, and walked towards the coffee shop across the road.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 Dad, Are You Guilty?

    ?

    "Dad, are you guilty?" Mu Wanwan asked with a slight smile.

    Mu Chuan's thoughts were exposed by Mu Wanwan in this way.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why should I be guilty?" Mu Chuan was a little afraid to look at Mu Wanwan, so he turned his gaze away.

    "Dad, I have a question that I haven't been able to figure out." Mu Wanwan looked straight at Mu Chuan.

    "What's the problem?" Mu Chuan frowned and asked.

    "Why do you like Mu Xiaoxue so much and not me? Obviously I am the biological daughter of you and your mother. Mu Xiaoxue was just my substitute at the beginning. After so many years, she has usurped my place in this family."  Is it because she has stayed in this home longer than me, so she has completely replaced my position in your and mother's hearts?" The more Mu Wanwan said, the more aggrieved she became,  Eyes are a little red.

    It was the first time Mu Chuan was questioned like this by Mu Wanwan.

    No matter how dissatisfied Mu Wanwan was with his and Di Yajun's attitude towards her before, she never asked them directly.

    Because I am afraid of offending them, making them dislike me even more.

    But now Mu Wanwan doesn't worry about that at all.

    When she wanted to play games with Di Yajun and Mu Chuan, they were the prey.

    When you don't want to play games with them, they are not even considered prey, they can only be regarded as ants on the street.

    Such a pair of men and women are not worthy of being parents at all.

    The reason why Mu Chuan loves Mu Xiaoxue so much is because he loves Xiaoxue's mother too much.

    Not long after that woman gave birth to Mu Xiaoxue, she became insane. She even killed someone during her mental illness, and she is still locked up in a mental hospital for treatment.

    Mu Chuan kept all his beautiful fantasies about that woman in Mu Xiaoxue, that's why he was so kind to Mu Xiaoxue.

    After all, Mu Chuan is the same as Di Yajun, the people he loves the most are themselves first.

    Mu Chuan was speechless when asked by Mu Wanwan. For a while, he didn't know how to answer Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes full of accusations and grievances made him feel like his old face was burning.

    But Mu Wanwan felt that it was not enough, and continued: "Father, is Mu Xiaoxue your biological daughter? Others say that Mu Xiaoxue looks very similar."

    Mu Chuan's heart skipped a beat, and he stood up abruptly from his chair: "Mu Wanwan, what nonsense are you talking about?!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at the ferocious expression on Mu Chuan's face, and felt that he was becoming angry from embarrassment.

    Sneering twice in her heart, she heard footsteps stop outside the study, and looked at Mu Chuan with an aggrieved expression: "Dad, I'm not talking nonsense. Didn't you notice it? Mu Xiaoxue's eyebrows and eyes are the same as yours.  exactly the same!"

    A flash of panic quickly flashed in Mu Chuan's eyes.

    Could it be that Di Yajun also suspects that Mu Xiaoxue is his biological daughter, which is why she is so abnormal?

    "Wan Wan, you can't talk nonsense." Mu Chuan forced himself to calm down, "Mu Xiaoxue has nothing to do with me, she was just adopted by me."

    "Since she was adopted, didn't Xiaoxue ever think about finding her biological parents?" Mu Wanwan said while observing Mu Chuan's face.

    "Xiaoxue never mentioned this." Mu Chuan said a little irritably.

    "That's right, it's been so long, what if she became an orphan just because her biological parents died in an accident? Xiaoxue is also pitiful." A sarcasm flashed in Mu Wanwan's eyes.  smile.

    ps: Mu Wanwan: How many people miss me and my husband and spread dog food?  ~(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 You don't need to worry about Xiaoxue's affairs

    ?

    When Mu Chuan heard what Mu Wanwan said, his face trembled violently.

    Immediately, I felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly.

    He felt that Mu Wanwan seemed to be targeting him deliberately, but he had no evidence.

    Mu Wanwan had a panoramic view of Mu Chuan's subtle expression changes, continued to smile and said, "Dad, it's better than this, we can help Xiaoxue find her biological parents. I think Xiaoxue should also want to  Find your real parents."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan said so seriously, Mu Chuan's heart sank again, and he subconsciously said, "No."

    "Why? Dad, don't you want Xiaoxue to find her biological parents?" Mu Wanwan asked sharply.

    Mu Chuan didn't know how to answer Mu Wanwan.

    What he thought was that if he wanted to find Mu Xiaoxue's biological parents, then he would most likely be exposed.

    "You don't need to worry about Xiaoxue's affairs. Wanwan, I hope you can get along with Xiaoxue peacefully in the future. Xiaoxue's character is relatively weak, so let her be more." Mu Chuan said in a strong tone.

    Mu Wanwan said oh.

    Mu Chuan didn't know if she had listened, and continued: "There is one more thing. We don't want to see what happened to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is our family. Wanwan, what do you think?  Should we protect her?"

    Listening to Mu Chuan asking himself in such a gentle tone, sarcasm flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes again.

    Is this here to give her a soft knife?

    But now she still has the patience to accompany him to act.

    "Dad, what do you want me to do?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Bo Yunze also knows about Xiaoxue. You and Bo Yunze have a good relationship. Go talk to Bo Yunze and ask him not to talk nonsense." Mu Chuan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan, "I think as long as you mean it,  , Bo Yunze will definitely agree."

    "Father, I may not be able to do this." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    "Why? You don't want to help Xiaoxue?" Mu Chuan immediately sank.

    "It's not. It's just that the relationship between me and Bo Yunze has become extremely bad. He should really hate me now." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Mu Chuan: ""

    "But Dad, if you can ask Bo Yunze, I think he will agree." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    In fact, she knew very well that Bo Yunze would not gossip about Mu Xiaoxue.

    That man has always cherished his own face, so why would he do such gossip?

    Mu Chuan's worries are completely unnecessary.

    But she was happy to see Mu Chuan worried.

    After Mu Chuan listened to what Mu Wanwan said, his face was troubled and he fell silent.

    ¡ª¡ªDoes he really want to make him look down and beg Bo Yunze?

    Why does he feel that he can't do it?

    But if it can't be done, if Bo Yunze tells the story, then Xiaoxue won't have to be a human being.

    Thinking of Mu Xiaoxue's face that was more like her mother, Mu Chuan was in a dilemma.

    Seeing Mu Chuan frowning in thought, Mu Wanwan slightly hooked the corners of her lips and said, "Dad, you should think about it first. After all, you are also an elder, and it would be embarrassing for an elder to beg a younger generation. But if  Don't beg Bo Yunze, if Bo Yunze tells this matter, Xiaoxue's skin is so thin, but it is really no different from killing her. I went back to my room to rest."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan turned around and left, leaving Mu Chuan tangled there alone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 If you are pregnant with a wild species, that will be called evil fate

    ?

    Time passed quickly, nine o'clock in the evening.

    Di Yajun looked at the clock and said to Mu Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, I'll go back and rest first, and come over early tomorrow morning."

    She has been guarding here for a day and a night, and she is indeed a little tired now.

    Mu Xiaoxue lay on the bed, looked at Di Yajun pitifully and said, "Mom, I'm afraid to stay here alone."

    If it was the past, she said that, Di Yajun would definitely stay with a soft heart.

    But now, looking at Mu Xiaoxue's pitiful appearance, Di Yajun couldn't help thinking about it.

    If Mu Xiaoxue is really a bastard born from Mu Chuan and other women.

    So is Mu Xiaoxue's biological mother also good at seducing men with such a pitiful appearance?

    And she has a very strong personality, never showing such a pitiful gesture in front of Mu Chuan. Perhaps, it was precisely because of this willingness that Mu Chuan was attracted by Mu Xiaoxue's biological mother.

    Thinking of this in his heart, Di Yajun only felt that Mu Xiaoxue's pitiful appearance was very disgusting.

    "How old are you, are you still afraid?" Di Yajun's face sank.

    Mu Xiaoxue stared blankly at Di Yajun, she felt more and more that Di Yajun's attitude towards her was quite different from before.

    "Xiaoxue, you are an adult now, don't always rely on me and your father like a child. You should learn from Mu Ruo and Wanwan, when will they make me and your father worry about you  You should be sensible." Di Yajun could only express the dissatisfaction depressed in her chest through words.

    Mu Xiaoxue grasped the quilt tightly with her hands, she quickly lowered her head to cover the cold light flashing past her eyes, and whispered: "I see. Mom, you have worked hard, go back and rest early."

    Di Yajun snorted: "Go to bed early, too. Since the matter has already happened, you don't have to think about it anymore. Thinking too much is not good for you. Also, remember to take the medicine I gave you. In case  Once you are pregnant with a wild species, that is called evil fate!"

    After finishing speaking, Di Yajun turned around and walked out of the ward.

    Mu Xiaoxue slowly raised her head, looked at Di Yajun's back, her eyes were gloomy.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell is going on with this bitch?  How could he treat her like this?

    If it wasn't for this bitch's own daughter who hurt her so much, she wouldn't have become like this.

    "Mu Wanwan" Forced the name from between her teeth, Mu Xiaoxue wished she could kill Mu Wanwan now.

    suddenly-

    The door of the ward was pushed open again, and a slender, tall and thin figure walked over.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked up at the person who came.

    It turned out to be Bo Yunze.

    He was wearing a simple white t-shirt and black trousers, with an indifferent expression on his handsome face.

    Seeing who it was, Mu Xiaoxue's heart skipped a beat.

    Since she woke up from the coma this morning, she tried to call Bo Yunze a few times, but Bo Yunze never answered her calls.

    She knew that Bo Yunze had seen her most embarrassing scene.

    But that was not her will at all.

    If this man really loves her, he should tolerate her.

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue looked at Bo Yunze with a bit of resentment in her eyes: "Brother Yunze, you are here."

    Bo Yunze walked to the hospital bed and stood still, looking at Mu Xiaoxue's pale face.

    At this time, Mu Xiaoxue looked like a fragile glass doll, with an aura of sadness and fragility all over her body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 I Can't Understand What You're Saying

    ?

    If it was the past, Bo Yunze would definitely feel sorry for Mu Xiaoxue.

    But now, there is no turmoil in his heart.

    "Do you feel better?" Bo Yunze asked lightly.

    A cute smile appeared on Mu Xiaoxue's face: "I'm fine, brother Yunze, don't worry, just sit down and talk."

    "No need. I'll leave after I finish what I want to say." Bo Yunze's attitude was indifferent to the naked eye.

    Mu Xiaoxue's heart sank, and she still stared closely at Bo Yunze's handsome face: "Brother Yunze, are you angry with me? I didn't do it on purpose, someone framed me on purpose, I  It's not voluntary. If even you despise me, I won't be able to live"

    At the end of the sentence, Mu Xiaoxue covered her face and began to cry.

    Listening to Mu Xiaoxue's crying, Bo Yunze only felt irritable.

    He walked up to Mu Xiaoxue in two steps in three steps, grabbed her wrist with one hand, and let her show her face.

    Mu Xiaoxue only felt that her wrist was about to be crushed by Bo Yunze. She raised her face and looked at Bo Yunze with tears in her eyes: "Brother Yunze, you"

    "Mu Xiaoxue, tell me the truth. Did you prepare that glass of drugged orange juice for Mu Wanwan at the beginning?" Bao Yunze stared at Mu Xiaoxue sharply, as if to put her  The soul sees through.

    Mu Xiaoxue's pupils shrank for a moment, and her expression quickly flashed past panic.

    Bo Yunze sensed her panic, and his heart suddenly ached.

    Sure enough, it was just as he imagined.

    That glass of orange juice was given to Wanwan by Mu Xiaoxue's medicine from the very beginning.

    But I don't know what's going on, so I changed it to orange juice every night.

    Why didn't he see from the beginning that Mu Xiaoxue was such a person?

    What kind of vicious heart is hidden under her innocent and innocent appearance?

    Bo Yunze felt very heartbroken, heartbroken that he had plotted against Mu Wanwan for someone like Mu Xiaoxue.

    Looking at it now, although Mu Wanwan usually has a weird personality, she has never done anything to hurt others.

    But Mu Xiaoxue is different, this move of hers is to put the other party in a place where there will be no redemption!

    "I don't understand what you're talking about." Mu Xiaoxue quickly calmed down, bowed her head and said.

    Bo Yunze reached out and grabbed Mu Xiaoxue's chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at herself.

    "You don't have to pretend to be confused. As long as you do a good job of investigating this matter, you can still find out the truth. If you want people to know, unless you do nothing, Mu Xiaoxue, do you want me to investigate this matter personally, or do you and  Am I telling the truth? I think as long as I ask that waiter, I should be able to find out the truth, right?" Bo Yunze's tone was menacingly sharp and indifferent.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Bo Yunze tremblingly, the panic in her heart almost swallowed her.

    Why did loss become like this?

    Why did Bo Yunze suspect her?

    Shouldn't he suspect that Mu Wanwan framed her?  !

    "It was Mu Wanwan who wanted to harm me, brother Yunze, how could you doubt me so much?" Mu Xiaoxue was struggling unwillingly.

    "Don't call me Brother Yunze again, I feel sick." Bo Yunze let go of Mu Xiaoxue, straightened up again, "Since you don't want to admit it, then I'll investigate it myself."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out of the ward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 How dare you deceive my feelings.  i will make you pay

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Bo Yunze's back, and a ferocious murderous look flashed in her eyes.

    This cheap man kept saying that he liked her, but now because her body is not clean, he immediately changed his face!

    "I admit, I wanted to frame Mu Wanwan!" Mu Xiaoxue said suddenly when Bo Yunze was about to walk to the door.

    Bo Yunze's footsteps stopped suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were red, she got off the hospital bed slowly, walked in front of Bo Yunze, plopped, and knelt down to him.

    Startled by Mu Xiaoxue's actions, Bo Yunze looked at her in disbelief: "What are you doing?"

    "I know it was wrong for me to frame Mu Wanwan, but this is the first time I have done something like this. Now I have also been punished. Brother Yunze, I beg you, don't tell others about these things, okay? If these things  If other people find out, my life will be completely ruined, and I will not be able to live" Mu Xiaoxue stretched out her hand to grab Bao Yunze's sleeve as she spoke, "Brother Yunze, this is also the first time I have done it.  Bad things, I haven't succeeded now. I have learned my lesson, and I will never do bad things again, please! Give me another chance to reform, okay?"

    The appearance of the girl crying, looks so pitiful and pitiful.

    Bo Yunze couldn't help but become complicated when he looked at Mu Xiaoxue's eyes.

    Anyway, he really liked Mu Xiaoxue.

    There were also good and pleasant memories between them.

    "Are you sure you will reform yourself in the future?" Bo Yunze asked in a deep voice.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked up at Bao Yunze with a sincere expression: "I swear, I will never make similar mistakes again in the future, and I will treat Mu Wanwan well in the future. I was also obsessed with ghosts before, and worried that she would take away my parents."  Only because of the love of my parents, I will do such a thing. After all, I am not the biological daughter of my parents"

    At the end, Mu Xiaoxue burst into tears again.

    "I hope you can remember your promise, and don't do anything that harms others or yourself in the future." Bo Yunze said, pulling his sleeves out of Mu Xiaoxue's hand, then turned and left.

    Mu Xiaoxue knelt there without moving, watching Bo Yunze walk out of the ward.

    click-

    After the door of the ward was closed again, Mu Xiaoxue suddenly laughed softly.

    "Hahahaha They are all lies, Bo Yunze, you dare to deceive my feelings. I will make you pay the price! And Mu Wanwan, I will not let you go! You all deserve to die!!"

    ********

    The next day.

    After Mu Wanwan came back from school, she didn't go back to Mu's house immediately, but went to the Fifth Psychiatric Hospital on the outskirts of the city.

    She is coming here to find someone.

    Chen Xiaoyu, Mu Xiaoxue's biological mother.

    Mu Wanwan knew this, and it was by chance in her previous life that Bo Sihan investigated the details of the Mu family and found out about this matter.

    At that time, she was obsessed with ghosts, knowing that Mu Xiaoxue was Mu Chuan's biological daughter, and she didn't feel disgusted with Mu Xiaoxue. Instead, she felt that she had a blood relationship with Mu Xiaoxue, so she became closer to Mu Xiaoxue.

    Thinking about it now, it was really stupid and naive.

    According to the clues obtained by Bo Sihan's investigation, Mu Wanwan learned that Chen Xiaoyu was in the Fifth Psychiatric Hospital, and that she had severe schizophrenia.

    Over the years, it was Mu Chuan who paid for Chen Xiaoyu's medicine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 What is there to talk about between us?

    ?

    Mu Chuan seldom came to visit Chen Xiaoyu, but he hired a special nurse to take care of her.

    ?Because he didn't take the initiative to show up all year round, that's why Di Yajun didn't find out.

    Chen Xiaoyu's attending physician knew that Mu Chuan was in charge of everything about Chen Xiaoyu now, so Mu Wanwan easily met Chen Xiaoyu under the name of Mu Chuan.

    After several years of treatment, Chen Xiaoyu's condition has become relatively stable.

    In the past month, Chen Xiaoyu has not had any relapse.

    The Fifth Psychiatric Hospital is not a government agency, but a private one, but whether it is the environment, medical resources or other aspects, everything is first-class.

    Chen Xiaoyu lives in a high-end VIP ward, and there are nurses who take care of her daily life. Apart from being unable to leave here, her quality of life is also extremely high.

    When Mu Wanwan arrived in Chen Xiaoyu's ward, she immediately saw the woman sitting on the bay window.

    The woman was wearing a clean hospital gown, her long black hair hung like satin behind her, and because she didn't see the sun often, her skin was pale with an unhealthy look.

    The eyebrows are picturesque and the face is exquisite.

    The woman in front of her has the delicate beauty of a Jiangnan woman. She is sitting quietly on the bay window, with a faint smile on her lips, and she is carefully helping the little doll to comb her hair.

    This woman is exactly Chen Xiaoyu.

    Just looking at her appearance, it is hard to believe that she once killed someone.

    She personally killed her stepfather who had raped her, and chopped up his stepfather's body into many pieces, boiled them and fed them to her pet dog.

    However, the French Open did not miss out, and the police finally found out the fact that she had killed someone.

    It's just that when she killed someone, Chen Xiaoyu's spirit was already in an abnormal state, so her fate was to be sent here to receive compulsory treatment.

    Chen Xiaoyu didn't notice anyone coming in, she was still immersed in her own world.

    "Little darling, baby, mommy will help you comb your hair" Chen Xiaoyu looked at the little doll in her hand with gentle eyes, and her voice was soft.

    Mu Wanwan didn't disturb Chen Xiaoyu, she took out her mobile phone and took a photo of Chen Xiaoyu.

    Then, he turned and left the ward.

    ********

    When I left the psychiatric hospital, it was already dark.

    Mu Wanwan had just arrived at the gate of Mu's house when she saw Bo Yunze smoking under a street lamp not far from the gate of their house.

    The light cast his shadow on the ground, looking a bit lonely.

    Her eyes only stayed on Bo Yunze's body for a second, and Mu Wanwan calmly turned her eyes elsewhere, pretending that she didn't see him, and walked straight to the carved iron gate of Mu's house.

    Bo Yunze watched Mu Wanwan pass by him without looking sideways, quickly extinguished the cigarette in his hands and threw it into the trash can, and then caught up with Mu Wanwan in two steps.

    Seeing a group of people blocking her, Mu Wanwan stopped abruptly, frowned, and looked at Bo Yunze.

    She didn't speak, but the impatience in her expression still hurt Bo Yunze severely.

    "Wanwan, can we talk calmly?" Bo Yunze took a deep breath, suppressing the sourness in his heart, and looked at Mu Wanwan with complicated eyes and said.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bo Yunze indifferently, and twitched the corner of her lips mockingly: "What is there to talk about between us?"

    Why didn't she find out before that how could this man, Bo Yunze, have the potential to be a dog skin plaster?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 The Woman I Really Like Is You

    ?

    What Bo Yunze is most afraid of now is that Mu Wanwan will stare at him with mocking eyes.

    Originally, he couldn't figure out why Mu Wanwan's attitude towards him suddenly changed so drastically.

    But after seeing Mu Xiaoxue's true face clearly, he deeply doubted whether Mu Xiaoxue used some means to say something to Mu Wanwan that shouldn't be said.

    In addition, Mu Wanwan also said before that he likes Mu Xiaoxue.

    Only Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue knew about his liking for Mu Xiaoxue before.

    Mu Ruo doesn't know how to talk nonsense, and Bo Yunze knows this very well.

    At the beginning, it was Mu Ruo who gave him the bad idea to get close to Mu Wanwan and snatch her away from Bao Sihan.

    On the one hand, it is to use this to hit Bao Sihan severely, and on the other hand, it is to use Mu Wanwan's heart to save Mu Xiaoxue.

    At the beginning, he was blind, so he thought that Mu Xiaoxue was a simple, kind and good girl, and he was attracted by her talent, so he fell in love with her.

    Mu Wanwan at the charity dinner gave Bo Yunze a real taste of what it means to be moved.

    He wanted to hide the radiant Mu Wanwan privately, so that no one else could peep.

    After understanding his own intentions, Bo Yunze felt that Mu Wanwan's mocking eyes were no different from a knife falling on his heart.

    "Wanwan, I misunderstood you before, and I'm here to apologize to you today." Bo Yunze said clearly.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "What did you misunderstand me?"

    "You are a kind and good girl, I"

    Before Bo Yunze finished speaking, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "No, no, you didn't misunderstand me. I am indeed not a good person."

    Looking at the bright smile on Mu Wanwan's face, Bo Yunze felt as if his eyes were burned by the sparks.

    He never thought that the plain-faced Mu Wanwan would look so pretty when she smiled.

    "Wanwan, I know you are still angry with me. I really don't like Mu Xiaoxue now, the woman I really like is you. Don't get angry with me, okay? Bao Sihan is not real at all.  He really likes you, but he just treats you as his pet. Leave him and let's start again, okay? I promise I will respect you and treat you well for the rest of my life." Bo Yunze said eagerly, reaching out to grab you  Mu Wanwan's arm.

    As a result, before his hand touched Mu Wanwan's arm, Mu Wanwan grabbed his wrist instead.

    Immediately afterwards, before Bo Yunze could understand what had happened, he just felt a huge reversal of his vision, and Mu Wanwan threw him onto the ground with a clean over-the-shoulder throw.

    boom-

    Bo Yunze groaned in pain as his back hit the hard ground heavily.

    "If you dare to provoke me and Bao Sihan again, I won't be polite to you." Mu Wanwan clapped her hands, looked down at Bo Yunze and said.

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan turned around and left quickly, regardless of Bo Yunze's reaction.

    After returning home, the first thing Mu Wanwan did was to go to the bathroom and wash his hands with disinfectant hand sanitizer several times.

    Mu Wanwan didn't pick up the towel until she felt that Bo Yunze's breath was no longer on her hands, and wiped her hands slowly.

    Just when she was about to turn around and leave the bathroom, she heard the sound of retching from the toilet next to the bathroom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Are You Pregnant?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan frowned, and walked into the toilet a little bit.

    Just in time, the sound of flushing the toilet came from the toilet, and then, the door of the toilet opened from the inside, and Mu Ruo appeared in front of Mu Wanwan with a haggard face.

    "Are you uncomfortable?" Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Ruo's haggard face, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, which was fleeting.

    Mu Ruo looked at Mu Wanwan and nodded weakly.

    "Are you pregnant?" Mu Wanwan frowned and asked.

    Counting the days, if Muruo and that surnamed Liu have been together for a month.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan was just guessing casually, but Mu Ruo's expression was visibly flustered.

    "Don't talk nonsense." Mu Ruo didn't dare to look at Mu Wanwan.

    As the voice fell, the feeling of nausea struck again. She made a retching sound, covered her mouth, closed the toilet door, and lay down again in front of the toilet to vomit.

    Listening to the sound of retching, Mu Wanwan slightly raised the corners of her lips.

    Muruo's flustered expression just now told her that her guess was right.

    Muro is more powerful than she imagined.

    Unexpectedly, she was pregnant with Liu Kui's seed.

    "Wanwan, what are you doing?" Di Yajun's voice suddenly came from the living room, "Why are you washing your hands so slowly?"

    "That's all right." Mu Wanwan said, then pushed open the bathroom door and walked out.

    Di Yajun brought a fruit plate and put it on the coffee table, asking Mu Wanwan to come over to eat.

    "Mom, sister Xiao Ruo seems to be unwell and has been vomiting in the toilet." Mu Wanwan walked to the sofa with a worried expression and said to Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun's face suddenly darkened: "Why are these ones so worrying?"

    As she spoke, she stood up and walked to the toilet.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Di Yajun's back, with a faint smile in her eyes, sat on the sofa, picked up a cherries and put them in her mouth.

    The sweet smell made the girl squint her eyes like a cat.

    Over there, Di Yajun came outside the toilet and knocked on the door.

    After Mu Ruo opened the door, Di Yajun was taken aback by her ghost-like expression.

    "Mom" Muruozheng was guilty and did not dare to look Di Yajun directly in the eyes, so he lowered his head and shouted.

    Seeing her like this, Di Yajun knew that she was tricky.

    "Did you not come to that matter this month?" Di Yajun asked sharply.

    "I" Mu Ruo didn't dare to lie in front of Di Yajun, she lowered her head and shrugged her shoulders, looking like a quail who was at a loss.

    Even though she couldn't say anything, Di Yajun guessed it all.

    "Pregnant?" Di Yajun asked directly.

    Muruo's face turned red and white, and she gritted her teeth and nodded.

    Di Yajun breathed a sigh of relief, not only didn't blame Muruo, but also showed a smile on his face: "Does Liu Kui know about your pregnancy?"

    Muro shook her head silently.

    "Why didn't you tell him?" Di Yajun asked.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan has been listening to the conversation between Di Yajun and Muruo with his ears up.

    Although she didn't see Di Yajun's expression, now she can imagine how happy Di Yajun is.

    Mu Ruo's original affair with Liu Kui was rather up in the air.

    Liu Kui just treats Muruo as a plaything, and if he becomes fresh, that's fine.

    He will not be easily responsible to Muruo at all.

    Di Yajun must also know this.

    But now that Muruo is pregnant, everything is different.

    Even if Liu Kui didn't want to be responsible, he couldn't do it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226 The important thing is that he doesn't want her to suffer any harm.

    ?

    Hearing the girl's soft voice made Bao Sihan's heart soften.

    Unknowingly, he felt that Wanwan seemed to have matured a lot.

    She began to know how to consider him, and she was no longer as spoiled and willful as before.

    But now, looking at Mu Wanwan's injuries, Bao Sihan would rather she be as pampered and willful as before.

    In this way, she would not put herself in danger for him.

    "Today, why did you suddenly come to me?" Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan with a fixed look.

    He felt that Mu Wanwan's appearance was too coincidental.

    It seems that he knew in advance that he was going to be tricked, and came to help him on purpose.

    But even he didn't get any news in advance, so how did Wanwan know?

    Mu Wanwan had already thought that Bao Sihan would ask her this.

    She also thought out her speech in advance.

    "I had a dream. I dreamed that my brother was in danger when he was negotiating with KRS people." Mu Wanwan tried her best to make her eyes and expressions sincere.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his black eyes and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan bit the bullet and let him look at her.

    The man's deep gaze seems to be a vortex, trying to suck away the soul of a person, leaving her nowhere to escape.

    She dared not tell Bo Sihan that she had died once.

    She wondered if he would believe her.

    Because of such miraculous miraculousness, if she hadn't experienced it once, she herself would not have believed that she would actually be reborn.

    A full minute passed.

    Only then did Bo Sihan speak slowly: "So that's how it is."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't see any special expression on Bao Sihan's handsome face, and she didn't know if he believed that he didn't, so she nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Yes, that's it.  "

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and rubbed Mu Wanwan's head: "Next time if something like this happens again, you are not allowed to do risky things again, remember?"

    ¡ª¡ªActually, no matter how Mu Wanwan knew about it, it's not that important to him now.

    The important thing is that he doesn't want her to suffer any harm.

    Not even a little bit.

    The doctor who has been helping Mu Wanwan treat the wound carefully feels a little difficult.

    Originally, he didn't dare to hurt Mu Wanwan, so every movement was nervous and careful.

    Now he is being fed dog food by these two people.

    He is really too difficult.

    ********

    After receiving a tetanus injection and treating the wound, Mu Wanwan clamored to go home.

    Bo Sihan originally wanted Mu Wanwan to stay in the hospital for a few days and take care of him, but he couldn't hold back Mu Wanwan, so he had to take her back.

    But in the next few days, Bao Sihan didn't allow Mu Wanwan to go out, and he didn't go out either. The company's affairs were handled at home, and he took Mu Wanwan with him 24 hours a day.

    Mu Wanwan, who has been sealed in the manor for a few days, will go crazy if she stays any longer.

    It's just that in the past few days, she has not been idle, and has used the computer to do some things.

    For example, she hacked into the monitoring system of Jin Jiaojiao's community, and finally found her handle.

    Jin Jiaojiao's reputation in the entertainment circle is very bad, and her fans are also very extreme, with the same wrong three views as her.

    There are more black fans than serious fans, and Jin Jiaojiao is so dark that she is naturally red.

    In addition to being somewhat pretty, Jin Jiaojiao has no acting skills.

    But such a person has good resources.

    Just because, behind Jin Jiaojiao, there is a powerful financial backer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 Of course, it was to go back and watch the joke.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan squatted on the surveillance for a few days, and finally saw who Jin Jiaojiao's benefactor was from the surveillance video.

    It turned out to be Cheng Wenlong, the boss of Fengyuan Entertainment Company.

    Fengyuan Entertainment Company is one of the largest companies in China. It is only slightly inferior to Starry Night Entertainment. It has many outstanding artists. The popular actress Ou Jingfei is an artist of their company.

    Jin Jiaojiao is also an artist of Fengyuan Entertainment Company, and she has become one of Fengyuan Entertainment Company's Four Little Stars less than three years after her debut.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan had always doubted whether the financial backer behind Jin Jiaojiao would have an affair with the top management of Fengyuan Entertainment Company.

    But she didn't expect that Jin Jiaojiao's benefactor would be Cheng Wenlong!

    Who is Cheng Wenlong?

    That's Jin Jiaojiao's cousin!

    The reason why she was able to successfully enter Fengyuan Entertainment Company was because of her cousin in the beginning.

    It's exciting now.

    If the affairs of Jin Jiaojiao and Cheng Wenlong were exposed, Jin Jiaojiao would be ruined, and it would also be a big blow to Fengyuan Entertainment Company.

    Mu Wanwan still remembered that Fengyuan Entertainment Company and Bo Sihan's Starry Night Entertainment were considered business rivals, and it was not that Fengyuan Entertainment had secretly tripped up Starry Night Entertainment.

    It's just that Bo Sihan's focus is not on the development of the entertainment company, he doesn't pay attention to characters like Cheng Wenlong at all.

    So I didn't pay attention to those little tricks of Fengyuan Entertainment.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the photo she had screenshotted on the computer screen.

    There are photos of Jin Jiaojiao and Cheng Wenlong entering the apartment building hand in hand, and there are photos of the two of them kissing.

    Cheng Wenlong is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs two to three hundred catties. Standing beside him, Jin Jiaojiao looks very small and carefree.

    Of course, just having photos is not enough, Mu Wanwan also has videos in his hand.

    However, she first chose to expose the photos of Jin Jiaojiao and Cheng Wenlong entering and leaving the apartment building together.

    The reason for doing this is that Mu Wanwan wanted to hammer Jin Jiaojiao and Cheng Wenlong's adulterous relationship to death little by little, so that the two of them would have no chance of turning over.

    Anyway, Mu Wanwan would not have any cheap sympathy for a mistress like Jin Jiaojiao who ruined other people's families.

    In order not to reveal her identity, Mu Wanwan directly sent the photo anonymously to a very famous paparazzi V on Weibo.

    Then, she closed the computer and planned to find Bao Sihan for lunch.

    Just as Mu Wanwan walked out of the room, her cell phone rang.

    She took it out and saw that it was Di Yajun calling her.

    "Hello, Mom." Just as Mu Wanwan connected the phone, Di Yajun's cry came over the phone.

    "Wanwan, where are you? Can you go home?"

    Mu Wanwan's tone changed when she heard Di Yajun's crying, and the corners of her lips raised unkindly.

    But the tone of his speech was full of concern.

    "Mom, what's wrong with you? Don't cry? Tell me what happened first."

    "I can't make it clear on the phone. We'll talk about it when you come back." Di Yajun on the other side of the phone hung up the phone without waiting for Mu Wanwan to say anything else.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the mobile phone in her hand, slightly squinted her eyes,

    She seemed to be able to guess why Di Yajun was so broken.

    In all likelihood, the results of the paternity test came out.

    Thinking of this, she wanted to go back to Mu's house to have a look.

    Of course, it was to go back and watch the joke.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 Help You Raise Your Child

    ?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan happily hummed a ditty, and went to Bo Sihan's study to ask him for instructions.

    "Brother, something happened to my mother, she called me and cried so badly, she asked me to go back and have a look." Mu Wanwan told Bao Sihan the truth directly.

    Bo Sihan frowned slightly: "Then shall I go with you?"

    "No, brother, please be busy, I can go back by myself. Anyway, my brother went back to support me last time, and now they don't dare to bully me anymore." At the end of Mu Wanwan's words, the corners of her lips couldn't help it.  Live up.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's smug expression, Bo Sihan couldn't help laughing, and raised his hand to rub the top of her head.

    "If you want to go back and have a look, go back and let Fang Xun take you back."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    ********

    The Mu family.

    Di Yajun sat on the sofa, holding a parent-child report in his hand.

    The results of the report showed that 99% of Mu Chuan was Mu Xiaoxue's biological father.

    Such a result also informed Di Yajun that Mu Chuan had betrayed her ten or twenty years ago, and got together with Mu Xiaoxue's biological mother.

    And like a fool, she was kept in the dark by Mu Chuan, played around by him, and raised her daughter for that bitch mistress!

    This is simply a great shame and humiliation.

    At this moment, she really had the feeling that she wanted to kill Mu Chuan to vent her anger!

    Taking a deep breath and exhaling it slowly, after Di Yajun calmed down a little, he sent a text message to Mu Chuan asking him to go home immediately, and then called Mu Ruo.

    As a result, I called several times, but I didn't get through.

    "This dead girl! You can never be trusted!" Di Yajun said through gritted teeth.

    At this moment, Mu Ruo was outside with Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Xiaoxue, is that Chinese medicine really reliable?" Coming out of a Chinese medicine clinic, Mu Ruo asked Mu Xiaoxue a little uneasy.

    Today, Mu Xiaoxue took her to a Chinese medicine doctor for pulse diagnosis and medicine.

    It is the medicine that can turn the child in her belly into a boy.

    She never thought before that this medicine could also change the gender of the child in her womb.

    When she went to the Chinese medicine clinic just now, she looked around deliberately, but she didn't see anything like a business license hanging in the clinic.

    Muruo felt that the Chinese medicine clinic was very similar to the legendary black clinic.

    It's not that she doesn't believe in Chinese medicine, but that there are too many liars under the name of Chinese medicine now.

    Mu Xiaoxue saw that Mu Ruo was doubting herself until now, suppressed her impatience, and glanced at her: "Ruo Ruo, do you think I will harm you? The child in your belly will call me aunt in the future.  .Can I harm my future nephew?"

    "Xiaoxue, I didn't mean that, I was just worried"

    Before Mu Ruo could finish speaking, Mu Xiaoxue stopped suddenly, and snatched the medicine bag in Mu Ruo's hand: "If you don't believe it, then don't drink this medicine. Actually, there is no medicine."  It's related, Ruoruo, even if you have a daughter, you can't marry into the Liu family, and the Mu family will not kick you out. I will tell my parents to help you raise the child. Even if there is no bastard Liu Kui,  You can raise your kids too."

    Hearing Mu Xiaoxue's serious words, Mu Ruo was a little moved: "Xiaoxue, I shouldn't be so suspicious. Don't worry, after I marry into the Liu family, I will definitely find a good husband's family for you!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229 Always Asking Me to Help Him Raise His and Xiaosan's Children

    ?

    Mu Ruo's words are what Mu Xiaoxue wants to hear the most.

    Ever since she lost Di Yajun's favor, Mu Xiaoxue thought about one thing clearly.  After all, she is not the well-known young lady of the Mu family. Even if she lives in the Mu family now and enjoys the glory and wealth, but she has no blood to support her, and she might be kicked out of the house suddenly one day.

    Just in case, Mu Xiaoxue felt that she had to rely on her relationship with the Mu family, so she quickly got a wealthy son-in-law to pave the way for her future.

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue smiled even brighter, and raised her hand to touch Mu Ruo's belly, which was not yet pregnant: "Of course, for the sake of my little nephew, our sisters must also be well."

    Just as Mu Ruo was about to agree, her cell phone rang again.

    Mu Ruo picked up the phone and looked, it was indeed Di Yajun calling.

    Mu Ruo couldn't help becoming nervous, looked at Mu Xiaoxue anxiously and asked, "Why is it my mother calling again? Xiaoxue, don't you think it's my mother who found something wrong?"

    "Don't scare yourself. We didn't alarm anyone when we went out. Mom must know nothing." Mu Xiaoxue said with certainty.

    "Then this phone" Mu Ruo looked at Mu Xiaoxue with a troubled expression.

    Mu Xiaoxue simply took Mu Ruo's cell phone, hung up the phone and turned it off: "Of course you can't let mom find out what we're doing now. Put the medicine in your bag quickly.  Just go back, if you have anything to say, wait until you get home."

    Now Mu Xiaoxue is Mu Ruo's backbone, she has no objection to anything she says, and agrees to Mu Xiaoxue after she nods.

    Here, on the sofa in the living room of Mu's house, Di Yajun saw that Muruo had hung up the phone and still dared to turn off the phone, and angrily threw the phone on the sofa: "Damn girl, you dare to go out and fool around after all this!"

    As soon as Mu Wanwan entered, she happened to see Di Yajun's distraught look.

    The sneer on the corner of her lips was fleeting, and Mu Wanwan pretended to be worried and walked up to Di Yajun and asked, "Mom, who provoked you and made you so angry?"

    When Di Yajun saw Mu Wanwan, he felt aggrieved immediately, and slumped on the sofa: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo money

    "Ah? How could it be?" Mu Wanwan thought that Mu Chuan might have not only mistresses but also mistresses outside, but she had a surprised look on her face, "Mom, dad?  I love you, don't listen to other people's instigation and wrong father."

    "What instigation! I have evidence, you can see for yourself!" After Di Yajun finished speaking, he sent the paternity test to Mu Wanwan.

    After Mu Wanwan took it over and took a look, she pretended to be surprised and opened her eyes wide: "This is impossible, Xiaoxue is actually Dad's biological daughter?"

    "This bastard! He lied to me for so many years and asked me to help him raise his and Xiaosan's children. Who does he think of me? Does he still see me as a wife in his eyes!" Di Ya Jun Yue became more and more angry.

    "Mom, don't be angry. After all, there are me and Ruoruo, your biological daughter. You are not alone." Mu Wanwan guessed that Di Yajun was on the phone with Muruo just now, so she added jealousy  .

    "Don't mention that dead girl Mu Ruo, she's just like your father! It's outrageous to be nice to that bitch Mu Xiaoxue! I still couldn't figure out why your father always treats an adopted daughter better than his own daughter.  Now I know what's going on!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230 It's fine if he has wild species outside,

    ?

    Di Ya Junyue said more and more wronged, and couldn't help crying: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh  Only because of his words can I treat Mu Xiaoxue so well, I am really blind!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Di Yajun quietly, but didn't speak.

    Is Di Yajun's love for Mu Xiaoxue all because of Mu Chuan?

    Mu Wanwan doesn't think so.

    Di Yajun likes Mu Xiaoxue because Mu Xiaoxue is good enough to meet all her expectations for a perfect daughter.  That's why she likes Mu Xiaoxue so much, and treats her even better than her own daughter.

    Mu Wanwan didn't tell the truth, and continued to comfort her gently: "Mom, you are angry if you are angry, but this matter has nothing to do with Ruoruo. She is your mother's flesh and blood like me, how could she help Mu Xiaoxue alone?"  Don't worry about outsiders talking, she will definitely stand by your side. Mom, please calm down first, and think about what you plan to do next?"

    Di Yajun gritted her teeth: "Of course, drive that little bastard out! She doesn't want anything from the Mu family, I want her to know what happens when she bullies me!"

    Mu Wanwan saw that Di Yajun had reached this point, but still did not propose to divorce Mu Chuan, her eyes became even colder: "Mom, no matter what you do, I will definitely stand by your side and support you."

    Di Yajun was extremely pleased, grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand and patted it gently.

    After the mother and daughter finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo came back.

    As soon as Mu Xiaoxue entered the door, she felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the house. She glanced at Mu Wanwan, and subconsciously felt that Mu Wanwan must be secretly sowing discord.

    But Mu Xiaoxue wasn't afraid at all, she smiled and came to Di Yajun and sat down next to her: "Mom, Ruoruo hasn't been feeling well, so I took her out to relax."

    Usually seeing Mu Xiaoxue approaching him affectionately and calling her mother, Di Yajun's eyes are soft.

    But today, Di Yajun stared at Mu Xiaoxue, the more she looked at it, the more disgusted she felt.

    "Get out, don't call me mom, I find it disgusting, you little bastard!" Di Yajun couldn't bear it anymore, raised his hand and slapped Mu Xiaoxue hard.

    Di Yajun's slap was not a joke, but a slap with extreme anger and exhaustion.  After a crisp snap, Mu Xiaoxue was beaten to the ground at that time.

    Mu Xiaoxue wailed and fell to the ground, her face was burning with pain, her eyes were full of stars, and there were bursts of roaring in her ears, and Di Yajun's nails scratched a few blood marks on her delicate cheeks.

    "Mom, what are you doing?!" Mu Ruo was startled, and quickly rushed to Mu Xiaoxue, trying to help her up, "Xiaoxue, are you okay? Get up quickly."

    "Don't help her!!" Di Yajun jumped into a rage, and her elegant posture in the past was completely torn apart by the anger. She screamed angrily and roared angrily, "If you dare to help her up, I won't be without you!"  This daughter, Muruo, you think about it before you move!"

    Di Yajun usually makes Muruo tremble twice when she speaks, not to mention she is so angry that Mu Ruo's face turns pale from fright: "Mom, what's the matter"

    "Ruoruo, don't be angry with your mother. It is only now that my mother knows that Mu Xiaoxue is actually a child born to her father and another woman." Mu Wanwan interjected, fearing that the matter would not be too serious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231 If you dare to call me mom again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue's words were like a thunderbolt, which exploded in the hearts of Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo, making them both anxious on the outside and tender on the inside.

    "This, this is impossible, you must be joking with me" murmured, unable to accept this fact.

    While Mu Xiaoxue was shocked, she couldn't help being happy.

    She is actually a child of the Mu family!

    Mu Chuan's blood is running down her body, so why is she worried?  She already has a part in this Mu family, she no longer has to worry about gain or loss, no need to look at anyone anymore!

    As if seeing Mu Xiaoxue's happiness, Di Yajun's eyes showed a stern look, and he kicked Mu Xiaoxue directly: "Why are you laughing? Are you very happy! Let me tell you, as long as there is  One day for me, Di Yajun, there will be no place for you in the Mu family!"

    After finishing speaking, Di Yajun was still furious, and kicked Mu Xiaoxue again.

    Mu Xiaoxue is not Di Yajun's opponent at all. After being kicked on the ground twice, she couldn't stand up anymore, and kept begging for mercy: "Mom, please let me go!"

    "I'm not your mother! If you dare to call me my mother again, believe it or not, I'll tear your mouth off!" Di Yajun reached out and grabbed Mu Xiaoxue's hair, pulled her up from the ground, and slapped her twice.

    Two crisp sounds echoed in the hall.

    Mu Wanwan sat aside and watched, as if all this had nothing to do with her, she just watched the scene quietly.

    Finally, Mu Chuan came back.

    As soon as Mu Chuan came back, he heard ghosts crying and wolves howling. He took a closer look and found that Mu Xiaoxue was beaten so miserably by Di Yajun. He stared angrily: "Diyajun, are you crazy? Stop it soon!"

    Di Yajun was furious, her eyes were red, she picked up the ashtray on the coffee table, aimed at Mu Chuan and threw it at it.

    Where did Mu Chuan think that Di Yajun was so crazy that he couldn't dodge for a while, the ashtray flew over and hit him somewhere between his crotch without missing a beat.

    "Pfft" Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back her laughter when she saw Di Yajun's astonishment.

    This is too funny.

    But Mu Wanwan couldn't laugh, she held back very hard, stood up and grabbed Di Yajun: "Mom, calm down."

    "Di Yajun!" Mu Chuan almost squeezed these three words out between his teeth. He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and roared angrily, "What the hell are you going crazy for!"

    "Look for yourself!" After Di Yajun finished speaking, he picked up the paternity test on the coffee table and threw it on Mu Chuan's face.

    Before Mu Chuan got slapped on his face and was angry, he saw clearly the contents of the paternity test.

    Immediately, Mu Chuan felt as if the fig leaf had been torn off, like a bastard with his neck shrunk, blushing, and shut up.

    "Scream! Show off your power at me again if you have the ability! Goddamn bastard, you lied to me for more than 20 years and let me raise a child for Xiaosan! Mu Chuan, you are slapping me in the face!" Di Yajun said angrily.  The violent panting, the emotion is extremely agitated.

    "Don't be so angry, I can explain it all." Mu Chuan didn't care about the pain anymore, he stood up and looked at Di Yajun to defend.

    "Explain what, you can't control your lower body, I'll help you." Di Yajun took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She pulled Mu Wanwan to sit down.

    Mu Chuan, Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue didn't dare to sit down.

    "Father, I'm innocent. I don't know anything." Mu Xiaoxue cried miserably. Her face was covered with slap marks and blood marks.  It's funny.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 If you dare to touch her, I will divorce you at the Civil Affairs Bureau right now!

    ?

    But Mu Chuan looked at Mu Xiaoxue, thinking of her mother, couldn't help but feel soft-hearted, and subconsciously wanted to help Mu Xiaoxue stand up.

    "If you dare to touch her, I will divorce you at the Civil Affairs Bureau right now! Mu Chuan, you have made up your mind." Di Yajun remained motionless, threatening coldly.

    Mu Chuan had no choice but to retract his outstretched hand, not daring to touch Mu Xiaoxue again.

    If Mu Chuan didn't dare, then Muruo didn't dare to ignore it. She ignored Mu Xiaoxue's eyes asking for help, and just hugged her bag tightly, protecting the medicine inside.

    Mu Chuan staggered to the single sofa and sat down: "I don't agree to divorce."

    Di Yajun sneered: "Don't you dare? After divorcing me, I will immediately expose Mu Xiaoxue's body. At that time, you, the chairman, have brought such a big scandal to the company.  Cooperate with you? You will be ruined and become a rat crossing the street!"

    "Divorce is a double-edged sword, Di Yajun, don't forget what you have been living on for so many years. After you divorced me, you lost the Mu family, and you still can't survive." Mu Chuan is not a vegetarian either.  Yes, also threatened Di Yajun.

    "Father, don't be angry with Mom. You asked her to raise a child for Xiaosan. She was wronged." Mu Wanwan just reminded Di Yajun what Mu Chuan had done in the past twenty years.

    Sure enough, after Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Di Yajun stiffened again: "Mu Chuan, do you want to stand on the side of this little bastard to deal with me? No matter how bad I am, I have never been unfaithful to you! I  I have been married to you for more than 20 years, and you treat me like this? What do you think of me?"

    "It's not that I don't want to tell you, but I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it." Mu Chuan looked at Di Yajun, not without feelings for her.  He had no choice but to let out a long sigh, "This matter cannot be made public. Just treat Xiaoxue as an adopted daughter, and I will let her move to a small villa"

    "No." Di Yajun refused Mu Chuan coldly without waiting for Mu Chuan to finish speaking, "Mu Chuan, I tell you clearly, I can't bear it. If you want to ruin your reputation with me in this family, I will accompany you till the end  I will leave my words here today, Mu Xiaoxue must go! All the things in the Mu family belong to my two daughters, and she, Mu Xiaoxue, will not take a penny away. If you agree, this matter  Forget it, but if you let me find out that you dare to help Mu Xiaoxue, I will see you in court, and I will let you leave the house!"

    Di Yajun held the evidence in his hand, and Mu Chuan ignored this matter.

    In addition, once such a big scandal breaks out, what will others think of the Mu family and Mu Chuan?  At that time, the Mu family will be finished!

    Mu Chuan was very conflicted.

    Seeing Mu Chuan's solemn expression, Mu Wanwan already guessed how Mu Chuan would choose.

    Between a daughter and a position of power, Mu Chuan will always choose the latter.

    "Okay, I promise you, but this matter will stop here, and it will not be mentioned again in the future." Mu Chuan said seriously.

    Mu Xiaoxue was dumbfounded. She was so frightened that she couldn't stand up. She crawled to Mu Chuan's feet and pulled the leg of his suit pants: "Dad, you can't do this to me. Think about my mother! If my mother knew you  She will be very disappointed if she treats me like this!"

    Di Yajun originally picked up the teacup and planned to drink tea, but after hearing Mu Xiaoxue's words, he immediately became angry again, raised his hand, and splashed hot tea on Mu Xiaoxue's calf.

    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxue screamed and let go of Mu Chuan.

    "Bitch, don't be shameless." Di Yajun said coldly.

    ps: I started abusing Mu Xiaoxue, are you happy?  Anyway, Wanwan has already moved the bench and started watching the show~ (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 Is it the daughter of his favorite woman?

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue was so frightened that she trembled all over, and looked at Mu Chuan more and more helplessly.

    It's not that Mu Chuan didn't feel bad when he met Mu Xiaoxue's eyes.

    After all, she is the daughter of the woman he loves the most. Every time he meets Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, he always thinks of that woman subconsciously.

    "Father" Mu Xiaoxue's lips were pale, and she stared at Mu Chuan with that pleading gaze.

    She is very clear that whether her life will be good or not depends on the man in front of her.

    Facing Mu Xiaoxue's pleading eyes, Mu Chuan finally turned his eyes away.

    "Go and pack your luggage, I will send a driver to take you out."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue, and witnessed the hope in her eyes crumble little by little, until finally, she was completely desperate!

    From the beginning to the end, Mu Wanwan never got into trouble. She formed a stark contrast with the miserable Mu Xiaoxue. She was elegant and calm, looking at Mu Xiaoxue like a bereaved dog.

    Di Yajun sneered even worse: "What luggage are you packing? She put everything in place, from clothes to jewelry to shoes, which one is not the property of our Mu family? At most, I can only tolerate her getting out of Mu's house in her current clothes, other things  Don't even try to take her away! Husband, contact your lawyer and transfer 15% of the shares under the name of this little bitch to us Wanwan."

    This time, Di Yajun was not discussing with Mu Chuan, but just telling him to follow suit.

    "I asked the lawyer to take the shares back first. As for the Wanwan, I will definitely give them back, but I have to wait a little longer. You know, for the sake of the company, the shares should not be too turbulent, otherwise it will be very difficult.  It's easy to have problems." Mu Chuan said with a smile.

    "I'll give you three days. After you get back all the shares, you can bargain with me." Di Yajun let out a long breath after saying this, looking like he was exhausted  generally.

    "Xiaoxue, why are you still sitting on the ground? Do you need me to take you out?" Mu Wanwan sat in her seat, looked at Mu Xiaoxue gracefully and asked.

    Mu Wanwan's words were like a slap in the face, hitting Mu Xiaoxue's face forcefully, making Mu Xiaoxue feel ashamed for an instant, and her whole body trembled.

    However, no one present felt sorry for Mu Xiaoxue, and everyone was silent.

    Including Muro, she has been frightened silly.

    Mu Xiaoxue gave Mu Chuan a disappointed look, gritted her teeth and stood up, then left Mu's house.

    "Mom, don't be too angry, everyone is gone, you have to worry about not being angry and ruining your body." Mu Wanwan gently advised her in Di Yajun's ear.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Di Yajun's lips curled into a gratified smile: "Fortunately, you are by my mother's side to support her."

    Mu Ruo stood awkwardly watching from the beginning to the end. She lowered her head and clasped the hem of the skirt with her fingers.

    Mu Ruo never thought that he would lose to Mu Wanwan.  Now that even Mu Xiaoxue has been driven away, is it her turn to be next?

    Fear suddenly rose in his heart, and Muruo subconsciously raised his hand to touch his stomach.

    If there is really a girl in her belly, then neither the Liu family nor the Mu family will have a place for her.  She shouldn't be humiliated and driven away like Mu Xiaoxue at the last moment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 Pretty and good-tempered girls are the most attractive.

    ?

    Being praised by Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan's heart was as sweet as honey.

    "Brother Sihan, can we live in a smaller house in the future?" Mu Wanwan said suddenly.

    "Why? Are you still not used to living here?" Bo Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "This place is really too big. I want a smaller house, the one with a small yard."

    She felt that such a house would have a more homely feel.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan agreed without hesitation, "I'll take you to see it when I find a suitable one."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded.

    After dinner, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan returned to the room together.

    Another lingering night.

    The next morning, the alarm clock at eight o'clock just rang, a lotus root-like arm stretched out from under the quilt, touched the mobile phone on the bedside table, and turned off the alarm.

    The person lying under the quilt slowly sat up from the bed.

    The silk was slipped off his body, revealing a large expanse of fair skin.

    I saw that the milk-white skin was covered with large and small red marks, enchanting and ambiguous.

    Feeling backache and leg pain, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but blush when she thought about what happened last night.

    Since her relationship with Bao Sihan eased, she no longer resisted doing that kind of thing with him as before.

    but!

    She really can't stand being tortured by him every day!

    Now, her waist is no longer her waist, and her legs are no longer legs.

    It's really sore and painful!

    Sitting on the bed and letting herself go for a while, Mu Wanwan slowly got out of bed like a snail, moved her steps, and walked to the bathroom.

    After taking a hot bath, Mu Wanwan felt that the aches and pains all over her body had eased.

    Picking out a white sleeveless dress at random and putting it on, with long hair loose and no make-up, Mu Wanwan went downstairs like this.

    "Butler, where's Mr. Bo?" As soon as she went downstairs, Mu Wanwan saw the butler and asked him.

    "Mr. Bo went out very early today. Mr. Bo has an arrangement for you to call him when you wake up." The housekeeper said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    People who work in Bo's Manor actually like Mu Wanwan quite a lot.

    Mu Wanwan is good-looking, except when she has a little girlish temper towards Bo Sihan, she usually has a very gentle attitude towards others.

    Beautiful and good-tempered girls are the most attractive.

    "Miss Mu, breakfast is ready for you. Mr. Bo arranged it before he left, so he must let you have a good breakfast." The housekeeper said to Mu Wanwan again.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, took out her mobile phone to call Bao Sihan, and walked towards the restaurant.

    "Wake up?" After the call was connected, a deep and pleasant voice entered Mu Wanwan's ears.

    "Why didn't you wake me up?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Now she wants to have breakfast with Bao Sihan every day.

    "You slept too late last night, I want you to sleep longer."

    Thinking of what time last night was being tossed by Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan's face became hot again: "I'm going to the company today to hold a meeting."

    "Then let's have lunch together at noon."

    Just as Mu Wanwan had this idea, her eyes lit up: "Okay, then I'll go to your office to find you at noon."

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan watched the servants put the breakfast on the table, and asked the butler standing in the dining room, "Butler, is my mother up yet?"

    Di Yajun usually doesn't sleep in at Mu's house.

    Although Mu's family has servants, she has to get up every morning to make breakfast for Mu Chuan.

    The purpose is to let Mu Chuan experience her love.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 What is wrong with you, you have to be a mistress?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan sometimes admires Mu Chuan.

    To actually dare to bring Xiaosan's child back to Di Yajun to raise, this courage is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Well now, after Di Yajun came out of Mu's house and came to her side, he began to live the life of a serious lady.

    Every day I sleep until the sun rises, and when I wake up, a servant prepares something delicious, and then I go shopping.

    I live so uncomfortable.

    "Ms. Di hasn't woken up yet, do you need me to call Ms. Di?" the housekeeper asked.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head.

    Anyway, Di Yajun won't stay with her for too long, and will leave her soon.

    Since this is the case, she will let Di Yajun enjoy it for a while longer.

    Turning on the phone's Weibo, Mu Wanwan checked Weibo while eating breakfast.

    Just as she thought, Jin Jiaojiao was on the hot search again, and she ranked first, and there was a hot word behind the topic.

    Open the hot search entry and enter, the first thing you see is the most commented and hottest breaking news.

    It was the video she gave to the gossip marketing account.

    The comments below the video have been blown up.

    It should be said that Jin Jiaojiao's fans could use the photos as P or other reasons to clean up Jin Jiaojiao's grounds, but now they are powerless and have been completely hammered to death.

    The video was shot very clearly. The ambiguity in the indecent movements between Jin Jiaojiao and her little uncle can be felt through the screen.

    The person who was jumping up and down washing the floor for Jin Jiaojiao before was completely autistic.

    The comments were overwhelming, and the top ten comments were all scolding Jin Jiaojiao.

    Even Jin Jiaojiao's pink head has completely turned black.

    Fans of Jin Jiaojiao originally thought that Jin Jiaojiao was just wayward and frank, and her professional ability was not good at ordinary times, but she had a beautiful face that fascinated them, but they didn't expect that there was such a dirty soul hidden under that pretty face  .

    What's wrong with doing it, so I have to be a mistress?

    Do you still have to attack your little uncle?

    However, anyone who has a bit of three views cannot accept it.

    Jin Jiaojiao also quickly made public relations.

    Mu Wanwan opened her Weibo and took a look, and found that the top Weibo had been replaced with an apology video posted by Jin Jiaojiao at three o'clock in the morning this morning.

    After taking a sip of milk, Mu Wanwan turned on the video and watched it.

    In the video, Jin Jiaojiao wears very light makeup, wears a simple white t-shirt, and has loose hair. She looks very different from her usual high-profile and flamboyant girl, full of a charming and pitiful temperament.

    She tearfully told that she went the wrong way because of a momentary obsession, and that when everyone makes mistakes, she just made a mistake that many people would make, and it is also the most unforgivable mistake

    The old-fashioned way of apologizing + a large-scale sell-off scene.

    Mu Wanwan even laughed.

    But no matter whether Jin Jiaojiao's fans will forgive her or not, this Jin Jiaojiao will never have a chance to turn around in the entertainment circle from now on.

    Just as Jin Jiaojiao herself said.

    She made a mistake that many people would make, and it is also the most unforgivable mistake.

    After breakfast, Mu Wanwan called Lin Lingling and took her to the company.

    After arriving at the studio of "Thousand Autumn Tribulation", Mu Wanwan called the director and core staff of the crew, as well as Chen Jin.

    Now that Chen Jin saw Mu Wanwan, he was completely like a mouse seeing a cat. Apart from being cautious, he never dared to show any other bad attitudes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252 She wants to remember Mu Wanwan's kindness to her for the rest of her life.

    ?

    In the meeting room, the atmosphere was a little condensed.

    Mu Wanwan sat at one end of the long table, looking at the people in front of her with a smile on her face.

    "I think everyone has also seen the hot search about Jin Jiaojiao." Mu Wanwan said quietly, "I don't know what opinions you have on this matter."

    "Such a bad artist will definitely be banned. We can't let her appear in our drama again." Director Zhengyue was the first to speak up.

    Zhengyue is a cutting-edge director in the show business circle, relatively young, talented, and vigorous.

    "The director is right. We can't use such bad artists. But the news that Jin Jiaojiao will star in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" has been released, and it has been officially announced. Now that we have to change people rashly, who should we replace?  Okay?" Chen Jin looked at Mu Wanwan cautiously and asked.

    The rest of the staff also looked sad.

    Now the play is already being filmed, and the first filming is the scene of the hero and heroine.

    Originally, Jin Jiaojiao was about to join the group, but she didn't expect to cause such a big scandal at this time.

    "I've already thought about the candidate to replace Jin Jiaojiao. I brought her here today to let you know." Then, Mu Wanwan clapped her hands.

    Immediately afterwards, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside, and Lin Lingling walked in slowly.

    Immediately, all eyes in this conference room were on Lin Lingling.

    Lin Lingling wore a black dress today, her long black hair hung behind her like satin, her face was painted with cool makeup, and her whole person exuded a sense of superior indifference.

    This is an image she deliberately created to cater to the image of Jin Yusha in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation".

    Because before coming here today, Mu Wanwan had already told her that he brought her here in order to help her completely win the role of Jin Yusha.

    "Hi everyone, my name is Lin Xiangwan." Lin Lingling, oh no, it should be Lin Xiangwan, said with a smile.

    She has changed her name to Lin Xiangwan.

    The reason for taking this name is because Mu Wanwan is her savior and her idol.

    She wants to remember Mu Wanwan's kindness to her for the rest of her life.

    Zhengyue looked at Lin Xiangwan with bright eyes.

    He felt that the aura of the woman in front of him was really close to the Jin Yusha he had imagined.

    "This is the person I recommend to replace Jin Jiaojiao. Although Xiang Wan is not a professional actor, nor has he received professional training, actors must rely on acting skills to speak. Next, let me show you Lin Xiangwan's performance  Clip." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, and then turned on the large LCD screen in the meeting room, and put the clip of Lin Xiangwan's previous audition for Jin Yusha stored in her mobile phone on it.

    After the short clip was played, except for Mu Wanwan, everyone else in the office was surprised by Lin Xiangwan's acting skills.

    If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, then they really couldn't believe that a person who was not a professional actor, let alone received professional training, could have such explosive acting skills!

    "I don't know if you have any opinions?" Mu Wanwan looked at those people with a smile and asked.

    "I have no opinion. I think Miss Lin can play the role of Jin Yusha." Zhengyue said with bright eyes.

    In fact, he doesn't like Jin Jiaojiao's vase either, that woman has no acting skills at all.

    This drama is the drama with the largest investment and the strongest lineup he has received so far. He hopes to succeed more than anyone else.

    ps: Jin Jiaojiao accidentally wrote it as Jin Shasha and it has been changed~ This article is a sweet pet article, don't worry Children's things, of course, can't become a point of abuse, trust me~ Don't forget that Wan Wan is no longer  It was late that night before, she had a lot of little vests, and the back slowly burst out.  This book will become more and more interesting after reading~(*£þ3)(e£þ*)~Good night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 She will make Mu Xiaoxue's name famous all over the world.

    ?

    The first month had no objections, and Chen Jin didn't dare to have any objections.

    Others also agreed with Lin Xiangwan to play the role of Jin Yusha, because she is indeed capable.

    After the simple meeting ended, Mu Wanwan asked the legal department to send a notice to terminate the contract with Jin Jiaojiao.

    Now Jin Jiaojiao made a mistake and was stained. According to the contract, it is Jin Jiaojiao who needs to compensate.

    Once this happened, Mu Wanwan wasn't the only one who terminated Jin Jiaojiao's contract. Her endorsement and other announcements were all gone.

    In the next few days, Jin Jiaojiao has seen what is called the trough of life.

    She has completely become a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats her.

    Not even daring to leave the door, Jin Jiaojiao sat at home, and the question she couldn't figure out was, who was messing with her behind her back?  !

    Although it is said that she has offended many people in the circle, with her little uncle as a big backer, no one dares to do anything to her.

    It can only be said that the person behind her back is not afraid of her little uncle at all.

    Who the hell is that?

    Jin Jiaojiao almost couldn't stand the four consecutive days of online hacking, and had the urge to commit suicide.

    Just when she was about to swallow sleeping pills, the phone rang suddenly.

    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it, it turned out to be an unfamiliar phone number.

    Jin Jiaojiao answered the phone without hesitation.

    "Hello, is this Jin Jiaojiao?" A gentle and sweet female voice came from the phone.

    "Who are you?" Jin Jiaojiao frowned and asked.

    "Do you want to know who got you to this point? I have a clue to tell you."

    Upon hearing this, Jin Jiaojiao sat up from the bed suddenly: "Who are you?"

    "It doesn't matter who I am, the important thing is that the one who hurt you is also my enemy. It's not clear on the phone, do you dare to meet and chat with me?"

    Jin Jiaojiao was silent for a moment, and finally nodded slowly: "Where do you want to meet?"

    Half an hour later, the coffee shop on the first floor of the Golden Lion Building.

    Jin Jiaojiao wears a black wig, which covers her original hair color, wears a mask on her face, and dresses quite low-key.

    At this time, there were not many people in the coffee shop, so no one recognized her.

    Jin Jiaojiao sat in the corner, waited impatiently for ten minutes, and finally saw a pure-looking woman in an apricot dress, walked into the coffee shop, and walked towards her.

    "Is that Miss Jin?" Mu Xiaoxue walked across to Jin Jiaojiao, looking at Jin Jiaojiao who didn't even recognize her pretended mother and asked.

    Jin Jiaojiao nodded, and frowned at Mu Xiaoxue: "Do we know each other?"

    "Of course we don't know each other anymore." Mu Xiaoxue sat down gracefully across from Jin Jiaojiao, "It's the first time we meet today. Let me introduce myself first, my name is Mu Xiaoxue."

    Mu Xiaoxue?

    Jin Jiaojiao shook her head: "I've never heard of this name."

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard the words, a deep light flashed in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes: "I said it all, today is our first meeting."

    Many people have never heard of her name.

    But in the future, she will make Mu Xiaoxue's name famous all over the world.

    "How did you know my contact information? Also, you said you knew who harmed me, you are not lying to me?" Jin Jiaojiao looked at Mu Xiaoxue with seven points of doubt and three points of sharpness.  .

    Although the woman in front of her looked gentle and pure, she felt that this was not her true face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 Isn't This Mu Wanwan?

    ?

    Jin Jiaojiao has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and she thinks she has seen all kinds of people, and of course there is no shortage of those little white flowers who are good at disguising.

    The Mu Xiaoxue in front of her gave her the feeling that she was a small white flower wrapped in poisonous juice.

    "It's very simple to know your contact information. Compared with this, you should want to know who hurt you. Miss Jin, what good does it do for me to lie to you?" Mu Xiaoxue looked at Jin Jiaojiao with a smile and said.

    "Then tell me, who is behind my back?" Jin Jiaojiao's eyes were full of hatred.

    In the past few days, what she thinks most is to find out the person who caused her to fall to this point, and then drag him into the endless hell to suffer with her!

    "Let's see if you know this woman?" Mu Xiaoxue handed the phone directly to Jin Jiaojiao.

    The photo displayed on the screen lock of the phone is exactly Mu Wanwan's.

    "Isn't this Mu Wanwan? I know him." Jin Jiaojiao said.

    "It was she who made you like this." Mu Xiaoxue said in an affirmative tone, "She gave those videos and photos to Gossip Marketing, and let Gossip Marketing break the news."

    Jin Jiaojiao was dumbfounded.

    She never expected that Mu Wanwan did it.

    The main reason is that she and Mu Wanwan have never dealt with each other, and they have no holidays with each other. Why did Mu Wanwan hurt her so much?

    Thinking so in her heart, Jin Jiaojiao also asked her doubts.

    "Why did Mu Wanwan do this? I have no grievances with her, why did she want to kill me?"

    "Did you see it? Yesterday, the crew of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" released a newcomer to play the role of Jin Yusha."

    Jin Jiaojiao nodded.

    "That newcomer is a new actor signed by Mu Wanwan's studio, and also her friend." Mu Xiaoxue said, picked up the coffee cup in front of her, and took a sip, "Now you understand why Mu Wanwan is targeting you?"

    Jin Jiaojiao was stunned.

    It's not that she's hopelessly stupid, she doesn't need to think about it, she already knows what's going on.

    "What evidence do you have to prove that Mu Wanwan did it?" Jin Jiaojiao's tone trembled a little, and a huge hatred grew crazily from the bottom of her heart, giving her the urge to go crazy.

    She originally thought it was her offended enemy who came to punish her.

    If that's the case, she can feel more at ease.

    But why is it someone who has no grievances or enmities with her to punish her?  !

    "I'm Mu Wanwan's older sister." The smile on Mu Xiaoxue's lips remained unchanged, "I don't have substantial evidence to prove that she did it. But I dare to use my personality to guarantee that I have never wronged her.  Mu Wanwan has always been this kind of person, with vicious thoughts and good scheming. To her, such methods are nothing more than pediatrics."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue lowered her eyes to cover the flashing deepness in her eyes.

    "You are Mu Wanwan's sister? Then why did you come to tell me this?" Jin Jiaojiao didn't understand.

    "I was originally the adopted daughter of the Mu family, but Mu Wanwan tried all dirty and despicable methods to drive me out of the Mu family. She made me homeless. I just can't bear people like me.  Just be poisoned by her." Mu Xiaoxue looked at Jin Jiaojiao with sincere eyes and said.

    Having said that, Jin Jiaojiao has completely believed Mu Xiaoxue's words.

    "Thank you for telling me this." Jin Jiaojiao looked deeply at Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Now that you know this, what are you going to do?" Mu Xiaoxue asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 If you retaliate rashly, I'm afraid you will die without bones.

    ?

    Jin Jiaojiao was silent and did not speak.

    However, the eyes full of hatred already explained everything.

    She won't just let it go.

    "The reason why Mu Wanwan dared to do that to you so blatantly is because of the benefactor behind her." Mu Xiaoxue leaned her back on the soft sofa comfortably, and looked at Jin Jiaojiao with a smile, "You  Do you know who the financial backer behind Mu Wanwan is?"

    This, Jin Jiaojiao really doesn't know.

    In fact, it's not just her. Apart from Mu Wanwan and people who are very familiar with Bo Sihan, they know their relationship. People outside usually don't know that the man behind Mu Wanwan is Bo Sihan.

    Because Bo Sihan hates those boring gossip reporters and paparazzi the most, he usually does not allow his private information to be leaked, and almost never appears in the news gossip. There are very few news about him on the Internet.

    Everyone only knows that Bo Sihan is the ruler of the Bo family. He is handsome, wealthy, and unmarried. He is a diamond-level bachelor in the eyes of many women.

    "You want to take revenge on Mu Wanwan, but you can't take it lightly." Mu Xiaoxue stared straight at Jin Jiaojiao's face, "The benefactor behind Mu Wanwan is Bao Sihan."

    "Bo Sihan?!" Jin Jiaojiao's tone suddenly rose.

    In an instant, it attracted the sideways glances of other people in the coffee shop.

    Sensing the strange gaze from others, Jin Jiaojiao hurriedly lowered her head, like a quail, and fell silent.

    "Aren't you surprised? But think about it, since she was able to make Bao Sihan her benefactor, it is enough to prove how capable a woman she is. Miss Jin, if you retaliate rashly, I'm afraid you will die  Nothing." Mu Xiaoxue's voice was soft and gentle, but what she said made Jin Jiaojiao's hair stand on end.

    She was not afraid of Mu Wanwan, but rather Bao Sihan behind Mu Wanwan.

    That bitch is really a good trick, he can actually get rid of Bao Sihan?  !

    "You're right, I can't act rashly." Jin Jiaojiao looked at Mu Xiaoxue with grateful eyes, "Then what do you say? Don't you also hate Mu Wanwan very much? We can join hands to take revenge  She, a bad woman like her, really deserves to go to hell."

    When Mu Xiaoxue saw that Jin Jiaojiao was not the kind of woman with big breasts and no brains, a flash of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.

    "It's not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. This matter has to be considered in the long run. What you have to do now is to adjust your own state first, and try to minimize your own losses. When the popularity of your negative news subsides, you will still  To be able to come back, the premise is that you have to let everyone see your changes, do you understand what I mean?" Mu Xiaoxue said slowly.

    Jin Jiaojiao nodded slowly: "You are right, I can't just fall down like this. I have to adjust my state as soon as possible."

    "The number that called you today is my mobile phone number, you can save it. Also, I need you to do me a favor." Mu Xiaoxue said.

    "What's the matter?" Jin Jiaojiao asked.

    "Do you have Gong Zeyan's contact information?" Mu Xiaoxue asked with a smile.

    "What do you want Gong Zeyan's contact information for? Are you also his fan?" Jin Jiaojiao asked puzzled.

    "That's not true. I have other uses. It's just not convenient to tell you now." Mu Xiaoxue said softly.

    The main purpose of her asking Jin Jiaojiao out was to get the contact information of the great film emperor Gong Zeyan.

    Whether she can successfully turn against the wind in the future depends on whether she can successfully catch that man in her hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256 I will give you a surprise when I come back this time

    ?

    Today is Saturday, and Bo Sihan came back early.

    Mu Wanwan personally cooked a table of dishes.

    Ever since her relationship with Bo Sihan gradually warmed up, she became obsessed with cooking for him.

    As the saying goes, if you want to capture a man's heart, you must first capture his stomach.

    She felt that what she said was very reasonable.

    "You cook again tonight?" Bao Sihan sat at the dining table, looked at the table full of food, and asked Mu Wanwan.

    "Yeah, I did all of this myself, without asking anyone to help." Mu Wanwan raised her chin a little arrogantly.

    "Aren't you tired from cooking so many dishes?" Bo Sihan's dark eyes reflected Mu Wanwan's shy look, and his tone subconsciously softened a lot.

    "I'm not tired, I feel very happy. I hope my brother can eat the meals I cook every day." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan smiled softly, and when a gentle smile bloomed on his handsome face, it was like gorgeous fireworks blooming in Mu Wanwan's eyes, fascinating her completely.

    A dinner is held in a very harmonious and sweet atmosphere.

    ?Because Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan hadn't had any conflicts recently, the atmosphere in the entire Bo's Manor was much better.

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan accompanied Bao Sihan to the back garden for a walk.

    Walking to the path in the forest, Mu Wanwan took the initiative to hold Bao Sihan's arm, and kept whispering in his ear what she had done in the past few days.

    In recent days, she has been busy with "Thousand Autumn Tribulation", and is also planning to write a new script at the same time.

    Bo Sihan listened to her very patiently, but occasionally raised a few comments.

    His opinion is very valuable to Mu Wanwan.

    After all, her elder brother Sihan is excellent, and she still can't catch up now.

    "Brother, I'm going to take my mother home tomorrow." Mu Wanwan suddenly changed the subject and said to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan nodded: "I'm going to Austria for a business trip for a few days tomorrow."

    "A business trip again." Mu Wanwan pursed her lips in dissatisfaction.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan into his arms, and lightly kissed her on the forehead: "I will give you a surprise when I come back this time."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    The next day, early morning.

    Standing outside the gate of Bo's Manor, Di Yajun took a reluctant look at the luxurious manor behind him, and then got into the car with Mu Wanwan.

    "Wanwan, why didn't you see Sihan this morning?" Di Yajun asked Mu Wanwan casually as the car drove forward smoothly.

    "Brother Si Han went on a business trip and left early this morning." Mu Wanwan said flatly.

    "Si Han is still quite busy. Wanwan, there are not many good men like this. You have to keep an eye on it." Di Yajun said, and moved slightly closer to Mu Wanwan's ear, lowering his voice, "There is no one outside.  You know how many coquettish sluts are staring at Si Han, don't give those women a chance."

    After living here for so many days, she found that Bao Sihan was really kind to Mu Wanwan.

    Regardless of whether he will change his mind in the future, at least, he seems to be sincere now.

    "You'd better have a baby while you and Sihan are young. Then you and Sihan will have a child as a bond, and you won't be separated." Di Yajun continued to whisper in Mu Wanwan's ear  Said, "Tell mom the truth, do you have contraceptive measures in the same bed now?"

    This topic is too secretive for Mu Wanwan.

    ps: The fourth update is here, see you tomorrow~ Ask for a reward (remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 If my mother comes back suddenly, she will definitely be angry when she sees me.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but blushed, and put her hands between her lower abdomen.

    In the previous life, she and Bo Sihan actually had a child, but they didn't keep it in the end.

    It was Bo Sihan who didn't want her to give birth to the child, and forced her to kill the child.

    Because of this incident, she hated Bao Sihan to the core.

    It was only later that she realized that her body was not suitable for pregnancy. Once the child was a month old, it was very likely that the uterus would rupture and hemorrhage, so Bao Sihan forced her to have the child.

    But Bo Sihan didn't explain to her afterwards.

    This incident has been a thorn in Mu Wanwan's heart until now.

    The only difference from the previous life is that she can no longer hate Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan just loved her too much.

    He can even sacrifice himself for her, let alone other things.

    In this life, she must give birth to a child for Bo Sihan.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan smiled lightly and said, "I'll think about having children after I graduate from university."

    During this period, she will take good care of her body.

    "You're only a freshman, and you're only a few years away from graduation?" Di Yajun disagreed with Mu Wanwan's statement, "Your main task now is to catch Bao Sihan, you know?"

    She has no hope for Mu Xiaoxue now, and Mu Ruo is useless, and the only one she can count on is Mu Wanwan.

    Therefore, she very much hoped that Mu Wanwan could hug Bao Sihan tightly.

    "But Mom, didn't you say that girls must be self-reliant and strive to be better?" Mu Wanwan looked straight at Di Yajun, with sarcasm hidden deep in her eyes.

    This woman's ability to adapt to the wind is really amazing.

    Di Yajun was suddenly dumbfounded.

    She has said this before.

    That's because she was brainwashed by Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue would often pretend to care about her and Mu Wanwan in front of her, taking the opportunity to provoke.

    For example, Mu Xiaoxue would say that after Mu Wanwan was listed as the patron, she didn't want to make progress, and she was very rebellious day by day. If this continues, she will have nothing after being abandoned by the patron, and it will even bring trouble to the Mu family.  .

    For another example, if Mu Wanwan didn't grow up by her side, then Mu Wanwan wouldn't be close to her, let alone be filial to her.

    Thinking about it now, when Mu Xiaoxue said those words, it seemed that she was thinking of her or Mu Wanwan and the Mu family. In fact, it was just to sow discord, but it was really malicious.

    Just at this time, the car stopped in front of Mu's house.

    "Mom, we're here." Mu Wanwan said to Di Yajun with a smile.

    Di Yajun suddenly came back to his senses, glanced at Mu's villa from the car window, and his face suddenly became much gloomy.

    Feeling Di Yajun's emotional changes, Mu Wanwan just smiled slightly.

    Today is the weekend, Mu Chuan should be resting at home.

    Seeing Di Yajun's state, he will definitely have another fight with Mu Chuan in a while.

    Today, she has another free show to watch.

    Mu Wanwan followed Di Yajun into Mu's house.

    Di Yajun had a key with her, so she didn't have to knock on the door, she just took the key to open the door.

    After the door of the living room was opened, Mu Wanwan and Di Yajun heard a soft voice in the living room.

    "Dad, if my mother comes back suddenly, she will definitely be angry when she sees me. I'd better go first."

    This is full of soft voices, and it sounds like Mu Xiaoxue's.

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes, and glanced sideways at Di Yajun.

    She seemed to be able to see smoke rising from Di Yajun's head.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 Wanwan, I want to have a private chat with you

    ?

    Di Yajun didn't expect that she would run into Mu Xiaoxue and come back just after she went out for a few days.

    "Mu Chuan!" Stepping on high heels, Di Yajun quickly walked into the living room and shouted at the man sitting on the sofa.

    Mu Chuan did not expect that Di Yajun would come back suddenly, so startled, he turned his head suddenly and looked at Di Yajun.

    What greeted him was a slap in the face.

    Mu Chuan subconsciously turned his head to hide, and the slap brushed past his ears.

    Sitting on the sofa, Mu Xiaoxue seemed to have been frightened, like a frightened bunny, looking at Di Yajun with red eyes.

    "You bitch! Who allowed you to come to my house again?!" Di Yajun liked Mu Xiaoxue so much before, but now she hates Mu Xiaoxue so much.

    Leaving aside that Mu Xiaoxue is Mu Chuan's illegitimate daughter, just seeing Mu Xiaoxue reminds her of how stupid she used to be.

    "I, I I'm here today for business." Mu Xiaoxue shrank her neck, looked at Di Yajun weakly and said.

    "Xiaojun, you are finally willing to come back." Mu Chuan stood up and looked deeply at Di Yajun, "I have called you a lot these days, why didn't you answer?"

    Di Yajun ignored Mu Chuan, she rushed towards Mu Xiaoxue like crazy.

    "I told you, you are not allowed to come to my house again!"

    Seeing that Di Yajun was going to hit Mu Xiaoxue, Mu Chuan quickly reached out and hugged her: "Don't be impulsive! Xiaoxue came back to get her ID card, there is no other meaning. The ID card belongs to her personally  , she has the right to take it away."

    After hearing what Mu Chuan said, Di Yajun suddenly calmed down.

    She stopped and looked at Mu Chuan coldly: "Speaking of this, when are you going to remove Mu Xiaoxue from our household registration?"

    "I" Mu Chuan really didn't think about this question, and didn't know how to answer it.

    "Mom, don't force Dad like this, I will find a way to move out the household registration." Mu Xiaoxue looked at Di Yajun pitifully.

    "You are not allowed to call me mother. I don't have such a lowly daughter as you." Di Yajun cast Mu Xiaoxue a sneering look, and said bluntly.

    "Okay. Mrs. Di, don't embarrass my dad, I will definitely move out the household registration." Mu Xiaoxue stood up from the sofa, her back stubbornly straightened, and she said looking directly at Di Yajun.

    "I'll give you a week." Di Yajun looked at Mu Xiaoxue coldly, "If your household registration has not been moved after a week, I will directly disclose your real identity. You will know when the time comes  What's the end?"

    "Yajun?!" Mu Chuan couldn't believe that Di Yajun would do things so absolutely, and looked at her in disbelief.

    If the identity of Mu Xiaoxue's illegitimate daughter is revealed, it will really push Mu Xiaoxue to a desperate situation.

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan slightly raised the corners of her lips, and looked at Mu Xiaoxue with eyes that were watching the show.

    Just at this time, Mu Xiaoxue also turned her gaze to her.

    Seeing the smile that flickered across Mu Wanwan's lips, Mu Xiaoxue felt a rush of blood clogging her throat, unable to spit it out or swallow it.

    "I see. Within a week, I will definitely move out my household registration. Dad, I'll be leaving first." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she quickly walked towards the door of the living room.

    When passing by Mu Wanwan's side, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help but stop, and said in a low voice, "Wanwan, I want to have a private chat with you, can you come out?"

    ps: Didn't any baby find that Mu Xiaoxue is different from before?  There is a big reversal on her body, have you noticed it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 What do you want to say to Wanwan?

    ?

    "What do you want to say to Wanwan?" Before Mu Wanwan could speak, Di Yajun rushed over excitedly, pointed at Mu Xiaoxue's nose and said, "Do you still want to borrow money from Wanwan?"

    Mu Xiaoxue immediately widened her eyes and looked at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, why did you tell my mother about my borrowing money?"

    In fact, she knew that Mu Wan would say it, but if she wanted to act weak in front of Mu Chuan, she had to pretend not to know.

    "Wanwan, I begged you only when I was desperate. If you don't lend it to me, how can you tell mom?" Mu Xiaoxue covered her heart and looked at Mu Wanwan with a broken expression.

    It seems that Mu Wanwan did something heinous.

    Mu Chuan's gloomy gaze immediately focused on Mu Wanwan: "Mu Wanwan, what's going on? When did Xiaoxue ask you to borrow money?"

    He was completely unaware of this matter.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue with a fragile face, clenched her fists little by little, and her eyes quickly turned red.

    "Xiaoxue, you really misunderstood me. I, I just want to discuss with my mother and see if I can help you. I have no other intentions." Mu Wanwan's voice was choked up, with a pair of cat-like  Her big eyes were filled with tears, and she looked even more pitiful than Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan who wanted to cry but desperately forced back the tears, and suddenly felt like swallowing a fly.

    Enough is fucking enough.

    This bitch can act better than her!

    She didn't believe that Mu Wanwan was the kind of person who could be provoked to tears by just a few words!

    "Enough! Mu Xiaoxue, get the hell out of my house now! You are not allowed to bully my daughter again!" Di Yajun pointed at Mu Xiaoxue and said with the other hand, pulling Mu Wanwan behind her.

    The meaning of this maintenance is also obvious.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt that the scene in front of her was very ironic.

    In the past, Di Yajun would often blame Mu Wanwan for her sake.

    She didn't expect such a feeling to be so uncomfortable.

    Subconsciously, Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Chuan in a blink of an eye.

    When Mu Chuan met Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, he silently lowered his head without making a sound.

    Today, even if Di Yajun bullied Mu Xiaoxue to death.

    He couldn't say anything more.

    Di Yajun was finally willing to go home, and he couldn't make her go away anymore.

    Seeing that Mu Chuan didn't care about her, Mu Xiaoxue raised the corners of her lips mockingly: "Okay, I'll go now."

    After saying this, Mu Xiaoxue turned her head away and left resolutely.

    boom-

    The sound of the door being slammed shut was particularly ear-piercing.

    "Mom, did I do something wrong?" Mu Wanwan looked at Di Yajun with red eyes and asked in confusion, "Does Xiaoxue hate me?"

    "What the hell is she doing? You didn't do anything wrong, dear girl, don't think about it." Di Yajun patted Mu Wanwan's little hand, "Go and see your grandpa. Aren't you the favorite food?  Did mom make sugar water? Mom will make you some sugar water later."

    Obviously feeling that Di Yajun's attitude towards her is better than before, a cold and deep light flashed in Mu Wanwan's eyes, she smiled obediently, and nodded.

    Mu Wan went upstairs to see Mr. Mu at night, only Mu Chuan and Di Yajun were left in the living room.

    "Yajun, you are finally back, I"

    Just as Mu Chuan opened his mouth, he saw Di Yajun raised his hand to him, motioning him to shut up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 She will let those who owed her fall into hell little by little.

    ?

    Di Yajun stared deeply at Mu Chuan.

    "I never thought that you would betray me." Di Yajun said slowly, "But since the incident has already happened, it's useless for you to apologize or anything. I don't want to divorce you either for the sake of Wanwan and Ruoruo  .¡±

    Hearing what Di Yajun said, a light flashed in Mu Chuan's eyes.

    It's fine not to get a divorce.

    What he fears most is that Di Yajun will divorce him.

    Mu Wanwan walked to the railing on the second floor, stopped, and listened to Di Yajun and Mu Chuan talking.

    I just heard what Di Yajun said.

    She thought it was a little funny.

    The reason why Di Yajun didn't dare to divorce Mu Chuan should be because he couldn't afford to lose this person, and he didn't want to take advantage of Mu Xiaoxue and her biological mother.

    She was afraid that as soon as she stepped aside, Mu Xiaoxue and her biological mother would immediately form a new family with Mu Chuan.

    According to Di Yajun's domineering and selfish distorted character, she would never allow such a thing to happen.

    He looked down at his palm.

    There are two light red nail marks on the palm of her hand, which were made when she clenched her fist and pinched out when she was acting weak in front of Mu Xiaoxue just now.

    If she didn't hurt herself, she wouldn't have red eyes so quickly.

    If I had known that I should have stimulated Mu Xiaoxue more just now, and let Di Yajun continue to tear Mu Xiaoxue apart, she wanted to see how strong Mu Chuan's endurance was.

    If the two of them didn't divorce for a day, she felt very sorry.

    In the living room below, Mu Chuan's voice came over.

    "I will never divorce you, wife, I love you, give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?"

    Listening to Mu Chuan's greasy voice, Mu Wanwan silently made a retching expression.

    "Just because I don't divorce you doesn't mean I'll forgive you. Mu Chuan, I told you to immediately cut off the support for Mu Xiaoxue's mother. If you let me find out that you secretly helped the mother and daughter, don't blame me."  You're welcome. All right, I'm going to prepare sugar water for Wanwan, you take my luggage to the bedroom."

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, the corners of her lips twitched coldly.

    She likes to drink sugar water?

    It's just a lie she deliberately told in order to cater to Di Yajun, who only wanted to please Di Yajun in the past.

    In fact, she really hates drinking that kind of sweet sugar water.

    All this is just the beginning.

    She will let those who owed her fall into the endless hell little by little.

    ********

    night.

    After Mu Wanwan had dinner, Di Yajun still refused to let her go just like that, and insisted on letting her eat some fruit before leaving.

    Sitting on the sofa and eating fruit while watching TV, Mu Wanwan's eyes glanced over Mu Ruo from time to time.

    Muruo sat curled up on the sofa, her face was abnormally pale, and even her lips were a little pale.

    Not caring what happened to Mu Ruo, Mu Wanwan picked up a piece of watermelon and put it in her mouth.

    "Muruo, are you feeling unwell?" Di Yajun also noticed that Muruo's expression was wrong, and asked.

    "No, nothing." Muruo said pretending to be calm, "I'm fine."

    "Then why is your face so ugly like a ghost?" Di Yajun frowned, "What's wrong with you?"

    "I, I" Muruo lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Di Yajun, "My stomach feels a little uncomfortable."

    Di Yajun frowned again: "I feel uncomfortable in my stomach? Why is it uncomfortable?"

    "My stomach hurts a bit." Muruo said in a low voice.

    "Then you have to go to the hospital." Mu Wanwan interjected at the right time, "Why don't you go to the hospital if you don't feel well?"

    ps: Heihua Wanwan is waiting online~ Leave a lot of comments, more updates tomorrow~ Good night, my darlings!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 Her Life Was Really Ruined

    ?

    This seemingly normal question made Muruo shrink his neck like a quail.

    "I don't think it's a big deal, I don't need to go to the hospital." Muruo said in a low voice.

    "You idiot! You are pregnant now! If you don't want to go to the hospital with a stomachache, you are going to die!" Di Yajun was already in a bad mood, but seeing Muruo's submissive look, he became even more angry.  "Muruo, don't forget that you are still relying on the seed in your belly to enter Liu's house! If something happens to the child in your belly, what will you do in the future?!"

    Now the news that Mu Ruo is pregnant with Liu Kui's child has spread among the aristocratic circles in Beijing.

    If she can't get into the Liu family, then she can't even think about marrying into other wealthy families.

    Then her life is really ruined.

    Di Yajun didn't want Muruo to fall into her hands and fail to get married.

    "I think it might be because I'm a little tired today, and my fetus is gasping. I've just taken tocolytics. If it hurts again tonight, I'll go to the hospital tomorrow." Muruo lowered her head and said submissively  .

    Mu Wanwan took a deep look at Mu Ruo: "Ruo Ruo, you didn't eat anything messy, did you?"

    She always felt that Muruo's current appearance was abnormal.

    According to Muruo's usual fear of death, she has a stomachache now, and she should go to the hospital without anyone else telling her.

    But at this time, Muruo was acting as if he was very resistant to going to the hospital, which was unreasonable.

    That's why Mu Wanwan suspected that Mu Ruo had done something wrong behind his back.

    After Mu Wanwan's words fell, Muruo's body trembled slightly, and a panic flashed in his eyes.

    "I, I didn't eat anything messy. Forget it, I won't chat with you, I'll go back to my room to rest first." After speaking, Muruo stood up, clutching her stomach and walking towards her room  .

    Mu Wanwan squinted her eyes and looked at Muruo's leaving back, thoughtfully.

    Muruo must have done something wrong.

    However, she just needs to watch the show.

    The more messy this home is, the happier she is.

    After Mu Ruo returned to the room, she lay on the bed with a pale face.

    The feeling of faint pain in the lower abdomen is very bad, coupled with her emotional tension, it feels even more uncomfortable now.

    Taking out the phone from under the pillow, Mu Ruo called Mu Xiaoxue.

    Soon, the call was connected.

    "Is there something wrong?" Mu Xiaoxue's slightly cold voice came from the phone.

    "Xiaoxue, what should I do? My stomach hurts so much after I drank that traditional Chinese medicine." Muruo said with a panicked expression, "Didn't it mean that this medicine won't do any harm to the fetus?"

    "That's what the doctor said. Otherwise, why don't you bear it? Maybe it's a normal reaction?" Mu Xiaoxue's tone was still without any ups and downs.

    "But I'm really uncomfortable."

    "I have something to do now. If you are really uncomfortable, you can go to the hospital. I'm not a doctor, so I can't help you. That's it. I'll hang up first." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly  up.

    Mu Ruo sat on the bed foolishly.

    From Mu Xiaoxue's tone, she heard strong impatience.

    How did things become like this?

    How could Xiaoxue ignore her?

    suddenly-

    Mu Ruo clearly felt a warm current gushing out from under her body.

    Reaching out her hand to touch the bottom of the skirt, Muruo felt the viscous liquid.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 With this amount of bleeding, the child in my stomach may not be able to keep it

    ?

    With a trembling heart, Muruo put her hands in front of her eyes.

    The bright red liquid stung her eyes severely.

    Warm liquid kept pouring out of his body, Muruo's eyes trembled, and he let out a scream.

    Mu Ruo cried out immediately, calling Di Yajun's name repeatedly: "Mom! Mom, I'm bleeding! Mom!"

    Muruo's howling ghosts and wolves successfully attracted Di Yajun, Mu Chuan and Mu Wanwan.

    "Well, what do you call it" As soon as Di Yajun opened the door, he saw Muruo sitting on a pool of blood.

    Seeing that Mu Ruo's face was pale and he was clutching his stomach in pain, Mu Wanwan also had a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Seeing the amount of bleeding from Muruo, the child in her stomach might not be able to keep it.

    "Blood, so much blood! Husband, hurry up, call an ambulance!" Di Yajun was terrified, and rushed to Mu Le Muruo, showing a look of bewilderment.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."

    "Muruo!" Mu Chuan was also terrified. He rushed over and hugged Mu Ruo, "I can't wait for the ambulance to come. Come on, let's take her to the hospital."

    Mu Wanwan and the three hurriedly took Mu Ruo to the hospital.

    On the way, Muruo's bleeding was astonishing. By the time she was sent to the hospital, her nightgown was completely stained blood red.

    The doctors and nurses from the emergency department hurried over to help Muruo deal with her injuries, connected her to oxygen, and quickly checked her condition.

    "What's wrong with the patient?" The doctors and nurses pushed Mu Ruo towards the operating room, and after looking at Muruo's condition, they said, "The patient is bleeding heavily, hurry up and get ready for the operating room!"

    "What is hemorrhage? Doctor, my daughter is still pregnant! Nothing will happen to the baby in her belly!" Di Yajun said anxiously, pulling the doctor's sleeve with an expression of panic that could not be concealed.

    "Now is not the time to talk about these things. The patient's condition is not optimistic. Maybe both adults and children will have accidents. Your family members must be mentally prepared." After speaking, the doctor hurriedly pushed Muruo into the operating room.

    Both Mu Chuan and Di Yajun wanted to chase subconsciously, but they were stopped by the nurse outside the operating room.

    "Family members cannot go in, please wait outside the door." After speaking, the nurse turned around and hurried to participate in the first aid.

    Seeing the lights in the operating room come on, Di Yajun was so weak that his legs were limp and he almost sat on the ground.

    Seeing the opportunity, Mu Wanwan stepped forward, she reached out to support Di Yajun, comforted her and asked, "Mom, are you okay?"

    Di Yajun's body and hands were covered with Muruo's blood, and his breath smelled bloody: "Blood, a lot of blood, Ruoruo's stomach still has a child!"

    "After bleeding so much, how could the child survive!" After speaking, Mu Chuan sighed forcefully.

    "What do you mean by that? If the child is lost, what will my daughter do?" Di Yajun's face became very ugly.

    Now everyone knows that Muruo has Liu Kui's seed, if there is no child, the Liu family will not want Muruo, and no one else will want her either.  In this way, wouldn't Muruo be finished?

    "How do I know what to do? I didn't approve of your nonsense from the beginning! You are so kind, you have ignored my words from the beginning! Now that things have developed like this, you know you are afraid?" Mu Chuan was also very annoyed, and couldn't help  He was so angry that he took Di Yajun as something to vent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 What does it mean that I will never be able to have children again?

    ?

    Di Yajun couldn't hold it back, she was also furious: "What's the use of you being cruel to me! Is it possible that I wanted to make something happen to my daughter! After all, isn't it your fault? I didn't care about Ruoruo's life and death back then.  All I can do is pamper that little bastard."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and watched these two people dog-eat-dog, who refused to accept the other, barking happily.

    Mu Wanwan wanted to laugh, but she held back.  Immediately after, she thought of Muruo's abnormal behavior just now, and said in a soft voice: "Father, mother, this is a hospital. If you make too much noise, it will affect others. Moreover, the most important thing right now is Ruo Ruo's stomach.  Speaking of it, didn't Ruoruo always say that she was fine during the prenatal checkup, why did something happen suddenly?"

    "I saw something wrong with her appearance just now. There must be something wrong with her." Mu Chuan recalled Mu Ruo's submissive appearance just now.

    "What a crime!" Di Yajun let out a breath, his brows and eyes were full of sorrow.

    "Mom, don't worry, just wait." Mu Wanwan was curious about the result.

    Ten minutes later, a doctor came out of the operating room: "Where are the family members of the patient?"

    "Here, I am her father!" Mu Chuan hurriedly stood up, "Doctor, how is my daughter?"

    "The patient's condition is very bad. The fallopian tubes on both sides of the uterus are ruptured, and there is turbid fluid and fresh blood inside. The rupture of the blood vessels leads to bleeding. Now the child will definitely not be able to be saved. If you want to save the adult's life, you must cut off the patient's entire uterus.  Only then can the bleeding be stopped." After the doctor finished speaking, the nurse beside him also took out the critical illness notice and signed it for Mu Chuan.

    "No, no! Husband! If Ruoruo is still young, without a uterus, she will not be able to have children in the future!" Di Yajun's face became ugly, she rushed over quickly, and said anxiously.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Di Yajun indifferently.

    For this superficial woman, isn't it true that her daughter doesn't deserve happiness because she won't have children?

    Mu Wanwan was disdainful in her heart, but she didn't express her thoughts on her face, she still stood aside and watched calmly.

    "If you don't sign, we won't be able to carry out the rescue. If there is any further delay, the patient's life will be lost." The doctor said quickly.

    Mu Chuan had no choice but to wave his hand and sign.

    After another hour passed, Muruo was sent to the VIP ward after the operation. After falling into a coma for two hours, she finally opened her eyes.

    Muruo's face was pale and bloodless, she was extremely weak, and the first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to touch her belly: "My child, where is my child?"

    Mu Wanwan stood aside and said in a calm tone: "Ruoruo, you have to think about it, even though the child is gone, you will not be able to have another child in the future. But you still have your parents and me with you, don't you  so sad."

    Mu Ruo heard something in Mu Wanwan's words, her shoulders shook, and she asked anxiously: "What, what do you mean I will never be able to have children again?"

    "You are bleeding heavily. In order to save your life, your uterus had to be removed" After Mu Chuan finished speaking, he sighed heavily.

    Mu Ruo almost went crazy when she heard this, opened her throat and started screaming: "No, it's impossible, I don't believe it!"

    After finishing speaking, Muro stretched out her hand, trying to beat her stomach hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264 No matter what, you can't miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity

    ?

    Fortunately, the husband and wife found out in time, and quickly stopped Mu Ruo to prevent Mu Ruo from messing around.

    Mu Wanwan calmly looked at Mu Ruo's crazy appearance.

    The child in Muruo's womb will have an accident, and it is definitely not something that can be explained by just a few words once in a while.

    Muruo must have committed suicide and lost her child.

    After the doctors and nurses heard the noise in the room, they hurried over, injected Muruo with a tranquilizer, and forced her to calm down.

    After being injected with the tranquilizer, Muruo finally calmed down a lot, lowered her head and continued to shed tears.

    "Didn't you say that the patient has undergone surgery, so you can't be emotional? Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu, and Ms. Mu Ruo are emotional. You should take good care of her." Muruo's attending doctor is a middle-aged woman, thin and tall.  Gao, her surname is Jiang on the badge.

    "Doctor Jiang, there is one thing I can't figure out." Mu Wanwan's eyes turned to herself, and she continued to ask gently, "My mother took Ruoruo for a prenatal checkup before, and the baby in her belly was healthy.  How could there be a sudden miscarriage?"

    Mu Wanwan's question was also what Di Yajun and Mu Chuan wanted to ask.

    What happened to Muruo this time was too sudden, so it was definitely not an accident.

    Muruo's eyes trembled, and she lowered her head in fear.

    "Miss Mu's situation should be due to taking medicine. Miss Mu, did you take any medicine before the accident?" Dr. Jiang asked.

    "I, I didn't"

    "Nothing? Muruo, if you dare not tell the truth again, I will drive you out of the house! Let you fend for yourself!" Di Yajun said sharply and viciously.

    Mu Ruo has been afraid of Di Yajun since she was a child, and when she was so intimidating, she burst into tears: "Whoa, it's Xiaoxue! She took me to a Chinese medicine doctor, and said that Chinese medicine doctor has medicine that can treat my stomach.  The child in the house turned into a boy! I, I just believed her words and took the Chinese medicine prescribed by that Chinese medicine doctor. As a result, the result was"

    Di Yajun jumped into a rage, raised his hand, and slapped Muruo heavily on the face: "You are crazy! Do you think that bitch didn't hurt our family enough? You still listen to her,  Are you going to piss me off!"

    Mu Ruo opened her throat and burst into tears: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  , I'm really screwed!"

    Seeing Mu Ruo begging bitterly, Mu Wanwan looked disapproving.

    If Mu Ruo can hide it for a while, can it be possible to live a lifetime?  The Liu family will know about this sooner or later.

    Originally, the Liu family didn't want Muruo as a daughter-in-law, but now that Muruo's child is gone, and there is no way to have children in the future, it is absolutely impossible for the Liu family to let Muruo in.

    Mu Wanwan originally wanted to wait until the child in Muruo's womb was born, and continue to wait and watch the good show.

    But they never thought that Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue were so capable of killing their children, they killed their children directly.

    Pitiful for this unborn child, Mu Wanwan thought about it again, and felt that it would be better for this child not to be born.  Otherwise, it would be unlucky for this innocent baby to have such parents.

    Mu Chuan opened his eyes wide in surprise: "Impossible, Xiaoxue would not do such a thing."

    "Father, if Ruoruo has no children, she won't be able to have another child in the future. How could she lie? Dad, you should believe what I said to Ruoruo." Mu Wanwan lowered her head sadly, her tone very serious  Wronged.

    Mu Chuan didn't notice the flash of light in Mu Wanwan's eyes, he quickly waved his hand and explained: "No, no, it's not that I don't believe what your sisters say, it's just that I think"

    "What do you think? You think Mu Xiaoxue, that little slut, is better than my two daughters, don't you? Mu Chuan, is there anyone like you who can be a father like you? If everything has become like this, how can you still  I need to speak for Mu Xiaoxue!" Di Yajun was so angry that she was about to explode.

    "Okay, okay, I was wrong, okay? Now that things have become like this, wouldn't it be of no help to talk about it?" Mu Chuan was afraid of Di Yajun, and he managed to coax her well, but  I don't want to hear that Di Yajun proposed to divorce him again.

    "Why is it useless? Call Mu Xiaoxue over immediately, I want to confront her face to face!" Di Yajun said aggressively.

    Mu Ruo wiped away her tears, and said angrily, "I'll call her!"

    She wanted to find Mu Xiaoxue and ask her why she hurt herself!

    Mu Ruo took her mobile phone and called Mu Xiaoxue.

    But Mu Xiaoxue on the other end of the phone didn't know where she was.??What, the call that Muruo dialed just got through, and the other party hung up!

    Mu Ruo didn't give up, and called Mu Xiaoxue several times in one breath.

    But every time Mu Xiaoxue didn't answer the phone, and turned off the phone directly in the end.

    Mu Ruo couldn't find someone to vent to, so he broke down even more, and burst into tears.

    Mu Wanwan stood aside and watched this scene, waiting for things to get worse.

    At the same time, on the remote path next to Green River Park.

    Mu Xiaoxue sat on the bench, anxiously waiting for the person who would come here next.

    She received a call from Muruo, and after seeing Muruo's name displayed on the screen, she hung up the phone without hesitation.

    Next, she will encounter a turning point in her life, and she can't miss this golden opportunity no matter what.

    As for Muruo, she just called and complained to her, but she was lazy to answer.

    Now she is very clear that Mu Ruo is unreliable, and neither is Mu Chuan. She still has to stand up on her own and trample Mu Wanwan under her feet.

    Thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxue simply hung up the phone and turned off the phone.

    Just after Mu Xiaoxue finished all this, an old lady came across the road.

    The old lady seemed to be uncomfortable, she covered her heart with one hand, her lips were purple, and she walked over from the other side of the road with a pale face.

    From the dress of the old lady, it can be seen that her family is well-off. She was too weak, and before taking two steps, her feet were weak and she fell to the ground.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxue was not surprised, instead, she rushed up vigorously and came to the old lady's side.

    After looking at the old lady's face, Mu Xiaoxue was sure that she was the person she was looking for, and quickly squatted down to help the old lady up: "Old man, are you okay? What's wrong with you?"

    "My, I have a heart attack, help me, call, call an ambulance, medicine, medicine!" the old lady said in pain, clutching her heart.

    "I happen to have a heart-rescuing pill here, old man, don't worry, I will definitely save you." With a gentle face, Mu Xiaoxue quickly took out the quick-relief pill and put it under the old lady's tongue, then called 120 on the old lady's mobile phone  After that, she called the first contact in her address book.

    Soon, the phone was connected, and a pleasant male voice came from the receiver: "Grandma, why are you calling me at this time?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265 My name is Mu Xiaoxue, your grandma seems to have had a heart attack

    ?

    The man's voice was low and feminine, and Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were full of longing, and she pretended to be nervous and asked, "Excuse me, are you the granddaughter of this grandma? My name is Mu Xiaoxue. Your grandma seems to be like a heart."  She had a seizure, and I gave her medicine and called an ambulance. Can you please come to Ping An Hospital to see your grandma?"

    Gong Zeyan, who was filming on the set, was taken aback, and agreed without thinking: "Okay, sorry to trouble you, I'll go right away."

    "Yeah, the ambulance is here. I'll accompany the old man to the hospital first." After saying this, Mu Xiaoxue quickly hung up the phone, and after the ambulance stopped steadily, she went to the hospital with the medical staff.  got the car.

    Half an hour later, Mu Xiaoxue was outside the emergency room, and waited for Gong Zeyan.

    "Did you call me on my grandma's cell phone?" Gong Zeyan asked out of breath when he saw that Mu Xiaoxue was alone outside the emergency room.

    Gong Zeyan obviously came here in a hurry, his brow was sweating, he was even more handsome in real life than he looked on TV, especially his pair of deep eyes, exuding charm all over his body.

    Mu Xiaoxue deliberately made a surprised face, as if she didn't expect that the person who came was Gong Zeyan: "Yes, it's me. Are you Gong Zeyan? My God, I'm your fan."

    "Thank you, how is my grandma?" Gong Zeyan calmed down after taking two deep breaths, and hurriedly asked.

    "Your grandma has nothing serious to do, and she will probably come out soon." Mu Xiaoxue said hastily.

    It wasn't until the two of them finished talking that the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor who took off his mask came out: "Who are Zhou Yuzhen's family members?"

    "I am. Doctor, how is my grandma?" Gong Zeyan put on a black mask, not wanting too many people to recognize him.

    "The patient is out of danger. Thanks to the little girl who sent her the old man to take the medicine, she came here in time, otherwise it would be really bad luck. The patient will be sent to the ward soon, you go to the ward and wait."  The doctor quickly flipped through the medical records and said to Miyazawa Yan.

    "Okay, thank you doctor." Gong Zeyan nodded, and after learning the ward number, he nodded and walked to Mu Xiaoxue's side.

    Seeing such an excellent man as Gong Zeyan, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help but blush and heartbeat even when he was acting: "Mr. Gong, you don't need to thank me, I'm just a little effort"

    "You saved my grandma, of course I have to thank you very much." Gong Zeyan looked at Mu Xiaoxue, his attitude was still as indifferent as before, "Miss Mu, forgive me, you or your family, who is as good as my grandma?  Isn't it bad for a heart attack?"

    "No" Mu Xiaoxue replied subconsciously.

    Gong Zeyan immediately narrowed his eyes sharply: "Why is Miss Namu always wearing the Heart-saving Pill?"

    The smile on the corners of Mu Xiaoxue's lips froze immediately, her heart beat wildly, and she looked panicked.

    "This this is because. A relative of mine had a heart attack suddenly on the street. He failed to take the medicine in time, and no one sent him to the hospital. Then he died suddenly. Since then, my  I will always carry the heart-saving pill on my body, lest other people like my relatives die suddenly." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she lowered her head as if very sad, but in fact she wanted to hide the panic in her eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 Make it clear that you won't want her anymore, now mom doesn't know what to do

    ?

    Netizen 1: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Netizen 2: "Before this incident came out, I have been eating melons. Passers-by said that sister Lin is too miserable! Come on, sister, get rid of the scumbag and be yourself!"

    Netizen 3: "What about the group of keyboard warriors who wronged Xiang Wan before? I am also a mother, and if someone else intentionally kills my child, I can swallow him alive, and the scumbag still has the face to come and seek reunion?  Good night!"

    Netizen 4: "I went to "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" to watch the footage of my sister's acting, it's amazing! I've been my sister's diehard fan since then!"

    Mu Wanwan felt that this was a good opportunity, and immediately asked the crew of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" to edit some of Lin Xiangwan's acting clips, which once put Lin Xiangwan on the trending list, and announced on the official blog that the crew had completely terminated the contract with Su Xinghe.

    And the actor who was replaced by Mu Wanwan to replace Su Xinghe was a 18th-line starlet who was not well-known before.

    But this is the person recommended by Mu Wanwan, and the director accepted it cooperatively.

    And to everyone's surprise, during the audition, the newcomer's superb acting skills surprised everyone.

    Mu Wanwan was also at the audition scene. After watching the newcomer Wen Yangcheng perform, she immediately felt emotional and looked at them uneasily.

    "Director, Ms. Mu, how am I doing?" Wen Yang Cheng looked very shy, and asked everyone with some anxiety.

    "I think it's pretty good, director, what do you think?" Mu Wanwan looked at the director with a smile and asked.

    The director nodded in surprise, and quickly said, "It's really good. Miss Mu, you are amazing. From Lin Xiangwan to Wen Yangcheng, how do you find such a good newcomer every time?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled, and stretched out her hand to roll up the broken hair beside her ears: "It's just a coincidence, since the director can see who I choose, it's the best."

    Of course Mu Wanwan will choose someone.

    It was Lin Xiangwan's good luck to meet her,

    And Wen Yangcheng knew Wen Yangcheng because of her previous life.  Even without her discovery, Wen Yangcheng would have become an instant hit after three years of playing tricks, and directly won the achievement of the youngest actor through a movie.

    Therefore, Mu Wanwan is very sure that there is nothing wrong with betting on Wen Yangcheng.

    Moreover, Mu Wanwan found the right opportunity. Before she found Wen Yangcheng, Wen Yangcheng was in the bottom of the valley because of being rejected by the crew several times.  He is originally a person who loves acting and is extremely serious and responsible for his work, so he will definitely seize the opportunity this time and live up to Mu Wanwan.

    After Wen Yangcheng settled down, Mu Wanwan left the crew, sat in the car home, and received a call from Di Yajun.

    In the past two days, Mu Wanwan has been busy with the crew, and has not contacted Di Yajun for two days.

    After clearing her throat, Mu Wanwan connected the phone, and said to Di Yajun on the other side of the phone: "Mom, your call came just in time. I just finished my work on the set and was about to ask you  How about the situation?"

    On the other end of the phone, Di Yajun's voice sounded very tired: "What else can I do? Her body has already become like that, and the Liu family also knew about it, and made it clear that they would not want her anymore. Now mother  I don't even know what to do" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 She Asked Fang Xun to Investigate Mu Xiaoxue Recently

    ?

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan slightly raised the corners of her lips, feeling an unprecedented joy in her heart.

    However, Mu Wanwan still sighed, and gently persuaded Di Yajun: "Mom, don't be too sad. In the end, Ruoruo is just too naive and trusts others so easily that he becomes  Now that she is like this, she must be more sad than anyone else."

    Di Yajun gritted her teeth viciously and said, "I'll get angry when I bring this up! If it wasn't for Mu Xiaoxue meddling in other people's business, how could Ruoruo have become like this! The child is gone, and even the uterus is with her.  If she does, how will she marry in the future!"

    "Mom, don't be too angry. You contacted Mu Xiaoxue, what did she say?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Di Yajun took a deep breath and said: "That little bitch has been unable to get through to the phone, and I don't know if she is hiding. But she is penniless, so she must not be depreciated for too long. Wanwan, Mu Xiaoxue  If I contact you again, you must find a way to ask her out."

    Mu Wanwan imagined a little, and she could guess how sad Mu Xiaoxue would be once she met Di Yajun.

    "Well, I know mom, so I'll take some time to go home and see you and dad." Mu Wanwan continued with a smile.

    "Okay, you have to take care of your health. Spend time with Sihan when you have nothing to do, and don't let the vixen get close to him, understand?" Di Yajun said.

    Mu Wanwan obediently agreed, hung up the phone, looked at Fang Xun who was driving, and asked, "Fang Xun, what has Mu Xiaoxue been doing these two days?"

    She recently asked Fang Xun to investigate Mu Xiaoxue.

    Fang Xun turned the steering wheel and answered Mu Wanwan: "She has been staying at the house of a musician named Shen Changlin recently. Because of her, Shen Changlin had a big fight with his girlfriend. Mu Xiaoxue left with Shen Changlin's girlfriend last night.  , but in the middle of the night, Mu Xiaoxue went back again. As for what happened today, we don't know yet, but if Miss Mu is interested, I can ask someone to inquire immediately."

    "Shen Changlin Isn't that Mu Chuan's good friend? This Mu Xiaoxue and her mother are really carved out of the same bone. They both like to rush to the door and be a mistress for others." Mu Wanwan chuckled lightly,  "Don't worry about her, wait until she has something big to tell me."

    "Okay. Miss Mu." Fang Xun nodded in agreement.

    At the same time, Shen Changlin's bachelor apartment.

    The room was filled with the atmosphere of after-love. Mu Xiaoxue lay in Shen Changlin's arms and opened her eyes.

    Following a ray of sunlight outside the window onto her face, Mu Xiaoxue opened her eyes, and slowly sat up straight.

    Mu Xiaoxue's whole body was in pain, and she glanced at Shen Changlin who was still sleeping complainingly.

    Last night, in order to make Shen Changlin obedient, she waited until Linda left, came back specially, drugged Shen Changlin, and had sex with him.

    It's just that she didn't expect that Shen Changlin was so energetic at such an old age, which tortured her until her back ached.

    Before Shen Changlin got up, Mu Xiaoxue bit her fingertips cruelly, and then dripped blood on the bed sheet.

    After Mu Xiaoxue finished all this, she casually put on a piece of Shen Changlin's clothes, took her mobile phone, and went downstairs to make breakfast for herself.

    After a while, Shen Changlin's cell phone rang.

    Mu Xiaoxue glanced at the caller ID, sneered and connected the call.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276 Why do you always drive me away?

    ?

    Linda's voice came from the other end of the phone. She seemed to be still angry, and said to Shen Changlin angrily, "Do you know what's wrong? If you are willing to drive Mu Xiaoxue away now, I will go back."

    "Aunt Linda, why do you always drive me away? Are you jealous of my youth and beauty, and worry that Uncle Shen likes me and doesn't like you anymore?" Mu Xiaoxue took a sip of coffee gracefully and asked with a sneer.

    Linda on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and asked Mu Xiaoxue hysterically loudly: "Why did you answer the call? Where are you now!!"

    "Of course I'm at Uncle Shen's house. Don't you know? I was with Uncle Shen last night. Aunt Linda, I appreciate your hard work. Although Uncle Shen is over forty years old, but  I'm still very energetic, I'm still in pain" Mu Xiaoxue said with a smile.

    Linda on the other end of the phone was going crazy with anger, she screamed at the top of her voice: "You wait for me, Mu Xiaoxue, I can't spare you!"

    Seeing that Linda hung up the phone after saying this, Mu Xiaoxue sneered disapprovingly.

    Mu Xiaoxue was not in a hurry to leave, she went back to her room, put on her own clothes, sat in the living room and waited.

    In less than ten minutes, Linda roared outside the door: "Bitch, open the door for me."

    Mu Xiaoxue heard Linda slamming the door and heard the movement of Shen Changlin in the room.

    Obviously, such a big movement by Linda successfully alarmed Shen Changlin who was sleeping in the room.

    Only then did Mu Xiaoxue get up, walked to the door and opened it.

    Opening the door, Mu Xiaoxue saw Linda who was so angry that she looked like a lion.

    Mu Xiaoxue was wearing a dress, and the ambiguous marks on her neck couldn't be concealed at all.

    After she opened the door, she raised her eyebrows provocatively, as if she was afraid that Linda would not be stimulated.

    Linda was furious, raised her hand, and slapped Mu Xiaoxue hard.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't dodge or dodge, and got slapped.

    With a slap, she was knocked down to the ground and began to cry loudly: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo(my  No way to resist, woo woo woo, I was wrong, I shouldn't have come back to comfort uncle last night"

    When Shen Changlin saw the evidence left in the trash can in the room, he panicked. He hurried out of the room, just in time to see this scene and hear Mu Xiaoxue's words.

    The memory of last night came back, and Shen Changlin seemed to be struck by thunder, at a loss.

    "Bitch! How dare you pretend to be innocent and pitiful with me! Don't think I don't know what you want to do! You bitch, you can't live without a man, can you? You seduce your father's friend, why are you so cheap!" Lin  Da was so angry that he gave Mu Xiaoxue another kick.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't resist, and let Linda pull her up by her hair: "Whoa, uncle, save me, Uncle Shen!"

    Shen Changlin really couldn't watch Linda beating Mu Xiaoxue madly, he rushed over and grabbed Linda who was furious: "Honey, don't be angry, it's all a misunderstanding, it's a misunderstanding!"

    It's good that Shen Changlin didn't come. As soon as he came, Linda raised his hand and slapped him: "Fuck you, Shen Changlin, I really didn't expect you to like the green tea whore! I see you through, let's break up!"

    "No! Sister Linda, I beg you, Uncle Shen really loves you, it's my fault, I, I was wrong, I can make it up to you! As long as you are willing to forgive me, you can ask me to do anything  Yes!" Mu Xiaoxue cried.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Then You Can¡¯t Suicide

    ?

    Linda felt disgusted when she saw Mu Xiaoxue, she laughed back angrily: "Then you go to die! I will forgive you after you die!"

    "Linda! What nonsense are you talking about!" Shen Changlin widened his eyes and quickly stopped Linda.

    "What's wrong? Distressed? This bastard asked me to tell you. I'll tell you, unless she dies! Otherwise, my mother will never forgive you!" Linda was originally hot-tempered, and when she saw Shen Changlin blocking her, she became even more angry and yelled  speak.

    Mu Xiaoxue was waiting for Linda to say this, she grabbed the fruit knife on the coffee table and cut her wrist.

    "Xiaoxue! What are you doing?!" Shen Changlin was terrified, pushed Linda away, and rushed to see Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue almost died from crying: "Uncle, I'm sorry, it's all my fault! I didn't expect things to turn out like this. I don't understand what I did wrong? My parents don't want me anymore, so I'll bring you a  With so much trouble, maybe I shouldn't be alive, I might as well die, anyway, no one wants me to live"

    "Nonsense, then you can't commit suicide! Go, I'll take you to the hospital!" After Shen Changlin finished speaking, he was about to take Mu Xiaoxue away.

    "Shen Changlin!!" Linda stood in front of Shen Changlin, her eyes were red, and she said stubbornly, "If you dare to leave, it will be over between us!"

    Shen Changlin frowned and hesitated.

    There was a cold light in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, she deliberately looked at Linda provocatively, and gave Linda a middle finger while Shen Changlin couldn't see it.

    Linda almost died of anger, she screamed and pounced on Mu Xiaoxue: "I will definitely kill you bitch!"

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't speak, but pretended to be afraid, and screamed fearfully while holding her head.

    A trace of impatience appeared in Shen Changlin's eyes, he grabbed Linda's arm, and pushed her hard to the ground: "Have you had enough?!"

    Linda fell to the ground, and after screaming, she turned her head and looked at Shen Changlin in disbelief: "You hit me? You hit me for this little bastard?"

    "Xiaoxue is pitiful enough, why can't you have a little compassion for her? I always thought you were kind, why did you become like this now!" Shen Changlin frowned, staring at Linda and asked.

    Linda laughed angrily at Shen Changlin's words: "It's you who is the kindest, and the poor man sleeps with him? Shen Changlin, you are so wretched."

    Shen Changlin was poked at the sore spot, unable to refute for a while, his face turned red.

    Linda stood up, straightened her messed up clothes, took off the couple ring on her finger and threw it on the ground, and said with a sneer: "Let's break up, you don't need to contact me anymore, I don't want to  Let others know that I have such a wretched and perverted ex-boyfriend."

    After finishing speaking, Linda stepped on her high heels and strode away.

    Shen Changlin stood on the spot in confusion, without speaking.

    He and Linda have been in love for two years, and he is still reluctant.

    "Uncle, I'm sorry, it's all my fault that I came back last night. I, I was just afraid that you would be too sad, but I didn't expect you to treat me like that" Mu Xiaoxue said pitifully.

    Shen Changlin was a little embarrassed, he pulled Mu Xiaoxue to stand up: "Stop talking about this, come, let me treat your wound."

    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxue's wound was not deep. After Shen Changlin helped her treat the wound, the two of them sat on the sofa and fell silent at the same time.

    "Xiaoxue, about what happened last night" In the end, it was Shen Changlin who broke the silence first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 Uncle Shen, You Don't Actually Mean That To Me

    ?

    "I know, Uncle Shen, you don't mean that to me, it's just an accident, I'm not a child anymore, I won't make you responsible for me." Mu Xiaoxue smiled bitterly.

    Seeing that there were still some ambiguous marks on Mu Xiaoxue's neck, Shen Changlin couldn't help but think of last night.

    Actually, although he was impulsive last night, he didn't regret it. Even though he realized that Mu Xiaoxue was under him halfway, he still didn't stop.

    Mu Xiaoxue seemed to be unable to take it anymore. She stood up and picked up her bag on the sofa: "Uncle Shen, thank you for taking care of me these days, I should go."

    Shen Changlin didn't stop him, and watched Mu Xiaoxue walk towards the gate.

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were full of calculations, and before she opened the door to leave, she turned her head and looked at Shen Changlin with tears in her eyes: "Uncle Shen, although what happened last night was an accident, I don't need you to be responsible for me, but to be honest, I don't  Regretted, I¡¯m even a little happy. After all, I¡¯m very lucky to be able to give the first time to someone I like.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue hurriedly closed the door and left.

    Shen Changlin stood up suddenly, he ran back to the room in surprise, lifted the quilt, and saw the blood on the bed sheet.

    In an instant, Shen Changlin seemed to be struck by thunder, his heart was full of reluctance for Mu Xiaoxue, so he hurriedly opened the door to chase after her.

    However, Mu Xiaoxue guessed that Shen Changlin would chase him out, so she deliberately left from the safe passage, and after going downstairs, she stopped a taxi at the side of the road.

    After getting into the car, Mu Xiaoxue smiled and said, "Hi, please go to Fenghong Hospital."

    Fifteen minutes later, Mu Xiaoxue arrived at Fenghong Hospital, went to the supermarket opposite the hospital, took out a set of clothes that she put here in advance from the locker in the supermarket, and then carried the bag, all the way into the hospital  .

    According to the results of her own investigation, Mu Xiaoxue wandered around the hospital, avoided the monitoring, and came to a remote toilet, changed her clothes, and put on the cleaning clothes she had prepared in advance.  clothing.

    Putting her clothes in the drawer of the cleaning cart casually, Mu Xiaoxue put on a hat, a mask, and black-rimmed glasses, and pushed the cleaning cart all the way away.

    Walking towards the VIP ward area in the center of the hospital, Mu Xiaoxue quickly found room 8023.

    Standing outside the ward, Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were more sinister than ever. She pressed the brim of her hat, put on the gloves she prepared in advance, wiped off all the fingerprints on the cleaning cart, opened the door of the ward, and walked in.

    After entering the room, the air was filled with a faint gentle fragrance, and the sunlight poured in from the window, making the whole ward look very warm.

    In the ward, a woman in pajamas was holding a doll in her arms, sitting alone on a stool basking in the sun.  This woman seemed to be in a very good mood. She smiled and touched the doll in her hand, she seemed to be very happy.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at the woman, and slowly clenched her fists.

    This woman looked only thirty or forty years old, and she looked crazy and silly, a little like a dementia. She seemed to be unable to hear Mu Xiaoxue's footsteps, and she was still looking out of the window foolishly.

    Mu Xiaoxue walked up to the woman with a blank expression on her face, and looked at her face coldly.

    The woman's appearance is very beautiful, especially those transparent eyes, which are moist and glowing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279 Why are people like you still alive?

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at this woman's eyes, and felt that this woman's eyes were exactly the same as her own.

    No, or should I say, I look like this woman!

    "Are you Chen Xiaoyu?" Mu Xiaoxue looked at the woman indifferently and asked.

    Chen Xiaoyu laughed out loud when she heard this question, she didn't even look at Mu Xiaoxue, she just hugged the doll in her arms and called her with a smile: "Xiaoxuexue, baby, let's bask in the sun  , Mom hugs you to bask in the sun, is it warm?"

    After hearing Chen Xiaoyu's words, Mu Xiaoxue's face suddenly became even uglier.

    She knew very well that even if she didn't want to see what she saw now, the woman in front of her was still her biological mother.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words before, she always thought that her biological mother was a great big shot!  But later she found out that her mother was actually a lunatic who had been insane for more than twenty years!

    Mu Chuan hid her here until Mu Xiaoxue knew the truth. She was almost hit by this reality and almost collapsed. She never thought that the mother she was looking for had gone crazy long ago!

    Ever since she found out about her biological mother's situation, Mu Xiaoxue has been resentful.

    Since she was a child, she has always asked herself to be perfect in everything, she wants to be a superior person, and to achieve this, she must work several times more than ordinary people, and she must be extremely harsh on herself!

    She worked crazily and became a genius girl in everyone's mouth, a daughter of a famous family!

    But in the end, it was nothing but fetching water from a bamboo basket.  Her biological mother has become her nightmare. No matter how hard she tries, she can't get rid of her biological mother. She is a lunatic!

    This has become Mu Xiaoxue's biggest stain, and the key to everyone laughing at her!

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Chen Xiaoyu, gritted her teeth and said, "A person like you, why are you still alive? Why do you drag me down? Wouldn't it be better for you to die earlier?"

    Chen Xiaoyu heard Mu Xiaoxue's words, looked up at her, stared blankly into Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, as if realizing her identity, smiled ecstatically and said: "It's you, you are Xuexue, my  Xuexue. Baby, mother's baby, come to mother."

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at this thin woman and showed her kind eyes towards herself, feeling extremely disgusted for a moment!

    So, Mu Xiaoxue approached Chen Xiaoyu expressionlessly, stretched out her hand, avoiding her embrace, and squeezed her neck tightly bit by bit.

    Chen Xiaoyu struggled without any resistance, kicking her legs hard on the ground, with a little bit of force, she reached out to clasp Mu Xiaoxue's hand: "Xuexue, cough cough, mom is hurting, mom is good!"  Pain, cough, cough, Xuexue let go, pain!"

    "Don't call me by my name! You crazy woman, what qualifications do you have to be my mother? Let me tell you, I would have killed you a long time ago! You are my shame! If you are not crazy, if you are not mistress  , I wouldn¡¯t suffer like this! You¡¯re mentally ill, living is a waste of air, why don¡¯t I kill you, and it¡¯s over!¡± Mu Xiaoxue put more and more force on Chen Xiaoyu¡¯s neck.

    The squeezed blood vessels throbbed wildly in Mu Xiaoxue's hands, Chen Xiaoyu blushed, looking at her daughter, tears rolled down the corner of her eyes.

    ps: The update is complete, okay~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 I finally killed this burden

    ?

    Chen Xiaoyu's physical strength was not as good as Mu Xiaoxue's, and she had no way to resist at all. Her feet kicked the ground weakly, and she begged for mercy with difficulty and pain.

    But Mu Xiaoxue didn't seem to hear it, she was still exerting force slowly on her hand, feeling Chen Xiaoyu's breathing gradually weakened, the hand that was originally holding her wrist also fell down powerlessly along with her.

    "Snow" Chen Xiaoyu squeezed out a word with her last breath, rolled her eyes and foamed at the mouth, as if she hadn't breathed.

    Seeing that Chen Xiaoyu hadn't moved, Mu Xiaoxue suddenly came to her senses and let go of Chen Xiaoyu's neck.

    Chen Xiaoyu was paralyzed on the bed, there were clear pinch marks on her neck, and she did not move.

    Mu Xiaoxue was flustered at first, her heart was beating like a drum, and she couldn't believe that she actually did it.

    But soon, Mu Xiaoxue regained her composure, suddenly raised the corners of her lips, and laughed triumphantly: "Hahaha, hahaha! I succeeded, I did it! I finally killed this burden,  I no longer have to be ridiculed by others! Hahaha!"

    Mu Xiaoxue was so happy, she danced and left the ward happily.

    But Mu Xiaoxue just left the ward, but suddenly heard Chen Xiaoyu, who should have been strangled to death, suddenly let out a sigh of relief.

    The sound of breathing caused Mu Xiaoxue to be struck by lightning for an instant. She hurriedly turned her head to go back to her room, but she saw a familiar figure walking from the other end of the corridor.

    Holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand, Mu Chuan strode towards the ward.

    Mu Xiaoxue was taken aback, fearing that Mu Chuan would find out, she hurriedly pushed the cart to the corner, took her clothes from inside, and flew into the safe passage.

    However, Mu Xiaoxue did not leave in a hurry, she hid in the emergency exit, quietly looked at the room where Chen Xiaoyu was located through the glass on the door.

    After Mu Chuan entered the room, he quickly noticed the clue, and shouted for help: "Come on! Come on! Doctors and nurses!"

    Seeing a large group of doctors and nurses rushing to the ward, Mu Xiaoxue secretly gritted her teeth and had to leave first.

    And here, in the ward, Mu Chuan waited for the doctors and nurses to come, and hurriedly said: "I came here just now and saw her lying here foaming at the mouth, with pinch marks on her neck! What's going on here?"

    "The patient is hypoxic, hurry up and prepare for first aid!" After the doctors and nurses finished speaking, Chen Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and lost her heartbeat.

    The doctor quickly performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation, then found a pacemaker, and clicked on Chen Xiaoyu, who had lost her heartbeat and breathing.

    "Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu, you have to hold on! You haven't seen Xiaoxue yet! You can't die! Wake up!" Mu Chuan looked at Chen Xiaoyu anxiously, and kept calling her.

    I don't know if Mu Chuan's words had an effect, but after the doctors and nurses rescued her, Chen Xiaoyu finally recovered her breathing and heartbeat a few minutes later.

    Seeing on the monitor, Chen Xiaoyu's heartbeat was beating in an orderly manner, and Mu Chuan's eyes were filled with joy, and he was so happy that he could hardly close his mouth from ear to ear.

    "Doctor, is she okay? When will she wake up?" Mu Chuan's eyes were full of joy, and he asked the doctor quickly.

    After putting on the oxygen mask for Chen Xiaoyu, the doctor irradiated Chen Xiaoyu's eyes with a flashlight and couldn't help frowning: "Mr. Mu, Ms. Chen's condition doesn't seem to be very good." (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 Could it be someone you know who wants to get rid of Ms. Chen?

    ?

    The smile on the corner of Mu Chuan's lips disappeared completely, his face was not good-looking, and he looked at the doctor with a stiff expression: "What do you mean by that?"

    The doctor said in embarrassment: "Looking at the bruises on Ms. Chen's neck, someone should have strangled her neck, causing her to suffocate. The brain was starved of oxygen for more than ten minutes before and after this, which is likely to lead to brain death!"

    Mu Chuan couldn't react for a while, his body trembled, and he said in disbelief: "You mean, she has become a vegetable?"

    "This is just our guess at the moment. Next, we will carry out specific examinations. However, from the reflection of Ms. Chen's eyeballs just now, it can prove that my guess is probably correct." After the doctor finished speaking, he was cautious.  Watching Mu Chuan's reaction.

    Mu Chuan's face became extremely ugly. He was extremely angry, and he roared and asked, "How did you take care of her? Why did someone come to strangle her neck! This is deliberate murder!"

    "Mr. Mu, I can assure you that the medical staff in our hospital will never harm the patient. This matter is indeed murder. We can call the police first, and then ask the police to come and investigate." The doctor said quickly.

    "Check the surveillance for me, I want to see who is so courageous!" Mu Chuan roared, scaring all the medical staff out of the ward.

    Soon, Mu Chuan called the police. After comparing the injuries, the police were able to confirm that someone wanted to murder Chen Xiaoyu deliberately, and they made this case a criminal case and began to investigate.

    The first step in the investigation is to check the monitoring.

    Mu Xiaoxue was very careful. She avoided all the cameras in the hospital that could be avoided along the way. Even if she passed by, she kept her head down, and she could only see her figure, but not her face.

    And the last thing that captured Mu Xiaoxue was the camera located in the corridor of the ward. The camera captured only Mu Xiaoxue, who entered the ward before Mu Chuan came over, and she stayed for more than ten minutes, which was enough  Murder.  After Mu Chuan entered the room, he immediately called the doctors and nurses. He had no time to commit the crime, so he was naturally cleared of the suspicion.

    For the investigation, all the cleaners who were on duty and rested in the hospital that day were handed over to the hospital for questioning.

    It¡¯s just the cleaners on duty. Everyone has an alibi. When the crime happened, they were cleaning in each ward. The patients in the ward can prove their innocence for them, and then cooperate with monitoring and compare their figures.  All cleaners were ruled out as suspects.

    In desperation, the police had no choice but to separate the cleaners, and then showed them the video to let them identify the murderer.

    The cleaners wear the same clothes to work every day, and they also know the movements of the people around them very well. Many times, they can recognize who they are without looking at their faces.

    Therefore, after watching the surveillance, they all unanimously affirmed that the cleaner who tried to murder Chen Xiaoyu was not someone they knew.

    Mu Chuan didn't want to believe it. He was very dissatisfied with the results of this investigation: "If it wasn't these cleaners, who else could it be?"

    "The perpetrator deliberately avoided the surveillance cameras. It can be seen that the prisoner has a certain understanding of the hospital. It is not difficult to get a set of cleaners' clothes. Besides, the cleaners have no motive for committing the crime. Mr. Mu  , think about it carefully, could it be someone you know who wants to get rid of Ms. Chen?" The policeman stared at Mu Chuan and asked.

    ps: Seeing this, some babies should feel that Mu Xiaoxue is a little mentally abnormal~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282

    ?

    For some reason, Mu Chuan subconsciously thought of Di Yajun.

    However, such an idea just popped up in Mu Chuan's mind, and he was immediately rejected by himself.

    No, it shouldn't be Di Yajun and anyone else.

    He was just worried that someone would discover Chen Xiaoyu's existence, so over the years, he changed several hospitals for Chen Xiaoyu, and each time he signed a non-disclosure agreement with the hospital.  Not to mention Di Yajun, even his personal secretary who knew his itinerary best, never knew that he was actually going out to see Chen Xiaoyu every time.

    But Chen Xiaoyu has been crazy for more than 20 years, and it is impossible for her to make enemies.

    Mu Chuan thought of this, and seriously denied the policeman's guess: "No, comrade policeman, I think it should be impossible. Xiaoyu is just a friend of mine, even if I had some misunderstandings with people in the mall,  I also have a wife and daughter, so why should they target me as an ordinary friend? Besides, Xiaoyu has been crazy for more than 20 years. I have been taking care of her because of my friendship with her back then, and I have been taking care of her. The outside world does not know  How could there be any enemy in this matter?"

    "That's true. Even if there is a grudge, it is not necessary to wait until now to start revenge. But Mr. Mu, the murderer has a clear purpose this time, and he decided from the beginning to attack Ms. Chen. This should not be a coincidence.  So, if Mr. Mu Chuan finds any usable clues after he goes back, please contact us as soon as possible and cooperate with our investigation." The policeman said with an excellent attitude.

    "Of course, I will cooperate with the police comrades in the investigation. Police comrades, I would like to ask, if this prisoner is caught, how will he be sentenced?" Mu Chuan asked.

    "Now Ms. Chen has fallen into a severe coma. If she doesn't wake up within three months, she will be brain-dead and become a vegetable. Once she becomes a vegetable, the consequences of this case will directly affect the trial. The prisoner will face the death penalty.  Life imprisonment, at least ten years in prison." The policeman explained.

    "I'd rather Xiaoyu wake up" After Mu Chuan finished speaking, he let out a long sigh, then raised his head, and when he looked at the police, he put on a smile again, "I will contact you if I have any clues.  Yes, you worked hard."

    Here, Mu Chuan returned to Chen Xiaoyu's ward.

    The hospital has already changed a ward for Chen Xiaoyu. This room is very close to the nurse's station. If something happens again, the nurses at the nurse's station will soon find out.

    Mu Chuan sat beside Chen Xiaoyu's bed, seeing the woman he valued most in his heart wearing an oxygen mask, looking extremely weak, he felt very uncomfortable.

    He stretched out his hand to hold Chen Xiaoyu's hand, and said softly: "Xiaoyu, you must hold on, wake up quickly! I know you miss our Xiaoxue, I promise you, as soon as you wake up, I will bring her here immediately  meet you!"

    I don't know if Chen Xiaoyu heard Mu Chuan's words in her sleep, she moved her fingers lightly.

    This made Mu Chuan very excited. He hurriedly rang the nurse's bell and called the doctor.

    After the doctor came to understand the situation, he quickly performed a series of examinations on Chen Xiaoyu.  But after the examination, the doctors just shook their heads, and then turned their attention to Mu Chuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 Make sure that Mu Wanwan's fiery eyes are on her

    ?

    Full of hope, Mu Chuan asked nervously: "Why do you have this expression? Her hand did move just now, I'm sure I didn't feel wrong!"

    "Mr. Mu Chuan, please don't be so excited. It's like this. Even a vegetable may have peripheral nerve twitches. Unless Ms. Chen really wakes up with her eyes open and regains her consciousness, otherwise,  It can't be regarded as improvement." The doctor quickly explained.

    "Then now, can I just watch?" Mu Chuan was extremely irritable.

    The doctor took care of Mu Chuan's emotions and reminded: "Mr. Mu Chuan, there is actually another possibility now, that is, Ms. Chen is not completely brain-dead, and she still responds to some people and things she cares about. Just say  , Mr. Mu Chuan, did you mention some people and things that are very important to Ms. Chen, which aroused Ms. Chen's reaction?"

    After Mu Chuan's eyes trembled, he nodded: "Yes I mentioned her daughter."

    "It seems that to Ms. Chen, her daughter is very important to her. Mr. Mu Chuan, if Ms. Chen's daughter is still there, why not let her come over to see her mother more, maybe Ms. Chen will accept her  When it is stimulated, it will wake up." The doctor said.

    After Mu Chuan thought about it, he hummed and nodded: "I will try my best to arrange it, thank you doctor."

    The doctor smiled very politely: "This is what we should do. Mr. Mu Chuan doesn't need to be so polite. Then Mr. Mu Chuan, you can come to us anytime if you need anything."

    Mu Chuan nodded. After watching the doctors leave, he called Di Yajun and lied that he would stay in the ward after working overtime today and continue to accompany Chen Xiaoyu.

    ************

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan came to the set to watch the filming as usual.

    Su Xinghe is now in the center of the earth, and the crew is unwilling to mention this peerless scumbag. Every time he thinks of him messing around with Any, acting like a dog, it's just a sneer.  On the contrary, many people in the crew have become fans of Lin Xiangwan. They all know Lin Xiangwan very close and know that Lin Xiangwan is very gentle and good at acting.  If you have any ambiguous behavior, you have successfully gained a large wave of favorability.

    Seeing that Lin Xiangwan's life in the crew had returned to normal, Mu Wanwan was very relieved, and then put all her attention on Wen Yangcheng.

    Mu Wanwan has a dedicated entertainment company. Apart from Lin Xiangwan, there are not many good actors in her company, so she secretly wants to sign Wen Yangcheng.

    Wen Yangcheng was playing with the second female lead Liu Zi at this time, and Mu Wanwan became more and more satisfied with the almost perfect appearance in ancient costumes. She couldn't help staring at him, thinking that if she could really sign him,  He still doesn't know how much benefit it will bring him!

    Thinking of the huge piles of banknotes, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile with bright eyes.

    Perhaps it was because Mu Wanwan's gaze was too hot, Wen Yangcheng sensed her presence, raised his head and glanced in her direction, and immediately noticed Mu Wanwan's excited expression.

    Confirming that Mu Wanwan's fiery eyes were on him, Wen Yangcheng pursed his lips and frowned subconsciously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 Yang Cheng, look at how kind Miss Mu treats you,

    ?

    Although Wen Yangcheng tried his best to ignore Mu Wanwan's eyes, someone would still remind him.

    Liu Zi also noticed Mu Wanwan, and she said with a light smile, "Yang Cheng, look at how kind Miss Mu is to you. After all, she is the one who discovered you and discovered you, and just likes you. Look, Miss Mu has never  After I died, I kept looking at you, as if I was afraid that you would run away."

    Liu Zi was originally just joking, but who would have thought that the speaker had no intention but the listener intended, a condensed light appeared in Wen Yangcheng's eyes.

    "Is it funny?" Wen Yangcheng was still smiling, but there was clearly a little anger in his tone.

    Liu Zi looked puzzled, not knowing where he was. Wen Yangcheng: "I, did I say something wrong? It was just a joke. You don't have to be so angry, right?"

    Wen Yangcheng also seemed to realize that his reaction seemed a little too big, he immediately lowered his head to cover up the flashing emotions in his eyes: "I'm sorry, I seem to be a little too tired, I'll go to the dressing room to have a rest first.  "

    Seeing Wen Yangcheng leave in a hurry after saying this, Liu Zi looked at the little assistant beside him in puzzlement and asked, "What's the matter with this person? I was just joking, why is he so excited?  "

    The little assistant hurriedly handed Liu Zi some water, and comforted her with a smile: "Don't mind too much, Wen Yangcheng has always had this temper, otherwise he looks so good-looking, why he didn't make it to the show, or because he is not smooth enough  .¡±

    Liu Zi drank water through a straw, staring gossipingly at his little assistant: "I'm also surprised, Wen Yangcheng's appearance and temperament, as well as his acting skills are not bad, they can be compared with Gong Zeyan, how come he has been in the industry for so many years,  Hasn't it been on fire?"

    "Xiao Zi, why don't you know anything? Let me tell you quietly. When Wen Yangcheng entered the industry, he had a bad start. He met a bad entertainment company and was almost caught in the unspoken rules.  Sue the entertainment company. But you also know that our industry doesn't like celebrities with a bad temper, and then no one is willing to sign with him, andhe is not good-looking, and he has no background. As long as he joins the group, there will be people  I thought, what about him. He is also a very principled person, and he is usually unwilling to have a meal with his superiors, so that's why he is like this."

    Liu Zi drank water and nodded: "It's easy to encounter such things when you start a bad start. Moreover, he is really in good condition, he is prettier than girls, and he also has that kind of cool temperament.  It makes me want to be close to him.¡±

    "Yeah, I heard that the crew of our team is also planning to attack him recently." The little assistant just finished speaking, and saw the female executive of their production team holding two bottles of water in her hand, walking towards Wen Yang  into the living room.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Zi subconsciously wanted to stop it.

    "My little ancestor, what do you want to do?" The little assistant quickly stopped Liu Zi, for fear that she would do something stupid.

    Liu Zi said frankly, "Of course I'm going to help? You know, I hate unspoken rules the most!"

    "The scene manager is the director's sister-in-law. Do you dare to provoke her? Do you think you are Gong Zeyan or Lin Xiangwan? One of them is backed by fame, and the other is backed by Mu Wanwan. What are you? Don't look for excitement.  ! Unless, you don't want to hang out with this crew anymore!" the little assistant reminded Liu Zi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 Mr. Gong, please stop

    ?

    The little assistant's words were rough and reasonable, Liu Zi hesitated, and after thinking about it, she shook off the little assistant's hand and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    The rehearsal was going on at the same time, and Miyazawa Yan was also doing a rehearsal.  In his scene today, he danced his sword alone in the bamboo forest after he learned of the marriage contract. He needed to express his inner sadness and anger through actions and demeanor without relying on lines at all.  Although there are no lines in this scene, it is far more difficult to perform than with lines.

    Gong Zeyan is not in a good state today, and has not been able to enter the state.  He is also an actor who has high demands on himself. If he is not in good condition, he would rather not make a film than settle down.

    Looking at Gong Zeyan, Mu Wanwan observed for a while and then walked over: "Mr. Gong, please stop for a moment."

    Gong Zeyan has martial arts skills, and his long sword dance is very good. After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, he immediately put away the long sword, and looked at her in confusion: "Miss Mu, what's the matter?"

    "About this scene, I think you should bring more emotion into it." Mu Wanwan analyzed calmly.

    After hearing this, the other people around looked at Mu Wanwan quite indifferently.

    In the eyes of everyone, although Mu Wanwan has a good eye for people, she doesn't know anything about filming.  Gong Zeyan entered the industry early, has filmed so many scenes, and is highly regarded in the industry. Where is it Mu Wanwan's turn to come and point fingers?

    The others looked at Mu Wanwan but smiled, and didn't pay her any attention at all, assuming that she came here to be funny.

    However, Gong Zeyan didn't have that much prejudice against Mu Wanwan. His attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. He nodded calmly and said, "Ms. Mu, please tell me."

    "It's like this. Although the male protagonist in this scene is depressed, sad and angry. But, don't forget that the male protagonist you played is an extremely arrogant person. After he learned about this incident, he  I am uneasy and puzzled, but I still have trust in the heroine and my own arrogance. He is not the kind of person who will immediately reveal his heart because of a little thing, he is tolerant, restrained, but  He is in pain because of his deep love for the heroine, you have to show his entangled state of mind. Relaxation is the key to this scene." Mu Wanwan said this quickly.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's analysis, Gong Zeyan's expression immediately changed, and complex emotions rose in the depths of his eyes that he didn't have before, as if Mao Sai had suddenly opened up.

    "Thank you, Ms. Mu, I think I understand." After Gong Zeyan finished speaking, he looked at Mu Wanwan with a little more meaning in his eyes, "I never knew before, Miss Mu, you know how to act."

    Mu Wanwan smiled calmly: "I'm just expressing my thoughts. How to interpret it actually depends on the actors. I can't help much."

    "Miss Mu is modest. What you said just now really made me realize. Thank you, I will go to rehearse first." Gong Zeyan showed a rare smile. Although it was fleeting, he still saw the faces of the girls around him.  obsessed.

    Looking at Gong Zeyan's eyes, Mu Wanwan knew that he had entered the state.

    Sure enough, Miyazawa Yan is the most talented among young actors.

    In fact, the meaning she expressed just now is still a very vague concept, but Gong Zeyan was able to be illuminated so quickly, which shows that his own understanding is the key.

    ps: leave more comments, give some encouragement, my book review area is so deserted, o(¨i©n¨i)o.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 I Know I Was Wrong, I Don't Dare Again

    ?

    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.

    The field affairs were thrown into hell by heaven in an instant. After being dazed for a moment, he cried even harder: "I know that Wen Yangcheng was brought into the team by Miss Mu, you can't be so domineering!"

    "Stop acting, don't you know that your acting skills are clumsy? Let me ask you, you said Wen Yangcheng forced you, so why didn't you start yelling when he threatened you? There is no murder weapon in the dressing room, he treats you  That is, a verbal threat. The sound insulation of the makeup is not good, as long as you yell, all of us can hear it. Besides, he forces you to take off your clothes. Logically speaking, you will definitely struggle, tearing,  You will inevitably have scars on your body, and your clothes will be torn." Mu Wanwan analyzed calmly.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, the people present looked at the two of them, and at the clothes in the muddy water.

    Both of them had no injuries, and their clothes showed no signs of being torn. It seemed that the field manager took them off voluntarily.

    If the field manager really didn't want to, she could scream and resist, but she didn't do it.  On the contrary, it was Wen Yangcheng who started the counterattack first. In this way, it is self-evident who is the one who was unspoken.

    For a moment, everyone looked at the field manager with scornful eyes.

    "No, it's not like this, brother-in-law, you have to believe me, I really haven't done it" The scene manager was terrified, and hurriedly said to the director.

    "Director, as a representative of the investor, I can't allow such a shameful thing to happen in our crew. I would like to ask the director to give me an explanation." Mu Wanwan put away her usual kind expression, and said every word  Suddenly said.

    "Yes, yes of course." The director glanced at the scene manager in disgust, "You have been fired!"

    "It's not just about being fired, I'll ask Wen Yangcheng to sue you in the name of the company in the future. Please wait to receive the court summons." Mu Wanwan said coldly.

    Hearing Mu Wanwan mentioned using the name of the company, Wen Yangcheng raised his head, took a deep look at her, and finally said nothing.

    "No, don't, I know I was wrong, and I dare not do it again!" The field manager panicked and begged for mercy.

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to hear, but still looked indifferent, she quickly tidied up her clothes, and walked out of the dressing room: "Wen Yangcheng, you were shocked today, so pack up and go home, and come back to shoot tomorrow."

    Wen Yangcheng didn't object, and went to the dressing room next door to remove makeup and change clothes.

    The director continued to deal with the scene. Mu Wanwan was about to go home when she saw the little assistant he had arranged for Wen Yangcheng and ran over with a troubled expression.

    "Xiao Wang, what's the matter? Why are you frowning?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    "Miss Mu, why did you say just now that you want to sue the field manager in the name of the company?" Assistant Xiao Wang scratched his head in confusion and asked.

    Mu Wanwan was also stunned by the question, and asked Xiao Wang: "After Wen Yangcheng signed a contract with us, wouldn't he be an artist of our company? Of course, our company has to stand up for the artist, isn't it a matter of course?"

    Xiao Wang took a weak look at Mu Wanwan and said, "But Miss Mu, Wen Yangcheng has already refused to sign with us."

    "What?" Mu Wanwan couldn't believe it, "Why?"

    Xiao Wang spread his hands innocently: "I don't know either. I have mentioned to him several times about signing a contract with our company. But his attitude is very firm, and he doesn't agree with anything." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 I want to talk to you alone

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that the other party would suddenly do such a joint operation for herself, she opened her eyes wide in surprise: "Could it be that he wants to sign with other companies and make money for other bosses!!"

    Wen Yangcheng will definitely become famous in the future, and Mu Wanwan just thinks that he will sign with other companies in the future and make money for other companies, and he feels so sad!

    "That's not true. According to him, his personal wish is that he doesn't want to sign a contract with any entertainment company, but only wants to act in his own name" Xiao Wang said.

    "With an agency, you can get good resources and receive good scripts. He obviously loves acting so much, so he shouldn't be ignorant of this truth. How about this, I'll talk to him later, don't worry, get off work and go home early  Go." After comforting Xiao Wang, Mu Wanwan strode away and went to find Wen Yangcheng.

    Wen Yangcheng just took off his makeup and was about to go home, and within two steps, he heard Mu Wanwan calling his name behind him.

    Wen Yangcheng turned his head, and after seeing Mu Wanwan, his expression was still cold: "May I ask what's the matter, Ms. Mu?"

    "Of course I have something to do. I wonder if you are free? I want to chat with you alone." Mu Wanwan smiled and said very politely.

    Mu Wanwan felt that there was nothing wrong with what she said, but she didn't know why Wen Yangcheng gave her a very strange look after hearing what she said. How can I describe that look He just  Like looking at a wretched pervert.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know where she had provoked the young man in front of her, but she still tried her best to maintain a smile and looked at him with a smile.

    Fortunately, Wen Yangcheng looked away, and then said: "Then let's meet at the coffee shop on the first floor of the DW shopping mall."

    "Wait, won't you come with me? I have a car and I can take it to you." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    However, Wen Yangcheng didn't seem to hear her words, and left in a self-satisfied manner.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't understand what Wen Yangcheng's coquettish operation meant.

    The filming location was in the suburbs, and other actors came by car. Wen Yangcheng didn't have a car, so he could only come by bus.  Now, he can obviously take Mu Wanwan's car and go back with her, why is he still so stubborn and just take the bus?

    Mu Wanwan couldn't understand Wen Yangcheng very much, so he thought it was because he liked to take the bus.

    However, a private car must be much faster than a bus. Mu Wanwan arrived at the lively coffee shop first. After waiting for an hour and a half, after drinking two cups of coffee, Wen Yangcheng hadn't arrived yet.

    Mu Wanwan was devastated, looking out of the car boredly, waiting for Wen Yangcheng's arrival with great anticipation.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang.

    Picking up the phone and looking at it, Mu Wanwan finally had a look of joy in his eyes, and quickly pressed the answer button: "Brother."

    "Hmm. What are you doing?" Bao Sihan's pleasant voice sounded on the other end of the phone.

    Mu Wanwan twirled her fingers casually around the broken hair beside her ear, and replied, "I'm waiting for someone, ready to talk about work, how about you, brother? Have you had lunch yet?"

    "Not yet. When can you finish, I'll eat with you." Bao Sihan asked.

    "I guess I still need about an hour. Otherwise, I'll call you when I'm done. Brother, why don't you continue to deal with things in the company?" Mu Wanwan asked without noticing that Bao Sihan's car was actually  Just park across the road.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 Mr. Bo, you must not be impulsive

    ?

    In the car, across the road, Bao Sihan saw Mu Wanwan who was sitting in the coffee shop waiting for someone.

    Without telling Mu Wanwan that he was actually nearby, Bao Sihan hummed and hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Bao Sihan entered the cafe from the back door, and walked up the stairs to the second floor of the cafe.

    The second floor felt like an air floor suspended in mid-air. Bao Sihan sat down on the upper floor leaning against the railing, and the table Mu Wanwan was sitting on was obliquely below.

    Unless Mu Wanwan stood up and looked in his direction, otherwise, he would never be found.

    And from Bo Sihan's angle, he can not only see Mu Wanwan, but also hear her speak.

    After waiting with Mu Wanwan for another ten minutes, Bo Sihan saw a man wearing a peaked cap, black sunglasses and a mask walked into the coffee shop with his head down.

    "Yangcheng, this way." When Mu Wanwan saw Wen Yangcheng, she was afraid that he would not find her, so she waved to him enthusiastically.

    Bo Sihan's eyes darkened.

    Yang Cheng?  It's a man's name.

    Bo Sihan didn't say much, but his whole body became colder.

    Beside Bo Sihan, Xian Yize stood aside in cold sweat, extremely nervous.

    It's over now, Miss Mu actually met other men behind Mr. Bo's back

    Here, Mu Wanwan didn't notice the abnormality at all, so she let Wen Yangcheng sit opposite her, and asked enthusiastically, "You've come here, what would you like to drink?"

    "No need, I'm not thirsty." Wen Yangcheng took off his sunglasses and glanced at Mu Wanwan, "If you have anything to do, you might as well just tell me."

    "That's right, I want to sign a contract with you. Wen Yangcheng, I am very optimistic about you, and I can assure you that as long as you sign a contract with our company, you will be very popular in the future." Mu Wanwan said firmly.

    After Wen Yangcheng glanced at Mu Wanwan, he rejected Mu Wanwan coldly: "Sorry, please forgive me for refusing."

    "Why? Our company can give you the best resources! I can see that you love acting very much, and you do have talent in this area. As long as you sign a contract with our company, I can guarantee to give you the best resources.  Your best team." Mu Wanwan thought that Wen Yangcheng was worried about poor treatment, so she hurriedly told him.

    Who knew that Wen Yangcheng was not interested at all after hearing this, but resisted even more: "I don't need it."

    Feeling that Wen Yangcheng's refusal was inexplicable, Mu Wanwan asked puzzledly: "Is there anything you are dissatisfied with? If you have any conditions, you can raise them, and I will satisfy you completely."

    On the second floor, Bao Sihan's breath became even colder, and Xian Yize shivered from the cold.

    Wen Yangcheng took a deep look at Mu Wanwan, and could see her desire for him from her eyes.

    Wen Yangcheng resisted even more, and said seriously: "I know what you are thinking. You are so good to me, but you are the same as those bosses. What you say is nice in the early stage, but later you will force me to do it. I don't like it.  I¡¯ve met too many people like that, and this circle makes me sick. If I didn¡¯t love acting, I wouldn¡¯t want to set foot in this circle, and I wouldn¡¯t want to contact bosses like you. I¡¯ll tell you clearly, you want  It is impossible to unspoken rules for me."

    Wen Yangcheng had just finished speaking, and Xian Yize almost peed in fright, and quickly lowered his voice to remind Bao Sihan: "Mr. Bo, don't be impulsive!"

    ps: See you tomorrow (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298 I want to prepare gifts properly

    ?

    At that time, the news of Mu Wanwan's coming to the black market will spread, maybe it will attract many fanatical fans for her.

    Mu Wanwan remained calm after hearing this, and said with a light smile, "Don't worry, I'm already prepared in my heart. Besides, brother Sihan's birthday is coming soon, and I want to  Prepare a good gift for him."

    Hearing this, Su Hong finally understood: "I mean, I mean who has such a great charm that can make our little princess take action. Oh, I really don't know where Bao Sihan got such good luck  , can actually make our family so infatuated in Wanwan."

    The smile on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips deepened a little, and she said unhurriedly: "At that time, my brother was also kind to me. This kind of thing is actually mutual."

    Su Hong saw that when Mu Wanwan mentioned Bao Sihan, her eyes uncontrollably lit up with a sweet light, and she couldn't help but click her tongue: "Okay, I know that you two are very loving, so don't be with me.  Continue to show your affection in front of me. Let's go, I will take you to the stone gambling area, and you choose a stone you want first."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, followed in Su Hong's footsteps, and came to the stone gambling area of ??the casino together.

    There are other entrances to the black market, and there are many guests in the casino.  Among them, the Stone Gambling Area is especially the place where people can get rich overnight or go bankrupt overnight. It is a very attractive place and there are always many people there.

    As soon as you enter the stone gambling area, you can see many guests.  These guests were exactly the same as Mu Wanwan, and they all wore masks without exception.

    This is also one of the rules of the black market. When you arrive at the black market, you must hide your identity. No matter what grievances or grievances you have outside the black market, you cannot make trouble in the black market.  If not, you will be blacklisted by the black market, and you will never be allowed to enter the black market again.

    Su Hong's appearance quickly attracted the attention of everyone present, and many people present wanted to come over and say hello to Su Hong, and it was best if they could get acquainted.

    After all, Su Hong is the apparent boss of the black market. If she wants to do things conveniently in the black market, it is the only way to have a good relationship with Su Hong.

    Su Hong also greeted the people present with a smile on her face.

    Compared to Su Hong, Mu Wanwan is more like a young lady who was brought out to play.  Therefore, no one noticed Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan happened to be happy and leisurely, and carefully selected the stones on her own.

    Among them, I also saw a few good stones, including jadeite, Hetian jade, etc.  After picking out these stones, Mu Wanwan did not stop, but continued to pick.

    To be honest, she was not very satisfied with these stones, what she wanted was the precious stones that could match Brother Sihan's.  Although the stones she has chosen are pretty good, there is still a big gap between them and the stones she wants most.

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan frowned and searched earnestly.

    Finally, Mu Wanwan found a dark stone in the corner.

    The stone looks like a small piece in a pile of stones, very inconspicuous.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't know why, the moment she saw the stone, her eyes were deeply attracted by him.  Even if you want to move it, you can't move it.

    It was the first time Mu Wanwan felt this way, so she couldn't help feeling a little surprised.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 What do you know?

    ?

    "Master Suye is really low-key. If I had her ability, I would come to open stones every day!"

    "What do you know? Master Suye is an expert among experts, and his strength is extraordinary! How can we small shrimps compare to it? But wait and see, Master Suye chose three stones this time, and the highlight must be yet to come  Woolen cloth!"

    ""

    In the hall, everyone stared at the big screen expectantly. From the expressions on their faces, it was not difficult to see how much they adored Mu Wanwan.

    At this time, the only discordant voice sounded in the crowd.

    "Hmph, it's just a little bit of skill, I just know how to choose a broken stone, as for letting a group of you praise her to the sky?"

    Everyone looked at the man who spoke rudely.

    I saw a blond-haired man with a dozen of his subordinates, sitting in an empty seat in the hall, raising his eyebrows and looking at the big screen.  From his facial expressions, it's not hard to see how much he despises Mu Wanwan.

    There were many fans of Mu Wanwan present. They heard the golden retriever insult their goddess, and they couldn't help but want to rush forward to save face.

    But soon, they were grabbed by the people around them.

    Someone recognized the golden retriever, lowered his voice and said, "You don't want to die? That's a member of the Yan Gang! Look at his golden hair, isn't it the famous lion head of the Yan Gang, Lion Three?  "

    After hearing this, everyone reacted.

    On the chest of the golden retriever, there is indeed a red badge that looks like a flame, and this badge also proves that this man's identity is indeed a member of the black force Yan Gang.

    Among the three strongest thugs in the Yan Gang, the Lions ranked third.

    According to the rumors, he can put people into the ICU with one fist, and his attacks are extremely ruthless, and he has already lost several lives on his body.

    Such a thorn, even in the black market, no one would dare to provoke it.

    Seeing that the people around who were aggressive just now shut their mouths obediently, Shizi San became even more proud, with bursts of sneer in his eyes.

    And here, Mu Wanwan chose the last stone on the big screen.

    It was a pitch-black stone, but the size of a fist, and it was black and shiny. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that it was a piece of waste.

    At the moment, everyone was talking about it, they didn't know that Master Suye was doing well, why did he choose a scrap?

    When Lion Three saw this scene, he laughed even more: "Hahahaha, isn't this waste? What about Suye's 'Master'? I think it's just bullshit! I can't even see a piece of waste, and I have the nerve to call myself a gambling stone  The leader in the world? I really want to laugh my big teeth off!"

    Lion Three's words were very harsh and unpleasant.  In fact, Mu Wanwan has never been hyped, but has always kept a secret, using the fake name of Su Ye, and has been playing stone gambling seriously.  It's just that she can prescribe particularly good things every time, which has led to the appearance of many little fans of her. Everyone agrees that she is the ceiling of the gambling world, so she keeps saying that.

    But the lion spoke three times, and no one dared to refute.  In addition, the stone that Master Suye chose this time is really not good, even looking at it makes people feel that it is not a good thing.

    Everyone looked at the scrap on the big screen, even if they wanted to show off their goddess, they had no chance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Your uncle is still your uncle

    ?

    At this moment, stones began to appear on the screen.

    When many people lost their interest, and were even unwilling to look at it, the thin layer of skin of the stone was cut open, and then, the black ore that was as bright as a galaxy of stars was exposed.

    The black ore looks very much like obsidian, but it is far more beautiful than obsidian. It has a jade-like warm texture, and there are stars in it, like the Milky Way in the night, extremely dazzling!

    Even if the stone has not been polished, the jewels released can almost blind people's eyes across the big screen!

    Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment, and were completely stunned by what they saw.

    Among the crowd, someone asked in disbelief: "This, is this a star meteorite?"

    Everyone was shocked when the words "Xingyunyu" were uttered!

    Star meteor jade, in the world of gambling stones, exists like a legend.  This kind of jade, only meteorites from outside the sky, after thousands of years of precipitation, can only have one out of hundreds of meteorites!

    Meteorites are very rare in the first place, and only a single meteorite can appear within a few hundred yuan.  This kind of meteorite jade is as brilliant as the Milky Way, and it also has the effects of improving eyesight, refreshing the mind, and prolonging life. It is a legendary item that can maintain youth as long as it is worn on the body!

    Although, after cutting this piece of meteorite jade, only the size of a large longan remains.  However, the Star Meteor Jade, which was only the size of a mung bean, was auctioned for a sky-high price of billions of dollars, let alone such a large piece!

    At this moment, everyone understood a truth.

    Sure enough, your uncle is still your uncle, and Master Su Ye is still the ceiling of the industry!

    "Xingyuyu? How is this possible!" The lion's three eyes were about to pop out, he closed himself, and he was dumbfounded!

    But no matter how surprised the lion is, the fact will not change.  There are so many professionals present, they won't all be mistaken.

    "I don't know who it is. I just said that Master Suye is not good. Hehe, I don't know who is embarrassing here." In the crowd, Mu Wanwan's die-hard fans still jumped out, sneered and mocked  .

    At this moment, the lion exploded completely, and asked loudly: "Who is it! Who dares to mock me? Stand up for me if you have the guts, and see if I don't tear your dog's mouth!"

    All the people present were not fools, no one responded to Lion Three, but they all looked at him with sarcasm, looking at him in a state of exasperation.

    Think about the look of the lion's three eyes just now.  This is great, have you been slapped in the face?  Don't lose face!

    Lion Three was about to be blown out of anger, he was extremely angry, and led the group of younger brothers away angrily.

    After Lion Three left the hall, he could still hear the voices of everyone mocking him very clearly.

    "Damn it! I've lived so long, I've never been so ashamed!" Shishisan was almost blown out of anger. He kicked hard on the trash can at the entrance of the hall, and landed on the stainless steel trash.  A clear footprint was left on the barrel.

    The younger brothers behind were all frightened by Lion Sana's evil spirit.

    They didn't dare to provoke Lion Three, so they could only speak quickly to comfort him.

    "Third brother, don't be so angry. It's a big deal, we won't come to this poor place in the future!" A red-haired boy jumped out suddenly and said with a smile.

    Unexpectedly, what the red-haired brother said made Lion Three even more annoyed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 Where did such good luck come from?

    ?

    "Damn it, why didn't I come? If I didn't come, it would be Su Ye who was not allowed to appear in front of me again!" Lion Mitsukoshi said angrily, with strong jealousy in his eyes, "Damn, not  Knowing that bitch, where did such good luck come from!"

    That's Star Meteorite!

    Even if the lion can't look down on Mu Wanwan no matter how much he says, but it's all star meteorites, so the lion just thinks about it and envies him to death!

    "That is to say, such a large piece of meteorite jade will definitely fetch a sky-high price!" One of the green-haired boys said with a sigh.

    "No, that little bastard made me laugh at so many people. If I don't ask for it back, wouldn't I make that little bastard proud? Hmph, it's very good that she can open a star meteor jade. However, it depends on her  Can you save this thing!" Lion San finished speaking, and pushed the red hair, "Go and wait outside the Kaishi chamber, and see what that little bastard Suye looks like. Remember, don't startle the snake, if you don't  If there is an accident, Su Hong will definitely accompany that little bastard, as long as you find Su Hong, you will definitely be able to find Su Ye."

    "Okay! Third brother, don't worry, I'll take care of it right away." After Hongmao said this, he turned around and left in a hurry to do so.

    Here, Hong Mao just arrived at the Kaishi room, and saw that many other people had already gathered here.

    These people are all fans of Mu Wanwan, waiting here to see what their goddess looks like.

    Hongmao didn't take the initiative to go up, but hid in the dark, peeping silently.

    The door of the Kaishi room finally opened, and it was Su Hong who came out.

    "Hong, Miss Hong" When everyone saw Su Hong, they all subconsciously smiled in embarrassment, and most of their expectations disappeared.

    Su Hong looked at the people present with a half-smile, and said: "All distinguished guests should know the rules here. Master Suye never likes to get along with others, so please go back first."

    "We, we have no malicious intentions, we just want to see Master Su Ye" Everyone said weakly.

    Su Hong didn't agree, nor refused, but a brighter smile appeared on the corners of her lips.

    Although Su Hong didn't speak directly, the meaning of refusal was quite obvious.

    No one dared to provoke Su Hong, so no matter how reluctant the people present were, they had to leave obediently.

    After sending everyone away, Su Hong breathed a sigh of relief, then turned her head to the Kaishi room and said, "Okay, come out, everyone else has already left."

    Mu Wanwan quickly walked out of the room, raised her hand and patted Su Hong: "Miss Hong is so courageous, she says what she says."

    "You bad girl, you still make fun of me." Su Hong snorted, stared at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Are you going back? Why don't I see you off?"

    "Don't be in a hurry, let's go to the auction house first, and then we'll talk about it after auctioning off the jadeite and Hetian jade I got. Anyway, it's useless for me to keep these things, so it's better to exchange them for money." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Can you stop spreading hatred here? I know you have a lot of treasures, but you don't want to show off like this. Okay, then I will accompany you to the auction house." After Su Hong finished speaking, she led Mu Wanwan from  The VIP dedicated channel left.

    Hongmao kept watching until Su Hong and Mu Wanwan walked away before finally looking away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 Let's go, I'll take you out

    ?

    Hongmao was astonished beyond words. He never expected that Master Su Ye, who was rumored to be an old woman, turned out to be a soft and cute girl!

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan still looks like a student, Hong Mao would not have believed it if she hadn't seen it with her own eyes.

    Having thought of this, Hong Mao didn't dare to waste time on the spot, so he quickly turned around and left, reporting this matter to Lion Three.

    As an ordinary guest, Mu Wanwan accompanied Su Hong to the auction.

    After selling Hetian jade and jadeite at a high price, Mu Wanwan left contentedly.

    "You don't need to send it off, I'll just go back by myself." Mu Wanwan looked at the sky and found that the sun was already going down.

    Although she had already contacted Bao Sihan, she still didn't want to go back so late.

    "You just went back like this? Don't I need to take you to find a craftsman to study how to carve your piece of meteorite jade? This thing is rare. If you really want to give it to Mr. Bo, you should do it well."  Deal with it, it can't be sloppy." Su Hong thought of Xingyunyu, and hurriedly said to Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, the smile on her face suddenly deepened: "I've already thought about this. This time, I don't want to ask a craftsman for help. I want to do it myself, carve the star meteorite, and give it to my brother."

    She had already thought about it a long time ago, she wanted to make a gift with her own hands and give it to Brother Si Han.  Therefore, she not only had to choose this stone by herself, but also designed and made it herself, and then gave the finished product to Brother Sihan, so as to prove her intentions.

    Su Hong first glanced at Mu Wanwan in surprise, then raised her hand to help her forehead speechlessly: "I feel like you've shown me my face invisibly again. Well, since you've already made up your mind, then I  I don't stop you either. Let's go, I'll take you out."

    "No. You've been with me all day, and it's time to go back and do your own business. Don't stay up late to deal with work just to help me. We'll get together again when I'm done with this." Mu Wanwan was in a good mood,  After waving goodbye to Su Hong, he turned and left.

    Walking alone on the road, Mu Wanwan thought of Xingyuyu, and she was still happy.

    In fact, she was surprised to be able to get the Star Meteor Jade today.

    However, after thinking about it, it turns out that even God is helping her.  Only such a good thing can be worthy of the boss brother Han!

    Thinking about what to design for Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan noticed something was wrong while walking.

    Although the other party was very careful, she could still clearly feel that someone was following her.

    There are quite a few people on the other side, at least a dozen people.

    Secretly paying attention, Mu Wanwan didn't expect that in her territory, there would be someone who dared to attack her.

    Thinking about how to deal with the opponent, Mu Wanwan turned around and got into the alley next to her.

    Lion Three and his younger brother followed Mu Wanwan closely. Seeing that Mu Wanwan turned suddenly, he quickened his pace and followed.

    A group of people followed into the alley, just in time to see Mu Wanwan passed the corner and entered the depths of the alley.

    "Follow up, she has already spotted us, don't tell her to run away!" Lion Three was worried that Mu Wanwan would sneak away.

    But what Shi Shi San didn't expect was that Mu Wanwan had no intention of running away, but stopped and stood in the alley, looking at them with a half-smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 I just don't like being followed by dogs

    ?

    Lion Three was also a little surprised by Mu Wanwan's courage. He chuckled and stared at Mu Wanwan arrogantly: "Little girl, you are quite courageous!"

    "I just don't like being followed by dogs." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "Do you dare to say that I am a dog?" Lion San's expression changed immediately, and he stared at Mu Wanwan with a cold and gloomy face.

    Obviously, what Mu Wanwan said just now has already angered him!

    Seeing Shizi San's fierce face, Mu Wanwan smiled embarrassedly: "Ah, I'm really sorry, we compare you guys to dogs, I'm really sorry for dogs, you are such vile people  , it should be better than a pig or a dog."

    Lion Three showed a fierce face at first, and then he laughed out loud as if he had heard a big joke: "Hahahaha, it's really interesting! I haven't seen you such a dead girl who is not afraid of death for a long time! It's okay, you are very happy."  Arrogant, I like you very much!"

    Lion Three really wanted to write the word "arrogant" on his face. When he was talking with a sneer, he suddenly punched his fist and slammed it on the wall beside him.

    Only a muffled sound was heard, and a small hole was smashed out of the wall.

    Lion Three originally wanted to show off his terrifying strength. After punching him, he raised his eyebrows and stared at Mu Wanwan: "I know you are Suye, obediently hand over the Xingyunyu in your hand,  Say a few nice words, and maybe the brothers will let you go."

    "That's it?" Mu Wanwan sneered very bluntly, and laughed after glancing at Shizi San, "That's it, you still want my star meteor jade? Ha ha."

    Mu Wanwan's words were full of disdain. She looked at Lion Three and burst out laughing out of embarrassment.

    Lion Three didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so frivolous. He looked at Mu Wanwan and thought that this damn girl must not understand the situation, otherwise, how dare she be so frivolous to him!

    "Damn girl, don't you want to live? Do you know who we are? I'm from the Yan Gang! These are the three of us, Lion Three!" Hong Mao also didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so crazy, and widened his eyes  The face is unbelievable.

    Is this dead girl really desperate?  Can't you tell that they all wear the badges of the Yan Gang on their chests?

    Of course Mu Wanwan saw it, but she didn't take this group of people to heart.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan also knows something about the Yan Gang.  Most of the members of this gang are assassins, especially the current gang leader and the young master father and son, who are even known as the living kings of Hades.  They have great power inside and outside the city, and they belong to black and white figures.  This has also led to the fact that the Yan Gang has a lot of power in the black market, and they even want to be in the limelight.

    It's just that there are other forces suppressing Mu Wanwan's side, so nothing major has happened.

    This doesn't mean that Mu Wanwan is pleasing to the eyes when looking at this group of people. The coldness in her eyes became more chilly, and she raised her eyebrows and stared coldly at the people in front of her: "The black market has rules, no one is allowed to be here  Private fight, you come to rob me, don't you take the rules of the black market into consideration?"

    Mu Wanwan's voice was very cold, and the words she said seemed to be able to freeze everyone present, so indifferent to the extreme.

    "Haha, are you teaching me how to do things?" Shizi San laughed, very frivolously, and didn't take Mu Wanwan seriously at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 You Are Too Bully

    ?

    In Lion Three's view, Mu Wanwan is just a little guy, no matter how rampant his mouth is, he has no ability to compete with them.

    "I'm in a good mood today, and I don't want to cause trouble. As long as you go away immediately, I won't bother with you." Mu Wanwan's eyes were cold, and she said every word.

    "Hahaha, the little girl can't do anything else, but her tone is quite loud. Okay. Then I want to see how good you are! Come on, hit me hard! I want to see how good you are! As long as  If you can defeat me with three moves, I will let you go!"

    "Hahaha, third brother, you are too bullying, aren't you?" Hongmao and the others all burst into laughter after hearing this, and no one took Mu Wanwan seriously.

    "That's right, third brother, if you bully my little sister so much, I'm afraid your little sister will cry in fright."

    "Little sister, don't be afraid to make a move, our third brother is amazing!"

    "Hahaha, you bad guys, do you know how to be sympathetic and sympathetic?"

    The laughter from a group of big men became more arrogant one by one, and they all looked like they didn't take Mu Wanwan seriously.

    Shi Shi San twisted his neck, pinched his waist and walked towards Mu Wanwan in a trembling manner: "Come on, little sister! Don't be afraid, hit me! Hit me hard!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lion Three with eyes that seemed to be looking at a fool: "Have you heard of that sentence?"

    Lion Three approached Mu Wanwan, and chuckled triumphantly: "What are you talking about, little sister?"

    "That's a saying, you can't die if you don't do it." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she clenched her small fist and shot suddenly, about to hit Lion San's chin in a circle.

    Lion San's jaws were clenched, and he even kept a smile on his face, until soon his feet went limp, and he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.

    No one expected that Mu Wanwan was so powerful. All the younger brothers including Hongmao were stunned by this scene, and looked at Mu Wanwan with eyes like they had seen a ghost.

    Mu Wanwan looked calm, and blew into her little pink fist: "There is a way to heaven, you don't go, and there is no way to hell, you rush in. Why, do I look like I'm easy to bully?"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan kicked Lion San's body and kicked him flying.

    The lion is 31.9 meters tall, 200 catties full of tendons, and his muscles are as hard as stones.

    But it's such a muscular tough guy who can't match Mu Wanwan's blow?  !

    Look at Mu Wanwan kicking him away with one kick. The people present were even more shocked. After hugging into a ball, they shivered and screamed to run away.

    Mu Wanwan sneered, she didn't give these people a chance to escape at all, after rushing out from the bottom of her eyes, she raised her foot to step on the trash can, stepped on the wall with both feet, and rushed out with a petite figure, flying into the air  Come, it landed firmly in front of Hongmao and the others.

    "Ahhhhhh!" The leading red hair almost bumped into Mu Wanwan's body, so frightened that he let out a cry like a screaming chicken, turned around and was about to run.

    It's a pity that Mu Wanwan didn't give him a chance to escape, so she flew up and kicked Hongmao's knee heavily.

    The red hair let out an earth-shattering scream. Mu Wanwan's kick broke his knee just now, and he plopped on the ground, and Mu Wanwan grabbed his hair immediately.

    "Beauty, beauty, I was wrong, I dare not!" Hong Mao knelt down and begged for mercy, before he could finish speaking, he was slapped on the face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306 Heh, Interesting

    ?

    With a slap, Mu Wanwan slapped down, and the red hair was immediately distorted half of his face, and when he opened his mouth, several broken teeth spewed out.

    Immediately afterwards, he gave Hongmao another kick. When Mu Wanwan was howling, Hongmao casually threw him aside, and looked at the others present with a sneer: "Let me see who dares to run? Whoever dares to take a step will waste one!"  leg."

    Mu Wanwan was still smiling when she spoke, her voice was very sweet, but to the members of the Yan Gang, it seemed like a death talisman from hell.

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"

    They are so regretful now that their intestines are almost green!

    They didn't expect that such a delicate little beauty like Mu Wanwan could have such great abilities, like torturing little chickens, easily torturing all of them!

    Even Lion Three was slammed on the jaw by her, and they were dealt with in one move. They, the gangsters, were even less likely to be her opponents.

    "You're lucky. I'm a clean freak and I don't like to do it myself. How about you fight on your own, and I'll let whoever wins." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    The members of the Yan Gang looked at each other, but no one dared to move.

    "What? Why don't you give it a chance? Do you want me to do it myself?" Mu Wanwan rolled up her sleeves, stared at everyone with a sneer and asked.

    "No, no, no! Let's fight, let's fight!" Thinking of this, one of the yellow hairs hit the green hair beside him with his fist with all his strength.

    "Hold the grass, are you serious?" After the green hair finished speaking, he kicked the yellow hair hard, who knew that he accidentally kicked someone else.

    This is great. A group of people fought into a ball, tearing at each other, refusing to give in to each other. In just five minutes, their noses and faces were bruised and their faces were swollen. They lost all strength and fell limply to the ground, unable to stand up.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied seeing this scene, and was about to leave when she suddenly noticed a gaze falling on her.

    Immediately raising her head vigilantly and looking towards the four-storey building across the street, Mu Wanwan clearly saw a pair of long straight and slender legs.  A man was standing in front of the French windows on the fourth floor, looking at her.

    The setting sun happened to be projected on the glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Because of the reflection, Mu Wanwan couldn't see what the man looked like, but she could feel the man's gaze very clearly.

    If eyes can kill, this man's eyes are enough to see through her.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that the man could see her, so she sneered in the direction of the floor-to-ceiling windows, left behind the lions and the others, and strode away without looking back.

    At the same time, on the fourth floor, in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    In the man's rebellious eyes, Mu Wanwan's leaving back was reflected.

    He kept staring at Mu Wanwan until her figure disappeared, and the man finally sneered: "Oh, interesting."

    Here, after Mu Wanwan dealt with the Lions and the others, she quickly left the black market, returned the same way, and left the Dark Night Bar.

    Fang Xun waited at the door of the bar for a day, when he finally saw Mu Wanwan coming out, he hurriedly greeted him with a smile: "Miss Mu, you are back!"

    "Thank you for waiting for a long time. I'm done with my work, let's go back." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she smiled at Fang Xun, and walked back to the main entrance of the bar with him.

    The car that the two came to parked here, and the two left Bar Street after getting in the car.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 She has to find Mu Xiaoxue

    ?

    The car was speeding on the road, and Mu Wanwan peeked at the jewelry box in her bag from time to time, imagining how happy Bao Sihan would be after receiving the gift, and couldn't help being happier.

    Next, she just needs to polish this stone into a ring.

    Such a gift, she was sure that her elder brother Sihan had never received it!

    Fang Xun, who was driving, saw Mu Wanwan's smiling face through the rearview mirror, and asked curiously, "Miss Mu, what did you do at that bar today?"

    Because of Chi Jiao's order, Fang Xun did not follow into the bar, so he didn't know what happened.

    However, Mu Wanwan went into the bar early in the morning and didn't come out until sunset. What was he up to?

    Mu Wanwan withdrew her smile and raised her eyebrows mysteriously: "This is my secret, I won't tell you~"

    "Okay." Fang Xun said helplessly.

    In fact, he was afraid that Mr. Bo would ask what Miss Mu did today, and he would not be easy to deal with.

    However, what Fang Xun did not expect was that after returning home, Mu Wanwan took the initiative to explain to Bao Sihan where she was going today.

    Of course, passing by she got a great stone and ran into something dangerous.

    She wanted to give Bao Sihan a surprise, so naturally she couldn't tell about the stone right now.

    Bo Sihan was naturally happy that Mu Wanwan was able to take the initiative to explain. He reached out and touched the top of Mu Wan's head, and said with a smile: "There are dragons and snakes mixed up in that place, so it's better not to go there in the future."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    "Brother, I'm going back to my room first." Seeing a lot of documents on the mahogany table in front of Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan stood up from the sofa consciously, and said to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan happened to have something to deal with urgently, so he nodded.

    After returning to the room, Mu Wanwan took out the rough stone and some tools.

    In the next few days, Mu Wanwan didn't go out again, except after accompanying Bao Sihan, she quietly polished the stone while Bao Sihan was busy.

    A few days passed in a flash.

    After Mu Ruo returned home from the hospital, he was exhausted.

    "Muruo, from now on, you are not allowed to go out without my permission. I will help you find a marriage, don't worry." After leaving these words, Di Yajun walked out of Muruo's room.

    Mu Ruo sat blankly on the bed alone, tears streaming down her face.

    If time could be turned back, then she would never drink that Chinese medicine foolishly.

    Now she not only lost her child, but also completely lost her right to be a mother.

    What good marriage can Di Yajun help her find?

    In all likelihood, she just finds a random man and asks her to marry him.

    Her whole life has been ruined.

    And her end like this is absolutely inseparable from Mu Xiaoxue.

    right.

    Mu Xiaoxue.

    She had to find Mu Xiaoxue.

    Thinking of this, Mu Ruo quickly took out her mobile phone and called Mu Xiaoxue.

    Since her accident, she called Mu Xiaoxue every day, but Mu Xiaoxue never answered it once.

    If this call fails again, she is going to find her in person!

    Originally, Mu Ruo called with the mentality of giving it a try, but he didn't expect Mu Xiaoxue to answer the phone this time.

    "Hello? Ruoruo" Mu Xiaoxue's voice sounded lazy and hoarse, as if she had just woken up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 Why Are You Looking So Bad?

    ?

    "Where are you now?" Muruo's tone was much colder than usual.

    It is her limit to be able to talk to Mu Xiaoxue rationally now.

    "I'm at a friend's house." Mu Xiaoxue replied.

    "Why didn't you answer the calls I made to you so many times recently?" Muruo asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue was silent for a moment, and then replied in a tone full of guilt: "It's not that I didn't answer your call, but that something troublesome happened to me too. Ruoruo, is something wrong? Are you okay?  ?"

    "I'm very bad." Muruo said word by word, "I'm going to see you now, let's meet and talk. You give me the address of your friend's house."

    After Mu Xiaoxue reported her address, Mu Ruo hung up the phone, changed into another clothes and went out.

    After half an hour.

    The doorbell rang, and Mu Xiaoxue was wearing pajamas, leaning on her waist, and dragging her heavy steps to open the door.

    In order to please Shen Changlin, she specially prepared deer blood wine for Shen Changlin last night, but Shen Changlin tossed her until midnight, and her waist was almost broken.

    After opening the door, Mu Xiaoxue saw Mu Ruo who was dressed in black, with disheveled hair and pale face, like a female ghost.

    Startled by Muruo's cold expression, Mu Xiaoxue frowned and asked, "Ruoruo, what happened? Why do you look so bad?"

    Mu Ruo directly pushed Mu Xiaoxue away and walked into the room.

    Looking quickly across the gorgeous living room, Mu Ruo sneered: "It seems that you are doing well after leaving Mu's house."

    Mu Xiaoxue clearly felt that Muruo's attitude towards her had changed, she was no longer as gentle as before, and a deep light flashed quickly in her eyes.

    "You sit down first, I'll get you a cup of hot water." After speaking, Mu Xiaoxue went to the kitchen.

    Muruo just sat down on the sofa, her eyes were set on the white piano not far away, she stared at the piano for a while, then looked at the photos on the wall.

    I saw that the photo hanging on the wall was a photo of a man who was about the same age as her father.

    Mu Ruo felt that this man looked familiar.

    Mu Xiaoxue poured a cup of hot water, walked out of the kitchen, and handed it to Mu Ruo.

    "Ruoruo, drink water."

    As soon as Muruo raised his hand, he knocked over the glass of water.

    The scalding water happened to splash on the back of Mu Xiaoxue's hand. Mu Xiaoxue let out an exclamation and glanced at the back of her hand.

    The back of his hand was already hot red.

    "Ruoruo, what's wrong with you?" Mu Xiaoxue asked Mu Ruo enduring the anger in her chest.

    "What's wrong? How dare you ask me what's wrong?" Mu Ruo stood up suddenly, raised a slap and slapped Mu Xiaoxue's face heavily.

    Mu Xiaoxue was directly knocked to the ground by Mu Ruo, covered her face, and looked at Mu Ruo in disbelief: "Why did you hit me? Are you crazy?"

    "You made me miserable, do you know?! Now I have no child, even the uterus! It's all because of drinking that medicine!" Mu Ruo looked at Mu Xiaoxue with red eyes, wishing she could swallow her alive  .

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes widened again.

    She hasn't received any news about the Mu family these days, so naturally she doesn't know what happened to Mu Ruo.

    If she knew, then she would never let Muruo come to find her.

    Her thoughts turned quickly, and in the next second, Mu Xiaoxue's eyes turned red: "I, I didn't know that medicine would harm you like this. Ruoruo, I was doing it for your own good at the beginning. I also wanted to  Let you marry into the Liu family to enjoy the blessings. I really don¡¯t know that there is something wrong with the medicine. How could this happen? I, I¡¯m sorry for you. You kill me!¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309 She was very sure that Muruo would never dare to do anything to her.

    ?

    As Mu Xiaoxue said, she picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and handed it to Mu Ruo.

    "I really didn't mean to hurt you like this. I have nothing now, only this rotten life left. Take my life away. I will never blame you." Mu Xiaoxue paralyzed  Sitting on the ground, looking up at Muruo with pain on his face.

    Mu Ruo slowly stretched out her hand, and took the fruit knife from Mu Xiaoxue.

    She looked straight at Mu Xiaoxue, with complicated emotions in her eyes.

    Mu Xiaoxue also stared at her motionlessly, with deep lights dancing in the depths of her dark eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªShe was very sure that Muruo would never dare to do anything to her.

    Just as Mu Xiaoxue thought, Mu Ruo's hand holding the fruit knife was trembling all the time.

    On the way to find Mu Xiaoxue, she also thought about killing Mu Xiaoxue.

    Anyway, her life has been ruined, and her life is meaningless, so it's better to kill Mu Xiaoxue, and then she commits suicide.

    But now, she found that she didn't have the courage to do it at all.

    "Ruoruo, if you kill me and make you happy, then you do it." Mu Xiaoxue stared at Mu Ruo firmly and said, "If you can't make you happy, then you calm down, we  Have a good talk. I will do anything to make it up to you."

    "Compensate me? You said just now that you have nothing now, how are you going to compensate me?" Mu Ruo said with a miserable smile.

    "I have nothing now, but not necessarily in the future." Mu Xiaoxue stood up slowly from the ground, keeping her eyes in balance with Mu Ruo, "Ruo Ruo, if you are willing to give me a chance to make it up to you, then I will  If you are brilliant and prosperous, you will surely enjoy the blessings."

    Mu Ruo's heart was moved when she heard what Mu Xiaoxue said so firmly.

    "Come on, sit down first." Mu Xiaoxue saw Mu Ruo's wavering eyes, took her hand, and sat on the sofa.

    Mu Ruo looked at Mu Xiaoxue, her eyes became more complicated: "Xiaoxue, we grew up together, I know this is not all your fault. You don't know that doctor is a quack, right?  "

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded quickly: "If I knew he was a quack doctor, why would I push you into the pit of fire? Ruoruo, you are my sister. Besides my father, you are the most important relative to me.  No. How could I harm you? It's all Mu Wanwan's fault if the two of us have fallen to this point!"

    "Mu Wanwan?" Mu Ruo was confused.

    "Yes, it's Mu Wanwan." When Mu Xiaoxue mentioned Mu Wanwan, there was hatred in her eyes that couldn't be concealed, "Roruo, if it wasn't because of her, how would you know Liu Kui? She is so scheming,  Bao Buqi is deliberately setting up Liu Kui for you to get to know each other, in order to destroy you. If it weren't for her, our family would live happily, and so many things wouldn't have happened!"

    Now her intuition told her that Di Yajun knew that she was Mu Chuan's illegitimate daughter, and Mu Wanwan must have contributed to it.

    Otherwise, why did Di Yajun know about this after the relationship between Mu Wanwan and Di Yajun eased, and Di Yajun never suspected that she was an illegitimate daughter before?

    Everything happened by coincidence.

    Mu Xiaoxue now feels that Mu Wanwan is not as silly and sweet as she appears on the surface.

    That woman's scheming is serious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310 We Can't Just Wait For Death

    ?

    Mu Ruo fell silent again after hearing what Mu Xiaoxue said.

    Yes.

    What Xiaoxue said was not unreasonable.

    If she hadn't known Liu Kui from the beginning, without the beginning of this tragedy, she would not have such a tragic consequence.

    The occurrence of all this has an inseparable relationship with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Xiaoxue grabbed Mu Ruo's hand and held it tightly in her palm: "Ruoruo, the two of us grew up together, and we have always been close as if we were one person. Obviously, now Mu Wanwan wants to keep us both together.  Squeeze out of the Mu family, so that she can enjoy the love of her parents, and even inherit their property in the future, we can't sit still."

    Mu Ruo looked at the fierce look in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, and felt very strange.

    The Mu Xiaoxue in her impression has always been gentle and weak, who needs her protection.

    However, she also felt that what Mu Xiaoxue said was very reasonable.

    Thinking that the property of the Mu family would fall into Mu Wanwan's hands, Mu Ruo subconsciously resisted.

    "Then what should we do?" Mu Ruo was completely led astray by Mu Xiaoxue.

    At this time, she no longer thought about seeking revenge from Mu Xiaoxue, but only thought about how to deal with Mu Wanwan.

    "Everything has to be done slowly. The first thing we have to do now is to make ourselves stronger." Mu Xiaoxue looked deeply at Mu Ruo, "Ruo Ruo, I know you must be very uncomfortable now. But you can't be hit  We should unite and deal with Mu Wanwan. Think about it, if we can successfully inherit the Mu family's property, do you still worry that you will not have a good life for the rest of your life?"

    As the saying goes, a snake hits seven inches.

    She knows Muruo very well.

    For Muruo, the temptation of money is the most irresistible thing for her.

    Mu Ruo's eyes lit up, Mu Xiaoxue's words really reached her heart.

    In the future, if she has no children to provide for the elderly and no property, she really has no way to live.

    "Xiaoxue, do you already have a plan?" Mu Ruo asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded: "Ruoruo, when you are at home, help me keep an eye on the situation at home. Leave the rest to me, and the two of us will work together to drive Mu Wanwan out of the house, so that we won't be in trouble again.  Someone robbed us of our parents."

    Mu Ruo felt that what Mu Xiaoxue said made sense.

    When Mu Wanwan didn't go back to Mu's house before, how happy and harmonious their family was.

    Everything changed because of Mu Wanwan's return!

    "Okay." After thinking for a while, Muruo said.

    A look of satisfaction flashed across Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, and she suddenly asked Mu Ruo: "How much do you know about Bao Sihan?"

    "That man is scary." Mu Ruo said solemnly, looking at Mu Xiaoxue nervously, "Xiaoxue, don't you want to get Bao Sihan's attention? That man is very dangerous, you'd better not think about it  ah."

    She felt that Bao Sihan and Bo Yunze were not in the same class at all.

    Although Bo Sihan is excellent in all aspects, he is a typical dangerous personality.

    Can't be provoked easily.

    Mu Xiaoxue lowered her eyes, covering the flowing light in her eyes: "What Mu Wanwan can do, I, Mu Xiaoxue, can do as well. I have my own plan for this, so you don't have to worry about me."

    After being reborn, she can do many things ahead of Mu Wanwan.

    This is her greatest asset!

    Time passed quickly, and it was Bo Sihan's birthday in a blink of an eye.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 The Perfect Birthday Present

    ?

    In order to rush out Bao Sihan's gift, Mu Wanwan stayed up all night and finally made a perfect birthday present.

    When Mu Wanwan came out of the work room, it was time for Bo Sihan to have breakfast.

    ?Because Mu Wanwan insisted last night that he must live in the work room, and Bao Sihan stayed alone in the vacant room, so he was inevitably unhappy.  So, this early in the morning, Bao Sihan was sitting at the dining table, exuding an aura that no strangers should enter, which made all the maids and bodyguards bow their heads and tremble.

    However, fortunately, Mu Wanwan came over soon.

    Staying up all night didn't affect Mu Wanwan's good mood. Holding a gift, she approached Bao Sihan with a smile, reached out, covered his eyes, and said with a smile, "Hee hee, brother, happy birthday! Guess what?"  What good gift did I prepare for you?"

    When Bao Sihan heard Mu Wanwan's laughter like a silver bell, the anger in his heart dissipated without a trace, only that face was still pretending to be serious: "I don't know."

    How could Mu Wanwan not understand Bao Sihan's little thoughtfulness, she grabbed Bao Sihan's hand and wrapped it in her own.

    Bo Sihan didn't know what Mu Wanwan was going to do.

    By the time Bao Sihan realized it, Mu Wanwan had already put the ring on his finger.

    The cool touch of the ring moved Bao Sihan's heart.

    "Qiang Qiang Qiang!" Mu Wanwan's words were full of joy, and she happily showed Bao Sihan the ring on his finger, "Brother, I personally selected the material for you and polished it for you  ring. Do you like it?"

    Bo Sihan was also surprised, he stared at the ring on his finger.

    ?Excellent material, made of plain ring with the simplest style. Although it is not a very delicate style, the edges and corners are polished very smoothly. It seems that it took a lot of time and effort to make it.

    "Brother, look, our ring is for a couple." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she also showed Bao Sihan the ring on her finger.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan had been struggling before, unable to decide what jewelry to give her brother.  After thinking for a long time, Mu Wanwan finally made a pair of couple rings from her own point of view.

    She had never had such a thing to prove the other party's identity before, so Mu Wanwan was full of desire, so she did it according to her own ideas.

    Mu Wanwan felt a little uneasy.  Especially when she saw that Bao Sihan kept silent, she felt more and more uneasy.

    "Brother, is it that what I made is too ugly, you don't like it?" Mu Wanwan pouted, her voice sounded a little pitiful, "I was thinking, instead of buying it, it's better to do it yourself This is  It's my first time making something like this, if you don't like it"

    Who knows, Bao Sihan didn't even wait for Mu Wanwan to finish speaking, he immediately pulled her into his arms, pressed his hot lips to her, and kissed passionately.

    The worry in Mu Wanwan's heart dissipated immediately, she obediently stretched out her hand and put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, obediently allowed Bao Sihan to further attack the city, pried open her white teeth, and deepened the kiss.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was breathless from being kissed and the deer bumped wildly, Bao Sihan reluctantly let her go.

    Raising his hand to wipe away the water stains on Mu Wanwan's lips, Bo Sihan kissed the dark blue under her eyes: "I like it very much." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 I want to be with you every birthday

    ?

    As long as Bo Sihan likes it, Mu Wanwan feels that her hard work was not in vain.  She also had a joyful face, and took the initiative to put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and rubbed his face affectionately: "Our two rings are a pair, and they can be pieced together after you take them off. Brother, I wish you  Happy birthday to you, I want to be with you every birthday in the future."

    Bo Sihan nodded and agreed without hesitation: "Okay."

    Seeing this scene, the bodyguards including Fang Xun, and the other maids felt relieved.

    Fortunately, Ms. Mu can live in Mr. Bo.

    Although everyone ate a lot of dog food invisibly.  But it's better to eat dog food than to be frozen to death by the air-conditioning released from Mr. Bo's body!

    Mu Wanwan saw that Bao Sihan couldn't put it down to the gift she gave her, and she was in such an unreasonable mood, she just lay in Bao Sihan's arms, and the two fed each other breakfast, sweetly.

    Bo Sihan's status is different now than before, he needs to hold a birthday party, and invite all the big families and celebrities to come and get together.

    Usually Bo Sihan hates this kind of occasion the most, as long as he doesn't want to, his birthday star won't even show up at his birthday party.  But this year is different, he received a gift from Mu Wanwan, and couldn't wait to show the ring he received to everyone.

    It was the ring that was given to him alone at night, and no one else had it.

    That night, celebrities gathered at the banquet. Young men and women wore evening gowns and stood in the hall, admiring the decoration in the manor. Without exception, they were full of praise.

    Everyone will sigh, worthy of the Bo family, not to mention anything else, holding a banquet looks far more extravagant than the banquet held by ordinary people.

    As the hostess, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, of course, became the focus of the audience as soon as they appeared in front of the crowd.

    In fact, these upper-class people only know that Bo Sihan has a beloved woman who lives with him in the manor all the time, but they never know that that person is Mu Wanwan.

    In the past, Mu Wanwan didn't want anyone to know about her relationship with Bo Sihan, but now, it's not that she doesn't want to, but she wants to keep a low profile.

    She doesn't want to rely on her brother's brilliance all the time, what she wants is to break out a world by herself.

    So, after coming down the stairs, Mu Wanwan took the initiative to let go of Bao Sihan's hand before many people noticed them.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, grabbed back Mu Wanwan's loose hand, and held it tightly in his palm, refusing to let go: "What do you want to do?"

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes innocently and said, "Brother, next you are going to the banquet to say hello, I don't want to go, I'm hungry, I want to eat something first."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and took the initiative to let go of Mu Wanwan: "If you want to eat, tell the kitchen to do it. Don't run around when you are alone. I will find you soon."

    Mu Wanwan nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and watched Bao Sihan leave.

    Having already smelled the aroma of food, Mu Wanwan walked to the buffet counter, took an empty plate, and first picked up some delicious fried chicken nuggets and sandwiches for herself.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was full of anticipation and was about to enjoy it, a very discordant voice suddenly sounded.

    "Isn't it late? It's been a long time."

    Such a malicious voice instantly caught Mu Wanwan's attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313 What are you laughing at?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan turned her head and looked behind her, and met Mu Xiaoxue's malicious eyes without any surprise.

    Mu Xiaoxue dressed up very grandly today. The exquisite makeup and the expensive high-end evening dress are not outfits that she can buy with her own strength.

    Mu Wanwan smiled, but said nothing.

    The muscles at the corners of Mu Xiaoxue's lips twitched subconsciously: "What are you laughing at?"

    "It's nothing. I just think you are amazing, Xiaoxue, what method did you use to become so glamorous in just a few days?" Mu Wanwan can actually vaguely guess that Mu Xiaoxue used  what way.

    A pocket is cleaner than a face. If Mu Xiaoxue wants to be in the top position, there is no special shortcut other than relying on her body.

    Mu Wanwan was very sure that this woman would not care about selling her body for the sake of face.

    "Of course, no matter what kind of bottleneck you encounter, a capable person can save the day. Wanwan, do you need me to give you some advice? One day, Mr. Bo will move on, and you can find another one."  A way to survive." Mu Xiaoxue smiled, but her words were as sharp as a sharp edge.

    "Thank you for your kindness. However, I can't learn your tricks, so I'll let you go." Mu Wanwan pointedly, her beautiful eyes filled with sarcasm.

    Mu Xiaoxue's complexion suddenly became very ugly.

    With a cold face, she subconsciously took a step forward, but before she could stand still in front of Mu Wanwan, Fang Xun rushed over with two bodyguards.

    "Miss Mu, is someone bothering you?" After Fang Xun finished speaking, he gave Mu Xiaoxue a hard look with his eyes like a knife.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt a little trembling in her heart, and a gentle smile returned to her face: "You guys misunderstood, I am Wanwan's sister, and I came here specially to chat with her."

    "When did my Mu family have a Mu Xiaoxue? Can I trouble you not to put gold on your face?" Mu Wanwan could tell that Mu Xiaoxue was different this time.

    This woman has completely torn off her disguise, showing her truest side.

    She seemed to be a beast with teeth and claws, eager to pounce on Mu Wanwan and tear Mu Wanwan into pieces.

    However, in Mu Wanwan's view, she is just a clown who can't make any waves.

    "I'm sorry, since you don't have an invitation card, we can only invite you out." Fang Xun just finished speaking, and saw Shen Changlin rushing over from a distance.

    "Wait a minute!" Shen Changlin stood panting in a tuxedo for performances, "Mr. Fang Xun, I brought Xiaoxue here."

    "Wanwan, we haven't seen each other for a long time. Do you really want to be so unfeeling to me? I know you blame me, but even if you don't like me, you still have to look at it for daddy's sake. Don't go too far! How can you say that?  There is still a relationship between us growing up together" Mu Xiaoxue suddenly murmured, and after she finished speaking, she looked behind Mu Wanwan, "Mr. Bo, don't blame Wanwan  , she is not unreasonable, she just thinks that with your support, she can do whatever she wants."

    Mu Wanwan was still wondering why Mu Xiaoxue suddenly became a docile little sheep.

    So it was because she wanted to act in front of her man!

    Mu Wanwan laughed back in anger.

    When she hooked up with her man?  It seems that Mu Xiaoxue treats her as a dead person.

    "Brother, she hurt my eyes, you drive her out." Mu Wanwan turned her head and threw herself into Bao Sihan's arms, saying coquettishly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346 The smile once belonged to him.

    ?

    When Mu Wanwan thought about her previous life, she had only met that woman once.

    The woman's name is Yuan Meiran, and she is the eldest lady of the Yuan family.

    When she met Yuan Meiran for the first time, she felt that Yuan Meiran really looked like the kind of court lady described in ancient novels. Not only was she good-looking, she also behaved elegantly, exuding a noble aura all over her body.

    Such a woman should be loved by men.

    In fact, Bo Sihan's father never liked her.

    Even back then, it was Bo Sihan's father who met Bo Sihan's mother first, and Yuan Meiran appeared later.

    Because Bo Sihan's mother came from a poor family, she was just an ordinary college student and could not bring benefits to Bo Sihan's father, so Bo Sihan abandoned her and married Yuan Meiran instead.

    Yuan Meiran knew from the beginning that Bao Sihan's father had a girlfriend, but she still wanted to confess to him.

    So, in Mu Wanwan's previous life, she didn't actually have a good impression of Yuan Meiran.

    Quickly retracting the wandering thoughts, Mu Wanwan said to Wen Ruhua: "Si Han didn't mention this matter to me."

    "If he didn't say anything, just pretend you don't know." Wen Ruhua patted Mu Wanwan's hand, "It's getting late, you and Si Han go back, be careful on the way."

    "Grandma also goes to bed earlier." Mu Wanwan smiled and rolled her eyes.

    When the car that Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were riding in had just left the gate of Mu's house, it happened to pass by a sapphire blue sports car.

    When Bo Yunze saw the low-key black sports car, he knew that it was Bao Sihan who was coming. He pulled down the window, and he saw Mu Wanwan from the co-pilot's seat.

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head and talked to Bao Sihan with a smile.

    Bo Yunze's heart ached from the sweet smile.

    The smile that used to belong to him.

    But now, Mu Wanwan will never smile at him like that again.

    Until after entering the house, Mu Wanwan's little face was still in Bo Yunze's mind.

    Wen Ruhua, who was walking down the stairs in his pajamas, happened to see Bo Yunze sitting on the sofa in a daze, and walked towards him.

    "Yunze, when did you come back? Have you had dinner yet?" Wen Ruhua was also his grandson, and his attitude towards Bo Yunze was quite good.

    "have eaten."

    "Did you meet your elder brother when you came back just now?" Wen Ruhua asked again.

    "I met. But I didn't say hello." Bo Yunze said truthfully.

    Wen Ruhua frowned, looked at Bo Yunze with some displeasure, and said, "You and Si Han are blood brothers, you must have a good relationship with him. Don't always think about unrealistic things, you understand?"

    Hearing the warning in Wen Ruhua's tone, Bo Yunze slowly raised his head and looked at her: "Grandma, what do you mean by the unrealistic things you said?"

    "Since you and Mu Wanwan have completely broken off, and now she has a good relationship with your elder brother, then don't think about it anymore. When your mother comes back, I will discuss with your mother and help you choose a girl who suits you.  Child." Wen Ruhua said slowly.

    There was an affair between Bo Yunze and Mu Wanwan before, and she knew about it.

    At that time, it was precisely because of this that she had a great opinion on Mu Wanwan.

    Now I can accept Mu Wanwan, on the one hand because I really saw her change, on the other hand, and most importantly, Bo Sihan really loves Wanwan so much, it has reached the point of madness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347 This home won't be peaceful for long.

    ?

    Wen Ruhua felt that Bao Sihan had suffered enough since he was a child, and she didn't want him to suffer any more, so she tried to accept Mu Wanwan.

    It's just that what makes Wen Ruhua feel a headache now is that Bo Yunze still refuses to let go of Mu Wanwan.

    "Grandma, I make decisions about my marriage." Bo Yunze looked deeply at Wen Ruhua and said, "I don't want you and my mother to meddle in my personal affairs. That's it, you go to bed early."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Yunze stood up from the sofa, and walked quickly towards the direction of his room.

    Wen Ruhua looked at Bo Yunze's leaving back, and sighed inaudibly.

    She always felt that.

    This home won't be peaceful for long.

    The next day, early morning.

    Although Bao Sihan was pestering me for half the night last night, but today Mu Wanwan didn't need to call the alarm, so he woke up early.

    First, she simply washed up and changed into casual clothes, then Mu Wanwan excitedly went to her and Bao Sihan's cloakroom to pack her things.

    Bo Sihan got up earlier than Mu Wanwan. He first went to the study, made a video call with Xian Yize, explained all the work for the day, and then came out of the study to ask the housekeeper to wake Mu Wanwan up.

    "Miss Mu is already awake." The housekeeper smiled decently and said to Bao Sihan, "I'm in the cloakroom now."

    Bo Sihan raised his wrist and looked at his watch.

    It's only eight o'clock in the morning.

    That little lazy bag has already woken up?

    "Sir, do you need to prepare breakfast?" The butler continued to ask.

    "Let's prepare the Chinese style." Bo Sihan calmly arranged.

    Mu Wanwan usually prefers to eat Chinese breakfast, especially crab roe milk buns.

    "Prepare more crab milk buns." Thinking of this, Bao Sihan added another sentence.

    "Okay." The butler said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan went to the restaurant and waited for Mu Wanwan while reading the newspaper.

    About half an hour later, Mu Wanwan slowly went downstairs.

    In a long gray casual dress, with ball head tied, a pair of cute little cherry stud earrings on her ears, and a pair of light pink canvas shoes on her feet, showing her slender and straight legs, Mu Wanwan is under Bao Sihan's gaze  , into the restaurant.

    "Good morning, brother." Mu Wanwan sat on the empty seat next to Bao Sihan and smiled sweetly at him.

    "Huh?" Bo Sihan's voice sank, "What are you calling me?"

    "Si Han, good morning." Mu Wanwan quickly changed her words.

    Only then did a satisfied smile appear on Bao Sihan's handsome face: "Good boy."

    "It's 8:30 in the morning, our flight is 11:30 today." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan was slightly taken aback: "The plane at 11:30?"

    "Yeah, didn't you agree that the two of us would travel alone? So I booked the plane ticket last night. It's a pity that there is no first class, only economy class, but fortunately it only takes three hours.  We've arrived at our destination." Mu Wanwan stared at Bao Sihan with eyes full of morning light, "Economy class, are you okay now?"

    She knew that ever since Bo Sihan returned to Bo's house, she never took the economy class again.

    Because the Bo family has their own private jet, they always take the private jet wherever they go.

    "What's wrong with this?" Bao Sihan took a sip of coffee and said, "When our parents took us on a trip, didn't we all take the economy class?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348 Mr. Bo, are you really not going to take me with you?

    ?

    "Yes." Mu Wanwan nodded.

    The parents that Bo Sihan mentioned were her and Bo Sihan's adoptive parents.

    "My parents have passed away for so many years, I miss them." Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan sighed.

    "Isn't the place you decided this time near your parents' hometown?" Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Their adoptive parents are not from Beijing, they just work in Beijing.

    My hometown is in Yun Province.

    When Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan lived with their adoptive parents, every new year, the adoptive parents would take them back to their hometown to live for a period of time, at least two months.

    The scenery in Yun Province is picturesque, and any small village has a good view.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan followed their adoptive parents to most of the famous classics in Yun Province, but they have not been to Baimiao Village.

    "Yes, we can go back to Baishi to have a look." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Baishi is the hometown of their adoptive parents.

    "Okay." Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan lovingly.

    After breakfast, Mu Wanwan asked the servants at home to help her carry the suitcase down.

    There are two suitcases in total, one is hers and the other is Bo Sihan's.

    "Mr. Bo, are you really not going to take me with you?" Fang Xun asked Bao Sihan again when Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were about to go out.

    Recently, Bo Sihan has offended two big forces, one is Ou Shi, and the other is foreign forces. I don't know how many people want his life.

    Although Bo Sihan's situation is usually very dangerous, since he returned to Bo's house, he never took Mu Wanwan out on a trip alone.

    Therefore, Fang Xun was very worried.

    "Fang Xun, don't you have anything of your own to do?" Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun puzzled, "We have been away for a few days, and I just gave you a few days off. Didn't your mother tell you to go home and go on a blind date?  ?¡±

    Speaking of this, Fang Xun's dark face blushed.

    Indeed, his old mother in his hometown has been calling him every day recently, asking him to go back and go on a blind date.

    But he shirked it all on the grounds that he was busy with work.

    "Wan Wan is right. You will be given a few days off and your salary will be paid as usual." After Bao Sihan finished speaking nonchalantly, he pulled two suitcases and walked out of the house.

    "I wish you success." Mu Wanwan winked playfully at Fang Xun, and quickly followed Bao Sihan's pace.

    ********

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan had just left Beijing by plane when Bo Yunze received the news.

    Thinking of how Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were inseparable, the sourness and regret in Bo Yunze's heart would drown him, forcing him to be unable to breathe.

    That night.

    Bo Yunze went to a club he often went to, and got drunk again.

    As soon as he came out of the clubhouse, he bumped into a woman head-on.

    The woman was much shorter than him, and her face just hit his chest.

    "Sorry!" The woman apologized first.

    But immediately after, the sweet female voice suddenly raised its voice, sounding surprised.

    "Yunze?"

    Now Bo Yunze seems to be stepping on cotton, drunk, he squinted his misty eyes and looked at the petite woman in front of him, and smelt of alcohol from his mouth: "Mu, Mu Xiaoxue?"

    That's right.

    The woman standing in front of him was none other than Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue originally came to the clubhouse to look for Shen Changlin.

    But he never expected to meet Bo Yunze.

    Seeing Bo Yunze's drunken appearance, a bright light flashed across Mu Xiaoxue's eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 Why Are You Following Me?  Um?  leave me alone

    ?

    "Brother Yunze, long time no see." Mu Xiaoxue showed a bright smile to Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze's mind is full of Mu Wanwan now, and he feels that the reason why his relationship with Mu Wanwan has deteriorated to this point is due to Mu Xiaoxue's contribution.

    I just felt that the smile on Mu Xiaoxue's face was extremely hypocritical, and Bao Yunze directly and rudely pushed Mu Xiaoxue away: "Go away, don't block my way!"

    After finishing speaking, Bo Yunze lifted his foot and staggered forward.

    Mu Xiaoxue closely followed Bo Yunze's pace.

    "Brother Yunze, where are you going? You are drunk, walk slowly."

    Hearing the voice from behind, Bo Yunze felt that it was no different from a curse, so he couldn't help speeding up his steps, eager to get rid of Mu Xiaoxue.

    suddenly-

    He stepped on a sharp pebble, his body staggered, and he fell forward uncontrollably.

    Mu Xiaoxue rushed over quickly and helped Bo Yunze in time.

    Bo Yunze almost fell to the ground, and the weight of his whole body was on Mu Xiaoxue's body.

    "Why are you following me? Huh? Stay away from me!" Bo Yunze said, but now he was dizzy and uncomfortable, and he didn't have the strength to push Mu Xiaoxue away.

    "I'm just worried about you. Brother Yunze, let me take you to rest first." Mu Xiaoxue supported Bao Yunze and walked towards where her car was parked.

    Bo Yunze's mind is not clear now, so he can only let Mu Xiaoxue help him walk.

    With difficulty, she helped Bao Yunze to the front of her car. Mu Xiaoxue pushed him into the passenger seat, helped him fasten his seat belt, then started the car and drove towards the small apartment she rented privately.  ,

    In less than twenty minutes, Mu Xiaoxue brought Bo Yunze to her small private apartment.

    "Mu Wanwan, why are you treating me like this" Bo Yunze closed his eyes, obviously confused, and kept chanting Mu Wanwan's name.

    Mu Xiaoxue listened to Bo Yunze calling Mu Wanwan over and over again, and the jealousy in her heart was almost burnt out by her.

    Mu Wanwan!

    It's Mu Wanwan again!

    She really hates hearing that name!

    "Mu Wanwan is not here, only Mu Xiaoxue is here!" Mu Xiaoxue said word by word to Bo Yunze who was lying on the bed.

    Then, she turned around and walked out of the bedroom.

    Coming to the kitchen, Mu Xiaoxue found a bag of white powder from the drawer.

    Looking at the white powder in her hand, Mu Xiaoxue smiled foolishly.

    It's true that God will not kill her.

    Gave her such a good opportunity.

    Bo Yunze fell into her hands again.

    That cheap man dared to abandon her for Mu Wanwan, even if she went to hell, she would have to take him with her!

    With a ferocious smile on her face like a ghost, Mu Xiaoxue quickly poured a glass of boiled water, then poured the white powder into the boiled water, and stirred it.

    The white powder dissolves in water and disappears in the blink of an eye.

    Mu Xiaoxue picked up the boiled water, hummed a little song, and went back to the bedroom again.

    Bo Yunze drank too much today, he fell into a nightmare, and the dream was full of Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard that Bo Yunze was still chanting Mu Wanwan's name, the veins on her forehead jumped up in anger. She walked to the side of the bed, supported Bo Yunze with one hand, and put the glass of water to his mouth roughly: "Yunze  Brother, come drink some water, your mouth looks too dry."

    Bo Yunze's mouth was pried open by the edge of the glass, and boiled water mixed with special medicine entered his mouth.

    ps: Acridine, do you want to list out more detailed rules?  Gaga more if there is a chance?  In the past few days, I have finally written a little more smoothly. I have to fill in the hole I dug myself with tears in my eyes!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350 Responsibility to me

    ?

    After Mu Xiaoxue poured Bo Yunze a large glass of boiled water, she asked him to lie down on the bed again.

    Then, she took out the camera, put it on the shelf, and aimed it at the bed.

    After doing all this, she quickly stripped herself naked, and lay down beside Bo Yunze.

    "It's so hot" The medicine started to take effect, and Bo Yunze felt waves of dryness attacking his body.

    Just at this time, Mu Xiaoxue slipped into Bo Yunze's arms.

    Bo Yunze's last trace of rationality collapsed in an instant.

    Soon, there were bursts of ambiguous voices in the room.

    ? One night spring night, the next day.

    After Bo Yunze woke up, the first thing he felt was a pinprick-like pain.

    He sat up from the bed, first rubbed the center of his eyebrows with his hands, and then looked around in confusion.

    The small bedroom is decorated in a pink style, and men's and women's clothes are strewn about on the floor covered with white carpets.

    Really unable to remember what happened last night, Bo Yunze looked down at his body.

    Discovered that he was not wearing any clothes?

    Jun's face suddenly darkened.

    Before Bo Yunze could think carefully about what happened last night, the bedroom door opened from the outside.

    Mu Xiaoxue was wearing a large white shirt, the collar was not buttoned up on purpose, and the open collar was slanted on the shoulders, revealing the delicate collarbone and large fragrant shoulders, as well as the ambiguous marks on the collarbone and neck.

    The moment Bo Yunze turned his head and saw Mu Xiaoxue, he was stunned.

    "Mu Xiaoxue?"

    "Brother Yunze, you're awake." Mu Xiaoxue walked to the bed with bare feet, and handed the boiled water to Bo Yunze with a smile, "Drink some water first, you went to bed very late last night and drank water  Go to sleep later."

    This gentle tone and sweet smile are like treating an intimate partner.

    But Bo Yunze only felt disgusted.

    Now that his mind is clear, he has almost guessed what happened last night.

    "Last night, what exactly happened?" It's just that Bo Yunze still didn't give up, he still wanted to hear what Mu Xiaoxue said.

    "You were drunk last night." Seeing that Bo Yunze didn't take the water glass in her hand, Mu Xiaoxue put the water glass on the table, and said softly, "I think it's not safe for you to go alone, so I want to leave  You took me back to my house to rest for the night, but I didn't think of you"

    Bo Yunze took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly.

    "Mu Xiaoxue, don't take me for a fool!"

    It's not that he hasn't been drunk before, but he has never had sex after drinking.

    He knows himself better than anyone else!

    Mu Xiaoxue saw only hostility and deep disgust on Bo Yunze's face, and the smile on her face quickly disappeared.

    "No matter what, we were all together last night. You can't deny it even if you want to!" Mu Xiaoxue suppressed the pain and anger in her heart, and said word by word, "I'll tell you the truth, Bo Yunze, it's you  Abandon me first. I don't owe you anything. You must be responsible to me now, or I will sue you for rape!"

    Bo Yunze looked at Mu Xiaoxue with disbelieving eyes.

    It's hard to believe that such vicious words came from Mu Xiaoxue's mouth.

    Including Mu Xiaoxue's expression now, the coldness made him feel strange.

    "Are you threatening me?" Bo Yunze gritted his back teeth and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351 Want to find a home for myself

    ?

    "I don't dare to threaten Young Master Bo. I'm just a weak woman who wants to find a home for myself." Mu Xiaoxue said, shaking the small black USB flash drive that had been hidden in the palm of her hand, "What happened last night  I recorded everything, and it¡¯s all in this USB flash drive. If you want me to sue you for rape and publish this video, you can try not to hold me accountable.¡±

    She knew Bo Yunze too well.

    This man values ??his reputation more than anything else, and will never allow her to release the video.

    It was only this time that Bo Yunze had seen Mu Xiaoxue's ruthlessness. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and sat there blankly, unable to recover for a long time.

    "I'll give you two days to think about it, and after two days, you'll give me an answer." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she hummed a ditty and left the room twisting her waist.

    Looking at Mu Xiaoxue's back as she walked away, Bao Yunze punched the bed angrily, but there was nothing he could do.

    This time, he really failed!

    ********

    Baimiao Village.

    In the past two years, Baimiao Village has begun to pay attention to the development of tourism ecology. The whole village has been repaired very beautifully. On the basis of retaining the original ancient style, the roads in the village have been widened and flat cement roads have been built.  .

    There are many ancient and famous guesthouses in the village, which are very comfortable to live in.

    Mu Wanwan booked a guide in advance, and spent a lot of money to book an independent small courtyard.

    After getting up in the morning, open the window and you can see the green mountains in the distance, and the villages below the mountains are billowing with smoke, which is as beautiful as a fairyland picture scroll.

    There is a kitchen in the independent small courtyard. Mu Wanwan told the landlord in advance about the required ingredients, and the landlord prepared them all, filling a refrigerator full.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan spent a lot of money, the landlord gave her some local specialties, such as native chickens and big geese, which were processed and put in the refrigerator.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a down-to-earth small floral skirt and an apron, standing in front of the cabinet and working.

    Originally, Bo Sihan wanted to help her, but she kicked him out.

    Bo Sihan followed what Mu Wanwan said, and sat at the stone table in the yard by himself, waiting for Mu Wanwan.

    After about forty minutes, Mu Wanwan came out of the kitchen with a tray and a smile on her face.

    There is breakfast on the tray.

    Two bowls of lean meat porridge, two light and refreshing side dishes, and an egg pancake.

    Compared with the breakfast at home, a very simple breakfast is definitely not as rich as the one at home.

    However, this simple breakfast was what Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan used to eat when they were at their adoptive parents' house.

    So two people are completely in the habit of eating.

    "This is the kind of omelette that my mother used to make for us before. This is the first time I try to make it, and I don't know if it's delicious or not." Mu Wanwan said, helping Bao Sihan sandwich an egg  cake.

    Bo Sihan took a sip.

    Mu Wanwan looked at him nervously, waiting for his evaluation.

    "Very good. If Mom knows that you can cook, she will be very pleased." Bao Sihan said with raised lips.

    Mu Wanwan still remembers that her mother taught her to cook, but she was lazy and didn't want to learn.

    Now she also regrets not learning a few more dishes from her mother. She remembers that there are a few dishes that Bo Sihan likes to eat most.

    "What's our plan for today?" Bao Sihan asked again.

    This time when he came out with Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan was completely in charge, and he only needed to listen to her.

    "We can walk around here, and then we'll meet a relative at night." Mu Wanwan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352

    ?

    "What relatives?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan in confusion, wondering what relatives Mu Wanwan had, did he not know them?

    Seeing Bao Sihan's curiosity, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and showed a mysterious yet polite smile: "Why are you asking the bottom line, brother, you'll know when the time comes. Hurry up and eat, let's take a stroll around first."  .¡±

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's mysterious face, Bao Sihan became a little more interested, and without asking any questions, he lowered his head and ate the breakfast Mu Wanwan made without missing a beat.

    After dinner, the two held hands and wandered around together.

    ?Walking around, Mu Wanwan brought Bo Sihan to a traditional Chinese medicine clinic.

    It was clearly early in the morning, but there was a long queue in front of the medical center. A group of people crowded here, each of them looked anxious, and their eyes were full of anticipation.  The expressions of each of them looked as if there were Bodhisattvas in this medical center who could save lives.

    Bo Sihan knew that Mu Wanwan brought him out to see a doctor, but when he looked at the medical center in front of him, he still had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Old Third Medical Clinic?" Looking at the name of the medical clinic, Bao Sihan always felt that the name of the medical clinic sounded like a joke, not serious at all.

    And he did know an old Chinese medicine man who was the third oldest and not very serious

    As if thinking of something, Bao Sihan gave Mu Wanwan a complicated look.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan realized it, she smiled and hugged Bao Sihan's arm, and said to him with a smile: "Brother, this time we come out, I must cure your illness, this is my wish  , you will fulfill me, right?"

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's big eyes were full of anticipation, Bo Sihan swallowed the words in his throat, then nodded, agreeing.

    Mu Wanwan immediately burst into laughter, happily hugged Bao Sihan's arm tightly, and pulled him towards the crowd.

    Here, the old nanny from the hospital came out.  She has gray hair all over her head, but her eyes are particularly burning. After clearing her throat, she said to everyone present: "Ahem, I'm sorry, customers, I have finished watching today's ten people. Please wait until tomorrow for those who are not in line.  .¡±

    "Why so fast? I'm the eleventh person, so I can't be flexible, can you help me? I have money, and I can pay ten times the consultation fee!" A middle-aged bald man stood up, with  Wearing an expensive suit, the big gold chain around his neck is as thick as a finger, but unfortunately his face is pale, his cheeks are sunken, and there is a thick layer of bruise under his eyes, which seems to be in poor health.

    The old nanny seemed to be used to seeing such people. Her eyes did not shake in the slightest, and her attitude was still very cold: "I'm sorry, it's our old man's rule to see a doctor for only ten people a day, and no one can break it."

    "But I'm about to die! Look at my hair! My hair falls out in handfuls all day long! I'm so pitiful, why can't you save me? You are so cruel, you are still human  Is it?" After the nouveau riche finished speaking, he simply sat down on the ground like a shameless person, and began to cry loudly.

    The old nanny frowned and looked at this upstart who was making jokes, and was about to turn around and go to the house to take a broom to beat him off, when she heard a girl's beautiful voice suddenly sounded in the air.

    "Uncle, you have severe kidney deficiency. You can't die from this kind of disease. After you go back, you should just rest quietly and avoid seeing your little three, little four, little five and little six.  Alright." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 Everyone Please Come Early Tomorrow

    ?

    The girl's hidden sharp words fell, and everyone looked at her in unison.

    For a moment, everyone thought they had seen some kind of superstar.  The looks of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan are so outstanding that everyone couldn't bear to blink their eyes.

    The old nanny looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and always felt a little familiar, but couldn't remember it for a while.

    The middle-aged nouveau riche was publicly pointed out by Mu Wanwan for his kidney deficiency, and he was very shameless for a while, his face flushed red: "You, you are talking nonsense, my kidney is fine, I am very good!"

    "Then you are fine, why did you come to see?" Mu Wanwan saw that the middle-aged nouveau riche looked like this, she must have too many women and severe kidney deficiency, she would never admit it wrong.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, the people around kept talking, pointing and pointing at the upstart, all with sneer hidden in their eyes.

    The nouveau riche suddenly lost face even more, and rushed over to accuse Mu Wanwan: "I said, can you, little girl, talk? Come here!"

    But before the nouveau riche had time to touch Mu Wanwan's hair, Bao Sihan took the lead to block the nouveau riche, and asked with a displeased expression, "What do you want to do?"

    Bo Sihan was tall and handsome, and his whole body was full of aura. When he stood up, his physique was indeed a bit scary to look at.  In contrast, when the nouveau riche came before him, he immediately became a little dwarf melon, short and frustrated.

    The nouveau riche flinched, blushed and backed away with a whimper: "Forget it! I have a lot of adults, I don't care about you children! I warn you, don't provoke me in the future, or be careful of me!"  You're welcome."

    After saying this, the upstart turned around and left as if running too fast.

    Seeing the upstart running so fast, Mu Wanwan sighed in disgust: "Oh, I have never seen such a coward. Si Han, let's stop fussing with this person, let's go."

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, with unconcealable tenderness in his eyes, he put his arms around her shoulders, and walked towards the nanny.

    "Is it Granny Qin?" Mu Wanwan called the old nanny, with a gentle and harmless expression on her face, "Do you remember me? I'm Mu Wanwan, and this is my elder brother Sihan."

    Granny Qin suddenly remembered: "So it's Miss Wanwan and Master Sihan! It's been a long time!"

    "Yeah, after Mom and Dad passed away, we haven't had the chance to see Third Grandpa. Granny Qin, how is Third Grandpa?" Mu Wanwan asked softly.

    Granny Qin changed her indifferent and unkind attitude just now, and nodded hurriedly: "Sir, you can eat and sleep, and you are in very strong health! Young Master and Miss, this is not a place to talk, come in quickly."

    Seeing that Granny Qin invited Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan in politely, the other people present felt inexplicable anticipation and looked at Granny Qin at the same time.

    As a result, Granny Qin glanced at her very impolitely: "Today's consultation time is over, everyone, please go early tomorrow!"

    After finishing speaking, Granny Qin closed the door expressionlessly.

    After a group of people ate the closed door and looked at each other, they could only sigh helplessly, then turned and left.

    Here, Granny Qin led the two into the lobby.

    The decoration of the medical hall is antique and fragrant, and it looks very old.

    The lobby is where the doctor is seen. Behind a yellow rosewood table sits an old man in a black Tang suit. His silver hair reaches shoulder length, and his beard looks like a fairy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 Third Grandpa Help You Take a Look

    ?

    When Mu Wanwan and the others came over, the old man was smoking a pipe. After taking a deep breath, he exhaled a few smoke rings. He was as happy as a fairy, and his body was strong.

    "Mr. San, Miss Wanwan and Master Sihan have come to see you." Granny Qin said to the old man.

    Hearing these two names, the old man regained his energy and turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    With a bright smile on her face, Mu Wanwan called out sweetly after seeing the old man: "Third Grandpa!"

    Bo Sihan was not as enthusiastic as Mu Wanwan, he looked at Mr. Lin with a slight resistance in his eyes.

    Lin Sanye was stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly laughed.

    The creases on his face are like blooming chrysanthemums, which are so brilliant that they are outrageous: "Wanwan! It's really you! Come here and let the third grandpa see, why have you grown into a big girl?"

    Seeing that Third Master Lin was still as kind as before, Mu Wanwan felt a warm current in her heart, and quickly stepped forward, hugging Third Master Lin tightly: "Third Master, long time no see, I miss you so much.  "

    Sanye Lin patted Mu Wanwan's back distressedly, and said in a reproachful tone, "You have the nerve to say it? After your parents are gone, grandpa will take care of you. Why didn't you come here with grandpa? It's all Sihan's fault! Your old man  I want to be brave, and I will suffer together with you every night!"

    Lin Sanye seemed to blame, but his tone and eyes were full of concern, which showed that he really loved them.

    Third Master Lin is a distant relative of Lin Qingyu, the adoptive mother of the two. When Lin Qingyu was alive, he loved Lin Qingyu very much. He often visited her, and became acquainted with Mu Wanwan.

    Although both Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were adopted children by Lin Qingyu and his wife, Third Master Lin is still a great intergenerational relative.  But, then gradually cut off contact.

    Mu Wanwan was originally looking for a good doctor for Bao Sihan, but unexpectedly found Mr. Lin, so she wanted to visit the old man and help Bao Sihan see a doctor.

    Bo Sihan nodded honestly: "Third Grandfather taught me the lesson."

    When Lin Qingyu and the others passed away, he did suffer a lot with Wanwan, and he still regrets it until now.

    Mu Wanwan didn't mind suffering at all, she understood what Bo Sihan meant, she grabbed Bao Sihan's hand with her little hand, interlocked his fingers, and used movements to calm his emotions.

    Lin Sanye looked at the small movements of the two young people, and after raising his eyebrows, there was a clearness in the depths of his eyes, as if he understood something, he cleared his throat and said, "Wan Wan, why did you come here suddenly?  Is it? Grandpa asked about you before, and heard that you are living a good life now, so Grandpa didn't bother you."

    "Third Grandfather, I live with Brother Sihan now. Brother Sihan has been suffering from headaches all the time, and the treatment from western medicine has been ineffective, so I wanted to try Chinese medicine, but I didn't expect that people in the industry kept treating me.  The main TCM master you recommend is you, Third Grandpa." Mu Wanwan's voice was soft, even if she was saying compliments, it made people happy.

    Sure enough, Third Master Lin smiled from ear to ear: "Your little mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter. Sihan, sit down, Third Grandpa will help you take a look."

    A faint resistance appeared in the depths of Bo Sihan's eyes.

    Actually, he doesn't like to see a doctor.

    Ke Mu Wanwan stood beside him, looking straight at him with eyes full of expectation.

    Bo Sihan suddenly felt a sense of Alexander, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and sit down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355 How Did You Know That Upstart Has Kidney Deficiency?

    ?

    Third Master Lin stretched out his hand to feel Bo Sihan's pulse.

    Soon, Mr. Lin frowned.

    His expression made Mu Wanwan nervous all of a sudden: "What's wrong, Third Grandfather, is the result not good?"

    Sanye Lin nodded, and said frankly: "It's troublesome. Sihan, your meridians are blocked. You are a little sensitive mentally, but at first the main thing is that your meridians are blocked, as if you were blocked.  Ma Lu, if the emotions that should be evacuated cannot be evacuated, of course it will be harmful to the body. But fortunately, these can be treated slowly, don't worry, with Grandpa here, you will be cured soon."

    After finishing speaking, Sanye Lin turned his head and glanced at Granny Qin: "Aman, bring me my silver needle."

    Grandma Qin nodded, and immediately went down to get the silver needles for acupuncture.

    Bo Sihan's face was full of resistance: "Do you still need to use silver needles?"

    "Of course, your meridians are so clogged that you need an injection to work. You kid, don't you still want to have a headache so you can't sleep at night, do you?" After Lin Sanye finished speaking, he tugged at Bao Sihan's hand tightly.  Don't let go, "Besides, what are you afraid of getting a few needles? Just wait."

    Bo Sihan didn't say a word when he heard the words, but frowned vigorously, and silently grabbed Mu Wanwan with one hand.

    "Don't be afraid, I'll accompany you!" Mu Wanwan smiled and encouraged Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan's expression was very indifferent, and he nodded straightforwardly: "I'm not afraid."

    But when Granny Qin came over with the silver needle box, Bao Sihan's hand holding Mu Wanwan was visibly tighter.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan has always known that her elder brother Si Han is very afraid of acupuncture silver needles, or needles and other very sharp things.  Not only that, but he also hates taking medicine and seeing a doctor, like a child.

    In the past, when seeing a doctor, Lin Qingyu took the trouble to accompany Bo Sihan.  Now that Lin Qingyu is gone, Mu Wanwan will of course take her place and stay by Bao Sihan's side.

    So, Mu Wanwan also firmly held Bao Sihan's hand back, as if she wanted to give Bo Sihan strength in this way.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's stern face and his teeth clenched, Lin Sanye couldn't help but want to laugh: "Finally, this face looks like death? Don't worry, grandpa's actions are serious, and I promise not to hurt you!"

    After finishing speaking, Sanye Lin withdrew his joking expression, and began to give Bao Sihan the needle seriously.

    After Bo Sihan watched Sanye Lin get the first injection, he clearly felt what it means to be a liar.

    Although it was just a thin needle, it pierced Bao Sihan's body like an awl, and the corner of his lips twitched in pain.

    Fortunately, Mr. Lin's speed was fast enough, one needle after another kept falling, some silver needles pierced the acupuncture points and were pulled out, and deep red blood oozes out immediately.

    After a few injections, Lin Sanye injected some blood on Bao Sihan, took a deep breath, and said to Bao Sihan: "Okay, there will be no serious problems for now, Sihan, go to the other side of the bed and lie down.  Rest for half an hour."

    Mu Wanwan anxiously supported Bao Sihan to lie down, and then wanted to continue to stay by his side.

    "Wanwan, come here." Mr. Lin beckoned to Mu Wanwan.

    In desperation, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to walk towards Third Master Lin: "Third Grandpa, what's the matter?"

    "I heard what you said outside just now. Tell grandpa, how did you know that upstart has kidney deficiency?" Third Master Lin looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 It is a symptom of kidney deficiency at first glance.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan sat opposite Lin Sanye, and answered honestly: "Of course it depends on his face. People with kidney deficiency have a lot of oil secretion, and that man's face is exhausted, his kidney deficiency is bald, his eye circles are so blue, and his tongue coating is pale.  It looks like a symptom of kidney deficiency."

    "Little girl knows a lot! Wanwan, I can't tell. Have you ever studied Chinese medicine?" Sanye Lin asked with anticipation in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head frankly, and said, "Third Grandpa, you flattered me. I haven't studied it. It's just that I'm usually interested in this kind of thing, so I read books when I have nothing to do. I don't have the opportunity to study formally."  .¡±

    Lin Sanye approached him with a mysterious face, and said to Mu Wanwan happily, "If you are given a chance now, would you like to study hard?"

    Mu Wanwan could be regarded as hearing the clues hidden in Lin Sanye's words, and after blinking her eyes, she asked, "Third Grandpa, do you want to take me in as a disciple?"

    "Yes! Wan Wan, Third Grandpa can see that you are talented! As long as you promise Third Grandpa, Third Grandpa will definitely teach you everything he has learned in his life!" said Third Master Lin excitedly.

    Ke Mu Wanwan still hesitated: "But, I don't want to leave Brother Sihan. After the summer vacation is over, I still have to go to class every day."

    Granny Qin hurriedly reminded Mu Wanwan: "Miss Wanwan, just promise the old man. The old man has been looking for an heir for so many years. How many people have come to ask the old man for advice, but the old man is still unwilling. Miss must seize the opportunity  ah."

    "What are you talking about with Wan Wan? It's like I'm forcing her. But I'm old, cough, cough, cough, and my health is not good. This old person, point out  There may be an accident at some point. Well, I don¡¯t really want anything, I just want my craftsmanship to be passed on by reliable people.¡± Mr. Lin coughed hard, pretending to be out of breath, ¡°Night  It's too late, grandpa won't force you, but if you promise grandpa, grandpa can close his eyes even if he dies!"

    "Third Grandpa! What are you dying for? You always say these unlucky words. You are too strong. If you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you."  He glanced at Mr. Lin.

    Third Master Lin grinned: "Okay, don't say such unpleasant things! Wanwan, so you promised Third Grandpa?"

    After Mu Wanwan thought about it, she finally nodded in agreement.

    Lin Sanye was very happy when he heard the words, and cheered happily: "Haha, good! I finally have an apprentice."

    "But Grandpa, we have to make three chapters first, and the study time should be set according to my side. I don't want to be away from my brother for too long, and I can't leave the school." Mu Wanwan has always been very interested in the science of Chinese medicine.  The main reason for Lin Sanye.

    It's just that she also has many things that she can't give up, such as Bao Sihan, she is not willing to leave brother Sihan for too long.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, young people nowadays are just sweet." Mr. Lin smacked his lips and sighed.

    Mu Wanwan blushed all of a sudden, and looked at Third Master Lin shyly: "Third Grandpa hates him, so he knows how to bully others."

    "Okay, okay, I won't bully you anymore. Wanwan, tell grandpa the truth, you shouldn't just bring Sihan to see a doctor today, right? You" Lin Sanye narrowed his eyes and saw Mu  The clues on Wan Wan's body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Is the sun coming out from the west today, or is it going to rain red?

    ?

    "Third Grandpa, I'm a little thirsty!" Mu Wanwan thought that Bao Sihan was still not far away, her heart tightened with fright, and she hurriedly said loudly.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan shook his head, Third Master Lin winked and didn't continue.  He changed the subject and looked at Granny Qin behind him: "Get some juice for Wan Wan, Si Han is waiting, prepare hot water for him, and let him take two Qingxin pills, that's enough for today."

    "Okay, old sir." Granny Qin nodded with a smile, then turned and left, following Sanye Lin's orders.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan worriedly, and was relieved when she saw that Bo Sihan hadn't moved.

    "Don't worry, he just had his blood drained, and now he needs to sleep for a while to have a good rest. He won't hear us." Mr. Lin said in a low voice.

    "Third Grandpa, don't worry about my affairs. Let's talk slowly when we have a chance next time, okay?" Mu Wanwan's big eyes were watery, and she begged Third Master Lin.

    Third Master Lin saw Mu Wanwan's embarrassment, nodded and agreed.

    Bo Sihan opened his eyes after resting for half an hour.

    The moment he opened his eyes, Bao Sihan suddenly felt refreshed, and his whole body released a sense of comfort, as if his whole body had relaxed. This feeling was very comfortable.

    "Sihan, you're awake, how are you feeling?" Mu Wanwan sat by the bed and asked Bo Sihan concerned.

    Bo Sihan moved his throat: "I feel much better."

    "Master Sihan, take the medicine first." After Granny Qin finished speaking, she handed a glass of warm water and two blue Qingxin Pills to Bao Sihan.

    After taking it, Bo Sihan put the elixir in his mouth, took a sip of water, and swallowed the Qingxin elixir.

    Feeling his body recovering his strength soon, Bao Sihan stood up.

    Mr. Lin also came over to check on Bo Sihan's condition. Bo Sihan was full of energy and nodded with satisfaction: "Well, it seems the effect is good. Sihan, you may still need acupuncture and medicine, about two  month, and you'll be fully recovered."

    "Thank you, Third Grandpa, about the consultation fees" Bo Sihan said.

    Third Master Lin clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction: "What nonsense, do you need to ask the junior for money when you are so downcast as the third grandfather? Keep your money and buy some delicious food for Wanwan if you have nothing to do. Look at her  How thin have you become?"

    "Yes, that's what grandpa taught you." Bo Sihan saw Lin Sanye's sharp mouth and bean curd heart at a glance, and lowered his head to accept what Lin Sanye said.

    Seeing that Bo Sihan was being honest, Third Master Lin finally nodded in satisfaction this time.

    However, at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded outside the door.

    "Oh, why is Uncle San so generous? He didn't even tell me that there is no need for consultation fees. Is the sun coming out from the west today, or is it going to rain red?"

    The woman's harsh words immediately attracted the attention of four people.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the entrance of the medical center, and a middle-aged woman in a flowered shirt came in. She looked ordinary and was dressed in an ordinary way. She belonged to the type that would not stand out among the crowd.

    This woman's eyes are narrow and long, and because she is thin, her cheekbones, which are already high, appear higher. Coupled with her sallow complexion and her slender lips, she has an impressively mean appearance.

    Looking at this woman, Mu Wanwan felt that she looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.

    The woman also looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan suspiciously, and tentatively called out their names: "Is it Wanwan and Sihan?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 Si Han, your mother had such a good relationship with me before she was alive,

    ?

    Bo Sihan took a look at the woman and recognized her: "Lin Yue, why is it you."

    Hearing Bao Sihan call out Lin Yue's name, Mu Wanwan finally remembered who this annoying woman was.

    Lin Yue is the cousin of her adoptive mother Lin Qingyu. Since they were young, they often went to their house to borrow money, eat and drink along the way, and took advantage of it every time.  It's just that Lin Qingyu has a good temper, thinking that everyone is relatives, so he can help as much as he can, and he has helped Lin Yue a lot in the open and in the dark.

    But it was such a person who disappeared from the world after the husband and wife died.  After so many years, Mu Wanwan had forgotten that there was such a number one relative, and she never expected to meet her here again.

    Lin Yue looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan seriously.

    Not to mention the outstanding temperament and appearance of the two of them, it is not easy for the two of them to dress up, especially the clothes on Mu Wanwan. Although she doesn't know them in detail, she does know the famous brand logos on the clothes, one should be good  Tens of thousands!

    Lin Yue was a little sour, and snorted softly and said, "Oh, it's not easy to be capable. I used to be called Auntie, but now it's good, I just call her by name? Si Han, your mother had such a relationship with me before she was alive.  Well, if she finds out that you are not filial to my aunt, I'm afraid she will entrust you with a dream and teach you a lesson."

    "Lin Yue, what nonsense are you and the children talking about?" Mr. Lin was not used to Lin Yue's stink, so he said unceremoniously.

    "Sanbo, didn't I just say a joke? Wanwan, don't you think so?" Lin Yue set his sights on Mu Wanwan again, "Why don't you talk, Wanwan, are you unhappy seeing your aunt?  ? You will not forget the aunt, right? "

    Of course Mu Wanwan didn't forget Lin Yue.

    She remembered Lin Yue clearly.  When she was laughing, this aunt often bullied her and Bao Sihan.  She is the kind of person who feels uncomfortable when she does not do evil. She always takes advantage of Lin Qingyu's absence to repeat to them that they are adopted children, nonsense that Lin Qingyu and his wife will abandon them sooner or later, saying that they have no parents.

    Forget it, once when Mu Wanwan fell ill and had a high fever, Lin Qingyu and his wife took Bao Sihan outside, and because they couldn't come back due to the heavy rain, they paid Lin Yue to see Mu Wanwan.

    In the end, Lin Yue looked at Mu Wanwan, no matter that she had a high fever of almost 40 degrees, she was greedy for the medical expenses given to her by her husband and wife, and only gave Mu Wanwan two antipyretics, which made her suffer all night.  .

    Fortunately, after the rain subsided a little in the middle of the night, the three rushed over and took Mu Wanwan to the hospital.

    That time, Mu Wanwan almost developed pneumonia.

    Lin Yue did so many things, how could Mu Wanwan not remember.

    Mu Wanwan smiled angrily, her big beautiful eyes were full of smiles: "Of course I remember Auntie. Auntie, how have you been all these years? My brother and I have never heard of you, nor have we been able to visit you  and uncle."

    Lin Yue could see that the two of them had developed well, and was worried that she couldn't find a way to rely on them, so Mu Wanwan came to her door on her own initiative.

    "Hey, this is a trivial matter. Between relatives, you should walk around more. Are you free now? Why don't you come home with me to see your uncle, who is sick and misses you all the time.  "Lin Yue lied without blushing.

    "Is that your husband's disease? If it is also a disease, it is also a lazy disease." Mr. Lin snorted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 Mu Wanwan thought she had come to a pig farm.

    ?

    "Sanbo, that's not what I said. If my husband is not sick, why do I always come here and ask you to donate medicines. Sanbo, you are kind, you know I have no money, and you are willing to give me medicines. In fact, all aspects of my family  They're all in distress, and they all need help." Lin Yue pointed out, looking at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    "Really? Then we have to go to see Auntie's house. Brother Sihan, let's go back with Auntie?" Mu Wanwan finished speaking and put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm.

    She wanted to go and see how miserable Lin Yue's life was.

    Bo Sihan had no objection, nodded and went back to Lin Yue's house with Mu Wanwan.

    Lin Yue's family lives in a tube building, the roof is a messy row of solar energy, and the building is full of dirty marks, which can be seen as old.

    Lin Yue's family lives in a room at the corner of Xihu. This location is cold in winter and hot in summer. It is the cheapest house. The shared area is only more than 70 square meters.

    Lin Yue led the two of them in: "There's no need to change your shoes. Wanwan, do you think that my aunt's house is too small? The usable area is only more than 70 square meters. I have always wanted to change houses, and I have saved some money.  But there is still more than one million short, if your mother sees me living in this kind of place, she will definitely feel sorry for me."

    Lin Yue beat around the bush, but wanted money.

    Mu Wanwan knew what Lin Yue was thinking, so she came here on purpose.

    Didn't Lin Yue see that they were rich?  Then she will let Lin Yue see what it means to be truly rich and what it is to truly flaunt your wealth!  She wanted this woman to know how much money she had, and she also wanted to let this woman know that it was impossible for her to give Mu Wanwan's money to others!

    "Really? I think it's pretty good? It's more than 70 square meters, and I can even match the size of our bathroom." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Yes. If it was a little bigger, it would be as big as your cloakroom." Bao Sihan added without hesitation.

    "Your, your cloakroom? Wanwan, do you have so many clothes? I think you are wearing good clothes, are they all famous brands?" Lin Yue said sourly, "You see how promising you are, you don't look like an aunt  , all clothes are street stalls. When your mother was alive, she bought clothes for auntie, look"

    "I see that the street stalls you bought are very good, Auntie, and they are especially in line with your temperament. Auntie, in fact, famous brands are not good. Just blame me. I buy too many clothes and bags. Every time these famous brand  I will be invited to the press conferences, and I can¡¯t control myself. Every time I buy hundreds of thousands of clothes in one go, I can¡¯t fit them at home! I have no choice but to buy an apartment to store clothes and move them around.  It's really annoying." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she looked at Lin Yue with a smile, "I just envy Auntie, there are less than ten sets of clothes throughout the year, it's so convenient, and you don't have to spend time choosing clothes every day."

    Lin Yue's old blood almost spewed out, she thought that Mu Wanwan was not smart enough, so she hurriedly took Mu Wanwan to see her husband.

    When Lin Yue opened the bedroom door, Mu Wanwan thought she had come to a pig farm.

    It was difficult for her to treat the huge monster sitting on the bed as a human being.

    With a height of 1.7 meters, Lin Yue's husband weighed four to five hundred catties in the mountainous area. From a distance, it looked like a hill. There were all kinds of snack bags around him. He didn't respond to the existence of the three of them.  Staring blankly at the TV, he kept stuffing the huge popcorn in his arms into his mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 What Wan Wan did was very right.

    ?

    "Wanwan, Si Han, you see that your uncle is so sick, isn't auntie very pitiful? Auntie knows that you are all good children, so she is definitely not willing to let auntie live or die." Lin Yue said, licking her face.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the fat man, and subconsciously felt that this man's life must be very difficult.

    Therefore, she nodded honestly: "Auntie, you are indeed very pitiful. But I'm sorry, brother Sihan and I can't help you."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Lin Yue's face suddenly became extremely ugly: "What are you talking about? You are so rich, and just showing a little bit through your fingers is enough for our family's living expenses for a year.  Mu Wanwan, we are all relatives, you are not so cruel, are you?!"

    When Mu Wanwan saw Lin Yue, she showed her true colors, and coldly raised the corners of her lips: "Auntie, our money didn't come from a strong wind. You still owed my mother 50,000 yuan, right?"

    Lin Yue was taken aback, she didn't expect Mu Wanwan to know about this.

    She did ask Mu Wanwan's adoptive mother to borrow money, but how many years ago was that?

    How can you bring it up now?

    Besides, Lin Qingyu has been dead for so many years, and there is no proof of his death, so what did Mu Wanwan say with a red mouth and white teeth?

    Thinking of this, Lin Yue quickly calmed down: "When did I owe your mother money? Don't wrong me!"

    Mu Wanwan knew that Lin Yue would not admit it, and the smile on her lips remained unchanged: "Auntie, I know that it has been many years, and you have a bad memory when you are old, so it doesn't matter if you forget it. I have your call here.  The IOU was left to me by my mother. In fact, not only the 50,000, but also the 20,000 IOU that your husband's sister borrowed from my mother.  It seems that in order to prevent you from forgetting about this matter in the future, I have to remind you that I will give you ten days before you go and inform your husband's sister. After ten days, I hope that the money you owe will be paid.  to my account."

    "Sihan, look, look at what Wanwan looks like?" Lin Yue was almost pissed off by Mu Wanwan, and she clutched her chest with a pale face, "We are all one family. We  The family has become like this, and your life is so good. You still want to ask us for money? Mu Wanwan, do you have a conscience?!"

    "What Wanwan did was very right." Bao Sihan said in a deep voice, his doting eyes never left Mu Wanwan from the beginning to the end.

    Seeing Bao Sihan like this, Lin Yue was so angry that she fell on her back again.

    Bo Sihan still has the same virtue, spoiling Mu Wanwan to the sky!

    "Ten days, I'll wait for you. Auntie, we won't keep you busy, we'll go first."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan pulled Bao Sihan and turned to leave.

    Lin Yue watched Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan's leaving backs, almost gnashing her teeth.

    "Bah! You two little bastards without a conscience! Sooner or later you will die like your short-lived adoptive parents!" Lin Yue cursed viciously.

    Suddenly.

    She seemed to have suddenly thought of some terrible memory, a look of fear flashed across her face, and she quickly closed her mouth.

    Lin Qingyu and her husband were murdered and died so unjustly. Will she become a ghost?

    Will it?

    If it were her, she would die so badly, she wouldn't die with peace!

    Bah bah bah bah.

    She didn't say anything just now!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 It is best to give her a good grandson as soon as possible.

    ?

    It was already night when we returned to the homestay.

    Mu Wanwan went to the bathroom to take a shower first.

    Bo Sihan was sitting in the living room using his laptop to handle business.

    The phone rang suddenly.

    After Bo Sihan picked up the phone and connected it, Fang Xun's voice came from the phone.

    "Master Bo, something new happened in the old house. "Fang Xun is more used to calling Bo Sihan "Mr. Bo" when there is no one in private."  Before Wanwan, she didn't like people calling Bo Sihan Lord Bo.

    "What?" Bao Sihan asked casually.

    "Second Young Master Bo brought Ms. Mu's half-sister back to see the old lady." Fang Xunjian said in shock, "The old lady is very angry. Second Young Master Bo wants to get engaged to that woman."

    "Which woman?" Bo Sihan never cared about other women.

    "It's Mu Xiaoxue, Miss Mu's half-sister." Fang Xun reminded.

    A blurry face flashed in Bo Sihan's mind, except for Mu Wanwan, he never deliberately remembered the appearance of other women.

    So until now, he has not been able to remember what Mu Xiaoxue looks like.

    "Is the old lady in good health?" Bao Sihan asked.

    "No problem." Fang Xun replied.

    "Since the old lady is healthy, let him go." Bao Sihan didn't care who Bo Yunze was engaged to.

    "It's just that the old lady wants you to persuade Bo Ershao. She disagrees with Bo Ershao and Mu Xiaoxue's engagement, but Bo Ershao's attitude is very firm." Fang Xun said helplessly.

    "No time." Bo Sihan's thin lips spit out two words neatly.

    "Okay, then I'll go back to the old lady." Fang Xun said.

    During Bo Sihan's absence, Fang Xun returned to the old house to work.

    Instead of going back to his hometown to go on a blind date, he is more willing to work overtime.

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Xun looked at Wen Ruhua helplessly: "Madam, Mr. Bo doesn't have time right now."

    Wen Ruhua sighed helplessly: "Then let's talk about it when he comes back."

    It's rare for Si Han and Wan Wan to go on a trip alone, so let them have a good sweet time.

    It is best to give her a good grandson as soon as possible.

    After Mu Wanwan came out of the bathroom, Bao Sihan happened to close the computer.

    "Sihan, are you done?" Mu Wanwan walked to Bo Sihan's side and asked.

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly, and gave Mu Wanwan a hand.

    Mu Wanwan fell towards Bao Sihan unexpectedly, and let out a soft exclamation.

    Immediately afterwards, Bo Sihan's breath came to her swan-like neck.

    The light pink suspender dress made Mu Wanwan's fair skin more like milk. She had just taken a bath, and her whole body exuded a sweet fragrance, like peaches.

    Bo Sihan smelled the sweet scent on Mu Wanwan's neck, and felt the urge to bite her.

    Thinking so in his heart, he did indeed take action.

    The thin lips gently nibbled on the swan-like neck.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but groaned softly, like a bullied kitten: "Don't make trouble"

    Bo Sihan ignored Mu Wanwan's little resistance, and the delicate kiss went up, passed her chin, and finally landed on her lips, tossing and turning.

    That lingering kiss was like a flame, devouring Mu Wanwan's reason bit by bit.

    I don't know how long it took, but when Mu Wanwan could hardly breathe smoothly, Bao Sihan let her go.

    "Come with me to take a shower." Said in Mu Wanwan's hoarse voice, Bao Sihan hugged her and strode towards the bathroom.

    ps: Please take a leave of absence for everyone. Tomorrow there will be something at Sese¡¯s home. I have no manuscripts for this article, so I can only ask for leave, but Sese will continue to work hard to save manuscripts from next week~ I know it¡¯s not authentic to be stuck here,  Hey, I'll update it earlier in the day after tomorrow, and try to update it in the morning, and run with the lid on it~ (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420 Hug Service

    ?

    Mr. Bo is not angry, he wants to kill someone!

    Xian Yize can be sure that if killing people is not against the law, Ou Tingye would have died countless times.

    Xian Yize can only say that that man's courage is really too great, how can he be fearless and desperate to die?

    Although everyone knows it well, the photos on Weibo must be fake and deceiving.

    But Mr. Bo couldn't hold back his anger.

    Now, everyone in the know suspects that Bo Sihan's head is full of prairie.

    Xian Yize has been feeling Bao Sihan's low pressure all the way, so he can only pray bitterly in his heart, praying that Ms. Mu can quickly coax this great god.

    At this time, a little stewardess came quickly and asked in a sweet voice: "Mr. Bo, do you need any service?"

    It was only then that Xian Yize realized that he was distracted for a moment and forgot to stop those people who were trying to get close to Mr. Bo.

    Bo Sihan, a rich, powerful and good-looking golden bachelor, is the focus of attention everywhere. If he doesn't keep it together, there will be some women who don't know how to stick to him.

    For example, the little girl in front of me.

    Xian Yize was about to step forward with a serious face and stop this little stewardess who didn't know what to do.

    But what Xian Yize never expected was that Bao Sihan actually stopped, met the little flight attendant's eyes, and asked with interest: "What service?"

    The little stewardess opened her arms, her voice was sweet and soft: "Hug service, customer, do you need it? There is a discount for monthly subscription."

    "Pack. All your meals are included." After finishing the sentence, Bao Sihan stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around the slender and soft waist of the little stewardess, took her into his arms, and kissed her.

    The little flight attendant's hat fell off, and her long black hair was scattered behind her, as beautiful as a painting.

    Xian Yize looked at the little stewardess, never expecting that this little stewardess was actually Mu Wanwan.

    No wonder Mr. Bo would agree.

    Xian Yize led the other flight attendants back with a wink, leaving them a space to get along alone.

    Mu Wanwan clung to Bao Sihan, kissed him on the lips, and snuggled into his arms coquettishly: "Brother Sihan, your flight is so slow, I've been waiting for you here for half an hour  , all tanned."

    Bo Sihan couldn't tell where Mu Wanwan was tanned, but at first glance she was still skinny and tender, and she was too beautiful.

    "Why don't you go in and wait?" Regardless of whether Mu Wanwan was in the sun or not, Bo Sihan would feel distressed if she had to wait for so long.

    "Of course I want to see you sooner. Brother Sihan, I have specially prepared a surprise for you this time to welcome you back." After speaking, Mu Wanwan took out her phone and called up a video.

    In the video, Mu Wanwan was wearing boxing gloves and beat the defenseless Ou Tingye into a pig's head.

    Of course, although Ou Tingye said a lot in the middle.  However, Mu Wanwan didn't take this approach, saying that she had to use all her strength to fight.

    Bo Sihan had seen Mu Wanwan come over and acted like a baby while waiting for him, so most of the anger in his heart was extinguished.  Now, he has seen this scene on the video, and his mood has completely changed from cloudy to sunny.

    "Brother Sihan, do you think I'm strong? This bastard tricked me, deliberately took strange photos and posted them on the Internet, but it made me very angry." Mu Wanwan seemed to be still losing his temper, after saying this  Finally, he leaned his little head against Bao Sihan's shoulder, innocent and pitiful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421 Brother, just watch

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's words seemed to have magical powers, and the anger that filled Bao Sihan's heart disappeared instantly.

    "Well done." The three words with a smile were enough to tell how happy Bo Sihan was.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was relieved.

    She knew that it was the various things she did before that made Brother Si Han not trust her enough.

    The relationship is mutual, and when the other party has no sense of security, Mu Wanwan just wants to tell him in a practical way that he is favored, and she, Mu Wanwan, has only her, Bo Sihan.

    Other men, whether they really like her or want to plot against her, are unlikely to get any response from her.

    "Brother, I'm hungry, I want to go home for dinner." Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan's chest and asked with a smile.

    Of course Bo Si would not refuse, put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, left the airport, and went home.

    On the way home, Xian Yize peeked at Mu Wanwan while driving, feeling a burst of admiration in his heart!

    If it is said who he admires, it must be Mu Wanwan!

    Think how angry Mr. Bo was when he got off the plane.

    In the end, Ms. Mu was kind, she didn't give Mr. Bo a chance to get angry, and she easily resolved the crisis!

    After Xian Yize sent the two of them back to Bo's Manor, he drove home by himself.

    Mu Wanwan called Gongyu to have dinner with Bao Sihan.

    At the dinner table, Mu Wanwan smiled and ate the braised pork ribs that Bao Sihan made for her: "Brother, are you free tonight? I want you to accompany me to see Claire."

    Bao Sihan was worried that Mu Wanwan would take risks at first, but when she saw her take the initiative to mention it, he nodded and agreed without saying a word: "Although you want to give that man some benefits, he is a famous mercenary.  Will promise to reveal the identity of the employer."

    Clair is well-known in the industry for keeping promises.  It might not be that easy to get the desired information out of his mouth.

    Hearing Bao Sihan's worry, Mu Wanwan smiled: "I've thought about it, I don't need to ask who that person is, I have a better solution. Brother, just look at it."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was full of confidence, Bo Sihan nodded in agreement.

    Here, the two of them had just come to this point, Gong Yu was not very skilled in using a knife and fork, and picked up a chicken leg for Mu Wanwan, and kept urging: "Eat, eat."

    Mu Wanwan was very happy, her eyes lit up.

    Although this is just a trivial matter for others.  But it means a lot to her.

    "Thank you, Uncle." Mu Wanwan didn't stop after saying this, and hurriedly brought some food to Gongyu.

    However, Gong Yu didn't speak any more, nor did he look at the two of them again, but lowered his head and continued to eat silently.

    That night, Imperial Hotel, the rooftop garden on the top floor.

    Bo Sihan reserved this place, and he and Mu Wanwan sat together.  On the other side of them was Liliana with a nervous expression.

    Finally, following the sound of footsteps, Liliana, who had been watching the entrance, stood up excitedly: "Boss!"

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan turned their heads and looked behind them.

    To Mu Wanwan's surprise, what they saw was not a scary person. The man walking towards them was wearing a dark gray suit, his hair was combed meticulously, and he showed green eyes as beautiful as emeralds.  The silver wire mirror frame, looks extremely handsome, even though he looks over forty years old, he is not pale, but has a little more charm unique to mature men, with a wicked smile on the corner of his lips, evil and elegant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422 Kill him

    ?

    Claire is very gentleman, he walked over with a smile, first glanced at Liliana.

    Liliana didn't seem to be in any serious condition, and Claire was clearly relieved.  He immediately looked at Mu Wanwan, and there was also a surprise in his eyes.

    He seemed to have never thought that the person who had the guts to make a deal with him would be such a young and immature girl.

    However, the emotion in Claire's eyes was fleeting. He was never a person who judges people by their appearance. At this time, he was polite and extended his hand to Mu Wanwan: "This lady is Miss Mu, right?"

    Claire speaks Chinese fluently, and with his polite appearance, he doesn't look like an authoritative figure in the mercenary world. His gentle temperament makes him look more like a nobleman.

    Before Mu Wanwan reached out, Bo Sihan made a move first, and shook hands with Claire.

    A look of surprise flashed across Claire's eyes, and he turned to look at Bao Sihan.

    "Mr. Bo, hello." Claire acted accordingly. He had investigated the two of them earlier and was well aware of the relationship between them.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and motioned for the seat opposite: "Mr. Claire, sit down and talk."

    Claire nodded and smiled, and sat beside Liliana.  However, he didn't pay attention to Liliana, his attention was all on Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    "Mr. Claire has worked hard from a long distance, do you want to have something to eat first?" Mu Wanwan greeted with a smile.

    "Miss Mu, you don't need to be polite. I think we should get straight to the point. I can explain in advance that I really want to get the tears of Cupid. However, I also have my professional ethics and cannot disclose any information about the client.  identity information." Claire is not a person who likes to beat around the bush, he was straightforward, and did not hesitate to point it out to Mu Wanwan.

    Claire is pre-emptive and reminded Mu Wanwan in advance.

    "Mr. Claire, I know that you have always followed the rules. Don't worry, I am looking for you to make a deal this time, not to break your rules." Mu Wanwan said with a chuckle.

    "Then how else can you make a deal with our boss?" Liliana looked at Mu Wanwan curiously.

    Bo Sihan also looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Mu Wanwan propped up her chin with both hands, and said with a half-smile: "I don't need to ask who that person is, but I want you to kill him for me."

    After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, everyone present showed surprised expressions.

    No one thought that Mu Wanwan could do such an operation.

    Bo Sihan was the first to raise the corners of his lips, and the eyes that looked at Mu Wanwan were filled with an irresistible smile.

    Sure enough, only his Wanwan could come up with such an idea.

    Liliana looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise: "Are you serious? You actually want our boss to kill the benefactor?"

    "Is it necessary to be so surprised? Isn't this the job of your mercenaries? Whoever bids higher, you will listen to him. I don't need you to tell me now, who is the person who has been staring at the Gong family for the past ten years?  I only entrust you to kill that person. As long as you finish the matter, I will give you the tears of Cupid." Mu Wanwan's voice sounded cute and soft, but every word she uttered,  It is so sharp.

    Liliana felt that Mu Wanwan's words sounded very absurd: "Stop joking, our boss won't agree" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 I have always had a good eye for seeing people

    ?

    "Okay, I agree." Claire nodded without hesitation.

    Liliana's surprised eyes almost popped out, with an unbelievable expression on her face: "Boss?!"

    Collier's face was as usual, and he said indifferently: "The rules of the mercenary world are not allowed to reveal the identity of the mercenary, but there is no rule, and you can't kill the mercenary for more benefits. When they find mercenaries to do things  , should have this awareness.¡±

    "So, the deal between us has been concluded?" Bao Sihan stared at Claire and asked.

    Claire's smile looked bright. He reached out and shook Bao Sihan's hand: "Of course. I wish us a happy cooperation."

    Liliana was stunned by these people's coquettish operations.  After being stunned for three minutes, she asked with a puzzled look: "But boss, this task is completed, how do we inspect the goods? Mu Wanwan doesn't know who the other party is, so we can't provide evidence."

    Generally, for this kind of commission to kill and silence, after they complete the commission, the media will definitely report on the dead big shot.  If it is an ordinary person, then they will bring the other party's body or head to show the employer.

    But these two methods are impossible for Mu Wanwan.

    As long as the face is not seen and the identity is not confirmed, Mu Wanwan can completely suspect that they did not kill that person.

    Therefore, this problem is difficult to solve.

    The point Liliana raised is indeed a problem.

    "This kind of small matter doesn't need to be so complicated. Since I chose you, I will trust you. I believe that Mr. Claire has professional ethics." Mu Wanwan stared at Claire and said.

    "Miss Mu is indeed very courageous. Don't worry, miss, I always keep my word. Then I will take my subordinates back first, and I will contact you again after the matter is completed." After finishing speaking, Claire turned towards Lily  After Anna winked, the two got up and strode away.

    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Bao Sihan stared at Mu Wanwan's profile: "So you trust that man?"

    "For the tears of God of Love, he can choose to tell us who is targeting the Gong family. But he has kept the secret for the other party from the beginning to the end, which shows that he is indeed very professional." Mu Wanwan saw it  Bao Sihan was worried, "Sihan, don't worry, I have always had a good eye for seeing people."

    Bo Sihan's eyes were full of pampering, which seemed to agree with Mu Wanwan's words.

    After successfully resolving the matter, Mu Wanwan couldn't wait to go back and told Gong Yu about the matter.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Gong Yu didn't have much reaction.

    However, it doesn't matter if Gong Yu hasn't responded yet.  Mu Wanwan has a lot of patience, she believes that her uncle will definitely get better and better.

    Sitting next to Gongyu, Mu Wanwan quietly finished talking about what happened tonight, then asked with a smile: "Uncle, do you want to eat something? I heard from the maids that you don't eat much tonight.  Is there something uncomfortable?"

    Gong Yu shook his head, his eyes were red, he suddenly raised his hand and began to rub his eyes, as if he was sleepy.

    Seeing that Gong Yu was wearing pajamas, Mu Wanwan guessed that the nurse must have already bathed him.

    "Uncle, you are tired, go to bed." As she said, Mu Wanwan pulled Gong Yu to the bed, helped him take off the slippers on his feet, lifted the quilt, and let him lie down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 Meeting for the first time

    ?

    Seeing that Gong Yu was still staring at him after lying down, Mu Wanwan did not leave in a hurry, but sat beside Gong Yu and sang a lullaby softly.

    This lullaby was sung to them by Lin Qingyu before. Mu Wanwan no longer remembered the lyrics, but only vaguely remembered the tune.

    Mu Wanwan was in a good mood tonight, humming patiently according to the melody she remembered.

    Even without lyrics, the tune of the lullaby is so gentle.  Mu Wanwan's melodious voice added a lot to this lullaby.

    Mu Wanwan only sang softly for three minutes, Gong Yu seemed to feel relieved, closed her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.

    Mu Wanwan didn't bother Gong Yu anymore. After covering Gong Yu with the quilt, she walked to the door lightly, turned off the light, got up and left the room.

    What Mu Wanwan didn't know was that just after she left the room, Gong Yu, who was sleeping, opened her eyes.

    He looked at the ceiling, and there were emotions in his eyes that ordinary people could not understand.  Tears pooled in his eyes and slid down the corners of his eyes.

    But he didn't move, closed his eyes again, and fell into a deep sleep.

    Time flies, and early the next morning, Mu Wanwan went to the program group of "Youth with You".

    The program team contacted Mu Wanwan two days ago and invited her to go to the program team to get familiar with the environment.

    As a judge, Mu Wanwan didn't need to wait like those newcomers who participated in the competition, but was taken directly to the chief director's office.

    The chief director is a strong woman in her thirties named Ji Yuwei.  Different from this gentle name, Ji Yuwei has an extremely strong personality, and the few variety shows she did before were all well received.

    The assistant led Mu Wanwan to stand outside the door, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Director Ji, Miss Mu is here."

    Ji Yuwei's joyful voice came from outside the door: "Please come in."

    As soon as the assistant opened the door, Mu Wanwan saw a shrewd looking woman with short shoulder-length hair walking over.

    "Miss Mu, it's the first time we meet. I'm Ji Yuwei." Ji Yuwei warmly extended her hand and shook hands with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan could see the kindness hidden in Ji Yuwei's eyes, and she also smiled: "Hi Director Ji, thank you very much for inviting me to be a judge this time."

    "Where is the word, I should thank you for being willing to take over this matter. To tell you the truth, I have known you since "A Thousand Years of Tribulation". At that time, I also liked that script very much.  This is why I lost the opportunity to cooperate with you." Ji Yuwei felt sorry at first, and then showed a bright smile, "But fortunately, I have the opportunity to cooperate now, Miss Mu  , I will trouble you to give me more advice.¡±

    "I've also heard of Director Ji, and I've always admired you. To tell you the truth, I've watched all of your previous variety shows. It's because I like you that I came to this show.  "Mu Wanwan's words were not meant as a compliment.

    Indeed, she has known Ji Yuwei for a long time, and has always liked the director.

    After Ji Yuwei heard this, she was very happy: "I didn't expect that we actually cherish each other! Wanwan, don't call me Director Ji, it sounds weird. I think you might as well call me sister, I  Can I also call you late at night?"

    "Okay, Sister Yuwei." Mu Wanwan agreed without hesitation.

    Ji Yuwei looked at Mu Wanwan, unbelievably happy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 She Was Just Watching a Good Show

    ?

    However, Ji Yuwei's work ability is super strong, and she didn't forget to take Mu Wanwan to sit down and talk about business.

    The program "Youth with You" is the debut program of a popular girl group recently. As a famous producer and screenwriter, Mu Wanwan was also invited to be the judge.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the profile of the contestants on this show, and saw Mu Xiaoxue's profile in it as expected.

    I saw that the ID photo above is still the kind of beauty and purity that is easy to capture straight men.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan stopped reading the materials, Ji Yuwei took a closer look and understood why.

    "Wanwan, don't mind. I've heard a little bit about your family. This time, it's a friend of mine who is engaged in music. Anyway, please let her join the competition to see if she can make her debut.  It's good to refuse But, if you don't like it, I can refuse my friend." Ji Yuwei clearly stated her position.

    Mu Wanwan can be sure that as long as she says a word, Ji Yuwei will immediately take Mu Xiaoxue away.

    But she didn't have to do that.

    "Sister Yuwei, I'm not so narrow-minded. She is her, I am me, we don't interfere with the river water, we have nothing to worry about, and I don't care. Don't worry, sister, I am also a professional. When the time comes to evaluate, I will not  Any personal affair." Mu Wanwan also explained her position.

    Anyway, Mu Xiaoxue's strength is not enough, she just came to watch a good show.

    Ji Yuwei was still a little embarrassed at first, but she finally felt relieved after hearing Mu Wanwan's words.

    "Wanwan, you are really considerate. Come on, let me introduce you to the other contestants." Ji Yuwei continued to explain in detail with Mu Wanwan.

    At the same time, outside Ji Yuwei's door, the assistant stopped Mu Xiaoxue who was trying to break into the office: "Miss, Director Ji won't see the contestants today, if you have any questions, you can go downstairs to find the assistant director.  "

    Mu Xiaoxue was holding a high-end skin care product in her hand. She looked very impatient, and rolled her eyes at the assistant: "I am not an ordinary person. I was recommended by Shen Changlin. Shen Changlin, you know? He is a good friend of your director.  If you stop me now, aren't you afraid that Director Ji will blame your mother?"

    After hearing the words, the assistant looked Mu Xiaoxue up and down: "So you are Mu Xiaoxue, Miss Mu."

    In fact, the little assistant wanted to say, so you are the Mu Xiaoxue who walked through the back door?  However, the little assistant didn't want to find trouble for nothing, and the words had already reached his throat, but he swallowed them back.

    However, the little assistant was still curious, why the two sisters who grew up in Mu's parents, Mu Wanwan can be a judge, but the sister can only be a trainee bitterly.

    But now, seeing Mu Xiaoxue's domineering attitude, the little assistant wants to understand.

    The little assistant showed a brighter smile, and continued to smile and said: "I'm really sorry, all trainees are not allowed to meet Director Ji."

    "You! Okay, you won't let me in, I'll just wait here. I'll explain the situation to her when Ji Export comes out." How could Mu Xiaoxue leave? She was still waiting for Ji Export to come out  , Hug Ji Dao's thigh!

    ? Although the debut requires excellent conditions, but the things to be given away, the relationship that should be opened up is also indispensable.

    After all, which line is not a little shady?

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue sitting at the door, the assistant didn't stop her and let her wait.

    Finally, after an hour and a half, Ji Yuwei's office door opened.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue's hard waiting finally paid off, she stood up excitedly: "Director Ji!"

    Before Mu Xiaoxue called Director Ji, she just watched Mu Wanwan and Director Ji come out of the office talking and laughing.

    "Wanwan, if possible, I really want to chat with you for a while longer." Ji Yuwei held Mu Wanwan's hand and said reluctantly.

    Just now Ji Yuwei and Mu Wanwan chatted together. Mu Wanwan put forward a lot of unique insights on this program, and even found some very detailed problems, which helped Ji Yuwei a lot.

    "Sister Yuwei, wait until next time. Next time I invite you to dinner, let's talk slowly." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "If you want to invite me, I will invite you. I am a sister. How can I make you spend money? Don't worry, after the show starts, I will make it clear to those people that you are my sister. Let's see who dares to bully you." Ji Yuwei  said with a smile.

    Ji Yuwei's words were half-joking, she said it just to show her love for Mu Wanwan.

    Unexpectedly, the speaker is unintentional, but the listener is intentional.

    Mu Xiaoxue stood aside, listening to these words, she was almost stunned.

    What's happening here?  Mu Wanwan actually came to participate in the competition?  !

    Moreover, from what the director said just now, it is obvious that he intends to favor Mu Wanwan!

    Mu Xiaoxue pinched the gift bag in her hand angrily.

    Damn Mu Wanwan, how could he still be haunted, and actually follow her to participate in the women's team audition, what a shameless scholar.

    Mu Xiaoxue subconsciously thought that Mu Wanwan was here to participate in the competition.

    Because Mu Xiaoxue was too surprised, she even forgot to get close to Ji Yuwei when she was out of the office door.

    Mu Xiaoxue waited until Ji Yuwei closed the door and Mu Wanwan passed her by, before finally reacting: "Mu Wanwan, stop."

    "What's the matter?" Mu Wanwan turned her head and glanced at Mu Xiaoxue indifferently.

    "I really didn't expect, Mu Wanwan, you are really capable. It seems that you can not only please men, but also women. Don't be so stingy. How can you seduce others to like you? Teach me too.  Let me study hard." Mu Xiaoxue mocked Mu Wanwan.

    The two had already torn their faces apart, and Mu Wanwan was not surprised by Mu Xiaoxue's eccentric tone.

    Unlike Mu Xiaoxue, Mu Wanwan answered this question very seriously: "I can teach you. To put it bluntly, as long as you are beautiful enough, both men and women will like you. But it's a pity, seeing you like this, I will definitely learn from you in this life."  I won¡¯t do this trick anymore.¡±

    Mu Xiaoxue's nose was almost crooked, she tried her best to maintain a smile: "What's the use of being beautiful? I don't need so many people to like me, as long as I have Yunze who loves me, that's enough.  By the way, you don't know yet, I will marry Yunze next week."

    "Really? Congratulations." Mu Wanwan congratulated without emotion.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan felt from the bottom of her heart that she was a good match for the two of them.

    After all, a scumbag and a bitch are a natural pair.

    The two of them accepted each other and avoided harming innocent ordinary people. In a certain sense, they have made a great contribution.

    "Yeah, Yunze loves me very much, and took the initiative to undertake all the trivial matters of the wedding. Not only that, he also asked me to participate in the audition, be a trainee, and support my dream. Why do you think he loves me so much?"  Mu Xiaoxue let out a long sigh, showing off in her tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427 The problem lies with Mu Wanwan

    ?

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue like this, Mu Wanwan quickly thought of a sentence.

    A person will show off crazily only when he lacks something.

    Looking at Mu Xiaoxue now, Mu Wanwan thinks this is really good.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't speak, Mu Xiaoxue had the illusion that she had the upper hand: "I'll ask Yunze to send you our wedding invitation when I go back. Wanwan, you have to bring Mr. Bo with you when the time comes."  Get up, otherwise people will think that you have fallen out of favor with Mr. Bo."

    Mu Xiaoxue felt that the reason why Mu Wanwan appeared here must be the same as her situation, she had no choice but to become a trainee.

    She could only rely on herself because Bo Yunze and Shen Changlin were unreliable.  Mu Wanwan also came over, which shows that she must have fallen out of favor in front of Bao Sihan.

    Mu Xiaoxue's thoughts were all written on her face. Seeing her arrogant appearance, it was not difficult for Mu Wanwan to guess what she was thinking in her heart.

    "Okay, then let's do our best on the show, goodbye." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she turned and left.

    Mu Wanwan's words confirmed Mu Xiaoxue's thoughts.

    Next, Mu Xiaoxue continued to harass the little assistant, saying that she would see Ji Yuwei no matter what.

    The little assistant was really annoyed and had no choice but to report the matter to Ji Yuwei.

    Just hearing Mu Xiaoxue's name, Ji Yuwei felt disgusted: "She hasn't left yet?"

    The little assistant sighed helplessly: "Yes, Director Ji, I think she still has a gift in her hand. Did Mr. Shen ask her to come here?"

    Ji Yuwei sneered: "Shen Changlin is so old, but he was confused by a little girl. You and I know why this Mu Xiaoxue is capable. Let Shen Changlin introduce her to her. I despise this kind of person the most.  Relying on a woman with a superior body, it's not bad for her to participate in the show, but she wants more? Haha."

    "Then, do you want to meet, or?" the little assistant asked.

    "Let her come in, I'll tell her." Ji Yuwei sat at the table and closed the file.

    The little assistant nodded, and went out to invite Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue was finally able to see Ji Yuwei, and she became proud. The eyes she looked at the little assistant were full of the arrogance of a villain who had achieved success.

    After Mu Xiaoxue entered, she first saw Ji Yuwei.  She changed her face like flipping a book, and immediately showed a humble and gentle smile: "Hello, sister Ji, I'm Mu Xiaoxue, and Uncle Shen recommended me to come here."

    "Well, you're welcome, call me Director Ji." Ji Yuwei immediately got goosebumps when she heard Mu Xiaoxue's "Sister Ji".

    Mu Xiaoxue thought of Mu Wanwan's "Sister Yuwei" just now, and compared herself again, the smile on her face couldn't hold back.

    However, Mu Xiaoxue was very strong in her heart. Even if she was secretly rejected, the smile on her face was still bright: "Director Ji, I won't hold you here for too long. Uncle Shen asked me  What I brought to you is that I joined the program group and caused you a lot of trouble, I hope you can take care of it when you have time."

    The corner of Ji Yuwei's lips curled into a professional smirk: "I've accepted the favor, but let's take it back."

    Mu Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment, but did not leave immediately.

    She could feel Ji Yuwei's alienation and even resistance to her.

    Logically speaking, with Shen Changlin's relationship, Ji Yuwei shouldn't be so indifferent to her.

    In this case, the problem must be Mu Wanwan!

    ps: eighth watch, good night (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 I'm too lazy to see him

    ?

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue was so angry that she almost smoked, her face showed an innocent expression, and she rubbed the corner of her clothes coyly: "Director Ji, I wonder if you have misunderstood me? My identity is indeed a bit complicated, but  , But those are all the mistakes of the previous generation, and have nothing to do with me, don't listen to those people and misunderstand me."

    Although Di Yajun didn't break up with Mu Chuan, where is there an impenetrable wall in this world?

    Mu Xiaoxue is the illegitimate daughter of Mu Chuan, but everyone with some status knows it, and it's not a secret for a long time.

    Ji Yuwei's family is also well-known, her father is a well-known director, her mother is a well-known screenwriter, and she has heard a lot about the Mu family.

    It's just that, if the Mu family doesn't explain, even if other people know some inside information, it's not easy to intervene. No one will talk to Mu Xiaoxue, a person who has been kicked out a few times.

    But seeing Mu Xiaoxue's pretentious appearance, Ji Yuwei suddenly felt a little angry.

    "What do you mean by that? You want to say that you have been bad-mouthing me every night, right?" Ji Yuwei couldn't understand Mu Xiaoxue's beating around the bush.

    Mu Xiaoxue seemed to be frightened by Ji Yuwei. She waved her hands hastily and said, "That's not the case. Director Ji, I just don't want to be misunderstood.  Wan Wan doesn't like me either, I hope you can give me a chance instead of denying me directly, I will prove myself."

    Ji Yuwei waved her hand, and she looked at Mu Xiaoxue with impatience in her eyes: "Okay, for Chang Lin's sake, I won't make things difficult for you, now you can go to the assistant director."

    With Ji Yuwei's words, Mu Xiaoxue was indeed relieved a lot.

    She hurriedly bowed to Ji Yuwei, with tears streaming from the corners of her eyes: "Thank you, thank you Director Ji, I will definitely behave well."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue left the office without taking the gift away.

    "I've been busy acting before I even got on the show. If I hadn't met Wanwan just now, I would have been fooled by this Mu Xiaoxue." Ji Yuwei said disgustedly.

    The little assistant also had disgust in the depths of his eyes: "They both grew up under the same roof. I really don't know why the two sisters are so different."

    After shaking her head helplessly, Ji Yuwei said with a small assistant, "I definitely don't want this gift. Help me find someone to deliver it to Shen Changlin. I don't want to see him anymore."

    The little assistant nodded obediently, picked up the gift and walked out the door.

    At the same time, outside the entertainment company.

    Mu Wanwan received a call from Fang Xun.  On the other end of the phone, Fang Xun kept apologizing to her.

    "Miss Mu, I'm really sorry, the car suddenly blew out! Please wait a moment, and I will pick you up as soon as I change the tire." Fang Xun's voice was full of guilt, and he hurriedly spoke to  Mu Wanwan said.

    Mu Wanwan just smiled when she heard the words: "It's okay, you can pick me up after it's repaired, I'll wait for you at the coffee shop downstairs from the company."

    Fang Xun's apologetic voice continued to come from the other end of the phone: "Okay, Miss Mu."

    After Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, she was about to go to the cafe when she saw a car stop in front of the entertainment company.

    A refined middle-aged uncle got out of the car. He was personable, exuding the unique charm of an adult man from head to toe, which made Mu Wanwan feel a little familiar when he looked at him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430 Didn't You Say You Like Me?

    ?

    Shen Changlin was also deceived, he looked at Mu Xiaoxue blankly at a loss: "You, didn't you say you like mine?"

    "Uncle Shen, I was wrong. I know I was very wrong. I originally thought that I liked you. But I just realized that this feeling is respect and love." After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue rushed  Into Shen Changlin's arms, "Uncle Shen, I have always liked Yunze, and now he is finally willing to accept me, aren't you happy for me? Uncle Shen, I have complicated feelings for you, I'm sure you are more beautiful than Bo Yunze  More importantly, but we can't be together, I can't delay you."

    Mu Wanwan kept taking photos continuously, and now she couldn't help but want to applaud Mu Xiaoxue.

    It was the first time Mu Wanwan was able to talk about her scum in such a fresh and refined way.

    Shen Changlin is obviously a man in love. After hearing Mu Xiaoxue's words, he looked a little silly: "But, since I am special, why don't you marry me?"

    "Because I don't want our relationship to be mixed with other things. Uncle Shen, isn't it good for us to keep it like this? The relationship between you and me is pure and free from any filth. If so, then you  Why did I destroy it?" Mu Xiaoxue asked Shen Changlin affectionately.

    Shen Changlin was dumbfounded, he didn't know how to answer Mu Xiaoxue's question.

    Mu Xiaoxue grabbed Shen Changlin's hand and pressed his palm against her cheek: "Uncle Shen, promise me, don't make me sad again, okay?"

    Shen Changlin looked at the lovely and pitiful Mu Xiaoxue, he seemed to be bewitched, and nodded blankly: "Okay"

    After seeing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to say anything.

    This scene is really disgusting.

    Mu Wanwan has seen many disgusting scenes, but the one just now was the most disgusting one she has ever seen in her life.

    Really couldn't stand the filthy air here, so Mu Wanwan took the photo and chose to leave silently.

    Here, after Fang Xun repaired the tire, he immediately came to pick up Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was sitting in the back seat of the car, admiring the photo in her hand, she couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Fang Xun was also curious, looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile and asked, "Miss Mu, did something good happen? You seem very happy."

    The smile on Mu Wanwan's eyebrows and eyes deepened: "Yeah, I saw the green prairie in a daze, it's very interesting."

    But Fang Xun couldn't understand what Mu Wanwan meant: "Is there any grassland near here?"

    "It's not nearby, but it's on Bo Yunze's head." The more Mu Wanwan talked, the happier she became, urging Fang Xun, "Don't worry about going home, let's go home and find my brother, I want him to be happy with me  .¡±

    Without hesitation, Fang Xun drove away quickly with Mu Wanwan.

    After Mu Wanwan went to the company, she enthusiastically showed the photos she took to Bo Sihan.

    While watching, Mu Wanwan couldn't help being happy, and happily said to Bao Sihan: "Hahaha, Sihan, I really want to know what kind of expression Bo Yunze will show after seeing these photos. It must be very exciting, right?  In fact, he and Xiaoxue are a good match."

    "Grandma didn't like Mu Xiaoxue in the first place. Once this photo is exposed, she will be finished." While talking, Bao Sihan was observing Mu Wanwan's expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 A good person must live as an accessory

    ?

    Di Yajun was still a little dissatisfied at first, but when he heard that the matter had something to do with Bao Sihan, his attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees: "It turns out that Sihan cares about you! This is very good, it just shows that Sihan's  I have you in my heart. You must always remember that our family has surpassed the Bo family, and you can do whatever Sihan asks you to do. Don't make him unhappy. Mom will wait for you a little longer, it doesn't matter."

    After Di Yajun mentioned Bao Sihan, he looked like he wanted to kneel and lick Bo Sihan.

    This point of Di Yajun is what Mu Wanwan despises the most.

    Why does a good person have to live as an appendage of others?

    Besides, the relationship between her and Brother Sihan was not like that.  Brother Si Han will always respect her, and their feelings are mutual.

    It's a pity that Di Yajun won't understand this.

    "Mom, don't you want to go shopping? Let's go quickly." Mu Wanwan urged Di Yajun.

    When Di Yajun mentioned this incident, she immediately regained her spirits. She was elated, looked at Mu Wanwan with great interest and asked, "Yes, Wanwan, have you brought your bank card?"

    Di Yajun asked Mu Wanwan to come over for only one purpose, and that was to get her to come and pay.

    Seeing Di Yajun's natural face, Mu Wanwan felt extremely disgusted.

    But she still kept smiling, and nodded with a chuckle.

    The two entered the shopping mall hand in hand, Fang Xun followed silently, protecting Mu Wanwan.

    With Mu Wanwan at the ATM, Di Yajun didn't even look down on those pheasant brands, and went straight to the most expensive luxury women's clothing counter.

    When Mu Wanwan was pulled closer by Di Yajun to the Fragrant Grandma Store, she couldn't help but want to laugh out loud.

    As expected, like a mother, like a daughter, Di Yajun's operation is exactly the same as that of Muruo back then.

    Mu Wanwan's face remained calm. After entering the door, she picked out a few clothes and gestured back and forth in front of Di Yajun: "Mom, these clothes look good and suit you very well. Go and try them on."

    Of course, Mu Wanwan's vision is not wrong, all the ones she picked are the ones that are most suitable for Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun was very satisfied, and commanded the shop assistants arrogantly: "Take all the clothes my daughter chose for me to the fitting room, and buy them all if they look good!"

    After hearing this, the store manager hurriedly came out to receive Di Yajun in person, and his attitude towards Di Yajun was simply not too enthusiastic.

    Di Yajun raised her neck proudly and went to the fitting room to try on clothes frantically.

    Di Yajun is well maintained, her body and face don't look like someone in her early forties, wearing those high-end clothes with patterns, she looks ridiculous.

    Sitting on the sofa, Mu Wanwan praised Di Yajun without hesitation.

    Di Yajun couldn't be too happy, looked at himself in the mirror, and ordered three sets of clothes in one go.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan sitting still, Di Yajun was also a little embarrassed: "Wanwan, don't just let mom try on the clothes, you can also choose."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and said very obediently: "I don't need it, Mom, as long as you are happy with the purchase."

    Mu Wanwan's words made Di Yajun sure that her silly daughter would obediently pay her this time.

    Only Mu Wanwan knew that she would not be taken advantage of by this.

    Soon, Di Yajun ordered three suits and one skirt, with a total price of more than 300,000 yuan.

    The store managers packed Di Yajun enthusiastically, and then smiled and sent out the POS machine: "Madam, please swipe your card here." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433 Your bank card balance is insufficient

    ?

    Di Yajun was smiling, but he didn't wait for Mu Wanwan to move.

    Di Yajun looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    But never thought about it, Mu Wanwan smiled and said in front of her: "Mom, swipe the card, let Fang Xun carry it for us after buying, and we will go to the next one."

    Di Yajun's smile froze instantly.  She tried her best not to look panicked, and asked Mu Wanwan in disbelief, "You asked me to pay by card?"

    Mu Wanwan blinked, and smiled as a matter of course: "Mom, shouldn't you pay for the one you choose yourself? Hurry up, don't let the clerk wait in a hurry."

    Di Yajun was so stupefied by Mu Wanwan's natural tone that he couldn't speak a word.

    Di Yajun took Mu Wanwan out for shopping, and to put it bluntly, he asked her to come out and pay for it!

    But who knew that Mu Wanwan was actually pretending to be innocent in front of her now, which made Di Yajun almost spit out old blood.

    "Ma'am, please swipe your card here. All bank cards here accept it. You can just take out any one." Although the store manager still had a smile on his face, the look in Di Yajun's eyes was already gone.  Very obviously impatient.

    "Wanwan, stop joking with mom, didn't you promise mom that you would pay for it?" Di Yajun tried hard to keep smiling.

    "Mom, there are no clothes I bought here, why should I pay?" Mu Wanwan asked back.

    "Well, of course it's because you are a good daughter who is filial, and you bought these things to be filial to your mother." Di Yajun continued to work hard to maintain a smile.

    "Mom, filial piety needs to be reflected in various aspects. Don't worry, I know what I know. I will go home more often to accompany you and dad, cook for you, and be filial." Mu Wanwan said with a smile  .

    Di Yajun almost collapsed.

    She doesn't need Mu Wanwan to be so filial!  What she wanted was for Mu Wanwan to pay her!

    Seeing that Di Yajun's face turned green, Mu Wanwan pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, mom, you don't have money, do you? You don't have money, why do you come here to buy things? These shop assistants have been serving you for a long time.  That's not good for you."

    Seeing Di Yajun's refusal to pay, the store managers were a little suspicious of her: "Madam, are you planning to buy it?"

    "Of course I have to buy it. Me, how could I have no money! Wanwan, you just like to make fun of my mother." Di Yajun slapped his swollen face to pretend to be fat, and reluctantly took out the wallet from his bag.

    "Mom, hurry up." After speaking, Mu Wanwan took Di Yajun's bag, opened it, raised her head and asked her: "Mom, which card do you want to swipe?"

    Di Yajun doesn't want to swipe any card!

    But the shop manager and the shop assistants all looked at her mockingly. Di Yajun couldn't bear such humiliation, so he tapped a card casually: "Use this one"

    Mu Wanwan enthusiastically took out the card and handed it to the store manager.

    The store manager took it, and after swiping it, asked Di Yajun to enter the password, and then showed a contemptuous smile: "Sorry, madam, your bank card balance is insufficient."

    Di Yajun could feel everyone's mocking eyes, as if they were going to eat them alive.  Make her even more ashamed!

    "Use this one No, it should be enough to use two together." Di Yajun's voice was as small as a mosquito.

    The store manager took the bank card and tried a few times before finally deducting 300,000 yuan from the two bank cards.

    ps: Wanwan is cooler without worries, six watch, huh!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436 This is a Good Opportunity to Contact Mu Wanwan

    ?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's attitude seemed very sincere, Di Yajun thought that Mu Wanwan was trying to curry favor with her.

    Only then was Di Yajun satisfied, and she snorted haughtily: "Huh, that's not too bad. Since you invited me so sincerely, it's not good if I don't go, let's go."

    Mu Wanwan and Di Yajun went to the beauty salon she opened together.

    However, halfway through, Mu Wanwan suddenly felt as if someone was watching her.

    After stopping and looking behind her, Mu Wanwan didn't find anyone standing behind her.

    Mu Wanwan felt a little strange.

    Could it be that she had an illusion?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was not leaving, Di Yajun urged impatiently: "Wanwan, what are you doing here? Let's go."

    Mu Wanwan searched to no avail, so she could only give up, nodded and left with Di Yajun.

    At the same time, the cafe on the upstairs floor of Mu Wanwan.

    Shen Hanzhi sat by the window, staring at Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was actually thinking about it, he couldn't help laughing: "The feeling is very sharp."

    Shen Hanzhi might have been noticed if he hadn't arrived first.  The mirror in front of him is a one-way mirror. From the inside of the coffee shop, he can see the outside, but he cannot see the inside from the outside.

    Otherwise, Shen Hanzhi might have been exposed by now.

    "Sir." At this moment, Shen Liu came over, and after bowing to Shen Hanzhi, he put the earrings in his hand in front of Shen Hanzhi.

    Looking at the beautiful star-shaped earrings, Shen Hanzhi's eyes never showed any waves: "What is this?"

    Shen Liu smiled and said, "It's Miss Mu's earrings. I dropped them on the ground just now, and I picked them up."

    "It's in the shape of a star." Shen Hanzhi picked up the earrings, looked far away, and said in a low tone, "When her mother was young, she also liked stars very much"

    Seeing this scene, Shen Liu sighed helplessly: "Sir, this is a good opportunity to get in touch with Mu Wanwan."

    "Find a way and bring her to me." When Shen Hanzhi spoke, he was always looking at the earring in a trance.

    Shen Liu nodded in agreement, then turned and left.

    Here, Mu Wanwan hasn't noticed that she lost her earrings yet.

    With a bright smile, she led Di Yajun all the way to the beauty salon.

    Mu Wanwan's beauty salon is now very famous in the ladies' circle, and it belongs to the rich who can't book a place.

    However, since Di Yajun is here, Mu Wanwan will of course have a privilege and let the store manager arrange it.

    "The store manager, this is my mother. It's not easy to let her line up for nursing care today, right? You help my mother arrange it." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she winked at the store manager.

    Mu Wanwan told the store manager what to do this morning, the store manager showed a gentle smile, and bowed respectfully to Di Yajun: "It turns out that Madam is here, please wait a moment, I'm here  Just arrange it."

    The store manager is very efficient and arranged the room quickly.  However, because there are too many guests, only one person can do it first.

    "Why is there only one place left" Di Yajun glanced at Mu Wanwan and said with a smile, "Wanwan, look at your delicate skin and tender flesh, why do you need to do these? Why don't you just take this  Give mom a chance, right?"

    Mu Wanwan knew that Di Yajun would say that, she smiled and agreed to Di Yajun: "Okay, then mother, you can do it, I'll wait for you outside." (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437 Means a lot to her

    ?

    Di Yajun was in a good mood, and followed the store manager into the VIP room.

    The store manager took Di Yajun to change clothes first, and asked her to lie down in her nightgown: "Madam, I don't know what kind of nursing care you want today? I can just introduce it to you."

    "Do I still have to choose my status? Just make me the most expensive one." Di Yajun thought that this is Mu Wanwan's shop anyway, so she doesn't need to be polite with Mu Wanwan.

    "Okay." After the store manager finished speaking, he arranged a technician for Di Yajun, and then left the room.

    The store manager went straight to the office.

    After opening the door, the store manager bowed to Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the floor: "Boss, everything has been arranged."

    "What set meal did she choose?" Mu Wanwan sat on the boss's chair and asked after taking a sip of tea.

    The smile on the store manager's face remained unchanged, and he said in a gentle tone: "As you thought, your mother chose the most expensive set meal of 88,000 as soon as she came up."

    "Tsk tsk, you're really rich." Mu Wanwan sighed, smiling like a wicked little devil, "Get someone to do it for her, I'll wait here until she finishes, you know  How should I say"

    The store manager was clear at one point, and nodded in agreement.

    The store manager can actually understand why Mu Wanwan doesn't like Di Yajun so much.

    After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Di Yajun's attitude towards Mu Wanwan is not at all like the kind of love and pity a mother treats her child.

    For her, Mu Wanwan is more like a tool that can be used easily, and can be commanded and moved at will.

    Such a woman really does not deserve to be called a mother.

    Mu Wanwan found it funny when she thought of Di Yajun's fate.

    She chuckled, and after looking at the tea in her eyecup, there was a touch of surprise in her eyes.

    Her face was reflected in the tea, and she wore a delicate star earring on her left ear, but the earring on her right ear was gone!

    "My earrings!" Mu Wanwan stood up nervously.

    The store manager looked at her suspiciously: "What's yours?"

    "My earrings, this is an eighteen-year-old gift from Sihan, I, I actually lost it." When Mu Wanwan said this, she was extremely flustered.

    This is a gift from Bo Sihan to her on her coming-of-age ceremony, and it means a lot to her!

    "When you came just now, there were no studs on your ears. Boss, don't worry. Think about it, have you been there before you came to the store?" The store manager hurriedly comforted Mu Wanwan.

    "I went to Grandma Xiang's house. You go and help me find a mall announcer to broadcast this incident and say that I am willing to pay a lot of money for reward. The reward is three times higher than the value of the earring itself, ten times is fine." Mu Wan  Said without hesitation.

    "Yes." The store manager nodded and hurried to do so.

    Mu Wanwan was so anxious that she hurriedly left the beauty salon, went to Grandma Xiang's house first, and asked about their counter ladies.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was in such a hurry, the counter lady tried her best to remember.

    "Even a little clue is fine. Please, sisters. That earring was given to me by my fianc¨¦. It is very important to me." Mu Wanwan looked at the counter ladies and said anxiously.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was depressed, the ladies at the counter also felt unbearable.

    "If we encounter something lost by a customer here, we will return it immediately after the customer returns. Moreover, Miss, you didn't try on the clothes just now, and there is no possibility of losing them during the fitting." The store manager said quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438 She's My Daughter

    ?

    "Miss, don't worry. I remember very clearly that when you left, you still wore earrings on your ears." At this time, a lady at the counter said.

    "Yes, I saw it too, it probably wasn't lost on our side." Another counter lady followed suit.

    "I see, thank you very much." Mu Wanwan smiled politely, and left the counter after speaking.

    Here, Fang Xun also went to help find it, and came back in a hurry.

    The expression on Fang Xun's face was very difficult, and he said to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, I walked all the way we just walked, and there is nothing to gain"

    The light in Mu Wanwan's eyes dimmed a bit: "Even so, you can't give up. Keep looking. No matter what the price, I will definitely find it."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan striding out, Fang Xun quickly followed.

    An hour later, Di Yajun also finished the spa.

    "Ma'am, are you satisfied with the effect?" When the technician spoke, he handed the mirror to Di Yajun.

    After Di Yajun took the mirror, he took a good look at himself in the mirror.

    I have to say that the effect of the spa is very good. It has been a long time since Di Yajun saw his skin condition is so good.  Her face seemed to be full of water, and it became white and tender. Her skin was so white that it could glow. Even the faint lines around her eyes disappeared. She seemed to be ten years younger.

    Di Yajun was not only satisfied, she was simply surprised by the effect.

    "You guys are doing really well." Di Yajun said with a smile.

    The female technician smiled and nodded: "Of course, these are all researched by the boss, and all of them have applied for patents."

    "No wonder so many people are willing to come here. I didn't expect Wanwan to have this ability. Your business here is so good, she must have made a lot of money?" Di Yajun's eyes lit up immediately when he mentioned money.

    She also knew that the owner of this shop was Mu Wanwan not long ago, and she was really envious at that time.

    After hearing this question, the female technician smiled awkwardly and politely: "I'm sorry, we don't know about this. We only know that the boss is really powerful, otherwise, we wouldn't be able to research such a good thing."  ah."

    Hearing the female technician's praise, Di Yajun was so proud that she wanted to raise her tail to the sky: "Hehe, of course? She is my daughter, so of course she has inherited my intelligence. Well, thank you,  I'm going to find my daughter."

    After Di Yajun changed her clothes and went out, the female technician followed her silently all the time, helping her open the door and showing the way, with a very good attitude.

    Walking to the lobby, Di Yajun didn't notice Mu Wanwan.

    Just when Di Yajun was wondering, she was suddenly stopped.

    "Hey, isn't this Yajun?" Several noble ladies walked over with smiles, their skins were all glowing, and it was obvious from a glance that they had just undergone nursing care.

    Di Yajun looked at these ladies, the smile on his brows deepened, and he said with a smile: "It's been a long time indeed, and you also came to my daughter's shop for nursing?"

    "Of course, we are not like you. With such a good daughter, she can come over anytime she wants to take care of her." One of the fur-clad ladies sighed, "Yajun, you are really amazing.  If my daughter has half of your family, I will save a lot of money." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439 A woman who is not married well will be ruined for the rest of her life

    ?

    As soon as the lady finished speaking, the remaining ladies nodded in agreement, and looked at Di Yajun with envy in their eyes.

    This greatly satisfied Di Yajun's vanity: "Look at what you said, we are all friends, you came to the beauty salon opened by my daughter, and I met you, can I let you spend money?  All your consumption this time will be credited to me."

    Mu Wanwan's beauty salon charges are not cheap, these noble ladies added up to hundreds of thousands today.

    "Oh, how embarrassing this is!" The ladies said they were embarrassed, but in fact they all burst into laughter.

    Among them, Mrs. Bai, who was wearing fur, did not forget to say with a smile: "Yajun, I wanted to bring a set of skin care products, but I was embarrassed to take it when I heard you were treating me."

    Di Yajun doesn't care if Mrs. Bai deliberately wants her to spend more money, anyway, with Mu Wanwan supporting her today, she has nothing to worry about.

    "Xiao Min, why are you still so petty? As for this woman, she just wants to be nice to herself. How about this, we are all sisters, so you don't have to finish the foreign language, just take what you want, don't be polite to me."  After Di Yajun finished speaking, after looking around, he quickly locked on to the store manager, "Store manager, come here."

    The store manager has already contacted the mall to broadcast several missing notices. She spotted Di Yajun from the corner of her eye and walked over patiently: "Ma'am, do you have any orders?"

    "These are all my friends. I have remembered all their spending today, and I will give each of them a set of the best skin care products in your store." Di Yajun said very proudly.

    The store manager smiled unabated, nodded and agreed: "Okay, ma'am."

    Mrs. Bai and the others couldn't help feeling a little sour when they saw Di Yajun's arrogance.

    "Sure enough, it would be nice to have a beautiful and sensible daughter, we can't be envious." Madam Bai said with a dry smile.

    "Hey, who's to say it's not. My Wanwan family is capable, and you all know his relationship with Bao Sihan. When Wanwan graduates, they're going to get married." Di Yajun didn't miss anyone showing off.  Opportunity, asked Mrs. Bai, "By the way, I heard that your daughter found a new rich man? Tsk tsk, I'm not talking about you, you should teach your daughter how to look at men, women, if you don't marry well  , your life will be ruined."

    After hearing this, the noble concubines really became even more sour, and even looked at Di Yajun with a little disgust in their eyes.

    Looking at Di Yajun like this, it is clear that the words of the villain's success are vividly displayed.

    Madam Bai was even more angry.

    But as the saying goes, eating people is soft-mouthed and short-handed, so Mrs. Bai can only swallow it in her stomach when she is angry.

    Di Yajun was very proud, her brows and eyes were full of smiles, and she watched the store manager step forward and hand out the skin care products one by one.

    "Okay, let's go. It's rare for us sisters to see each other. I have to ask my family to say hello to you every night. I'll invite you to the coffee shop." Di Yajun said proudly.

    Madam Bai and the others really want to meet Mu Wanwan and see how this girl is so powerful.  It will be a good idea to get a discount when you come to the spa next time.

    Seeing Mrs. Bai, they all agreed, but Di Yajun was about to leave, but was stopped by the store manager.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440 Where is Mu Wanwan Now?

    ?

    "Madam, you can't leave yet." The store manager said with a smile.

    "Why? When you come back at night, you can just let her come to me." Di Yajun naively didn't realize what the problem was.

    A gentle and polite smile appeared on the store manager's face: "Madam, you forgot to pay."

    This sentence stunned Di Yajun and the ladies.

    "Oh, Yajun, you still need to spend money to come to your daughter's shop?" Mrs. Bai waited for the opportunity, and couldn't help laughing out loud.

    "Of course not, I, my daughter is very filial" Di Yajun glared at the store manager, wishing he could see through her, "Shop manager, you're too good at doing things. But it's not easy for you  For the sake of this, I won't argue with you anymore, you can ask my daughter for the money."

    The store manager's smile remained unchanged: "This is our boss's order. Our boss has told you that you are responsible for all your consumption today, and our boss will not help you pay a cent. So, please pay for it yourself  Let's go."

    The wives did not continue to mock this time, but Qiqi sneered.

    And this sneer made her feel more ashamed than slapping Di Yajun!

    "My family is late at night. I just like to distinguish between public and private. Don't worry, she will definitely give me the money when we meet later. In this case, I'll pay first. How much is it?" Di Yajun couldn't be here  Admit it at this time, or she won't have to mess around in the future!

    Seeing that Di Yajun's face was livid, the store manager resisted the urge to laugh, and said with a smile: "Ma'am, the total consumption is 386,600, because your consumption has reached 350,000, here will automatically give you  With the odds removed, I only charge you 380,000."

    Di Yajun almost spat out a mouthful of blood, her voice was trembling: "Did I use so much?"

    "You mean, are all your friends' bills charged to you? The care and skin care products your five friends have provided total 280,000 yuan." After the store manager finished speaking, she did not forget to say thoughtfully  , "If you need a bill, we can provide it here."

    "Oh, Yajun, if you don't have money, don't force it. Let's pay for ourselves." Mrs. Bai said that she felt at ease, proudly, and deliberately ran on Di Yajun.

    "No, it's just small money, it's okay." When Di Yajun said it was okay, he almost cried.

    Three hundred and eighty thousand!

    She now thinks that she is a 38!

    Why did she slap her swollen face to pretend to be fat? She is really going crazy!

    Thinking that all these humiliations were given to him by Mu Wanwan, Di Yajun took a big breath, and tried to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying: "I'll go with you to swipe the card, Mrs. Bai, you can wait for me here."

    Of course Mrs. Bai and the others will not leave, they are still waiting to see Di Yajun's jokes!

    Di Yajun and the store manager went to swipe the card.

    She had already spent 300,000 yuan just now, and she had almost no money on her. She had to max out the other two bank cards and three credit cards to finally make up 380,000 yuan.

    Di Yajun was so distressed that she was about to bleed, she glared at the store manager, and asked word by word: "Where is Mu Wanwan now?"

    The store manager put away the POS machine and shook his head: "Sorry, I don't know either. If you want to ask the boss, you can call her cell phone."

    Di Yajun was so angry that he almost fainted!

    ps: Good night (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 Are you the one who lost the stud?

    ?

    Seeing that Di Yajun actually paid for them, Mrs. Bai couldn't just leave without saying anything.

    "Yajun, Wanwan is your daughter anyway, how could she let you, a mother, pay this money? Don't worry about it. Let's go, today, to thank you, I invite you to drink coffee, which happens to be in the shopping mall  There is a good hand-ground coffee shop, let's wait there and come back later." Mrs. Bai walked up and said with a smile.

    "Well, of course, my family won't be willing to let me spend money late at night, and I'm not worried. Let's go, let's go have coffee." Di Yajun has spent all the money, let alone show weakness, so he can only  Trying to squeeze out a smile, I went to the coffee shop with Mrs. Bai and the others.

    At the same time, Shen Liu also found Mu Wanwan who was looking for earrings in the shopping mall.

    "Miss, did you lose your earrings?" Shen Liu asked Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan turned to look at Shen Liu.

    Even though Shen Liu was smiling, it couldn't hide the gloom on his face.

    It can be said that Shen Liu is born with a villainous appearance, even with a smile on his face, he looks like a child trafficker.  Words such as a pleasant smile, gentleness and kindness were not visible on Shen Liu's face.

    But for the earrings, Mu Wanwan had to talk to Shen Liu: "It's me. Has this gentleman seen my earrings?"

    "Miss, you are welcome. It was my husband who picked up your earring. Now my husband is drinking coffee in the coffee shop. I wonder if Miss has time to check if the earring is yours?" Shen Liu asked.

    "Miss, why don't I go instead of you?" Fang Xun said worriedly.

    He always felt that the timing of Shen Liu's appearance was too coincidental, and he didn't look like a good person at first glance.

    After Mu Wanwan thought about it, she shook her head and rejected Fang Xun: "No, I'm going too."

    This earring is of great significance to her. The other party must see her, maybe because she wants to reward her, she must discuss it in person, just in case.

    "Miss, please come with me." Shen Liu raised his hand as a gesture of invitation, and led Mu Wanwan all the way towards the coffee shop.

    Fifteen minutes later, Mu Wanwan followed Shen Liu to the coffee shop.

    There were no other customers in the coffee shop. As soon as Mu Wanwan entered, she saw the elegant middle-aged man sitting in front of the window.

    Just taking one look at Shen Han, Mu Wanwan can be sure that the gentleman in front of her is not simple.

    Walking in front of Shen Hanzhi with a smile on her face, Mu Wan nodded and said, "Hi sir, did you pick up my earrings?"

    Shen Hanzhi looked at Mu Wanwan.

    At that moment, Shen Hanzhi's memory suddenly returned to the time when he first met Gong Yiwan more than 20 years ago.

    As expected of a mother and daughter, they look exactly alike.

    Shen Hanzhi's eyes gradually became complicated, and countless past events flooded into his mind.

    Mu Wanwan vaguely felt that Shen Hanzhi's eyes were not simple.

    But before Mu Wanwan could understand the emotion hidden in Shen Hanzhi's eyes, the other party had calmly withdrawn his gaze.

    Returning to his usual indifference again, Shen Hanzhi gestured to the seat in front of him: "Miss, please sit down."

    Mu Wanwan didn't shirk, and sat opposite Shen Hanzhi.

    "Is coffee okay?" Shen Hanzhi asked.

    Mu Wanwan was a little strange.

    She just came here to get the earrings, why did Shen Han still drink coffee with her?

    Mu Wanwan didn't show her doubts on her face, but nodded with a smile on her face: "Of course." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 Bo Sihan's Fiancee

    ?

    Two minutes later, the waiter brought the coffee.

    Mu Wanwan picked up the coffee cup, took a sip of the mellow coffee, and finally let Shen Hanzhi go straight to the point.

    "Sir, did you see my earrings?"

    Shen Hanzhi nodded, and handed the earrings in his pocket to Mu Wanwan.  : "Look, is it this?"

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the earrings, and immediately smiled happily: "That's right, this is it."

    The joy of being lost and found made Mu Wanwan smile from ear to ear, she quickly put on the earrings, and then looked at Shen Hanzhi gratefully: "Sir, thank you so much, these earrings are really important to me  , I don¡¯t know how should I thank you?¡±

    "Just sit down and finish this cup of coffee with me. The person I was dating didn't come, but I wanted to talk but couldn't find someone. I wonder if Miss Mu would like it?" Shen Hanzhi said indifferently.

    The smile on Mu Wanwan's lips disappeared: "Sir, do you know who I am?"

    "Miss Mu Wanwan, the fianc¨¦e of the Patriarch of the Bo family, you are also a celebrity in the circle." Shen Hanzhi smiled.

    Perhaps many ordinary people don't know the details of Mu Wanwan, but in the circle of contacts who can cooperate with Bao Sihan, there are also people who know that Mu Wanwan is Bo Sihan's fianc¨¦e, and he has already investigated Mu Wanwan clearly.

    Fang Xun took a step forward, and said to Mu Wanwan, "Miss Mu, this is Mr. Shen Hanzhi from the Shen family."

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows knowingly.

    She had also heard of Shen Hanzhi.

    It is rumored that the head of the Shen family, Shen Hanzhi, is ruthless and cruel.  In his previous life, Bo Sihan had many conflicts of interest with him in the business world, so it can be said that the two have always been at odds.

    In the mall, there are only a handful of people who can challenge Bo Sihan several times, and Shen Hanzhi is one of them.

    It's justMu Wanwan doesn't know why, but she always feels that the meeting between her and Shen Hanzhi today is not just a coincidence.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her head thoughtfully, and took a sip of coffee: "It turned out to be Mr. Shen. I often heard Si Han mention Mr. before."

    Shen Hanzhi smiled lightly, he was not as strict as the rumors said, he was more like a refined gentleman, polite: "Oh? What did he say about me?"

    "Si Han said that Mr. Shen is very special." Mu Wanwan replied with a smile.

    "I'm really envious of Mr. Bo, who can have such an excellent fianc¨¦e as Miss Mu." Shen Hanzhi looked at Mu Wanwan fixedly, as if seeing Gong Yiwan through her.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes.

    Sure enough, Shen Hanzhi's eyes were very strange.

    After Mu Wanwan thought about it, she finally found a suitable adjective to describe Shen Hanzhi's gaze.

    miss.

    That's right, it's nostalgia.

    Shen Hanzhi seemed to miss something through her, which made Mu Wanwan very curious.

    Shen Hanzhi's words made it difficult for Mu Wanwan to answer. She remembered that the man in front of her seemed to have never been married.

    According to Shen Hanzhi's status, he is simply a golden bachelor who makes many women crazy about him.  But I don't know if he is celibate or what, in short, he is still not married at this age.

    A rich man like Shen Hanzhi is usually very good at playing.  But he seems to be an exception. He has always kept himself clean, and he has never heard of any gossip.

    However, Mu Wanwan is not a gossip person, she said with a smile: "Thank you Mr. Shen for your compliment."

    Shen Hanzhi nodded, and took a sip of his coffee.

    The next two fell into a strange silence.  Shen Hanzhi didn't open his mouth all this time, he was just observing Mu Wanwan, as if he wanted to see something from her.

    Just when Mu Wanwan couldn't help but want to ask Shen Hanzhi what he was looking at, the people in the coffee shop were pushed away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 Wanwan is my most well-behaved and sensible daughter

    ?

    Jingle Bell¡ª¡ª

    The bell on the door rang as the door was pushed open, and Di Yajun's surprised voice sounded behind Mu Wanwan.

    "Wanwan, why are you here?"

    Mu Wanwan turned around and looked behind her, just in time to see Di Yajun and Mrs. Bai including the group of ladies.

    Shen Hanzhi also cast his eyes on Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun and the others also saw Shen Hanzhi.

    "My God, isn't this Mr. Shen Hanzhi from the Shen family? Yajun, why do you know everyone in your family Wanwan?" Mrs. Bai couldn't help feeling sour when she said this.

    The Shen family is a relatively old family in Beijing, with a rich family heritage, not much worse than the Bo family.  And Shen Hanzhi is the head of the Shen family, and he is also a well-known diamond-level bachelor.

    When Di Yajun saw Shen Hanzhi, his eyes lit up.

    The Mu family and Shen Hanzhi had some business contacts, but they begged Shen Hanzhi to cooperate with their Mu family.

    Although Di Yajun didn't know when Mu Wanwan met Shen Hanzhi, she couldn't let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get close.

    "Have coffee until another day. I'll go to Mr. Shen to say hello." After Di Yajun finished speaking, he walked towards Mu Wanwan under the envious eyes of Mrs. Bai and the others.

    Di Yajun completely forgot how angry she was just now, she walked forward with a smile on her face.

    Seeing Di Yajun's expression, Mu Wanwan resisted. She smiled and asked lightly, "Mom, why are you here?"

    "Of course I was worried about you. You went out just now, and my mother couldn't find you when she came out. She almost went crazy." Di Yajun said seriously.

    Mu Wanwan almost died laughing at Di Yajun's words.

    Di Yajun is really worried about her, so she can go to the staff of the mall to make a broadcast instead of coming to the coffee shop with the wives for coffee.

    Di Yajun didn't care what Mu Wanwan thought, she turned her head and looked at Shen Hanzhi.

    A flash of amazement flashed in Di Yajun's eyes, and Di Yajun's smiling eyes formed an arc: "Hello, Mr. Shen, I am the wife of Mu Chuan from the Mu family. My name is Di Yajun. My husband had the honor to work with the Shen family before."  Woolen cloth."

    "Hello." Shen Hanzhi didn't have any special expression on his face, but just nodded his head.

    "Wanwan, you came to drink coffee with Mr. Shen, why didn't you tell me in advance? If I knew you were with Mr. Shen, I wouldn't be so anxious." Di Yajun continued to smile and said,

    "Miss Mu, this is yourmother?" Shen Hanzhi looked at Di Yajun indifferently.

    "Of course, Wanwan is my most well-behaved and sensible daughter." After Di Yajun finished speaking, she squeezed and sat down next to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took a sip of coffee in silence after listening to the words.

    If possible, she didn't want to admit that Di Yajun was her mother.

    "Wanwan, you are a real kid. You know Mr. Shen, why didn't you tell your father earlier? That way we can visit Shen's house." There was an unconcealable reproach hidden in Di Yajun's tone.

    "Miss Mu and I just met." Shen Hanzhi didn't like Di Yajun's tone of scolding Mu Wanwan.

    "I lost my earrings just now, and Mr. Shen helped me find them." Mu Wanwan didn't want to get too entangled, she finished her coffee and stood up, "Mom, Mr. Shen still has things to do next,  Let's go first. Mr. Shen, thank you for helping me, I'll treat you to this coffee." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443

    ?

    "Hey, how can you express your gratitude just for coffee? Wanwan, you can't be so rude." After Di Yajun finished speaking, he gestured wildly to Mu Wanwan with his eyes, wanting to make Mu Wanwan stay  , it would be best to ask Shen Hanzhi to have a meal.

    Mu Wanwan pretended not to see Di Yajun's hint, so she looked straight ahead.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan, Di Yajun seemed to smack his tongue fiercely.

    She had hinted so clearly, yet Mu Wanwan still couldn't understand, she just wanted to piss her off!

    "Mrs. Mu is very polite, but it's just a matter of raising a finger. However, meeting is fate. I wonder if I can keep Miss Mu's contact information? If there is anything in the future, you can contact Miss Mu at any time." Shen Hanzhi said in a flat tone.

    Mu Wanwan gave the man a puzzled look.

    She really couldn't understand what was going on in this man's heart.

    What is the connection between her and him?

    Di Yajun was so happy that she nodded and agreed for Mu Wanwan: "Of course! Wanwan, take out your phone!"

    After finishing speaking, Di Yajun snatched Mu Wanwan's mobile phone, and immediately exchanged contact information with Shen Hanzhi.

    It's not good to show your inner resistance in public, Mu Wanwan didn't speak, and looked at the scene indifferently.

    After exchanging contact information, Di Yajun and Shen Hanzhi said a few more polite words, and then finally left with Mu Wanwan.

    After leaving the coffee shop, Di Yajun immediately saved Shen Hanzhi's phone number in his mobile phone: "Tsk tsk, I said Wanwan, you are so lucky, you can meet Mr. Shen just by throwing any earrings  .Next time we find a chance, the three of us will invite Mr. Shen to dinner together."

    "Are you trying to curry favor with Shen Hanzhi?" Mu Wanwan looked at Di Yajun's appearance and looked down on her from the bottom of her heart.

    "What is flattery? You really can't speak. Think about it for yourself. Is this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? If we can continue to cooperate with the Shen family, our family will be prosperous." Di Yajun  He said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan thought of Shen Hanzhi's nostalgic eyes just now, and still felt a little concerned.

    "I'm tired, I'm going home to rest." Mu Wanwan lost interest, she wanted to go back and talk to Bao Sihan about this matter.

    After hearing this, Di Yajun came to his senses and reached out to grab Mu Wanwan's arm: "Wait, you want to leave now?"

    "Mom, I bought some clothes and went to the spa. Are you going to invite me to lunch if you don't come home?" Mu Wanwan asked Di Yajun pretending to be naive, tilting her head and looking at Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "Mu Wanwan, did you do it on purpose? Did I take you out shopping to treat you to lunch? I wanted you to pay for it! Do you know that I  Today, I spent more than 700,000 yuan!"

    Looking at Di Yajun's natural look, Mu Wanwan almost wanted to applaud Di Yajun's brazenness.

    She has seen shameless people before, but she has never seen Di Yajun so shameless.  The woman held back for a long time, and finally made an excessive request.

    Mu Wanwan made a look of sudden realization: "So it's like this, I thought Mom, you went shopping with me because you liked me, but it turned out that you just wanted me to pay the bill for you." (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444 Isn't it right for you to respect me?

    ?

    Fang Xun stood behind Mu Wanwan and listened, feeling that Di Yajun was brazen.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan spoke so bluntly, Di Yajun also felt a little embarrassed. She cleared her throat and said, "You are my daughter. I helped you raise me up since I was a child. Isn't it right for you to respect me?"

    "It should be. Mom, you are right, I should pay for it for you." As Mu Wanwan spoke, she lowered her head to hide the faint smile that flashed in her eyes.

    Now, Fang Xun, who was standing behind the two of them, showed a surprised expression.

    What Mu Wanwan said was true, but it was a bit unexpected.

    Di Yajun was surprised by Mu Wanwan's speech.  However, she quickly came back to her senses, cleared her throat and said, "Well, it's good that you know you're wrong, then you round it up and transfer 800,000 to me. Remember to be careful in the future, don't always be so ignorant  Wink."

    Seeing that Di Yajun was so shameless, Mu Wanwan laughed out loud, and took out her cell phone: "Well, Mom, wait for me a moment, I'll call Brother Sihan right away."

    Di Yajun's hairs stood on end, she stopped Mu Wanwan, opened her eyes wide and asked, "Wait a minute, you, why did you contact Mr. Bo?"

    "Because I have three chapters with my brother Sihan. I feel that I am too intemperate in spending money, so I bind the debit text message of my card to Brother Sihan's mobile phone. I spend money, brother Sihan  We all know. If I go out for 800,000 yuan, Brother Sihan will definitely ask me how I spent the money, and I have to report it in advance." While Mu Wanwan was speaking, she had already started typing in Bao Sihan's phone number.  "Mom, don't worry, I'll transfer the money to you as soon as I finish the call."

    "No, wait a minute!" Di Yajun was stunned by Mu Wanwan's operation, she hurriedly stopped Mu Wanwan, her face was full of panic, "How can you say this to Mr. Bo?  What happened! You are not allowed to say, if you want to say it, say that you used the money yourself, not for me."

    "Huh? Mom told Si Han and I to lie? This is not good" After the words fell, Mu Wanwan reminded Fang Xun with her eyes.

    "Ahem, ma'am, my husband and Ms. Mu have always trusted each other. If you sow dissension and let him know, he will definitely be angry." Fang Xun said with a straight face on purpose.

    Di Yajun had forgotten that Fang Xun was still here.

    She immediately showed a flattering smile: "Hehehehe, I was just joking, why do you all take it seriously? Wanwan, don't say this to Mr. Bo, what if he is really angry?"

    Di Yajun is not so stupid that he doesn't know the seriousness.

    Money is a trivial matter, if they offend Bo Sihan and make Bo Sihan hate Mu Wanwan, wouldn't it be a big loss for their family?

    In Di Yajun's view, if Mu Wanwan can get Bo Sihan's love, she must carefully guard this hard-won love, otherwise she may be abandoned by Bo Sihan at any time.

    However, what Di Yajun didn't know was that, let alone Mu Wanwan gave her 800,000, as long as Mu Wanwan was willing to give it, even if she gave 8 million, 80 million, Bao Sihan would not frown  .

    "But, if I don't give my mother money, wouldn't I be able to be filial to my mother?" Mu Wanwan said with an innocent face after blinking her eyes.

    "It's okay, mom is rich. Silly girl, don't be confused." Di Yajun educated Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445 I want to eat you first

    ?

    "Then, mom, you spent so much money today, what should you do?" Mu Wanwan asked intentionally.

    Di Yajun's teeth were about to be gritted, and he suppressed his dissatisfaction and said, "Mom did it by herself"

    "Okay then, when I have a chance next time, I'll go shopping with brother Sihan to honor my parents." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she smiled and took Di Yajun's hand, and left with her  shopping mall.

    Mu Wanwan made excuses to rush to the company to find Bao Sihan, but she didn't send Di Yajun home, and watched her alone waiting for the car to pick her up after getting in the car.

    There is no one else here, Fang Xun couldn't help laughing out loud: "Hahaha, Miss Mu, you are really amazing!"

    "You want to use me as an ATM machine? It's not that easy." Mu Wanwan was also in a good mood. She took a deep breath and asked, "Fang Xun, what kind of person is that Shen Hanzhi?"

    Fang Xun thought about it for a while: "He is a difficult person. If Ms. Mu is really curious, you can ask her husband."

    "Let's wait for Sihan to come back in the evening. By the way, take me to the supermarket. I'm going to buy some ingredients and make something delicious for Sihan tonight." When Mu Wanwan mentioned Bao Sihan, his eyes lit up.  A smile.

    Fang Xun agreed and drove towards the supermarket.

    That night, Bo Sihan came home from get off work on time.

    When Bo Sihan came in, he happened to watch Mu Wanwan, who was wearing a bunny apron, bring the last dish to the table.

    Under the light, Mu Wanwan heard Bao Sihan's footsteps.

    She put down the dish, raised her head to look at Bao Sihan, and immediately showed an extremely bright smile: "Sihan, you are back, go wash your hands and eat."

    When Bao Sihan saw the scene in front of him, a softness suddenly appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    He didn't wash his hands immediately, but walked up to Mu Wanwan, put his arms around her slender and soft waist, then lowered his head, and kissed her on the lips.

    Mu Wanwan was a little shy: "Aren't you going to eat?"

    Mu Wanwan's blushing made Bo Sihan more and more unable to stop: "I want to eat you first."

    Mu Wanwan's face turned even redder immediately, she raised her hand, and lightly thumped Bao Sihan's chest: "Eat first, then, wait until evening, and then, eat me"

    By the time Mu Wanwan finished speaking, her face was so red that she was about to bleed.

    Bo Sihan was very satisfied, let go of Mu Wanwan's slender waist, and went to wash his hands.

    The two of them sat together and ate food with each other, which was extremely sweet.

    "By the way, Sihan, I met Shen Hanzhi from the Shen family today." Mu Wanwan said directly.

    Bo Sihan immediately thought of seeing Shen Hanzhi when he was at the cemetery that day.

    He narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Did Shen Hanzhi make things difficult for you?"

    Mu Wanwan quickly shook her head: "No. Today I accidentally lost the earrings you gave me, and he returned them to me after he found them."

    "If you lose it, you lose it. I can prepare better ones for you." Bao Sihan could easily guess that after Mu Wanwan lost the earrings, he must have been looking for them anxiously.

    Mu Wanwan reached out to cover the earrings, blinked and said, "No, I just like this one, this one is different."

    The corner of Bao Sihan's lips curled into a slight smile: "However, why did Shen Hanzhi pick up your earrings by such a coincidence?"

    "I also think it's too coincidental. Moreover, after I met him and drank coffee together, I could feel the way he looked at me, which was unusual." Mu Wanwan said with deep eyes.

    ps: Good night Darlings.  Draw two familiar cuties to comment on this chapter, and each will get a cash red envelope of 5.20 yuan!  kisses!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 Discovered that Mu Xiaoxue is very popular.

    ?

    Bao Sihan's eyes suddenly sank, and Mu Wanwan felt nervous when he saw it: "What are you thinking? It's not what you think, Shen Hanzhi looked at me strangely, but it's not the way he looks at the person he loves."  This kind of look, but an inexplicable and nostalgic look."

    "You didn't have any contact with him before, what does he miss?" Bao Sihan played with Mu Wanwan's long hair while speaking.

    "It's just that it's weird! I just think the eyes he looks at me are very empty, as if looking at other people through me. Anyway, his eyes are very unusual, very unusual." Mu  While talking, Wan Wan leaned her small head on Bao Sihan's shoulder, "Sihan, what do you think is going on?"

    After Bao Sihan thought for a while, he boldly guessed: "Wanwan, I don't have any proof, I'm just guessing. I wonder if Shen Hanzhi knew your mother? After all, you and your mother look so similar.  It makes sense to think about you and miss your mother."

    Mu Wanwan raised her head and her eyes lit up: "There is some truth to that."

    "Remember the first time we went to see your mother? I saw Shen Hanzhi in the cemetery. However, because there was no contact between you, I also knew that man was not a good person, so I didn't tell  You. Looking back now, Shen Hanzhi has been looking at you at that time. I don't think this should be a coincidence."

    "If he really knew my mother, why didn't he just tell me?" Mu Wanwan still couldn't figure it out.

    Bo Sihan turned his eyes to the front, and said thoughtfully: "There may be many reasons for this. If we don't ask Shen Hanzhi, we won't be able to guess."

    Thinking of Shen Hanzhi, Mu Wanwan thought for a while and said, "I don't think he will tell the truth even if we ask him. Besides, my uncle is still in this state. I don't want to say anything about many things. I'd better wait for a while."  talk later."

    If Shen Hanzhi really has something to do with Gong Yiwan, then sooner or later he will speak up by himself.

    Moreover, Mu Wanwan doesn't plan to announce her true life experience to the world for the time being, so it's good for now.

    "If Shen Hanzhi really has any connection with my mother, he will definitely appear in front of me. Until then, let's not move." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she rested her little head on Bao Sihan's chest,  He said lazily, "Si Han, I'm tired."

    Bo Sihan immediately understood what Mu Wanwan meant, hugged her and walked upstairs with her in his arms.

    For the next two days, Mu Wanwan didn't have anything special to do, but she received a call from Ji Yuwei, telling her that there was a training episode of the show's trainees in the evening, so that Mu Wanwan could watch it when she was free.  look.

    Mu Wanwan agreed to Ji Yuwei on the phone, and it took two days to watch a part of the tidbits released by the official Weibo of "Youth with You".

    In order to attract the audience's attention before the show starts, the program team will release extras every day, usually three to five minutes long.  Of course, this also includes self-introductions of some trainees.

    After Mu Wanwan browsed around, she found that Mu Xiaoxue's popularity was very high.

    In this regard, Mu Wanwan was not surprised.

    Mu Xiaoxue is a person who is extremely good at disguising.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 The First Treasure Girl?

    ?

    Di Yajun liked Mu Xiaoxue so much before, which shows that Mu Xiaoxue is not useless.  She is a type who is good at taking care of details and pleasing others.

    Moreover, Mu Xiaoxue has a good appearance, and she has been pampered all the year round, making her body and temperament more perfect than other trainees.  In addition, in the program group, she does not have the slightest pretentiousness of Miss Qianjin, not to mention full of positive energy, and she is always considerate of others. She sells hard work and strong personality, which is well received.

    Especially in the tidbits released yesterday, Mu Xiaoxue was exposed to the rain because she had been training outdoors for a day, and she was caught in the rain in order to share the punishment for the people in the same group.

    This move hurt her fans.

    Click on the comments on Weibo, all of them are about Mu Xiaoxue's hard work.

    The No. 1 Snow Baby in the World: Woohoo, Xiaoxue really worked too hard!

    Xue Bao rest assured: take a rest, baby!  Mom looks at you so distressed.

    Ao Congman ate the little monster: a pure passer-by, I think Mu Xiaoxue is quite strong, I thought that Miss Qianjin would be very arrogant, but I didn't expect it to be quite good.

    Congee Congee is not Zhou Zhou: The baby upstairs!  Don't Mu Xiaoxue understand?  Noble birth or great talent, gentle and unaffected, the number one treasure girl!

    Seeing that this rainbow fart's comment had thousands of likes, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    The first treasure girl?  Is Mu Xiaoxue worthy too?

    Mu Wanwan thought of this, and as soon as she refreshed, she happened to see today's latest tidbits.

    The popularity of the current program group is already very high. As soon as a new tidbit is released, 70% of the people commenting and forwarding it are discussing Mu Xiaoxue.

    And the program group is also very good at catching people's attention. Today's update is a total of eight minutes, and five minutes of it are Mu Xiaoxue.

    In this short period of five minutes, a completely different Mu Xiaoxue was presented to the audience.

    Earlier, Mu Xiaoxue practiced singing on the same stage with other trainees in a state of no makeup. She blushed from singing, her face was covered with sweat, and she looked a little embarrassed.

    And in the next shot, Mu Xiaoxue is wearing a white dress, sitting in front of the piano and playing the piano recklessly. She is as beautiful as a perfect picture scroll, elegant, confident, and graceful.

    The short playing shot of more than ten seconds has won unanimous praise.

    Going to the comments, Mu Xiaoxue's fans were even more blown away.

    Fan 1: Whoa, whoa, whoa!  My daughter can still play the piano!  Oh my god, it's so beautiful!

    Fan 2: How come Snow Baby is so good at fighting without makeup!  No, it's like a fairy reincarnated, I'm gone, I'm dead!

    Fan 3: Real name pick Mu Xiaoxue!  Let's debut!

    Of course, there will be some different voices in the comments, among which there are not a few netizens who say that the program group is eccentric.

    When Mu Wanwan saw this, she didn't think there was anything to complain about.

    Why do you want the program group to do the program?  It's nothing more than the word heat.

    With Mu Xiaoxue's popularity high, it was impossible for the program crew to miss this good opportunity to hype.

    "Mu Xiaoxue, I didn't expect you to have a few brushes." As Mu Wanwan said, she opened the photo album and found the photos she took before.

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue and Shen Changlin hugging each other in the photo, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud.

    She really wanted to know, if Mu Xiaoxue's fans knew that their fan was a mistress who stepped into the top position and would not hesitate to accompany middle-aged people to bed and join the program group, would they still like her so much?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 Wedding

    ?

    Thinking about it this way, Mu Wanwan didn't intend to make these photos public immediately.

    It's not yet the time, and Mu Xiaoxue still can't climb high enough.

    She will wait for Mu Xiaoxue to climb to the highest point before dragging her down to hell.

    What will Mu Xiaoxue's expression be then?  She is looking forward to it.

    ****

    Time flies, and soon it will be the wedding day of Bo Yunze and Mu Xiaoxue.

    Bo Sihan drove Mu Wanwan to Wen Ruhua's house.

    Looking at the villa in front of her, Mu Wanwan turned her head to look at Bao Sihan in confusion: "Sihan, are we going to pick up grandma and go to the wedding together?"

    After turning off the engine, Bo Sihan unfastened his seat belt, then reached out to undo Mu Wanwan's seat belt: "No, the wedding will be held here."

    "Here?" Mu Wanwan's eyes widened in surprise.

    ? This old house looks the same as usual, there is not even a happy letter posted, and the young master of the Bo family gets married, it should be very grand, shouldn't it be held at home?  Looking at the deserted appearance at the door of the house, it doesn't look like there are any guests coming.

    The Bo family is a big family, with a head and a face, why are the preparations so shabby today?

    "Grandma doesn't like Mu Xiaoxue, and she doesn't want to announce that she is the daughter-in-law of the Bo family. So before grandma agreed to their marriage, she put forward a few conditions. First of all, the wedding must be low-key and only ask the family to come and have a meal together.  Meal is enough. Then Mu Xiaoxue can't call her Bo Yunze's wife to me, and the relationship between them must be kept secret. In addition, Mu Xiaoxue can't do anything to shame the family.  If Xiaoxue breaks these agreements, she won't have any good fruit to eat." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he got up and opened the door, walked around the front of the car, and came to open the door for Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan got out of the car and handed it to Bao Sihan, he couldn't help laughing and said, "Isn't this daughter-in-law too wronged?"

    "Don't worry, you won't do this." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he helped Mu Wanwan out of the car together.

    After hearing what Bao Sihan said, Mu Wanwan had a beautiful smile on her lips.

    She understood what Bo Sihan meant.

    Wen Ruhua didn't like Mu Xiaoxue. The reason why this wedding was so shabby was because of Bo Yunze.

    Whenever Bo Yunze wins a little bit for Mu Xiaoxue, Wen Ruhua will also look at Bo Yunze's face and save some face for Mu Xiaoxue.

    But to Bo Yunze, Mu Xiaoxue is a dispensable person.  In all likelihood, Bo Yunze didn't want to get married, let alone admit his relationship with Mu Xiaoxue.

    So it was expected that things would evolve to this point.

    But Mu Wanwan is different.

    Part of Wen Ruhua's liking for her is that Bo Sihan is absolutely unwilling to let her suffer such a big grievance.  Even without the support of the Bo family, Bo Sihan would give Mu Wanwan the best.

    Mu Wanwan never worried about these things.

    The two joined hands and strode towards the villa.

    However, before the two entered the door, the sound of the car brakes sounded behind them.

    Immediately afterwards, a woman's gentle voice sounded.

    "Sihan, wait for Mom, I'll go in with you." The woman's voice was very nice, and that 'Mom' made Bao Sihan's eyes glow with displeasure.

    When Mu Wanwan heard this voice, there was also a cold light in the depths of her eyes.

    She is not too familiar with this voice.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head, and sure enough, she saw a woman in a small fragrant suit walking towards them with a bright smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 Si Han, how are you doing?

    ?

    The woman is over forty, but she is well maintained. She looks like a person in her early thirties. Her skin is translucent and shiny, her face is painted with light makeup, and she wears exquisite emeralds. She walks up to them in high heels.  Stand in front of the two.

    Mu Wanwan looked at her with a sneer on her lips.

    Bo Sihan's expressionless face was in stark contrast to the woman's passionate face.

    The woman didn't seem to see Bao Sihan's impatience, she smiled happily and said, "I haven't seen you for a while, Sihan, how are you doing? I often call you, why don't you answer?"

    "Wanwan, let's go." Bao Sihan seemed unable to see this woman, didn't even give her a look, and pulled Mu Wanwan to leave.

    The woman's expression darkened for a moment, and then became more enthusiastic.

    She looked at Mu Wanwan excitedly, and said with a smile, "You are Wanwan, right? Hello, I am Si Han and Yun Ze's mother, and I am Yuan Meiran."

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she almost wanted to applaud Yuan Meiran's shamelessness.

    "Hi, I've heard people mention it all the time. You are Bo Yunze's mother." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she smiled and shook hands with Yuan Meiran.

    That's right, Yuan Meiran is just Bo Yunze's mother, and has no blood relationship with Bo Sihan.

    Looking at Yuan Meiran's awkward smile, Mu Wanwan remained unwavering.

    In the last life, she was almost deceived by Yuan Meiran's appearance when she first met Yuan Meiran.

    Yuan Meiran seemed to be treating Bao Sihan very well, but in fact she secretly dispatched countless assassins to kill Bao Sihan.

    She hated the child born to this other woman. In her last life, Yuan Meiran was no match for Bao Sihan, but she knew that Mu Wanwan was what Bao Sihan valued the most.

    At that time, Mu Wanwan was still deceived by Bo Yunze, and she wanted to escape from Bo Sihan's side.  After Yuan Meiran knew this, she tried her best to alienate Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and even lied to Mu Wanwan, telling Mu Wanwan that it was actually Bo Yunze who liked her, not Mu Xiaoxue.

    Where did Mu Wanwan think that Yuan Meiran's kindness to her was actually aimed at Bao Sihan?  It's an empty game.

    She believed in Yuan Meiran, a demon-like woman, and hurt Bao Sihan.

    Now that everything has started all over again, she will protect everything she has now.

    Yuan Meiran couldn't help but look at Mu Wanwan more.

    Mu Wanwan's words just now made it clear that Bo Sihan was not Yuan Meiran's own.

    Yuan Meiran was a little confused.

    It's not that she hasn't investigated Mu Wanwan. According to the information, Mu Wanwan is a brainless woman who is easily provoked by others and also very resistant to Bo Sihan.

    But now, Mu Wanwan is leaning against the tall and handsome Bao Sihan, with her arms around his shoulders, does she seem to be resisting?

    "Brother Sihan, don't make grandma wait, let's go in first." Mu Wanwan raised her head, looked at Bao Sihan with a smile and said.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and the two ignored Yuan Meiran at the same time.

    Yuan Meiran stared at the backs of the two leaving, her eyes filled with puzzlement.

    What's happening here?  Things are completely different from what she imagined.

    "It's just a dead girl, I still don't believe I can't handle it." After Yuan Meiran finished speaking, she adjusted the expression on her face and followed with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 Why Do I Like Bo Yunze's Mother?

    ?

    After entering the villa, Bao Sihan tightened Mu Wanwan's hand: "You don't like Yuan Meiran?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her head and asked in puzzlement: "Si Han, your question is so strange. Why do I like Bo Yunze's mother? Besides, I heard Fang Xun said that she treated you badly. But anything that treats you badly  People, I hate them all."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had reached the end, she snorted angrily.

    A little smile appeared in Bao Sihan's eyes, and he stretched out his hand to scratch her nose.

    **********

    Here, Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan to the backyard.

    The small garden in the backyard is not a very big place. Although it has been arranged, it is just a few balloons scattered here and there. There is not even a serious oath stand for exchanging rings. There is a table covered with white cloth.  There are some drinks and dessert fruits on it. The wedding cake is only ten inches in one layer, which looks very shabby.

    "I really don't know how Mu Xiaoxue had the face to send me an invitation that day. Was it to humiliate herself?" Mu Wanwan looked around and said with disgust.

    Now even children from ordinary well-to-do families have cakes and table decorations for their birthdays. Mu Xiaoxue married Bo Yunze today and ended up with a cake.

    "I heard that Bo Yunze asked someone to arrange the wedding scene." Bo Yunze sneered, "It can be seen that he put his heart into it."

    "Yeah, I showed my thoughts of 'I don't want to get married' very carefully." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she saw Wen Ruhua at a glance.

    Wen Ruhua wore a black evening dress today, looking very solemn.

    "Grandma." Mu Wanwan walked over with a smile, and hugged Wen Ruhua's arm affectionately, "Grandma, I miss you so much."

    "Hmph, I know how to coax me, an old woman." Wen Ruhua said so, but her tone was not reproachful, but full of unconcealable pampering.

    Yuan Meiran was very surprised when she came over to see this scene.

    Wen Ruhua is a very serious person, and has never been so close to juniors.

    Even the two grandsons, Bo Sihan and Bo Yunze, don't have this treatment, let alone Mu Wanwan.

    "Mei Ran, what are you doing standing there?" Wen Ruhua saw Yuan Mei Ran and greeted her.

    Yuan Meiran quickly put away her thoughts, walked forward quickly, and said in a half-joking tone: "Mom, Wan Wan is a very cute kid. This is the first time I've seen you like a junior so much.  I'm all envious."

    "This child is well-behaved, sensible, and has a lot of abilities. He is much better than the daughter-in-law Yunze found. In the end, Sihan still has eyes. You should educate your son if you have nothing to do, otherwise, he will pick a woman."  The vision is not so bad." After Wen Ruhua finished speaking, he looked around, "Especially the wedding scene, why is it so shabby? Fortunately, no media was invited here today, otherwise, others would think that our Bo family  going bankrupt."

    "Mom, didn't you say to keep it simple? Yunze just wants to make you happy." Yuan Meiran hurried out to help Bo Yunze smooth things over.

    "Ma'am, there is still a difference between simple and shabby." Mu Wanwan interjected at the right time.

    "That's right. I haven't thought of a suitable word to describe it just now, so Wanwan reminded me. Look at how shabby this is, tsk tsk tsk." After speaking, Wen Ruhua took Mu Wanwan's hand and said, "Wanwan, you  Don't worry, when you and Si Han get married, Grandma will call everyone over to hold a wedding of the century for you, and let the media come to participate!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 451 When you speak ill of someone, avoid saying it yourself

    ?

    Mu Wanwan smiled: "Grandma, I will be shy then."

    Wen Ruhua chuckled: "Silly girl! What's there to be shy about? I just want everyone there to know that you are my grandson-in-law."

    After finishing speaking, Wen Ruhua pulled Mu Wanwan, greeted Bao Sihan, and took them to their seats.

    As for Yuan Meiran, she could only sit in the corner.

    Yuan Meiran was not impatient, but quietly waiting for the opportunity.

    After a while, Mu Wanwan stood up and walked towards the bathroom.

    Yuan Meiran quickly followed.

    When Yuan Meiran caught up, Mu Wanwan just came out of the bathroom and was washing her hands in front of the sink: "Madam, do you want to use the bathroom too? The seat on the left is still vacant."

    There are two single rooms in the bathroom, and Mu Wanwan hopes that Yuan Meiran's conscious choice will disappear quickly.

    "Oh, no, I just came here to wash my hands." Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan and breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, what a pity."

    "What do you mean Ma'am?" Mu Wanwan washed her hands and took out a piece of paper to wipe her hands.

    "Wanwan, don't blame me for saying something selfish. In fact, I think you and Yunze are more like a match made in heaven." Yuan Meiran sighed, "Look at you, you are beautiful, educated, and connotative  , you're really cute and sensible, if only you could marry Yunze. It's a pity, although Yunze liked you from the beginning, but luckily, now, he is going to marry your sister."

    Mu Wanwan smiled.

    Sure enough, people still don't change in many cases. For example, Yuan Meiran's words to provoke her are exactly the same as those in the previous life.

    It's a pity that this time, Mu Wanwan no longer felt sorry, she just felt extremely ridiculous when she looked at the despicable woman in front of her.

    "You, what are you laughing at? Don't believe what I said? Wanwan, I'm not lying. Before Yunze called me, he said he liked you."

    Yuan Meiran did not lie.

    Bo Yunze did tell her clearly that the only person he loves is Mu Wanwan, and he only married Mu Xiaoxue for some special reasons.

    Originally, Yuan Meiran thought her son was dazzled by her beauty.

    But now it seems that it is not easy for a woman to stand beside Bo Sihan.

    "Ma'am, the past is over. I am now Bo Yunze's sister-in-law." Mu Wanwan wiped the water stains on her hands carefully.

    "However, you are not married yet. Even if you are married, as long as there is affection between the two of you, it is still possible"

    "Ma'am. The past is meaningless to me. I just want to grasp the present and throw away everything from the past." After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan threw the tissue heavily into the trash can, "If Bo Yunze meets you again in the future,  Talking about these far-fetched words, please Madam tell him, I think he and Mu Xiaoxue are a match made in heaven, I wish them a long time and a happy marriage for a hundred years. Finally, I also remind Madam that walls have ears, Madam may want to  Remember, when speaking ill of someone, avoid speaking in person.¡±

    "What do you mean?" Seeing Mu Wanwan's meaningful smile, Yuan Meiran suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.

    Mu Wanwan didn't stay, she passed by Yuan Meiran and left on high heels.

    Yuan Meiran felt uneasy, and she looked towards the locked compartment.

    Suddenly, an extremely bad premonition emerged in her heart.

    The compartment door lock was opened with a click, and then the door was pushed open, and the person inside who had not made a sound came out.

    ps: Red envelopes and cash giveaways will be done frequently, so don¡¯t be discouraged if you don¡¯t win the prize. If you leave a message often, the chance of winning the prize will be very high. This time without you, it may be your turn next time.  Ha~ what!  Please have a safe life. On the night before the stars came out, the two babies came to receive the award~ button 25388475.  kisses!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 She wants everyone to know how happy she is!

    ?

    The bride in the wedding dress came out of the cubicle. Her face was livid, and her aura was horrifying. It was Mu Xiaoxue.

    Yuan Meiran was dumbfounded, speechless in shock.

    Mu Xiaoxue's expression was gloomy, and her gloomy and sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through her.

    After all, Yuan Meiran has experienced big scenes. No matter how flustered she was, she didn't show anything wrong on her face. Instead, she smiled: "You are Xiaoxue, right? I heard from Yunze that you are a great beauty."  , I saw it today, and that kid really didn't lie to me."

    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxue almost wanted to applaud Yuan Meiran.

    She thought of what Yuan Meiran said just now, and wanted to tear the old woman's mouth.

    But she can't be impulsive, because she is Bo Yunze's mother, her future mother-in-law.

    "Hello, Auntie, I still have to do my makeup, so I'm leaving first." Mu Xiaoxue said with a cold face.

    "Okay, let's go." Yuan Meiran quickly stepped aside and let Mu Xiaoxue leave first.

    Mu Xiaoxue was still walking when she left the bathroom door, but her pace became faster and faster, and soon changed from walking to trotting.

    She quickly caught up with Mu Wanwan who had taken the first step.

    "Mu Wanwan, stop for me!"

    Mu Wanwan heard the sound of Mu Xiaoxue's high-heeled shoes early in the morning. She turned around calmly and looked behind her: "You came just in time. I haven't had time to congratulate you on your happy wedding."

    "Of course I'm happy! I've already entered the door of Bo's house, and I can rest easy in the future. Wanwan, you have to work hard, don't go to the program group. In the end, I didn't become a trainee, which made me  I feel sorry for you." Mu Xiaoxue deliberately sneered.

    Apparently, in Mu Xiaoxue's opinion, the reason Mu Wanwan was not among the trainees of "Youth With You" this time was because she failed the selection.

    Mu Wanwan saw through Mu Xiaoxue's thoughts at a glance, and couldn't help but want to applaud this woman.

    She has seen confident people, but Mu Wanwan doesn't often see people who are so self-confident like Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Wanwan wanted to know, where did Mu Xiaoxue get the confidence to think that she was also going to be a trainee?

    "You're right." Mu Wanwan disdained to argue with Mu Xiaoxue, turned around and left indifferently after she finished speaking.

    Mu Xiaoxue originally wanted to argue with Mu Wanwan.  As a result, Mu Wanwan left as soon as she said she wanted to, making Mu Xiaoxue so full that she didn't have a chance to say anything.

    "Wait a minute!" After Mu Xiaoxue spoke, she felt something was wrong again.

    Why did she stop Mu Wanwan from leaving.

    Today's protagonist is her, no matter how shabby she is, she can't shrink back, she wants everyone to know how happy she is!

    Mu Xiaoxue thought about it, and carried her skirt back to touch up her makeup.

    Bo Yunze was very 'low-key'. He was afraid that others would not know how much she hated Mu Xiaoxue, so he didn't hire any master of ceremonies, planners, or even makeup artists.

    The makeup on Mu Xiaoxue's face was drawn by herself. At twelve noon, she and Bo Yunze stood at the end of the red carpet, waiting for the wedding to begin.

    After Bo Yunze glanced at Mu Xiaoxue in disgust, he turned his eyes to Mu Wanwan from afar.

    Even if Mu Wanwan doesn't wear a wedding dress, she is still the focus of the audience.  Today she wore a dark blue evening dress that looked like the night sky. Under the sun, she seemed to be shining, which attracted Bo Yunze's obsession.

    Mu Xiaoxue noticed the clue, she gritted her teeth, and gave Bo Yunze a hard kick: "Bo Yunze, don't forget that you are going to marry me today, not Mu Wanwan!" (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 You should be glad that everyone is here now, otherwise, I will definitely beat you

    ?

    When Bo Yunze looked at Mu Xiaoxue, his eyes immediately turned into contempt.

    Bo Yunze's eyes seemed to be looking at something dirty. He stared at Mu Xiaoxue, his eyes mocking: "You should be glad that everyone is here now, otherwise, I will definitely beat you."

    Mu Xiaoxue could hear Bo Yunze's seriousness. She was so wronged that she almost cried, "Bo Yunze, why are you treating me like this?"

    Bo Yunze didn't answer, he just snorted disdainfully, and then took a step forward.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't want anyone to see the joke, she chased after her, put her arms around Bo Yunze's arm, tried her best to face Mu Wanwan's direction, and forced out a bright smile.

    She can't lose, she wants to tell everyone that even if she is filthy, even if she has no father or mother, she is happy!

    Mu Wanwan sat beside Bao Sihan, quietly watching this scene.

    She really felt that Mu Xiaoxue was trying her best to tell everyone about her cheap happiness.

    "Sihan, I met Yuan Meiran in the bathroom just after I got off." Mu Wanwan gently tugged on Bao Sihan's arm, and whispered in his ear.

    Bo Sihan's eyes suddenly darkened: "Did she make things difficult for you?"

    There was a dark light in Bao Sihan's eyes, obviously as long as Mu Wanwan nodded now, he would immediately go to Yuan Meiran to settle the score.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms with a sweet smile: "No, she said a lot of inexplicable things to me. I ignored her. Sihan, don't talk to her either. If she said  Tell me what you don't like to hear, and I'll help you deal with her."

    Why does Bo Sihan need Mu Wanwan's protection?  But he still likes Mu Wanwan's current appearance, protecting him wholeheartedly.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan agreed straight away.

    Bo Yunze stood in front of the position, just in time to perfectly capture the scene of the two flirting.

    Involuntarily, Bo Yunze was stunned, and even forgot that he was taking an oath.

    Because the host was Yuan Meiran, she asked loudly: "Bo Yunze, are you willing to marry Miss Mu Xiaoxue and never leave her for the rest of your life?"

    "Yunze, speak up." Mu Xiaoxue hurriedly urged Bo Yunze.

    After Bo Yunze glanced at Mu Xiaoxue impatiently, he reluctantly hummed.

    Yuan Meiran took this scene into her eyes, and continued to ask Mu Xiaoxue with a smile: "Mu Xiaoxue, are you willing to marry Yunze and never leave her forever?"

    "Of course I would." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she looked at Yuan Meiran with deep eyes and smiled, "Mom, you will be my mother from now on. I hope that the relationship between us will be slowly built from now on.  I believe we will get along very well, right?"

    Mu Wanwan understood what Mu Xiaoxue meant.

    Mu Xiaoxue's words were a disguised show of friendship with Yuan Meiran, and a disguised form to tell her not to care about what happened in the bathroom.

    Yuan Meiran is a smart person, and she also understood.

    She stretched out her hand to hold Mu Xiaoxue's hand, and said with a slight smile: "Xiaoxue, I didn't know you before, maybe I misunderstood you, don't blame mom. Mom will love you and Yunze well in the future."

    "Mom, I'm so moved when you say that." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she hugged Yuan Meiran tightly.

    "Yunze, when you get married, mom still has a special gift to give you." Yuan Meiran smiled and hugged Mu Xiaoxue, then let her go, and turned her gaze to Bo Yunze.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 This news is too sudden.

    ?

    "Mom, you don't need to spend money." Bo Yunze said coldly.

    Anyway, this wedding is not something to celebrate.

    "That can't be done. You are my only precious son. I want to give you everything I own. I declare that I will transfer 15% of the 20% of the shares I own in the group.  Under the name of my son Bo Yunze. It just so happens that everyone in the family is here today, so I will announce it." Yuan Meiran said with a smile.

    There were many other relatives of the Bo family present, and everyone looked at each other after hearing this.

    The news was too sudden.

    If what Yuan Meiran said was serious, then Bo Yunze's shares would suddenly increase by 15%, and his weight in the group would become even heavier.

    The smile on Wen Ruhua's face disappeared immediately, she still held her breath, and stared at Yuan Meiran: "Meiran, you decided this matter too suddenly, why don't you know to discuss it with your family."

    Yuan Meiran's smile remained unchanged, and she said softly: "Mom, Yunze is my son, of course I love him. Besides, these are all my shares. I can give them to whomever I want.  It's all my freedom."

    Wen Ruhua was stung by these words, and the corners of her lips curled up coldly: "That's great. Today's young people have their own ideas."

    "It's good that mom can understand me. Sihan, you and Yunze are both my sons, but you are so capable, you won't mind if mom helps your younger brother, right?" Yuan Meiran turned her attention again.  Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan looked at Yuan Meiran quietly.

    Yuan Meiran gave Bo Yunze the shares to embarrass him in public, which is equivalent to telling Bao Sihan that she is on Bo Yunze's side, and the mother and son are going to declare war on him.

    Bo Sihan didn't care, but Mu Wanwan couldn't bear it.

    Yuan Meiran dare to target his man?  What, when she is dead?

    "Ma'am, don't worry, my Sihan has never looked down on those who are not worth it. Don't say that today you gave Bo Yunze 15% of the shares, even if you give them all, my Sihan won't frown."  He frowned. After all, he doesn't need those shares to secure his position in the company." Mu Wanwan's voice was gentle, but her words were as sharp as a knife.

    What she said was the truth.

    The Bo family is a big family, but before Bo Sihan took over, the Bo family was already glamorous on the outside, but corrupt on the inside.

    It was Bo Sihan who single-handedly turned the world around, allowing the Bo Group to have the current business hegemony.

    This is something that Bo Yunze will never be able to match.

    Bo Sihan didn't want to see Mu Wanwan angry.

    After all, it is not worth being angry for someone like Yuan Meiran.

    But as soon as he heard Mu Wanwan say 'My Sihan', he immediately lost all thoughts, and just wanted to hear Mu Wanwan's few words, which he loved.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was angry, Bo Yunze subconsciously said, "Wanwan, don't be angry. I didn't know beforehand. If you don't like it, I just don't want it."

    "Bo Yunze, are you crazy?" Mu Xiaoxue looked at Bo Yunze in surprise, and screamed.

    Yuan Meiran also frowned and looked at Bo Yunze.

    Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Xiaoxue meaningfully.

    Sensing Wen Ruhua's gaze, Mu Xiaoxue quickly suppressed the excitement in her heart, and changed her words, "This is Mom's wish, you should agree."

    But Bo Yunze didn't even look at Mu Xiaoxue.

    All his attention was on Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to feel anything, so she looked at Bao Sihan quietly.

    "It suddenly occurred to me that I still have something to help, grandma, I'll take Wanwan home first." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder and stood up.

    Wen Ruhua nodded: "Okay, let's go back."

    "Goodbye, grandma. After I have researched a new product in a few days, I will come over to give you a beauty treatment." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455 She Will Definitely Target You Next

    ?

    After leaving the villa, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan got into the car.

    "Si Han, it's obvious that Yuan Meiran came back this time with uneasy intentions, and she will definitely take actions against you in the future." Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan didn't take it seriously: "It doesn't matter what she wants."

    "As long as you don't worry about her, she is no match for you." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan admiringly.

    Bo Sihan enjoyed Mu Wanwan's adoring eyes very much, he lowered his head and kissed her hair.

    When the two arrived home, they met an unexpected guest.

    Following the two people's car all the way to the outside of Bo's Manor, Claire got out of the car and nodded towards the two: "Miss Mu, according to the agreement, I have completed the commission, and today I am here to deliver the goods to you  of."

    "Mr. Claire is indeed a professional, please come inside." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he and Mu Wanwan brought Claire in.

    In the hall, the three of them surrounded the tea table and sat down on the sofa.

    Claire didn't talk nonsense, he took out a necklace from his chest pocket.

    This necklace looks like an antique necklace with a certain age. It is made of suet white jade, and the jade is transparent, which shows that it is of great value.

    "This is my last entrustment, a token on the client. Because I can't let you know the identity of the other party, this is already the biggest concession I can make." After finishing speaking, Claire put the necklace on the coffee table, and pushed  In front of Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan stared at the antique necklace, with unconcealable hatred in her eyes: "Is this something from the mission target?"

    "Yes, its owner is dead. Miss Mu, according to our agreement, my task has been completed." Claire said.

    "Mr. Claire wait a moment, I'm going to get something." After finishing speaking, Mu Wan went upstairs at night, got a jewelry box, opened it and handed it to Claire.

    In the jewelry box, there is a gem like a teardrop, which is extremely beautiful.

    "It is indeed Cupid's tears. Mia must be happy to see it." When Claire mentioned his wife, his eyes suddenly became gentle.

    "Miss Mia is indeed very happy to have a husband who loves her very much." Mu Wanwan said.

    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the item, Claire accepted it: "I don't think there is any need for Miss Mu to envy my wife. What my wife has, you also have, and it's even better."

    Mu Wanwan understood what Claire meant, smiled and secretly hooked Bao Sihan's fingers under the coffee table.

    Bo Sihan broke free, then turned around and used his entire palm to carefully wrap Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Claire noticed the small movements of the two and was forced to eat a mouthful of dog food: "If I knew this would happen, I should have brought my wife here."

    "Next time I have a chance, I will definitely invite Mr. and Mrs. Claire as guests." Bao Sihan said in a good mood.

    "No, we are doing this kind of work, so it's not suitable for making friends. But I admire you two very much, and I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you in the future." After speaking, Claire stood up and shook hands with Bao Sihan  Turn around and leave.

    After Claire left, Mu Wanwan cast her eyes on the antique necklace again.

    "Si Han, I'm thinking about something." Mu Wanwan stared at the necklace, and said slowly.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan and let her sit on his lap.

    "Coincidentally, I think we should be thinking about the same thing. Let me guess, do you want to continue looking for clues through this necklace?" Bao Sihan kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead, soothing her  mood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456 I Always Feel That Things Are Not That Simple

    ?

    "I always feel that things are not that simple. My uncle is my only relative. I can't let him encounter any danger. I just want to see if there are any other accomplices behind this dead man. If not,  That's the end of this matter." Mu Wanwan said worriedly.

    "Actually, I saw this antique necklace at an auction before." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly regained her spirits when she heard the words: "Really? When and where?"

    "About half a year ago, when I was on a business trip abroad, I participated in an auction and saw this necklace. I still remember that the necklace was robbed at that time, and it was finally bought by a member of the Qi family.  " Bao Sihan tried his best to recall, "I'm going to have someone investigate now, and it's estimated that in half an hour, I'll be able to find out who that person is from the Qi family."

    "Then hurry up and investigate" After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she suddenly caught sight of a figure standing on the stairs from the corner of her eye.

    Standing up from Bao Sihan all of a sudden, Mu Wanwan asked in surprise, "Uncle, when did you stand there?"

    Gong Yu was barefoot, and his expression was still blank. He looked straight at Mu Wanwan, and he didn't know what he was thinking.

    I have long been used to Gongyu not answering my own questions. Mu Wanwan stepped forward and looked at Gongyu's bare feet on the floor tiles. She said distressedly: "Where is the person who takes care of my uncle? Why don't you let him not wear shoes?"  Just ran out?"

    The nurse in charge of taking care of Gongyu hurried downstairs and bowed to Mu Wanwan: "I'm sorry Miss Mu, I was negligent. I went to clean the bathroom while Mr. Gong was sleeping, but I didn't know Mr. Gong  When did you wake up and leave the room by yourself"

    Mu Wanwan saw that the nurse was crying anxiously, and she couldn't bear to be embarrassed: "Forget it, you don't need to do housework next time, as long as you take good care of me and my uncle, that's enough."

    "Yes, thank you Miss Mu." After finishing speaking, the nurse quickly squatted down and put the slippers on for Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu grabbed Mu Wanwan and said, "Hungry, I'm hungry."

    "Okay, uncle, what do you want to eat? Let the chef make you your favorite deep-fried prawns? I'll peel the prawns for you." Mu Wanwan asked with a smile, having endless patience with Gong Yu  road.

    Gong Yu didn't have much expression on his face, he nodded blankly, and let Mu Wanwan hold hands and lead him downstairs.

    Bo Sihan arranged for a servant to prepare dinner.

    According to Bo Sihan's arrangement, the kitchen prepared everything that Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu like to eat.

    Gong Yu's mental state is obviously much better than when he just came to the house. During the meal, he sat quietly on the chair, playing with the Bumpman toy in his hand.

    Mu Wanwan patiently fed Gong Yu, and Gong Yu also cooperated, opening his mouth to eat bite by bite, occasionally saying 'shrimp'.

    "Wanwan, let me come." Bao Sihan saw that Mu Wanwan didn't eat much and had been feeding Gong Yu all the time, he just wanted him to finish eating quickly so that Mu Wanwan could eat.

    Unexpectedly, after Bo Sihan peeled a shrimp and put it in a bowl, Gong Yu turned his head with a stubborn face, with a hint of disgust hidden in his eyes: "Don't eat it."

    "Uncle, didn't you just say you wanted to eat shrimp? What Sihan peeled for you was shrimp. Look, how well Sihan peeled it for you." Mu Wanwan softened her voice, and patiently talked to Gong  Island said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 Uncle, it's not good for you to be so willful

    ?

    After Gong Yu heard this, she still resisted, turning her head and unwilling to eat.

    "Well, that uncle doesn't want to eat it, so I'll eat it." Mu Wanwan had no choice but to eat the shrimp.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu got excited again, and asked again: "Eat shrimp, eat shrimp."

    "Is he despising me?" Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    "How come, you think too much, my uncle doesn't understand anything now." Mu Wanwan hurried out to smooth things over.

    "Mr. Gong, how about I peel it off for you?" the nurse said cautiously.

    Gong Yu looked at the nurse, then at Bao Sihan, and finally nodded in agreement reluctantly: "All right."

    Now Bao Sihan's face turned darker.

    "Uncle, it's not good for you to be so willful." Mu Wanwan couldn't figure out why Gong Yu didn't like brother Si Han?

    She hopes that the people she loves can get along well.

    Gong Yu didn't speak, he lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.

    With Gong Yu like this, Mu Wanwan was also very helpless, she could only look at Bao Sihan with apologetic face: "Brother Sihan"

    "It's okay." Bo Sihan didn't mind.

    Gong Yu didn't say a word, she just stared at the meal in Mu Wanwan's hand seriously.

    Mu Wanwan was helpless.

    She can't really get angry with Gong Yu, so she can only continue feeding.

    Gong Yu obviously really doesn't like Bao Sihan, as long as Bao Sihan ignores him, he will be very good, let Mu Wanwan feed and eat, and then go upstairs with the nurse to take a shower and sleep.

    After seeing off Gongyu, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan.

    Although Bo Sihan didn't move, there was still a deep light in his eyes, and he seemed in a bad mood.

    Mu Wanwan walked up to Bao Sihan's side, and leaned her small head towards him: "Honey, feed me."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's smiling face, Bo Sihan let her sit on his lap after exhaling a long breath.

    Bo Sihan fed Mu Wanwan tirelessly, and Mu Wanwan was also very cooperative, opening his mouth one after another, unable to stop.

    Worried that Bao Sihan was still angry, Mu Wanwan smiled and said, "Sihan, don't be angry with my uncle."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was nervous, Bo Sihan was about to comfort her, but Mu Wanwan said something else.

    "My uncle made you angry, and I will make it up to you."

    Mu Wanwan's words made Bao Sihan swallow his comforting words immediately. He lifted Mu Wanwan's chin and pressed a kiss on her lips: "The price of coaxing me is very high."

    Mu Wanwan felt Bao Sihan's palm move around her waist.  That big hand seemed to be lighting a fire, making Mu Wanwan's body numb for a while.

    "Then, shall we go upstairs?" Seeing that the maids looked away, Mu Wanwan blushed and lowered her head.

    Bo Sihan was in high spirits, striding towards the upstairs room with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Time flies, the next morning.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned by the sun and opened her eyes, and looked at the empty place around her in confusion.

    Stretching out her hand to feel it, Mu Wanwan found that the bed beside her was no longer warm, so it could be seen that Bao Sihan should have left for a while.

    Mu Wanwan originally wanted to get up, but her whole body was sore.

    The price last night seemed to be very intense

    Mu Wanwan patted her flushed face, and when she was about to fall asleep in a daze, the phone rang.

    ?He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Mu Wanwan cleared his throat and answered the phone: "Sister Yuwei, good morning, do you have anything to do with me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458 The little Jiaojiao at home

    ?

    "It's like this. Tonight, the program team needs to take promotional photos for the judges. Do you have time the day after tomorrow?" Ji Yuwei asked gently.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it, and it seemed that there was nothing special the day after tomorrow, so she made an appointment with Ji Yuwei to take pictures at nine o'clock tomorrow morning.

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan got up and took a shower.

    After washing, go to the cloakroom to choose clothes as usual.

    Her cloakroom is like an exhibition of all kinds of high-end luxury goods. Bo Sihan is usually not very good at buying gifts, but whenever those high-end luxury brands have new limited editions, he always remembers to ask his secretary to help him.  She also bought a copy back.

    Just after choosing clothes and changing, Mu Wanwan heard a hasty knock on the door.

    Mu Wanwan walked quickly to the door, opened the door, and saw the anxious looking butler standing outside the door.

    "Miss Mu, it's bad, Mr. Gong is gone!"

    Mu Wanwan's heart skipped half a beat in an instant, she frowned subconsciously, and hurried past the housekeeper to the room where Gongyu lived before.

    "Have you searched the entire manor? When did you find out that it was missing?" Mu Wanwan asked the housekeeper while walking quickly.

    Although her tone was calm, her anxiety could still be discerned from the hurried footsteps.

    This person is very decent, why did he suddenly disappear?

    "I have dispatched all the bodyguards and servants of the manor to search the manor three times, but I have not found Mr. Gong. Mr. Gong wakes up on time at seven o'clock every morning. I go to deliver clean clothes to Mr. Gong at seven o'clock as usual, but  I found that he wasn't in the room." The housekeeper looked melancholy.

    During the speech.  The two came to the door of Gongyu's room.

    Mu Wanwan opened the door and walked in.

    I saw that the bed in the bedroom was still neat and tidy, and it looked as if it hadn't been touched last night.

    "Investigate the surveillance around the manor." Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and said.

    The housekeeper nodded, and hurriedly followed what Mu Wanwan said.

    When it was less than seven o'clock this morning, Bo Sihan had already left the manor to deal with some special matters.

    Mu Wanwan was in no mood to have breakfast, so she called Bao Sihan.

    At this time, Bo Sihan was having a meeting in the conference room.

    Hearing the vibrating sound of the mobile phone, Bao Sihan took out the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID.

    It's Mu Wanwan.

    He immediately made a silence gesture to the person who was speaking, and then connected the phone.

    "Are you awake?" The man's stern expression just now was completely replaced by softness.

    Even the breath around him has changed a lot.

    When other people in the conference room heard Bao Sihan speak in such a gentle tone, they guessed that it was the call from the little Jiaojiao he raised at home.

    Only when facing the little Jiaojiao at home, will their boss show such a gentle side.

    "Sihan, my uncle is missing." Mu Wanwan's voice sounded very low.

    Bo Sihan's hand that was playing with the pen stopped slightly, and he stood up from the chair directly: "I'll go back right away, obediently wait for me at home."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Sihan hung up the phone and walked out of the conference room.

    Everyone in the conference room looked at Bao Sihan's leaving back with confused expressions.

    Isn't today's meeting very important?

    Isn't it too willful for this boss to leave as soon as he says he wants?

    "Ahem, this is the end of the meeting, everyone can go back to work." After Xian Yize finished speaking, he hurriedly chased after Bo Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459 So, where did he go?

    ?

    Catching up with Bao Sihan, Xian Yize couldn't help asking Bao Sihan: "President, what happened? This meeting is very important, so it's not appropriate to end it like this."

    "If the company can't continue to operate without me for a day, do you think the company still has prospects for development?" Bao Sihan walked forward without looking sideways, and asked Xian Yize coldly.

    Xian Yize was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly: "I understand, President, leave the rest of the work to me, you can go back at ease."

    Bo Sihan nodded expressionlessly, and quickened his pace.

    Over there, the butler checked the surveillance cameras near the manor as quickly as possible.

    Soon Gong Yu was found on the surveillance.

    He called Mu Wanwan to the surveillance room to check the surveillance where Gongyu appeared.

    The monitoring screen showed that Gong Yu sneaked out of the manor's fence at one o'clock in the morning. He deliberately avoided the patrolling bodyguards, with a calm and calm expression on his face.  It was the way he was stupid before.

    After watching the surveillance, Mu Wanwan's heart was slightly relieved.

    Through monitoring, she can conclude that Gong Yu was not taken away by someone, but went out by herself.

    So, where did he go?

    Suddenly.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly thought of a possibility, and the heart that had been let go a little, suddenly raised a lot.

    "Miss Mu." Fang Xun's voice suddenly sounded from outside the door, "Mr. is back, in the living room."

    Mu Wanwan immediately got up and walked out of the monitoring room.

    The monitoring room is on the third floor, and Mu Wanwan quickly went downstairs to the living room on the first floor.

    Standing in the living room, Bao Sihan spread his arms to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan plunged into Bao Sihan's arms, and said in a muffled voice, "I watched the surveillance just now, and my little uncle walked out of the house by himself. Sihan, he is lying to us."

    From the time she and Bao Sihan found Gong Yu, Gong Yu acted like a quiet lunatic in front of them, and her mind was not so clear.

    However, Gong Yu, who appeared on the surveillance screen, seemed to be a completely different person, with a clear mind and agility.

    Bo Sihan patted Mu Wanwan's back lightly: "Let's find him first, and then ask him what's going on."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, looked up at Bao Sihan and said, "I suspect now that he is looking for someone from the Qi family."

    At that time, the conversation between her and Bao Sihan was overheard by Gong Yu.

    Thinking about it carefully, the timing is too coincidental.

    Just after they discussed the origin of the necklace, Gong Yu disappeared.

    So, now Mu Wanwan is very worried that Gong Yu will do something stupid.

    "Don't worry, accompany me to check the surveillance, we'll get him back as soon as possible." Bao Sihan said with his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders.

    Mu Wanwan bit her lower lip lightly with her white teeth, and nodded worriedly.

    After a while.

    After watching the surveillance, Bo Sihan said to Fang Xun: "Send more people out to look for them. No matter how much you pay, you must find them for me before sunset tonight."

    Fang Xun understood what Bao Sihan meant by "no matter how much you pay", nodded, and said with a serious face, "I'll do it right away."

    "Sihan, thank you." Mu Wanwan also knew that Bao Sihan was going to use all his strength to find Gongyu, so she looked at Bao Sihan gratefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 Their husband really wants to spoil Ms. Mu to heaven

    ?

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and scratched Mu Wanwan's nose: "If you say something stupid, if you must thank me, you don't have to say it, you can act on it."

    Hearing the deep meaning in Bao Sihan's tone, Mu Wanwan blushed, swung her small powder fist, and gave him a light punch.

    "Aren't you worried that Gongyu will go to Qi's house? I'll take you to Qi's house now?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up: "Is it okay?"

    She remembered that the Bo Group and the Qi Group belonged to each other, and they didn't have much contact with each other.

    "Yes." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded quickly: "Okay, then let's go to Qi's house."

    The housekeeper watched Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walk out of the monitoring room together, and shook his head helplessly.

    ¡ª¡ªTheir husband, he really wants to spoil Ms. Mu to heaven.

    What Ms. Mu doesn't know is that their husband and the head of the Qi family have been very unhappy recently.

    If Mr. Bo is willing to go to Qi's house at this time, it is really equivalent to surrendering his status.

    The Qi family.

    In the magnificent living room, women's laughter and conversation sounded from time to time, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    "Mei Ran, how is Yunze doing? I haven't seen him for a long time, why don't you bring him to see me?" A woman wearing a white fragrant grandma suit sat across from her wearing a lake blue dress.  Hara Miran asked.

    "Yunze has started to study in the company and is quite busy. I will ask him to invite you to dinner next time." Yuan Meiran said with a smile.

    Ling Qiyu snorted coldly: "Why is that illegitimate child willing to let Yunze join the company?"

    "Because I gave Yunze the shares in my hand, according to the company's regulations, Yunze can now hold the position of general manager in the company." Yuan Meiran took a sip of coffee gracefully.

    Just as the two were talking, a middle-aged man walked down from the second floor.

    When Yuan Meiran heard the footsteps, she looked at the man involuntarily, and her eyes lit up immediately.

    I saw that the middle-aged man was still very handsome and tall, wearing a well-defined dark blue suit, exuding a mature and stable atmosphere.

    Ling Qiyu also saw the middle-aged man, stood up quickly, and greeted with a smile: "Husband."

    Qi Shikuo glanced at Ling Qiyu indifferently, and nodded expressionlessly.

    "Long time no see, Mr. Qi." Yuan Meiran also quickly stood up and greeted Qi Shikuo, not forgetting to reach out to brush her long hair, pretending to be inadvertent, showing a trace of the unique charm of a woman.

    "It's really been a long time." Qi Shikuo's tone was indifferent without any ups and downs.

    After he walked to the sofa and sat down, Ling Qiyu said to him with a flattering smile: "Honey, I personally made coffee for you this morning, just waiting for you to taste it, and I'll bring it to you now?"

    Yuan Meiran had a panoramic view of Ling Qiyu's humble and flattering appearance, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of her lips, which was fleeting.

    ¡ª¡ªLing Qiyu, a hen who can't lay eggs, can be listed as a big tree like Qi Shikuo. Thinking about her usual status in this family, she is not that high.

    Qi Shikuo hummed lightly.

    Ling Qiyu hurried to prepare coffee for Qi Shikuo.

    Only Qi Shikuo and Yuan Meiran were left in the living room.

    Qi Shikuo picked up the morning newspaper on the coffee table and looked, from the beginning to the end, his eyes never stayed on Yuan Meiran.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 This damn dog man doesn't even look at her.

    ?

    Yuan Meiran looked at Qi Shikuo boldly and boldly.

    Qi Shikuo's facial features are very profound, because his mother has one-half of Portuguese blood, so his appearance also looks a bit mixed, and he belongs to the kind of person with beautiful bones.

    Apart from leaving him mature and stable, the years did not destroy his beauty.

    The more Yuan Meiran watched, the faster her heart beat.

    It's like holding a little rabbit.

    Over the years, she stayed abroad, and she never lacked a man by her side.

    But she has never met such a superb man as Qi Shikuo.

    Think about Ling Qiyu's hen who can't lay eggs. She has been married to Qi Shikuo for so many years, but she failed to give birth to a boy and a half girl for Qi Shikuo.

    She thought she was much better than Ling Qiyu in every aspect.

    Whether it's appearance or life experience or other things.

    I don't know why Qi Shikuo kept that hen that couldn't lay eggs?

    Qi Shikuo was reading the Financial Times seriously, so he didn't notice Yuan Meiran's eyes staring at him.

    In the end, it was Yuan Meiran who broke the silence between the two.

    "Mr. Qi, do you get up so late every day?" Yuan Meiran felt that a man like Qi Shikuo should get up very early in the morning, but now it's almost ten o'clock, but he just got up.

    Qi Shikuo didn't even raise his head, and said in a cold tone: "This is my personal matter."

    Unexpectedly, Qi Shikuo would answer so indifferently, the corners of Yuan Meiran's lips twitched, and suddenly she didn't know how to continue chatting with Qi Shikuo.

    This man is more difficult to understand than she imagined.

    But if she is favored by this man, then it is equivalent to having an extremely powerful backer.

    At that time, her Yunze will have another leverage against Bao Sihan.

    With this in mind, Yuan Meiran began to think hard about how to win Qi Shikuo's favor step by step.

    "What are you talking about?" At this moment, Ling Qiyu came back with coffee.

    She didn't notice the awkward atmosphere here, and put the coffee on the coffee table with a smile: "Xiao Ran, you should try it too, I ground this coffee myself, it's very good."

    Yuan Meiran quickly picked it up and took a sip, then looked at Ling Qiyu with admiration and said, "Xiaoyu, this is the best coffee I've ever had. It's really good."

    This undisguised compliment made Ling Qiyu smile and bend his eyes: "Really? Xiao Ran, why is your little mouth so good at talking?"

    "I didn't mean to make you happy, it's really delicious!" Yuan Meiran pursed her lips and made a cute gesture.

    It made Ling Qiyu smile happily.

    Yuan Meiran glanced at Qi Shikuo from the corner of her eye, and seeing that Qi Shikuo's eyes didn't stay on her at all, the corners of her lips pulled down again.

    This damn dog man doesn't even look at her.

    Next, Ling Qiyu was still chatting with Yuan Meiran, and Qi Shikuo was like a background wall, quietly reading newspapers and drinking coffee.

    Just as Qi Shikuo finished his cup of coffee and was about to get up to leave, the butler hurried over.

    "Sir, the president of the Bo Group has come to visit you." The butler walked up to Qi Shikuo and reported.

    Yuan Meiran and Ling Qiyu immediately stopped talking and looked at each other.

    What is Bo Sihan doing here at this time?

    Qi Shikuo frowned, and said to the housekeeper, "Let him in."

    ps: The data in the past two days has dropped sharply, and Sese is a little depressed. She needs to calm down and adjust her mentality. Today is the fourth update temporarily.  Alas, life is not easy, sigh (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 His biological mother has long since passed away.

    ?

    "My mother is long gone." Bo Sihan said calmly, "Where did you see my mother?"

    Hearing what Bo Sihan said, Mu Wanwan almost wanted to applaud him.

    Ling Qiyu's face suddenly turned blue and white.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Bo Sihan said.

    His biological mother had long since passed away.

    Yuan Meiran was at best Bo Sihan's stepmother.

    "Okay, you go and prepare some tea." Qi Shikuo gave Ling Qiyu a dissatisfied look.

    Those eyes were very clear, and they were scolding Ling Qiyu for talking too much.

    "Okay." Ling Qiyu didn't dare to make Qi Shikuo unhappy, so he could only do what he said.

    Qi Shikuo put his eyes back on Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, his eyes were much softer than before.

    Especially when looking at Mu Wanwan, the tenderness in the depths of his eyes almost overflowed.

    "Sihan, who is this?" Qi Shikuo couldn't help asking Bao Sihan about Mu Wanwan's identity.

    "Mr. Qi, hello, I am Si Han's fianc¨¦e, and my name is Mu Wanwan." Mu Wanwan said to Qi Shikuo generously, looking at Qi Shikuo with a pair of dark eyes without fear, with  With a bit of alienation and indifference.

    Now the Qi family cannot rule out the suspicion of being the murderer who killed the Gong family, so it is difficult for her to show friendliness and enthusiasm to Qi Shikuo. Being able to maintain this polite and indifferent attitude is already the greatest cultivation she can show.

    Bo Sihan was very satisfied with Mu Wanwan's self-introduction, and his thin lips couldn't help but raise a happy arc.

    Qi Shikuo didn't expect that Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan would have such a relationship, and the emotions in his eyes became more complicated.

    Almost from the first moment he saw Mu Wanwan, he was sure that the girl in front of him was probably Ah Wan's daughter.

    Because the girl in front of me looks so much like Ah Wan.

    The first time he saw her just now, he thought he saw Ah Wan.

    If the girl in front of me is really Ah Wan's daughter

    Thinking of this possibility, Qi Shikuo felt that his blood was about to boil.

    The heart that has been dead for many years is reborn.

    "I've never heard of you having a fianc¨¦e before, Sihan, you have a good vision." Qi Shikuo took a deep look at Bao Sihan and said.

    Bo Sihan quickly looked around the gorgeous hall, and found nothing wrong.

    Qi Shikuo's mood was quite normal, as if nothing had happened.

    It seems that Gongyu did not come to this place.

    "Mr. Qi, because of the alt project, we had some misunderstandings before. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and some conflicts are normal. I hope you can understand. These supplements were prepared by Wanwan herself, so let's talk about them." Bao Sihan said to him.  The two bodyguards in black behind him winked.

    The two bodyguards in black stepped forward, and gently placed the expensive gift box in their hands on the coffee table.

    According to Qi Shikuo's usual strange temper, Bo Sihan should be kicked out now, and he would not accept what Bo Sihan gave him.

    But it's different now.

    Qi Shikuo looked at the gift boxes on the table with burning eyes.

    That girl is also called Wanwan.

    This is a gift from her.

    Then he has to accept it.

    "Sihan, you are being polite." Qi Shikuo said to Bao Sihan with a smile, "alt projects are more suitable for your company. Under your leadership, Bo's development is really getting better and better.  .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 Please rest assured Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu, Mr. Gong is fine

    ?

    Hearing what Qi Shikuo said, Yuan Meiran, who had never had a chance to speak, was shocked.

    Ling Qiyu told her before that because the alt project is very important, if it can be completed, it will bring huge benefits to the company.

    This is also the most important project of the Qi family in the past two years.

    Qi Shikuo was cut off by Bo Sihan because of the alt project, and because he was too angry, he caused an old illness, and he is recuperating at home these days.

    But now his attitude towards Bo Sihan is too kind, right?

    It is simply a loving elder who treats the younger generation as harmoniously as possible.

    Bo Sihan was also taken aback by Qi Shikuo's gentle attitude.

    He snatched Qi Shikuo's project, and Qi Shikuo let go of harsh words two days ago, the Qi family and the Bo family are at odds.

    Which one is singing now?

    "President Qi, I absolutely agree with what you said. With Si Han here, our company is really developing better and better, and the annual revenue is doubling every year." Yuan Meiran finally found her way to speak at this time.  opportunity, said with a smile.

    "If it were someone else, the Bo family would not have the status it is today." Qi Shikuo said with a pun.

    The smile on Yuan Meiran's lips froze suddenly.

    She knew the meaning of Qi Shikuo's words very well.

    It was nothing more than saying that if the Bo Group fell into Bo Yunze's hands, it would not be in such a good situation.

    The hand on the lap shrinks into a fist little by little, Yuan Meiran said with a dry smile: "President Qi, in fact, our family Yunze is also very motivated, and has always regarded Si Han as an object of study.  With Yunze helping Sihan, the Bo family will be even better."

    Qi Shikuo just hooked the corners of his lips perfunctorily, and didn't speak.

    However, the inadvertent disdainful attitude was enough to explain how he viewed Bo Yunze.

    Just at this moment, Bao Sihan's cell phone vibrated suddenly.

    He took out his mobile phone and found that it was Fang Xun calling.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the phone in Bao Sihan's hand, and immediately became nervous.

    Fang Xun is responsible for finding Gongyu.

    Calling now, there should be news from Gongyu.

    Bo Sihan answered the phone.

    "Master Bo, he has been found and brought back to the manor. Please rest assured Mr. Bo and Miss Mu, Mr. Gong is fine."

    "I see." Bao Sihan hung up the phone, looked at Mu Wanwan, and nodded slightly.

    The long-term tacit understanding with Bo Sihan made Mu Wanwan immediately understand what Bo Sihan meant.

    ¡ª¡ªI found Gongyu.

    The heart that had been hanging high was finally able to really let go of it this time.

    "President Qi, Wanwan and I have something to do, so we're leaving first." Bao Sihan said, pulling Mu Wanwan to stand up, and bid farewell to Qi Shikuo.

    "Why are you leaving so soon? If it's not urgent, let's put it aside and stay here for lunch?" Qi Shikuo looked at Bao Sihan expectantly.

    Yuan Meiran just took a sip of coffee and almost choked on the coffee in her mouth.

    What the hell?

    Qi Shikuo actually wanted to have lunch with Bao Sihan?

    What the hell is this man doing!

    "Let's have dinner together next time." Bao Sihan flatly rejected Qi Shikuo.

    A very frustrated look flashed across Qi Shikuo's eyes.

    However, he had no reason to force Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan to stay, so he could only send them out.

    After watching Bao Sihan and Mu Wan get into the car at night, Qi Shikuo reluctantly looked away.  '

    He looked up at the blue sky, the corners of his lips raised slightly.

    ¡ª¡ªAh Wan, do you know?  I may have found our daughter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 Why does she feel that her little uncle has an inexplicable hostility toward Si Han?

    ?

    In the car.

    Mu Wanwan sat next to Bao Sihan, resting her head on his shoulder.

    "The way Mr. Qi looked at me just now is similar to that of Shen." Mu Wanwan muttered softly.

    Bo Sihan also saw the same thing about Qi Shikuo.

    Obviously, Qi Shikuo's attitude changed so much after meeting Mu Wanwan.

    "Whether it's Shen or Qi, you have to stay away from them." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Half an hour later, Bo's Manor.

    Gong Yu was sitting in the restaurant eating, with elegant movements and a calm expression.

    After Mu Wanwan returned to the manor, the first thing she did was to go straight to the restaurant to meet Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu heard footsteps approaching him, and seeing that it was Mu Wanwan, he smiled naturally at Mu Wanwan: "You're back."

    Mu Wanwan saw the difference in Gongyu at a glance.

    The temperament is introverted and steady, where there is no madness.

    Seeing that the pasta placed in front of Gongyu has not been eaten much, Mu Wanwan sat down opposite Gongyu: "Little uncle, you eat first, we will talk when you are full, anyway, there is still a lot of time."

    "Yes, there is still a lot of time." Gong Yu smiled softly, "Then I will eat first."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    At the same time, Bao Sihan was sitting in the living room waiting for Mu Wanwan while listening to Fang Xun's report.

    "We stopped Mr. Gong on the way to Qi's house, and found a gun from him." Fang Xun handed Bao Sihan the silver pistol found on Gong Yu's body.

    Bo Sihan took it over and looked at it carefully: "This gun is quite old."

    "Master Bo is wise, this gun was discontinued five years ago. It is an antique. Fortunately, our people stopped Mr. Gong in time. He took this gun to Qi's house. I'm afraid he didn't plan to come back alive."  Fang Xun said slowly.

    The security of the Qi family is not vegetarian either.

    It is simply impossible for Gong Yu to seek revenge with his own strength, and then retreat completely.

    "You guys did a good job." Bo Sihan said flatly, "By the way, I arranged for you before, how are you doing?"

    "Now the person who owns the land of the old house of the Gong family is Gong Zeyan. I have discussed with him, and he does not intend to sell the land." Fang Xun said cautiously.

    Bo Sihan frowned: "Why does this person sound familiar?"

    "He used to be an artist under your entertainment company, but now he has established his own studio and opened a studio." Fang Xun said.

    "That piece of land has to be obtained no matter what, you continue to find a way." Bao Sihan's tone was beyond doubt.

    Fang Xun sighed in his heart, but on the surface he still said with a firm expression: "Yes, Mr. Bo, I will take care of it."

    After Gongyu finished eating, he asked Mu Wanwan to accompany him to the room for a detailed discussion.

    "Then can I bring Si Han with me? He is also worried about you." Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu and asked.

    "No." Gong Yu refused without hesitation, "Just the two of us, let's talk alone. There is no need for an outsider to know our family affairs so clearly."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu quietly: "Si Han is not an outsider, he is my fianc¨¦."

    "Fiance?" Gong Yu raised her eyebrows, "If you haven't officially married, you are an outsider."

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    Why did she feel that her little uncle had an inexplicable hostility towards Si Han?

    Did she think too much?

    ps: Do you think Qi Shikuo is Wanwan's biological father?  In short, her own father is a super boss!  Ha ha!  Ask for a reward, babes!  Four shifts today, six shifts tomorrow, Ollie!  Even if the data declines, I have to insist on writing this book to the end!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466 Did You Guess I'm Pretending To Be Crazy?

    ?

    In the end, Mu Wanwan still couldn't hold back Gong Yu, said hello to Bao Sihan, and went back to the room with him.

    "Did you already guess that I was pretending to be crazy?" Gong Yu asked Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "But I think you still have to see a psychiatrist."

    She felt that after so many years of depression, her little uncle's mentality was already in an unhealthy state.

    Her little uncle is not crazy.

    However, it cannot be said that he is completely normal.

    Two days ago, she also found time to ask Han Xu to help Gong Yu take a look. Han Xu also said that Gong Yu had psychological trauma.

    "This is natural. I know that I am sick and must continue to be treated. Don't worry about me." Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan tenderly, and his tone was quite calm.

    Seeing Gong Yu's attitude so gentle and docile, Mu Wanwan couldn't help raising the corners of her lips: "Little uncle, did you pretend to be crazy because you didn't believe me before?"

    Gong Yu nodded frankly: "I'm sorry, but I can't trust anyone easily."

    He has endured in such an environment for so many years, and he has long developed the habit of being suspicious.

    Suspicion is a way for him to save his life.

    He is not afraid of death.

    Instead, he must not die before seeing all those who ruined his family go to hell.

    Mu Wanwan can probably guess why Gong Yu suddenly trusted her.

    Still because she hired Claire to avenge her.

    It's just that the enemy is definitely not the only one. Who is hiding behind the dead person is still unknown.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't speak, Gong Yu's face turned pale, and even his lips were trembling: "Wanwan, can't you forgive me"

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan came back to her senses from her own world. Seeing Gong Yu's uneasiness, she hurriedly said, "No uncle, I can understand you. What happened in our house is enough to drive a person crazy. You  It's just for self-protection. I only regret that I didn't know what happened at home earlier, so maybe I can rescue you, Uncle, sooner."

    Only then did Gong Yu feel relieved, he immediately smiled, and said with a smile: "Wanwan, do you know? You are really the same as your mother in this regard."

    "Uncle, to be honest, I don't think the matter is over yet. I will continue to investigate who the owner of that antique necklace is."

    Gong Yu interrupted Mu Wanwan: "There's no need to investigate, I know who the owner of that necklace is."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes widened in surprise: "How do you know?"

    "I've been pretending to be crazy for the past few years. I haven't done nothing. I used her mobile phone to call the man behind the scene while the nurse monitoring me was asleep. At that time, she only gave a feed, but it was  That one word is enough for me to recognize who she is." When Gong Yu mentioned that person, there was unconcealable resentment in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan pulled Gong Yu to sit down, holding his hand tightly.

    She knew that the person Gong Yu recognized must be an acquaintance of the Gong family.  It must not be easy for Gong Yu to say all this in person.

    She couldn't do anything else, the only thing she could do was to be by Gong Yu's side, to accompany him, and to soothe his emotions.

    "That woman's name is Ling Yueyao, she was your mother's laboratory companion at that time, and also a good friend of your mother and your adoptive mother." Gong Yu mentioned Ling Yueyao, and strong hatred rose from the depths of his eyes.

    "What does this woman have to do with Ling Yueyao and the Qi family?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467 His vision is really bad

    ?

    That antique necklace was bought by Qi Shikuo at the time, but now it appears in Ling Yueyao's hands, which shows that there must be something involved between the two.

    "Qi Shikuo may not be a good thing. Back then, he and his sister were also friends, so of course they knew Ling Yueyao. It's just that the antique necklace is very valuable, so it's not easy to give it away. Maybe it's because Qi Shikuo likes Ling Yueyao  Well." After Gong Yu finished speaking, she hooked the corners of her lips in disdain, "I have to say, his vision is really bad."

    "It seems that I will continue to investigate Ling Yueyao and Qi Shikuo." Mu Wanwan frowned and asked, "Uncle, why haven't you mentioned my father? Who is he and where is he now?"

    "I don't know. When my sister came back and told us that she was pregnant, my parents were furious and said they wanted to find that guy who was not as good as a beast, but my sister just didn't say who she was. My sister looked gentle, but in fact she was a very stubborn person.  Parents know my sister's temperament, so they don't dare to force her, and they are worried that she will do something radical." Gong Yu held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, his expression was gentle, and the kind eyes were just like that of an elder  When looking at the beloved junior, the expression will be revealed, "Wanwan, although I don't know who your father is, I do know that my sister loves you very much."

    Hearing these words, Mu Wanwan felt as if her heart was touched, she trembled a bit, and then turned her head to look at Gongyu.

    Gong Yu seemed to be lost in memory, his eyes looked far away, and he continued: "My sister was researching a drug that can reverse the growth of people. You also know that once this drug is successfully researched and released, it is actually not a good thing, so my sister researched  Halfway through, I already wanted to stop, but Ling Yueyao was tough with you, forcing my sister and sister Lin to continue studying. And at this time, my sister was pregnant with you. At that time, my sister was very happy."

    Mu Wanwan listened carefully to Gong Yu's words, for some reason, but just listening, a very special feeling rose in her heart.

    It seemed that she could also feel the joy of her mother when she became a mother for the first time.

    "For you, my sister resolutely gave up her research. She can't allow any accidents to happen to you, let alone let any possible threats threaten you. Wanwan, for your smooth birth, my sister really paid a lot. Although she didn't  Fulfilling the responsibilities of a mother, I didn't accompany you well and give you maternal love and warmth, but please, uncle, don't resent her, she loves you so much, and she knows you don't like her, she will be very sad." Gongyu's  His voice was choked up, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes unconsciously.

    Tears also flowed from the corners of Mu Wanwan's eyes: "Uncle, I never hated my mother, I know it must have been difficult for her back then."

    Gong Yiwan is such an excellent person, for her sake, she resolutely chose to become a single mother. This is not an easy path.  What's more, Gong Yiwan gave up an experiment that was as important as her life to her.

    Mu Wanwan is very sure that her biological mother must love her, otherwise, she would not be able to achieve this level.

    "Okay, Wanwan, Sister Lin and brother-in-law really helped you train well. In fact, when Uncle saw you, he was really happy. I knew at that time that you were my sister's child. You two look the same.  It's so gentle." At the end of Gong Yu's speech, she couldn't help but smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468 Don't Trust Bo Sihan Easily

    ?

    "Uncle, our reunion is hard-won. I also hope that uncle can promise me that he will never do such a dangerous thing again." When Mu Wanwan thought of Gong Yu's sudden disappearance, a kind of feeling rose in her heart.  Fear, and fear.

    "This time I was impulsive. But later, leave the matter of revenge to uncle. Uncle promises to you that I will not be so impulsive again in the future, and I will use my brain when doing things." After Gong Yu finished speaking, his complexion also changed.  dignified.

    This time, he was indeed impulsive.

    But when he heard that Qi Shikuo had a relationship with Ling Yueyao, he lost all his sanity in an instant.

    He had never been so angry before, to the point where he wanted to kill someone.

    "Uncle, I will help you." Mu Wanwan continued with a smile, "Not only to take revenge, but also to snatch everything that belongs to our palace family. Uncle, who owns our original family property now?  hand?"

    The Gong family has a big business, and it was Mu Wanwan's grandfather who worked hard all his life and finally earned it back.  Those were the painstaking efforts of Grandpa, and Mu Wanwan absolutely cannot tolerate them falling into the hands of others.

    "Now those properties are all in the hands of my second uncle, your second grandfather. Before my father was alive, he was always restless. I suspect that what happened back then may also have an inseparable relationship with him." At the end  , Gong Yu looked a little tired and rubbed the center of his brows.

    "If all this really has something to do with him, I will make him pay the price no matter what. Uncle, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. Don't worry, I will first ask Si Han to help me investigate the situation with Second Grandpa.  Yes." Mu Wanwan said.

    Who knew that when she mentioned Bao Sihan's name, Gong Yu showed a dissatisfied expression: "I didn't even have time to mention this matter. Wanwan, are you sure you want to be with Bao Sihan?  Although my uncle has been pretending to be crazy for so long, he doesn't know everything. Bao Sihan is cruel and ruthless, and the outside world has rumored that he is difficult to deal with, let alone his family situation is so complicated."

    Seeing Gong Yu talking more and more disgusting, Mu Wanwan said with a light smile, "Uncle, I know you care about me, but Sihan and I have a good relationship. I'm sure I love him, and he loves me too. I hope Uncle  Don't object to us being together."

    Mu Wanwan had already sensed that her uncle didn't seem to like Bao Sihan very much.

    One is her identified lover, and the other is her only relative. She hopes that they can get along well.

    "If you identify with that man, uncle won't stop you." Gong Yu made a concession and said.

    Although Gong Yu will not interfere with Mu Wanwan's decision, his dislike of Bo Sihan will not change.

    After all, the Bo Sihan he knew was a ruthless person.

    Gong Yu is very worried about whether her precious niece will be really happy with him.

    In short, he will not trust Bao Sihan easily and hand over his precious niece to him.

    "Uncle, you are also tired today, why don't you go to bed earlier, we can talk tomorrow if you have anything to say." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she got up and stood up.

    "Okay, you should go to bed early too." Gong Yu smiled slightly, watching Mu Wanwan leave.

    Mu Wanwan left Gongyu's room and went to the study to find Bao Sihan.

    Because of running with Mu Wanwan for a day, Bo Sihan has accumulated a lot of work that has not been dealt with, and is now urgently dealing with these tasks in the study.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469 Take You Back to Sleep

    ?

    However, when Bo Sihan saw Mu Wanwan entered, he still looked at her and smiled: "Have you finished chatting with your uncle?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, then walked to Bao Sihan's side, and saw all kinds of documents that needed to be processed piled up on the table.

    Drooping her long eyelashes guiltily, Mu Wanwan said dejectedly, "I'm sorry, Sihan, it's all because of me that you are so busy."

    Bo Sihan doesn't like to see Mu Wanwan unhappy.

    He put down the pen in his hand, then grabbed Mu Wanwan's arm, took her into his arms easily, raised his hand gently to lift her chin, and said with a smile: "If you really feel sorry for me, just be good."  Compensate me?"

    Mu Wanwan knew very well what Bo Sihan meant by 'compensation'.

    Her face was blushing, and she said in a soft voice: "Not tonight, you still have work."

    "Don't worry, I have the energy to handle these two things well." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, his gaze deepened, and he approached Mu Wanwan further.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly jumped out of Bao Sihan's arms, and said to him seriously: "No, I don't want to see you working so hard, you stay here to process the documents obediently, and I'll make you supper, what do you want to eat?"

    "You." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he grabbed Mu Wanwan's wrist, brought him into his arms again, and tightly sealed Mu Wanwan's soft thin lips.

    Mu Wanwan had no power to resist, and was kissed hard by Bao Sihan.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan was panting and her cheeks were flushed that Bo Sihan reluctantly let her go: "Charge some interest first, and the rest will wait until tomorrow night."

    Mu Wanwan blushed and nodded.

    Following Bao Sihan's release of his hand, Mu Wanwan looked like a frightened little rabbit, and ran out of the study with a blushing face, preparing for supper.

    Bo Sihan didn't want to force Mu Wanwan to continue to deal with the company's affairs patiently.

    Half an hour later, Mu Wanwan brought a bowl of Yangchun noodles that she made herself, and after eating some with Bao Sihan, she obediently sat on the sofa and waited for him to finish his work.

    Unknowingly, Mu Wanwan lay sleepy on the sofa and fell asleep.

    Not knowing how long she slept, Mu Wanwan quickly felt herself being hugged.

    Bo Sihan's breath reassured Mu Wanwan, she subconsciously put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and leaned her small head on his shoulder: "Are you done?"

    "Did I wake you up? I'll take you back to your room to sleep." Bo Sihan softened his voice, a deep and feminine voice rang in Mu Wanwan's ears.

    "Brother Sihan, ask Fang Xun and the others to investigate my second grandfather." Mu Wanwan's voice was soft, and after finishing speaking, she adjusted a more comfortable position and slept more soundly in Bao Sihan's arms  up.

    Bao Sihan smiled and kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead, then carried her back to the room.

    After helping Mu Wanwan change into pajamas, Bo Sihan sent Fang Xun a message telling him to investigate, then changed his clothes, took a shower, went to bed and hugged Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have been waiting for Bo Sihan the whole time, and when he went to bed, it seemed like a coquettish kitten slipped into Bao Sihan's arms.

    The corners of Bao Sihan's lips curved slightly, he hugged Mu Wanwan tightly, and fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, when Mu Wanwan was half asleep, she heard Bao Sihan and Fang Xun's conversation.

    Fang Xun stood outside the door, lowered his voice and said, "Sir, this is the information you want from the Gong family."

    "Well, let's go out." Bo Sihan also lowered his voice, took the file and closed the door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470 Are you jealous too?

    ?

    Originally, Bo Sihan didn't want to disturb Mu Wanwan, but when he turned his head, he saw that Mu Wanwan had already sat up from the bed.

    Mu Wanwan blinked, she still looked very confused, and she could tell that she hadn't woken up yet.

    Bo Sihan walked up to Mu Wanwan and sat down, put his arm around her shoulder: "Did I wake you up?"

    "No, it's time for me to get up too. I'm going to take a promotional photo today." Saying this, Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan, rubbing her hairy head against his arms non-stop.

    "Fang Xun has already delivered what you asked for, you want to read it now" After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he shook the document lightly.

    Mu Wanwan kept leaning against Bao Sihan's arms, took the document, opened it and carefully looked at it.

    The younger brother of Mu Wanwan's grandfather, that is, her second grandfather, Gong Hongcheng, was always a playful second-generation ancestor when he was young, and he never did anything about personnel.

    When he got older, Gong Hongcheng still restrained himself a bit, but he was always jealous that Mu Wanwan's grandfather could expand the property left by his father countless times, so he came here several times to make trouble.

    "Hmph, when my grandfather and him were young, Grandpa Zeng clearly divided the property of the Gong family evenly. Even the resources given to Gong Hongcheng were better than those given to my grandfather. He didn't have the ability to keep the elders.  The family property that comes down is better and stronger, I only know that I am jealous of my grandpa." Mu Wanwan sneered.

    A person like Gong Hongcheng is like a greedy eel, who only knows how to suck human blood, never knows how to rely on himself, and uses all the energy that should be used for hard work to calculate others.

    "After your grandfather's family passed away unexpectedly, Gong Hongcheng used some tricks to force your uncle to be mentally ill and ineligible to inherit the inheritance, and then took away all of your grandfather's life's hard work." Bao Sihan lowered his head.  He closed his eyes and said calmly.

    "It belongs to my grandfather. I will not give it to anyone. I must take all those things back." After speaking, Mu Wanwan continued to look through the files of other members of the Gong family.

    As a result, a person who surprised her broke into her eyes.

    "Gong Zeyan?" Mu Wanwan never thought that there would be such a coincidence in this world.

    Bao Sihan stared at Gong Zeyan's ID photo on the file, and seemed to have some impression: "He is Gong Hongcheng's grandson, but his relationship with Gong Hongcheng is very ordinary. You know, Gong Hongcheng's kind of  People can't control themselves and hurt the heart of his wife, Grandma Gong Zeyan, Gong Zeyan grew up with his grandma, so naturally he is toward his grandma."

    "However, this is an entry point. With my appearance, if I rashly approach Gong Hongcheng, it will definitely arouse the other party's vigilance. But if I contact Gong Zeyan, it will definitely go much smoother." After Mu Wanwan said this  After speaking, he looked at Bao Sihan, and saw the other party's face was cold, "Brother Sihan, is my idea wrong?"

    Bo Sihan didn't answer.

    But Mu Wanwan could guess what happened to Bo Sihan.

    She smiled and said, "Brother Sihan, to be more careful, he is my cousin. Are you jealous?"

    "He doesn't know that you are his cousin." Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan are in love, and he knows better than anyone how attractive Mu Wanwan is.

    Only she didn't notice it.

    "It's enough for me to know. Besides, even if he's not my cousin, I can't stand him in my eyes." Mu Wanwan said firmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471 Miss Mu.  you are nice

    ?

    Now no man can fall into her eyes, and in her heart, there will always be only Bao Sihan.

    "Well, I will take Fang Xun with me at all times, so that if something happens, he can protect me." Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan had no sense of security.

    Since he has no sense of security, she will give him a sense of security.

    Only then did Bo Sihan's expression soften a lot, and he nodded in agreement: "Okay."

    Mu Wanwan continued to read the information, and found out that Gong Zeyan's grandma had a bad heart.

    Because Gong Zeyan's grandmother is weak, there is no way to perform bypass surgery, which is what Miyazawa Yan is most worried about.

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan was overjoyed.

    Isn't she good at recuperating the body of the weak?

    After thinking of a way to contact Gong Zeyan, Mu Wanwan put down the materials, washed and changed clothes, and went downstairs to have breakfast with Bao Sihan.

    After breakfast, Mu Wanwan got into Fang Xun's black car and went to the company to take promotional photos.

    Mu Wanwan already knew about the program "Youth with You" in advance, and there were five tutors including her.

    Today, their five mentors are here to take promotional photos, and when the official Weibo sends them out, they will do another promotion.

    Except for Mu Wanwan, the other mentors are all involved in different fields.

    Among them, Miyazawa Yan is naturally an actor representing the new generation, and he came to the show as a mentor.

    As for the other mentors, Mu Wanwan also knew about them, and they are all well-known figures in various fields.

    It can be seen that Ji Yuwei has a tricky vision and is very good at choosing people.

    When Mu Wanwan came, the other two mentors were filming, so she went to the dressing room to put on makeup first.

    Coincidentally, she was arranged to be in the same dressing room as Miyazawa Yan.

    However, when Mu Wanwan arrived, Gong Zeyan hadn't arrived yet.

    This surprised Mu Wanwan.

    The time they agreed on was nine o'clock, and Mu Wanwan had already stepped on the clock, barely late.

    Gong Zeyan came later than her, and being late was already a certainty.

    This is not like Yan Miyazawa's previous style of acting.

    Gong Zeyan is an actor who is extremely self-disciplined and never late. No matter what job he takes, he is very serious.  For example, when filming "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", Miyazawa Yan's seriousness is obvious to all.

    This was the first time Mu Wanwan saw Gong Zeyan coming late.

    "Miss Mu, I will trouble you to take a group photo with the others later, and now I will start putting on makeup for you." The female makeup artist couldn't help sighing when she saw Mu Wanwan.

    Although I heard that Mu Wanwan is beautiful, this is too good-looking.  Especially this skin, how can it be broken by blowing bombs, even a pore

    Can't even see it?

    Mu Wanwan looked away, and showed a gentle smile: "Okay, sorry for the trouble."

    "No trouble, no trouble. Ms. Mu, what skin care products do you usually use? Your skin is really the best I've ever seen. Even those female stars can't compare to you!" The female makeup artist thought Mu Wanwan  Her skin doesn't even need a primer, she just puts on some non-pigmented primer.

    "I've always used products from my own beauty salon. My store is in the dt mall. Next time you go, you can report my name, and I'll ask the store manager to give you a discount." Mu Wanwan said with a gentle smile.

    "Miss Mu, you are so kind." The female makeup artist smiled from ear to ear.

    It wasn't until the two of them said this that there was a knock on the door of the dressing room.

    "I'm sorry I'm late, may I go in now?" Gong Zeyan's panting voice sounded outside the door.

    ps: Stomach pain, t.t (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474 Is Someone Bullying You?

    ?

    "Xiaoxue, did someone bully you? Tell your brothers that they will take revenge for you!" The male fans were very excited.

    Mu Xiaoxue kept shaking her head, crying and wiping her tears: "No, I'm just too happy. Although I've always dreamed of becoming a star and delivering positive energy to my fans since I was a child, I didn't expect that one day, I would  My dream will come true. I¡¯m really scared now, I¡¯m afraid that after the competition starts, no one will vote for me, and if I fail to win the championship and make my debut, wouldn¡¯t I be sorry for your support?¡±

    "It's okay! Xiaoxue! Don't worry, we will help you check the rankings and make data! If it doesn't work, I will borrow money to help you check the tickets, don't worry!" The housekeeper just patted his chest and said with a smile  .

    "And I!"

    "Me too! I still have a deposit of 100,000 yuan, which I will use to swipe tickets for you."

    "Xiaoxue, don't be afraid, we will always be your strong backing!"

    The male fans spoke one after another, but no one noticed the evil smile in the depths of Mu Xiaoxue's eyes.

    Mu Xiaoxue laughed through tears, and said in an excited tone: "You are so kind, I will work hard for you."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue endured her nausea and gave everyone a hug.

    Those male fans were overwhelmed by flattery, all of them were blushing and outrageously excited.

    Just when Mu Xiaoxue was thinking of continuing to deceive these silly fans with her tears, a car stopped not far from them.

    Subconsciously, Mu Xiaoxue felt that this car looked familiar, but when she took a closer look, she found that it was actually Shen Changlin's car!

    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxue had a bad feeling in her heart.

    "Xiaoxue, what are you doing?" Shen Changlin looked gloomyly at Mu Xiaoxue who was hugging male fans.

    Shen Changlin followed, very clearly seeing a hint of disgust from Mu Xiaoxue's eyes.

    Mu Xiaoxue smiled, and her voice was as sweet as a lark: "Uncle Shen, did my father ask you to bring me something again? I'm really sorry."

    Shen Changlin's face was even colder, he was in a bad state, his hair was messy, and his shirt was crumpled.  He seemed to have not slept well for a few days, his pupils were cloudy, yellow and bloodshot, and his face was covered with messy stubble.

    At this moment, his eyes were gloomy, glaring at those male fans, as if they were all his enemies!

    "Excuse me, everyone. My uncle has picked me up. Go back first. Remember to always support me." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she waved her hand and watched the male fans leave.

    After all the male fans left, Shen Changlin gritted his teeth and asked, "Mu Xiaoxue, why didn't you answer my call?"

    "Uncle Shen, you also know that it is often inconvenient for people to join the program group now." Mu Xiaoxue raised her hand and rolled up the broken hair by her ears, and said with a light smile.

    "Hehe. You don't have time to answer my phone, but do you have time to marry Bo Yunze?" Shen Changlin said with a sneer.

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were gloomy, and a bewildered smile appeared on her face: "Uncle Shen, why are you doing this, you are so scared, oh."

    "Mu Xiaoxue, stop pretending, you must give me an explanation today. I am very rational now, and I will not be easily fooled by you again." Shen Changlin gritted his teeth and said.

    In the past few days, the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong.

    He gave so much for Mu Xiaoxue, she said he kicked him!  There is no such good thing in this world, everything he says will make Mu Xiaoxue pay the price.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 Please respect me.

    ?

    This time, Mu Xiaoxue stopped laughing, her expression was indifferent, and she looked at Shen Changlin as if she was looking at a stranger: "Uncle Shen, this place is noisy, not a place to talk, what do we have to say?"  Let¡¯s drive to the underground parking lot and talk.¡±

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue's indifferent attitude, Shen Changlin began to beat his heart, full of uneasiness.

    In the end, Shen Changlin still couldn't hold back Mu Xiaoxue, so he nodded and agreed.

    Mu Xiaoxue got into Shen Changlin's car and went to the underground parking lot with him, completely oblivious to the fact that a paparazzi holding a camera was secretly following them.

    Seeing the two driving to the parking lot, the paparazzi hurried after them.

    After Shen Changlin parked his car in the parking lot, Mu Xiaoxue immediately opened the door and walked out.

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue kept a straight face, Shen Changlin couldn't help feeling a little uneasy. He unbuckled his seat belt, and quickly chased after him: "Xiaoxue, are you angry? I'm sorry, my tone was a little aggressive just now, I just, just can't  Tolerate you being ambiguous with other men"

    "Uncle Shen, please respect me. What is ambiguity? They are all my fans, and I just want to express my gratitude to them." Mu Xiaoxue said proudly.

    "Okay, you say yes. Xiaoxue, I, I really want to see you, are you really too busy to answer my call? Why do I feel like you are deliberately avoiding me." Shen Changlin stood in Mu Xiao  Across from the snow, he seemed to be rubbing his hands nervously.

    The two faced each other, and no one noticed that the paparazzi ran all the way out of breath, and finally followed.

    Of course the paparazzi will not show up directly, he quietly puts his cat behind the pillar, holds up the camera, and is always ready to shoot.

    It's a pity that the paparazzi was a little far away and couldn't hear the conversation between the two.

    "Uncle Shen, I've already told you very clearly, the relationship between us is over, and I'm married, what do you want?" Mu Xiaoxue asked with her arms folded.

    Shen Changlin was stunned. He looked at Mu Xiaoxue blankly, as if he wanted to see through her: "You ask me what I want? Mu Xiaoxue, what do you say I want? Because of you, my friends are all  I treated myself as a pervert, and everyone alienated me and despised me. Because of you, I broke up with my girlfriend who I have been in love with for several years!  It's you!"

    "So?" Mu Xiaoxue smiled, but there was disdain in her eyes.

    "Xiaoxue, you divorced Bo Yunze, stay with me! I promise that I will give everything and love you!" Shen Changlin said affectionately.

    Mu Xiaoxue took a look at Shen Changlin, and suddenly burst out laughing: "Shen Changlin, don't you look at your sloppy appearance, are you worthy of me?"

    The affection on Shen Changlin's face immediately froze, he looked at Mu Xiaoxue, and felt that she was so strange: "Xiaoxue, you, why are you talking to me like this"

    "This is the real me. The previous ones were just teasing you. Shen Changlin, don't you really think that I'm really in love with an old man in his forties? Hehe." Mu Xiaoxue teased  He brushed the broken hair by his ear, and left after speaking, "I was just playing with you before, now I don't need your help, and I'm asking you not to appear in front of my eyes in the future, so as not to dirty my eyes."

    ps: Mu Xiaoxue's stomach hurts even more after writing such a cheap one (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476 But he is not reconciled!

    ?

    Every word Mu Xiaoxue uttered was like a silk thread, tightly wrapped around Shen Changlin's heart.

    In the end, his heart was tightly entangled and tightened by the silk threads, and he couldn't help clutching his chest in pain, taking a step back.

    If he hadn't heard it with his own ears, Shen Changlin would never have believed that such vicious words would have come from Mu Xiaoxue's mouth.

    "You, what you were like before, you pretended?" Shen Changlin even had difficulty breathing. He took a step forward, grabbed Mu Xiaoxue who was about to leave, and asked word by word.

    Mu Xiaoxue raised her eyebrows, and a malicious smile rose on her lips: "How about it, my acting skills are good, right? Shen Changlin, it's a terrible thing to be a person without self-knowledge."

    This sentence is like a heavy hammer, hitting Shen Changlin's soul directly!

    Shen Changlin looked at the beautiful face in front of him, and felt that his internal organs were about to be smashed into pieces!

    But he is not reconciled!

    He lost everything because of Mu Xiaoxue.

    If he loses Mu Xiaoxue again, he will really have nothing!

    Thinking of this, Shen Changlin pulled Mu Xiaoxue into his arms with one hand, lowered his head suddenly, and kissed her lips fiercely.

    The paparazzi not far away saw this scene and almost screamed in excitement.

    ¡ª¡ªThis scene is really fucking exciting!

    It's a pity that he didn't take pictures of Mu Xiaoxue's face from the beginning to the end, otherwise, it would be even more explosive!

    Mu Xiaoxue's reaction was also quite quick.

    She pushed Shen Changlin aside abruptly, and just as she was about to slap Shen Changlin, she saw the paparazzi sneaking around in the rear view mirror of the car next to her.

    His heart skipped a beat in an instant.

    "Uncle Shen! I just treat you as an elder! How could, how could you do such a thing to me?" Mu Xiaoxue deliberately raised her tone, which was full of grievance and anger.

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue turned into a bullied little white flower again, Shen Changlin didn't know what the hell she was up to, so he couldn't help frowning.

    Mu Xiaoxue took advantage of Shen Changlin's time of being stunned, covered her face and ran away quickly.

    With that look, it looked like he was being bullied miserably.

    Shen Changlin looked at Mu Xiaoxue's back, and for some reason, suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    ********

    Half of this summer vacation has passed in a blink of an eye.

    The weather is very hot, even at night, the night wind is still carrying heat.

    After taking a bath, Mu Wanwan wore a cool little suspender dress, lazily lying on the bed and brushing Weibo with a tablet.

    At around six o'clock this evening, Mu Xiaoxue was on the trending searches, and the title was quite popular.

    ¡ª¡ªSuspected "Pure Summer" member Mu Xiaoxue is having an affair with musician Shen Changlin.

    With the mentality of eating melons, Mu Wanwan clicked on this hot search.

    The main content of the hot search is the picture of Mu Xiaoxue and Shen Changlin kissing, which looks very impactful.

    The discussions of the people who eat melons are also quite powerful.

    ¡ª¡ªDamn it!  Shocking big melon!  impossible?  Didn't Mu Xiaoxue follow the innocent little white flower persona?  This rollover is a bit powerful!

    ¡ª¡ªI remember that Shen Changlin seemed to have a girlfriend?  Moreover, they have been talking for several years, and the two suddenly broke up a while ago, could it be because of Mu Xiaoxue?

    ¡ª¡ªThe photos of these two people are really disgusting to me!  Mom, I'm not pure anymore!

    ¡ª¡ªSo don't set up a person easily, and the dog's head will save your life

    In addition to these pure passers-by's remarks, there are also accusations from Mu Xiaoxue's fans, and Mu Xiaoxue's black fans took advantage of this to criticize her.

    In short, the comment area is very lively, with up to 100,000 comments.

    This really made Mu Xiaoxue angry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 Mu Wanwan, the Melon Eater

    ?

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly as she watched the scene of Mu Xiaoxue and Shen Changlin kissing.

    Now Mu Xiaoxue is just an 18th-line starlet, and Shen Changlin has lost the popularity he used to have.

    The rumors about the two of them definitely shouldn't be so hot.

    It seems that someone is going to mess with Mu Xiaoxue behind her back.

    Or, this is also Mu Xiaoxue's handwriting.

    In the entertainment industry, there are many people who want to stand out and use dirty means to gain traffic.

    Mu Wanwan touched her chin, but she wanted to see how Mu Xiaoxue would deal with it next.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan thought that Mu Xiaoxue would not respond tonight.

    Unexpectedly, half an hour later, Mu Xiaoxue himself suddenly posted a Weibo in response to the trending search.

    She directly posted a video.

    This video was also on the hot search in the fastest way, and it looks like money was spent.

    Mu Wanwan, the melon eater, immediately opened a new trending search.

    Clicking on the video, she saw Mu Xiaoxue's lovely and pitiful face.

    She was wearing a white dress, her long, silky hair was spread out casually, and she had no makeup on.

    But her facial features are good, and her skin is well maintained, so even without makeup, she is very durable.

    ?Because of crying just now, her almond eyes were still shrouded in mist, and they looked even more pitch-black, and they seemed to have a lovely and pitiful charm.

    In the video, Mu Xiaoxue explained her relationship with Shen Changlin.

    The general meaning is that Shen Changlin is a good friend of her father, who usually takes good care of her as a junior, and she has always regarded Shen Changlin as her elder, and never thought that Shen Changlin had that kind of meaning for her.

    She repeatedly rejected Shen Changlin, but it was useless. Shen Changlin was still stalking her, and finally became anxious and kissed her forcefully.

    At the end of the video, she first apologized to netizens and fans for disturbing everyone because of her private affairs and occupying public resources.  Then she apologized to Shen Changlin, saying that she really couldn't respond to Shen Changlin's liking, she just regarded Shen Changlin as an elder, it was in the past, and it will never change in the future.

    This video has over 20,000 comments.

    The most popular comments are all controlled by fans, followed by the comments of people who eat melons.

    Mu Xiaoxue's pitiful appearance and her soft-spoken explanation immediately caused a huge change in the opinion of those people who had previously criticized her.

    In a short time, Mu Xiaoxue transformed from a shameless heroine in a gossip incident to a victim of being molested by perverted elders, and gained countless sympathies and attracted a lot of fans at the same time.

    As for Shen Changlin, he turned into a mouse crossing the street.

    Mu Wanwan took a look at Shen Changlin's Weibo, and found that Shen Changlin was scolded very badly.

    Bo Sihan pushed open the bedroom door and walked in, and immediately saw Mu Wanwan lying on the bed, smiling gossipingly at the tablet.

    Walking quietly to the bed, Bao Sihan bent down and glanced at the contents of the tablet.

    Just in time, I saw Mu Wanwan flipping through Shen Changlin's Weibo.

    The breath around him instantly became cold and brutal.

    "Who is this?" The man's deep voice sounded from above Mu Wanwan's head.

    Mu Wanwan raised her head, and immediately met Bao Sihan's deep eyes.

    "This is my father's friend, Shen Changlin. Last time you had a birthday party, he came with Mu Xiaoxue." Mu Wanwan noticed that Bao Sihan's breath was not right, so she quickly sat up from the bed and explained to Bao Sihan.

    ps: Temporary update 2 today, it¡¯s too uncomfortable, it¡¯s mainly due to Kawen, I have to straighten out the plot.  I will try to do more tomorrow!  Love you guys!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 Is it because of some physical discomfort?

    ?

    Today is also extremely hot, Mu Wanwan went to the study to continue studying the Chinese medicine books that Sanye Lin gave her before.

    Mu Wanwan only studied for a while, and the mobile phone that was put aside began to play a pleasant music.

    Mu Wanwan glanced casually, only to see a name that surprised her on the screen.

    The caller ID on the screen impressively displayed the name of 'Miyazawa Yan'.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows. Even if she hadn't answered the phone, she could guess what Gong Zeyan wanted from her.

    The corner of her lips evoked a winner's smile, and Mu Wanwan answered the phone with a light smile: "Mr. Gong, hello."

    Gong Zeyan's voice on the other end of the phone didn't sound as tired as before. He seemed to have slept well last night: "Miss Mu, I called you today to thank you."

    Mu Wanwan immediately understood what Gong Zeyan meant, but she still pretended not to understand: "What does Mr. Gong mean?"

    "The calming tea that Ms. Mu gave me before is really effective. If Ms. Mu is convenient, I would like to buy more from her." Gong Zeyan discussed with Mu Wanwan in a gentle manner.

    The corners of Mu Wanwan's lips curled up into a smile: "Mr. Gong, you're being polite, that Anshen Tea is just a small thing that I made casually. In fact, I usually don't sell this kind of thing, I just make it for patients.  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan took the initiative to mention this matter, and Gong Zeyan naturally followed Mu Wanwan's words: "So, Ms. Mu is really a Chinese medicine doctor?"

    "It's just some research. Mr. Gong is so interested in my medical skills. Could it be that he has some physical discomfort?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    Gong Zeyan on the other end of the phone paused for a moment, and answered Mu Wanwan's question honestly: "It's not that I'm not feeling well, but that my grandma has a serious heart disease. According to the doctor's advice,  It is recommended to perform bypass surgery. It¡¯s just that my grandma has been ill for more than 30 years, and her body has already been depleted. Once on the operating table, it is easy to survive.¡±

    "I understand what Mr. Gong means. You want me to help your grandmother recuperate, don't you?" Mu Wanwan understood what Gong Zeyan meant, and said with a light smile.

    "Yes, I don't know Miss Mu and there is nothing I can do?" Gong Zeyan asked expectantly.

    "I can't give Mr. Gong a positive answer right now. I can only say that I will try my best. Moreover, I need to see patients and make treatment plans according to different patients. Everyone's physical fitness  It's different, so I can't give you an answer now." Mu Wanwan said responsibly.

    Although she approached Gong Zeyan, she did have another purpose.  However, she has medical ethics, and she will take every patient seriously.

    "Is Miss Namu free today? I will treat you to dinner at noon today. After dinner, please ask Miss Mu to go to the hospital with me to visit my grandma?" Gong Zeyan said impatiently.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it.

    If he agreed to eat with Gong Zeyan, Si Han would definitely fall into the sea of ??jealousy and struggle again.

    How could she bear to make her other half uneasy, Mu Wanwan smiled and refused: "It's okay to go to the hospital in the afternoon, but you don't need to eat. I already have an appointment at noon. Why don't we just make an appointment at the hospital at three o'clock in the afternoon."

    Gong Zeyan had no other purpose at first, and quickly hung up the phone after agreeing to Mu Wanwan on the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 She can really do it.

    ?

    Zhou Yuzhen looked surprised, stared at Mu Wanwan in disbelief and asked, "How do you know?"

    Because she was worried that Gong Zeyan would be worried, Zhou Yuzhen never told anyone that she would not be able to sleep well in the early morning.

    Therefore, Zhou Yuzhen was very surprised when Mu Wanwan said a word at this time.

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan smiled disapprovingly: "I'm here to help you see a doctor."

    Zhou Yuzhen raised her eyebrows, and there was a different emotion in her eyes.

    Even if Zhou Yuzhen didn't misunderstand Mu Wanwan, seeing how young Mu Wanwan was, she still didn't believe that Mu Wanwan could really cure her.

    It's not that Zhou Yuzhen has never seen Chinese medicine before.

    It can be said that Zhou Yuzhen has been in contact with all domestic doctors, whether they are Chinese medicine or Western medicine.

    Those doctors are all very famous experts, much more famous than Mu Wanwan.

    However, none of them mentioned her symptoms just now.

    Could it be that Mu Wanwan really has two brushes?

    Before Zhou Yuzhen had time to think about it, Gong Zeyan's dissatisfied voice came over.

    "Grandma, it turns out that you have been feeling unwell all the time? Then why didn't you tell me earlier." Gong Zeyan never knew that Zhou Yuzhen would be in such pain every night.

    Zhou Yuzhen cleared her throat and said, "Oh, why is she so delicate? Don't worry, grandma is doing well."

    Seeing that Zhou Yuzhen was still trying to be brave here, Gong Zeyan knew very well in his heart that he and Zhou Yuzhen couldn't argue over why.  So he still turned his eyes and projected on Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, since you can accurately describe my grandma's symptoms, you should be able to cure her, right?"

    "Grandma Zhou's body is indeed in a serious deficit. It is not enough to take medicine to recuperate. Acupuncture and massage are needed to recover slowly. This not only takes time, but also requires a lot of treatment expenses." Mu Wanwan said  .

    "Speaking of which, I haven't asked about the treatment cost yet. You're welcome, Ms. Mu, and you can settle the bill according to your usual outpatient fees. As long as it can cure my grandma, I am willing to spend any amount." Gong Zeyan can see that Mu  Every night is not simple, of course not stingy.

    Zhou Yuzhen also peeked at Mu Wanwan from the corner of her eye.

    Mu Wanwan smiled slightly, and did not make a meaningless bargain with Gong Zeyan, and said bluntly: "I visit the doctor for no more than two hours, and each visit costs 100,000 yuan."

    When this number was said, both Zhou Yuzhen and Xiao Jin were shocked.

    "It's so expensive!" Xiao Jin sighed subconsciously, and then immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth.

    "Even the best doctor in the country wouldn't charge such a high fee." After Zhou Yuzhen finished speaking, she stared closely at Mu Wanwan, with a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes.

    Obviously, like Xiao Jin, she felt that Mu Wanwan's outpatient fees were too expensive!

    "I don't know what other doctors are like. But I can guarantee that Grandma Zhou will be cured so that Grandma Zhou's heart attack will be stable. Moreover, every treatment will be effective, and the entire treatment will be completed within ten visits." Mu Wanwan  Said confidently.

    Gong Zeyan looked at Mu Wanwan's confident expression, and for some reason, a voice came out subconsciously in his heart, telling him that Mu Wanwan was not lying.

    She really can do it.

    Moreover, Gong Zeyan never liked anyone to twitch in front of him.

    Just like Mu Xiaoxue saved Zhou Yuzhen before, Gong Zeyan wanted to thank her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484 If you don't know how to cure it, then don't cure it!

    ?

    At that time, even if Mu Xiaoxue asked for all his property, he felt that it was right, and he would never shirk it.

    But Mu Xiaoxue was going to be coy, reluctant, acting like she had other plans, which made Gong Zeyan very disgusted.

    In contrast, Mu Wanwan is much more straightforward, as much as he should, and this frankness makes people feel good.

    Mu Wanwan was straightforward, and Gong Zeyan was equally straightforward: "Okay, then it's settled, I trust Miss Mu."

    "Ayan, are you stupid, kid? What if it doesn't work!" Zhou Yuzhen looked at Gong Zeyan like he was looking at a fool.

    In her opinion, Mu Wanwan is a liar at all, and she doesn't believe that Mu Wanwan is so capable!

    "Invalid double compensation. Grandma Zhou, let's have the first treatment first. Mr. Gong, please help Grandma Zhou to sit up." Mu Wanwan said.

    It is difficult for Zhou Yuzhen to get up now. With the cooperation and help of Gong Zeyan and Xiao Jin, she can barely sit up.

    Just like this, Zhou Yuzhen couldn't sit still, and Gong Zeyan still needed to hold her arm all the time.

    Seeing that Zhou Yuzhen was panting from exhaustion after just moving, Mu Wanwan first took out two bottles of medicine from the woven basket that she brought with her.

    Pour out one medicine from the medicine bottle and give it to Zhou Yuzhen to eat. Then Mu Wanwan took out the silver box containing the silver needles from the woven basket, and took out the alcohol to disinfect them one by one.

    "Do you still want to get an injection?" Zhou Yuzhen said, the two pills had completely melted in her mouth.

    Immediately, an extremely bitter taste spread in the mouth, almost making Zhou Yuzhen feel nauseous.

    "Acupuncture treatment is needed. Besides, Grandma Zhou, this medicine is 20,000 yuan." Mu Wanwan reminded Zhou Yuzhen.

    Zhou Yuzhen was frightened by the price, and she couldn't figure out what was so special about this medicine that it cost such a high price, so she could only swallow the bitterness cooperatively.

    Seeing Zhou Yuzhen's cooperation, Mu Wanwan took out the silver needle and stabbed it on Zhou Yuzhen's left hand first.

    Mu Wanwan's hands were very quick, her jade hands seemed to be magical, she kept sending out the silver needles in her hand, and all of them stuck on Zhou Yuzhen's arms and body one after another.

    Soon, Zhou Yuzhen's left arm was tied like a hedgehog.

    Zhou Yuzhen was already in pain, but now that she had received so many needles in one breath, she was sore and tired, and broke out in a cold sweat.

    The excruciating pain swept over, Zhou Yuzhen's sweat flowed out uncontrollably, and her panting became more severe.

    "Mr. Gong, you can let go now." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she took back all the silver needles, and when Zhou Yuzhen was covered in cold sweat and almost passed out, she put the last needle on an acupuncture point on her chest.

    "Ah!!" Zhou Yuzhen felt that the needle pierced into her heart like an awl, her eyes turned black from the pain, and her body suddenly fell back.

    "Grandma!" Gong Zeyan shouted with trembling heart.

    Zhou Yuzhen's face turned blue, she frowned, closed her eyes and fell on the bed, as if she couldn't hear Gong Zeyan's words, and didn't give him any response.

    "My God! Ms. Mu! If you don't know how to treat it, don't treat it! Brother Gong, just wait, I'll call the doctor right away!" Xiao Jin was also frightened, turned around and was about to rush out of the ward.

    And at the critical moment, Zhou Yuzhen, who had already fainted from the torment, opened her eyes after her eyelids trembled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485 You are simply Hua Tuo alive

    ?

    Completely different from the dim eyes just now, Zhou Yuzhen's energy seemed to have returned. She looked at Gong Zeyan and said, "Ahem, cough, no need, let Xiaojin come back."

    After finishing speaking, Zhou Yuzhen coughed twice again, and seemed to feel comfortable all over. She couldn't help but snorted softly and said, "Phewit seems to be a lot easier."

    Immediately afterwards, under the gaze of the three people, Zhou Yuzhen sat up straight without relying on anyone's help.

    Both Gong Zeyan and Xiao Jin were stunned by the scene in front of them.

    You must know that Zhou Yuzhen needed two people to work together to drag her up from the bed and support her all the time so that she could sit still.

    But now, Zhou Yuzhen can sit up on her own, and she can sit still!

    This is more than a little improvement from just now!

    "Grandma, how are you feeling now?" Gong Zeyan squatted in front of the hospital bed, with an unconcealable ecstasy on his face.

    Zhou Yuzhen didn't want to disappoint her grandson, so she didn't lie, and said truthfully: "I really feel much better. My body is lighter, the dull feeling in my chest is no longer obvious, and my breathing is smoother."

    Zhou Yuzhen looked at Mu Wanwan while talking.

    Mu Wanwan is undoubtedly the calmest person in the entire ward. She doesn't look sideways, and her brows and eyes are filled with an unconcealable indifference.

    Everything in front of her was within her expectations, so she was not surprised.

    "Miss Mu, you are like Hua Tuo alive! I'm so sorry, I doubted Miss just now, I really should hit you!" After Xiao Jin finished speaking, he hurried over and bowed to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan smiled indifferently, and said disapprovingly: "It's okay, as long as the effect is good."

    "Miss Mu, thank you so much, I will transfer the money to you now. By the way, when is the next treatment scheduled?" Gong Zeyan saw that the effect of the treatment was immediate, and couldn't help but start looking forward to Mu Wan.  The next time is coming.

    "At least wait for four or five days before the second treatment. I will contact Mr. Gong in advance and make an appointment with you." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she packed up the silver needles she had just used, one by one.  After disinfection, put it back again, "Mr. Gong, since the treatment is over, I'll take a step ahead. Please call me to confirm after you transfer the money."

    "Okay. Miss Mu, in order not to be seen by others, I will not send you out personally. Xiao Jin, hurry up and send Miss Mu back." After Gong Zeyan finished speaking, she smiled apologetically at Mu Wanwan  .

    Mu Wanwan also didn't want to be secretly photographed by the paparazzi just because she was in contact with a big star like Gong Zeyan, so instead of sending her off, Gong Zeyan played into her favor.

    "Of course I can understand. Mr. Gong, Grandma Zhou needs to avoid fishy and spicy food, seafood, dairy products and other foods. Please remember, Mr. Gong, so as not to take improper food and affect the efficacy of the medicine. I will leave first."  After Mu Wanwan nodded to Zhou Yuzhu calmly, she brought up the woven basket she had brought.

    "Miss Mu has worked hard, this way please." With a smile on his face, Xiao Jin led Mu Wanwan away.

    When the ward was closed, Zhou Yuzhen muttered, "Why are you so indifferent at such a young age?"

    "Grandma, you said such unpleasant things, do you still expect people to greet you with a smile? You didn't do it right just now. Miss Mu didn't slam the door and leave at that time. It's already a great deal of face for us." Gong Zeyan scolded  With Zhou Yuzhen.

    ps: The Law of True Fragrance may be late, but it will never be absent, haha¡¯ (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Are you sure you don't like Mu Wanwan?

    ?

    "I'm not wrong. You're young, so you can't tell. That Mu Wanwan was able to drive a child as good as Xiaoxue out of the house, so it's definitely not a good thing. Ayan, don't you just because of Mu Wanwan's good looks  It looks good, but she cheated me." Zhou Yuzhen persuaded Gong Zeyan earnestly.

    Gong Zeyan took a deep breath: "Grandma, have you seen it?"

    Zhou Yuzhen was stopped by Gong Zeyan's sudden question, she frowned in doubt and asked, "What did you see?"

    "Did you see Mu Wanwan bullying Mu Xiaoxue with your own eyes, or did you hear Mu Wanwan say something about Mu Xiaoxue with your own ears? From the beginning to the end, it was Mu Xiaoxue who said Mu Wanwan in front of you.  It's not. Haven't you thought about why she approached you so pitifully?" Gong Zeyan looked at Zhou Yuzhen with fixed eyes, and said loudly.

    Zhou Yuzhen was speechless for a moment, she held back for about half a minute, and finally said: "But Xiaoxue is my savior, if she was not kind, why did she save me at that time?"

    "Mu Xiaoxue was really kind to us when she saved grandma. But in the same way, Mu Wanwan also came to treat your illness. If you say that about her, she did her best. She has medical ethics, so she won't be like  What Mu Xiaoxue said is so unbearable." Gong Zeyan said seriously with a calm expression.

    Zhou Yuzhen took a breath. She looked Gong Zeyan up and down seriously, and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart: "What's wrong with you today? Why are you helping Mu Wanwan to talk? Are you  To her"

    "Grandma, don't think about it. I just think that Mu Wanwan's clearly priced and non-procrastinating temperament is better than Mu Xiaoxue's too much. Both of them are your saviors, grandma. I can't stop grandma from letting go of Mu Xiaoxue.  Xiaoxue, you have to promise me that you will stop being so mean to Mu Wanwan." Gong Zeyan said to Zhou Yuzhen seriously with a straight face.

    Zhou Yuzhen rarely saw Gong Zeyan talking to a person like this.

    Especially the other party is a young and beautiful girl.

    Zhou Yuzhen hesitated for a moment, and asked Gong Zeyan worriedly: "Are you sure you don't like Mu Wanwan?"

    "Grandma, you think too much, Miss Mu has a girlfriend." When Gong Zeyan spoke, he silently looked away.

    After hearing this, Zhou Yuzhen immediately became unhappy: "What's wrong with having a girlfriend? My grandson is no worse than other men!"

    Gong Zeyan smiled helplessly: "Grandma, do you remember what I told you?"

    Zhou Yuzhen nodded perfunctorily: "Okay, okay. Stop nagging, I will remember. Next time Mu Wanwan comes again, I just don't talk to her."

    Seeing that Zhou Yuzhen was still so stubborn, Gong Zeyan had nothing to do with her.

    Just when Gong Zeyan gave up trying to persuade Zhou Yuzhen, Zhou Yuzhen suddenly cleared her throat and said, "Ahem, but Mu Wanwan's medical skills are really good."

    Gong Zeyan couldn't help laughing after hearing Zhou Yuzhen's words.

    Zhou Yuzhen suddenly became unhappy, and said angrily: "Why are you laughing? I just said that she has good medical skills, that's all."

    "Yes. As long as grandma recovers slowly." Gong Zeyan said from the bottom of his heart.

    Zhou Yuzhen touched Gong Zeyan's face distressedly: "It's all because of grandma's bad health. She's always suffering from physical problems, which drags you down. Have you not eaten properly these days? I think you've lost weight." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 Because You Are Too Annoying

    ?

    The smile on the corners of Gong Zeyan's lips deepened, he smiled and looked at Zhou Yuzhen and said, "Grandma, don't worry, as long as you cooperate with the treatment and take good care of your body, I will be satisfied."

    Zhou Yuzhen's eyes were red with emotion, and she grabbed Gong Zeyan's hand and patted it again and again.

    Gong Zeyan couldn't bear to let Zhou Yuzhen continue to work hard, so he asked her to lie down, covered her with the quilt, got up and left the ward.

    Only after Gong Zeyan left the ward and came to the corridor, the mobile phone in his jacket pocket vibrated.

    Frowning, he took out the cell phone from his pocket, and Gong Zeyan found out that it was Zhou Yuzhen's cell phone.

    Because Zhou Yuzhen was in poor health before, Gong Zeyan worried that leaving the phone on Zhou Yuzhen would affect her rest, so she took the phone over.

    Gong Zeyan looked at the screen with a cold face, and as expected, Mu Xiaoxue's name was displayed on it.

    In the past few days, Gong Zeyan held Zhou Yuzhen's mobile phone, and the most received calls and messages from Mu Xiaoxue.

    Of course, Gong Zeyan had held Zhou Yuzhen's cell phone for a few days, and he didn't answer a call from Mu Xiaoxue.

    Gong Zeyan originally planned to take some time these few days to change Zhou Yuzhen's phone card again, but before that, he had been ignoring Mu Xiaoxue.

    But at this moment, the phone in Gong Zeyan's hand was still vibrating, which made him subconsciously think of Mu Wanwan, and the bad things Mu Xiaoxue said about Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Zeyan didn't know what was wrong with him. After his mind moved, he accidentally pressed the answer button on the phone.

    Mu Xiaoxue's ecstatic voice came from the receiver of the phone, her voice was full of ecstasy: "Grandma! You finally answered my call, woo, grandma, why are you ignoring her lately?  Miss you."

    After hearing Mu Xiaoxue's pretentious voice, Gong Zeyan's eyes turned colder.

    "It's me." Gong Zeyan didn't want to listen to Mu Xiaoxue's delicate emphasis, so he deliberately spoke in a low voice.

    Who would have thought that when Mu Xiaoxue heard Gong Zeyan's voice, she would immediately become more energetic: "Is it Mr. Gong? It's been a long time since I've contacted you! Are you with grandma? I didn't expect it to be you who answered the phone. I was so surprised."  .¡±

    Mu Xiaoxue's voice was so attentive that she almost asked Gong Zeyan if he missed her, otherwise why would he answer her call.

    When Gong Zeyan was expressionless: "Because you are too annoying. Mu Xiaoxue, what do you want to do? Who allows you to see how many calls you have to make every day 24 hours a day? You are affecting her rest  .¡±

    Gong Zeyan's accusations are by no means exaggerated.

    Mu Xiaoxue would call Zhou Yuzhen at least a dozen times a day, even in the middle of the night.

    Among them, the various text messages that Mu Xiaoxue sent all day long were not included.

    Since Mu Xiaoxue has been in contact with Zhou Yuzhen so frequently these past few days, it must have been the same before.

    Zhou Yuzhen is a patient, and what the patient needs most is rest.

    Ke Mu Xiaoxue's almost harassing crazy contact with Zhou Yuzhen will definitely affect Zhou Yuzhen's body.

    In particular, every time Mu Xiaoxue sent messages, they were all unnutritious words, trying hard to shape her into an innocent and kind little white flower persona, wishing to step Mu Wanwan into the dust.

    And her acting skills, in Gong Zeyan's opinion, are really too clumsy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 She is completely finished

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue took a look and found that it was a call from an unfamiliar number.

    Mu Xiaoxue frowned suspiciously, and connected the phone: "Hello? Who are you looking for?"

    "Of course I'm looking for you, my dear." On the other end of the phone, a hoarse and deep voice came from the receiver. The gloomy tone made people feel weird just listening to it.

    Mu Xiaoxue immediately recognized the owner of the voice as Shen Changlin!

    There was unconcealable disgust in her eyes, and she snorted coldly and said, "You are such a dog skin plaster. Why, now that you know the consequences of offending me, did you call to beg for mercy?"

    On the other end of the phone, came Shen Changlin's wicked laughter: "Xiaoxue, you lived in my house for so long, don't you know that every room in the house actually has a camera?"

    The smug smile on the corners of Mu Xiaoxue's lips froze instantly, and the blood on her face was instantly taken away, and even her heart trembled: "Hehe, you want to use such a clumsy excuse to lie to me? You pretend to be me?  Is it a fool?"

    "Don't worry, take a look at the good things I sent to your mailbox, you will like it." After Shen Changlin finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly.

    "What do you mean! Don't think that I don't know that you are lying to me! Hello? Hello!" Mu Xiaoxue roared loudly, but only a beeping sound was heard.

    Mu Xiaoxue's heart was extremely flustered, she had never been so scared before.

    Isn't Shen Changlin already finished?  Why is he still showing up?  It's just lingering!

    Mu Xiaoxue took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

    She kept comforting herself, and kept saying in her heart that Shen Changlin's words were not credible, he was telling lies.

    Now that Shen Changlin has become the target of public criticism, if he really has any video photos that can prove the relationship between them, why not directly publish it on the Internet?

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue felt relieved a lot, and muttered to herself: "Shen Changlin, do you think you can lie to me with just a few words? I'm not that stupid."

    Mu Xiaoxue said she didn't believe it, but her body was very honest, she directly left those little maids who were bewildered, and ran towards the upstairs room with big strides.

    Stepping on the stairs to go upstairs, Mu Xiaoxue returned to her room, closed the door and locked it.

    A heart almost jumped out of her throat, Mu Xiaoxue took a deep breath, and picked up the laptop she put on the table.

    Turning on the computer, Mu Xiaoxue quickly logged into her mailbox.

    In the inbox, there was indeed an e-mail from an unfamiliar mailbox.

    The finger that moved the mouse trembled slightly, and clicked on the e-mail.

    In the eyes, there are large intimate photos between her and Shen Changlin.

    These intimate photos are very clearly taken, and there are many photos of her and Shen Changlin kissing and hugging.  In the photos, she didn't show any reluctance at all. In many cases, her actions and expressions were in turn seducing Shen Changlin.

    Mu Xiaoxue seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, her body was getting colder and colder, and a layer of cold sweat broke out from her back.

    what to do?  what to do!  Once these photos are released, she will be completely finished!

    Just when Mu Xiaoxue was at a loss, a ringtone suddenly broke her thoughts.

    She was so frightened that she was quick-witted, and quickly connected the phone.

    Shen Changlin's crazy voice came from the other end of the phone: "How is it? It's not bad, I just picked out those beautiful photos of you and sent them to you. Do you like it?" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 Man, there is no good thing!

    ?

    Hearing the madness in Shen Changlin's tone, Mu Xiaoxue tightened her hand holding the phone.

    Resisting the urge to throw the phone out, Mu Xiaoxue said indifferently: "I didn't expect you to be such a despicable person. I really misjudged you before!"

    She really had a lot of calculations, and she didn't even figure it out, yet Shen Changlin actually secretly photographed her!

    Sure enough, the world is as black as crows.

    Man, there isn't a single good thing!

    "You have the guts to say that? My dear, didn't you betray me first? You approached me in the first place just to use me. I just left a way out for myself." After finishing speaking, Shen Changlin  Jie Jie laughed strangely.

    Mu Xiaoxue gritted her teeth angrily.

    The feeling of being capsized in the gutter is naturally unpleasant.

    But she won't just accept her fate.

    "How much do you want?" Mu Xiaoxue asked straight to the point.

    She felt that the reason why Shen Changlin treated her like this was to ask for money.

    After all, Shen Changlin's economic situation is not as good as before, and it is possible to be short of money.

    Shen Changlin didn't expect that Mu Xiaoxue would think that he was here to extort money. After being stunned for a moment, he laughed strangely again: "You know what I want, don't you? I'm in the apartment we lived in before  , I limit you to come here in half an hour, otherwise, you will bear the consequences."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Changlin didn't give Mu Xiaoxue a chance to refuse, and hung up the phone directly.

    Mu Xiaoxue finally couldn't help but slammed the phone out.

    The mobile phone fell heavily on the wall, torn apart.

    "Shen, Chang, Lin" Murderous aura filled Mu Xiaoxue's eyes like a black mist, making her look ferocious like a ghost.

    ****

    Bo Sihan soon found out about Mu Wanwan's visit to see a doctor for Zhou Yuzhen.

    "You plan to use this to get close to Zhou Yuzhen? That old woman is not kind." Bo Sihan lay on the bed, with his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, and said in a deep voice.

    Zhou Yuzhen, as the current old mistress of the palace family, those in the palace family respect Zhou Yuzhen very much, which is enough to represent the old woman's methods.

    "Now this is the only way to get close to those palace family members as quickly as possible." Mu Wanwan lay lazily on Bao Sihan's chest, her arms as white as lotus roots were placed outside the black silk quilt.

    After knowing her true life experience, how could she allow what should belong to her and her little uncle to be taken away by others and enjoy the glory?

    Anyone who owes her will have to spit it out twice as much.

    The ancestors of the Gong family used to be imperial doctors in the palace, and they made their fortune by practicing medicine to save people. Later, they switched to the skin care industry. Now Zhou Yuzhen's family also relies entirely on the secret recipes handed down by the Gong family to develop.

    Originally, those secret recipes should have been inherited by her little uncle. What kind of life is her little uncle living now?

    The more she thought about it, the more Mu Wanwan felt that she couldn't let go of the family who fell into trouble and took advantage of the fire.

    "Actually, you don't need to be so tired." Bao Sihan gently stroked Mu Wanwan's shoulder with his hand, "If you want the Gong family, I'll help you."

    Mu Wanwan raised her head, and kissed the corner of Bao Sihan's mouth.

    "I know you're doing it for my own good, but it's a pity if you don't do some things yourself. Sihan, do you understand?"  Si Han said.

    Bo Sihan understood the meaning of Mu Wanwan's words.

    "When you need my help, be sure to say, if you tire yourself out, I will be the first one not to." Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 Wan Wan, You Are Worthy of Being a Member of the Gong Family

    ?

    Mu Wanwan smiled sweetly at Bao Sihan, and nodded obediently.

    "It's still early." Bao Sihan smiled wickedly, "We still have time to do something else."

    Mu Wanwan knew what Bo Sihan meant, but she was "eaten" by Bo Sihan not long ago, and now her waist is still a little sore.

    But before she could express her opinion, the man had already turned off the light.

    Immediately afterwards, a fiery kiss landed on her hair, on her cheek

    A beautiful night

    the next day.

    Mu Wanwan deliberately got up with Bao Sihan, washed up with him, and after breakfast, sent him out of the house in person.

    "The weather is still relatively hot today, if you go out, let the driver at home take you." Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan in front of him, and said in a low voice.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan responded obediently, and helped Bao Sihan straighten his tie.

    Then, standing on tiptoe, kissed Bao Sihan's cheek.

    Only then was Bo Sihan satisfied, and walked out of the house.

    Mu Wanwan stood at the door, watching Bao Sihan's car go away.

    As soon as she returned to the living room, Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu who had just come downstairs.

    Ever since she stopped pretending to be crazy, Gong Yu's spirit has improved day by day.

    He was wearing black long-sleeved trousers, and his skin was so white that it was almost transparent due to not seeing the sun all year round. His facial features were delicate and handsome, and his temperament was calm.

    Mu Wanwan was just about to tell Gong Yu about her medical treatment for Zhou Yuzhen, so she called him to sit by the sofa.

    Then, she told Gong Yu how she treated Zhou Yuzhen.

    After Gong Yu heard this, she couldn't help but raised the corners of her lips: "Wanwan, you are worthy of being a member of the Gong family. The ancestor of our Gong family was the imperial doctor in the palace, and he was also a famous miracle doctor at that time. If your grandfather  Grandma will be very happy to know that you have such a high talent in practicing medicine and saving lives."

    ?Since the Republic of China, their palace family has stopped practicing medicine to save lives, but has turned to business, using some secret books left by their ancestors to make health care products and skin care products.

    There has never been a doctor in the family.

    At that time, Gong Yu's parents, who were Mu Wanwan's grandparents, hoped that there would be another doctor in the family who could help the world, but it turned out that only Gong Yiwan had that talent.

    Gong Yiwan also ranked first in the country at the beginning. At the age of 18, she was admitted to the Z University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, but later, she entered the research laboratory and did not practice medicine.

    This is also the regret of Mu Wanwan's grandparents. Now through Mu Wanwan, Gong Yu feels more and more that she and Gong Yiwan have many similarities.

    Thinking of this in his heart, Gong Yu also said emotionally: "Wanwan, you and your mother are really similar."

    Mu Wanwan thought of Gong Yiwan.

    She searched for things about Gong Yiwan on the Internet before, and found that the most news about her was her talent in the field of pharmaceutical research and development.

    Her photographic memory seems to be inherited from her biological mother.

    The eyes couldn't help softening a lot, Mu Wanwan smiled lightly and said: "Little uncle, if you are free, can you tell me more about my mother?"

    "Of course." Gong Yu nodded, "But before that, I want to ask you a question. Have the people from the Mu family treated you well all these years?"

    Until now, Mu Wanwan has never told Gong Yu how the Mu family treated her.

    Because she really doesn't pay attention to Mu Chuan's family now.

    But Gong Yu asked, and Mu Wanwan couldn't hide it from him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 Changing the surname to Gong.

    ?

    So, Mu Wanwan roughly told Gong Yu about how the Mu family treated her.

    Gong Yu listened, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his mood was obviously much gloomy.

    "They never treated you well." Gong Yu said slowly, "I originally wanted to thank them for their kindness in nurturing you, but now it seems that I am being sentimental. They are not worthy. If this is the case, Wanwan, why do you want to  Give them their surnames?"

    He felt that Mu Wanwan should change his surname to Gong.

    After everything in the Gong family is back in their hands, he can hand over the Gong family to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan is more suitable for everything in the Gong family than him.

    After Mu Wanwan knew her real life experience, she also thought about changing her surname.

    Changed his surname to Gong.

    As for her biological father, she felt that there was no need to look for it.

    When her mother risked her life to give birth to her, her father was not around.

    When she later ended up in an orphanage, her father still didn't show up.

    When she was bullied by the Mu family, she also had no father to rely on.

    Such a biological father, what do you want?

    "After we regain everything in the Gong family, I will issue a statement to disclose my identity, and then I will change my surname to Gong." Mu Wanwan was silent for a moment, then said.

    Gong Yu couldn't help showing a satisfied smile, and reached out to pat Mu Wanwan's shoulder: "Now that I'm here, little uncle will protect you."

    Feeling Gong Yu's true feelings, Mu Wanwan nodded slightly moved.

    At this moment, Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang.

    "That witch is calling again~~~" The cheerful ringtone of the mobile phone seemed very lively.

    Mu Wanwan didn't need to look at the caller ID to know that it was Di Yajun who called her.

    She specially set a special ringtone for Di Yajun.

    Attracted by the magical ringtone, Gong Yu couldn't help but glance at the caller ID.

    Seeing Di Yajun's name, his eyes darkened.

    Mu Wanwan answered the phone.

    "Wanwan, are you up yet?" Di Yajun's cheerful voice came from the phone.

    "Get up." Mu Wanwan replied lightly.

    "You haven't been home for the past few days. Your dad and I miss you. Cook some of your favorite dishes for lunch today. Come back." Di Yajun said.

    Mu Wanwan could feel Di Yajun's hypocrisy through the phone.

    It's nothing to be courteous, it's either rape or stealing.

    However, she did not go back to Mu's house for a few days. Even if she didn't see Di Yajun and Mu Chuan, she should go back to see her grandfather.

    After all, in the entire Mu family.

    That old man really loved her.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan agreed straight away.

    "Are you going back there?" Gong Yu vaguely heard what Di Yajun said just now, and asked Mu Wanwan with a frown.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and rolled her eyes like a sly fox with a smile: "I'll go back and see what they're up to, and take a look at Grandpa by the way."

    Gong Yu also knew from Mu Wanwan before that the only person in the Mu family who loves her is Mr. Mu.

    "Then they won't continue to bully you, right?" Gong Yu was a little worried.

    "It won't happen anymore." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "I'm not the same Mu Wanwan I used to be."

    "If they dare to bully you, you can call me." Gong Yu said in an uncompromising tone, "I will let them know how powerful they are."

    In order to reassure Gong Yu, Mu Wanwan hastily promised that if she was wronged, she would definitely call him.

    Only now is Gongyu at ease.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 Is there no part for her and Mu Chuan?

    ?

    noon.

    Mu Wanwan deliberately went to buy some supplements that are better for the elderly, and returned to Mu's house.

    When Di Yajun saw Mu Wanwan entering the living room with big and small bags, his eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn't stop smiling from ear to ear.

    After all, she is still filial to her daughter.

    Now that I'm back, I don't forget to bring big bags and small bags to honor her.

    "Wanwan, you're back. Why did you bring back so many things, hehehe, why do you need to be so polite when you go back to your own home?" Di Yajun stepped forward to meet her, and took the big bag in Mu Wanwan's hand with a smile.  Small bag.

    "I bought these things for my grandfather." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "He is in poor health and needs supplements to replenish his body. These are the ones I bought for him specially for the elderly."

    The smile on Di Yajun's lips froze.

    I just felt that Mu Wanwan's words poured a basin of cold water into her head, pouring cold water into her heart.

    "Are you buying all of these for your grandfather?" Di Yajun asked with a glimmer of hope.

    Didn't she and Mu Chuan have a share?

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Yes. What's wrong?"

    At a glance, she saw the little things in Di Yajun's heart.

    "It's nothing." Di Yajun thought of the purpose of calling Mu Wanwan back today, and had to suppress his dissatisfaction with Mu Wanwan, "If your grandfather knows that you are so filial, he will be very happy."

    Having said that, Di Yajun couldn't help calling Mu Wanwan a white-eyed wolf in his heart.

    Filial piety to that dead old man is one thing.

    But she is so stingy to her own mother.

    Mu Wanwanquan couldn't see the haze in Di Yajun's eyes, but still smiled like a flower: "Then I'll go see grandpa first."

    *****

    With Xi Yan's help before, Mr. Mu's body is much stronger than before.

    But because he is getting old, his body is going downhill after all, and he can't return to his youthful state no matter what.

    Mr. Mu usually doesn't care about the affairs of the family anymore. He devotes himself to practicing Buddhism and keeping in good health.

    When Mu Wanwan entered his room, he was tending the flowers and plants he raised on the small balcony of his room.

    Those flowers and plants are growing very gratifyingly, competing for beauty.

    Mr. Mu looked back at Mu Wanwan, smiled and said, "Wanwan, come here."

    Mu Wanwan put down the things in her hands and walked to the balcony.

    The window of the balcony is closed, and the air conditioner is turned on in the room, but it is not too hot.

    "You can take this pot of Su Zihua with you when you leave today." Mr. Mu said with a smile, pointing to the pot of Su Zihua with a silver border.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were fixed on the pot of Su Zihua, and she was instantly amazed.

    The purple flowers look like roses at first glance, but the petals are much thicker than roses, and the petals are heart-shaped. The dark purple petals are almost black, which looks very mysterious. The lace is silver, which adds a little  Very luxurious atmosphere.

    Su Zihua is a relatively ancient flower in country Z. It is very rare because it is too difficult to cultivate.

    ? Sowing in spring requires three summers and three winters before it can bloom, and the blooms are undefeated, with a lifespan of only five years.

    The market price of a pot of Su Zihua that has been successfully cultivated and bloomed has reached one million.

    And the Su Zihua with silver border is even more valuable.

    Mu Wanwan thought that after reading a medical book, Su Zihua is not only for ornamental purposes, but also a rare medicine. The fragrance it emits can relieve people's psychological pressure, and is very helpful for sleep and mediation  mood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 This is the wedding gift I gave you and Sihan in advance

    ?

    Such flowers are quite suitable for Gongyu or Bao Sihan.

    This thought slipped through Mu Wanwan's mind, and she subconsciously rejected it.

    Her grandfather usually doesn't have any hobbies, he just likes to arrange these flowers and plants.

    In order to cultivate this pot of Su Zihua, it took a lot of effort.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan looked away from Su Zihua, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, you have spent a lot of effort to cultivate this flower, and I can't accept it."

    "You child, this is a wedding gift I gave you and Sihan in advance. Don't you accept it?" Mr. Mu looked at Mu Wanwan pretending to be reproachful and said.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, and never thought that Mr. Mu would have such a purpose.

    Blinking her eyes, Mu Wanwan looked at Old Master Mu: "Grandpa, it's not too late for you to give it to me on the day Sihan and I get married."

    Mr. Mu shook his head: "It's the same as sending it now. It will save someone from thinking about it."

    Mu Wanwan instantly understood the meaning of Mr. Mu's words.

    Such a valuable treasure, if Di Yajun and Muruo didn't think about it, it would be a ghost.

    "Okay then, thank you, Grandpa." This was Mr. Mu's wish, and Mu Wanwan had no reason to refuse.

    There are tea tables and chairs on the balcony.

    The grandpa and grandson sat down at the tea table.

    "Wanwan, a lot of things have happened at home recently, have you ever hated your father?" Mr. Mu's slightly cloudy eyes stared at Mu Wanwan lovingly and asked.

    Although he no longer manages the family affairs, he still knows exactly what happened at home.

    I also know the grievances Mu Wanwan has suffered in this family in the past few years.

    Therefore, even if Mu Wanwan said that she hated Mu Chuan, Mr. Mu would still understand.

    No one is a saint.

    As an ordinary person with seven emotions and six desires, it is normal to feel resentment after suffering so many grievances.

    Mu Wanwan was silent, and did not answer Mr. Mu's words.

    But this silent attitude is enough to explain her mood.

    "I don't believe you if you say you don't hate him. Wan Wan, even if you hate him, I don't blame you. He is not qualified at all as a father." Mr. Mu sighed, "Even I  This father is also unqualified, I have not taught him how to be a good husband and a good father."

    ¡ª¡ªWhether he was a father or a husband, Mu Chuan undoubtedly failed.

    As a father, he blindly favors you with his illegitimate daughter, and he doesn't care about the other two daughters, even with an indifferent attitude.

    As a husband, he had an extramarital affair and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter.

    When Mr. Mu thought of what Mu Chuan had done, he also felt ashamed.

    "Grandpa, it's none of your business." Mu Wanwan didn't want to see Mr. Mu sigh because of Mu Chuan, "My dad is already an adult, he has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, and the things he did are  He chose it himself, and it has nothing to do with you."

    "But he is also my son." Mr. Mu looked at Mu Wanwan fixedly, his eyes were so deep that people couldn't understand, "Wanwan, I hope you promise me one thing."

    Mu Wanwan felt that something was wrong with Mr. Mu today, and her heart trembled.

    "Grandpa, tell me." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    "I hope you can promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you can give your dad a way to survive. He should be punished for making mistakes, but I only hope that you can give him a way to survive, just let him live." Mr. Mu  Speak clearly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495 Because after the Mu family, it is destined to be not peaceful.

    ?

    Hearing the pleading in Mr. Mu's tone, Mu Wanwan felt very uncomfortable as if there were ants crawling around.

    She even wondered if Mr. Mu knew something?

    Otherwise, why would he say these words all of a sudden?

    As if seeing Mu Wanwan's doubts, Mr. Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled and said, "Did I scare you by saying something like this suddenly? I just thought of this suddenly, so I want to tell you. I  I'm old, maybe one day it will be gone, I know your father has done a lot of wrong things, one day he will definitely pay for the mistakes he made. That's why I want to tell you, let you  Can you watch and find a way out for him."

    Looking at Mr. Mu, Mu Wanwan felt that the smile on his face was indescribably old and bitter.

    She understands Mr. Mu.

    Because Mu Chuan is his son, no matter how much trouble Mu Chuan made, this point can never be changed.

    As a father, these worries of Mr. Mu are normal.

    It is impossible for him to watch Mu Chuan die.

    Mu Wanwan also believed that Mr. Mu did not persuade Mu Chuan less, but according to Mu Chuan's temper, he would definitely not listen to Mr. Mu.

    "Okay, I see." After a while, Mu Wanwan said.

    She can keep Mu Chuan alive.

    But is it really better for some people to be alive than to be dead?

    Mr. Mu didn't know what Mu Wanwan was thinking. Seeing that she agreed, he let out a long sigh of relief: "If you feel uncomfortable coming back, you don't have to come back to see me often. I eat well and sleep well now, and I am healthy.  Much better than before."

    He also knew that Mu Wanwan sometimes came back to see him.

    "I don't want to come back, Grandpa." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    The only person in this family that she can care about is Mr. Mu.

    It seems that she should think of a way to find a yard suitable for growing flowers and grass for Mr. Mu, and find a few caring people to take care of him, so that he can take care of his life better.

    Because after the Mu family, it is destined to be not peaceful.

    She didn't want those dirty things to affect Mr. Mu's body and mood.

    *****

    When it was lunch time, Mu Wanwan came out of Mr. Mu's room and went downstairs.

    What Mu Wanwan didn't expect was that just as she went downstairs, she saw an unexpected visitor.

    The woman sitting on the sofa, wearing a lavender high-definition skirt, chatting and laughing happily with Mu Chuan, who is it not Mu Xiaoxue?

    Mu Ruo was sitting next to Mu Xiaoxue, she seemed to have completely forgotten the harm Mu Xiaoxue had caused her, and was looking at Mu Xiaoxue with a flattering smile.

    There was a happy atmosphere among the three of them, and they didn't notice Mu Wanwan walking down the stairs.

    Thinking that Di Yajun should be in the kitchen at this time, Mu Wanwan didn't say hello to those three people, and went directly to the kitchen.

    As soon as she walked into the kitchen, Mu Wanwan saw Di Yajun chopping up the braised sheep's face on the chopping board with a knife full of murderous eyes.

    Braised lamb face is Mu Chuan's favorite dish.

    "Wanwan, you're willing to come downstairs." Seeing Mu Wanwan, Di Yajun slowly put down the knife in his hand, and said with a deep expression, "Have you seen that bitch Mu Xiaoxue?  "

    Mu Wanwan nodded, walked to Di Yajun's side, and looked at her pretending to be worried: "Why is Mu Xiaoxue back again? Mom, didn't you say you wouldn't let her come back?"

    Now, for her plan, she has to continue acting as the daughter of the Mu family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 Di Yajun is not happy, but Mu Wanwan is happy.

    ?

    Di Yajun was obviously too angry, his lips were purple with anger.

    "Recently, something happened to your father's company. She used her connections to help your father solve it, and helped him grab two big deals. Didn't she marry into the Bo family? But your father was so happy, he  She felt that Mu Xiaoxue had hooked a wealthy son-in-law, and told me to turn a blind eye for the benefit of our company." Di Yajun said angrily.

    It turned out to be like this.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly realized.

    No matter how willful Di Yajun is, she also knows how important the company's interests are.  If the company fails, her days of prosperity will really come to an end.

    And Mu Chuan was not originally expected to run a company. In his previous life, his company went smoothly. It was Mu Wan who rushed to give him a lot of benefits at night and added a lot of good contacts to him.

    In this life, without Mu Wanwan's help, and the fact that the Mu family's business was originally a relatively competitive one, the Mu family's company began to go downhill.

    Recently, two or three big orders have been snatched away by competitors in the same industry.

    Mu Xiaoxue helped Mu Chuan introduce contacts, so she must have used her identity as the second young mistress of the Bo family without authorization.

    Now that Mu Xiaoxue's identity has added a layer of the second young mistress of the Bo family, Di Yajun naturally dare not treat her like before.

    Therefore, even if Mu Xiaoxue enters the room grandly, Di Yajun still has to endure.

    Di Yajun is not happy, but Mu Wanwan is happy.

    She tried her best to suppress the raised corners of her lips, and said in a slightly indignant tone: "How can Dad do this? He really doesn't consider Mom's feelings at all. He knows Mom, you hate Mu Xiaoxue, but he still  Let Mu Xiaoxue come into the house. This is really too much."

    These words sounded like they were fighting for Di Yajun, but in fact they were more like a sharp knife, piercing Di Yajun's heart.

    Di Yajun's eyeballs were about to turn red, he was so angry.

    "If I hadn't been for your father's company, I wouldn't have put up with that bitch!" Di Yajun clasped her apron tightly with her hands, and she suddenly turned her eyes on Mu Wanwan's face, staring straight at him.  Staring at her intently, "Mu Xiaoxue is just married to Bo Yunze. Doesn't Bo Yunze have the final say on this Bo family? Si Han is the head of the Bo family. You are Si Han's fianc¨¦e. This status is comparable to that of Mu Xiaoxue's."  That bitch Xiaoxue is much more precious! Wanwan, can you help your father too? With your help, why do we need to look at Mu Xiaoxue's face?"

    After hearing these words, Mu Wanwan almost wanted to laugh.

    Why do we have to look at Mu Xiaoxue's face?

    When did she, Mu Wanwan, need to see Mu Xiaoxue's face?

    "Mom, you also know that what Si Han dislikes the most is that someone uses his name to seek profit." Mu Wanwan is not yet at the time of falling out with Di Yajun, and the game has not yet reached the most fun place.  She couldn't give up all her previous efforts, so she could only continue to say in a soft tone, "Because Si Han is the head of the Bo family, he has to be more cautious in his words and deeds. Si Han and I are not married yet, if I do something wrong now  If it happens, it will affect the relationship between me and Si Han. Mom, you don't want to have trouble between me and Si Han, do you?"

    Di Yajun suddenly felt enlightened.

    yes.

    It would be foolish if the relationship between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan would be cracked because of some small interests in front of him!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 When Mu Wanwan really marries Bo Sihan, she will be the mistress of the Bo family!

    ?

    When Mu Wanwan really marries Bo Sihan, she will be the mistress of the Bo family!

    At that time, even if Mu Wanwan does not pave the way for the Mu family's company and introduce contacts, just because Mu Wanwan is the mother of the Bo family, how many people will rush to curry favor at that time!

    Di Yajun couldn't help thinking about how others would look at Mu Wanwan after she became the mistress of the Bo family.

    That must be full of envy, jealousy and hatred.

    And that bitch Mu Xiaoxue, she doesn't need to be afraid anymore.

    Thinking of this, Di Yajun felt much happier.

    "You're right. Wanwan, you and Sihan must be okay. It doesn't matter if Mom suffers a little bit of grievance. As long as you and Sihan are okay and you're doing well, Mom will be at ease." Di Yajun took out the  She looked at Mu Wanwan with loving eyes and said.

    Mu Wanwan got goosebumps all over her body by her hypocritical coquettish manipulation.

    "Mom, is it time for dinner?" Mu Wanwan changed the subject.

    "Yes, let's serve dinner. Call the servant in to serve the meal." Di Yajun said.

    After all the food was brought to the restaurant, Mu Xiaoxue entered the restaurant and met Mu Wanwan.

    It was Mu Chuan who called Mu Xiaoxue back for dinner today. He didn't intend to call Mu Wanwan, and Di Yajun didn't tell Mu Chuan that Mu Wanwan was coming back in advance, so it wasn't just Mu Xiaoxue who was surprised, but Mu Wanwan.  When Chuan saw Mu Wanwan, he was also surprised.

    "Wanwan, I haven't seen you for a few days, your complexion is really getting better and better." Mu Xiaoxue smiled softly, and took the initiative to greet Mu Wanwan.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's eyes, there was deep jealousy hidden.

    She wasn't deliberately flattering Mu Wanwan.

    Rather, Mu Wanwan's skin is really good to a perfect state, it's like an egg with its shell off, it's white and tender without a trace of blemish, and it looks dewy.

    On the other hand, she recently suffered from insomnia due to various unlucky things and a bad mood. Even using expensive cosmetics could not save her skin from turning dark and yellow. She could only use expensive cosmetics to cover up her dull complexion.  and dark circles under the eyes.

    "Yes. Wanwan, your skin is really good. What skin care products do you use, can you recommend them?" Mu Ruo looked at Mu Wanwan with envy and said.

    "I just used some masks I made myself." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    "The mask made by Wanwan is really useful." Di Yajun said with a smile, "The business of her store is very good."

    "Shop? What kind of shop?" Muruo looked at Di Yajun in confusion and asked.

    "It's the high-end skin management store you went to before." Di Yajun said to Muruo lightly.

    Mu Ruo's eyes widened in an instant, and she looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief: "Which store is yours?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded generously.

    Seeing this, Mu Xiaoxue became even more sour.

    No wonder Mu Wanwan's skin is so good, so she is the boss of that skin management company?

    damn it.

    How many things about Mu Wanwan did she not know?

    "Wanwan, what have you been up to lately?" Mu Chuan looked at Mu Wanwan coldly and asked, "If you have nothing to do, you should come back and visit often, and spend more time with your mother."

    When Mu Wanwan saw that Mu Chuan had just met her, she impatiently assumed the posture of an elder, and slightly raised her brows.

    Before she could speak, Mu Xiaoxue spoke softly.

    "Dad, you don't know, Wan Wan has been very busy recently. Not only is she in charge of following up the drama "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", but she is also a judge of "Summer of Youth". She has many things to do."

    ps: Some people are thinking about farts again~ haha~ 8th watch~ Tomorrow is 8th watch~!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 I am optimistic about Xiaoxue

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also glanced in the direction of Mu Xiaoxue, and remembered that today was the day when the program team announced the photos of the judges.

    The photos they took before were for publicity. As trainees like Mu Xiaoxue, they must care more about who the judges are than anyone else.

    Mu Wanwan found Mu Xiaoxue's hand.

    When Mu Xiaoxue was talking, she used a lot of strength in her hand holding the chopsticks. It looked as if she was about to make trouble with the chopsticks, and she exhausted all her strength.

    Mu Xiaoxue exerted so much force that her fingertips turned white, thinking that what she was pinching was not chopsticks, but Mu Wanwan's throat.

    God knows how angry she was when she saw the weibo from the program group this morning.

    Mu Xiaoxue naively thought that Mu Wanwan was a trainee. She even thought that Mu Wanwan was eliminated, so she was not able to participate in the trainee training.

    As a result, she didn't expect the slap in the face to come so quickly.

    Mu Wanwan is not a trainee, but a judge!

    Mu Xiaoxue was instantly compared to the dust, especially when she taunted Mu Wanwan at the wedding that day, it was more like a slap on her face.

    Mu Xiaoxue's face was in burning pain, and her heart was full of dissatisfaction and resentment, that's why she came to Mu's house.

    She wants Cai, Mu Chuan and the others to regain their sense of superiority, and use Mu Wanwan as a judge!

    Mu Chuan was also very surprised. He nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that Wanwan is promising. This is just right. Wanwan, you should also know about Xiaoxue's participation in this show, right? You should call Xiaoxue when the time comes."  High score."

    Di Yajun glanced at Mu Chuan: "Don't make things difficult for Wan Wan. Whether it's a high score or a low score depends on Xiaoxue's strength."

    Mu Ruo quickly said: "Mom, I've been chasing the tidbits of this show all the time. Xiaoxue's popularity is the highest among all the trainees. Whether it's singing or acting, I'm good with you."

    As soon as Muruo finished speaking, Di Yajun gave her a vicious look.

    Mu Ruo shrank her neck in fear, not knowing what she did wrong.

    Mu Wanwan was still smiling.

    She really didn't expect that there would be such a fool as Muruo in this world.

    Mu Xiaoxue caused her to lose her child and lose her qualifications to be a mother. Logically speaking, it would not be too much for her to hate and kill Mu Xiaoxue.

    But he doesn't like it. Instead, he looks like a standard licking dog who can continue to please Mu Xiaoxue.

    In a sense, this can also prove how shameless Muruo is. No wonder Di Yajun has looked down on her for so many years.

    Mu Chuan smiled even brighter: "I knew that Xiaoxue would be able to do it. Wanwan, you are also sisters. Then you have to build a good relationship with the other judges and praise your sister for debut."

    Mu Chuan thought back then, Mu Xiaoxue was a big star, Mu Wanwan was a screenwriter and producer, and both of them were the young mistresses of the Bo family, so his face was too bright!

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan finally took a look at Mu Chuan.

    Although she was smiling, her eyes were extremely cold, as if you could shoot Mu Chuan through, it was so cold that he almost suffocated.

    "Dad, I always thought you cared about Xiaoxue, but I didn't expect you to be so distrustful of Xiaoxue's strength." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking lightly, she didn't forget to look at Mu Xiaoxue and comfort her, "Xiaoxue, you  Don't mind too much, it's not that Dad doesn't believe you, but he cares about you."

    "Wait, Wanwan, don't talk nonsense, I like Xiaoxue the most!" Mu Chuan hurriedly explained.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 What kind of project is it?

    ?

    Mu Chuan is very worried now that he will anger Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Father, you keep asking me to give Xiaoxue the back door. Don't you just think that Xiaoxue doesn't have the strength to win by herself? I also understand your concerns. After all, there are many trainees who are better than her." Mu Wanwan always  They all looked gentle, and the words they said invisiblely created a rift between the father and daughter.

    "No, I didn't mean that. Xiaoxue, Dad has always believed in your strength. You have to have confidence in yourself." Mu Chuan quickly looked at Mu Xiaoxue and said.

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard this, she really wanted to screw Mu Chuan's head off, to see what was in his mind, so that she couldn't even see such a simple aggressive method!

    Mu Chuan acknowledged her strength, so why would she ask Mu Wanwan for help?

    "Dad, I still need to take care of me a lot every night." Mu Xiaoxue tried hard to squeeze out a smile.

    "Xiaoxue, you can't rely on Wanwan to help you with everything. If Wanwan is not the judge of this show, you still have to rely on yourself, otherwise when will you be as good as Wanwan?" Di Yajun  Finished speaking unhurriedly, not forgetting to bring food to Mu Wanwan.

    "Mom, Xiaoxue is very capable. I believe that she can get what she wants by herself." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she glanced at Mu Xiaoxue from the corner of her eye.

    Mu Xiaoxue's fist was about to be crushed.

    She figured it out, Mu Wanwan talked for a long time, but she just didn't want to help.

    Mu Xiaoxue suddenly felt angry.

    She is not as good as Mu Wanwan, even without Mu Wanwan, she can do it!

    "Wanwan is right, I have great confidence in myself. As long as no one in the judges deliberately targets me, I believe I will win." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she deliberately glanced at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back her laughter: "Don't worry, the judges are all elites from all walks of life, and no one has the time to make things difficult for you, an amateur."

    Mu Wanwan found it interesting.

    Mu Xiaoxue actually thought she would be fine and provoke trouble, and deliberately targeted her?

    She doesn't see if she's qualified enough.

    Mu Xiaoxue found out that she was being ridiculed by Mu Wanwan again, and her nose almost crooked from anger.

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue deflated, Di Yajun was so happy that she jumped up and applauded Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, you see that you have lost weight recently. You are also like Xiaoxue when you are fine, often go home and see, mom will show you  Make it delicious."

    Since Mu Xiaoxue helped Mu Chuan, she went home every three days, and Di Yajun was almost annoyed by her.

    It would be great if Mu Wanwan would come back often and give Mu Xiaoxue a slap in the face if nothing happened.

    Mu Wanwan smiled obediently, and deliberately said in an apologetic tone: "I'm sorry, Mom, the beauty salon has been very busy. There is a very profitable project asking me to invest, and I am busy investigating."

    As soon as Mu Chuan heard the words 'very profitable project', he suddenly became interested.

    "Wanwan, what project is it? Tell Dad too."

    Mu Wanwan saw Mu Chuan's expression of interest, a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he showed a smile that was sure to win.

    She guessed that Mu Chuan would be interested.

    "Father, you also know that women are more and more willing to spend money for themselves these days. For example, those rich ladies in our beauty parlor don't feel sorry for spending tens of thousands of dollars each time. I think the beauty industry is booming now. If you can  At this time, I have cooperated with a reliable project and established an independent cosmetics brand, which will definitely become the number one in the future." What Mu Wanwan said was true.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 The more profitable the industry, the more traps it has

    ?

    Now the business in the beauty industry is getting better and better, and more and more women love beauty.  However, there are not many reliable cosmetics in China, and it is even rarer to do outstanding ones.

    Among them, the Gong family is the strongest family.

    However, Mu Wanwan is confident that she will do better.

    The cosmetics she has developed so far have received very good responses. As long as she further researches in this direction, she will definitely surpass the current Gong family.

    Of course, she would not let Mu Chuan participate in her business.

    The more profitable the industry, the more traps it has.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Mu Chuan really regained his spirits, smiled and raised the corners of his lips: "I've heard what you said before. Wanwan, do you have any suitable investment projects?"

    Seeing that Mu Chuan was really interested, Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "Yes, Dad, a cosmetics company from ot came to me recently and said that they have developed a new anti-aging ingredient. Once it is successfully applied to cosmetics  In this way, the anti-aging effect can be greatly improved. If it can be successful, the money invested in the early stage can be multiplied by at least ten times in the later stage, and then the brand will be established, and it will be able to stand firm."

    "So good? Di Yajun is also interested. She looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile and continued, "Wanwan, in fact, my mother has saved a little money in the past few years. See if I can invest with you.  Just give mom a little share.  "

    "Of course you can. But mom, investing is risky. I'm sure the anti-aging ingredients researched by ot are very good, but I'm still young and worried about making mistakes, so I'm still hesitant and don't want to invest." Mu  After Wanwan finished speaking, she deliberately looked at Mu Chuan, "Dad, you have been in the mall for so many years, otherwise Dad can give me some advice?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's confused face, Mu Chuan secretly scolded Mu Wanwan for being an idiot.

    Is this still a question?  This looks like a very lucrative business!

    Mu Chuan had always wanted to invest in the cosmetics industry before, and was worried that there would be no suitable opportunities, but who would have thought that Mu Wanwan would come to his door on his own initiative?

    Mu Chuan didn't dare to show any special interest on his face, but he cleared his throat and said, "Wanwan, you are still young, so don't touch investment and other things first, what if you lose money? Dad  Seeing that you are still young, let's wait for another two years, and then Dad can help you."

    "But the other party has always insisted on asking me to cooperate. Dad, I will not refuse people. This is the business card of their boss. Dad will call for me and refuse them." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she took out ot cosmetics  The CEO's business card was handed over to Mu Chuan.

    Mu Chuan didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so stupid.

    Mu Chuan is actually very optimistic about this project, and is still thinking about how to get this project.

    In the end, I didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would actually send it here. Isn't this God helping him?

    Di Yajun didn't know the twists and turns. She really believed that investment was risky, and she was still persuading Mu Chuan: "You don't want to do this for our daughter? It's just to reject them, so you help  Help me tonight."

    It was too late for Mu Chuan to be happy, but he wanted to put on a cool look on his face. He hummed and nodded: "I see. Continue eating."

    "Thank you dad, dad is so kind." Mu Wanwan looked at the unconcealable excitement in Mu Chuan's eyes, and lowered her eyes to cover up the coldness in her eyes.

    If ot cosmetics were really reliable, how could she give up the investment opportunity to Mu Chuan?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 Mu Wanwan Doesn't Care

    ?

    It's a pity that the naive Mu Chuan didn't know that he had been cheated. There was an unconcealable smile hidden in his eyes, and he continued to eat.

    Mu Ruo and Mu Xiaoxue were listening, unable to speak at all.

    In the end, it was Murong who cautiously leaned into Mu Xiaoxue's ear and said, "Xiaoxue, you see Wan Wan is so amazing! She and Dad are discussing business matters, and we can't even talk."

    Of course, Mu Xiaoxue could also realize that she couldn't get in the way.  Especially now that Mu Ruo had exposed her, Mu Xiaoxue felt even more dissatisfied.

    "I have to practice all day long, so of course I don't have time to do business. But you, you should learn how to do business when you have time." Mu Xiaoxue lowered her voice and warned Mu Ruo, "Mom won't let me get involved in business easily, but you  You can learn, otherwise, do you plan to hand over all the Mu family's property to Mu Wanwan in the future?"

    Muruo hadn't thought about this before, but at this moment when Muruo reminded her, she was like waking up from a dream: "That can't be done!"

    "Hush. Keep your voice down." Mu Xiaoxue lowered her voice to warn Mu Ruo, and then quietly glanced at Di Yajun who was serving Mu Wanwan's food.

    Di Yajun is now more and more satisfied with Mu Wanwan, and his eyes are full of love when he looks at her, which is far beyond what Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Ruo can match.

    "Look at what mother looks like. If you get confused in the future, you might end up giving the Mu family to Mu Wanwan. At that time, I will have the identity of the second young lady of the Bo family and a big star in the entertainment industry.  Don't be afraid, how about you? What do you do." Mu Xiaoxue continued to warn her with a voice that only she and Mu Ruo could hear.

    Mu Ruoru woke up from a dream, she was sitting on the dining table, almost crying: "Yes! Xiaoxue, you have to help me."

    "Of course I will help you, but you have to obey me obediently. You should try to get in touch with our company's business with Dad first." Mu Xiaoxue said.

    After hearing this, Mu Ruo shrank her neck timidly: "But, but I don't understand these things."

    Mu Xiaoxue was so angry that she wanted to wring Mu Ruo's head off.

    However, she couldn't easily reveal the dissatisfaction in her heart, so she patiently said to Muruo: "What are you afraid of, don't you still have me? I am Bo Yunze's wife, and I will help you."

    "Thank you, Xiaoxue." Muruo's eyes turned red from being moved.

    "If you two don't have a good conversation, what about whispering?" Di Yajun looked at the two of them and asked.

    "It's nothing, Ruoruo is cheering me on, isn't she Ruoruo?" When Mu Xiaoxue lies, she doesn't need to think, she just opens her mouth.

    "Yes, that's right." After Muro finished speaking, she quickly lowered her head to eat.

    When Mu Wanwan saw Muruo eating, she kept peeking at her out of the corner of her eye. It was not difficult to guess what Mu Xiaoxue must have said to Muruo just now.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't care.

    If Muruo hasn't learned a lesson yet, and still wants to be tricked, it's Muruo's death, which has nothing to do with her.

    ?Because Mr. Mu needs to eat lighter, so he won't eat with everyone.  After Mu Wanwan finished her lunch, she took another look at Mr. Mu, and took away the pot of Su Zihua that Mr. Mu carefully cultivated.

    Rejecting Di Yajun's request to stay longer, Mu Wanwan left Mu's house.

    Di Yajun stood at the door the whole time, watching Mu Wanwan's leaving back reluctantly until she walked away.

    "Mom, why don't you come and chat with us." Here, Mu Xiaoxue's tone was filled with unconcealable pride, and she deliberately asked Di Yajun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495

    ?

    Di Yajun turned his head and looked at the three people sitting on the sofa.

    Of course she didn't want to chat with them.  Because she didn't want to please Mu Xiaoxue like Mu Chuan and Mu Ruo, and she didn't want to listen to Mu Xiaoxue's triumphant talk about how powerful she is!

    "I tend to get sleepy after eating, I'd better go upstairs" Di Yajun squeezed out a dry smile.

    Mu Chuan gave Di Yajun a disapproving look, and smacked his tongue forcefully: "Yajun, don't disappoint."

    Di Yajun looked at Mu Chuan resentfully, almost overflowing with dissatisfaction in his heart.

    "Mom, don't you still mind the unhappiness between us before? After all, we are all one family, and the bones are still connected." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she turned to Di Yajun  keep smiling.

    Di Yajun was smiling, but he had already scolded Mu Xiaoxue so many times in his heart.

    What Mu Xiaoxue said was even better than what she sang.  She is now Bo Yunze's wife, the second youngest mistress of the Bo family, so of course she is proud of herself.

    Di Yajun really didn't want to go, just as she was thinking of an excuse, Mu Xiaoxue's cell phone rang.

    Mu Xiaoxue was very sensitive to the movement of her mobile phone, and when the mobile phone rang, she couldn't wait to check it immediately.

    Mu Xiaoxue's face suddenly became more gloomy as she stared at a WeChat message sent to herself by a person whose comment was an ellipsis.

    The person on WeChat sent a video to Mu Xiaoxue. The cover of the video made it obvious that it was Mu Xiaoxue.

    However, in the video, Mu Xiaoxue didn't seem to be wearing any clothes.

    "Xiaoxue, the person in this video looks similar to you." After Muruo finished speaking, she quickly clicked on the video.

    Mu Ruo was just doing it casually, but what everyone didn't expect was that Mu Xiaoxue seemed like a beast with its hair blown up, and she let out a scream: "Don't touch my phone!"

    Everyone was frightened by Mu Xiaoxue's scream.

    Mu Xiaoxue jumped up even more, and then she suddenly realized her gaffe, "No now the director of the program group will always contact me with his mobile phone and tell me something very important. I, I  I was worried that if Ruo Ruo Wan made something wrong, it would be bad.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Ruo looked aggrieved: "But I didn't touch anything."

    Mu Chuan remained partial to Mu Xiaoxue as always, and scolded Mu Ruo with a serious face: "Okay, please stop saying a few words."

    "Father, I just remembered that I'm going to see Yunze today. He was on a business trip for several days before he came back." Mu Xiaoxue said with a smile.

    "Oh, then go quickly. Xiaoxue, next time Yunze is free, you can also ask him to go home for a meal." Mu Chuan thought of Bo Yunze, and was still very satisfied with this son-in-law.

    Mu Xiaoxue smiled and nodded in response, and after saying goodbye to the three of them one by one, she grabbed her mobile phone and left in a hurry.

    Di Yajun folded his arms around his chest, looked at Mu Xiaoxue's leaving back with dissatisfaction, and snorted softly, "Why do I think this girl is sneaky? It's not decent to look like that."

    Mu Chuan was unhappy at the time, and stared at Di Yajun with a frown and scolded her: "You are almost ready, don't always be critical. How nice is Xiaoxue, and she knows how to introduce business to me."

    Di Yajun let out a contemptuous cold snort from his nostrils, and said with a fake smile: "Yes, yes, who can compare to your precious daughter! Ruoruo, let's go upstairs with my mother!"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 Don't be hypocritical here

    ?

    Originally, Mu Ruo wanted to stand on Mu Chuan's side.

    But Di Yajun just stared, and Muruo became a coward in minutes, stood up quickly, and obediently followed Muruo's footsteps.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Chuan sighed heavily, and in the end, Di Yajun didn't bother, and went back to the room on his own.

    At the same time, Mu Xiaoxue stepped on her high heels and left Mu's house in a hurry.

    Leaving Mu's house, Mu Xiaoxue turned off the volume before finally turning on the video just now.

    The person on the video was indeed her.  The background of the video is the big bed in Shen Changlin's bedroom, and in the video, she is completely naked, with traces of love all over her body, and people can know what she has done at a glance.

    After watching the video, Mu Xiaoxue trembled with anger, and immediately called Shen Changlin.

    Shen Changlin seemed to have been waiting for Mu Xiaoxue to call, he smiled lightly, and asked knowingly: "Honey, why are you free to call at this time?"

    "Stop pretending to me here! Shen Changlin, what on earth are you trying to do? When did you take this video again!" Mu Xiaoxue was so angry that she almost went mad, and questioned Shen Changlin angrily.

    "Of course I took it after we had that wonderful night last time. Do you think my shooting skills are getting better and better? I have thought about it. Every time we make out in the future, I will  What do you think about taking a photo as a souvenir?" Shen Changlin's tone was full of smiles, as if he was really discussing something very romantic with Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue was almost pissed off by Shen Changlin.  Her face turned purple, and she gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "Shen Changlin! Don't you know that it's illegal to take pictures secretly!"

    "Then you can sue me. Xiaoxue, if it is for you, I am willing to go to jail. However, I will not let you live so happily alone. If I go to jail, I will let you accompany me  Let's go to hell together and publish all those photos and videos!" Shen Changlin said frantically.

    Mu Xiaoxue's angry face turned extremely ugly: "Shen Changlin, do you want to threaten me for the rest of my life?!"

    "Hehe, unless you die, or I die, or I will be entangled with you forever. Now tell me where you are, and I will take you to a place." Shen Changlin was not discussing with Mu Xiaoxue, but  It's a direct command-like tone.

    Mu Xiaoxue really didn't want to go.  But she is also very clear that whether to go or not to go now is no longer in her control.

    Mu Xiaoxue was forced to have no choice but to tell Shen Changlin honestly where she was.

    Fifteen minutes later, Shen Changlin's car drove over and stopped beside Mu Xiaoxue steadily.

    With a smile on his face, Shen Changlin greeted Mu Xiaoxue like a lover: "Honey, get in the car."

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't move, she stood by the side of the road with her arms crossed and her chest coldly standing there: "Where do you want to take me?"

    "Of course you'll know when you get in the car. If I tell you directly now, I won't be surprised." Shen Changlin seemed to be planning to carry on the romance to the end, and continued to smile and say to Mu Xiaoxue, "Hurry up and get in the car, don't  Challenge my patience."

    Mu Xiaoxue heard the threat hidden in Shen Changlin's tone, and was forced to get into his car in desperation.

    Shen Changlin drove all the way and took Mu Xiaoxue to the beach.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 Are You Crazy

    ?

    The sea view villa is located on the hill by the sea, surrounded by the sea on three sides, and the terrain is so high that most people can't even imagine that there is a villa here.

    Shen Changlin drove the car to the front of the villa and stopped, then got out of the car, and happily said to Mu Xiaoxue: "Honey, this is a surprise I prepared for you! Look, looking down from the cliff, you can see  There is a beach on one side, the small piece of sea below, including the mountain where we are, and this villa, are all ours!"

    Mu Xiaoxue saw that Shen Changlin's face was full of happiness, and she was still a little puzzled: "What do you mean by that? You probably bought this place, right?"

    "Of course! When you were with me before, didn't you always say that you like the sea? So, I specially prepared these for you. Xiaoxue, all of this has cost me all my savings. Do you like it?  "Shen Changlin smiled and approached Mu Xiaoxue, he was still like a child asking for a reward, and asked with a smile.

    Mu Xiaoxue sneered, and said with a nonchalant smile: "Hehe, it's okay."

    The smile on Shen Changlin's face disappeared in an instant, and then, without saying a word, he raised his hand, met Mu Xiaoxue's face, and when he raised his hand, he slapped him across the face.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't have any defense at all, and was immediately slapped half of her face!

    She let out a piercing scream and fell directly to the ground: "You hit me? You hit me! Shen Changlin, are you crazy!"

    "I'm crazy, but it's all your fault. Mu Xiaoxue, I've done so much for you, what else are you dissatisfied with? I want you to say that you like it, so quickly say you like it!" Shen Changlin said to Mu Xiaoxue  Xue Xue dragged it up from the ground, and continued coldly, "If you don't say you like it, I will be published by those videos and photos!"

    "I said, I said! I like it, Uncle Shen, I like you, I love you." Mu Xiaoxue's eyes almost burst into flames, and the strong sense of humiliation made her go crazy.

    But Mu Xiaoxue had no other choice, she could only obey Shen Muyan's words.

    However, this feeling of being dominated by others made Mu Xiaoxue almost unable to hold on!

    Only then was Shen Changlin satisfied, and he showed a gentle smile again: "I knew you would like it. Xiaoxue, this place is my proposal gift to you. I want you to stay here and spend the honeymoon with me."

    "Uncle Shen, I have a husband" Mu Xiaoxue didn't dare to provoke Shen Changlin, so she could only remind him very tactfully.

    Although Shen Changlin is crazy, but his mind is very clear: "I know. But I don't mind. Bo Yunze is your husband in name, so I will be your soul mate. I know that Bo Yunze is on a business trip, and the program team will also be on vacation soon."  Three days, I want you to stay with me these three days."

    Shen Changlin's tone was never discussing with Mu Xiaoxue, but ordering Mu Xiaoxue not to give her any chance to refuse.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't dare to refuse, she was led into the gate of the villa by Shen Changlin's hand.

    After Shen Changlin entered the door, he roughly tore off Mu Xiaoxue's clothes, and forcibly took her.

    Mu Xiaoxue kept exclaiming in pain, almost screaming and begging Shen Changlin: "Uncle Shen! Please don't hurt me."

    Shen Changlin was almost biting Mu Xiaoxue, his eyes were red, and he said sullenly: "No matter how much you hurt, can it hurt more than me? Mu Xiaoxue, you deserve this." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 Mu Wanwan, It's All About You

    ?

    After Shen Changlin finished speaking, he continued to forcefully leave marks on Mu Xiaoxue's body one after another.

    After several times of torture, Mu Xiaoxue was almost tortured to death.

    Shen Changlin tortured Mu Xiaoxue from day to night, and finally let her go mercifully before Mu Xiaoxue was about to pass out.

    Mu Xiaoxue seemed to be a dying fish, her whole body was covered with bruises, and there were still wet tears on her face, lying on the bed in despair.

    And the culprit who tortured her like this smiled, gently kissed Mu Xiaoxue's forehead, and then continued to kiss her eyes, nose, and mouth all the way down.

    Shen Changlin seemed to be treating a rare treasure, she had endless patience with Mu Xiaoxue, and continued to kiss her tenderly.

    Mu Xiaoxue soon became disgusted, she pushed Shen Changlin away, her hoarse voice was enough to show her despair at the moment: "I'm hungry, go and cook me something to eat."

    Not only was Shen Changlin not angry at Mu Xiaoxue's order, but he smiled happily and nodded: "Okay. What can I do for you? My dear, can I make you delicious spaghetti?  "

    "Okay, go quickly, I want to take a bath by myself." Mu Xiaoxue said perfunctorily.

    Shen Changlin felt that they had returned to the sweet time before, Mu Xiaoxue's words made him happy from the bottom of his heart.

    Shen Changlin kissed Mu Xiaoxue's little face, then hurried out and walked downstairs.

    Mu Xiaoxue waited until Shen Changlin was gone, then used the pillow and quilt to put her head on the ground and let out an angrily scream.

    She wished she could tear the pillow apart, with a look of despair and anger on her face.

    "Shen Changlin, I won't let you go!" After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, enduring the severe pain from her body, she stumbled up from the bed, and then picked up the designer bag that was thrown on the ground.

    Taking out the contraceptive pill from her bag, Mu Xiaoxue started calling Bo Yunze.

    But Mu Xiaoxue called three times in a row, but Bo Yunze hung up on them mercilessly.

    In the end, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help but sent a text message to Bo Yunze, warning him that if he didn't answer the phone again, he would send the intimate photos of the two of them to Mu Wanwan.

    This time, Bo Yunze directly called Mu Xiaoxue.

    Bo Yunze's unhappy voice came from the receiver: "Mu Xiaoxue, can't you stop for a few days?"

    "I want you to come pick me up immediately, right now!" Mu Xiaoxue's voice was extremely hoarse, and she demanded Bo Yunze forcefully.

    Bo Yunze didn't accept Mu Xiaoxue's tricks at all: "Mu Xiaoxue, marrying you is already the biggest step back I've made. Don't expect to order me to help you."

    "Bo Yunze, do you dare not listen to me? You are not afraid that I will take the photos"

    "Mu Xiaoxue, the reason why I called you today is to tell you. Don't think that you can control me with just a few photos. You can send those photos to whomever you want. But  As long as you dare to do something, I will dare to make your next life worse than death, I have reached the limit of my patience with you." After finishing speaking, Bo Yunze hung up the phone immediately.

    Now it was Mu Xiaoxue's turn to panic. She opened her throat and kept yelling: "Bo Yunze! Bo Yunze!! You can't do this to me!"

    However, there was no response from the other end of the phone, only the beeping sound came continuously.

    Mu Xiaoxue stared blankly at the phone, almost going crazy with anxiety.

    What should she do?  At first, he thought he could rely on Bo Yunze to escape.

    But now her last ray of hope is shattered!

    "Mu Wanwan, it's all about you. If it wasn't for you to make Di Yajun kick me out of the house, why would I be in such a miserable state!" Mu Xiaoxue just finished yelling, and the people in the room were pushed away by Shen Changlin  .

    PS: Good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500

    ?

    "Then I'll change clothes." Mu Xiaoxue said.

    "No, just wear this outfit, it's fine." Shen Changlin looked Mu Xiaoxue up and down, with an evil light in his eyes, "Don't worry, no one else is coming to this coast at this time. As long as you obey me obediently  , I promise, your beauty will not be seen by others."

    Mu Xiaoxue only felt that Shen Changlin's evil and wretched eyes were like sticky liquid, sticking to her body, making her unspeakably disgusted.

    But she also heard the threat in Shen Changlin's tone, even if she was angry to death, she still had to do what Shen Changlin said.

    The two walked out of the villa together and walked to the coast.

    Today's sea is not so calm, it looks choppy and has a wild beauty.

    But Mu Xiaoxue was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of her. She followed Shen Changlin for a walk while accompanying him, while secretly looking at the surrounding environment.

    This place is a beach that was developed not long ago, and there is no monitoring nearby.

    Soon, Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were attracted by the huge and high rocks not far away.

    "Changlin, let's go over there and have a look." Mu Xiaoxue took the initiative to speak to Shen Changlin.

    Originally, after the two of them came to the beach, Mu Xiaoxue remained silent, and Shen Changlin kept talking to himself. Now that Mu Xiaoxue was finally willing to speak, a surprise flashed in Shen Changlin's eyes.

    "If you want to go, I'll accompany you." Shen Changlin took Mu Xiaoxue's hand.

    Mu Xiaoxue subconsciously wanted to shake off Shen Changlin's hand, but when she thought about what she had planned just now, she had no choice but to give up resistance and hold Shen Changlin's hand instead.

    Shen Changlin was overjoyed by her response.

    He really likes Mu Xiaoxue.

    Even though Mu Xiaoxue abandoned him for the sake of glory and wealth, he still likes her.

    If it is possible to return to the past with Mu Xiaoxue, of course he would like to.

    The atmosphere was rare and harmonious, and the two of them walked towards the reef not far away hand in hand.

    Looking closer, the tallest reef is almost two meters high, and below the reef is rough sea water.

    "I want to go up and have a look." Mu Xiaoxue pointed to the reef which was about two meters high.

    Shen Changlin frowned.

    His water quality is not very good.

    Subconsciously, I felt that standing on such a high reef, if I fell into the sea, there might be an accident.

    Thinking of this, Shen Changlin said to Mu Xiaoxue in a gentle voice: "What are you doing so high? It's not safe. Let's just take a look at the scenery here."

    But Mu Xiaoxue pouted, looked at Shen Changlin and said, "Isn't there a saying? It's called climbing high to see far. If I want to see the sea farther, I can only stand higher. If you are afraid  , I will go up by myself, you wait for me below."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue turned around and prepared to step on the low rock to climb the higher rock.

    It has been a long time since Shen Changlin saw Mu Xiaoxue show him that kind of girlish expression, so when he saw Mu Xiaoxue pouted just now, his expression was in a daze, and his heart softened in an instant.  Mess.

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue was about to climb up, he subconsciously reached out to support her: "Be careful not to fall, I will go up with you."

    The corners of Mu Xiaoxue's lips twitched slightly, and she couldn't help showing a triumphant smile.

    Because Mu Xiaoxue's clothes are too revealing, when she moves a lot, she can't control it, she just climbed a rock, Shen Changlin looked at her showing her bottom, her heart was scratching like a cat's paw, a little impatient  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501

    ?

    After the two climbed up to the highest rock, Shen Changlin impatiently hugged Mu Xiaoxue into his arms, and covered Mu Xiaoxue's mouth with his mouth.

    "What do you want to do?" Mu Xiaoxue was shocked when she felt Shen Changlin's restless hand.

    "Be obedient, don't move around." Shen Changlin directly cut Mu Xiaoxue's hand behind her back.

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard the sound of Shen Changlin's trousers being zipped, an expression of disbelief appeared on her face.

    "Don't mess around, this"

    No matter how unwilling Mu Xiaoxue was, Shen Changlin still went his own way.

    Mu Xiaoxue's heart was occupied by a thousand times more intense shame than before, Mu Xiaoxue gritted her teeth, her eyeballs were so red that they were almost bloodshot!

    I don't know how long it took, but Shen Changlin finally let her go.

    Mu Xiaoxue straightened her clothes quickly, her expression indifferent.

    "I'm sorry, Xiaoxue, I couldn't hold back for a while, you are so beautiful." Shen Changlin stared straight at Mu Xiaoxue's slightly pale face, although he said so, there was no trace of guilt in his tone  .

    "It's okay." Mu Xiaoxue said with a dull expression.

    Anyway, you deserve to die too.

    Having said this in her heart, Mu Xiaoxue turned around and walked to the edge of the reef, facing the sea.

    Shen Changlin walked to her side and watched the sea with her.

    "The scenery here is indeed more beautiful." Shen Changlin murmured.

    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxue saw Shen Changlin staring at the sea in a daze. She was barefoot and silently stepped back two steps, "I also think this place is very beautiful. Look at the two seagulls over there.  Does it look like a young couple?"

    Shen Changlin looked at the two seagulls playing not far away, his attention was completely attracted, and he didn't notice that Mu Xiaoxue had quietly retreated behind him, with a vicious smile on his face.

    He was about to answer Mu Xiaoxue, when suddenly there was a strong push from the back!

    Because he was standing on the edge of the reef, when he was pushed from behind unexpectedly, Shen Changlin was unstable and fell directly into the sea.

    Subconsciously let out a terrified scream, Shen Changlin kept waving his hands, wanting to grab something, even more wanting to twist his body and stand still.

    But all his struggles were in vain in the end, and he still fell down.

    The moment before his body fell into the sea, Shen Changlin looked up to the reef, and saw Mu Xiaoxue standing by the reef with a smile on his face.

    That smile, like an evil ghost crawling out of hell to collect debts, is cold to the bone.

    Mu Xiaoxue watched Shen Changlin fall into the sea, and was swallowed by the rough sea water in a blink of an eye, and finally couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Standing in front of the reef and waiting for a while, Mu Xiaoxue was sure in her heart that Shen Changlin could not survive, so she hummed a little song and left here.

    She didn't leave the villa in a hurry, but returned to the villa and changed her clothes first, then hid Shen Changlin's camera and mobile phone before calling the police.

    "No, no, someone fell into the sea!"

    Soon, the police arrived here, followed by Mu Chuan.

    Mu Xiaoxue sat on the beach dripping wet, staring at the sea surface with blank eyes.

    "Xiaoxue!" Mu Chuan took a step ahead of the police and rushed in front of Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue raised her red eyes and looked at Mu Chuan: "Father." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502

    ?

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue's pitiful look, I immediately aroused Mu Chuan's compassion.

    But there are policemen behind him, and Mu Chuan can't go and comfort Mu Xiaoxue right now. He reached out and patted Mu Xiaoxue on the shoulder, and helped her stand up from the beach.

    "Did you call the police?" A policeman standing behind Mu Chuan first showed his police ID, and then asked Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Yes." Mu Xiaoxue's face was pale, like a little flower fluttering in the wind, looking at the young and handsome young policeman in front of her, "Hurry up and save me, Uncle Shen! He fell into the sea! Woooo  Woooo"

    The search and rescue team and several other police officers have already launched a search and rescue operation. The policeman who came to question is the captain of the criminal police team, named Shen Yun.

    While crying, Mu Xiaoxue secretly looked at the young police officer in front of her.

    The young man in front of him was probably only in his twenties. He was tall and had a model figure with a golden ratio. He was wearing a neat uniform, which gave people an indescribable sense of abstinence.

    He is as handsome as a big star, with a neat body, deep facial features, and a bit of a mixed race feeling, but there is a small mole under the corner of his left eye.

    People are good-looking, but their temperament is really cold to the point of oppression.

    Shen Yun's fair and handsome face was filled with a stern expression. He didn't feel soft because of Mu Xiaoxue's crying, but looked at her with a sharp gaze of scrutiny.

    "Please tell me the specific situation aside, how did Shen Changlin fall into the sea?"

    Mu Xiaoxue had already told the story of how Shen Changlin fell into the sea on the call to the police just now.

    Now under Shen Yun's scrutinizing gaze, Mu Xiaoxue just felt like she had a thorn in her back and had nowhere to hide.

    Under such circumstances, she must not panic.

    Otherwise, it will be revealed.

    Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to find evidence that she pushed Shen Changlin into the sea, so she just needs to deal with it calmly and not show her feet.

    Her mind was spinning quickly, and Mu Xiaoxue quickly settled down, and raised her hand to wipe away her tears: "Uncle Shen and I climbed to the reef not far away to see the scenery, and he took some bread crumbs to feed the seagulls,  In the end, he didn¡¯t expect to be pecked by seagulls, probably because of the pain, he lost his footing and fell off the reef.¡±

    This remark was thought of by her in advance.

    And she also sprinkled breadcrumbs over the reef, which can be used to confirm what she said.

    Shen Yun narrowed his eyes.

    There seems to be nothing wrong with these remarks.

    "What is your relationship with Shen Changlin? Why did you come here?" Shen Yun asked again.

    "I said police officer, why are you asking this? You don't suspect that my daughter pushed Shen down?" Before Mu Xiaoxue could speak, Mu Chuan stared at Shen Yun nervously and asked, "I'll tell you  , no matter what, Shen Changlin's falling into the sea has absolutely nothing to do with my daughter, she is timid and kind, and she was quite frightened today."

    ? These words sounded like they were interceding for Mu Xiaoxue, but they actually had a feeling of concealment, which made people more suspicious.

    Mu Xiaoxue wanted to twist off Mu Chuan's head and kick it as a ball.

    How could someone as smart as her have such a stupid father?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 What is the relationship between you two

    ?

    "I didn't say that it was your daughter who pushed Shen Changlin down. I was just doing routine business and asked normally." Shen Yun's lips curled up.

    A very light, very shallow smile, obviously cold, but still so shocking.

    Mu Xiaoxue was amazed by Shen Yun again. Subconsciously, she didn't want to leave a bad impression in front of Shen Yun, so she coughed weakly and said, "Dad, don't be too nervous. Officer Shen is just asking  In other words, as legal citizens, it is our duty to cooperate with the police's investigation. It's just that this is not the place to talk, Officer Shen, why don't we go to the villa and talk. I, I'm a little cold now"

    After the voice recording, Mu Xiaoxue looked at Shen Yun pitifully with red eyes.

    Shen Yun glanced at the villa not far away, and nodded expressionlessly.

    Arriving at the villa, Mu Xiaoxue asked Shen Yun and Mu Chuan to wait in the living room, while she went to change again.

    This time, she was wearing Shen Changlin's shirt.

    The baggy white shirt fits right up to her thighs.

    Mu Xiaoxue sat on the sofa pitifully, and Mu Chuan accompanied her, comforting her tenderly all the time: "Don't worry, Xiaoxue, with Dad by your side, those people dare not make things difficult for you."

    Mu Xiaoxue felt hypocritical just looking at Mu Chuan like this.

    Mu Chuan now knows how to speak nicely in front of him.

    When Di Yajun drove her out of the house, why didn't he help her?

    If Mu Chuan was willing to lend a helping hand to her at that time, she wouldn't have to compromise and surrender to that disgusting man Shen Changlin, which caused her to encounter so many troubles.

    "Thank you, Dad, I feel more at ease with you here." Contrary to the resistance and disdain in my heart, Mu Xiaoxue's face was full of obedience, and she said softly.

    Mu Chuan looked at Mu Xiaoxue, the more he looked at this daughter, the more satisfied he was.

    Shen Yun sat down opposite the sofa, still holding a notebook and a pen in his hand.  He casually put the recording pen on the table, looked up at Mu Xiaoxue and said: "Miss Mu, I will conduct a series of transcript inquiries for you, you just need to tell the truth about what you know, we are  I won't embarrass you."

    Mu Xiaoxue showed a timid expression: "Don't worry, Officer Shen, I will obediently cooperate with your work."

    "We investigated just now. This villa is Shen Changlin's private property. May I ask why Ms. Mu and Mr. Shen stay here alone? What is the relationship between you two?" Shen Yun said in a business-like manner.

    "Shen Changlin is my friend, Officer Shen, it's too offensive for you to ask such a question." Mu Chuan was very protective, and said with a straight face.

    "Father, it's okay. Officer Shen is just a routine. That's it. I was kicked out of the house for a while before, and I was staying at Uncle Shen's house. I have always respected Uncle Shen as an elder. But I don't know why  , Uncle Shen would have other thoughts about me I, I really couldn't respond to him, so I rejected him and moved out of his house." Mu Xiaoxue said pitifully, with her lowered gaze  Looked very innocent.

    "I also know about these things. Officer Shen, Shen Changlin's harassment of my daughter was also a hot search before. You can also go online to check the news research." Mu Chuan then reminded Shen Yun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504 I will definitely cooperate

    ?

    After Shen Yun nodded, she understood, and signaled Mu Xiaoxue to continue with her eyes.

    "Uncle Shen has been chasing me. I don't think it's good to continue to delay, so I want to make it clear to him. He asked me to come over today. I think this is a good opportunity to make it clear to him, so I came here.  Who knew that such an accident would happen." Mu Xiaoxue's tears kept pouring out of her eyes like broken pearls, she choked up and looked at Shen Yun and asked, "Officer Shen, is Uncle Shen okay?  Although I don't like him, he is a good man and I don't want anything to happen to him."

    "So far our people haven't found Shen Changlin, so it's probably a bad luck. Do you know what relatives and friends he has? We need to investigate the people around him." Shen Yun asked.

    "His parents divorced in the early years and formed their own families abroad. They have long ignored him. As for friends, hehe, the news of him pestering my daughter has spread in the circle of friends, and no one wants to continue to get along with him.  "When Mu Chuan mentioned Shen Changlin, he also looked disgusted.

    "That is to say, Shen Changlin doesn't even have an acquaintance who knows him?" Shen Yun raised his head, looked at Mu Chuan and Mu Xiaoxue and asked.

    "Uncle Shen is a very lonely person. I lived in his house for a period of time, and I could always see him having insomnia at night, drinking alcohol to help him fall asleep. I cared about him at that time, and since then, Uncle Shen has been  Pursue me. I wonder if he is too lonely? He also said that he envied the freedom of seagulls, and went to the rocks to feed those seagulls regardless of my obstruction." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she was depressed  Pulling Mu Chuan's arm, he said, "Father, I'm actually responsible for this matter."

    Mu Chuan softened his voice: "What nonsense are you talking about? This matter has nothing to do with you."

    "But if I had stopped Uncle Shen at that time, otherwise he would not have fallen when he went to such a dangerous place." Mu Xiaoxue said with self-blame.

    Mu Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and persuaded Mu Xiaoxue: "Silly daughter, this is none of your business. This incident can only be regarded as an accident, how can it be said that it is your responsibility? Officer Shen, what do you say?"  Yes or no."

    Shen Yun turned off the recorder, and recorded with a cold expression: "It is still not certain that it was really an accident. Regarding the specific situation, we will conduct further investigations. If there is any progress, we will inform you as soon as possible. Miss Mu, because you  He is the only eyewitness to this incident, so we will summon you from time to time for investigation, and hope you can cooperate with us."

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded again and again, and cooperated very actively: "Okay, I will definitely cooperate."

    After registering the numbers of Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Chuan, Shen Yun finally allowed them to leave.

    After leaving the villa, Mu Xiaoxue got into Mu Chuan's car.

    "Father, I don't want to go home. Yunze doesn't know what happened this time, and I don't want him to misunderstand." Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Chuan pitifully and said.

    "Well, you're right. If Yunze really misunderstood something, it's really not easy to explain. How about this, you go home with Dad for two days." Mu Chuan said proactively.

    Mu Xiaoxue was waiting for Mu Chuan to speak, but she still had to pretend to be embarrassed: "It's better not to, I'm worried that my mother will feel uncomfortable, and I'm also worried that my father and mother will quarrel because of me."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505 The way of heaven is reincarnation, who will the sky spare

    ?

    "Look, you are here again. You are so kind, that's why you are bullied by scum like Shen Changlin. No matter what others say, you are my father's daughter. You have been wronged. You have to go back to your mother's house for two days.  Shouldn't it? Let's go, go home now, I will talk to your mother, you don't have to worry." Mu Chuan's attitude was very tough, and he forcibly brought Mu Xiaoxue back  home.

    After Mu Xiaoxue was brought back, Di Yajun really looked like he wanted to eat people. It seemed that he couldn't bear it and wanted to drive Mu Xiaoxue out of the house every minute.

    Fortunately, Mu Chuan has a way to continue to persuade Di Yajun with business matters.

    For the sake of the company, Di Yajun had to endure no matter how upset he was.

    Muruo is even more happy.  She had completely forgotten how Mu Xiaoxue treated her badly before, and now, to her, Mu Xiaoxue was her backbone.

    Mu Xiaoxue was even more powerful. She stayed at home for two days, persuading Mu Chuan to teach Mu Ruo how to manage the company.

    After thinking about it, Mu Chuan also thought it made sense.

    Mu Ruo is not like Mu Wanwan, she is better at controlling, as long as she teaches well, she may be able to help him in the future.

    After hearing about this, Di Yajun didn't have any objections. After all, Muruo is also her daughter. It is also a good thing for her that Muruo will be promising in the future.

    Three days later, Shen Changlin was still not fished out of the sea.

    The person has disappeared for three days, and the police have preliminarily determined that Shen Changlin is dead.

    However, salvage work continues.

    And the matter of Shen Changlin also set off a new wave on Weibo.  Most of the netizens felt that he was self-inflicted, especially Mu Xiaoxue's fans were so excited that they were all shouting that the law of heaven is good for reincarnation, and that the heavens will spare no one.

    However, there are also a small number of people who think that Shen Changlin's death is too unexpected.  Adding that Mu Xiaoxue was still at the scene, they boldly speculated about conspiracy theories, thinking that Shen Changlin was killed by Mu Xiaoxue.

    Although even the police couldn't find any evidence, this kind of public opinion news has always been popular, and it soon became popular, causing everyone to discuss it.

    In this regard, Mu Xiaoxue also posted a Weibo to clarify her innocence, and explained in detail what happened that day.

    Of course, what happened was all fabricated by Mu Xiaoxue.  She thought about it for two days, and the story she made up was seamless, and at the end of Weibo, she would promise to cooperate with the police investigation and pray for Shen Changlin's safety.

    This Weibo gave Mu Xiaoxue another wave of favorability, and successfully sent her to a new round of trending searches, forcibly helping her gain popularity and raising her popularity to a higher level.

    And the post that speculated that Mu Xiaoxue was a thief yelling to catch the thief was successfully captured by Mu Xiaoxue's fans. The poster of the post was greeted by fans for the eighteenth generation of his ancestors, and finally he had to delete the post before finally calming down.

    Mu Wanwan also noticed this.

    On the second day after Shen Changlin disappeared, Mu Wanwan noticed it.

    Later, things further fermented, and Mu Wanwan has been watching the changes.  When Mu Xiaoxue made a series of remarks explained that day, Mu Wanwan was almost certain that Mu Xiaoxue must have something to do with this matter.

    That night, after Mu Wanwan took a shower, she didn't bother to dry her hair, and continued to study Mu Xiaoxue's Weibo seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506 Can We Sleep?

    ?

    "What's so good about her Weibo? As for asking you not to even dry your hair, do you study it here seriously?" Bo Sihan came out of the shower, wearing a black bathrobe, and rubbed Mu Wanwan's wet  s hair.

    Mu Wanwan raised her head to look at Bao Sihan and said, "Hehe, Sihan, please help me dry my hair."

    Of course Bo Sihan would not refuse, he took a hair dryer and carefully dried Mu Wanwan's hair.

    After her hair was blown, Mu Wanwan lay down in Bao Sihan's arms: "I always feel that Shen Changlin's accidental fall into the sea has an inseparable relationship with Mu Xiaoxue."

    Bo Sihan is not interested in this matter, and has never read Mu Xiaoxue's Weibo.  However, since Mu Wanwan was interested, he casually asked, "How do you say that?"

    "Look, this is the Weibo account she explained. Let's see what the problem is." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she put her phone in front of Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan looked at it carefully, then narrowed his eyes: "She remembers it very clearly."

    "That's right! That's the problem! Mu Xiaoxue remembers it very clearly. This is very strange. Mu Xiaoxue went to see Shen Changlin at the time, and she didn't know that an accident would happen. How could she match the time and place with the accident?"  What, what did she say, she remembers it so clearly? Not to mention, she was still frightened at the time. A few days later, she still clearly remembers what happened that day. It can be seen that she deliberately recalled what happened that day, and maybe even  It's a deliberate fabrication that changed the facts." Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she especially agreed with Bao Sihan's guess.

    She studied Mu Xiaoxue's Weibo, and felt that Mu Xiaoxue's biggest problem was that she remembered too clearly.

    Normally speaking, when a person is particularly frightened or experiences an accident, he will subconsciously choose to deliberately blur the memory of that time.  This is a way of self-protection, a subconscious response of the brain.

    But not only did Mu Xiaoxue not forget, but she remembered everything so clearly.

    It can be seen from this that Shen Changlin's fall into the sea was not a surprise to her.

    It is impossible for anyone to remain indifferent when seeing his acquaintance fall into the sea and his life or death is uncertain.

    Unless, it was Mu Xiaoxue who pushed Shen Changlin down!

    "Sihan, I want to investigate this matter carefully." Mu Wanwan lay on Bao Sihan's lap, looked up at her and asked.

    "Okay, I'll get someone to help you investigate. I'll give you an answer in just a few days." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan reached for her mobile phone, "Now, can we go to sleep?"

    "Just sleep?" Mu Wanwan blinked innocently.

    Bo Sihan's lips curled up slightly, he bent down and kissed Mu Wanwan's soft lips, and answered Mu Wanwan's question directly with actions.

    Soon, Mu Wanwan was drawn into the vortex of desire.

    Before Mu Wanwan lost consciousness, she wanted to cry without tears, she was still too naive!

    The next morning, Mu Wanwan collapsed on the bed, curled up under the blanket, unwilling to get up.

    Bo Sihan had already woken up early, washed up and changed his clothes.

    "Your uncle has made breakfast and is waiting for us to go down to eat, are you sure you don't want to go?" Bao Sihan sat by the bed, kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead, and asked softly.

    Last night, he didn't know how to restrain himself, and he really tired her out.

    However, Bao Sihan recalled last night's seductive Mu Wanwan, and felt a little ready to move.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507: What a Clothed Beast

    ?

    However, when Bao Sihan saw that Mu Wanwan was too tired to get up, and he was not willing to torment her any longer, he suppressed the longing in his heart, and gently reached out to stroke her head.

    Mu Wanwan heard that it was Gong Yu who made breakfast, so she got up no matter what.

    "I see. Let's go, let's eat the delicious food made by my uncle." After speaking, Mu Wanwan yawned, got up, washed, changed clothes, and went downstairs with Bao Sihan.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan working hard, Bo Sihan originally wanted to carry her downstairs.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan reflected in advance, and quickly pushed Bao Sihan away: "What do you want to do?"

    "Hold you downstairs." Bao Sihan said as a matter of course.

    Mu Wanwan immediately elbowed Bao Sihan in shame and said, "What are you thinking? My uncle is still downstairs!"

    "I was so tired last night that I should be responsible for carrying you down." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he put his big hand on Mu Wanwan's back, rubbed it for her and asked, "Does your back hurt?  , where it hurts?"

    Gong Yu came out of the dining room with breakfast in hand, when she heard Bao Sihan's words.

    Although Gongyu doesn't have a girlfriend, as the saying goes.  I haven't eaten pork, haven't I seen a pig run?  He immediately understood the deep meaning of Bao Sihan's words, and for a moment he wanted to beat his chest and feet.

    His niece!  The niece who had been lost for so many years and was finally found back!

    Before he had time to hold it in his hand and cherish it for two years, this good cabbage was crushed!  !

    Gong Yu couldn't accept it, as if a big hole had been dug in his heart, feeling empty and uncomfortable.

    "Cough cough cough!" Gong Yu coughed vigorously, and finally managed to attract the attention of the two people on the stairs.

    Mu Wanwan was taken aback, she wondered if Gong Yu heard the conversation between her and Bao Sihan just now?

    After realizing this, Mu Wanwan really wanted to find a crack in the ground at this moment, and just burrowed in!

    Woohoo, the little uncle must have heard the conversation between the two of them just now!

    Such a shame, she should stop being a human being!

    "Uncle" Mu Wanwan was so ashamed that she lowered her voice and called Gong Yu cautiously.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's shy and youthful appearance, of course Gong Yu couldn't embarrass her anymore.

    It's just that Gong Yu cursed Bao Sihan in his heart.

    Beast!  What a beast in clothes!

    "Wanwan, come down to eat." After finishing speaking, Gong Yu sat down first, then arranged Mu Wanwan's breakfast, and greeted her with a smile, "Come here, Wanwan, and sit next to uncle."

    "Yeah." Mu Wanwan nodded with a smile, then walked to Gongyu and sat down.

    Bo Sihan also consciously sat on the side of Mu Wanwan, that is, the main seat.

    Breakfast was also placed at Bo Sihan's place.

    However, this breakfast looks so shabby.

    I don't know if it's because Gong Yu doesn't know how to cook, but for the breakfast given to Bo Sihan, the bread was cold, the eggs were burnt, and the surface of the fruit lost moisture and looked wrinkled.  Not only that, the portion of this breakfast is very small, not enough for a grown man at all.

    Bo Sihan frowned, and was about to speak when he heard Mu Wanwan's exclamation.

    "Wow, little uncle, you are so amazing, you did a great job!" Mu Wanwan looked at the love breakfast on her plate, and at a glance, she knew that Gong Yu must have spent a lot of energy.

    The bread on the plate is baked with butter and honey, and it is still steaming hot at a glance, which makes people feel appetizing just by looking at it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508 Wanwan always likes to cook for me

    ?

    There are also fried bacon and fried sausages on the plate, with a small portion of fresh salad and various fruits, and even the fried eggs are made into hearts.

    "This is the baked oatmeal I bought specially. There are dried fruits and nuts in it. If you eat it with milk, you will definitely like it." After talking with Mu Wanwan with a smile, Gong Yu did not forget to put  She poured fresh milk into a small bowl of cereal and brought it to her.

    Bo Sihan looked indifferent, watching this scene indifferently, he was very clearly aware of what it means to target.

    "Uncle is so kind, thank you uncle." After Mu Wanwan said this, she picked up the knife and fork, and after taking a bite, she was full of praise for Gongyu, "Little uncle, you are so good at cooking, you can cook  Going to be a chef."

    Gong Yu also burst into laughter, staring at Mu Wanwan, and said with a smile: "If you like it, uncle will make it for you every day."

    "Thank you, uncle." Mu Wanwan glanced away from the corner of her eye and found that Bao Sihan hadn't moved, let alone spoke, and immediately glanced curiously in the direction of Bao Sihan.

    As a result, after taking a glance, Mu Wanwan was stunned: "Brother Sihan, why is your breakfast like this?"

    Bo Sihan wasn't angry either, instead he raised the corners of his lips, smiled and shook his head: "I don't know why, I also want to ask my little uncle what's going on?"

    "It's not that I'm not feeling well, so after finishing the two breakfasts, I couldn't stand still with a headache, and I couldn't do Si Han's again. Si Han, please bear with me." Gong Yu smiled.  Talk to Bo Sihan.

    "Uncle, if you're not feeling well, at least ask the chef to prepare other food for Si Han. He's going to the company this morning to deal with a lot of things, so how can he do it if he's not full?" After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan looked towards him.  The maids present, "Let the chef prepare another breakfast for the gentleman."

    Who knows, after the maids heard this, they showed a look of embarrassment, and said falteringly: "Miss Mu, after Mr. Gong got up today, he drove the chefs home, saying that they are letting them  I have gone to rest, and now there is no one in the kitchen who can prepare a new breakfast for Mr.

    After Gong Yu heard this, she immediately apologized: "It's all my fault, because I was too thoughtless. Wanwan, why don't I go make another one for Si Han. Oh, my head hurts  "

    Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu screaming for a headache, so she couldn't bear to let Gong Yu cook, so she pulled him to sit down: "Uncle, you are not feeling well, you should take a good rest, please sit down."

    Gong Yu waited for Mu Wanwan's words before he sat down and asked her to continue eating.

    But what Gong Yu never expected was that Mu Wanwan stood up and went straight to the kitchen.

    "Wait, Wanwan, where are you going?" Gong Yu asked puzzled.

    "Of course I'm going to prepare breakfast for Si Han. There's no chef, so I can cook for him myself. Brother Si Han, wait for me for fifteen minutes, and I'll be ready soon." After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan ignored Gong Yu's stop  , striding towards the kitchen.

    Where did Gong Yu think that things would turn out like this, he couldn't even stop Mu Wanwan, he could only watch her stride away to prepare breakfast for Bao Sihan.

    Seeing this scene, Bao Sihan looked at Gongyu with a smile: "I made uncle laugh, Wanwan always likes to cook for me, and I can't stop it."

    "You mean, I often cook for you every night?" Gong Yu raised her eyebrows high, and her sharp eyes fell on Bao Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509 Why did I fall in love with this man

    ?

    Bao Sihan smiled calmly and nodded, with a natural tone: "Yes. Speaking of which, uncle hasn't eaten the breakfast that he made late, right?"

    Gongyu was poked at the sore spot all of a sudden, and his face suddenly became even uglier, and he said with a cold face, "I will be with Wanwan every day from now on, and sometimes I have time to eat the meals that Wanwan made."

    Bo Sihan just chuckled, but didn't respond to Gongyu.

    Gong Yu could clearly feel that Bao Sihan was showing off.

    This made Gongyu vomit blood even more angrily.

    Gong Yu really couldn't figure out why her beautiful little niece fell in love with this man?

    No matter how capable and handsome Bo Sihan is, in Gong Yu's eyes, he is a wild boar who has robbed his family of tender cabbage.

    Gong Yu and Bao Sihan fell silent at the same time, the two secretly competed, and the silent air-conditioning circulated continuously between them.

    The maids standing around were crying in agony, unable to figure out why they had to stand where they were and suffer like this.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan came back soon, and her arrival successfully broke the deadlock. After sitting down, she smiled at the two big men: "Have I kept you waiting for a long time? Little uncle, why don't you go first?"  eat?"

    "Of course I'm waiting for you to eat together. It's been a long time since I sat down to have breakfast with my family, so I miss this feeling." A smile appeared on the corner of Gong Yu's lips, and he watched gently  Mu Wanwan said.

    "Uncle" After hearing this, Mu Wanwan didn't feel too distressed.

    "Okay, eat quickly, or it will get cold in a while." After Gong Yu finished speaking, she kept looking at Bao Sihan's plate.

    Mu Wanwan's baked bread and fried bacon were placed on the plate, which obviously didn't look as exquisite as Gongyu's, but it gave people a delicious feeling, which made him envious.

    Bo Sihan was even more afraid that Gong Yu would not know that what he ate was Mu Wanwan's own cooking, so after two bites, he would be amazed at Mu Wanwan's good craftsmanship.

    After Bo Sihan's compliments these few times, Mu Wanwan was embarrassed: "Brother Sihan, what's the matter with you today? Why do you keep praising?"

    "Of course it's because your cooking skills have improved again. Wanwan, the breakfast you made is delicious." After finishing speaking, Bo Sihan cut off a piece of bacon and brought it to Mu Wanwan's lips with a fork: "  If you don't believe me, try it."

    Gong Yu's eyeballs were about to pop out, watching Mu Wanwan eat the bacon.

    Mu Wanwan originally thought that her cooking skills had really improved a lot, but she tasted it and found that it was still the same as before: "Brother Sihan, you will lie to me, how can it be so delicious? Isn't it still the same as before?"  Is it the same, it¡¯s not as delicious as uncle¡¯s cooking at all.¡±

    "Really? Uncle's craftsmanship is better than yours? I don't believe it." Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips and said deliberately.

    In order to prove that she was right, Mu Wanwan generously cut a piece of bacon on her plate and fed it to Bo Sihan.

    Gong Yu watched from the side, feeling that his heart had been hit by ten thousand points.

    After Bo Sihan ate the piece of bacon gracefully, he did not forget to raise his eyebrows, looked in the direction of Gongyu and sighed: "Uncle's cooking skills are really good."

    Gongyu felt that he was defeated, he refused to admit defeat, looked at Mu Wanwan stubbornly and said: "Wanwan, uncle also wants to eat a piece of yours." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510 Do You Know Those Two People?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Gongyu in surprise, tilted her head in confusion and asked, "Why? Uncle, don't you also have meat on your plate?"

    What Mu Wanwan said was right, the breakfast that Gong Yu prepared for himself and Mu Wanwan was exactly the same.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking at him with surprised eyes, Gong Yu couldn't say what was stuck in his throat, so he could only smile awkwardly and politely: "It's nothing I was just joking with you  .Okay, let's eat."

    Mu Wanwan didn't take this episode to heart, and continued to eat calmly.

    After finishing breakfast, Bao Sihan left to go to work in the company satisfied.

    Gong Yu's face was waiting for Bao Sihan to go away.

    After Mu Wanwan sent Bao Sihan out, Gong Yu immediately withdrew his dissatisfied expression and put on a smile instead: "Wanwan, is there anywhere you want to go today? Uncle can accompany you  go together."

    "I want to go shopping. I'm going to be on a show next time, and I need some suitable clothes." Mu Wanwan saw the clothes prepared for the guests by the show group before, but she didn't like them.

    But when they are on the show, the clothes of the guests are all stipulated. If they must wear their own clothes, they must be similar to the overall style of others.

    It can't be that other tutors wear suits and evening gowns, and Mu Wanwan goes to the show alone in a white shirt and jeans.

    And all of Mu Wanwan's clothes now are not that exaggerated type, she has to go to the street to buy new ones.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Gong Yu immediately showed an expression of joy that he couldn't hide, nodded happily and said, "Okay, then wait for uncle to go upstairs and change clothes, and then I will go with you."

    Fifteen minutes later, Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan headed to the shopping mall in the car driven by Fang Xun.

    Gong Yu is very sensitive to fashion trends, he knows exactly what clothes are most suitable for Mu Wanwan.  In the clothes here, there are even some styles that Mu Wanwan has never tried before.

    However, it is very surprising that every time Gong Yu chooses clothes for Mu Wanwan, they match her unexpectedly. They belong to the bright and not exaggerated type, and Mu Wanwan is very satisfied.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan was satisfied, she bought a lot in one go, and helped Gong Yu and Bao Sihan buy some clothes that suited them, and the three of them brought the things to the entrance of the mall together.

    Fang Xun temporarily put all the big and small bags in his hand on the ground: "Mr. Gong, Ms. Mu, you are waiting for me here, and I will drive the car over here."

    "Wanwan, is it heavy? Uncle can help you carry it." Seeing that Mu Wanwan was also carrying a lot of things, Gong Yu looked at her distressedly and said.

    "Put your things on the ground first." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she bent down and put all the shopping bags on the ground, then raised her eyes, and unexpectedly saw the door of the opposite hotel from a distance across the street.  Standing Mu Chuan.

    Mu Chuan didn't notice Mu Wanwan across the road, but walked into the hotel with a middle-aged man, talking and laughing.

    "Wanwan, do you know those two people?" Gong Yu followed Mu Wanwan's gaze and looked forward, and happened to see Mu Chuan and that man walking into the hotel together.

    "The man on the left is Mu Chuan, my adoptive father in name. The man next to him is the chairman of the OT Group who came to me and asked me to invest in cosmetics research and development."  The corner of his lips smiled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511 People like this don't deserve sympathy

    ?

    Gong Yu didn't know what was involved, and subconsciously thought that Mu Chuan had robbed Mu Wanwan of his business: "Although I heard you say that your adoptive parents treated you badly, I never thought that they would be so miserable and rob you  s project?"

    "If it's really the project I like, how can it be snatched away by Mu Chuan. I deliberately mentioned the OT Group's request for investment at the dinner table that day. At that time, Mu Chuan also pretended to persuade me not to be deceived  Now it seems that he thinks that it is a good thing to cooperate with OT Group, and he wants to invest behind my back." When Mu Wanwan saw that Mu Chuan had entered the hotel, the sneer on his lips suddenly deepened.

    Although, she knew that Mu Chuan might do such a thing, but when her guess was confirmed, Mu Wanwan still felt extremely disgusted.

    How can I say that she is still Mu Chuan's biological daughter in name.  As a father, Mu Chuan not only didn't help her and loved her, but even snatched the project from her.

    Where is there such a father in this world?

    "So, did you know that the ot cosmetics company's project was unreliable?" Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan hummed, and after Fang Xun stopped not far away, he and Gong Yu got into the car with big bags and small bags.

    After sitting firmly in the car, Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "The anti-aging ingredients developed by the OT Group are extremely large molecules. Unless they are directly injected into the subcutaneous tissue, otherwise there is no way to apply them through cosmetics.  Absorption. But taking anti-aging ingredients has a great hidden danger, and it is easy to cause infertility after injection.¡±

    "If this is the case, then this anti-aging ingredient will not be able to pass the supervision of the Food and Drug Administration, and it will not be able to be marketed as an injectable beauty product." Gong Yu continued to say with a face of sudden understanding, "No wonder they chose to develop cosmetics.  It is estimated that the anti-aging ingredients have been researched, but because they cannot be marketed as injections, they have to supplement the money deficit caused by their research by making cosmetics."

    "Yes. Anti-aging ingredients can only be effective through injection, so it's useless to make them into cosmetics. Once you apply that ingredient on your face, it's like applying a layer of water. Although it won't be harmful to your body, but  It didn't work either. The fairies of the OT Group were just waiting for someone to come to their door, but Mu Chuan couldn't wait to jump in by himself." Mu Wanwan played with the newly bought diamond ring today, smiling brightly.

    Just like what Mu Chuan said, investment is risky.

    Mu Wanwan returned these words to Mu Chuan intact.

    The only blame is that Mu Chuan's own scheming is not righteous, and he still wants to snatch his daughter's project, so it is reasonable to be cheated.

    Gong Yu thought the same as Mu Wanwan, but he sneered and said, "People like this don't deserve sympathy at all."

    "The Mu family is sorry for me, I will slowly bring them down. But the Gong family, uncle, do you know Zhou Yuzhen?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu and asked.

    Gong Yu seemed to be lost in memory, he narrowed his eyes secretly and sharply, and said with a fake smile: "Of course I know each other. According to seniority, I should call her Second Aunt. However, she and her husband are  People with the same temperament. Her husband changed women like changing clothes in the early years, which made Zhou Yuzhen angry and sick, which caused her to be in poor health. There is no direct festival between our family and Zhou Yuzhen, but  She has never wished us well." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 Uncle.  are you a hacker

    ?

    "Zhou Yuzhen's grandson, Gong Zeyan, is a friend of mine at work. I leaked out about my medical skills before, and I managed to get close to both of them." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she seemed to be saying  Like a joke, he told Gong Yu what happened.

    After hearing this, Gong Yu couldn't help laughing: "This old woman is really interesting. From this point of view, she has not changed at all, and she is still a proud person from the bottom of her heart. She has always looked down on others, and only thinks good of her.  people are caring.¡±

    "She likes Mu Xiaoxue. She probably doesn't know what happened to Shen Changlin, otherwise, I don't think she would have focused on Mu Xiaoxue." Mu Wanwan said with a chuckle.

    "I have also learned about this matter. That Mu Xiaoxue's statement is full of loopholes, and I don't know why so many people choose to believe her on the Internet." Gong Yu knew that Mu Xiaoxue was not good to Mu Wanwan, so she mentioned  When she spoke, her tone contained dissatisfaction.

    "This is what Mu Xiaoxue is capable of. She has excellent conditions. As long as she performs well after the show officially starts, she will not be a problem if she wants to make her debut." Mu Wanwan admitted that Mu Xiaoxue was indeed somewhat arrogant.  capital.

    Among the other trainees, although there are some with good conditions.  However, compared with Mu Xiaoxue, these people will have shortcomings in various aspects, and they look much inferior.

    Of course, this is the premise that Mu Xiaoxue's design does not collapse.

    "I can't figure it out, why did Mu Xiaoxue go to see Shen Changlin at that time?" Gong Yu didn't believe Mu Xiaoxue's hypocritical rhetoric.

    For Mu Xiaoxue, Shen Changlin is just something that can be thrown away when it is useless.  The last trace of Shen Changlin's use value has been drained by Mu Xiaoxue, so why would she meet Shen Changlin alone?

    "Perhaps Shen Changlin took advantage of Mu Xiaoxue. Mu Xiaoxue lived in Shen Changlin's house for a long time before, maybe there was something involved." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she let out a sigh of regret.

    In fact, after the incident, Mu Wanwan also thought about going to Shen Changlin's apartment to find out.  It's a pity that the police took over too quickly.

    The police went to Shen Changlin's apartment as quickly as possible to investigate, but so far, nothing has been announced, and nothing should be found.

    Gong Yu thought about it thoughtfully: "Wanwan, if you are interested, I can help you hack into Shen Changlin's computer and take a look. However, I need to know his ip address, see if you can  Can you get me the address?"

    Mu Wanwan was surprised when she heard the words: "Uncle, are you a hacker?"

    Gong Yu lowered her head in embarrassment, raised her hand and scratched her head and said, "It can also be regarded as a hacker. I did learn some things before and won some awards."

    Fang Xun drove the car, and interjected with a smile: "Miss Mu, Mr. Gong was a step-over when he was a child. As a teenager, he participated in the adult group of the World Computer Hacking Contest and won the championship for two years."

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she was surprised and regretful at the same time.

    If it weren't for the fire that year, her uncle would be the world's top hacker by now.

    But now, he has lost more than 20 years, ruining all his bright future.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan bowed her head in silence, Gong Yu reached out and stroked her hair.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 Don't Be Angry

    ?

    "I know what you're thinking. It's just that since what happened has already happened, it's useless to regret it now. In recent days, I will definitely review the knowledge I learned back then, and I know a lot  The new knowledge may be able to help you." Gong Yu said with a light smile and raised the corners of his lips.

    "Well, then I will find out the IP and give it to you as soon as possible." Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan also knows the technology in this area, and is also starting to investigate in this area.

    However, since Gongyu wanted to do it, Mu Wanwan would satisfy him.

    At the same time, at Mu Xiaoxue and Bo Yunze's home.

    After Mu Xiaoxue locked the door, she sat by the bed alone and quickly dialed a number that was not recorded in the phone book.

    After Mu Xiaoxue dialed the phone, she was very nervous. She bit her nails, and after listening to the phone beeping a few times, she was finally connected.

    "Hello." A mysterious man's voice came from the other end of the phone.  The other party's voice was a little tired and sounded hoarse.

    The moment Mu Xiaoxue heard this man's voice, she exploded. She lowered her voice and scolded the man on the other end of the phone: "Why did it take you so long to answer the phone? Didn't I tell you a long time ago, as long as I'm looking for you, no matter what  Will you answer my call right away?"

    If ordinary people heard Mu Xiaoxue's upright and confident attitude, they might be able to pull off Mu Xiaoxue's head angrily to see what the structure of her head is.

    However, the mysterious man on the other end of the phone seemed to have no self-esteem at all. He didn't get angry at all after being scolded, but instead apologized to Mu Xiaoxue.

    "I'm sorry, I've been a little too tired recently, and I accidentally fell asleep just now. I swear I won't be like this in the future, don't be angry." The mysterious man opened his mouth cautiously and said in a flattering tone.

    Only then was Mu Xiaoxue satisfied, and she let out a long sigh of relief: "Have you unlocked the password of Shen Changlin's computer?"

    "Not yet. I haven't learned how to hack, and I don't understand anything. Xiaoxue, I think it's better to let a professional try it. Otherwise, if you don't open the password, you won't be able to delete anything you want to delete."  The mysterious man said in a difficult way.

    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxue yelled at the mysterious man unceremoniously: "Are you out of your mind? What if someone finds out what's inside? I know, you just want to harm me."

    "No, that's not what I meant." The mysterious man quickly explained.

    "Forget it, I don't count on you anymore. Take some time these few days and come over and give me something. Otherwise, if the police find out, you and I will be in trouble." Mu Xiaoxue hesitated for a while  explain.

    The mysterious man on the other end of the phone was very happy, his voice could not conceal the ecstasy: "Xiaoxue, are you finally willing to see me?"

    Mu Xiaoxue grimaced with a blank expression on her face, and before the man on the other end of the phone was happy, she immediately poured cold water on him: "I just saw you and got something, don't think that you and I  What happens in between. I told you, I'm married."

    The voice of the mysterious man seemed a bit disappointed: "I know, I know. Xiaoxue, I will be satisfied as long as I can see you. Please, for the sake of me stealing things for you, tell me more when you meet.  Two sentences, is it okay?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514 Can You Control It

    ?

    "I can't guarantee that. It depends on your performance. Don't come here by yourself. When I have time to see you, I will tell you the time and place. Let's stop here first, and you remember to delete our call records.  After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she hung up the phone without giving the man on the other end a chance to speak.

    The first thing Mu Xiaoxue did when she hung up the phone was to delete the call log.

    Mu Xiaoxue kept taking deep breaths, forcing herself to calm down.

    "The police haven't found any evidence yet. I've successfully pretended so far. As long as I continue, no one will suspect me." Mu Xiaoxue comforted herself constantly.

    The moment Mu Xiaoxue's heart was relieved, there was a sound of opening the door.

    Mu Xiaoxue was startled, her heart almost jumped out of her throat: "Who, who?"

    Bo Yunze's cold voice came from outside the door: "It's me, you open the door, I have something to say to you."

    Mu Xiaoxue was flattered when she suddenly heard Bo Yunze's voice.

    Quickly stood up and tidied her hair and clothes, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't wait to walk to the door and opened it.

    Bo Yunze outside the door looked impatient: "Mu Xiaoxue, what kind of door do you lock in broad daylight? Could it be that you are doing something bad behind my back?"

    Mu Xiaoxue's heart tightened, but her face pretended to be sad: "In your mind, am I such an unbearable woman? Bo Yunze, you are too much."

    Bao Yunze only thought Mu Xiaoxue was ridiculous, because there was a disdainful expression on his face: "Mu Xiaoxue, put away your appearance, I look disgusting. I don't care what you do outside, I just came to warn you not to act  Ge, let alone try to betray me. I hate you, but you are my wife in name, if you dare to cuckold me, I will make your life worse than death."

    A layer of cold sweat broke out on Mu Xiaoxue's palms, and she put on a pitiful look on her face: "Yunze, I only married you because I really love you. I don't ask you to love me, but please  At least trust me."

    "You know that it is enough to remember my warning to you. In addition, I heard that you recently used your identity as the second young lady of the Bo family to help your father get a few projects?" Bo Yunze asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue shrank her neck in fear: "I didn't say anything on purpose, those people won't go out and talk nonsense."

    "I don't care if they talk nonsense. But I want to warn you, grandma is always right. Since she reminded you that she doesn't agree to make our marriage public, don't make any taboos." After Bo Yunze finished speaking,  , cleared his throat expressionlessly, "That's the end of my warning, I'm leaving first."

    Mu Xiaoxue looked up at Bo Yunze, and asked in surprise, "Let's go? Didn't you just come back?"

    "I just came back to pick up two changes of clothes." After speaking, Bo Yunze tugged at the suitcase behind him.

    Mu Xiaoxue took a look at the 26-inch oversized suitcase, and almost fainted out of breath: "Bo Yunze, how could you treat me like this? After getting married, you are not at home all day, do you have someone outside?  !"

    "Can you control me?" Bo Yunze saw Mu Xiaoxue rushing towards him, dodged Mu Xiaoxue's hand, and strode away dragging the suitcase.

    Mu Xiaoxue was extremely angry, but forced herself not to cry.

    She will be on the show tomorrow, she can't ruin her future because of Bo Yunze!

    ps: Good night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515 Then put on a scheming nude makeup, it must be beautiful!

    ?

    Before the end of the summer vacation, "Summer of Youth" finally officially started broadcasting.

    According to Fruit TV's consistent and bold style, "Youth in Summer" directly adopts the live broadcast method.

    The first episode will be aired at 8 o'clock on Saturday night. As a judge, Mu Wanwan naturally has to go to the program group very early to do styling.

    The looks of the judges must not be ambiguous at all. The person in charge of styling Mu Wanwan is a well-known makeup artist named Aben.

    Aben stood in front of Mu Wanwan, looked at her fair little face, and couldn't help but let out an exclamation.

    He really has never seen a person with such good skin.

    Having done makeup for so many big-name celebrities, those people are also willing to spend money on skin care, including himself, who usually pays great attention to skin care. It can be said that Mu Wanwan's skin condition is the same as that of him and those people.  Big names dream about it.

    "Mr. Mu, your foundation is really good. To be honest, I don't even know how to apply makeup for you."

    These words are completely from Aben's heart.

    Because Mu Wanwan not only has good skin, but also her facial features are exquisite and perfect, so there is no fault.

    Now even in the state of bare makeup, it is so beautiful that it is shocking, like a piece of natural and flawless jade, which makes people not willing to carve at all.

    Mu Wanwan just smiled faintly at Aben's praise.

    She has always been very self-aware of her appearance. Since she was a child, she has heard many people praise her for her beauty.

    "I don't like heavy makeup, so let's make it lighter." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Okay, then let's put on a scheming nude makeup, it must be beautiful!" Aben said happily.

    He felt fortunate that Mu Wanwan was a judge, not a contestant.

    Otherwise, those little girls who participated in the competition really couldn't beat her.

    She can crush them just by using her beauty.

    no way.

    Who made this a society based on faces?

    When Aben was helping Mu Wanwan put on makeup, there were two meaningful eyes on Mu Wanwan.

    This dressing room is very large, not only the judges do styling here, but also the trainees participating in the show.

    Mu Xiaoxue, who was already in shape, was sitting not far away, looking at Mu Wanwan who was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, her hands were tightly grasping the hem of her skirt.

    The participating trainees all wore uniform clothing, similar to jk uniforms, white shirts with black ties, and dark plaid skirts.  The judges are free to choose the style of dressing.

    Mu Wanwan did not choose to use the costumes provided by the program group, she wore a long red dress herself.

    It was a skirt that she tried to design by herself. The long skirt with thin suspenders was casually tied on the shoulders, which perfectly set off her skinny right-angled shoulders and delicate collarbone. There was a thin waist around her waist  The pearl belt brings a touch of noble and luxurious bright color to the simple dress.

    The style of that red skirt is generous and elegant, especially the color, which is very positive.

    Mu Wanwan has cool white skin, and red is very suitable, as if this color was born for her.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt that the dress on Mu Wanwan must have been made by a certain high-end designer again, and her heart felt sour.

    She also likes that dress very much.

    But when she married into the Bo family, Bo Yunze's treatment of her was not as good as Bao Sihan's treatment of Mu Wanwan.

    I usually go out to fool around every day, and I don¡¯t even give her pocket money.

    The economic aspect is clearly separated from her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516 What's the use of Mu Wanwan being so good-looking?

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue is very clear that she is only acting on the surface now, but her life is really getting worse and worse.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan again, his whole body seemed to be glowing.

    The future is going smoothly, and there is such a good man by my side, it seems that everything is developing towards the best.

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue only felt that her heart had turned into a lemon, and when she pinched it carefully, she could even squeeze out sour water.

    Not only Mu Xiaoxue was staring at Mu Wanwan, but the people sitting beside her were also looking at Mu Wanwan with eyes full of citric acid.

    "Xiaoxue, do you know Mu Wanwan? Both of you are named Mu."

    "She's my older sister." Mu Xiaoxue came back to her senses, lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice, "It's just that I'm the adopted daughter of the Mu family, and she's the serious daughter of the Mu family."

    The girl sitting next to Mu Xiaoxue is also a trainee participating this time, named Jin Fei'er.

    Jin Fei'er and Mu Xiaoxue are usually close, and she also heard Mu Xiaoxue mention her family background intentionally or unintentionally.

    "So she is the young lady who forced you out of the house." Jin Fei'er looked at Mu Wanwan with a little more disgust in her eyes. She seemed to have finally found Mu Wanwan's flaws, and felt that the original sour hair  The blocked heart suddenly felt much better.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat's the use of Namu Wanwan being so good-looking?

    Under the beautiful skin is a vicious black heart.

    Such a person, God will give her retribution sooner or later!

    "Fei'er, don't put it so harshly. It wasn't she who forced me out of the house. That house didn't belong to me. She is a genuine daughter. I was supposed to replace her. After she came back, I naturally  She has to step aside." Mu Xiaoxue said in a low voice, her soft voice couldn't hear any resentment, but it just made Jin Fei'er feel that she was pitiful and helpless.

    Jin Fei'er glanced at Mu Xiaoxue with helpless eyes: "Xiaoxue, you are really a bun, so kind. It's not your fault that you were adopted by the Mu family. The Mu family is so rich, even if she  Come back, there is no need to drive you out of the house, right? Anyway, you have lived in that family for so many years, I think she is worried that you will take away your parents' love. "

    "Fei'er, stop talking." Mu Xiaoxue showed a sad expression, "I'll go to the bathroom."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue got up and walked out of the dressing room.

    Mu Wanwan sat in front of the makeup mirror, through the mirror, she saw a familiar figure passing behind her, without any waves in her eyes.

    Mu Xiaoxue walked past Mu Wanwan on purpose, seeing that Mu Wanwan clearly saw her through the mirror but still didn't intend to say hello to her, the haze in her eyes became heavier.

    Jin Fei'er kept looking around Mu Wanwan, thinking about how to give Mu Wanwan some pain, help Mu Xiaoxue vent her anger, and pay back some favors owed to Mu Xiaoxue.

    She was originally just a young lady from the society, and she never expected that one day she would be able to participate in TV shows and become a star.

    It was Mu Xiaoxue who gave her the opportunity, introduced someone to her, and let her participate in the program "Youth in Summer".

    She knew that this was an opportunity to change her destiny, and her life was completely different from before.

    Therefore, she treated Mu Xiaoxue as the noble person she was destined for.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had done the modeling, Jin Fei'er's eyes flashed with astonishment.

    Even if there was a hundred reluctance in his heart, Jin Fei'er still had to admit it.

    As a woman, she couldn't help being moved by Mu Wanwan's beauty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517 It is better to resolve the personal grievances between us in private,

    ?

    Aben looked at Mu Wanwan's face with very satisfied eyes.

    "There is still half an hour before the show starts, Miss Mu, would you like some water?" Mu Wanwan's assistant asked Mu Wanwan.

    This assistant was also found by Bao Sihan for her. He was an assistant by his side for a while before. He is 28 years old this year, named Jiang Lan, and has a strong working ability.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "I'm going to the bathroom."

    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Jiang Lan asked.

    Mu Wanwan smiled: "No, I'll go by myself."

    This little assistant is good at everything, but he likes to treat her as a disabled person, and takes care of her so meticulously.

    Jin Fei'er heard the conversation between Mu Wanwan and Jiang Lan, and when she saw Mu Wanwan got up, her eyeballs rolled around, and she suddenly had some thoughts.

    After Mu Wanwan walked out of the bathroom, Jin Fei'er also got up, and hurriedly walked out of the dressing room.

    When Mu Wanwan entered the bathroom, she happened to meet Mu Xiaoxue face to face.

    The two looked at each other.

    Mu Wanwan's expression was very calm, she moved to the side, as if she didn't see Mu Xiaoxue, and was about to go to the bathroom.

    "Mu Wanwan." Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help calling out.

    Mu Wanwan stopped and looked back at her: "What's the matter?"

    "It's better to resolve our personal grievances in private. I don't want you to trip me up on the show. If you dare to trip me up, I will never knock my teeth out and swallow it!" Mu Xiao  Xue looked at Mu Wanwan and said word by word.

    The words are full of warnings.

    Compared with Mu Xiaoxue's attitude of facing a big enemy, Mu Wanwan is still so calm, even the smile on the corner of her lips is casual.

    "Mu Xiaoxue, you think highly of yourself." Mu Wanwan said lightly, then ignored Mu Xiaoxue, turned and walked into the depths of the bathroom.

    Whether it's Mu Wanwan's attitude or that sentence, they are all telling Mu Xiaoxue.

    She didn't take Mu Xiaoxue seriously at all, so there was no need to trip her up on the show crew.

    Mu Xiaoxue is not stupid either, she naturally understands what Mu Wanwan means, and her liver hurts with anger.

    She originally warned Mu Wanwan seriously.

    Never thought that Mu Wanwan didn't treat her like a dish at all.

    It's no different from punching cotton hard.

    It is a very shameful thing for anyone not to be looked down upon by opponents.

    Jin Fei'er was walking towards the bathroom when she happened to see Mu Xiaoxue who was walking fast.

    For a moment, she saw a ferocious and distorted expression on Mu Xiaoxue's face.

    However, Mu Xiaoxue also noticed her at the same time, and the expression on her face changed rapidly, from hideous and gloomy to a bullied little pitiful.

    Because the speed at which she changed her face was so fast, Jin Fei'er had to wonder if she had read it wrong just now.

    How could such a ferocious and gloomy expression appear on Mu Xiaoxue's face?

    She is obviously a very gentle and lovely girl.

    Yes, she must have read it wrong.

    Jin Fei'er quickened her pace and walked in front of Mu Xiaoxue, blocking her way.

    "Xiaoxue, are you crying?" Seeing Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were red, Jin Fei'er couldn't help frowning and asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue bit her lower lip and said softly: "I'm fine, Fei'er, are you going to the bathroom?"

    Jin Fei'er looked at Mu Xiaoxue's pitiful look, even if Mu Xiaoxue didn't say anything, she could guess that Mu Wanwan bullied Mu Xiaoxue.

    Immediately, there was a pod of anger in my heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518 Teacher Mu, I have something to tell you

    ?

    "Well, I'll go to the bathroom, you go back to the lounge and wait for me." Jin Fei'er decided to teach Mu Wanwan a lesson by herself, and said slowly to Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Mu Wanwan is also in the bathroom." Mu Xiaoxue looked at Jin Fei'er with misty eyes, "If you and Mu Wanwan meet later, you must not trouble her! Anyway,  She is also our judge, I don't want you to offend her because of me."

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue was "bullyed" and still thinking about herself, Jin Fei'er was moved again.

    At the same time, she became more determined to teach Mu Wanwan a lesson.

    "Don't worry, I won't be so impulsive." Jin Fei'er said with a smile.

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded, and then left.

    After watching Mu Xiaoxue go away, Jin Fei'er quickly walked into the bathroom.

    It just so happened that Mu Wanwan was standing in front of the sink washing his hands.

    Jin Fei'er directly closed the door of the bathroom, and plugged the latch.

    In this way, outsiders will not be able to enter here for the time being.

    And this is the bathroom, a relatively private place, and there is no monitoring.

    Mu Wanwan heard a strange movement from behind, and turned to look at Jin Fei'er.

    She has read the information of all the participating trainees. She has a photographic memory, so she can tell who is in front of her at a glance.

    It's Jin Fei'er. According to the information, she just turned eighteen this year. She graduated from a technical secondary school. She once won a relatively good ranking in the National Hip-Hop Competition.  He is a proper newcomer.

    "Teacher Mu, I have something I want to tell you." Jin Fei'er is a straight person, she has always asked herself to be a person who can distinguish between likes and dislikes, so in the current situation, she plans to open the skylight with Mu Wanwan to speak frankly.

    "What's the matter?" Mu Wanwan sensed Jin Fei'er's malice, so the smile on her face was a little cold.

    "Mu Xiaoxue is your younger sister. No matter what, when you were not in the Mu family, she was the one who accompanied your biological parents on your behalf and gave them comfort. She was still young when she entered the Mu family.  You shouldn't treat her so harshly for taking your place." Jin Fei'er put her arms around her chest, showing the attitude of being a big sister back then.

    Thinking back, when she taught others like a big sister, which of the little hooligans would not be beaten by her?

    Look at Mu Wanwan's thin arms and legs, it's not enough for her to see.

    She had thought it all over, and after giving Mu Wanwan a hard lesson, she took off her clothes and took a photo of her.

    If Mu Wanwan dares to go out and ruin her future, she will send out Mu Wanwan's photo.

    No woman would be willing to let her fruit photos spread.

    This is also the usual trick that Jin Fei'er used when he was in the society.

    Otherwise, she would have been in the game a long time ago.

    Mu Wanwan understood now.

    This Jin Fei'er turned out to be helping Mu Xiaoxue fight the injustice.

    "It was Mu Xiaoxue who told you that I kicked her out of Mu's house?" Mu Wanwan looked at Jin Fei'er with eyes that seemed to be soaked in cold dew, with a smile that was not a smile.

    Jin Fei'er nodded generously, she had no doubt that Mu Xiaoxue was fooling her.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Mu Xiaoxue didn't just tell one person that she was forced to leave Mu's house, but she was too lazy to explain.

    Now that she hasn't completely ruined Mu Chuan, she can't break the skin with Mu Chuan. If this is the case, she can't say that Mu Xiaoxue is Mu Chuan's illegitimate daughter outside, so as to damage Mu Chuan's reputation.

    After Mu Chuan is ruined, it won't be too late for her to reveal Mu Xiaoxue's background.

    When the time comes, Mu Xiaoxue's face will definitely be swollen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519 I am here to protect Xiaoxue

    ?

    "So, you came here today to avenge Mu Xiaoxue," this time, what Mu Wanwan said was not a question, but an affirmation.

    The intention of the visitor is too obvious.

    "That's right, I came here on a special trip to avenge Xiaoxue! Mu Wanwan, let me tell you, the green tea bitch like you is what I don't like the most. Today I will tell you how to behave so that you won't bully the weak again.  . " Jin Fei'er looked up with a confident look.

    Jin Fei'er was used to being arrogant and domineering, so she thought she could see Mu Wanwan's panicked expression.

    But what Jin Fei'er didn't expect was that Mu Wanwan was not afraid at all, but sneered instead.

    As if hearing something funny, Mu Wanwan couldn't stop laughing.

    Jin Fei'er was dumbfounded, and glared at Mu Wanwan angrily: "Why are you laughing? What's so funny!"

    "I laugh at your dog meddling with rats. Mu Xiaoxue is indeed a talent, but with just a few words, you are more loyal and loyal than her dog." Mu Wanwan taunted her lips, and said  Every sentence is sharp.

    Jin Fei'er was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, shouting angrily: "You are talking nonsense! I am here to protect Xiaoxue! What do you know?!"

    "No, you're meddling in your own business. Did Mu Xiaoxue ask you? You just stand up for her. It seems that if you don't use this method, you won't be able to emphasize your presence." Mu Wanwan seemed  Seeing through Jin Fei'er, he said calmly.

    "You are talking nonsense! I don't need to emphasize any sense of existence. I do it because I want to do it. I just can't understand a woman like you." Jin Fei'er shouted stubbornly, but there was a little bit in her tone.  flustered.

    Mu Wanwan disdained to argue with Jin Fei'er, and said sharply: "Your so-called justice is to use even worse means to bully the bad people you think. It's really ridiculous."

    Jin Fei'er kept taking deep breaths of anger, she couldn't bear Mu Wanwan's treatment of her like a clown: "I want to see how long you can be stubborn!"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Fei'er rushed over, punched hard, and went straight to Mu Wanwan's face.

    Jin Fei'er's eyes were full of jealousy, and she wanted to ruin Mu Wanwan's face first.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Jin Fei'er's straight forward movement.

    She moved lazily, dodged Jin Fei'er's blow sideways, and let her fist pass by her side.

    Jin Fei'er didn't expect that he would miss with a fist, and his body leaned forward uncontrollably, followed by a few quick steps forward.

    Mu Wanwan gently lifted her skirt gracefully, stretched out her long white legs, and stood in front of Jin Fei'er's feet.

    Jin Fei'er was completely defenseless, and suddenly tripped under her feet and fell to the ground.

    With a loud bang, Jin Fei'er suddenly had a nosebleed, and her lips even made intimate contact with the bathroom floor.

    "Ah¡ª!" Jin Fei'er immediately jumped three feet high, she jumped up suddenly, and wiped her mouth vigorously.

    Mu Wanwan was condescending, and looked at Jin Fei'er calmly: "Let's stop here. You are a trainee, and I don't want to delay the next live broadcast because of you."

    Mu Wanwan can easily deal with Jin Fei'er.  However, she didn't intend to do so.

    Dealing with Jin Fei'er is a trivial matter. The key is that once Jin Fei'er, who is a trainee, cannot participate in the live broadcast due to injury, it will definitely have a bad influence on the program group.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 How dare you trick me

    ?

    Mu Wanwan is very clear about how long this sub-program has been in preparation. She and Ji Yuwei are good friends, so of course she doesn't want a mouse dropping to spoil a pot of good soup.

    Jin Fei'er wiped off the nosebleed, and jumped up from the ground: "Mu Wanwan, how dare you trick me? I'll take a photo of you for everything I say today! Just wait until tomorrow's hot search!"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Fei'er opened her hands, like a shrew, reaching out to pull Mu Wanwan's hair.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was expressionless. She turned around and avoided Jin Fei'er with her skirt in hand. Then, when Jin Fei'er passed her by, she kicked up and landed on Jin Fei'er with the slender heel of her high-heeled shoe.  behind the knees.

    Mu Wanwan only exerted a little force, and Jin Fei'er's knee felt a sharp pain.

    Jin Fei'er screamed first, then knelt on the ground as soon as her knees gave way.

    "Mu Wanwan!" Jin Fei'er was sore and angry, she simply opened her arms, trying to hug Mu Wanwan's thigh.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan remained expressionless, let go of one side of her skirt, freed up a hand, and pinched Jin Fei'er's arm.

    Jin Fei'er had no idea where Mu Wanwan had pinched her, but with a slight pinch, one of her arms twitched like a spasm.

    "It hurts, it hurts! It hurts!" Jin Fei'er rolled her eyes in pain, she shot out angrily, and wanted to grab Mu Wanwan again.

    However, when Jin Fei'er raised her arm, her hand was trembling all the time, and she had no strength at all!

    Jin Fei'er has never encountered such a strange thing before, and an uncontrollable panic appeared in his eyes: "My hand, why can't I feel my hand"

    "I will give you two ways now. One way is to stop and get out of my sight obediently, and I will help you restore your arm to normal. The other way is to leave you alone right now, and you just use one hand  Go to the live broadcast." Mu Wanwan said with cold eyes.

    Jin Fei'er wanted to scold Mu Wanwan for farting, but she really couldn't move her hand now, which made his heart fluster uncontrollably.

    If she really can't move one hand, then she will definitely make a fool of herself during the dance!

    She wanted to help Mu Xiaoxue get ahead and repay Mu Xiaoxue, but she also didn't want to ruin her future!

    "I, I know I'm wrong! Please help me!" Jin Fei'er lowered her head, gritted her teeth and endured the humiliation, and had no choice but to bow her head to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan never planned to argue with Jin Fei'er from the beginning.

    After casually pinching an acupuncture point on Jin Fei'er's shoulder, Mu Wanwan said expressionlessly, "Get out."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan walked quickly to the sink, turned on the faucet, and rinsed her palms.

    Mu Wanwan looked as if she had bumped into something dirty.

    Jin Fei'er knew that Mu Wanwan was despising her, and immediately felt ashamed.

    However, Jin Fei'er had to admit that Mu Wanwan had two brushes. Her arm, which was unable to move just now, had regained its strength.

    Jin Fei'er didn't know how Mu Wanwan did it, but she felt more and more disdainful.

    Mu Wanwan was indeed a coward, she didn't even dare to fight her openly, so she only knew how to use these shady little tricks.

    Thinking about it, Jin Fei'er secretly took out the mobile phone in her pocket, turned on the camera, and moved the camera towards the bottom of Mu Wanwan's skirt, intending to secretly take pictures.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528 Is it fun?

    ?

    Jin Fei'er's movements were very careful, she didn't make any movement, just wanted to take a shameful photo of Mu Wanwan while she was defenseless.

    Jin Fei'er is very clear that she is not Mu Wanwan's opponent, and if she wants to take a photo of Mu Wanwan, it must be impossible.

    However, she can settle for the next best thing.

    I took an upskirt photo, although I can't threaten it, but I can upload it and make fun of Mu Wanwan, making her a laughing stock in others' mouths!

    Jin Fei'er had planned a perfect revenge plan, and was blissfully happy when she suddenly saw Mu Wanwan turn around and look down at her.

    "Is it fun?" Mu Wanwan's gaze, as if she could see through everything, fell on Jin Fei'er's face.

    The smug smile on Jin Fei'er's lips disappeared instantly.

    Afterwards, Mu Wanwan slipped on her high heels and smashed Jin Fei'er's phone camera.

    "Ah! My mobile phone!!" Jin Fei'er let out a piercing scream.

    Without squinting, Mu Wanwan bent down to pick up the phone, and threw it out with a whoosh.

    With a plop, the phone threw a perfect parabola in the air and fell into the toilet in the cubicle.

    "Ahhh! This is my new mobile phone, and I haven't paid off the installment yet! Mu Wanwan, what are you doing! I didn't really take a picture!" Jin Fei'er hadn't had time to press the camera button just now  Woolen cloth!

    "You should be thankful that you didn't take a picture, otherwise it wasn't just your phone that was thrown into the toilet." After speaking, Mu Wanwan washed her hands and walked out of the bathroom calmly.

    When Mu Wanwan was going out, she happened to run into Ji Yuwei who also came to the bathroom.

    The moment Ji Yuwei saw Mu Wanwan, she frowned with a smile, and asked enthusiastically, "Wanwan, why are you here? I thought you had already gone to the live broadcast hall."

    "It's the first time I'm on this kind of show, I'm a little nervous, just take a walk to relax." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Jin Fei'er immediately chased after her.

    "Mu Wanwan, stop!" Jin Fei'er rushed out, and then caught Ji Yuwei's eyes.

    Immediately, the hairs on Jin Fei'er's back stood on end. How mighty she was just now, she was so cowardly at this moment, she lost her temper all of a sudden, and called Ji Yuwei weakly: "Hello, Chief Director"

    Thinking of Jin Feier's appearance just now, Ji Yuwei narrowed her eyes sharply: "Jin Feier, the trainees have already assembled in the background, why are you still standing here?"

    "I'm sorry chief director, I'll go right away." Jin Fei'er didn't dare to offend Ji Yuwei, she was so cowardly that she didn't even dare to look at Ji Yuwei, and left quickly.

    Ji Yuwei has experience, she can tell something is wrong at a glance, and asked Mu Wanwan with concern: "Wanwan, did she make things difficult for you?"

    The smile on Mu Wanwan's eyebrows suddenly deepened, she shook her head and said, "Sister Yuwei, you're overthinking. I just happened to meet Jin Fei'er and exchanged a few words."

    "That's good. Speaking of which, you are a judge, and Jin Fei'er will not come here to trouble you." Ji Yuwei said with a smile on her face.

    Listening to the words, Mu Wanwan smiled and said nothing.

    Logically speaking, there is nothing wrong with what Ji Yuwei said.  However, there are also many people in this world who don't know how to measure.  For example, Jin Fei'er would offend the director just to help Mu Xiaoxue, how stupid.

    Jin Fei'er's only good luck is that Mu Wanwan doesn't bother to argue with her.

    "You're right, Sister Yuwei, the live broadcast is about to start, let's go get ready now?" Mu Wanwan finished speaking with a smile, and left with Ji Yuwei arm in arm. (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 529 , It can make people mad!

    ?

    Fifteen minutes later, all personnel were in place.

    The shooting location of "Youth in Summer" is very simple. In front of the auditorium are the positions of the five instructors. In front of the instructors is a huge stage. The stage is where the trainees sit.

    Previously, the program group was already on the Internet, solicited the opinions of netizens, and grouped a total of 25 trainees.  All the trainees were divided into five groups, with five people in each group.

    At the beginning of the program, each group will play a PK together, and then there will be other competitions later.

    At the beginning of the program, the test is the comprehensive ability of the trainees.

    Especially for the first episode of the show, it is necessary to introduce myself first, and through the performance, present the most perfect scene of myself, so as to attract as many show fans as possible.

    As for Mu Xiaoxue, who is currently the most popular among the trainees, there is only one thing she has to do, which is to stand up to all her current character designs and suppress the edge of others.

    Ji Yuwei sat down under the stage and looked at the time.

    The program adopts a live broadcast mode, and an edited version will also be released afterwards, and both versions can be posted on the barrage for complaints.

    Now there is only one minute left before the live broadcast begins.

    "Every department is ready, five, four, three, two, one, start!" Ji Yuwei sat in front of the monitor, raised her hand and dropped it, the lights and music started at the same time, a total of 25 trainees were wearing uniforms of the same style,  Running out of the backstage under the theme song of the program group, I tried my best to show myself on the stage, singing and dancing, so cheerful that it was outrageous.

    All the trainees have practiced for a long time. Once on stage, no one present was frightened. They tried their best to show themselves, twisted their bodies under the camera, and used the best expressions to present the best to the audience.  experience.

    And at this moment, Jin Fei'er, who was absent-minded because of what happened just now, suddenly paused.

    Then Jin Fei'er's feet went limp and she fell heavily to the ground, just at this moment, the light hit her.

    Every trainee has an independent show time, that is, the time to occupy the c position and show himself.

    It's so good that I can't die. Now it's time for Jin Fei'er to show herself, and this kind of oolong happened.

    Ji Yuwei was almost pissed off.

    Obviously, there have been so many rehearsals before, but Jin Fei'er did a good job in the rehearsals, but when it comes to the official start, she made so many oolongs, it can drive people to death!

    Ji Yuwei didn't expect that she would have a bad start, and she had already blocked Jin Fei'er in her heart.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan suddenly saw Mu Xiaoxue change her original position, stepped forward in a flash, and directly took away the C position of the next trainee, Gu Qiang.

    Gu Qiang was dumbfounded and could only stand on one side at a loss, continuing her performance.

    And here, when Mu Xiaoxue sang 'Be your own princess', she suddenly smiled and bowed to Jin Fei'er who had fallen to the ground as a court princess, and then stretched out her hand to pull her up from the ground.

    Mu Xiaoxue's card points were perfect, and successfully attracted unanimous praise from the audience!

    On the barrage, there were crazy praises.

    Barrage: [I'm sorry, Xiaoxue is too warm!  Woohoo, sure enough my idol is number one in the world!  ¡¿

    [Pure passers-by, I think Mu Xiaoxue's on-the-spot reaction ability is pretty good.  ¡¿

    [Passers-by look over, treasure girl Mu Xiaoxue, eat my Amway quickly!  ¡¿(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 Mu Xiaoxue is Clearly Stealing the Spotlight!

    ?

    Of course, Mu Xiaoxue's behavior not only attracted good reviews, but also attracted a lot of negative barrage.

    ¡¾Bah, can the fans stop blowing their eyes with their eyes closed, Mu Xiaoxue is clearly stealing the spotlight!  ¡¿

    [Yes!  Forget it, Jin Fei'er is unlucky and can't help it.  But what about Gu Qiang?  ¡¿

    [Wooooow, my little Qiangwei is so pitiful, she has been robbed of the C position!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Jin Feier and Mu Xiaoxue had a good relationship during training. They must be jealous that Gu Qiang's popularity is only second, and they are worried about being overtaken, right?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Is it enough for Gu Qiang fans not to add drama to themselves?  We, Xiaoxue, don't make an appointment!  ¡¿

    When the fans of the two families were fighting wildly, there were also some pure passers-by who started making irrelevant delays.

    [Has anyone discovered that the tutor Mu Wanwan is really beautiful!]  ¡¿

    This abrupt barrage not only failed to be sprayed, but aroused a burst of echo.

    ¡¾agree!  !  Finally someone who thinks the same as me!  ¡¿

    [What kind of peerless beauty is Mu Wanwan!  ¡¿

    [Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooows!  ¡¿

    [Pfft, take a closer look, no trainee looks better than Mu Wanwan.  Vote for Mu Wanwan to debut.  ¡¿

    [Vote +1]

    [Vote +2]

    ¡¾Vote +10086!  ¡¿

    There was a crazy discussion on the bullet screen, and finally, the trainees also ended their performance.

    ?After the trainees had settled into the freeze-frame poses, Johnny, the teacher in charge of dancing among the instructors, stood up: "It's great!"

    The host just came up and said with a smile: "It seems that Johnny is very satisfied with the performance of our trainees. Next, please tell me, which trainee you like the most."

    "Then I'll come first. I am most optimistic about Mu Xiaoxue! Your on-the-spot reaction ability is too strong! It's great!" After Johnny finished speaking, he kept giving Mu Xiaoxue a thumbs up.

    Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help showing a bright smile, and bowed in the direction of Johnny: "Thank you, Teacher Johnny, I will continue to work hard."

    Lan Yufeng, a female singer who was once popular all over the country, smiled and held the microphone. Her voice was very gentle, and she said with a smile: "I am most optimistic about Gu Qiang. Although the incident happened suddenly, you still insisted on finishing your actions.  And your singing voice is really beautiful."

    Gu Qiang had an unconcealable smile on her face, and happily bowed to Lan Fengyu.

    The third mentor is the new male director, Jian Ancheng.  He was wearing silver-rimmed glasses, and he looked like a gentleman: "I think everyone present has performed very well, and I really can't pick the best one. Mr. Gong, what do you think?"

    As soon as Miyazawa Yan was mentioned, the cameraman turned the lens to Miyazawa Yan very well, and the three cameras took close-ups from all sides.

    Many of the people who were watching the live broadcast were Miyazawa Yan's fans. When he appeared on the scene, he didn't even need to speak, and he could cause a lot of little fans to scream crazily.

    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah!  husband!  Husband is so handsome!  !  ¡¿

    ¡¾Zeze, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Although Zeze hasn't said anything yet, what Zeze said is all right!  ¡¿

    Yan Miyazawa was in excellent condition. Picking up the microphone, with his charming voice and perfect appearance, the hearts of all the trainees present were beating faster.

    Mu Wanwan watched this scene calmly, and couldn't help sighing.

    As expected of a famous male god in the country, it is estimated that 80% of the people present are his fans.

    "Dancing and singing are not my majors. Mentor Johnny and Mentor Lan Fengfeng have given advice just now, so I don't have much to say. But, Mu Xiaoxue, I have a question to ask you." Gong Zeyan changed the subject.  , the camera also turned towards Mu Xiaoxue.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 Do you realize that you just stole the spotlight?

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue was suddenly named, and she couldn't help showing a shy smile on her face, and even her voice softened a lot: "Okay, teacher, please ask."

    Gong Zeyan's face was expressionless, and his tone was so indifferent that he was about to freeze: "May I ask if you realized that you just stole the spotlight?"

    Mu Xiaoxue did not expect that Gong Zeyan actually wanted to blame her.  The smile on her lips did not change, and her tone was steady and unflustered: "Teacher, I don't think I was stealing the spotlight just now. I just want to help Jin Fei'er."

    Jin Fei'er stood up, bowed first, and said very righteously: "Mr. Gong Zeyan, I don't mind being robbed of the spotlight by Mu Xiaoxue."

    There was no wave in Gong Zeyan's eyes, and his tone was still cold: "I didn't ask you. You fell on the stage, and your partner helped you resolve your mistake. You should repent, not justly challenge  You don't mind being upstaged."

    Gong Zeyan looked very serious when his face was expressionless. In addition, he was young and promising, and his whole body was full of aura, which made Jin Fei'er shrank her neck in fear, and didn't dare to say no to Gong Zeyan.

    "But mentor, if I didn't make a move at the time, the mistake on stage would have been even bigger." Mu Xiaoxue's face was innocent, but in her heart she had scolded Gong Zeyan a lot.

    In Mu Xiaoxue's view, Gong Zeyan was deliberately targeting her.

    Mu Wanwan could guess what Mu Xiaoxue was thinking from Mu Xiaoxue's expression.

    Mu Xiaoxue is such a person, she never knows to reflect on her mistakes.

    Actually, neither she nor Gong Zeyan bothered to argue with Mu Xiaoxue.

    On the barrage, Mu Xiaoxue's fans saw the lovely and pitiful Mu Xiaoxue, and without exception, they felt distressed enough.

    ¡¾What did Xiaoxue do wrong?  I think there is something shady in the program group!  ¡¿

    [I agree!  Xiaoxue was said to have done a good thing, so pitiful!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Xiaoxue, don't be afraid, we support you!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Gong Zeyan is too fierce, Mu Xiaoxue looks so pitiful¡¿

    ¡¾Zeze never intentionally targets her. This time, there must be a reason for saying Mu Xiaoxue. I believe in Zeze.  ¡¿

    Mentor Johnny clearly stood by Mu Xiaoxue's side. He picked up the microphone and said, "Mr. Gong, are you being too harsh? I think Mu Xiaoxue did a good job. She showed herself and resolved Jin Fei's situation."  My mistake."

    "Mr. Johnny, you seem to have forgotten that during the performance just now, the twenty-five trainees had to show themselves one by one. Mu Xiaoxue knew very well that each person only had tens of seconds to show, but she still wanted to show herself.  , took away Gu Qiang's opportunity to showcase. Gu Qiang did not make a mistake, why is she being robbed of the spotlight?" Mu Wanwan also spoke sharply, raised her eyebrows, and glanced at Gu Qiang.

    Only then did everyone's eyes fall on Mu Wanwan.

    For a while, everyone felt that what Mu Wanwan said made sense.

    If Mu Xiaoxue wanted to help Jin Fei'er at that time, she could have stood by the side and acted as a foil for Gu Qiang.

    But Mu Xiaoxue didn't do that, instead, she stepped forward in a very direct way and grabbed the c position.

    When Gong Zeyan and Mu Wanwan didn't point it out just now, everyone didn't notice anything wrong.  But now that the two suddenly pointed it out directly, it immediately seemed that Mu Xiaoxue was stealing the spotlight.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't expect Mu Wanwan to jump out and say something wrong with her.

    In Mu Xiaoxue's view, Mu Wanwan was also targeting her!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 Wanwan, You Are On The Trending Search

    ?

    But under the camera, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't get angry and could only apologize: "I'm sorry to the two mentors, I only cared about helping Jin Fei'er and didn't consider Gu Qiang's feelings. It's my fault. Gu Qiang, please  forgive me."

    Gu Qiang's eyes were very cold, without any disturbance, she just nodded with Mu Xiaoxue: "It's okay."

    "My opinion is the same as Mr. Gong's. In addition, I am very optimistic about Luo Xingxing. Your ability to control the stage is very strong. You have something that other people don't have." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she narrowed her eyes.

    She had a deep impression on Luo Xingxing in her previous life.

    In fact, in this program, Luo Xingxing is the most inconspicuous trainee.

    And it turns out that she is not suitable for the draft either.

    However, she later changed careers and became an independent musician. She found her vocation all of a sudden. No matter what kind of music it is, it can shine in her hands.

    Many artists have spent all their wealth in order to get the songs written by Luo Xingxing, but they may not be able to win her favor.

    However, according to the current time, Luo Xingxing's rise will be five years later.

    Now she is just a little transparent.

    Luo Xingxing, who was standing in the last row, heard this, suddenly raised his head, and looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise.

    She is the most inconspicuous of all the trainees. She is not outstanding, and her figure is not good. Compared with others, she is far behind.

    And when the eyes of Luo Xingxing and Mu Wanwan met, she couldn't help being surprised.

    Such a beautiful person actually praised her.

    Luo Xingxing was flattered, and hurriedly bowed to Mu Wanwan: "Thank you mentor, I will continue to work hard."

    Mu Wanwan didn't go further into this topic, and looked away after she finished speaking.

    "Okay, thank you all the instructors for your comments. Next, we will enter the halftime break. We will insert an advertisement and let the trainees go down to change their looks, and then proceed to the next team pk." The host stepped forward and smiled.  With a bright face, he stepped back after speaking.

    During the intermission, the trainees quickly went down to change their looks.

    The instructors, including Mu Wanwan, also took out their mobile phones and entered the live broadcast room, and then looked at the comments.

    As the director, Ji Yuwei wants to come over to say hello to all the mentors.

    When she came in front of Mu Wanwan, she suddenly burst into laughter, and said with a joyful smile, "Wanwan, do you know? You're on the trending list!"

    Mu Wanwan blinked, a little puzzled: "The show is not over yet, why is it suddenly on the trending list?"

    "It's only because you are so charming. Go to Weibo and see for yourself." Ji Yuwei said with a smile.

    After listening to Ji Yuwei's words, Mu Wanwan opened Weibo, and sure enough, she saw a hot search that made her feel ashamed.

    The title of the hot search is "Mu Wanwan's red dress is amazing".

    "Who made this hot search title? It's too devilish." Mu Wanwan said embarrassedly.

    "Hey, how can this be called a devil! I think it's pretty good. You don't know how many people you have fascinated by wearing a red dress, you sinful woman." After Ji Yuwei finished speaking, she clicked on the trending search of the day.

    The first trending Weibo was a screenshot of the live broadcast just now. On the screenshot, Mu Wanwanmei's glowing glow successfully aroused heated discussions.

    "Look at the comments, all of them are praising you as a fairy. I really didn't expect it. I put on a talent show, but in the end the trainees were not popular, but the mentor was popular instead."

    "Sister Yuwei, don't laugh at me." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she felt a little headache.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533 She knew her chance had come.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan has no plans to debut. She doesn't want to affect her daily life. When she goes out, she will be chased and blocked by a group of fans.

    At the same time, in the dressing room, Mu Xiaoxue also saw trending searches.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan's trending search was enough to annoy Mu Xiaoxue, but the key point is that under this trending search, there was another trending search, which said 'Mu Xiaoxue steals the show'.

    When Mu Xiaoxue saw this trending search, she was so angry that she almost dropped her phone.

    I think she spent so much effort and practiced for so long, and finally accumulated word-of-mouth to come on stage.

    As good as God is, when Jin Fei'er fell down on the stage, she knew her chance had come.

    She was deliberately stealing the spotlight, who made Gu Qiang second only to her in popularity.

    But who knew that Gong Zeyan and Mu Wanwan targeted her together and pushed her to the forefront. Not only did she not get any praise, but it almost destroyed the personality she had worked so hard to establish before.

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxue looked at the few people in her group.

    In addition to Jin Fei'er, Luo Xingxing, Yang Shu and Li Xiaoxin were in her group.  She was the captain, and the four always listened to her.

    "Xiaoxue, what's wrong with you, let's go on stage instead, let's go." After Jin Fei'er finished speaking, she reached out to pull Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue's mouth was deflated, and the tears seemed to be broken, and they fell down patter: "Wuuuu, Fei'er, what should I do, now everyone says I steal the spotlight. But I, I really  I didn't think too much about it, I just wanted to help you."

    Jin Fei'er quickly raised her hand and patted Mu Xiaoxue's shoulder, comforting her: "Don't be afraid, I'll help you! Tell me, what do you want to do?"

    "I may have to trouble everyone to cooperate with me, but, but I am too embarrassed to trouble you." Mu Xiaoxue said with a sob.

    Luo Xingxing glanced at Mu Xiaoxue, and said indifferently: "You feel embarrassed, don't say it."

    "Luo Xingxing, you are so cold-blooded! Xiaoxue helped us a lot in training before, you must repay us!" Yang Shu jumped out and said.

    "That's right, Xiaoxue, how do you want us to help you? We will listen to you." Li Xiaoxin continued.

    Seeing that everyone was surrounding Mu Xiaoxue, Luo Xingxing had to give in.

    "It's nothing, it's just that we agreed to sing the chorus part together, can I sing alone?" Mu Xiaoxue said with a sob.

    "Of course!" Jin Fei'er agreed, and patted Mu Xiaoxue on the shoulder, "Don't worry, we are good sisters! We are your strongest backing."

    "You can sing, but I hope you remember that I wrote this song. Please let me tell you the inspiration for this song." Luo Xingxing stood up and said.

    "Understood. Look at you, why are you so fussy. Xiaoxue, don't worry about singing, we all support you!" Li Xiaoxin said.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked moved, and nodded excitedly: "Thank you, you are really my best friends. Don't worry Xing Xing, I won't steal your limelight."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head to hide the flash of indifference in her eyes.

    Ten minutes later, the first group of trainees came on stage to perform.

    Five groups of trainees performed original songs and dances.  After they have shown, let the instructors come to comment and score respectively.

    ps: Good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534 Why do I feel that Mu Xiaoxue has a strong style of tea art now?

    ?

    This group of trainees performed quite well. The five girls have different styles, but they perfectly integrated their respective styles into the performance, and the overall score got a B+

    Next, the performance of the second group got a b, the performance of the third group got a c, and the performance of the fourth group got a b.

    Among the members of these four groups, Mu Wanwan's favorite player is named Song Li.

    Song Li is eighteen years old this year. She was originally a child star. Her appearance has the style of a mixed-race child, her skin is fair, and her figure is not that thin. She is tall and slender, revealing a healthy and wild beauty.

    Unlike her sweet name, Song Li also took a wild route. The typhoon was so strong that it made people scream.

    Mu Wanwan watched Song Li's performance, and was not only conquered by her dancing skills, but also became a fan of her typhoon circle.

    It's a pity that Song Li is in Group C.

    Except for her, everyone in group c performed unsatisfactorily, so the overall score was only a c.

    After the first four groups performed, it was the turn of Mu Xiaoxue's five groups to perform.

    A white piano appeared on the stage. Mu Xiaoxue was wearing a white dress with a feather crown on her head, like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world. The moment she appeared on the stage, the barrage exploded.

    ¡¾Ahhhhh, Xiaoxue Goose, she is so beautiful!  ¡¿

    ¡¾This is the legendary little angel, I am convinced by Mu Xiaoxue's face.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Why do I feel that Mu Xiaoxue has a strong style of tea art now?  Let me explain first, I am praising her, the dog's head saves her life jpg]

    ¡¾Xiaoxue, I love you, marry me!  ¡¿

    Mu Xiaoxue obviously has more male fans than female fans, and the barrage soon became a confession wall for male fans.

    ?Because Mu Xiaoxue was the first to step on the stage and seized the opportunity, so when the next four other contestants took the stage, they were far less popular than her.

    Several other girls also wore white skirts, but the styles were different.

    Mu Xiaoxue sat in front of the piano and played the piano, while the other girls danced.

    The song they performed was called "Falling Star", which is a relatively sweet original song.

    Mu Xiaoxue's piano skills are pretty good. After all, she was cultivated since she was a child. Even if she really doesn't have any talent, after studying with famous teachers for so long, she still has accumulated some real things.

    Mu Wan had heard the song "Falling Star" in her whole life, and knew that it was Luo Xingxing's original song.

    But what surprised Mu Wanwan was that Luo Xingxing, who was supposed to be the lead singer, was completely robbed of the limelight by Mu Xiaoxue. After a song, her lyrics were not as much as half of Mu Xiaoxue's.

    It's not just that Luo Xingxing's lyrics are not as many as Mu Xiaoxue's, Yang Shu, Jin Fei'er, and Li Xiaoxin's lyrics are not as many as hers.

    In this performance, Mu Xiaoxue was completely the protagonist, while the others were her backup dancers and singers.

    After the performance.

    The judges can discuss the scores given to them first, express their opinions, and then send two representatives to comment and announce the scores.

    "We are a girl group talent show, not a solo show. I think their performance lacks teamwork." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    Gong Zeyan nodded, expressing his agreement with what Mu Wanwan said: "Mr. Mu is very reasonable. None of them have found their own position, which is also a problem."

    Generally, in a team, everyone has their own strengths and positioning, and they must carry forward this strength and keep their positioning well.

    If you have to touch something you are not good at, it will have the opposite effect.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535 If The Big Vinegar At Home Knows

    ?

    Several other judges also agreed with what Gong Zeyan said.

    They felt that among Mu Xiaoxue's group, the person who could sing the best was not Mu Xiaoxue, but Luo Xingxing.

    However, Luo Xingxing's lyrics just now were too few.

    Mu Xiaoxue's voice is indeed good, but having a good voice doesn't mean she can sing. If she can't sing, it's useless.

    "Mu Xiaoxue seems a bit reluctant to let go. Although her singing voice is very sweet, but without the feeling, she is like a tool person without a soul." Lan Fengyu said.

    Johnny likes Mu Xiaoxue very much, but he also has to admit that Mu Xiaoxue's performance this time is a bit unsatisfactory.

    "Mu Xiaoxue's piano is really good. With her piano accompaniment, this song is like icing on the cake."

    "I am more optimistic about Luo Xingxing, and I also think that if Luo Xingxing is the lead singer, their performance in this group will be perfect." Jian Ancheng said

    Several judges expressed their opinions, and finally gave Mu Xiaoxue and the others a c+.

    Jian Ancheng and Johnny are responsible for publishing the results and comments.

    Originally, Mu Xiaoxue and his group were the last to appear on stage. She watched the performances of the previous groups first, and felt that her group's performance was better than that of other groups. Even if she couldn't get the best score, she should get the lowest score.  b.

    But I didn't expect that their group only got a c+.

    Mu Xiaoxue almost couldn't hold back and went crazy on the spot, and asked the judges if they were out of their minds.

    How can you just give them a c+ grade?

    The worst grade is c, and c+ is the second last.

    This made Mu Xiaoxue, who likes to fight for the first place everywhere, feel as uncomfortable as being force-fed shit.

    According to the "Youth Full Summer" draft rules, the two groups that won the last two in this competition are facing elimination. In the next episode of the program, the members of these two groups need to compete individually.  Based on the popularity canvassing results and the evaluation of the judges, five contestants will be eliminated and five contestants will remain.

    Not only Mu Xiaoxue was sad, but the other four contestants were also sad.

    This is their first match, and they have already encountered such an accident, and the road ahead may not be easy

    After the show ended, Mu Wanwan went backstage to change clothes.

    After changing clothes, she was stopped by Gong Zeyan just as she came out of the fitting room.

    "Miss Mu." Gong Zeyan walked in front of Mu Wanwan in three steps in two.

    "Mr. Gong, what's the matter?" Seeing Gong Zeyan standing still in front of her, Mu Wanwan deliberately took two steps back, putting a distance between him and Gong Zeyan.

    There are quite a lot of people in the backstage work room now, and she doesn't want others to misunderstand that she and Miyazawa Yan have a good relationship, not to mention that it is easy to cause trouble, if the big jealous at home knows, it will be a small disturbance.

    Gong Zeyan saw Mu Wanwan's actions, and his heart sank suddenly.

    Does he have a virus?

    Why did Mu Wanwan avoid him?

    Not far away, Mu Xiaoxue, who had already changed her clothes and was about to leave, saw Gong Zeyan take the initiative to talk to Mu Wanwan, so she couldn't help but stop, and looked at them suspiciously.

    ¡ª¡ªShe got a c+ today, it must be caused by Mu Wanwan, a bitch!

    She knew that Mu Wanwan would definitely trip her up!

    Now it seems that Mu Wanwan, that bitch, is still picking up Gong Zeyan to target her.

    Really great!

    Mu Wanwan noticed that there were some bad eyes on her, but she didn't care at all, she still looked at Gong Zeyan indifferently in front of her: "Mr. Gong, what's the matter?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 She really likes Gong Zeyan.

    ?

    "That's right. Ms. Mu, my grandma's health is much better than before. I want to make an appointment with you so that you can help her with acupuncture again." Gong Zeyan looked at Mu Wanwan with deep eyes, and said in a low voice  .

    Mu Wanwan calculated the time, and it was indeed time to give Zhou Yuzhen acupuncture again.

    "Tomorrow at noon." Mu Wanwan thought for a while and said.

    "Okay, then I will send a car to pick you up tomorrow?" Gong Zeyan smiled.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "I'll just go by myself."

    "Okay then." Gong Zeyan didn't know why, Mu Wanwan rejected him, he was a little disappointed.

    "Then I'll go first." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she passed Gong Zeyan and walked towards the exit.

    At this time, Jin Fei'er walked behind Mu Xiaoxue.

    She happened to see the scene of Mu Wanwan chatting with Gong Zeyan just now.

    "Xiaoxue, are Gong Zeyan and Mu Wanwan on a good relationship?" Jin Fei'er frowned, looked at Mu Xiaoxue and asked.

    She really likes Gong Zeyan.

    Seeing Gong Zeyan taking the initiative to chat with Mu Wanwan now, she felt very upset.

    Mu Xiaoxue knew that Jin Fei'er was Gong Zeyan's fan, so she smiled slightly and said, "Yeah, didn't you see it just now? How kind is the always aloof Gongnan God in front of Mu Wanwan?  But it's normal, Mu Wanwan's popularity has always been very good."

    Jin Fei'er recalled the smile on Gong Zeyan's face just now, and his face suddenly turned green.

    So is it.

    Since his debut, Gong Zeyan has always been the persona of Bingshan male god.

    It's not that he intentionally hides this kind of persona, but because he is relatively indifferent by nature, even if he smiles usually, it is a very indifferent and alienated polite smile.

    And the smile that Gong Zeyan showed to Mu Wanwan just now seemed to be from the heart.

    Damn it!

    Does her male god like Mu Wanwan?

    Thinking of this, Jin Fei'er felt bad.

    "By the way, you didn't do anything to Mu Wanwan, did you?" Mu Xiaoxue suddenly asked Jin Fei'er.

    Jin Fei'er instantly recalled the scene of her being taught by Mu Wanwan, and said falteringly: "No, no"

    She doesn't want such a shameful thing to be known by more people.

    Regret quickly flashed across Mu Xiaoxue's eyes. She lowered her eyes and said softly: "It's fine if you don't have one. Don't be impulsive."

    "Xiaoxue, I definitely want to avenge you! No, I want to avenge our group!" Jin Fei'er said firmly.

    She also felt that it was Mu Wanwan's credit that their team got the c+.

    Obviously Xiaoxue has performed so well, it would be unforgivable not to give a.

    "Let's go, Xiaoxue, I invite you to eat delicious food, let's relax!" After finishing speaking, Jin Fei'er smiled and pulled Mu Xiaoxue out.

    night.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan arrived home, she was attracted by a scent.

    "Miss Mu, you are back." The housekeeper took the bag in Mu Wanwan's hand and said with a smile.

    "What are you doing in the kitchen? It smells so good?" Mu Wanwan was standing at the entrance of the living room now, but she could still smell the fragrance coming from the kitchen.

    "It's Mr. Gong who is making sukiyaki in the kitchen." The butler replied.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she hurried to the kitchen.

    In the huge kitchen, Gong Yu was busy working in a pink cartoon apron.

    He saw Mu Wanwan came to the kitchen, smiled and waved to her: "Don't come in yet, go out and wait. We can start dinner when your precious boyfriend comes back later." (Remember this website URL.  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537 Listen to you

    ?

    Hearing Gong Yu calling Bo Sihan his precious boyfriend, Mu Wanwan's little face couldn't help but blush.

    "Little uncle, do you still know how to make sukiyaki?" Mu Wanwan did not leave the kitchen, but stood at the door talking to Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu kept her head busy and didn't look up: "I once stayed in country r for a while, and worked as a kitchen assistant in a restaurant over there."

    Mu Wanwan knew that Gong Yu's life experience was very rich, so she couldn't help being a little envious.

    Because the relationship between her and Bao Sihan was tense before, Bao Sihan stared at her more closely.

    In fact, there are not many places she has been to.

    "Wanwan, tell your precious boyfriend tonight, I will take you on a long trip on Monday." Gong Yu suddenly said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu in surprise: "Where are you going?"

    "Your mother has a house in country h, I'll take you to have a look." Gong Yu said.

    Only he and Gong Yiwan knew about this matter, and no one else knew about it.

    So, he thought that the house should be fine now, so he wanted to take Mu Wanwan to see the place where his biological mother lived.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she nodded: "Okay, I want to go with you."

    Gong Yu suddenly raised her eyes to look at Mu Wanwan, and saw that there was a silent figure behind Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Sihan quietly walked behind Mu Wanwan, but Mu Wanwan didn't notice him at this time.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was about to speak, Gong Yu spoke first: "You decide to go with me now, aren't you afraid that your little boyfriend won't let you go?"

    He could feel Bao Sihan's possessiveness towards Mu Wanwan that was so powerful that it was almost abnormal.

    He dared to bet that if Mu Wanwan could be turned into the size of a key at will, then Bao Sihan would definitely hide her in his pocket and carry her with him at all times.

    Bo Sihan quietly closed his thin lips, looked at Mu Wanwan, and waited for her answer.

    Mu Wanwan blinked, looked at Gong Yu and said, "Si Han is very kind to me, he will definitely agree to my going. Little uncle, your worries are completely unnecessary. If Si Han doesn't want to part with me, he will  You can go with us. He is also our family."

    When she said these words, the girl's words were full of sweetness.

    Even the eyebrows and eyes are full of sweetness.

    Bo Sihan was very satisfied with Mu Wanwan's answer, and couldn't help but chuckled: "Wanwan is right, I can go with you."

    Mu Wanwan was startled when she heard Bao Sihan's voice, and turned to look at the man behind her: "Sihan, when did you come back?

    ¡ª¡ªWhy is this man standing quietly behind her?

    Fortunately, she didn't say anything that shouldn't be said.

    Otherwise, you will have to ask for trouble again.

    Bo Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, with a casual gesture: "I just came back. I originally had a social event tonight, but I heard from the housekeeper that my uncle would cook for me tonight, so I turned down the social event."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and tilted her head into Bao Sihan's arms: "Then let's go to the courtyard and wait for little uncle, and have dinner in the courtyard tonight."

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Bao Sihan walked away with his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders.

    Gong Yu was holding a spoon in his hand, looking at the backs of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan loving each other, his handsome face was slightly startled.

    What did he do wrong?

    To be stuffed with dog food by those two people every day?  !

    Sooner or later, he will be fed to death by those two people's dog food!

    Therefore, for his own physical and mental health, Gong Yu decided that he should move out of here as soon as possible!

    ps: Today's dog food has been delivered, please accept it!  I don¡¯t know if you guys have noticed that Roar, I haven¡¯t stopped updating this month!  !  Quick, quick, quick praise me!  Hahahahaha, pinch your waist and laugh!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540 This kind of woman is really shameless, is it great to have money to buy a navy?

    ?

    "Uncle, are you serious? No way. Sihan, please persuade my uncle." Mu Wanwan couldn't laugh or cry, and turned her gaze to Bao Sihan after speaking.

    As a result, she saw that Bao Sihan also applied for a trumpet, and planned to ask Xian Yize to organize all the company's staff to support Mu Wanwan.

    "Sihan! Why are you messing around with me? I really don't think it's necessary! Oh, stop!" Mu Wanwan felt extremely ashamed when she thought about the employees of Bo Sihan's company helping her to control the review!

    "But these people bully you." Bao Sihan said dissatisfied.

    "They're just a swarm of flies. No matter how loud they are, it doesn't hurt anything. I don't mind. Besides, I will hit these people in the face with my strength. Don't you believe I can do it?" Mu Wanwan asked Bo Sihan deliberately.

    Bo Sihan frowned, and finally said resignedly, "I believe it. You can handle it yourself if you want."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was obedient, Mu Wanwan gave him a kiss on the cheek with great satisfaction.

    Gong Yu was fed another mouthful of dog food, and then said after discovering something: "Wanwan, you see that many of these people making noise are zombies with no rank, are they the sailors invited by Mu Xiaoxue?"

    Only then did Mu Wanwan take a serious look, and found that what Gong Yu said was not wrong at all.

    Most of those who helped to boo and even verbally provoked were not Mu Xiaoxue's fans, but a group of zombie accounts.  These zombie accounts are all newly registered trumpets, with only avatars and names, and when you click on their homepages, there is nothing to move.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but sneered and raised the corners of her lips: "It can only be said that Mu Xiaoxue really worked hard to dominate me."

    Others buying navy are trying to exaggerate themselves.  Mu Xiaoxue was really good, and directly asked a large number of sailors to come to her and step on her.

    "This kind of woman is really shameless. Is it amazing to have money to buy a navy?" Gong Yu snorted coldly.

    "We can also buy it." Bao Sihan looked disapproving.

    When it comes to wealth, even a hundred Mu Xiaoxue can't compare to Bao Sihan.

    "Mu Xiaoxue is just dissatisfied with the ratings of Gong Zeyan and me. Uncle, Si Han, I will go to Sister Yuwei to discuss it, and then I will prove my strength and stop these people's mouths." Mu Wanwan  Continue to comfort the two people.

    Originally, she didn't care about it.  But Mu Wanwan didn't want to see Gong Yu and Bao Sihan get angry because of this kind of thing.

    Since these people complained about her lack of strength, she showed her strength to those people.

    Mu Wanwan didn't want this little thing to affect their mood for eating, so after a few words of comfort, she smiled and said to the two of them: "Don't let these people affect our mood for eating. Uncle, I like your cooking  For the dipping sauce, you can make another bowl for me."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had already made plans, Gong Yu and Bao Sihan acquiesced in Mu Wanwan's plan and continued to have dinner with her.

    At noon the next day, according to the agreed time, Mu Wanwan went to the hospital to give Zhou Yuzhen acupuncture.

    This time there were only Gong Zeyan and Zhou Yuzhen in the ward.

    Before Mu Wanwan came, Gong Zeyan and Zhou Yuzhen were still joking.

    However, just after Mu Wanwan entered the door, Zhou Yuzhen immediately withdrew the smile on her face, and put on an indifferent expression, staring at Mu Wanwan who walked in.

    On the other hand, Gong Zeyan was very enthusiastic. When he saw Mu Wanwan came in, he immediately stood up and looked at her with a smile on his face: "Miss Mu, thank you for making this trip today." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 541 Why don't you grab it?

    ?

    "Mr. Gong, you are too polite." Mu Wanwan smiled politely, walked to Zhou Yuzhen's bedside, and saw Zhou Yuzhen's packed luggage on the table.

    Mu Wanwan didn't say much, she looked away as if she hadn't noticed anything, and cast her gaze on Zhou Yuzhen's face: "The old lady's face looks much better. I don't know if you feel flustered and sad at night, and you don't go to bed early.  ?"

    Zhou Yuzhen's attitude towards Mu Wanwan was not as cold as before, but her words were still very cold: "The insomnia has not happened again. But I still have no strength in my body, and occasionally I want to get out of bed and take a walk. It takes less than five minutes  You will be too tired to stand up."

    "This is a normal phenomenon. After all, there was only one treatment, and it is still far from a full recovery." After speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her hand, looked at Zhou Yuzhen and said, "Let me feel your pulse."

    Zhou Yuzhen was very cooperative this time, stretching out her thin wrist to feel Mu Wanwan's pulse.

    Gong Zeyan stood aside, not forgetting to continue to praise Mu Wanwan: "Thanks to Ms. Mu's treatment, my grandma just told me that I feel much better. When my grandma recovers, I must give Ms. Mu a big gift."  , Thank you very much, Miss Mu."

    Zhou Yuzhen frowned, looked at Gong Zeyan with displeasure and said, "We spent so much money for the consultation, it would be strange if it didn't work."

    The smile on the corners of Gong Zeyan's lips faded a little, and her tone was slightly reproachful: "Grandma, you don't speak like that. Miss Mu is your lifesaver."

    "Ms. Mu is just spending money to do things. Didn't I give her a consultation fee?" After Zhou Yuzhen finished speaking, she didn't forget to glance at Mu Wanwan from the corner of her eye, and said meaningfully, "I won't give you any money.  Less. As for the others I advise some people not to have delusions."

    "Grandma, what you said is too much." Gong Zeyan narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction, and even his tone became a little gloomy.

    Zhou Yuzhen rarely saw Miyazawa derived energy.

    In particular, Gong Zeyan was angry because he wanted to protect Mu Wanwan, which made Zhou Yuzhen very unacceptable: "I'm not wrong!"

    Gong Zeyan was about to have an attack when Mu Wanwan spoke in a low tone.

    "Mr. Gong, I need to be quiet during my treatment."

    "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, please continue." Gong Zeyan quickly restrained himself and did not continue.

    Sensing that Gong Zeyan looked at her with accusation in her eyes, Zhou Yuzhen was even more unhappy.

    But Zhou Yuzhen would not be angry with her grandson, so she turned her finger on Mu Wanwan, and her eyes gradually became sharper.

    Mu Wanwan was calm from the beginning to the end. She pretended that she couldn't feel Zhou Yuzhen's gaze. After helping her feel her pulse, she took out a pitch-black pill.

    "Mrs. Zhou, after you take this pill, you have to hold it under your tongue. You can swallow it after I get acupuncture. But the two treatments will fall short. If you want to remedy it, it will be even more difficult. Consulting money  It needs to be five times higher than before, and start from scratch." Mu Wanwan said while holding the pill.

    "What?! A consultation fee of 500,000 yuan? Why don't you grab it!" Zhou Yuzhen asked in surprise, her eyes widened.

    "Everyone's physical recovery is limited. Once the body breaks down, you have to start all over again, and it will definitely be more difficult to treat. This is the normal price. Moreover, if Mrs. Zhou is patient, there will be no problems.  "After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she gave the medicine to Zhou Yuzhen.

    PS: Good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542 For her plan, she will endure.

    ?

    "Of course I can bear it, isn't it just a pill? What a big deal it can be!" After finishing speaking, Zhou Yuzhen took the pill and swallowed it.

    Seeing Zhou Yuzhen put the medicine under her tongue, Mu Wanwan began to administer the needles.

    In the beginning, the taste of the pill was still very ordinary Chinese medicine, but as Mu Wanwan began to apply the needles, everything changed!

    A sweet taste suddenly gushed out from the pill under Zhou Yuzhen's tongue.

    It was a sweetness that could almost make people greasy to death, making Zhou Yuzhen feel like she had a mouthful of saccharin, which was too sweet!

    "Mrs. Zhou, once you fail, you will be waiting for five times the consultation fee." Mu Wanwan reminded her very 'intimately'.

    Zhou Yuzhen thought of money, so she quickly gritted her teeth and endured it.

    Isn't it just a little sweet?  She will definitely be able to hold back, and she will definitely not let Mu Wanwan earn his grandson's money!

    Seeing that Zhou Yuzhen was so tenacious, Mu Wanwan continued to give acupuncture.

    Soon, the taste in Zhou Yuzhen's mouth changed from sweet to salty, then bitter, sour, and finally spicy!

    Zhou Yuzhen felt as if a hot devil pepper had been stuffed into her mouth. She was so hot that her face was red and she was sweating all over!

    Just when Zhou Yuzhen was about to lose her strength, Mu Wanwan finally pulled out the last needle: "Madam Zhou has worked hard, you can swallow what's in your mouth."

    Zhou Yuzhen quickly swallowed the medicine as if relieved.

    Later, Zhou Yuzhen fell back weakly, panting weakly and said: "Water, I want to drink water."

    Gong Zeyan quickly gave Zhou Yuzhen a drink of water.

    Zhou Yuzhen took the water glass, Gududu drank a glass, but felt that it was not enough, drank another glass, and finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    And as Zhou Yuzhen let out a long breath, she also felt very clearly that the breath that had been pressing on her chest seemed to be spit out, which dissipated a lot of the heaviness in her body.

    "Grandma, how do you feel?" Gong Zeyan asked with concern.

    "I, I'm lying uncomfortable, I want to go down for a walk." After Zhou Yuzhen finished speaking, she stopped Gong Zeyan from helping her, lifted the quilt by herself, got out of bed quickly, put on her shoes and stood up.

    Instead of trembling when standing up like before, Zhou Yuzhen's legs were strong, and she quickly stood firm.

    "I want to go for a walk." Zhou Yuzhen felt the strength in her body, and couldn't help but want to go for a walk.

    "Then I'll go with grandma." Seeing that Zhou Yuzhen gained strength, Gong Zeyan said happily, raising the corners of her lips.

    "No need." After Zhou Yuzhen finished speaking, she glanced at Mu Wanwan, "Miss Mu, please come with me."

    "Of course, it's what I should do to observe the patient's recovery." After speaking, Mu Wanwan followed Zhou Yuzhen out under Gong Zeyan's worried eyes.

    "Miss Mu." Gong Zeyan called to stop Mu Wanwan worriedly, and said worriedly, "Miss Mu, if my grandma says something that doesn't please you, I will apologize on her behalf, and please don't mind.  "

    Gong Zeyan didn't know why, anyway, he didn't want Mu Wanwan to get angry because of Zhou Yuzhen.

    Mu Wanwan smiled calmly: "Don't worry, Mr. Gong, I won't argue so much with an old man."

    For her plan, she will endure.

    Besides, Zhou Yuzhen was only talking quickly, she didn't take this little matter to heart at all.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan calmly turned around and left after saying this, Gong Zeyan felt even more uncomfortable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543 I laugh at you for being passionate.  Mrs. Zhou, I have a fiance

    ?

    Actually, Gong Zeyan hoped that Mu Wanwan could show a little bit of grievance.  At least she acted a little unhappy, which also showed that she cared.

    But the more indifferent she was, the more it meant that she didn't take Zhou Yuzhen and him seriously.

    When Gong Zeyan thought of this, he felt as if a piece had been hollowed out in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.

    Here, Mu Wanwan walked out of the ward with Zhou Yuzhen.

    The two hadn't walked a few steps before Zhou Yuzhen suddenly said, "I watched the live broadcast of "Youth in Summer" yesterday."

    Mu Wanwan knew what Zhou Yuzhen meant, she pretended not to understand, and said casually: "It seems that Mrs. Zhou is really in good health, and has the strength to follow variety shows."

    Zhou Yuzhen glared at Mu Wanwan, and suddenly smiled coldly: "I thought you were a good little girl, but I didn't expect you to be so messy. Don't think I don't know that you deliberately made things difficult for Xiaoxue, and abused your power to beat Xiaoxue."  Low score."

    Mu Wanwan looked disapproving: "Lady Zhou, it's not your turn to intervene in my work matters."

    "Hmph. I just want to tell you that I don't care about anything else. If you dare to seduce my grandson, I'll never end with you!" Zhou Yuzhen said aggressively, her eyes rounded.

    Mu Wanwan was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed her eyes in disbelief: "What did you say?"

    "Stop pretending to be with me! Do you think I don't know your little thoughts? You have worked so hard to get close to my grandson, don't you just like my grandson? Let me tell you, don't bother, as long as I live one day, you won't  I want to enter the gate of my palace!" Zhou Yuzhen said seriously with a cold face.

    This time, Mu Wanwan was not polite, and burst out laughing.

    Mu Wanwan's silver bell-like laughter echoed in the air, as sweet as an oriole.

    Zhou Yuzhen didn't expect Mu Wanwan to react like this.

    She originally thought that Mu Wanwan would be angry, unwilling, and even out of breath.

    But who knows, even Mu Wanwan didn't, not only did she not get angry and annoyed, but she laughed out loud

    Zhou Yuzhen felt that Mu Wanwan's smile was a mockery, mocking her!

    "Why are you laughing!" Zhou Yuzhen asked fiercely with a straight face.

    "I laugh at you for being passionate. Mrs. Zhou, I have a fianc¨¦." Seeing Zhou Yuzhen's disdainful expression, Mu Wanwan sneered and continued, "My fiance is Bo Sihan."

    Zhou Yuzhen's expression changed obviously.

    The Patriarch of the Bo family, Bo Sihan, no one knows his name.

    Zhou Yuzhen originally wanted to mock Mu Wanwan for joking, but after thinking about it, she suddenly felt that what she said was possible!

    Everyone knows that Bao Sihan is not close to women, and it is rumored that he has a canary, who has a sweet voice and is well-behaved.

    Zhou Yuzhen had to admit that Mu Wanwan's skin was the best she had ever seen.  If she really fell in love with Bao Sihan, it's not impossible!

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yuzhen's expression became even uglier.

    Mu Wanwan didn't continue this topic anymore, she smiled calmly, and said to Zhou Yuzhen: "Mrs. Zhou, your health is only getting better, why don't I take you back home."

    Zhou Yuzhen gritted her teeth as if she had been humiliated, and went back to the ward with a cold face.

    Gong Zeyan had been waiting nervously for the two of them. When he saw Zhou Yuzhen walking in with a gloomy face, he could guess that Mu Wanwan was definitely not at a disadvantage.

    "Miss Mu, when will the next acupuncture session be scheduled?" Gong Zeyan helped Zhou Yuzhen to sit down and asked.

    A gleam of light appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she said with a smile, "Just next Sunday." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544 He felt that Mu Wanwan was like a treasure, with wonderful secrets that could not be unearthed.

    ?

    "Next Sunday?" Gong Zeyan frowned subconsciously, his voice revealing doubts.

    "Is there a problem?" Mu Wanwan said casually.

    "Does it have to be next Sunday?" Zhou Yuzhen asked Mu Wanwan a little dissatisfied.

    Mu Wanwan's deep gaze shifted to Zhou Yuzhen, and she said lightly, "The timing of diagnosis and treatment is very important, it can't be too long or too short, a slight difference may affect the effect of diagnosis and treatment.  So next Sunday would be most appropriate."

    When Zhou Yuzhen heard that it would affect the effect of diagnosis and treatment, she looked at Gong Zeyan without saying a word.

    "If Sunday makes it difficult for you, then you can set a time." Mu Wanwan said in an indifferent tone.

    Anyway, it's not for her body to see a doctor. If people don't care about the curative effect, she doesn't have to worry about it at all.

    "If Sunday is more suitable, then Sunday." Gong Zeyan thought for a while and said, her thin lips curled up slightly, and she looked at Mu Wanwan with bright eyes, "It's just that Sunday is my grandma's birthday.  I plan to hold a banquet at home to celebrate. I will trouble you to come to my house then."

    "So that's how it is." Mu Wanwan acted as if suddenly enlightened, lowering her eyes to cover the flashing cunning in her eyes, "Then I will prepare a gift then."

    ¡ª¡ªActually, postponing the procedure by one day will only have a negligible impact on the results of diagnosis and treatment.

    She had already investigated Zhou Yuzhen clearly and knew that next Sunday would be her birthday.

    That's why she chose to treat Zhou Yuzhen on that day.

    On that day, she will personally bring a surprise to Zhou Yuzhen.

    "Grandma, send me, Miss Mu, out." Gong Zeyan said to Zhou Yuzhen.

    Zhou Yuzhen nodded.

    Gong Zeyan and Mu Wanwan walked out of the ward together.

    Along the way, Mu Wanwan didn't say anything, and Gong Zeyan didn't say anything either.

    It wasn't until she walked out of the sick building that Mu Wanwan stopped and said to Gong Zeyan, "Mr. Gong, just send it here. My driver will pick me up later."

    Gong Zeyan looked at Mu Wanwan, the sun shone on her fair face, giving off a faint luster.

    He suddenly thought of her appearance in a red dress.

    Only he himself knew, when he saw Mu Wanwan in a red dress, what kind of ripples and ripples appeared in his stagnant heart lake.

    "Miss Mu, if you come to my house on Sunday, you don't need to bring a gift to my grandma. If you can cure my grandma, that is the greatest gift you can give to my grandma." Gong Zeyan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan smiled softly, the dimples on her cheeks seemed to be filled with intoxicating liqueur: "This is not acceptable, as a junior, it would be shameful for me to go empty-handed."

    After her words fell, the car that came to pick her up stopped in front of the sick building.

    A man in black clothes and black pants was sitting in the driver's seat. He wore a peaked cap with the brim pressed down so low that people could not see his face clearly through the car window, only his smooth and white face could be seen.  jaw.

    Mu Wanwan recognized who was sitting in the driver's seat with a glance from the corner of her eyes, and immediately waved goodbye to Gong Yu: "Mr. Gong, see you next week."

    "See you next week." Gong Yu said with a smile.

    After Mu Wan got into the car at night, the car started and left.

    Gong Zeyan stood where he was, watching Mu Wanwan's car go away before turning his gaze away.

    He pressed his hand on his heart, his eyes were subtle.

    Why, he gradually had a feeling that he wanted to explore Mu Wanwan.

    He felt that Mu Wanwan was like a treasure, with wonderful secrets that could not be unearthed.

    This strange feeling was something he had never experienced before.

    What is the reason for this?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545 Although her mother is a girl, she is favored more than boys at home.

    ?

    Sitting in the car, Mu Wanwan looked sideways at Gongyu.

    "Little uncle, why did you come to pick me up?"

    "I went to do some errands, and happened to pass by here." Gong Yu looked straight ahead and said, "Is everything going well today?"

    Mu Wanwan leaned her back on the soft leather chair comfortably, and nodded with a smile: "It's going well, next Friday is Zhou Yuzhen's birthday, and according to that old woman's personality that likes to show off, she will definitely handle it well."  A banquet. I made an appointment with Gong Zeyan to give Zhou Yuzhen the next stage of diagnosis and treatment on the next Sunday."

    "Her birthday? Wouldn't it be nice for you to go there empty-handed?" Gong Yu raised the corners of her lips carelessly.

    "Of course I can't go empty-handed." Mu Wanwan's eyes flashed with a fox-like sly light, "I've already thought about it, and I want to give Zhou Yuzhen a big gift."

    "What big gift?" Gong Yu glanced at Mu Wanwan out of the corner of her eye, taking in the smirk on her lips.

    "Uncle, will you accompany me to the Gong's house? I remember that the house they live in was originally an eighteenth birthday present from my grandfather to my mother?" Mu Wanwan said.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough her mother is a girl, she is favored more than boys at home.

    Mu Wanwan had heard Gong Yu say it before.

    When her mother was eighteen years old, her grandfather gave her mother a villa directly.

    The villa has an unusual origin. It was built in the late Qing Dynasty. It has been repaired and maintained later, and it can still be lived in. Its value is immeasurable.

    After the baptism of time, that villa became more and more valuable, but Zhou Yuzhen and his wife took that villa as their own, treating it as their old house.

    "Yes." Mentioning this, Gongyu's breath also cooled down, "At the beginning, your grandfather spent a lot of money to buy that house for your mother, and he hoped that after your mother married in the future, she would also have a safe haven of her own.  , I have a place to live. If Zhou Yuzhen sees me, she will be scared to death."

    Both Zhou Yuzhen and her father knew about his being locked up in a mental hospital.

    It's just that those two people don't know yet that he has escaped from birth.

    Otherwise, they would not dare to let Wan Wan treat Zhou Yuzhen.

    Because according to the current strength of Zhou Yuzhen's family, it is not difficult to find out that he was rescued by Wanwan.

    Those responsible for monitoring him probably never told Zhou Yuzhen and the others about his escape

    Gong Yu concluded that Zhou Yuzhen's family must have thought he was in a mental hospital.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, expressing her agreement with Gong Yu's statement: "Then you can accompany me to surprise her! Anyway, they are the robbers, calling us victims, why should we avoid them."

    She just wanted to let Zhou Yuzhen know about her relationship with Gongyu.

    Although there is still some time until next Sunday, she can't help but start looking forward to what Zhou Yuzhen's expression will be when she sees Gongyu?

    Probably it will be exciting, right?

    "Are you sure you want me to go with you?" Gong Yu gave Mu Wanwan a loving look.

    He has always disliked that kind of lively occasion.

    Mu Wanwan nodded with certainty.

    The reason why she chose to go to Gong's house that day was to let her little uncle see the light.

    How could Gongyu not know what Mu Wanwan was thinking.

    "Thank you, Wanwan." Gong Yu said to Mu Wanwan from the bottom of his heart.

    PS: See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 When Will Brother Sihan Come Back?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was startled for a moment, and then couldn't help laughing out loud: "Little uncle, if you are so polite, it will make me feel that we are very friendly."

    Gong Yu smiled awkwardly: "Yes, it's uncle's fault, uncle shouldn't say thank you to you."

    They were originally a family.

    There is no need to talk about those polite things.

    Mu Wanwan turned her eyes to look out of the window, and the gorgeous city street scene kept receding in her eyes.

    "How is Gong Zeyan?" Gong Yu suddenly changed the subject and asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan thought for a while before answering: "Gong Zeyan and Zhou Yuzhen are not the same kind of people. He has never had any negative scandals in his debut for many years. I also sent someone to investigate him and found that this person's life is extremely boring.  Outside of work, he just stays at home and is a relatively simple person.¡±

    "Do you have a good relationship with him?" Gong Yu continued to ask.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes: "We have no friendship other than work."

    "It's best to keep a distance from him," Gong Yu said.

    Mu Wanwan understood Gong Yu's meaning and nodded lightly.

    Gong Zeyan is a good person, and his grandmother is Zhou Yuzhen, so it means that sooner or later they will stand on a hostile position.

    Therefore, it is best for her and Gong Zeyan to maintain the current distance.

    ****

    After arriving home, Gong Yu first went to the garage to park, and Mu Wanwan entered the living room first.

    Just as she reached the entrance, Mu Wanwan heard a soft female voice.

    "When will Brother Sihan come back?"

    "Mr. has important matters to deal with and cannot come back for the time being." The voice belonged to the housekeeper.

    Mu Wanwan quickened her pace and walked into the living room, and saw the girl sitting on the sofa.

    The girl was about eighteen years old, wearing a high-definition pink dress, with fair skin like ivory, a small face the size of a palm, and exquisite features like a doll, with long straight black hair, she looked obedient and pure.

    Mu Wanwan looked familiar to this girl.

    But I can't think of where I've seen it before.

    The housekeeper who was standing in front of the girl saw Mu Wanwan as soon as he looked up, and a smile could not help showing on his staid face: "Miss Mu, you are back."

    The girl also turned her head to look behind her.

    Quickly stood up and said hello.

    "Ms. Mu, hello."

    "Butler, who is this?" Mu Wanwan approached the sofa and asked the butler.

    "This is Young Master Dongfang's younger sister, Miss Dongfang Ling." The housekeeper said to Mu Wanwan.

    "Hello, Ms. Mu, I'm Dongfang Ling. Dongfang Jing is my brother." When the name Dongfang Jing was mentioned, Dongfang Ling's tone seemed to have obvious confidence and pride.

    Now Mu Wanwan finally knew how familiar the girl in front of her was.

    She obviously has never seen this girl.

    But she has seen the Oriental Mirror.

    And this girl is about 80% similar to Dongfang Jing.

    Dongfang Jing is Bo Sihan's good friend. He and Bo Sihan have known each other since high school.  Jing accompanied him through many difficulties and dangers, and the two of them were regarded as a lifelong friendship.

    Three years ago, Dongfang Jing went back to his hometown to develop. When he was working hard with Bao Sihan, he suffered from some old illnesses.  A bar was opened in his hometown to let him retire.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan has never heard of Dongfang Jing having a younger sister.

    ps: I have a cold + my aunt is in pain. I wanted to ask for leave today, but I am afraid that you will have to wait!  So I struggled to write an update to explain the situation!  It will continue to be updated this month, until the end of the month, and there will be more updates tomorrow!  (*£þ3)(e£þ*)!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 This is completely showing the attitude that a hostess should have.

    ?

    Seeing that the housekeeper hadn't started to entertain Dongfang Ling, Mu Wanwan smiled slightly and said to Dongfang Ling, "Sit down, Miss Dongfang, what would you like to drink?"

    This is completely showing the attitude that a hostess should have.

    After Dongfang Ling sat down, she put her eyes on Mu Wanwan, with a bit of inquiry.

    "Just give me a glass of juice." Dongfang Ling said with a sweet smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and looked at the butler: "Butler, prepare a glass of juice and dessert for Miss Dongfang. I want a cup of coffee."

    "Okay." The butler immediately went to do it.

    Feeling that Dongfang Ling had been looking at her with hidden and probing eyes, the indifferent smile on Mu Wanwan's face remained unchanged: "Si Han is busy with the company, so he came back late. If Miss Dongfang has something urgent to ask him, I will  Instead, I can take you to the company. Or, you can tell me something, and I can help you."

    As the saying goes, if you have nothing to do, go to the Three Treasures Hall.

    Dongfang Ling's sudden visit must be something important.

    Dongfang Ling shook his head and said, "I'll wait until Brother Sihan comes back."

    The girl's tone was very stubborn.

    The smile on Mu Wanwan's lips faded a bit.

    She thinks she has a small mind.

    There was a woman who came to see Bao Sihan on her own initiative, but she couldn't accept it openly and happily.

    If it wasn't because Dongfang Ling was Dongfang Jing's younger sister, she would have kicked Dongfang Ling out.

    "Well, how is your brother recently?" Mu Wanwan changed the subject.

    Who would have thought that just after her words fell, the smile on Dongfang Ling's face disappeared suddenly, and the tears fell like broken beads.

    "What? Did something happen to your brother?" Seeing Dongfang Ling crying so sad suddenly, Mu Wanwan's heart tightened suddenly.

    Bo Sihan has always regarded Dongfang Jing as his dead brother.

    If something really happened to Dongfang Jing.

    He must be sad.

    So Mu Wanwan couldn't help becoming nervous.

    Dongfang Ling lowered his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand: "My brother had an accident a month ago and is no longer here."

    Boom-

    The news exploded in Mu Wanwan's ears like thunder.

    "How could this be?" Mu Wanwan was shocked and couldn't believe this fact.

    She also felt a little sad in her heart.

    Dongfang Jing can be regarded as her senior, and they had been together day and night when they were students.

    Dongfang Ling choked up and said intermittently: "My brother was killed by someone. He, he told me before he died, don't tell others the real cause of his death, just treat him as a disease. After thinking about it, I still want to  Seek justice for my brother, that's why I came here."

    Mu Wanwan was even more shocked.

    Dongfang Jing was killed by someone?

    So does this matter have anything to do with Bo Sihan?

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    "Miss Dongfang, you can't come back to life after death, you have to mourn." Mu Wanwan looked deeply at Dongfang Ling and said.

    Dongfang Ling choked and nodded.

    "Did you come to see Sihan just to let him seek justice for your brother?" Mu Wanwan asked softly.

    Dongfang Ling shook his head: "No, I have other matters. It's just that I can only tell Brother Sihan about this matter, not others."

    Seeing her vigilant look, Mu Wanwan couldn't ask more questions.

    Just at this time, the butler brought juice, coffee and dessert.

    Mu Wanwan took the tissue with her own hands and handed it to Dongfang Ling: "Wipe your tears." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550 It becomes a naked show of affection.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan's profile, and felt a dull pain in her heart as if she had been stabbed with a needle.

    Subconsciously, she held Bao Sihan's hand instead, using a lot of strength, trying to give him support and warm comfort in this way.

    As everyone knows, the scene of their holding hands, in Dongfang Ling's eyes, turned into a naked show of affection.

    The girl lowered her eyes, and her thick eyelashes covered the haze in her eyes¡ª¡ª

    Did you see it?  elder brother?

    After these two people heard the news of your death, they were still in the mood to show their affection.

    In vain you lost your life in order to protect these two people.

    Concealing his inner thoughts perfectly, Dongfang Ling said softly: "My brother was hit and killed by a car. The driver was drunk driving. At that time, my brother was hit and did not die on the spot. He was seriously injured.  He was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment"

    Speaking of this, Dongfang Ling's voice began to tremble, filled with great sorrow, and the tears burst once again.

    "I thought it was an accident. The driver pleaded guilty very well. He was willing to compensate me a large sum of money and to bear his legal responsibility. But three days after my brother was hospitalized, my brother  A dancer in the bar told me that her sister and the driver's wife used to work in a school cafeteria. The driver's family was very poor, but after my brother's accident, their family situation suddenly improved.  Not only bought a new house and a new car in the urban area, but also sent his son to study abroad. I recalled that the driver said that he was willing to pay me a million in compensation, as if he was buying my brother¡¯s life. I thought it was very strange  .Where did he get so much money? I wondered at the time, did he hit my brother with his car on purpose? That night, my brother's injuries worsened. As he was dying, I asked him if he had offended anyone.  , Did that driver deliberately want his life? He told me not to pursue him, just treat him as an accidental death, and specially arranged for me not to tell Brother Sihan about his death"

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan felt that Bao Sihan was holding her hand harder and harder.

    From this point of view, the cause of Dongfang Jing's death is indeed strange.

    However, he has already returned to his hometown for a few years and retired. Who wants his life?

    "Then why didn't you tell me until now?" Bao Sihan stared coldly at Dongfang Ling with his falcon-like black eyes, and asked slowly.

    Dongfang Ling seemed to be intimidated by Bao Sihan's powerful and icy aura, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her crying became more obvious: "I, I knew at the time that my brother was killed by someone, but I didn't have any evidence at all.  , I was very scared, and I struggled for a long time before I mustered up the courage to come to you, woo woo woo"

    Mu Wanwan had a headache when she heard that Dongfang Ling couldn't help crying.

    Rubbing between her brows, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to comfort Dongfang Ling: "Miss Dongfang, don't cry. If your brother is here, he won't be happy seeing you feel so sorry for him."

    "Yes, I'm sorry I, I can't help it" Dongfang Ling was crying, so pitiful.

    "Okay, don't cry." Bao Sihan said a little irritablely.

    The man's deep and abusive voice made Dongfang Ling stop crying all at once.

    ps: Bo Sihan: I hate women crying, it's so troublesome!  Mu Wanwan: Boo Boo Bo Sihan: Be good, don't cry, tell me what you want!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551 Why is this man indifferent to her crying?

    ?

    Dongfang Ling looked at Bao Sihan dully with those eyes red like a bunny.

    She really couldn't figure it out.

    Why is this man indifferent to her crying?

    In the past, no matter what needs she had, as long as she cried, the people around her would satisfy her.

    "Sihan, Miss Dongfang should have something to discuss with you alone. Let me avoid it for now." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking to Bao Sihan, she stood up and made a gesture to leave.

    However, Bao Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand: "You just stay here and listen."

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Bao Sihan to be like this, she was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Dongfang Ling.

    Dongfang Ling's eyes were fixed on Bao Sihan's big hand holding Mu Wanwan's wrist, his eyes were blank, he didn't know what he was thinking.

    "It's not appropriate." Mu Wanwan said in a low voice.

    She has always been not interested in the secrets of irrelevant people.

    "It's okay, Ms. Mu, since Brother Sihan wants you to listen here, you can stay." Dongfang Ling reacted, raised the corners of her lips hard, and said to Mu Wanwan.

    "Sit down." Bo Sihan's tone was undeniably domineering.

    Mu Wanwan had no choice but to sit down beside Bao Sihan.

    "Brother Sihan, I came to look for you this time because I want to give you something." Dongfang Ling said, took out a diary from her bag, and handed it to Bao Sihan, "This diary belongs to my brother.  , I've already read it. I know it's bad behavior to peek at other people's diaries, but I want to know who killed my brother, so I just wanted to see if I could find a trace of it in the diary.  Clues. In the end, I really found some clues. My brother should have been killed by someone from Watanabe Chiaki."

    After listening to Dongfang Ling's dignified tone, Bo Sihan took the diary from her hand.

    "One week after my elder brother was buried, someone came to my neighborhood to inquire about my family's situation. That person was also from country r. Brother Sihan, I have a request." Dongfang Ling said.

    Bo Sihan looked at Dongfang Ling indifferently: "Say it."

    Dongfang Ling grabbed the corners of her clothes with both hands, looking very nervous, she lowered her head and whispered: "Before I came to you again, I sold all my brother's property, I dare not stay in my hometown any longer,  I'm afraid that those who harmed my brother will show up again, so can you take me in for a while? As long as I'm stable in Beijing, I won't bother you anymore!"

    After finishing speaking in one breath, Dongfang Ling raised his head and looked at Bao Sihan with extremely expectant eyes.

    Now Mu Wanwan knew the purpose of Dongfang Ling's visit.

    She didn't speak, but looked at Bao Sihan.

    If Bao Sihan wanted to keep Dongfang Ling, then for Dongfang Jing's sake, she would not have any objections now.

    Bo Sihan looked at Dongfang Ling with the same eyes, and the expression on his face did not change.

    "It is inconvenient for me to keep you here. I will arrange another residence for you in Beijing. There will be no shortage of bodyguards and nanny. You can live here with peace of mind."

    "But I" Dongfang Ling obviously didn't expect Bao Sihan to be so unkind. Just as she was about to say something, she felt that the man's eyes looked at her a little more coldly and impatiently. She always knew how to look at people.  The wind made the rudder, so I had no choice but to swallow the words that came to my lips, and tried to force a smile, "Is this too troublesome for you?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 You don't have to call me brother anymore, call me something else

    ?

    "You are Ah Jing's younger sister, this is what I should do." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    The implication of this is that Dongfang Jing will only help out because of Dongfang Jing's face.

    Dongfang Ling lowered her head, making it impossible to see the expression on her face: "Then thank you Brother Sihan."

    "Also, you don't need to call me brother anymore, just call me something else." Bo Sihan said coldly again.

    Dongfang Ling's small face turned pale again, he couldn't help clenching his clothes tightly, and whispered, "I see, Mr. Bo."

    "Housekeeper, arrange a driver to take Miss Dongfang to the Huajing Villa, and help Miss Dongfang settle down properly." Bao Sihan looked at the butler and said.

    "Okay, Miss Dongfang, please follow me." The butler said to Dongfang Ling with a formulaic smile on his face.

    Dongfang Ling didn't want to leave just like that. She raised her head in panic, and looked at Bao Sihan: "Mr. Bo, the person my brother misses the most before he dies is you. Don't you want to go and see him?"

    "Of course I will go to see Ah Jing, you don't need to worry about this." Bao Sihan's tone was quite cold.

    Dongfang Ling immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking.

    Before meeting Bo Sihan, she most often heard from his brother what an outstanding person Bo Sihan was.

    For her brother, Bo Sihan is not only a brother, but also a person he admires.

    She knew very well how proud her brother was.

    Therefore, she often fantasizes about the kind of person her brother admires.

    When I saw him today, Bao Sihan was more handsome than she imagined, but also colder and harder to get close to.

    Thinking that she would be really lonely and helpless in the future, Dongfang Ling's heart seemed to be wrapped in dense silk threads, which made her restless and painful.

    It's just that now is obviously not the time to be willful, and this is the first time we met, she can't leave a bad impression on Bao Sihan.

    "Butler, when you help Miss Dongfang find a bodyguard, try to find a female bodyguard." Mu Wanwan said to the butler.

    Because Dongfang Ling is a girl, female bodyguards will be more convenient for her.

    "Okay, Miss Mu." When the butler looked at Mu Wanwan, the smile on his face became more sincere.

    He has been with Mu Wanwan day and night for a few years. He treats Mu Wanwan as his own eldest lady, and feels that his eldest lady really deserves to be their future mistress. This kind of demeanor is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    According to him, this girl named Dongfang Ling seemed to have no good intentions at first glance.

    These days, there are too many women who want to cling to their Master Bo.

    Ms. Mu can still think about Miss Dongfang like this, but she is really kind.

    "It's still your thoughtfulness." When Bao Sihan turned his eyes to look at Mu Wanwan, his eyes were already full of affection.

    Dongfang Ling saw that Bao Sihan treated Mu Wanwan like a different person, Bingxue smiled completely, and his heart, which was already a little uncomfortable, seemed to have fallen on a big rock.

    She felt that she couldn't stay here any longer, or she might lose her composure.

    "Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, I will take my leave first." Dongfang Ling got up and said.

    "If you have time, you can come here as a guest." Mu Wanwan was completely hostess, holding Bao Sihan's arm, and said to Dongfang Ling with a smile.

    Dongfang Ling only felt that Mu Wanwan's words and deeds were declaring her sovereignty to her, and the haze quickly flashed across his eyes, with a stiff smile, he nodded perfunctorily, and left with the housekeeper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 The Two Have Been Engaging in an Underground Affair

    ?

    After Dongfang Ling left, Mu Wanwan clearly felt that Bo Sihan's mood was no longer as calm as before.

    A little bit of scarlet was dancing in his eyes, as if he was trying to suppress a certain emotion in himself.

    "Wanwan, Ah Jing is really gone." His voice was a little hoarse.

    "Let's go to Nanshi to see Ah Jing." Mu Wanwan didn't know how to comfort Bao Sihan, so she could only hold Bao Sihan's hand, and said while looking at him fixedly.

    Now she can do nothing but stay by his side.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    Mu Wanwan immediately ordered the servants to prepare for the helicopter.

    It takes at most two hours to take a helicopter from here to Nanshi.

    "You can't believe everything that Dongfang Ling said." Bao Sihan said in a deep voice.

    Naturally, Mu Wanwan would not easily trust a stranger who just met, and immediately nodded in agreement: "Why have I never heard of Ah Jing mentioning this sister before?"

    Dongfang Jing is a very emotional person.

    If he cared about Dongfang Ling very much, then he shouldn't have never mentioned Dongfang Ling in front of them.

    "You know that Ah Jing's mother has been paralyzed in bed for two years, and his father has been taking care of her, right?" Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    She knew about it.

    Dongfang Jing's biological mother was amputated at a high position due to a car accident, and she was paralyzed in bed for two years. Dongfang Jing's father had been taking care of her until his mother died. When she knew about this, she still felt that Dongfang Jing  Jing's father is a very responsible and good man.

    "Actually, two years before Ah Jing's mother passed away, Ah Jing's father was already with Dongfang Ling's mother. It's just that Dongfang Ling's mother hadn't divorced at that time, and the two had been having an affair." Bo Si  Said coldly.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help taking a breath: "Then, when did Ah Jing know?"

    "It wasn't long before Ah Jing's father cheated. He knew about it. But he chose to remain silent and pretended not to know."  I dare not tear off that fig leaf, I can only pretend not to know."

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    This matter is really complicated.

    Everyone seems to be miserable.

    "You all know what happened later. In the second year after Ah Jing's mother passed away, his father married that woman and gave birth to Dongfang Ling in the same year. At that time, Ah Jing was only seven years old." Bo Sihan  He said lightly, "Ah Jing told me before that although his father brings his stepmother and Dongfang Ling back to China every year for the New Year, he doesn't like his stepmother. Even Dongfang Ling, he is because of their blood relationship.  , I reluctantly accepted it."

    "But just now, Dongfang Ling seemed to care about Ah Jing very much?" Mu Wanwan frowned.

    I don't know, I thought Dongfang Jing and Dongfang Ling had a deep relationship.

    "I don't have much contact with Ah Jing, and you know he is a relatively quiet person." When Bao Sihan mentioned this, he frowned deeply, "He never told me about Dongfang Ling.  As for the matter, I only know that he brought Dongfang Ling back from abroad three years ago, because his father went bankrupt and committed suicide, and his stepmother also disappeared."

    "Who is that Qianqiu Watanabe that Dongfang Ling mentioned?" Mu Wanwan rarely saw Bao Sihan talking a lot, so she took the opportunity to ask the question she wanted to know the most.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 Are you willing to punish me?

    ?

    But Bo Sihan fell silent.

    Seeing that Bo Sihan had stopped talking, Mu Wanwan's heart sank again.

    It seems that Dongfang Jing's death has something to do with Bo Sihan.

    From what she experienced in her previous life, she knew that Bao Sihan had a very powerful and secret opponent. This opponent had always wanted to get rid of Bao Sihan.  He used various methods to fight against Bo Sihan.

    It's just that in her previous life, she didn't care about things like Bo Sihan's. She only wanted to gain the so-called freedom, and insisted on fighting with Bo Sihan. So until she was killed, she didn't know who was the opponent who threatened Bo Sihan the most.  who is it.

    Could it be that that opponent is Chiaki Watanabe?

    This name sounds like a person from country r.

    "Wanwan, just leave these matters to me." After a full minute, Bao Sihan opened his thin lips lightly and uttered a word.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan didn't intend to reveal the origin of Qianqiu Watanabe, Mu Wanwan curled her mouth.

    snort.

    This man thought she wouldn't be able to find out if he didn't tell him?

    As if he had understood Mu Wanwan's thoughts, Bao Sihan grabbed her arm and brought her into his arms.

    Looking down at the little girl in his arms, Bao Sihan said in a low voice: "You are not allowed to investigate him, if I find out that you are not good, I will punish you."

    "Are you willing to punish me?" Mu Wanwan pursed her moist lips, her tone coquettish.

    Bo Sihan couldn't help lowering his head, and kissed her plump and moist little mouth hard.

    "If you don't want to get out of bed, try to make me angry."

    The man's deep voice had a three-point charming, ambiguous and seven-point evil, and Mu Wanwan only felt a numbness rushing from her back to her heart.

    The little face suddenly turned red like sunset.

    "You know how to threaten me like this!" Mu Wanwan said a little unconvinced.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows: "Or, you can make me unable to get out of bed, I'm also very happy."

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    When the maid came here, she happened to see Bao Sihan hugging Mu Wanwan and whispering in her ear, and immediately felt a little blushing: "Sir, Miss Mu, the helicopter is ready in the backyard."

    Seeing someone coming, Mu Wanwan quickly pushed Bao Sihan away, broke free from his embrace, and straightened her skirt and hair: "I'll go and talk to my little uncle."

    After finishing speaking, she ran to the second floor as if fleeing.

    Bao Sihan thought of Mu Wanwan's face turning red again into sunset glow just now, and his gloomy mood eased a lot, so he couldn't help but curl his lips.

    Two and a half hours later.

    The helicopter landed on the top floor of the Royal Hotel.

    After Bo Sihan got off the helicopter first, Mu Wanwan also walked down the ladder.

    The hotel manager immediately greeted him: "Mr. Bo, according to your instructions, the car has been prepared for you, and it is at the entrance of the hotel."

    This hotel is also one of Bo Sihan's private properties.

    As a first-tier city in the north, Nanshi is also quite developed and prosperous.

    The Royal Hotel is a landmark building in Nanshi, and it is also a rare six-star chain hotel in country Z. Its service and environment are just like its name.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan did not rest at the hotel, but immediately went to the cemetery by car.

    On the way to Nanshi, Bao Sihan had already read Dongfang Jing's diary.

    That diary records what happened in the last six months.

    After reading the diary, Bo Sihan discovered that Dongfang Jing had already been diagnosed with cancer when he returned to his hometown.

    ps: Look, look, what kind of green tea whore is Ma Bailianhua, in front of our Bo Sihan, they are all scum!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558 Who said I was in a hurry?  i just want to hug you

    ?

    Mu Wanwan dragged her chin lazily: "Just be happy."

    "Then you can wait for my good news tomorrow." Gong Yu said with a mysterious smile.

    "Little uncle, you can deal with Mu Xiaoxue any way you want, but you can't make yourself dirty." Mu Wanwan said righteously.

    She didn't want that dirty bastard Mu Xiaoxue to pollute her pure little uncle.

    "Don't worry, I have a measure." Gong Yu said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan chatted with him in Gongyu's room for a while, and then copied those videos to her USB flash drive before leaving Gongyu's room and going back to her room.

    Bo Sihan, as he said to Mu Wanwan before, he has already washed himself clean.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan entered the room, she saw a scene that made her blood boil.

    The man was wearing a black silk nightgown. The extreme blackness formed an extremely sharp contrast with his cold white skin, which collided with people's vision.

    The hair is slightly wet, and the handsome face is shrouded in the light, making it even more beautiful and seductive.

    The long legs were slightly bent, and the nightgown was opened, revealing the firm abdominal muscles, full of abstinence and seductive taste.

    Mu Wanwan swallowed subconsciously.

    Mingming and Bao Sihan have been together day and night for so many years, but every time she takes a closer look at his appearance, she still has that soul-stirring amazement.

    God really sculpted Bao Sihan's face as a perfect work of art. If he really wanted to pick out the flaws, it would be too beautiful.

    "Does it look good?" Bao Sihan saw Mu Wanwan standing at the door staring blankly at him, and slowly uttered three words from his thin lips.

    Mu Wanwan nodded honestly: "It looks good."

    Bo Sihan hooked his slender fingers at Mu Wanwan: "Come here."

    Mu Wanwan immediately raised her foot and walked towards Bao Sihan.

    Just as she walked to the bed, Bao Sihan pulled her into his arms.

    Feeling the man's clean breath rushing towards him, Mu Wanwan's heart skipped another half beat, and she put her hand against Bao Sihan's firm chest: "Don't worry, I'll take a shower first."

    Bo Sihan smiled lightly, reached out and pinched the tip of Mu Wanwan's nose: "Who said I was in a hurry? I just want to hug you."

    Mu Wanwan's face suddenly heated up, and she didn't know how to answer Bao Sihan's words.

    She thought that Bao Sihan couldn't wait to

    oops!

    It's really embarrassing!

    "You are also very tired today, let's go to bed earlier." It's not that Bo Sihan doesn't know how to control himself, he is also reluctant to have her every day, which is not good for Mu Wanwan's health.

    "No, I don't want to rest." Mu Wanwan said with a blushing face.

    Today is a good day for her, and the chance of conceiving is relatively high.

    Not being able to have a child with Bao Sihan in her previous life is also one of her regrets.

    When her soul wandered and she watched Bao Sihan in pain, she thought that if there was a child between them, then when she was gone, the child could accompany Bao Sihan instead of her.

    Recently, while studying the medical books given by the third master, she often called the third master for advice, and personally collected a lot of medical books handed down from ancient times, and learned a lot of skills. Among them, she specially studied gynecology  aspects of Chinese medicine knowledge.

    She knows that her body is not easy to conceive, and it is not suitable for conception. She has been working hard to recuperate herself recently. No matter what, she has to give Bao Sihan a baby.

    ps: Hee hee hee, good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555

    ?

    It was precisely because of an incurable disease that Dongfang Jing chose to return to Nanshi. He didn't want his embarrassment to be seen by the people he admired in his heart.

    Originally, even if there was no car accident, Dongfang Jing would not live long.

    However, the murderer behind the scenes still chose to take Dongfang Jing's life impatiently.

    So what is the reason that caused the beast behind it to be so impatient?

    It's a pity that nothing abnormal was found in the diary.

    After Bo Sihan read the diary, his mood became obviously worse.

    Mu Wanwan is also understandable.

    There are not many people that Bo Sihan cares about, Dongfang Jing is one of them.

    Now that he knew what Dongfang Jing had shouldered and ended up in a terrible end, it was normal for him to be in a bad mood.

    Along the way, neither Mu Wanwan nor Bao Sihan spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat heavy.

    Soon, the car arrived at the gate of the cemetery.

    Bo Sihan had someone prepare Dongfang Jing's favorite wine in advance, and Mu Wanwan prepared a bouquet of flowers. The two of them entered the cemetery together without letting the bodyguard and driver follow.

    It was easy to find Dongfang Jing's tomb. Mu Wanwan looked at the photo of Dongfang Jing on the tomb and sighed softly.

    Bo Sihan is a person who is not good at expressing his heart with words. He poured a glass of wine and put it in front of the tombstone, and then quietly looked at Dongfang Jing's tombstone without speaking.

    After standing silently for a while, Bao Sihan finally said to Mu Wanwan, "Let's go."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    The two came and went quickly.

    On the way back, Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan, "Does Ah Jing have any other relatives?"

    "Only Dongfang Ling is left." Bao Sihan said flatly, his eyes drooping to cover the sternness in his eyes, "A Jing's diary has been changed."

    Mu Wanwan was startled.

    "Was it changed by Dongfang Ling?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I can't be sure, but the diary since July is not written by Ah Jing. I have known him for so many years, and I know his handwriting very clearly."

    "Then it's not the diaries written by Ah Jing himself, so what's the content?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    Bo Sihan directly took out the diary and gave it to Mu Wanwan: "Look for yourself."

    Mu Wanwan opened the diary and flipped through it to after July.

    Every day's diary is very short, she read ten lines at a glance, and it took only ten minutes to finish reading the diary.

    Most of the diaries written after July are about the daily life with Dongfang Ling. Between the lines, I can feel the love between brother and sister.

    "It seems that Dongfang Ling wrote this diary in all likelihood." Mu Wanwan said in a positive tone, "When you have a chance to get Dongfang Ling's handwriting, you can compare it with professionals and you will have the result."

    Bo Sihan nodded slowly.

    That night, the two of them flew back to Beijing again.

    As soon as the helicopter stabilized on the lawn, Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu who was waiting here in advance.

    There was a smile on Gong Yu's handsome face, and he seemed to be in a very good mood.

    When Mu Wanwan got off the helicopter, he went straight to meet him, and naturally reached out and grabbed Mu Wanwan's wrist: "Wanwan, come with me to my room, I have something to show you."

    Following closely behind Bao Sihan who got off the helicopter, his eyes fell on Gong Yu's hand holding Mu Wanwan's wrist, and he frowned slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 Don't worry, I'll wash it up and wait for you

    ?

    Bao Sihan was about to say something, but he saw Mu Wanwan turned his head, looking at him with a pair of big cat-like eyes shining with pleading light: "Sihan, I'll go to uncle's room to stay for a while, you go back to our room and wait."  how am I?"

    The girl's voice was soft and coquettish.

    Originally, Bo Sihan swallowed the words that he wanted Mu Wanwan to go with him. He was unable to resist being stared at by Mu Wanwan's soft and pleading eyes, and nodded subconsciously.

    Mu Wan went up at night, and regardless of whether there were other people here, she kissed Bao Sihan on the cheek: "You have to wait for me in our room."

    Gong Yu felt an inexplicable liver pain watching this scene.

    Could the two of them be more concerned about the feelings of his elder?

    Bao Sihan didn't seem to see Gong Yu's dissatisfied eyes, so he wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist with his backhand, and put his thin lips close to her ear, but with a voice that Gong Yu could hear, he spoke to Mu Wanwan  Said: "Don't worry, I will wash it up and wait for you."

    Mu Wanwan's heartbeat accelerated by Bao Sihan's teasing, her cheeks were hot, and she couldn't help but glared at him with coquettish eyes: "Be careful, there are other people here."

    "What are you afraid of? You are my future wife. We love each other so that my little uncle can rest assured. Right, little uncle?" Bao Sihan said, looking at Gongyu.

    It's not that he couldn't detect some hostility that Gong Yu showed towards him.

    That's why he has to swear sovereignty to Gongyu frequently.

    Tell this elder that the relationship between him and Wan Wan cannot be opposed or destroyed by anyone.

    Even if he is Wanwan's own uncle, it's not allowed.

    Mu Wanwan blinked and looked at Gongyu.

    Gong Yu had no choice but to bite the bullet and smile: "Yes, that's right."

    "You go with little uncle, I'll take care of some things first, and then I'll wait for you in my room." Bao Sihan patted Mu Wanwan's waist.

    ********

    Mu Wanwan followed Gong Yu back to his room, and Gong Yu brought his laptop in front of Mu Wanwan as if offering a treasure.

    "Wanwan, this is something I checked for you before, take a look." Gong Yu directly opened a folder, "Let me declare first, it's a bit hot on the eyes."

    Mu Wanwan originally thought how hot her eyes would be, but when she opened a video and watched it, she was shocked.

    Because the content of this video is that Mu Xiaoxue and Shen Changlin had sex!

    In the video, Mu Xiaoxue didn't look unhappy or forced.  On the contrary, she enjoyed it very much, she kept twisting her body to cooperate with Shen Changlin, it seemed that she was enjoying herself to heaven!

    In an instant, Mu Wanwan felt as if a group of mud horses galloped past.

    mmp.

    She is going to wash her eyes!

    Gong Yu didn't want Mu Wanwan to watch such a disgusting scene, so he closed the laptop and said to the dumbfounded Mu Wanwan, "Shen Changlin's computer has a lot of videos like this, all of them are with Mu Wanwan.  The two of Xiaoxue. But the angle seems to be taken secretly by Shen Changlin, and Mu Xiaoxue didn't know about it at the time."

    Mu Wanwan suddenly came back to her senses, and nodded: "Mu Xiaoxue will definitely not be willing to let Shen Changlin take such a video. If these videos are circulated, it will be enough to destroy Mu Xiaoxue."

    "By the way, what did Mu Xiaoxue tell the police before? She said that Shen Changlin invited her to that seaside villa as a guest, right?" Gong Yu suddenly asked Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557 She was really disgusted just now.

    ?

    "It should be." Mu Wanwan said.

    "On the day she went to the villa, Shen Changlin also took a video." Gong Yu said with a dry cough.

    "It's that kind of video too?" Mu Wanwan frowned and asked.

    She was really disgusted just now.

    Mu Xiaoxue has refreshed her lower limit again.

    In the previous life, although Mu Xiaoxue also looked like a harmless little white flower on the surface, she was actually mean and shameless, with vicious thoughts.

    But at least she won't be reduced to seduce an old man who is so many years older than her.

    Now it seems that this woman, Mu Xiaoxue, doesn't understand the lower limit at all.

    Gong Yu nodded: "Yes, you still don't want to read it. That kind of unhealthy stuff, watch out for the long needle eye."

    Mu Wanwan didn't have the habit of watching action romance movies, so she nodded obediently and asked, "Did they get along well at that time?"

    Gong Yu shook his head: "In the previous videos, Mu Xiaoxue and Shen Changlin got along really happily. But in the later videos, including the one taken at the seaside villa, the two of them didn't look very happy. Especially Mu Xiaoxue  Xue, is completely forced by Shen Changlin."

    "Could it be that Shen Changlin threatened Mu Xiaoxue with those videos?" Mu Wanwan suddenly thought of this possibility.

    Gong Yu also felt that this was a possibility.

    "According to what you said before, Mu Xiaoxue is a scheming and arrogant person. Shen Changlin is so much older than her, how could she really like Shen Changlin? The time she was pleasing Shen Changlin happened not long after she was kicked out of Mu's house  When she participated in the talent show later, her attitude towards Shen Changlin has changed, which is enough to prove that she was with Shen Changlin before, purely to use him to pave the way for herself." Gong Yu thought of Mu Xiaoxue's means,  I just feel disgusting.

    Thinking about how such a woman once bullied his precious niece, he now wished he could kill Mu Xiaoxue with his own hands.

    "It seems that Mu Xiaoxue lied to the police. There must be some conflict between her and Shen Changlin." Mu Wanwan said sharply.

    Gong Yu nodded in agreement: "It's really hard to say, I think Shen Changlin was sent to the sea by her. If we hand over the video to the police, the police will definitely suspect Mu Xiaoxue."

    Arriving here, both Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu are nearly 90% sure that Shen Changlin's fall into the sea was not an accident.

    "Now these videos alone cannot be used as evidence." Mu Wanwan said slowly, "So these videos cannot be handed over to the police. I will have other uses in the future. I believe in the police.  Xiaoxue has been harmed, so they will be able to find out the truth of the matter sooner or later."

    "But if you don't do anything now, it's too cheap for Mu Xiaoxue." Gong Yu checked a lot of news about Mu Xiaoxue in recent days.

    Recently, Mu Xiaoxue's life seems to be going really well.

    Participating in "Youth Full Summer" won a large number of fans, and also won the title of pure goddess.

    Mu Xiaoxue simply tarnished the word "pure".

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Gong Yu: "Little uncle, do you have any ideas?"

    "You don't mind me meddling in other people's business, go and mess with Mu Xiaoxue." The corners of Gong Yu's lips raised, revealing an evil smile.

    He originally looked to be in his thirties, at the most attractive stage of a man, coupled with his handsome appearance and white and glowing skin, this smile is really captivating.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559 Then, do you want to try it today?

    ?

    Bo Sihan didn't expect Mu Wanwan to reject him, so he was rarely stunned.

    Mu Wanwan took advantage of Bao Sihan's blank moment, and broke away from his embrace.

    "I'm going to take a shower, you wait for me!" Deliberately using a fierce tone to cover up her shame, Mu Wanwan quickly ran towards the bathroom after finishing speaking.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, Bao Sihan couldn't help but smile.

    Soon, there was the sound of water in the bathroom.

    While taking a bath, Mu Wanwan was thinking about what she had read in the medical book.

    If she wanted a baby, she couldn't keep thinking about it when she was with Bao Sihan later.

    The more nervous and forceful, the more it will affect the efficiency and make it difficult to conceive.

    right.

    Don't be nervous, you must enjoy it later and relax

    There is a small room about 50 square meters hidden in the gorgeous and bright bathroom. In this small room are Mu Wanwan's skin care products and pajamas.

    There are at least hundreds of pajamas hanging in the closet, with different styles, whether it is mature and sexy or cute and comfortable.

    Mu Wanwan stood in front of the closet, looking at the neatly hung pajamas, her eyes wandering.

    She used to choose comfortable and conservative clothes to wear casually.

    Now think about it carefully, she doesn't seem to have worn these mature and sexy pajamas even once?

    So, do you want to try it today?

    This thought crazily grew in her mind, and Mu Wanwan couldn't help but look forward to what kind of expression Bao Sihan would have when he saw her change her style today?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan became even more eager to try.

    At this moment, Bao Sihan, who was waiting outside, looked at the watch on the wall again.

    Usually, if Mu Wanwan takes a bath alone, it will be over in half an hour.

    But today, Mu Wanwan had been in for almost an hour.

    Worried that something happened to Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan was about to get out of bed to check it out for himself, when he heard the lock of the bathroom door click, and it was opened from the inside.

    Immediately afterwards, a slender figure walked out from inside.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a red bosom-wrapping nightgown. The chest area was made of feathers and silver silk threads. The inside was hollowed out, and the milky white skin was looming in the hollowed out gap.

    The nightdress is very short and only reaches the thigh.

    The slender and straight jade legs were exposed in front of Bao Sihan's eyes, making his pupils shrink.

    It was also the first time for Mu Wanwan to wear such a mature style of pajamas. She tried her best to control the shame in her heart, brushed her long hair, and walked in front of Bao Sihan with elegant steps with bare feet.

    "Does it look good?" Mu Wanwan bent down, her red lips curved gracefully, and her eyes were as charming as silk.

    The sweet scent belonging to her penetrated into Bo Sihan's nostrils, completely igniting the flame in his body.

    It only took a moment for his sanity to collapse, and Bao Sihan violently pulled Mu Wanwan into his arms. Immediately afterwards, a fierce kiss fell on her swan-like neck.

    Mu Wanwan snorted lightly, and wrapped her arms around Bao Sihan's neck.

    The atmosphere in the room instantly became extremely ambiguous.

    Mu Wanwan felt like a light boat above the clouds, her light body swaying with the wind.

    suddenly-

    The delicate and gentle wind suddenly turned into a strong wind, almost destroying her.

    The madness that seemed to destroy everything made her feel extremely exciting happiness, and the wind swept her body and began to fall.

    ?The feeling of weightlessness of falling from a height of thousands of miles made her sink (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 Because she is suppressing a person!

    ?

    I don't know how long it has been.

    The movement in the room became quieter.

    Mu Wanwan lay panting on Bao Sihan's chest, lazily closing her eyes.

    There was still sweat on her face, and her dark eyelashes were trembling slightly. Mu Wanwan wanted to open her eyes and talk to Bao Sihan, but the extreme exhaustion after the joy made her feel like her eyelids were heavy.  heavy.

    "Hey, I'll take you to wash before going to sleep." Mu Wanwan felt herself being lifted from the bed by Bao Sihan, and walked to the bathroom in a daze.

    She curled up obediently in Bao Sihan's arms, letting him lead her into the bathroom and into the bathtub.

    Not wanting to open her eyes from the beginning to the end, Mu Wanwan let Bao Sihan wash her, and then carried her out of the bathroom.

    "Little lazy pig." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan who didn't even want to open his eyes, although he said so, the doting smile on his lips couldn't be concealed.

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to admit that she was lazy, so she struggled to speak back to Bao Sihan: "It's not because of you."

    "I originally planned to let you go tonight, you seduced me." Bo Sihan innocently whispered in Mu Wanwan's ear, and tucked her into the bed by the way.

    Mu Wanwan snorted and did not speak again.

    Bo Sihan lay down beside Mu Wanwan, and kissed her on the forehead: "Go to sleep."

    Mu Wanwan turned around and hugged Bao Sihan's arm, rubbed her small face on his arm, and then fell asleep contentedly.

    **********

    The night is getting darker.

    In the bedroom of a high-end apartment, the lights were not turned on in the room, but the curtains were not drawn tightly, and the moonlight spilled into the room through the gaps in the curtains.

    Mu Xiaoxue was lying on the huge double bed, her hands beside her were tightly clenched into fists, her eyes were closed, her brows were tightly furrowed, she seemed to be sleeping very restlessly.

    In fact, she was already awake.

    To be precise, the consciousness is awake, but the body is not.

    She felt that her body seemed to be completely out of her control. She was clearly conscious, but she couldn't open her eyes no matter what.

    Not only that, she also felt as if something was pressing on her body, making it difficult for her to even breathe.

    Mu Xiaoxue was terrified. She felt that her current situation was like encountering a legendary ghost press.

    If this continues, she will suffocate to death.

    Thinking of this in her heart, Mu Xiaoxue almost exhausted all her strength, trying to control her body.

    finally.

    She took back the sovereignty over her body, and her eyes suddenly opened.

    But the moment she opened her eyes, she was almost scared out of her wits!

    The oppressive feeling on his body has not disappeared!

    Because there is a person suppressed on her body!

    The moonlight shone on this person, allowing Mu Xiaoxue to clearly see his corrupt face.

    His hair was wet and still dripping, maggots were crawling on the man's corrupt face, there were even fish eggs and some kind of shellfish, his eyes were only left with two empty holes, without black eyes and  White of eyes

    Even though this face has become like this, Mu Xiaoxue recognized who he was at a glance!

    "You, you, Shen Changlin?!" Mu Xiaoxue's voice was full of fear.

    Shen Changlin, who was lying on Mu Xiaoxue's body, looked as if he had just been fished out of the sea water. The wetness kept oozing out, and the stench of sea water along with the smell of corpses continuously penetrated into Mu Xiaoxue's nostrils, irritating her nerves.  .

    Shen Changlin was like a rotten snake, firmly crawling over Mu Xiaoxue's body.

    With a sinister and weird smile out of his throat, Shen Changlin stared at Mu Xiaoxue with empty eye sockets, as if admiring her panicked expression at this moment.

    "Xiaoxue, do you miss me very much?" The dry voice sounded like a saw across Mu Xiaoxue's eardrums.

    "No, no, no It's all hallucinations! Hallucinations!" Mu Xiaoxue couldn't believe that she saw Shen Changlin. Except for her head, she couldn't move her body, so even if she was scared to death in her heart, she  It is also impossible to escape.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561 Bitch! How dare you cry!

    ?

    The intense fear almost broke her courage, and the adrenaline limit soared.

    suddenly-

    A smell of urine quickly permeated the bed, and Mu Xiaoxue was scared to pee.

    "Are you afraid of me?" Shen Changlin's miserable face showed a regretful expression, but it was so weird no matter how you looked at it, "Baby, I love you so much, how could you treat me so cruelly? Do you know that?"  How cold is the sea water? Also, after you pushed me into the sea, those fish have been biting my body, it hurts me so much, Xiaoxue"

    Having said that, Shen Changlin howled loudly.

    Listening to the ear-piercing cry, Mu Xiaoxue finally understood why people's voices were ugly and had to be described as "ghost crying and howling wolves". The sound of ghost crying was really terrible.

    "I, I didn't do it on purpose, who told you to keep pushing me! Can't we just get together and break up? It was you who kept pushing me, and I was forced to have no choice, so I did that." Mu Xiaoxue also said loudly  cried.

    "Shut up! Bitch! You still dare to cry!" Shen Changlin stretched out his hand suddenly, and grabbed Mu Xiaoxue's neck, "It's good to get together and break up? Do you dare to say that you didn't approach me with the purpose of taking advantage of me in the first place?"  What? You never loved me, but you just used me as a stepping stone! After hugging the big tree of Bo Yunze, you kicked it immediately. You still have the face to tell me to get together and leave? Since you want to  It¡¯s so good to get together, why don¡¯t you pay me back what you owe?! Why do you push me into the sea! You are a vicious and despicable woman!¡±

    The more he said, the harder Shen Changlin pinched Mu Xiaoxue's neck.

    Mu Xiaoxue rolled her eyes from being pinched by him, and had difficulty breathing.

    "I, no, please, let me go, let me go"

    "Die with me! Die together!" Shen Changlin's curse-like voice kept echoing in Mu Xiaoxue's ears.

    "No, no! I don't want it!" Mu Xiaoxue yelled with all her strength, and then, the weight on her body suddenly disappeared, she opened her eyes suddenly, and sat up from the bed.

    The whole body was soaked in cold sweat, Mu Xiaoxue looked around panting.

    The room was silent, except for her, there was not even a ghost.

    She quickly touched the quilt, but there was no sign of being wet.

    Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help but let out a long breath of relief.

    fine.

    Everything just now was a nightmare.

    Too.

    Where are there any evil spirits in this world?

    It's just to scare myself.

    Although she comforted herself so much in her heart, Mu Xiaoxue still had that nightmare in her mind.

    Every detail of the nightmare was so clear, including the disgusting smell on Shen Changlin's body and his expression, it seemed to be engraved in her mind, like a spell, entangled her tightly.

    So.

    Mu Xiaoxue couldn't sleep anymore.

    She was afraid that if she fell asleep again, she would dream of Shen Changlin again.

    Taking out the phone from under the pillow, Mu Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment, then called Bo Yunze.

    Originally, she thought that Bo Yunze would be the same as before and would not answer her calls.

    Unexpectedly, the call was connected soon.

    "Hello? Who are you?" However, the voice of a very charming woman came from the other side of the phone.

    Mu Xiaoxue suddenly felt like five thunderbolts, trembling all over: "You, who are you?"

    It's so late, yet a woman answered the phone for Bo Yunze.

    What are they doing together?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562 Yunze is in the shower and has no time to answer your phone call. Who are you?

    ?

    "Yunze is taking a shower, so I don't have time to answer your call, who are you?" The woman on the other end of the phone was obviously not a vegetarian, and asked Mu Xiaoxue in an arrogant tone.

    Mu Xiaoxue was about to tell this woman who she was, when Bo Yunze's voice came from the phone.

    "Give me the phone."

    "Okay." The woman on the other end of the phone answered coquettishly, very well-behaved.

    After the phone fell into Bo Yunze's hands, he glanced at the call log first, and saw that the displayed name was Mu Xiaoxue, then he hung up the phone without saying a word to Mu Xiaoxue, and turned it off by the way.  It's time.

    The woman next to her wrapped herself around Bo Yunze's body like a spirit snake, and Bo Yunze looked down at her face.

    I saw that this woman looked at most in her early twenties, with a sexy and hot body, fair and tender skin, and the outline of a small face was very similar to Mu Wanwan, especially her mouth and nose.

    It's just that the eyes are not the same as Mu Wanwan's.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes belonged to the typical cat's eyes, purely lustful, and a sharp weapon to seduce people.

    And the eyes of the woman in front of her are only secular charm.

    "Close your eyes." Bo Yunze said to the woman in a cold voice.

    The woman didn't understand what he meant, but she closed her eyes obediently.

    Then, Bo Yunze picked her up and walked towards the bed not far away.

    Over there, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't believe that Bo Yunze didn't even give an explanation, so she hung up the phone.

    When she called back again, she was reminded to turn off the phone.

    Feeling the empty room, Mu Xiaoxue felt unprecedented sadness and pain, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.

    Unknowingly, she ended up like this.

    Why?

    In the beginning, Bo Yunze obviously liked her very much, and even went so far as to deceive Mu Wanwan for her sake.

    Also, the people around her liked her from the beginning.

    Why did everyone hate her so much in the end?

    And now, Mu Wanwan should be happily lying beside Bao Sihan, right?

    Why is she so far behind Mu Wanwan?

    She is obviously already working so hard to live, why is it getting worse and worse?

    There are too many unreasonable problems in her heart, Mu Xiaoxue is doomed to have no sleep this night.

    suddenly-

    The phone rang suddenly.

    Mu Xiaoxue's heart shrank violently in fright, she quickly picked up the phone that had fallen on the carpet beside the bed, and glanced at the caller ID.

    Originally thought it was Bo Yunze calling.

    The result was an unfamiliar phone number.

    Mu Xiaoxue's heart sank suddenly, and a flash of impatience flashed in her eyes.

    Thinking that this call was from Liu Wen again, Mu Xiaoxue was afraid that he would spoil her event, so she had no choice but to connect the call.

    "Honey?" A gentle and deep male voice came from the phone.

    Mu Xiaoxue is a sound controller, the first time she heard such a nice voice, most of the anger in her heart disappeared inexplicably.

    Determined that the other party made the wrong number, Mu Xiaoxue did not hang up the phone, but said in a patient and gentle voice: "Sorry, you made the wrong number."

    "Did the wrong number? Impossible." The man on the phone was full of disbelief, "Are you the owner of 155xxxxxx?"

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard the phone number, it was hers, and confusion flashed in her eyes.

    She obviously doesn't know this person.

    This voice was the first time she heard it.

    "Who are you?" Mu Xiaoxue asked.

    "I'm Ji Yu, aren't you An An?" The man's voice on the phone was also full of doubts, as if he couldn't believe that he had made the wrong call.

    ps: Opera King Gongyu is officially launched!  Hahahaha!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563 He very much hopes that they can really break up

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help but raised the corners of her lips and smiled: "You're looking for the wrong person, I'm not An An."

    There was silence on the phone.

    After half an hour.

    The man spoke again, and the pleasant voice was full of disappointment: "Sorry, it's so late, I disturbed your rest."

    "It's okay." Mu Xiaoxue said generously, "If you really feel sorry, then chat with me for a while. I have insomnia."

    For some unknown reason, she had an urge to find comfort with this strange man.

    Perhaps the other party's voice was too gentle and pleasant, and she happened to be too sad.

    I think this voice is like a kind of comfort to her.

    When Gong Yu on the other side of the phone heard what Mu Xiaoxue said, the corners of her lips couldn't help but evoke a cold and evil arc.

    Originally, he thought that it would take a lot of effort to deal with Mu Xiaoxue, but he didn't expect that the other party would give him a chance so easily.

    "Have you encountered any unhappy things?" There was a sneer on the corner of his lips, but Gong Yu's voice was still gentle.

    "The person I like doesn't like me." Mu Xiaoxue's voice was muffled, and she sounded very unhappy, "I want them to like me, and I worked hard to do a lot of things, but they all like my sister,  No matter how hard I try, they don't take me seriously. Why are they treating me like this when I did nothing wrong?"

    Hearing Mu Xiaoxue's painful confession, Gong Yu almost laughed out loud.

    However, he still had to try his best to restrain his happy emotions, lowered his voice, and said softly: "There must be someone who really likes you in this world. Don't deny yourself, and don't be discouraged."

    "Really?" It was obviously a very superficial comfort, but it made Mu Xiaoxue's heart feel warm.

    She really hasn't tasted what it's like to be cared for so tenderly for a long time.

    The people who stay by her side now, even if they care about her, have the purpose of reaping benefits from her.

    So now that a stranger cares about her, she feels that the other person is sincere.

    "Of course it is true." Gong Yu said.

    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxue sniffled, "By the way, why did you call the wrong number? Is that An An your girlfriend?"

    "Yes. She has been breaking up with me recently, and her phone number has been changed several times. I asked her friend to come to this phone number. I guess she gave me the wrong one on purpose." Gong Yu's voice was full of  Bitterness, a look trapped by love.

    I don't know why, but when Gong Yu said that his girlfriend had broken up with him, Mu Xiaoxue felt a little bit of joy in her heart.

    She very much hoped that they could really break up.

    "I think you are a good man. It is her loss that she doesn't cherish you. By the way, can we add a WeChat account? I think we are very destined." Mu Xiaoxue is no longer the thin-skinned girl she used to be.  , now that she understands what she likes, she has to fight for it by herself, and coddling will only make her lose her chance.

    Since Bo Yunze cuckolded her.

    Then don't blame her for giving him back a green prairie.

    "Okay, my WeChat is" Gong Yu told Mu Xiaoxue the WeChat number he had prepared in advance.

    Mu Xiaoxue hung up the phone, and used one of her private accounts to search Gongyu's WeChat account.

    She was immediately attracted by Gongyu's wechat avatar.

    Gong Yu's WeChat avatar uses his own photo, wearing a white shirt, with a gentle smile on his face, he looks even more pleasing to the eye than Bo Yunze, a bit more noble and mature than Bo Yunze exudes from his bones.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564 Don't Plan to Get Married

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help zooming in on that portrait.

    I don't know why, but she always feels that Gong Yu's eyebrows and eyes look a little familiar.

    But she couldn't tell where this familiar feeling came from.

    What she was sure of was that she had never seen this face before.

    Because of such a beautiful face, if she had seen it before, she would definitely not forget it easily.

    After staring at Gongyu's profile picture for a while, Mu Xiaoxue sent a friend verification message.

    In almost less than a minute, Gong Yu passed Mu Xiaoxue's friend application.

    Xiaoxue Xuexue: Is your profile picture your own?  ^_^.

    Yu: Yes.

    Xiaoxue Xuexue: You look very young, how old are you this year?

    After chatting for a while until dawn, Mu Xiaoxue went to sleep contentedly with her mobile phone in her arms.

    For the next few days, Gong Yu would chat with Mu Xiaoxue on time every night.

    And Mu Xiaoxue found great comfort in Gongyu. She felt that from Gongyu's conversation, she could tell that he was not an ordinary person.  Perfect.

    The reason is that on Thursday, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't bear it any longer, so she called Gong Yu on her own initiative in the morning and asked him to have dinner with him in the evening.

    Gong Yu agreed without hesitation.

    What Mu Xiaoxue never expected was that Gong Yu immediately went to find Mu Wanwan just after agreeing to her.

    Mu Wanwan was thinking about her new script in her room.

    After hearing the knock on the door, Mu Wanwan got up and went to open the door.

    Gong Yu walked into the room with a smile, and said to Mu Wanwan, "The fish is hooked."

    Mu Wanwan knew that Gong Yu had been chatting with Mu Xiaoxue in recent days, and Gong Yu would report the situation to her every day.

    She also read the chat records of Gong Yu and Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue's way of speaking is simply a proper green tea whore.

    Gong Yu acted in front of Mu Xiaoxue as if she had a girlfriend. Although it was a relationship discord, she did not officially break up.

    But Mu Xiaoxue knew that the other party had a girlfriend, but she kept saying that his girlfriend was a scumbag, hoping that he would break up with her girlfriend, and said that if she had such a good boyfriend, she would definitely hold it in her palm  baby to love.

    ?It is simply green tea and white lotus to the extreme.

    "Little uncle, did she ask you out, or did you ask her out?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I originally planned to ask her out next week, but I didn't expect that she would take the initiative to ask me out." Gong Yu touched his nose and said.

    How could he know that Mu Xiaoxue was so unrestrained and unreserved?

    But that's fine too.

    After today, he no longer has to chat with Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Little uncle, you are really good." Mu Wanwan couldn't help recalling the content of going to Gongyu to chat with Mu Xiaoxue, and couldn't help giving Gongyu a thumbs up, "When will you find me a little aunt?"  ?¡±

    Although Gong Yu is over forty years old this year, but he looks young and is so good at flirting with girls, he should not worry about finding her an aunt.

    Gong Yu reached out and patted Mu Wanwan's forehead: "I'm fine as I am, I don't plan to get married anymore."

    Mu Wanwan shrugged: "Okay."

    Everyone has the right to choose the way of life.

    If being single can make Gong Yu happy, then she doesn't care if she wants a little aunt or not.

    "I'll go get ready, do you want to go see the fun together tonight?" Gong Yu asked Mu Wanwan.

    Of course Mu Wanwan wanted to go and see the excitement, so she nodded immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565 Her Heart Feels Like a Deer Crashing Around

    ?

    The night arrived as promised.

    Kacha Restaurant is a high-end private restaurant located on the outskirts of Beijing. The people who usually come and go here are celebrities.

    This restaurant pays more attention to protecting the privacy of customers, and the security is relatively complete, and paparazzi are not allowed to enter, so Mu Xiaoxue chose to meet Gong Yu here.

    She and Gong Yu agreed on eight o'clock in the evening, but she arrived at the place half an hour earlier.

    The pink dress set off the girl's skin as white as fat, slightly curly long hair casually scattered over her shoulders, the thin diamond headband looked very shining under the light, her face was painted with very delicate makeup, Mu Xiaoxue sat by the window  position, with a faint smile on the corner of his lips.

    Thinking that she would be able to meet that person in a while, she felt a little deer bumping in her heart?

    It seems that the man is quite to her taste.

    So, she decided to take down that man no matter what tonight.

    At this time, Mu Xiaoxue didn't notice at all that Mu Wanwan was sitting lazily on the second floor by the railing, holding a cup of coffee in her hand.

    There was another person sitting opposite her, it was Lin Xiangwan who had disappeared for a while.

    After Lin Xiangwan finished filming "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", he did not continue to rush to sign a new crew, but chose to enroll in a well-known foreign actor training class for a month.

    If a person wants to make continuous progress, he cannot stop learning.

    It just so happened that this afternoon, Lin Xiangwan came to look for Mu Wanwan as soon as he got off the plane from abroad, and Mu Wanwan brought her here with him.

    "Isn't that Mu Xiaoxue?" Lin Xiangwan followed Mu Wanwan's gaze to see Mu Xiaoxue, and raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    She is a member of the circle now, so naturally she has to pay attention to the movements in the circle.

    Mu Xiaoxue has become quite popular recently, and there are quite a lot of little news about her.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and said to Lin Xiangwan: "My new script is almost finished, and I plan to sign a few new actors to the studio. After the new script starts shooting, I will use the studio's actors."

    Lin Xiangwan's eyes lit up, he looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "I really have someone here who I can recommend to you, and I think he's really good."

    "Okay, when you have time, you can introduce me." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Lin Xiangwan said hello.

    While chatting with Lin Xiangwan, Mu Wanwan quietly followed Mu Xiaoxue's movements.

    Mu Xiaoxue still doesn't know what she's going to face next. As the appointed time approaches, she is obviously a little nervous. From time to time, she will take out a small mirror to see if her makeup is perfect and whether her condition is ok  .

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue's girlish appearance, Mu Wanwan pressed the corners of her lips in disdain.

    Five minutes before the appointed time, a waiter led a man in a suit to Mu Xiaoxue's table.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw the man, the coffee in her mouth almost spewed out.

    I saw that the man looked to be in his early forties, with a typical Mediterranean hairstyle. He was not short, but his figure was chubby, with a big belly. In addition, his skin was dark, and he really looked like a black bear.  no difference.

    After the waiter led the man to Mu Xiaoxue's seat, he left.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at the greasy middle-aged uncle in front of her in a daze, her big eyes were full of doubts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566 Who are you?

    ?

    The appearance of the man attracted the attention of other guests here.

    Originally, Mu Xiaoxue's appearance here attracted many people to look at her, because she is indeed very delicately dressed today, sitting there is as beautiful as a painting.

    The picture of the man and Mu Xiaoxue in the same frame is simply a display version of Beauty and the Beast.

    "Who are you?" Mu Xiaoxue frowned and asked the man in front of her.

    "Xiaoxue, I'm Ji Yu." The fat man sat down opposite Mu Xiaoxue, and shouted to the waiter in a rough voice, "Waiter, give us the most expensive dish here as well."  Last one!"

    That voice, which was as loud as a bell, immediately attracted more people to look sideways at Mu Xiaoxue.

    Generally, the guests who come here to eat are more cultivated and pay attention to etiquette and face. No one would yell at the waiters like this, let alone order food in such a second way.

    For a moment, those eyes looking at Mu Xiaoxue and the fat man were full of amusement.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was really hard for such a beautiful girl to commit herself to such a vulgar and ugly old man for the sake of money.

    "Are you Ji Yu?" Mu Xiaoxue's face faded, and she looked at the fat man opposite in disbelief, "You are lying to me! How could you be Ji Yu? Who are you?"

    The toad-like man in front of him is not the same person as Ji Yu in the photo!

    "Baby, I'm really Ji Yu." In order to prove his identity, the fat man took out his ID card and showed it to Mu Xiaoxue, "Look, is the name on the ID card Ji Yu?"

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't pick up the ID card from the fat man's hand, but craned her neck slightly to take a look.

    That's right.

    The name written on the ID card is indeed Ji Yu.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt her eyes go dark: "But you, didn't you say that the profile picture is your photo?"

    "I'm right." The fat man said without blushing, his eyes full of desire were glued to Mu Xiaoxue's chest like glue, "Don't you know that beauty cameras are popular now?  And ps?"

    Mu Xiaoxue almost fainted from anger.

    How superb PS skills does this Nima have to turn a toad into a prince charming?

    It never occurred to her that she would encounter such a strange person for the first time in her online dating, and Mu Xiaoxue was about to vomit blood.

    Mu Wanwan listened to the conversation between the fat man and Mu Xiaoxue, and couldn't help but smile softly.

    She can now imagine Mu Xiaoxue's mood, it must be the same as eating shit.

    ah.

    Her little uncle is really talented.

    "Isn't this Mu Xiaoxue's taste too strong? Does she like this type of man?" Lin Xiangwan always felt that the atmosphere between Mu Xiaoxue and the fat man was not right. Without knowing it, she muttered with a strange expression.

    "Who knows? Maybe she just likes it." Mu Wanwan looked at the excitement and didn't think it was a big deal.

    Lin Xiangwan saw Mu Wanwan watching the fun with great interest, and thinking of Mu Xiaoxue's fans scolding Mu Wanwan online, she no longer thought about anything else, but watched a good show with Mu Wanwan.

    "So, you lied to me from the beginning?" Mu Xiaoxue stared at the fat man firmly, and asked word by word.

    "Baby, you really hurt me too much by using the word cheat." The fat man made a gesture of Xizi holding his heart, and looked at Mu Xiaoxue quite innocently, "I really like you, this feeling  The world can learn from it, and it is not adulterated at all!"

    ps: Mu Xiaoxue: So fucking exciting!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568 Who is it?

    ?

    Since Mu Xiaoxue is addicted to being a mistress, let her know the fate of being a mistress.

    "Hahaha, I guess Mu Xiaoxue is going to be on the hot search again this time." Lin Xiangwan knew that Mu Xiaoxue always wanted to hurt Mu Wanwan, so she didn't like Mu Xiaoxue either.  It's outrageous.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and did not speak, and continued to watch the show calmly.

    Mu Xiaoxue heard the clicking sounds of the mobile phones of the people around her, and her mentality almost collapsed. She was annoyed and wanted to shake off the hand of the fat pig in front of her, but the other party's grip was too tight.

    Mu Xiaoxue wanted to scold the dead man in front of her to death, but she couldn't, she could only endure it.

    So, Mu Xiaoxue made a pitiful expression, looked at the people around her, almost choked up and said, "Wuuuu, please help me, I really don't know this person."

    As the saying goes, everyone has a love of beauty. Many men present were deceived by Mu Xiaoxue's pitiful appearance. They stood up and pointed to the fat man's nose and said, "Don't go too far."  Don't you feel ashamed to actually force an innocent woman? Why don't you let her go!"

    "Xiaoxue, you can't do this, you can't dislike me just because I'm not good-looking, I've saved your affectionate confession to me, you can't deny it!" After finishing speaking, the fat man opened WeChat with one hand  , played the chat voice between him and Mu Xiaoxue.

    When Mu Xiaoxue saw the fat man take out his phone, her heart instantly sank to the bottom, and she became very cold.

    Mu Xiaoxue wanted to stop the fat man, but he had already played the voice.

    Mu Xiaoxue's charming voice came from the phone.

    "I really think you are good. Why doesn't your girlfriend know how to cherish you? She is too inconsiderate. If I were her, I would definitely hold you in my hands."

    "Aren't you breaking up yet? She doesn't deserve you."

    "You broke up? Can I show you my selfie? Do you think I look like your next girlfriend?"

    "Damn, do you really think she's sexy? She has more"

    "Enough!!" Mu Xiaoxue couldn't bear to listen, and roared at the top of her voice, successfully interrupting the fat man's original intention to continue playing the voice.

    Mu Xiaoxue could clearly feel the gazes cast on her by the people around her.

    Contempt and disdain were hidden in everyone's sharp eyes, they stared at her as if they were looking at something unsightly, and began to discuss.

    Everyone's discussion was full of ridicule and disdain.

    Seeing that she was exposed, Mu Xiaoxue simply smashed the jar, raised her head and glared at the fat man and asked, "Who sent you here? You're not the one I was chatting with, right?"

    She can't care so much anymore, she must ask the truth.

    She really fell in love with the man who was chatting with her. He was mature, rich, gentle and considerate. How could she not love him?

    She knew very well that the person she was chatting with was definitely not the fat man in front of her, someone must have lied to her and tricked her!

    But, who is it?

    Who did such a wicked thing to deceive her feelings!

    Mu Xiaoxue was extremely angry, but she forgot that she had cheated Shen Changlin's feelings so brazenly before, driving him crazy and pushing him into the cold sea water.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569 Shocking Big Melon

    ?

    The fat man didn't answer Mu Xiaoxue's question, but the onlookers exploded.

    "Listen quickly, Mu Xiaoxue admitted it!"

    "Hahaha, I recorded a video, this is a shocking melon!"

    Mu Xiaoxue really didn't have the face to stay here, she grabbed the fork on the table, poked the fat man's hand fiercely, took advantage of the fat man's pain, and then ran away in a hurry.

    "Xiaoxue, my baby, don't leave!" The fat man hurriedly chased him out of the restaurant with a resigned expression on his face.

    After watching Mu Xiaoxue leave, Mu Wanwan smiled lightly and asked, "Xiang Wan, have you taken pictures yet?"

    Lin Xiangwan nodded, smiling from ear to ear: "Hahaha, this melon is really too strong, I guess Mu Xiaoxue is going to be on the hot search again, right?"

    "Didn't she like hot searches? This is just right." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she opened the menu casually, "Order, and go back to rest after eating."

    "Okay." Lin Xiangwan nodded, and went home after dinner with Mu Wanwan.

    Today Bo Sihan worked overtime at night and didn't come back for dinner. Gong Yu was the only one in the empty restaurant.

    When Mu Wanwan came back, she happened to see Gong Yu drinking, she walked over with a smile, and sat down beside Gong Yu: "Little uncle, you are very elegant, you seem to be in a good mood."

    "You too, how about it, are you happy to see Mu Xiaoxue's unlucky luck?" Gong Yu shook his red wine glass and asked, "Do you want to have a glass too?"

    "I don't need it." Mu Wanwan always remembered that she wanted to conceive a baby, so of course she couldn't drink, "Little uncle, let me show you today's video, it's very interesting."

    When Mu Wanwan and Lin Xiangwan were eating together, they specially asked the other party to send her a copy of the recorded video.

    Gong Yu was indeed very interested. After watching the video, a smile appeared on his lips: "It seems that Ji Yu is more capable than I imagined."

    "Uncle, how did you find such a wonderful thing? As soon as he appeared, Mu Xiaoxue's face turned green, with an expression of doubting life." Mu Wanwan recalled Mu Xiaoxue's expression, and could not bear  I couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Gong Yu calmly shook the red wine glass, and said: "Money can turn ghosts around, I have long planned to vent my anger on you, of course I have to find a way. I think Mu Xiaoxue should be able to get involved because of this matter."  Is it hot search? Just in time, she also likes hot search, even if it is a parting gift from me."

    "She deserves to be punished in her own way. Next, I will wait for the police to continue their investigation and find evidence." Mu Wanwan thought of Shen Changlin's death, and her eyes sank.

    If Shen Changlin's body can be found, maybe a little evidence can be found.  However, the police have not found Shen Changlin's body so far. The sea is so big, it is really difficult to find a person's body.

    "Aren't you going to do another show tomorrow? Then you will be able to see Mu Xiaoxue again." Gong Yu said.

    "Yes, Uncle, remember to watch the live broadcast tomorrow. It's getting late, Uncle, I'm going upstairs to rest first, and you should go to bed early too." Mu Wan took a shower upstairs at night, and then lay on the bed to give Bao Sihan  Made a phone call.

    Bao Sihan got through the phone quickly, and his slightly tired voice came through the receiver, still sounding very gentle: "It's already so late, are you still awake?" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570 If you don't come back, I won't be able to sleep.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan softened her voice, and said softly, "Brother Sihan, if you don't come back, I won't be able to sleep."

    "Oh? Is it because you have too much energy, so you can't sleep?" Bo Sihan's meaningful voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly thought of a lot, her little face flushed immediately: "Si Han, you are too bad."

    "What's wrong with me? You can't sleep without me, isn't that what I mean?" Bao Sihan paused for a moment, then continued unhurriedly, "Wait for me obediently, I'll go back right away."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan blushed and her heart beat. After rolling around on the bed twice, she obediently lay down under the covers and waited for Bo Sihan to come back.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't expect that she was so excited that she accidentally fell asleep.

    When Mu Wanwan opened her eyes again, it was already past seven in the morning, and she was snuggling in Bao Sihan's arms.

    Mu Wanwan rang after she lit up the flames last night, and accidentally fell asleep. At that time, she was completely autistic.

    At this moment, Bo Si Jackdaw's black eyelashes trembled, and then he quickly opened his eyes, looking at Mu Wanwan indifferently.

    Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms with a cute face, looked at him after blinking and said, "Sihan, good morning."

    "Did you sleep well? Some people provoked me back last night, but I ended up sleeping like a piglet." Bao Sihan wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, and he lowered his head to meet the tip of Mu Wanwan's nose.  Close to the tip of the nose, as if to find out why from her.

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan felt even more guilty, and she snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms with a cute face: "Oh, don't be angry, I can make it up to you."

    Bo Sihan became a little interested, casually playing with Mu Wanwan's slender and soft hair: "How do you make it up?"

    A blush appeared on Mu Wanwan's face, she immediately stood up, pressed her soft body on Bao Sihan's body, and offered her thin lips.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, and unexpectedly looked at Mu Wanwan, who was nervous but still trying to take the initiative, and let her continue.

    Two hours later, the program group of "Youth in Summer" was on the scene.

    At the door of the dressing room of the trainees, Li Xiaoxin and Yang Shu were discussing.  Li Xiaoxin first asked Yang Shu: "Little Shu, have you read that hot search?"

    Yang Shu snorted disdainfully: "Of course I saw it. That trending post occupied the top spot on Weibo last night. I don't think it would be hard not to see it. I really didn't expect that Mu Xiaoxue would be so sao, thanks to her  It's really shameless to stick to the pure character design before."

    The two of them were standing outside the dressing room, obviously they didn't shy away from Mu Xiaoxue in the dressing room at all.

    "That's right, I only realized now that she robbed us of many opportunities to perform. If we had seized the opportunity at the time and hadn't been deceived by her, we might be more popular than her now.  !" Li Xiaoxin said dissatisfiedly.

    Now that Mu Xiaoxue is so popular, it's inevitable that they feel unbalanced.

    Originally, Mu Xiaoxue's performance was so perfect, they couldn't find a chance as if they were jealous, but now it's all right, Mu Xiaoxue has ended up like this, her character has collapsed, and she is about to be confused, of course they have to step on it.  kick.

    "Just because you want to be popular? A pheasant is a pheasant, and it can't become a phoenix even if it flies on a branch. You are not as good as Xiaoxue!" Jin Fei'er strode over, and said a few words unceremoniously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571 I don't have time to argue with you

    ?

    Both Li Xiaoxin and Yang Shu were unconvinced when they were bullied.

    Li Xiaoxin immediately took a step forward, and coldly snorted towards Jin Fei'er: "Jin Fei'er, we are talking about Mu Xiaoxue and not you, why are you so anxious to stand up for her? It is Mu Xiaoxue  A dog around you doesn't work as hard as you."

    Jin Fei'er raised her brows high, and then slapped Li Xiaoxin on the face.

    Where did Li Xiaoxin think that Jin Fei'er would actually hit someone, she immediately screamed, and fell to the ground with a glaring scarlet from the corners of her lips.

    "Xinxin!" Yang Shu quickly squatted down to check Li Xiaoxin's situation, seeing the glaring slap marks on her face, she turned her head angrily and shouted at Jin Fei'er, "Jin Fei'er, are you crazy?  Why do you hit someone!!"

    The corners of Jin Fei'er's lips curled up into a sneer, she folded her arms around her chest, her face couldn't hide her arrogance: "Xiaoxue is my best friend, if you speak ill of my friend, of course I will beat you. Let me tell you  , I am most disgusted by people like you, who have no loyalty, no morals, and only know how to step on the low!"

    "Jin Fei'er, why are you pretending to be noble? If Mu Xiaoxue wasn't famous, would you be willing to be friends with her? You are a licking dog by her side!" Yang Shu sneered, as if she had seen through Jin Feier's little girl.  Thinking, "Do you think we really don't know? It was Mu Xiaoxue who helped you that you were willing to be by her side. You are actually more disgusting than Mu Xiaoxue."

    Jin Fei'er seemed to have hit a sore spot, and his face suddenly became very ugly.

    "Shut up!" After Jin Fei'er finished speaking, she wanted to hit someone.

    Ji Yuwei just walked over at this time, she saw Jin Fei'er, and frowned forcefully: "Jin Fei'er, what do you want to do?"

    Jin Fei'er flinched, and froze for a while, and said falteringly: "Director, you, why are you here?"

    When Yang Shu and Li Xiaoxin met Ji Yuwei, they would not let go of this opportunity to ask for help. Both of them showed a pitiful face, and spoke to Ji Yuwei with sobs.

    "Director, you are here. If you don't come again, we may be beaten to death by Jin Fei'er." When Li Xiaoxin was speaking, he lowered his head crying and showed Ji Yuwei the wound on her face.

    Ji Yuwei frowned and took a look, and then reprimanded Jin Fei'er: "Jin Fei'er, Li Xiaoxin will be on the show next time, you beat her like this, what do you want her to do? You really are  unacceptable!"

    Jin Fei'er is usually tough, but when she met Ji Yuwei, she became a coward in minutes, and kept apologizing to Ji Yuwei with her head lowered timidly: "I'm sorry director, I know I was wrong"

    "I don't have time to argue with you. Hurry up and go in and put on makeup! If anyone dares to cause trouble again, they don't need to be on the show anymore!" Ji Yuwei was in a very bad mood today, she said angrily with a cold face.

    At this moment, the three of them, including Jin Fei'er, didn't dare to say anything, and went into the dressing room obediently.

    In the dressing room, Mu Xiaoxue and Luo Xingxing were both there.

    Mu Xiaoxue had been in the room listening to the commotion outside. She knew that Jin Feier stood up for her, so she deliberately didn't stop her. She wanted to take advantage of Jin Feier's stupidity to teach Li Xiaoxin a lesson.

    But Mu Xiaoxue didn't expect Ji Yuwei to come over suddenly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 Why?

    ?

    Especially now that Ji Yuwei walked in with Jin Fei'er and the others, her sharp eyes have been staring at Mu Xiaoxue since entering the door.

    "Everyone go back to their respective positions. The makeup artist and stylist go out first. I have something to say to the team members." Ji Yuwei walked in and stood at the door.  The look of provoking.

    The makeup artists and stylists present did not dare to delay, and all left the dressing room obediently.

    After the idlers left, Ji Yuwei cleared her throat, and said directly: "I came here today to tell you that in your performance today, don't let Mu Xiaoxue stand in the c position, and leave the dancing part to Li Xiaoxin, and the solo singing."  Part of it was handed over to Luo Xingxing, Mu Xiaoxue and Luo Xingxing switched positions, and stood behind, no need to sing solo, just sing a chorus with the other four."

    Once Ji Yuwei said this, it was equivalent to depriving Mu Xiaoxue of the opportunity to make her debut. Even if she was on stage, after a performance, she would almost have no chance to show her face.

    Mu Xiaoxue's complexion suddenly became very ugly, she stood up unconvinced, almost screaming and asking: "Why?!"

    Ji Yuwei threw a stern glance at him unceremoniously: "You still have the nerve to ask why? You say why! You don't know why you are on the trending search?"

    "Pfft, yes Xiaoxue, you shouldn't have forgotten that you have been on the trending search since last night, right? I read it half an hour ago, and your boyfriend has already posted all the chat records between you to Weibo  It's on the blog." Li Xiaoxin mocked unceremoniously.

    "After all, you have the ability. You can be on the hot search for anything and everything. We are really envious." Yang Shu laughed out loudly, mocking the same unceremoniously.

    Mu Xiaoxue's brain was buzzing, she almost couldn't stand anymore, almost gritted her teeth and forced out a sentence: "He is not my boyfriend!"

    "Hey, Xiaoxue, you can still talk like that with a man who is not your boyfriend? It's amazing. If it were me, I might be disgusted to death by that fat pig." Li Xiaoxin continued to mock.

    "Enough, are you finished? Xiaoxue is not that kind of person, it must be that fat man who deliberately framed us Xiaoxue." Jin Feier once again stood up to speak for Mu Xiaoxue.

    Only Luo Xingxing was not interested in this matter. She opened the lyrics book to check the part of Mu Xiaoxue's solo lyrics, hummed and practiced, and tried to do her best when she started singing.

    "I don't care what happened, I only look at the final result. Mu Xiaoxue, your scandal this time not only has an extremely bad influence on you, but also affects our program. Logically speaking, we  It's completely possible to kick you out of the show directly, but because you performed well before you, I gave you another chance, just reducing your appearance. If you are not convinced, you can also choose not to appear." Ji Yuwei said indifferently  He stared at Mu Xiaoxue and said.

    Mu Xiaoxue simply hated Ji Yuwei to death.

    Does this dead woman have to speak in such a nasty way?

    She watched Ji Yuwei because she forgot how she made the program group popular when she was the most popular before!

    But Mu Xiaoxue can't show any dissatisfaction, she still needs this show to help her turn around.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574 The Goddess of Bullshit

    ?

    Not only Ji Yuwei, but also the other trainees in the backstage looked curiously at Mu Wanwan on stage.

    There was a snow-white piano on the stage, and Mu Wanwan walked gracefully to the piano with her skirt in hand and sat down.

    The moment she sat down, the lights on the stage went out, and the countdown to the start of the show sounded.

    "The countdown to the live broadcast of the program starts, five, four, three, two, one!" Following the director's group's voice, the live broadcast started, and the netizens who entered the live broadcast room began to frantically brush up the barrage.

    ¡¾what's the situation?  Why is it black?  ¡¿

    Just when the netizens were frantically swiping question marks on the screen, a big lamp suddenly lit up on the stage, and the light from this lamp was projected on Mu Wanwan, making her look more like a moonlight elf, releasing light from all over her body.  An unmistakable beauty.

    For a while, both the people present and the audience in the live broadcast room fell into silence, completely amazed by Mu Wanwan, and didn't even bother to post the barrage.

    Mu Wanwan was alone on the stage, with an elegant and confident smile on her lips, she raised her hand and started beating quickly on the keys.

    Clean and crisp music poured out from Mu Wanwan's beating fingers, and the moving piano sound was shocking. Mu Wanwan gently closed her eyes, feeling the movements of her fingers on the piano.

    The melodious sound of the piano is not intense, but it makes people unable to help but immerse themselves in it.

    Just when everyone was attracted by the sound of the piano, Mu Wanwan moved her thin lips and started singing.

    An English song sung by Mu Wanwan, with a perfect voice like a nightingale, is extremely ethereal, constantly reverberating in the air, deeply shocked the hearts of everyone present, causing their emotions to be mobilized uncontrollably, and subconsciously quiet  in her singing.

    Everyone has never heard such a clear voice, as if it is a clear spring, nourishing people's hearts.

    Just when everyone was lamenting that the singing and piano sound healed people's hearts, Mu Wanwan paused, and the originally melodious piano sound suddenly became more intense. Her snow-white fingers kept beating on the piano, one after another, intensely  The melody is like a drum beating on everyone's heart.

    The movements of Mu Wanwan's hands became faster and faster, and the sound of the piano became more and more intense. Her snow-white fingers were beating wildly, and it was almost impossible to see clearly, but she could accurately press the piano every time.  Netizens came to their senses and frantically brushed '666' on the barrage.

    ¡¾I'm so excited!  They are also majoring in piano, which means that Mu Wanwan has at least passed the piano tenth grade!  ¡¿

    ¡¾A true goddess!  Mu Xiaoxue is so weak compared to Mu Wanwan!  ¡¿

    [Hold the grass, I came to see the trainees, but I fell in love with Mu Wanwan!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooomore  ¡¿

    [Remember that Mu Xiaoxue's fans called Mu Wanwan a vase before?  At this time, everything has become dumb.  ¡¿

    [Probably because their goddess is too low, are you sorry?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Hahaha, shit goddess, Mu Xiaoxue is clearly a courtesan, okay?  Didn't you check the chat history?  Mu Xiaoxue is a bugger.  ¡¿

    The barrage was frantically swiping, and the trainees were also paying attention to the live broadcast room all the time. Everyone saw that Mu Xiaoxue was ridiculed by the netizens and compared with Mu Wanwan like a joke.

    Mu Xiaoxue was angry and jealous, she clenched her fists so hard that her nails pierced the palm of her hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575 Did You Know That Mu Wanwan Was So Excellent

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue knew that Mu Wanwan could play the piano, but in Mu's house, she has always been the one to participate in various competitions.  There is still a world of difference between families.

    Mu Xiaoxue has participated in so many competitions, but she has never dared to call herself a pianist, let alone feel that her piano has reached the performance level.

    But Mu Wanwan has reached this level, her piano skills and ability to control the scene can already be called perfect.

    Mu Xiaoxue has listened to many piano concerts, and Mu Wanwan's performance is no different from those of real pianists.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan jealously, and even hoped that she could not play the piano.

    If she didn't know how to play the piano, she wouldn't realize the gap between her and Mu Wanwan, which seemed like a gap.

    Most of the people present didn't know the piano, they could only tell if it sounded good or not, they only knew that Mu Wanwan's playing and her singing were so touching.  When the sound of the piano is melodious, their hearts will be drawn together, and they can't help but be moved by the soothing sound of the piano.

    When the sound of the piano speeded up, Mu Wanwan's fingers seemed to be beating in their hearts, one after another, the hearts of those who listened were beating wildly, as if they were inspired.

    Ji Yuwei was even surprised by Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan not only has a moving piano sound and a moving singing voice, but her strongest point is her almost perfect ability to control the stage.

    Only by controlling the stage can the emotions of the audience be mobilized. This is an essential talent for every singer and performer. Only when he has the confidence to grasp the audience can he grasp everything and mobilize people's hearts.

    For ordinary people to reach this level, they need countless times of practice.  And Ji Yuwei had never heard of Mu Wanwan performing anywhere before this.

    This means that Mu Wanwan's ability is innate.

    "Director, your vision is too good, right? Did you already know that Mu Wanwan is so good?" The assistant director was stunned by Mu Wanwan, and couldn't help but praise Ji Yuwei.

    Ji Yuwei took a long breath, and shook her head disapprovingly: "You're wrong, if I had really good vision, I should have asked Mu Wanwan to be a trainee on my show instead of letting her be a mentor.  She was born for the stage."

    "The director really knows how to joke, Mu Wanwan probably hasn't reached that level yet." Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help it, she couldn't see Ji Yuwei holding Mu Wanwan like that.

    Originally, Mu Xiaoxue's one sentence resonated with everyone, but she never expected that after she finished speaking, everyone looked over in unison.

    No one agrees with Mu Xiaoxue alone, they are all ashamed.

    They admitted that they did not have the talent of Mu Wanwan.

    The eyes of everyone made Mu Xiaoxue sharp, and swallowed her throat uneasily.

    Ji Yuwei cast a disdainful glance at Mu Xiaoxue and said with a sneer, "You can't control yourself."

    Mu Xiaoxue blushed with anger, holding her breath in her throat and almost being suffocated to death.

    But she has no way to refute, because she has also played and sang before, but in terms of effect, it is far inferior to Mu Wanwan.

    After Mu Wanwan's intense and surging piano sound ended, the audience and netizens in the live broadcast room were all elated.

    There was endless applause, and the bullet screen was full of praise for Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576 Are You Kidding Me?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan got up, smiled and bowed deeply to the audience and the audience in front of the screen before finally stepping off the stage. Under the spotlight, she strode towards the instructor's seat.

    The other four mentors on the mentor's seat were also stunned.

    Especially Gong Zeyan, his eyes were full of excitement when he looked at Mu Wanwan, shining brightly, making it impossible to ignore.

    With Mu Wanwan's almost perfect opening, the number of people in the live broadcast room soared. As a mentor, Mu Wanwan's popularity far surpassed that of the trainees.

    Ji Yuwei would not let go of the opportunity, and asked the cameraman to turn the camera to Mu Wanwan. Two cameras kept filming her, which successfully met the needs of the face control fans in the live broadcast room.

    After the filming of this show, Ji Yuwei went to Mu Wanwan's dressing room and asked if Mu Wanwan was interested in becoming an artist under their company.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud. She looked at Ji Yuwei helplessly, smiled and shook her head and said, "Sister Yuwei, are you kidding me?"

    Ji Yuwei was very excited, she held Mu Wanwan's hand and refused to let go: "I'm not kidding, Wanwan, listen to my advice, you were born for the stage! Give me a year no, half a year  Time, I will definitely make you popular all over the world!"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and seriously rejected Ji Yuwei: "I'm sorry, Sister Yuwei, I really can't promise you."

    Like a cabbage beaten by frost, Ji Yuwei lowered her head in frustration: "Why? You must give me a reason that can convince me, otherwise, I won't give up."

    After thinking for a while, Mu Wanwan smiled and said, "The artist has worked too hard, and I don't want to spend more time with my family."

    Mu Wanwan lived a new life, she wanted to spend more time with Bao Sihan.  Not to mention, she has found her little uncle now, and she would rather be with her family than to be so busy at work.

    Ji Yuwei sighed in frustration, and looked at Mu Wanwan as if she was looking at a sweet potato: "If you say other reasons, I can still persuade you, but if you say that, I can't persuade you.  is you."

    Everyone's pursuit is different, some people want to shine on the stage, Mu Wanwan is different, she wants to be with her family more.

    Moreover, even if Mu Wanwan does not become an artist, she also has other shining points, which can still make her climb to the top of other industries.

    Mu Wanwan could see that Ji Yuwei wanted to train her because she was kind to her. She grabbed Ji Yuwei's hand and said with a smile: "Sister Yuwei, although I'm not an artist, but if you need me to be a guest on the show  , I'd still like to help."

    As expected, the expression on Ji Yuwei's face softened a lot. After a long sigh of relief, she said, "Okay then. Wanwan, you worked hard today too. May I treat you to a light meal at noon?"

    It's hard for Mu Wanwan to refuse Ji Yuwei again, she was about to agree when the door of the dressing room was pushed open.

    "I'm sorry, Chief Director, just now our father called and asked me to take Wanwan home for dinner. Something happened at home." Mu Xiaoxue walked in the door with a smile, and said softly.

    Ji Yuwei knew about the relationship between Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Wanwan, she frowned tightly after hearing the words, and regretfully said: "It's too unfortunate. Wanwan, let's make an appointment next time, you don't need to worry about the rest.  You take off your makeup and go home with Mu Xiaoxue to see your parents." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577 This is Strange

    ?

    Mu Wanwan smiled and agreed to Ji Yuwei, her eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxue from the air.

    There was a bright smile on Mu Xiaoxue's face. Her smile was not a fake one, but genuine happiness from the bottom of her heart.

    This is strange.

    Although Mu Wanwan has no plans to compare with Mu Xiaoxue, she knows Mu Xiaoxue very well, and she clearly understands how jealous this woman is.

    After Mu Xiaoxue saw her perform such a perfect performance on stage, logically speaking, she should be so angry that she wanted to eat her alive.

    But now, Mu Xiaoxue looked smiling.

    Mu Wanwan paid attention and had some guesses in her heart. After removing her make-up and changing her clothes, she left the studio with Mu Xiaoxue and went to the underground parking lot.

    "Ms. Mu, sir called when you were on the show, and asked if you want to go home or go to the company to find him." When Fang Xun was talking, he kept looking at Mu Xiaoxue from the corner of his eye.

    The combination of Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Wanwan is indeed a bit strange.

    "My father called just now and asked me to take Wanwan home with me. So it seems that Wanwan can't accompany Mr. Bo today." Mu Xiaoxue stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Mu Wanwan's arm  , "wanwan, shall we go back together?"

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the hand that Mu Xiaoxue was trying to reach out from the corner of her eye, and calmly dodged it sideways: "I don't like other people riding in the same car with me, you can take a taxi back by yourself."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan calmly left Mu Xiaoxue, turned around and got in the car.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back coldly, raised the corners of her lips and snorted softly: "Mu Wanwan, you won't be proud for long. When you get home later, I promise you will regret it."

    After Mu Wan got into the car at night, Fang Xun drove towards Mu's house. He glanced at Mu Wanwan through the perspective mirror: "Miss Mu, what's going on with Mu Xiaoxue?"

    "It's rare for her to be courteous to me. It's okay, I know what little thoughts are hidden in her heart, just take me back, I have a way to deal with her." After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan searched calmly  Look at the news of ot cosmetics company.

    Sure enough, Mu Wanwan saw the news that ot company went bankrupt and owed debts due to the failure of cosmetics research.

    When Mu Wanwan confirmed her guess, she calmly put down her phone.

    Twenty minutes later, Mu Wanwan and Mu Xiaoxue arrived at the door of Mu's house one after the other.

    Mu Wanwan ignored Mu Xiaoxue who came a step late, and when Mu Xiaoxue got off the car, she had already walked into the door of Mu's house.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't want to miss a good show, so she hurried in, but as soon as she entered the door, she heard Mu Chuan's scolding in the living room.

    "You still have the face to come back?!" While speaking, Mu Chuan threw a pillow on the sofa and slammed it at Mu Wanwan.

    There was a coldness in Mu Wanwan's eyes, her face was expressionless, and she turned her head to avoid it.

    The pillow flew out and landed on Mu Xiaoxue's face.

    Mu Xiaoxue was completely defenseless, she was suddenly hit by the door in the face, and she let out an exclamation.

    Mu Wanwan stood on the side calmly, as if nothing happened and said: "Father, it's wrong for Xiaoxue to have sex with men outside, but you don't have to hit her so angrily, do you?"

    Mu Xiaoxue's hair was messed up, and she was dumbfounded as she clutched her sore nose from the beating.

    What's the situation?  What does it have to do with her, she doesn't know anything!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578 No matter how angry you are, you can't hit someone

    ?

    "Father, didn't you say you wanted to trouble Wanwan No, didn't you say you wanted to have a good talk with Wanwan? I have nothing to do with you, right?" Mu Xiaoxue didn't want Mu Chuan to transfer his anger to her  Come.

    Mu Chuan really cares about Mu Xiaoxue's hot search, but now, he has other things that he cares more about.

    "Husband, no matter how angry you are, you can't hit anyone. Wanwan, you two, come and sit down, we have something very important to tell you." Di Yajun looked calmly at Mu Wan  Talk to Mu Xiaoxue in the evening.

    The two went to the sofa and sat down.

    The air was full of solemnity, Mu Ruo shrank his neck like a quail and dared not make a sound, Di Yajun's expression was condensed, Mu Chuan stared at Mu Wanwan firmly, as if suppressing his anger.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxue was so happy that she almost laughed out loud: "Wanwan, in fact, Dad was angry today because of you. You should hurry up and apologize to Dad."

    Mu Wanwan looked innocent, and asked puzzledly: "Dad, did I do something to make you angry? Why don't I know."

    Mu Wanwan looked innocent, and looked at Mu Chuan with extremely indifferent eyes.

    The pillow that Mu Chuan threw over just now made Mu Wanwan hate this man to the extreme.

    What right does he have to hit her?  It's ridiculous.

    "You still have the nerve to ask? Let me ask you, what happened to OT Cosmetics Group? Why did they suddenly go bankrupt?" Mu Chuan suppressed his anger and asked Mu Wanwan angrily.

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head innocently: "Their company went bankrupt, and it wasn't my company that went bankrupt. How do I know what's going on? By the way, Dad, I just wanted to thank you. Thanks to listening to you, I didn't give  OT Cosmetics Company, otherwise, it would be like the scammer who invested in them, and was cheated out of more than a billion."

    After Mu Wanwan said this, Mu Chuan's expression suddenly became uglier, as if he could swallow Mu Wanwan alive.

    Mu Wanwan pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Dad, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"

    "Wanwan, the guy you're talking about is your father." After finishing speaking, Di Yajun let out a long sigh.

    "Ah? No way! Dad, did you invest in ot company? Why, didn't you still persuade me not to invest? Didn't you secretly contact their company behind my back?" Mu Wanwan asked knowingly.

    Mu Chuan's already ugly face suddenly became even uglier.

    "Don't worry about it so much, just tell me, you know that the OT Group is unreliable, why do you still tell me about them? Because of this investment, I lost a billion! Now the company's financial  There was a crisis, and if I hadn't had a bit of background, the company would have closed down now!" Mu Chuanyue said more and more angry.

    Di Yajun quickly pulled Mu Chuan: "Don't be so fierce, Wanwan is innocent. Wanwan, your father lost so much money, you can't just ignore your father."

    "Mom, I know you feel sorry for Wan Wan, but it's really wrong about Wan Wan. Don't spoil her too much. She should apologize to Dad. After all, Dad wouldn't lose so much money without her." Mu Mu  Xiaoxue was afraid that Mu Chuan was not angry enough, so she continued to provoke.

    After hearing this, Di Yajun immediately became unhappy: "Mu Xiaoxue, what do you mean? Wan Wan didn't do it on purpose, who are you going to listen to when you are acting weird?"

    ps: Is Wanwan excellent?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579 Sure enough, there is something in life.

    ?

    Di Yajun felt that Mu Chuan was unlucky, and finally thought that he could make a lot of money by investing, but who knew that he didn't make any money in the end, and even lost one billion yuan.

    Even if the previous company had made a little money because of the business introduced by Mu Xiaoxue, it still couldn't stand such a toss.

    Di Yajun called Mu Wanwan home this time, mainly because he wanted Mu Wanwan to use Bo Sihan's name to introduce a few big businesses to the Mu family, so that the Mu family could not only recover their blood, but also earn money by going straight.  more.

    But Mu Chuan was in a fit of anger, and Di Yajun couldn't speak up immediately. He originally wanted to persuade Mu Wanwan to give in for a while, and then she asked Mu Wanwan to introduce the business.

    Originally, everything was a matter of course, but who would have thought that Mu Xiaoxue kept fanning the flames, acting as if watching the excitement was nothing serious, making Di Yajun speechless and so angry.

    Mu Wanwan is her daughter, and now she is not as useless and ignorant as before. Di Yajun no longer hates her as much as before, but is a little proud of Mu Wanwan.

    In addition, Mu Xiaoxue already made Di Yajun dissatisfied, so of course she couldn't see Mu Xiaoxue acting weird here.

    Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head in aggrieved manner, her voice turned into tears in an instant: "Dad, Mom is also angry because she is too protective of Wan Wan, she definitely didn't mean to target me, please don't blame Mom  .¡±

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue's lovely and pitiful look, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Sure enough, the saying is true, the humblest person is invincible, looking at Mu Xiaoxue's innocent appearance, does she think everyone else is blind?  Really can't see her little tricks?

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan looked calm, and sat there as if nothing happened.

    She knew very well what would happen to Mu Xiaoxue if she kept pretending to be innocent and pitiful, so she wasn't worried at all, and handed her over to Di Yajun to deal with.

    As expected, Di Yajun was not used to Mu Xiaoxue's innocent face at all, so he raised the corners of his lips and sneered, "Sure enough, what is life?"

    "Yajun! What you said is too much. Don't you know how much Xiaoxue has paid for our family? She is also my daughter. Xiaoxue knows how to introduce business for me. Just this is better than  I don't know how many times the others!" After Mu Chuan finished speaking, he deliberately glanced at Mu Wanwan, with a slight disgust in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan wasn't angry at all, she just thought Mu Chuan was funny from the bottom of her heart.

    Sure enough, in Mu Chuan's view, only a daughter who can help him is a good daughter. A daughter like Mu Wanwan who can't bring benefits to her natal family is not even as good as a bastard.

    Mu Ruo was also alluded to. She was so ashamed that she couldn't bear to stand up, bowed to Mu Chuan and apologized: "Father, yes, I'm sorry, it's all because I'm useless, so I can't help the family"

    Mu Xiaoxue quickly stood up to smooth things over, and did not forget to comfort Mu Ruo: "Ruo Ruo, I can't blame you for this, you have already done what you can, instead of deliberately not helping Dad, Dad understands."

    Mu Xiaoxue made insinuations, and to put it bluntly, it was aimed at Mu Wanwan.

    Di Yajun was about to be so pissed off by Mu Xiaoxue, she raised her hand, and slapped the table hard: "My Wanwan is not impossible, Wanwan, your father's loss this time is indeed true.  A lot, do you think you can ask Mr. Bo to help you restore your father's blood?" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580 As Your Daughter, Of ??course I Want To Help You

    ?

    Di Yajun was also forced to do nothing, so he simply told Mu Wanwan and asked her to help find a solution.

    Although Mu Chuan didn't ask Mu Wanwan, but in fact, he kept looking at Mu Wanwan from the corner of his eye, and his eyes were also full of anticipation.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well what Mu Chuan wanted, and the man's anger just now was actually just paving the way for this time.

    Mu Chuan wanted to force her to speak, and wanted her to actively contribute to the Mu family.

    Mu Wanwan wanted to laugh very much.

    Does she, Mu Wanwan, look like such a fool?

    If it wasn't her intentional design, Mu Chuan would have deliberately snatched away the good business that originally belonged to her.

    Although she is not from the Mu family, she is still Mu Chuan's daughter before she really breaks with the Mu family.

    May I ask, where in this world is there such a shameless father?

    "Mom, Dad has such high self-esteem, how can he condescend to ask Si Han for help?" Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    Mu Chuan choked hard at Mu Wanwan's words, and was almost suffocated to death: "Mu Wanwan, if you don't want to help, you don't want to. Don't involve me in it!"

    "Father, you were the one who said that no matter what, I don't need my help. Everyone said that adults should keep their promises. Dad, is it not good for you to slap yourself in the face like this?" Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows.  Ask with eyebrows raised.

    Mu Chuan's face suddenly became even uglier.

    If eyes can kill, Mu Wanwan has already been shot through by Mu Chuan.

    Mu Xiaoxue just wanted to see Mu Wanwan beg Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan usually dotes on Mu Wanwan, but it doesn't mean that Bo Sihan will also dote on her in other aspects.

    A person like Bo Sihan who distinguishes between public and private, if he hears that Mu Wanwan wants to introduce business to Mu Chuan, he might be as angry as Bo Yunze.

    At that time, once Bao Sihan becomes impatient with Mu Wanwan and Mu Wanwan falls out of favor, she will have nothing!

    After all, Mu Wanwan is different from her.  No matter how bad her relationship with Bo Yunze was, she could take a step back and say that she was already married to Bo Yunze. They were a legal couple and were protected by law.

    And Mu Wanwan has nothing, once she loses Bao Sihan's favor, she will have nothing.

    Therefore, for her own plan, Mu Xiaoxue first winked at Mu Ruo.

    Mu Ruo, as Mu Xiaoxue's loyal licking dog, of course, she will do whatever Mu Ruo asks her to do and never resist.

    "Wanwan, you can't say that. After all, we are a family. Even if you are not to blame for this incident, as a daughter, you should help a group of fathers." Muruo said.

    Mu Xiaoxue quickly picked up the conversation, then nodded and said: "That's right, Wanwan, you can't just ignore Dad."

    Mu Wanwan saw that the whole family was kidnapping her morally with words, so she couldn't help but smile with the corners of her lips curled up.

    It's been a long time since she encountered such an interesting thing.

    "Why are you laughing?" Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Wanwan wonderingly.

    "I think what you say makes sense. Dad, as your daughter, of course I want to help you. However, you all know Sihan's temper, and many things are not up to me. You want  The business is actually easy to handle, why don't I take you to see Si Han, you can talk to him personally?" Mu Wanwan smiled and said calmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 581 How dare you use Bao Sihan to suppress me!

    ?

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, all the people present froze in place as if they had been struck by lightning. They were no longer excited, and at the same time fell into a deathly silence.

    "Wanwan, you have a good relationship with Mr. Bo, if you want to say it, you are the one to say it" Di Yajun smiled awkwardly, trying not to look too shaken.

    Are you kidding me?  Tell them to talk to Bao Sihan about this?

    Even if I lent them ten guts, they wouldn't dare to jump in front of Bao Sihan!

    That man was so unpredictable, he got angry, and he was notoriously unrecognizable and ruthless!

    After Mu Wanwan heard the words, she blinked innocently: "Mom, we are all one family, and of course I want our family to get better and better. But Si Han and I are not married yet. After all, Si Han is not married yet.  Isn't Han and us a family? I suddenly ran over and asked Si Han so much, isn't it too good?"

    Mu Wanwan successfully blocked everyone's mouths with one sentence, making everyone fall silent.

    "Wanwan, if you don't want to help, you might as well just say it. Why do you always use Mr. Bo as an excuse? Could it be that you have been with Mr. Bo for so long, and you still can't decide on such a small matter?" Mu Xiaoxue laughed mockingly  She smiled, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a look of disdain and sarcasm.

    Mu Wanwan was not angry at all when she heard the words, but took out her mobile phone and handed it to Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue narrowed her eyes in confusion: "What do you mean?"

    "It seems that you have the right to speak in front of Bo Yunze. Why don't you call and ask Bo Yunze to give Dad a big business, so I can go and ask Sihan for help." Mu Wanwan smiled lightly, and smiled  Said with a bright face.

    After Mu Wanwan said this, Mu Xiaoxue's face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    As if she had been frozen, she stood stiffly in place, not moving at all, not daring to reach out to pick up the phone in Mu Wanwan's hand.

    She didn't dare to look for Bo Yunze.

    She even felt that Bo Yunze wouldn't answer her phone, or if Bo Yunze was with other women, wouldn't she be humiliated.

    Mu Wanwan heard Fang Xun mention it earlier, saying that Bo Yunze had moved out of the house and was looking for other women outside.

    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxue's reaction was actually completely within Mu Wanwan's expectations.  Instead of continuing to embarrass Mu Xiaoxue, she calmly handed the phone to Mu Chuan and Di Yajun: "Otherwise, Mom and Dad, why don't you call?"

    Mu Chuan and Di Yajun looked at the mobile phone in Mu Wanwan's hand, and without exception, they thought it was a hot potato.

    They are not willing to answer the phone, let alone have the courage.

    Mu Wanwan calmly looked at the way the husband and wife were cowardly, and found it interesting from the bottom of their hearts.

    "If mom and dad don't want to call, then I'll go back first. Dad, if you change your mind, you can tell me anytime, and I'll tell you Sihan's phone number." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she smiled slightly and went back  Stand up and stride away.

    Mu Chuan's face was colorful, he stared at Mu Wanwan's back resentfully, and slowly tightened his fists.

    After Mu Wanwan left, Mu Chuan slammed his fist on the sofa angrily: "This damn girl is about to turn the world upside down, how dare you use Bao Sihan to suppress me!"

    Di Yajun also let out a long breath, stretched out his hand and patted Mu Chuan's arm: "No way, you also know Bao Sihan's temperament, it's fine if you don't come to business at that time, if something happens, you will be let  If he turns against us" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582 Didn't you find Uncle Shen's body?

    ?

    Mu Chuan's face changed accordingly, and he stopped talking immediately.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Mu Chuan's dejected look, with a deep look of disdain in her eyes.

    At first, I thought I could watch a good show, but I didn't expect Mu Chuan to be so useless.

    Mu Xiaoxue lazily wasted time here, found an excuse, and left Mu's house.

    Mu Xiaoxue took a taxi to go home, when she got in the car, she received a call from an unfamiliar number.

    Mu Xiaoxue pressed the answer button in confusion: "Hey, who are you looking for?"

    Immediately, a man's deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone: "Ms. Mu, hello, I am Shen Yun from the Baicheng Police Station. We have made new discoveries about Mr. Shen Changlin's falling into the sea. I hope you can come and send  and our investigation."

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard this, a thin layer of sweat broke out from her palms uncontrollably, and she pretended to be worried and asked: "What did you find? Did you find Uncle Shen's body?"

    "Please ask Ms. Mu to explain the specific situation in detail after she comes to the police station. This is the first notice, and please come here as soon as you are free today, otherwise, our people will pick you up in person tomorrow." Shen Yun said indifferently  Said.

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard this, her heart almost jumped out of her throat in fright, and she quickly said, "No, no, I'll go right away. I'll definitely be there within half an hour."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue hung up the phone, and quickly asked the taxi driver to turn around and go to the police station.

    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxue had prepared a good disguise. Wearing a peaked cap, sunglasses and a mask, she arrived at the police station and carefully walked in through the back door.

    After Mu Xiaoxue entered the police station, she identified herself, and the police immediately took her to the inquiry room.

    After entering the inquiry room, Mu Xiaoxue first saw the handsome Shen Yun.

    However, before Mu Xiaoxue had time to appreciate Shen Yun's peerless beauty, she saw the woman sitting opposite Shen Yun.

    The moment Mu Xiaoxue saw that woman, it was as if she was struck by five thunders, and the blood in her whole body almost froze.

    The woman sitting opposite Shen Yun is none other than Shen Changlin's ex-girlfriend, Linda!

    Linda raised her eyebrows, and took a look at Mu Xiaoxue: "Miss Mu, long time no see, you should still remember me, right? I am Shen Changlin's ex-girlfriend, Linda who was cuckolded by you."

    Mu Xiaoxue's palms were covered with sweat, and her face was even paler: "Miss Linda, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us."

    "Misunderstanding? Hehe, when you climbed onto Shen Changlin's bed and seduced my ex-boyfriend to sleep with him, why didn't you worry that I would misunderstand you?" Linda sneered, and there was boundless mockery in those eyes, "I  I heard that Shen Changlin fell into the sea? Hmph, it really is a good reincarnation, his kind of scumbag deserves to end badly. However, you, a mistress, seem to deserve even more death."

    Shen Yun didn't speak, but just observed the two quietly.

    Mu Xiaoxue squeezed the brand-name bag in her hand, and tried to squeeze out a smile: "Miss Linda, the misunderstanding between us can only be regarded as a private matter, I hope you will not say all kinds of things to Officer Shen just because of personal resentment."  Justified speech to frame me."

    ps: Mu Xiaoxue is gradually heading towards a dead end~

    Linda sneered disdainfully: "I don't even bother to lie to deal with a bitch like you, what you have done is already disgusting enough, you don't need me to add embellishment." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583 Mu Xiaoxue, do your family know that you are so cheap?

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue almost wanted to pounce on her, tear Linda's mouth open, and teach this woman how to speak.

    But when Mu Xiaoxue caught sight of the handsome Shen Yun from the corner of her eye, she had no choice but to continue to maintain her pure little lotus persona, her eyes turned red with sobs: "Miss Linda, we are gathered here because of Uncle Shen's death."  Yes, it's okay if you say I'm ugly, but please distinguish the occasion clearly and don't make things difficult for Officer Shen."

    "Hey, hooking up with old men is not enough, do you still want to hook up with the police now? Mu Xiaoxue, do your family know that you are so cheap?" Linda asked mockingly.

    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Shen Yun finally cleared his throat: "You two, this is the police station. Please be careful when you speak."

    "I'm sorry! Officer Shen, I just don't like this Mu Xiaoxue too much. Since Mu Xiaoxue is here, I'll just say it directly. Officer Shen, there are rumors on the Internet that Shen Changlin unilaterally pursued Mu Xiaoxue and harassed her."  The matter is actually not true. In fact, after Mu Xiaoxue was kicked out of the house, she sneered at Shen Changlin with a shameless face, and deliberately climbed onto Shen Changlin's bed, forcing me to break up with Shen Changlin." Linda said directly  , the mocking tone seemed to put Mu Xiaoxue's face on the ground and trample on it.

    Mu Xiaoxue's face turned red with anger, and she clenched her fists angrily and warned Linda: "I warn you to be careful when you speak. Otherwise, I can sue you for defamation!"

    What does it mean to climb onto Shen Changlin's bed and seduce Shen Changlin?

    Linda dared to say that about her in front of Shen Yun.

    Linda didn't take Mu Xiaoxue's warning seriously at all: "If you're afraid of being told, you shouldn't do such a disgusting thing in the first place? Mu Xiaoxue, you really want to set up a memorial arch after being a biao  , Where did I wrong you with these words?"

    Mu Xiaoxue was so angry that she looked at Shen Yun with a pitiful face: "Officer Shen, don't listen to Miss Linda's nonsense, I thought it was true that I had been with Uncle Shen for a while.  My adoptive mother drove me out of the house, and Uncle Shen was the only person who was willing to treat me well at that time. I mistook that feeling for liking, so I chose to be with Uncle Shen. However, we only dated for a short period of time.  After I realized that the relationship between Uncle Shen and me was just dependence, not liking, we broke up."

    At this time, she can't just hide it blindly, it's better to explain it honestly!

    "Miss Mu, since you and Shen Changlin did have a relationship, why didn't you tell us the truth about your relationship when you were in the seaside villa?" Shen Yun's eyes were sharp, and she stared at Mu Xiaoxue and asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue still had an innocent face. She lowered her head in fear, and said softly, "Because my father was there at the time, and in my father's mind, I have always been a sensible and obedient daughter.  I don't want my father to misunderstand me, that's why I choose to lie. Moreover, I am also worried that if this incident is exposed, it will affect my future career. Besides, I think that the relationship between Uncle Shen and I  What's the relationship, it shouldn't have much to do with the progress of the case, right?"

    "Why no contact? You kicked Shen Changlin, and Shen Changlin entangled you, affecting you to become a big star. Who knows, did you think that Shen Changlin was in the way, so you deliberately designed to push him off the cliff?" Lin  Da stared at Mu Xiaoxue sharply, and said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584 Don't use such unclear words to insult me ??and destroy my innocence.

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue's mental quality is quite good, she didn't panic at all, instead she showed the helplessness after being misunderstood: "Miss Linda, you need to pay attention to evidence when you say and do things. I know very well  You don't like me, but I hope you can respect me and don't insult me ??and destroy my innocence with such vague words. "

    Regarding Mu Xiaoxue's words, Linda just looked her up and down, and then looked away in disgust, as if looking at Mu Xiaoxue too much made her eyes dirty.

    "Miss Mu, if you told the truth at that time, at least it showed that you were honest enough, but now you are deliberately concealing the truth, we have to suspect that you are deliberately hiding. Now, I will officially inform you about your  We will record the act of deliberately hiding the truth according to the law and list you as a suspect." Shen Yun said in a business-like manner.

    "Officer Shen, you really have to trust me. When I met Uncle Shen at that station, I just wanted to make it clear to him, and hoped that he would stop pestering me in the future. Besides, between me and Uncle Shen, there is only  There are no other entanglements, you can't wrong me." Mu Xiao said helplessly.

    "In this regard, we will conduct further investigations, and hope that Ms. Mu can cooperate with our work and accept our summons on time." Shen Yun stared at Mu Xiaoxue, with only indifference in her words, "Don't worry, Ms. Mu, we  The police always pay attention to evidence, as long as you are really innocent, it is impossible for us to wrong you."

    "Yes, you are the people's police. Of course, I can rest assured that you are handling affairs, and I will cooperate well with you." Mu Xiaoxue said softly, maintaining a smile on her face.

    "Okay, please sign the transcript next, and then you can go back today, thank you for your cooperation." Shen Yun said.

    After Mu Xiaoxue and Linda signed, they left the gate of the police station one after the other.

    Linda put her arms around her chest, looked at Mu Xiaoxue with her eyes, and said in a tone that seemed to see through Mu Xiaoxue: "Mu Xiaoxue, I think you should just admit it, you killed Shen Changlin, yes  wrong?"

    Mu Xiaoxue raised her hand, and casually put the broken hair behind her ears: "Miss Linda, this kind of thing needs to be based on evidence. If you slander me like this, I can definitely sue you for defamation."

    Linda seemed to have heard a big joke, she let out a cold cry from her nostrils, and looked at Mu Xiaoxue with extremely disdainful eyes: "You may be able to fool others, but you can't fool me, Mu Xiaoxue, you and  Shen Changlin is a kind of person who can do anything for the purpose. You used Shen Changlin, logically speaking, it is impossible for you to be willing to meet with Shen Changlin again. Unless you have some reason to be caught by Shen Changlin"

    "Miss Linda, if you have time to provoke me, you might as well talk to Police Officer Shen. I have other things to do, so I won't be here to talk with Miss Linda, and I will leave first." After finishing speaking,  Mu Xiaoxue strode away from the police station.

    ? On the way back, Mu Xiaoxue came to an empty path, looked around, and after confirming that there was no one, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down on the roadside bench as if exhausted.

    Until now, Mu Xiaoxue's heart is still beating like a drum, that heart seems to be about to jump out of her throat, and her whole body is extremely uneasy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 Continue to Follow Mu Xiaoxue for Investigation

    ?

    "Continue to follow Mu Xiaoxue to investigate first, and see who Mu Xiaoxue has been in contact with during this period of time, maybe you can find some clues." Shen Yun leaned back, looked at Jiang Yifan and urged, "Follow carefully, don't get lost  gone."

    "Yes!" Jiang Yifan nodded, and quickly caught up with Mu Xiaoxue's taxi.

    Sunday night, the Gong family.

    Today is Zhou Yuzhen's sixty-fifth birthday. Every year she celebrates her birthday with great fanfare, and this year is no exception. She arranged a luxurious banquet in the garden of the palace house and invited all the celebrities in Baicheng.

    Mu Wanwan arrived at Gong's house two hours early as scheduled. At six o'clock in the evening, when the sun was setting, she got off the parked car and stood in front of the gate of Gong's house.

    Looking at the quaint house of the Gong family, Mu Wanwan had mixed feelings in her heart.

    This was originally a gift from her grandparents to her mother, but she never expected that it would be taken over by this group of shameless people.

    Mu Wanwan stood at the gate of the Gong's house and raised her hand to touch her face.

    She was suddenly curious about how her second grandfather would react when he saw her face.

    With anticipation in mind, Mu Wanwan asked Fang Xun to accompany her into the palace house.

    Mu Wanwan traveled smoothly all the way, and just after entering the door, she saw Gong Zeyan who was waiting for her at the door.

    Gong Zeyan had already changed into a black suit, he was extremely handsome, he seemed to have specially dressed up again today, he looked even more handsome than usual, enough to fascinate the maids in the hall who kept throwing shy glances at him  look.

    Mu Wanwan took a look at Gong Zeyan, and had to admit that the Gong family had very good genes. The people in the family were either beauties or handsome men. They were born with a noble temperament, and they seemed to be rich.

    Gong Zeyan walked over, and when he saw Mu Wanwan, his eyes lit up instantly.

    Mu Wanwan is wearing a black velvet evening dress today, which looks simple, but actually has extremely high requirements on the wearer's figure.  Ke Mu Wanwan's figure is perfect. The velvet evening dress wraps her body. Although it looks simple, it is indescribably gentle and graceful, especially her perfect appearance and light makeup on her face.  It added a lot of points for her.

    Gong Zeyan's heart jumped up uncontrollably.

    Seeing Gong Zeyan staring blankly at her and not speaking, Mu Wanwan slightly narrowed her eyes and reminded, "Mr. Gong?"

    It was only then that Gong Zeyan realized that he was stunned. He cleared his throat in embarrassment and said, "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, I suddenly remembered something just now."

    "Oh? I don't know what it is?" Mu Wanwan asked with a slight smile.

    "I think Ms. Mu looks a lot like one of my aunts, but my aunt passed away more than twenty years ago. I'm sorry to compare you with someone who has passed away." Gong Zeyan was embarrassed  smiled.

    Mu Wanwan tightened her hand holding the purse, changed the subject, and avoided the topic: "Time is running out, let's hurry up and treat Mrs. Zhou."

    "Okay, my grandma is upstairs, Miss Mu, please." Gong Zeyan didn't notice anything unusual, and after making a gesture of invitation to Mu Wanwan, he led her towards the third floor.

    When Mu Wanwan went up the stairs, she sighed more and more that this house is worthy of being an antique. Even after a long time, you can still see the grandeur of the past.

    ps: If Shen Changlin hadn't died, what would have happened to Mu Xiaoxue?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 This feeling of rapid heartbeat gradually appeared frequently when he was with Mu Wanwan.

    ?

    Thinking that everything here once belonged to her mother, a cold light flashed in Mu Wanwan's downcast eyes.

    The first thing she has to do is to get this house back first!

    Gong Zeyan walked in front and led the way, and from time to time he would look back at Mu Wanwan who was following behind.

    The girl lowered her head, and her face was hidden in the shadows. People couldn't tell what she was thinking at this time, but they could feel the heavy breath on her body.

    "Miss Mu?" Gong Zeyan stopped involuntarily and called out.

    Mu Wanwan immediately recovered from her own thoughts, and stopped in time to avoid bumping into Gong Zeyan. She raised her head and looked at him in confusion: "Mr. Gong, what's wrong?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's big eyes full of confusion, Gong Zeyan felt as cute as a lost elk, and his heart skipped a few beats.

    This feeling of rapid heartbeat gradually appeared frequently when he was with Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Zeyan has always been a very sober person. He is very clear about the origin of his various emotions. For example, now, he clearly feels that he is moving for Mu Wanwan.

    This kind of heartbeat stems from a man's admiration for a woman, which is caused by hormones.

    However, Mu Wanwan seemed to have always treated him indifferently, as if treating a familiar stranger.

    This made Gong Zeyan feel that there seemed to be an invisible wall between him and Mu Wanwan.

    With a lot of thoughts, Gong Zeyan raised the corners of his lips, smiled and said to Mu Wanwan: "What were you thinking just now? I saw that you were in a daze, and I was worried that you would accidentally trip over while walking."

    Listening to Gong Zeyan's words full of concern, Mu Wanwan couldn't help blinking her eyes.

    The relationship between her and Gong Zeyan doesn't seem to be good enough, can he let him care about her so carefully?

    "I didn't think about anything." Mu Wanwan had an impeccable smile on her face, "I just think this house is really nice, very beautiful."

    It's not the first time that Gong Zeyan has heard people praise their house, so the smile on his lips deepened: "If Ms. Mu likes this place, she can come here often."

    This is not being polite.

    He hoped from the bottom of his heart that Mu Wanwan could come more often.

    He has always been like this.

    Once you have determined your mind and goals, you will start to take action immediately, and you will never let yourself have the opportunity to regret.

    Mu Wanwan smiled, but did not speak.

    Gong Zeyan didn't understand the deep meaning behind Mu Wanwan's smile, and made a very gentlemanly gesture of invitation to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, we are almost at grandma's room, follow me closely."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    in the room.

    Zhou Yuzhen, who had already been well-dressed, was sitting on a golden nanmu recliner, and a girl was sitting on the carpet next to her, holding a white and blue-eyed long-haired cat in her arms.

    "Grandma, is the Chinese medicine doctor my brother found for you really that good?" The girl looked up at Zhou Yuzhen with her plain face and asked.

    Mu Wanwan's face flashed in Zhou Yuzhen's mind. Even though she didn't want to admit it very much, she still had to respect the reality, so she had to nod her head and replied perfunctorily, "It's okay."

    "Where did my brother meet that woman?" Gong Jiaren was really curious about Mu Wanwan. She knew Gong Zeyan's temper very well, and knew that he was a very difficult person to trust others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 Could it be that her brother's 10,000-year iron tree is finally about to bloom?

    ?

    "You just returned to China, so you don't know anything. That woman is also in the entertainment industry." Zhou Yuzhen said lightly.

    "Oh? Is it a star?" Gong Jiaren has been abroad for the past few years and rarely cares about domestic gossip news, so she knows nothing about the domestic entertainment industry.

    "It's not a celebrity. According to your brother, that woman is a very talented screenwriter and producer." Even though he said so, Zhou Yuzhen's eyes showed a faint disdain, "When you see that woman later,  Be polite to that woman, your brother is more protective of that woman now."

    Gong Jiaren's interest in Mu Wanwan became even stronger now.

    ¡ª¡ªCould it be that her brother's ten-thousand-year iron tree is finally about to bloom?

    dong dong dong-

    There was a sudden knock on the door.

    "Grandma, Miss Mu is here." Immediately afterwards, Gong Zeyan's voice sounded from outside the door.

    Gong Jiaren immediately put the cat in her hand on the ground, then quickly got up, sat on the sofa beside her, and posed in a very ladylike pose.

    "Come in." Zhou Yuzhen waited for Gong Jiaren to sit down before speaking slowly.

    Click-

    After the door was pushed open, Gong Zeyan walked into the room first, followed by Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Jiaren's gaze was immediately attracted by Mu Wanwan, and a flash of amazement flashed in her eyes!

    Even if she is a girl, she can't help but feel her heart beat faster for Mu Wanwan!

    It was also at this moment that she suddenly understood her brother.

    This is truly stunning in the world.

    If she was a man, then she would also like such a beautiful young lady.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan stepped into the room, she felt a very burning gaze on her.

    Following her gaze, Mu Wanwan happened to meet Gong Jiaren's eyes.

    Gong Jiaren raised her lips and smiled at Mu Wanwan, showing her cute little canine teeth.

    She originally had a very cute and round baby face, with an innocent and naive look, and she released endless kindness when she smiled.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help being infected by Gong Jiaren's smile, and smiled at Gong Jiaren.

    Seeing the beauty smiling at her, Gong Jiaren felt her heart beating violently.

    Although she is a girl, it doesn't hinder her, she likes tall and beautiful girls!

    What's more, Mu Wanwan's appearance just happened to be on her cute spot.

    Gong Zeyan clearly sensed the subtle interactions between Gong Jiaren and Mu Wanwan, coughed dryly, and said to Gong Jiaren: "Jiaren, your friends are already here, you can go down and treat them."

    "It's not the first time for them to come to the house, what can I entertain?" Gong Jiaren said straightforwardly without even looking at Gong Zeyan.

    "Just let the beauty stay here." Zhou Yuzhen said with a straight face, looking at Mu Wanwan with no warmth in her eyes, "Miss Mu, please move faster today, I have to entertain guests later."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were on Zhou Yuzhen.

    Zhou Yuzhen wore a scarlet cheongsam today, her hair was permed, and she wore a pair of ruby ??earrings of excellent quality on her ears, and she also put on makeup on her face. She looked much better than usual, graceful and luxurious like  The kind of mistress of a wealthy family in the movie.

    Thinking of how Zhou Yuzhen lived such a good life, Mu Wanwan's eyes grew cold, but the smile on her lips deepened: "That's for sure, I will meet you today."  As fast as you can."

    Gong Zeyan was dissatisfied with Zhou Yuzhen's indifference towards Mu Wanwan, so he frowned and said to Zhou Yuzhen, "Grandma, Ms. Mu needs to be careful when performing acupuncture for you, don't rush her." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 589 This man is so strange, why did he speak for her?

    ?

    Seeing that Gong Zeyan actually defended Mu Wanwan again, Zhou Yuzhen was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.

    But she was not willing to get angry in front of Gong Zeyan.

    Mu Wanwan also sensed Gong Zeyan's intention to protect her, so she glanced at Gong Zeyan from the corner of her eye.

    ¡ª¡ªThis man is so strange, why should he speak for her?

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't think too much about it, but put the bag inside on the table, and took out the things needed for acupuncture and a bottle of pills from it.

    This bottle of pills is a traditional Chinese medicine pill that she prepared in advance.

    Gong Zeyan prepared the disinfectant in advance, and Mu Wanwan used the disinfectant to disinfect the needle first, and then went to administer the needle to Zhou Yuzhen in the usual way.

    The process of performing acupuncture is still a bit painful for Zhou Yuzhen, but for the sake of her body, she can only endure it.

    Gong Jiaren couldn't help but look straight at Mu Wanwan when she saw that when Mu Wanwan administered the needle for Zhou Yuzhen, her movements were skillful and steady.

    Oh my god.

    She seems to have seen the kind of stunning doctor lady described in Mary Su's online novels!

    After the injection was completed, Mu Wanwan withdrew the needle, and asked Zhou Yuzhen in a low voice: "Mrs. Zhou, how do you feel now?"

    Zhou Yuzhen replied flatly: "In the past few days, I feel looser and faster than before."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in satisfaction, then took out the pills she had prepared in advance from her bag, and said, "In order to make the effect of the treatment more obvious, I have prepared a new kind of pill here, take one immediately after acupuncture  , has a miraculous effect."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan poured out a pitch-black pill from the medicine bottle.

    In an instant, an unusually unpleasant smell permeated the air.

    "Ouch!" The moment Gong Jiaren, who was closer to here, smelled the smell, she let out a loud retch, and then quickly raised her little hand to cover her nose, "What's this smell? Okay  Bad smell!"

    Zhou Yuzhen and Gong Zeyan also smelled the stench, but their endurance was slightly better than Gong Jiaren's, so they just frowned at the same time.

    This stench, how should I put it.

    It's like the smell of a dry toilet that hasn't been cleaned for a long time, with a particularly strong penetrating power, and it is especially nose-piercing.

    Mu Wanwan also disliked the intoxicating pill in her hand, but she still kept a calm smile on her face when she thought that Zhou Yuzhen would eat the pill later: "This pill  I prepared it specially for Mrs. Zhou, and I put a special precious medicinal material in it, called Youyoucao. Youyoucao has a miraculous effect on Mrs. Zhou's illness, but it smells a little bit. Madam Zhou, for your health, you still take this  Take the pill."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan actually wanted her to take the foul-smelling pill, Zhou Yuzhen's eyes widened in horror.

    She had suspected before that Mu Wanwan was trying to trick her on purpose. Last time she gave her such an unpalatable pill, and this time she gave her this ugly pill again.

    Can't you get her some normal medicine?  !

    Moreover, she would rather take that terrible pill than this one that smells like a dry toilet!

    "I don't want to eat it." Zhou Yuzhen couldn't bear the stench in the air anymore, so she covered her nose with her hand, her eyes full of disgust, "It's so stinky, I can't eat it."

    Hearing what she said, Mu Wanwan didn't plan to continue dealing with her, but turned her head and looked at Gong Zeyan helplessly: "I made this pill with great painstaking efforts. If Mrs. Zhou takes this pill, the sickness will be worse."  It will get better sooner. I have no intention of charging you for the medicine, it is purely as a feedback to your old customers." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590 He can't live up to Mu Wanwan's wishes.

    ?

    Gong Zeyan only heard Mu Wanwan say that she spent a lot of effort to make the pill, so she decided to let Zhou Yuzhen take the pill.

    ¡ª¡ªHe couldn't disappoint Mu Wanwan's wishes.

    "Grandma, since it is good for your health, you can take the pill." Gong Zeyan looked at Zhou Yuzhen and said, "You have been ill for so long, I hope you can recover quickly. In this way, Grandpa and I,  Only good people can rest assured.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Gong Zeyan glanced at Gong Jiaren.

    "Brother is right, grandma, you are not a child anymore, how can you not take the medicine well? Hurry up and listen to the doctor's advice and take the medicine." Gong Jiaren pinched her nose and said to Zhou Yuzhen.

    Hearing Gong Jiaren call herself a doctor, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips.

    "I" Zhou Yuzhen looked at the pill in Mu Wanwan's hand with vacillating eyes, with a distressed expression on her face.

    She really wanted her body to get better soon.

    Once she also made a wish to the gods, as long as her body can get better and live longer, she is willing to accept any treatment.

    But¡­¡­

    Next, she has to entertain guests at her birthday banquet. After taking this pill, if there is an odor in her mouth, what should she do?

    "Can I wait until the banquet is over before taking the medicine?" Zhou Yuzhen looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan clearly saw the look of longing in Zhou Yuzhen's eyes, she smiled and said to Zhou Yuzhen: "This medicine must be taken within ten minutes after the acupuncture, to be useful."

    "Grandma, hurry up and eat!" Gong Jiaren felt that Mu Wanwan didn't look like she was playing tricks on purpose, so she hurriedly urged Zhou Yuzhen.

    "Grandma, just be patient." Gong Zeyan also asked Zhou Yuzhen.

    Zhou Yuzhen still wanted to struggle: "This medicine is so smelly, there must be a bad smell in your mouth after taking it, right? I have to entertain guests later, if my mouth is full of bad smell, it would be too rude."

    She couldn't imagine that as soon as she opened her mouth, there was a smell of dry toilet cesspit.

    In that case, it would be better to kill her.

    After Zhou Yuzhen's reminder, Gong Zeyan also thought of this, and looked at Mu Wanwan with some embarrassment: "Miss Mu, my grandma is right, we have to entertain guests later. If you take this medicine  , Rinse your mouth, will there be no smell left in your mouth?"

    He also felt that the medicine stinks too much.

    Growing up so big, it was the first time he smelled such a scent.

    "You guys are worrying too much." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "This medicine does smell bad, but it doesn't smell bad after taking it. Don't worry, Mrs. Zhou, after you take the medicine, there will be absolutely no smell left in your mouth!  "¡ª¡ª

    but every pore of your body smells like an aqua cesspool!

    Of course, Mu Wanwan kept this sentence in her heart and didn't say it out.

    Anyway, Zhou Yuzhen was only worried about whether there would be a smell in her mouth, and did not ask if there would be a smell on her body.

    What she just said is the truth!

    "Really?" Zhou Yuzhen looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    She was very afraid that Mu Wanwan would cheat her.

    "Since Mrs. Zhou doesn't believe it, she doesn't have to take it." Mu Wanwan said lightly, and was about to take the pill back.

    Seeing this, Zhou Yuzhen quickly said: "Who said I don't believe you anymore? Bring it, I'll eat it!"

    Mu Wanwan knew that Zhou Yuzhen would be like this, so she handed the pill to Zhou Yuzhen again.

    Zhou Yuzhen pinched her nose with one hand and picked up the pill with the other, putting the pill into her mouth with a heroic face that looked death at home.

    Immediately, a clearer and more intense stench filled her entire mouth and nose, and even made her tears fall.

    ps: Pippi Wan played tricks again!  Tomorrow's update is high energy!  Ha ha!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591 Must have a perfect start and a perfect end.

    ?

    Seeing Zhou Yuzhen swallowing the foul-smelling pill, Gong Jiaren and Gong Zeyan next to her swallowed their throats at the same time, trying to restrain the urge to spit it out.

    After swallowing the pill with difficulty, Zhou Yuzhen got up quickly and rushed towards the bathroom.

    Gong Zeyan followed to the door of the bathroom. Hearing Zhou Yuzhen retching in the bathroom, his eyes were full of worry: "Grandma, are you okay?"

    "It's okay." Zhou Yuzhen replied hoarsely.

    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of water in the bathroom.

    Zhou Yuzhen rinsed her mouth with mouthwash dozens of times, and came out of the bathroom after making sure that there was no smell in her mouth.

    Feeling that her body is indeed much more comfortable than before, Zhou Yuzhen asked Gong Zeyan: "Is there no strange smell on my body?"

    She was still concerned about the lingering smell.

    The people who came to her banquet today are all prominent figures in the upper class. She will not allow any accidents to happen to today's birthday banquet. It must have a perfect start and a perfect end.

    Gong Zeyan smiled slightly: "Don't worry, grandma, there is no smell left."

    Only then did Zhou Yuzhen feel relieved, nodded and said, "It's almost time, let's go downstairs together."

    "Okay." Gong Zeyan responded, and put his gaze on Mu Wanwan who was not far away, "Miss Mu, let's go together."

    ****

    Almost all the guests have arrived, and the huge banquet hall is very lively.

    In addition to the bigwigs in the business world, there are also many people from the entertainment industry who are present today.

    After going downstairs, Mu Wanwan glanced casually around the hall, and saw many old faces she was familiar with.

    Because she was too eye-catching, she just appeared in the hall, which naturally attracted the attention of many other people.

    It's just that when Mu Wanwan wasn't smiling, she looked very aloof and aloof. Having been with Bao Sihan for a long time, her body was more or less tainted with a repulsive aura, so the single people present  Even if the man wanted to strike up a conversation with Mu Wanwan, he was dissuaded by her cold demeanor.

    Mu Wanwan didn't like this kind of lively occasion either, so she found a corner seat and sat down, then took out her mobile phone from her exquisite handbag, and first sent Bao Sihan a WeChat message.

    Bo Sihan didn't use WeChat at first, his mobile phone was only used to make and receive calls, and he rarely even sent text messages.

    Not long ago, Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's mobile phone and registered him a WeChat account, and added herself, so that she and Bao Sihan could use WeChat to chat at any time.

    Mu Wanwan sent Bo Sihan a cute bunny emoticon pack to say hello.

    Unexpectedly, just after she sent it, Bao Sihan replied.

    [Bo Sihan: Aren't you attending a banquet?  miss me?  ¡¿

    Mu Wanwan lazily supported her pink cheeks with her hand, looked at the content on the phone screen, and smiled.

    Holding the mobile phone in the other hand, the thumb moved flexibly on the mobile phone and typed.

    Soon, a message was edited and sent out.

    [Mu Wanwan: Yes, I miss you and want to see you.  ¡¿

    After this message was sent out, Bo Sihan didn't reply in a second.

    Mu Wanwan waited with her mobile phone for a while, but still did not wait for Bao Sihan to reply.

    Mu Wanwan didn't think much about it, she just thought that Bao Sihan was busy with business.

    She quit WeChat and called Gong Yu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592 You can still see a good show when you arrive later

    ?

    After about thirty seconds, the call was connected.

    "Little uncle, how are you getting ready?" Mu Wanwan's gaze was lazily placed on the dance floor in the center of the banquet hall.  Ballroom dancing for two is gracefully dancing on the dance floor.

    "I'm ready and I'm leaving now." Gong Yu's voice came from the phone, "How is the situation on your side?"

    "Fortunately, you can still see a good show when you arrive later." Mu Wanwan's eyes fell on Zhou Yuzhen from the air.

    At this time, Zhou Yuzhen was surrounded by several well-dressed ladies like stars and the moon, and her face was almost bursting with laughter.

    Obviously, Zhou Yuzhen is in a very good mood now.

    Too.

    The current branch of the Gong family has completely replaced the former Gong family in Beijing, and has become a super wealthy family with a very good reputation.

    I don't know if Zhou Yuzhen can still laugh when the effect of the medicine starts to kick in later?

    Mu Wanwan's gaze moved away from Zhou Yuzhen, and then fell on a man of Zhou Yuzhen's age not far away, a colder light gradually emerged from the depths of her black eyes.

    The old man who was chatting with several young men in suits and leather shoes was Zhou Yuzhen's husband, Gong Hongcheng, Gong Zeyan's grandfather.

    Mu Wanwan had seen a photo of her grandfather before. Gong Hongcheng, as a brother of the same mother as her grandfather, did not have the slightest resemblance to her grandfather.

    This made Mu Wanwan feel very strange.

    Gong Hongcheng, who was socializing with others, clearly felt that someone was watching him quietly, and looked towards Mu Wanwan with sharp eyes.

    The eyes of the two met unexpectedly in mid-air, but Mu Wanwan was not at all timid, but instead smiled at him generously.

    Gong Hongcheng looked at the smile on Mu Wanwan's face, but he was stunned as if struck by lightning.

    For a moment, he thought he saw the woman who has been imprinted in the depths of his soul to this day.

    so similar!

    "Zeyan, did you invite that girl?" Gong Hongcheng couldn't help asking Gong Zeyan who was standing beside him.

    Gong Zeyan followed Gong Hongcheng's gaze, and happened to see Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the sofa not far away, her eyes suddenly became darker, and she nodded: "She is Mu Wanwan, who is helping my grandma to see a doctor  of."

    "Oh? Really?" Gong Hongcheng's eyes lit up. He had heard Gong Zeyan mention Mu Wanwan's matter before, but he never paid much attention to it.

    He usually concentrates on his career, and he hardly cares about his family and family members.

    "Then I have to thank him personally." Gong Hongcheng said, excused himself from the people surrounding him, and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Zeyan clearly noticed that Gong Hongcheng had become interested in Mu Wanwan, and the gloom in his eyes deepened.

    However, he didn't say anything, and followed Gong Hongcheng to Mu Wanwan's side.

    Mu Wanwan watched Gong Zeyan and Gong Hongcheng walking towards her, and stood up unhurriedly.

    "Miss Mu, let me introduce you. This is my grandfather." Gong Zeyan introduced to Mu Wanwan.

    "Hello, Mr. Gong." Mu Wanwan greeted Gong Hongcheng calmly and politely.

    As the distance got closer, Gong Hongcheng felt that Mu Wanwan looked more like the woman in his deep memory.

    Especially the eyebrows and eyes, they are carved out of the same mold!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593 Prepare a Birthday Gift for Madam Zhou

    ?

    Gong Hongcheng almost thought that the woman had come back again, and Mu Wanwan looked exactly like that woman, both so young and so stunningly beautiful.

    Mu Wanwan also noticed Gong Hongcheng's surprise.

    She thought that Gong Hongcheng saw her, and thought of her mother Gong Yiwan.

    Zhou Yuzhen didn't have much contact with Gong Yiwan when Gong Yiwan was alive, so it's completely normal not to know Gong Yiwan.

    But Gong Hongcheng is different, he has watched Gong Yiwan's niece grow up, it is impossible for him to forget Gong Yiwan's appearance.

    So Mu Wanwan felt that this was why Gong Hongcheng was so surprised when he saw her.

    "Grandpa?" Gong Zeyan looked at Gong Hongcheng with a gloomy gaze.

    Gong Hongcheng actually looked at Mu Wanwan, and was in a state of ecstasy.

    Thinking of Gong Hongcheng's character of attracting bees and butterflies, Gong Zeyan slowly clenched his fists.

    Only then did Gong Hongcheng come back to his senses, quickly put away the surprise in his eyes, and couldn't help but stay on Mu Wanwan's face: "I'm sorry, Ms. Mu, I really didn't expect Ms. Mu to be so young.  To have such medical skills, I don¡¯t know which master Miss Mu learned from?¡±

    Gong Zeyan frowned dissatisfiedly, and reminded Gong Hongcheng: "Grandpa, Miss Mu doesn't like others to mention her personal affairs."

    Gong Hongcheng glanced at Gong Zeyan's face from the corner of his eye, even though he wanted to get to the bottom of it, he didn't dare to ask too much: "I'm just curious, after all Miss Mu has helped our family so much, I'm just  It¡¯s only right to ask.¡±

    "Mr. Gong is right. It's just that my teacher doesn't like being disturbed by outsiders. If Mr. Gong feels uncomfortable, you can come to me." Mu Wanwan kept smiling and said leisurely.

    It is inconvenient for Gong Hongcheng to know about Mr. Lin's affairs.

    After all, Lin Sanye is behind Lin Qingyu, and after finding out here, it is not difficult to find out the relationship between Lin Qingyu and Gong Yiwan.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan didn't intend to deliberately cover up, after all, Gong Hongcheng must have planted seeds of doubt in his heart when he saw her appearance.

    However, this kind of game is most interesting if you play it slowly. If you reveal your identity at the beginning, it will be boring.

    What she wants is to play slowly and make Gong Hongcheng suspect her, but there is no way to stop her.

    Gong Hongcheng nodded, and looked at Mu Wanwan from the corner of his eye again: "Miss Mu, is your family the Mu family? I know Mu Chuan from the Mu family."

    "Mr. Gong knows my father? I haven't heard my father mention it before. But I have heard of Mr. Gong before, and I have always wanted to meet Mr. Gong." Mu Wanwan said nothing.  lie.

    She learned a lot about Gong Hongcheng from Gong Yukou, and she knew how mean this old immortal was, and how he calculated their Gong family's property step by step!

    Gong Hongcheng couldn't hear the meaning hidden in Mu Wanwan's words, and the smile on his brows deepened a lot: "As the current ruler of the Gong family, I am somewhat famous."

    Old shameless thing.  Mu Wanwan really wanted to ask Gong Hongcheng how he had the nerve to use the stolen inheritance to save face.

    "Speaking of which, I also prepared a birthday gift for Mrs. Zhou, and it will arrive in a while." Mu Wanwan changed the subject and said suddenly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594 This smells worse than shit

    ?

    "Miss Mu, in fact, you don't need to spend so much money. I am already very grateful that you are willing to help my grandma treat her illness." Gong Zeyan said sincerely.

    "Hey, this is Miss Mu's wish. Please trouble Miss Mu. I would like to thank Miss Mu here first." Gong Hongcheng said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gong is too polite. I will ask Mr. Gong to comment on the present when the gift arrives later." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan and Gong Hongcheng had a happy conversation, Gong Zeyan had a look of surprise in his eyes.

    According to Gong Zeyan's understanding of Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan is not a person who likes to make friends casually. She has never been very enthusiastic towards ordinary people. She seems to be easy to get along with, but in fact she always rejects people thousands of miles away.  In addition, it gives people a feeling of being ungraspable and intangible.

    This is the first time that Gong Zeyan has seen Mu Wanwan be so interested in a person.

    However, Gong Zeyan just thought of this, and immediately shook his head, throwing out his thoughts.

    He must have thought too much, after all, Mu Wanwan has absolutely no need to curry favor with Gong Hongcheng.

    Here, Zhou Yuzhen glanced away from the corner of her eye, and happened to see Mu Wanwan and Gong Hongcheng talking.

    Zhou Yuzhen is very aware of Gong Hongcheng's flirtatiousness. She is dissatisfied with Mu Wanwan, and of course she doesn't want her husband and Mu Wanwan to get too close.

    Just when Zhou Yuzhen was going to teach Mu Wanwan a lesson, she took a step, and a smell suddenly emerged from her body.

    It was an indescribably over-fermented smell of feces and urine, like the smell of public toilets in the countryside that hadn¡¯t been cleaned for months. At first it was just a little bit. When Zhou Yuzhen realized the smell, the others  At the same time, I smelled this strange stench.

    "Ouch, what's the smell? Could it be that the septic tank exploded!"

    "I can't do it anymore, this smells worse than shit!"

    "Where does this smell come from? Find it out quickly and throw it out, or I will be smoked to death!"

    The guests complained one after another, until the lady standing in Zhou Yuzhen's palace covered her mouth and nose in pain, and looked at Zhou Yuzhen: "Grandma, this smell seems to come from you?"

    After saying a word, the eyes of everyone present all turned to Zhou Yuzhen in unison.

    Zhou Yuzhen's face was extremely ugly, and she tried to quibble, trying her best to bring up a smile and said weakly: "No, it's not me, how could it be me."

    However, it was good that Zhou Yuzhen didn't speak, but when she spoke, a pungent stench came out of her mouth.

    A lady opposite Zhou Yuzhen happened to be attacked by Zhou Yuzhen's bad breath, she retched twice, and then she was so smoked that she foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground.

    "Mom! Mom, what's the matter with you! Vomit Mrs. Zhou, what is the smell on you!" The lady's daughter hurriedly squatted down, but when she smelled Zhou Yuzhen's smell, she rolled her eyes and almost fainted  past.

    Not only the lady's daughter, but also everyone else present looked at Zhou Yuzhen in surprise and disgust.

    Zhou Yuzhen was so frightened that she couldn't utter a word. She was more disgusted by the stench on her body than anyone else. She subconsciously thought of Mu Wanwan!

    Zhou Yuzhen looked at Mu Wanwan angrily, but unexpectedly saw a refined man walking in from the door.

    ps: The big gift has arrived.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 595 Which Mr. Is This?

    ?

    Gong Yu was dressed in a light gray suit, but he looked like he was in his thirties in his forties, exuding an extraordinary aura all over his body.  Especially when he walked in, there seemed to be a light shrouded behind him. The moment he appeared, he had successfully attracted the attention of everyone present, making everyone look at him, and couldn't help but let out a sigh.

    "Which family is this Mr.? It's too handsome!"

    "It's so elegant! This is the representative of a mature man. If I die, I don't know if he has a female companion."

    "He came alone, he must not have a female companion! No, I will find out who he is after a while, and I must strike up a conversation."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gongyu, her black and white eyes filled with satisfaction.  She knew that his little uncle could attract everyone's attention as soon as he appeared, and this charm was never matched by others.

    Zhou Yuzhen was the closest to Gongyu, and she watched Gongyu walking towards her direction, fear rose uncontrollably in her eyes.

    "This, this is impossible. You are Gongyu? Why are you here?" Zhou Yuzhen murmured, with an unconcealable look of surprise in her eyes.

    For Gongyu, Zhou Yuzhen has a sense of fear.

    When she had an accident at the Gong family, she provoked Gong Yu who was dying on the hospital bed, and insulted Gong Yiwan.  Unexpectedly, Gong Yu was seriously injured, but she was still young and energetic. She jumped up and broke the bridge of her nose, causing a mild concussion and staying in the hospital for several weeks.

    Although it was later proved that Gong Yu had mental problems at that time, Zhou Yuzhen still couldn't forget that terrible feeling.

    This kind of fear is engraved in the soul, so even after more than 20 years without seeing Gongyu, Zhou Yuzhen still recognized Gongyu at a glance.

    It's not that she and Gong Hongcheng don't know that Gong Yu has been locked up in a mental hospital. The couple said that they have been looking for Gong Yu all the time, but in fact they avoided the mental hospital where Gong Yu was located every time, pretending to be looking for her.  Don't look like Gongyu, let Gongyu fend for himself in the mental hospital.

    But who knew, he actually came out of the mental hospital.

    Gong Yu smelled Zhou Yuzhen's body, he didn't jump too close, and covered his mouth and nose with the dark handkerchief he carried with him, looking cold and noble: "It seems that I broke the second aunt's nose earlier  , that's why you have such bad taste in choosing perfume now."

    Zhou Yuzhen was ridiculed by Gong Yu, her face turned blue and white, and she was almost pissed off.

    Gong Yu was expressionless, standing on the spot with a cold expression, and glanced coldly at the people in front of him.

    "It's you" Gong Hongcheng was terrified. No matter how strong his mental quality was, he couldn't stand seeing Gong Yu suddenly appear in front of him.

    Especially Gongyu's expression is stern, that look, that demeanor, very much like Gongyu's father when he was young!

    "Grandpa, who is he?" Gong Zeyan didn't know Gong Yu, but from the expressions of his grandparents, he could tell that this man had a close relationship with their family.

    It wasn't just Gong Zeyan who was curious, most of the other people present didn't know Gong Yu. They only felt that the man in front of them had extraordinary temperament, and they couldn't recognize Gong Yu's identity.

    The accident happened back then, Gong Yu was still young, and the Gong Yu family didn't like to show their faces, so many people had never seen them back then, not to mention that Gong Yu had withdrawn from the circle for 20 years.  No one can name Gongyu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596: Is It Really You?

    ?

    Just when everyone was curious, a surprised voice suddenly came from the crowd: "Xiaoyu, yes, is that you? Is it really you?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, she was surprised that someone other than Gong Hongcheng and Zhou Yuzhen would recognize Gong Yu.

    I saw an old man wearing a black Tang suit who looked to be in his early sixties, who was not too old to Gong Hongcheng, walked quickly to Gong Yu, held his arm, and looked carefully.

    From his fluttering thin lips and red eyes, it is not difficult to see his excitement.

    "Xiaoyu, you, do you still remember me? I'm your Uncle Han! I've been looking for you since your parents passed away, where have you been!" Mr. Han grabbed Gongyu tightly,  It seemed as if he was worried that Gong Yu would run away if he loosened his strength.

    Gong Yu looked at Mr. Han, remembering this kind old man.

    Han Wangchuan is his father's good brother. He once loved him and his sister as if he loved his own children.

    "Uncle Han, of course I recognize you. I haven't seen you for so many years. How is your health?" Gong Yu asked with a smile.

    Whether a person misses a person or not, you can see emotions just by looking at his performance and eyes.

    Compared to the shock of Gong Hongcheng and Zhou Yuzhen, Han Wangchuan's feelings for Gongyu are more sincere.  That is the expression of concern that you will show when you really see someone you miss, and there is no way to fake it.

    Mu Wanwan also felt ridiculed. As blood-related family members, Gong Hongcheng and Zhou Yuzhen probably only wanted to send him back to the mental hospital when they saw her little uncle, right?

    A family whose blood is thicker than water is now no match for a stranger like Han Wangchuan.

    "I'm all right, Xiaoyu, where have you been all these years?" Han Wangchuan hurriedly turned his head to greet Gong Hongcheng, "Hongcheng, come quickly! It's Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu is back!"

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan guessed that Han Wangchuan must not know what happened to the Gong family, otherwise, he would not have reacted like this.

    Gong Hongcheng's fists were about to be crushed, but there was an ecstatic smile on his face, he walked over happily, and hugged Gong Yu: "Xiaoyu! It's really you, the second uncle thought that he would be the one in the future."  I'll never see you again!"

    "It seems that the second uncle has really missed me for so many years, how could I come back." Gong Hongcheng said with a slight coldness in his tone, saying every word.

    Gong Hongcheng keenly noticed something was wrong, but he didn't say anything, but let go of Gong Yu, and continued to ask: "Xiao Yu, how did you come back?"

    Gong Hongcheng couldn't figure out how a psychopath escaped from the mental hospital!

    "Of course I helped little uncle come back." Mu Wanwan walked over at this time, she hugged Gongyu's arm affectionately, and said with a smile, "I went to a mental hospital to help people treat illnesses, and I met him unexpectedly.  Little uncle, my little uncle said that I look like his sister, and I have always been very clingy to me. Later, when I helped my little uncle cure his illness, he recognized me as his niece, right, little uncle?"

    "Yes, thanks to Wan Wan, I was able to leave the mental hospital." Gong Yu said.

    "What's the matter with the mental hospital? Hongcheng, didn't you keep saying that Xiaoyu was missing? How did he get locked up in the mental hospital?" Han Wangchuan turned to look at Gong Hongcheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 597 Thanks to Wan Wan

    ?

    This time, not only Han Wangchuan, but everyone else present also looked at Gong Hongcheng, as if they were waiting for him to give an answer.

    Gong Yu's identity has been clarified, he is the young master of the Gong family, that Gong Yu who has disappeared for twenty years!

    For a while, everyone started talking.  As soon as Gong Yu came back, he was the number one legal heir of the Gong family. It was time for Gong Hongcheng to return his brother's legacy that Gong Hongcheng had inherited.

    Of course, if Gong Yu is unwilling to care about it, Gong Hongcheng's life is still easy. After all, everyone knows that Gong Hongcheng has been looking for Gong Yu a lot, and he has always been very kind to his nephew.

    It's just that these people didn't think about it. Gong Yu was told that he was mentally ill before he disappeared, but Gong Hongcheng never went to the mental hospital where Gong Yu was. Is this really a coincidence?

    Only Gong Yu knows the ugly faces of these people, and the viciousness hidden in the deepest part of their hearts.

    "It's not important. The important thing is that I have recovered and come back. Second Uncle, I haven't seen you for twenty years. I really think about you and Second Aunt every day and night." Gong Yu said with a light smile.

    Zhou Yuzhen shivered, subconsciously covered her nose and took a step back.

    "Mrs. Zhou, my little uncle originally wanted to come to see you early, but I think he needs a good time to come back. It just so happens that my wife celebrates her birthday today, and my little uncle comes back. Our family is reunited. How lively is it? This family  , or should we be together neatly, don't you think so?" Mu Wanwan said with a smile, she glanced over Gong Zeyan from the corner of her eye, and found that when the other party looked at her, his expression was full of doubts.

    She didn't have anything to explain to Gong Zeyan, so she continued to smile and look at the people in front of her.

    Han Wangchuan especially agreed with Mu Wanwan's words, he nodded again and again: "The little girl is right. From this point of view, you really look like Yiyi. If she really has a daughter, she should also look like you.  , beautiful and polite."

    Seeing that Han Wangchuan lowered his head in frustration when he mentioned Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan smiled and said, "Grandpa Han, I am my uncle's god-niece, so naturally I am also your junior."

    "Yes, Wanwan, you are a good girl, grandpa, thank you for saving Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, are you in good health? Do you still need to take medicine and be hospitalized?" Han Wangchuan asked with concern.

    "That's right! Xiaoyu, is your body really alright? Don't force yourself. If you don't feel well, you should go to the hospital. Don't force it." Zhou Yuzhen said impatiently.

    "Second Aunt, I finally came back, and you rushed me to the hospital in such a hurry? Why, you don't want to see me like this?" Gong Yu glanced sharply from the corner of her eye, looked at Zhou Yuzhen and asked.

    Zhou Yuzhen was startled by Gong Yu's gaze, and Gong Hongcheng hurriedly stood up to smooth things over and said, "Of course your second aunt didn't mean that. We are just worried about your health and hope you can recover."

    "Second grandpa, don't worry, my little uncle has completely recovered after treatment." Mu Wanwan said with a sneer.

    "Yeah, thanks to Wanwan, I can now start to take over the family affairs. Speaking of which, it's been really hard these years. The second uncle has been helping me to handle my family affairs on my behalf. Now that I'm back, the family affairs will not change.  The second uncle is worried, and in the future, the second uncle can rest and share the family happiness with the second aunt." Gong Yu said with the corners of his lips curled up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599 Si Han, Why Are You Here?

    ?

    The sudden change surprised everyone present.

    "What's going on here? Xiao He, aren't you guarding outside?" Gong Hongcheng stared at one of the security guards and asked in surprise.

    Xiao He's arm was dislocated, his face turned pale from the pain, and he said in pain: "Master, suddenly a group of people broke in, they, they beat people without saying a word, we are not their opponents"

    Zhou Yuzhen held back her anger, and suddenly exploded: "What are you all doing? Don't you know to call the police if you can't beat it!"

    "Call the police? Mrs. Zhou, are you planning to fight our husband to the end?" Fang Xun's cold voice suddenly sounded, successfully attracting the attention of everyone present.

    Especially Mu Wanwan, who turned her head together with Gong Yu in surprise, and looked towards the door behind her.

    I saw Bao Sihan in a black suit striding in with a group of bodyguards.

    The moment everyone saw Bao Sihan, their breathing stopped. They couldn't believe that there could be such a perfect man in this world, with a dignified temperament, full of aura around him, and his icy eyes were like a frozen lake.  The rippling mist made it hard to see what was going on in his mind.

    Especially the young girls present, the moment they saw Bao Sihan, they couldn't wait to spread their wings and fly over to strike up a conversation.

    "Brother, who is he?" Gong Jiaren's heart moved, and she gently tugged at Gong Zeyan's sleeve.

    Gong Zeyan's eyes were dark, and he said three words coldly: "Bo Sihan."

    Gong Zeyan's words were not too small, enough for everyone around to hear them clearly.

    "Patriarch of the Bo family, Bo Sihan?" Gong Hongcheng's eyes were slightly startled, and he looked at Bao Sihan in disbelief.

    "There's nothing wrong with that. I caught a glimpse of Bao Sihan at the party held by Bo's house before, and it was indeed him. Hongcheng, do you know him?" Han Wangchuan's eyes lit up with unconcealable surprise.  He stared at Gong Hongcheng and asked.

    Gong Hongcheng really wanted to get to know Bao Sihan, but since the death of his eldest brother, their family's influence has long been inferior to before. It is really not easy to get in touch with Bao Sihan.

    However, Bao Sihan appeared here at this time, making Gong Hongcheng unable to help but want to get closer.

    "Mr. Bo, hello, I don't know where our security guards have offended you? Just tell me, I will do my best to discipline them." Gong Hongcheng said with a smile on his lips.

    "Mr. Gong, don't mind me too much. I'm just here to prevent someone from bullying my fianc¨¦e. As long as the Gong family doesn't do too much, I don't want to make things difficult." Bo Sihan said indifferently.

    Gong Hongcheng licked his dry lips, and an extremely bad premonition rose in his heart: "You said, your fiancee?"

    Here, Mu Wanwan walked forward with a happy face, and immediately put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm, the smile on her brows deepened a bit, and she asked joyfully, "Sihan, why are you here?  "

    As soon as Mu Wanwan finished speaking, the expressions of Gong Hongcheng and Zhou Yuzhen became extremely ugly.

    Bao Sihan's gaze turned to Mu Wanwan, and the cold and rigid attitude just now disappeared completely. He hugged Mu Wanwan's arm tightly and said with a chuckle, "Didn't you just say you missed me?  Let go of what you are doing and hurry over here."

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan's eyes filled with happiness that couldn't be concealed, and she hugged Bao Sihan's arm affectionately: "My little uncle and I will go back after we finish solving the affairs of the Gong family. Actually, you don't need to come."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 600 You Said You Missed Me, I Naturally Wanted To Come Over

    ?

    "You said you missed me, so I'm going to come here. But, why hasn't the matter of the Gong family been resolved yet?" When Bao Sihan was talking about solving the Gong family, his sharp peripheral vision swept over him, as if he could take care of the Gong family.  People are all shot through.

    The hearts of the people in the Gong family tightened, and they all felt a biting chill sweeping over, making them shudder.

    "Mr. Bo, I hope that Mr. Bo will not interfere with our family's housework." Gong Hongcheng's expression was serious, and his tone of voice was very humble, as if he was discussing with Bo Sihan.

    It's a pity that Bao Sihan didn't like this: "Little uncle is Wanwan's and I's family, so of course we can't ignore his affairs. Little uncle, I don't know where you guys talked just now?"

    Seeing Bao Sihan standing not far away with a smile on his face, Gong Yu also felt a sense of relief in his heart, and said in a soft voice: "Since I'm back, what originally belonged to me,  They should all be brought back to me.¡±

    Bo Sihan nodded, and said with a smile: "Then, let the rest of the Gong family leave here, Fang Xun, and deal with it."

    "Okay, sir." Fang Xun nodded, then winked at the people behind him and said, "What are you still doing in a daze? Drag everyone out!"

    Fang Xun followed closely behind the powerful bodyguards, and they rushed out together with Fang Xun's order. Several people went up together, grabbed Gong Hongcheng and Zhou Yuzhen respectively, and dragged them towards the door.  .

    The faces of both husband and wife became very ugly, especially Zhou Yuzhen, she screamed in disbelief: "Stop! Don't stop quickly! What are you doing? If you don't stop, be careful, I will be rude!"

    The bodyguard who was holding her was so choked by the mysterious smell on her body that he retched subconsciously, suppressing the pain, and threw her out together with Gong Hongcheng.

    "Wait a minute, grandpa, grandma! Brother, think of a way!" Gong Jiaren's complexion suddenly became ugly, and she looked anxiously at Gong Zeyan beside her.

    "You go to grandparents, grandma can't be stimulated, you take care of it." After Gong Zeyan finished speaking, he raised his foot and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Zeyan walked up to Mu Wanwan and stood still. He looked at her with a deep light in his eyes, as if hesitating to speak.

    "Miss Mu, I think you should give me an explanation." Gong Zeyan said slowly.

    Facing Gong Zeyan, Mu Wanwan never showed anything wrong on her face from the beginning to the end. She was very calm and said calmly, "Mr. Gong, instead of coming to me, you might as well ask  Ask your grandparents what good things they did back then."

    Gong Zeyan's face suddenly became ugly, and he slowly clenched his fists: "So, from the very beginning, you approached me purposefully?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Zeyan and felt that this man was very strange.

    Shouldn't Gong Zeyan be curious about what happened back then?  It was beyond Mu Wanwan's expectations to have the leisure to entangle with her about these trivial matters.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't intend to hide it. She looked at Gong Zeyan calmly and said, "Mr. Gong, I am only in charge of treating illnesses. You don't even know about your Gong family's housework. Why are you questioning me?"

    What Gong Zeyan was entangled with was not about Gongyu at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 601 He originally thought that the distance between the two of them might have gotten closer

    ?

    He really wanted to ask Mu Wanwan about Mu Wanwan. He wanted to know if Mu Wanwan approached him for some other purpose. He also wanted to know why Mu Wanwan did this?

    He originally thought that the distance between the two of them might have gotten closer.  But now it seems that the relationship between Mu Wanwan and him was not what he imagined from the very beginning.

    She clearly knew of Gongyu's existence, why didn't she tell him in advance?  He is not her enemy.

    But before Gong Zeyan got close, Bo Sihan had already protected Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Sihan didn't have much expression on his face from the beginning to the end, he winked at his subordinates, and ordered coldly: "Take him out together."

    Looking at Bao Sihan, Gong Zeyan felt an inexplicable hostility in his heart, and he said expressionlessly: "No need."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Zeyan stopped looking at Mu Wanwan, and walked out by himself without looking back.

    The Gong family members all left, only the guests present were still staring at each other, not knowing what was going on.

    "Xiaoyu, did your second uncle treat you badly for so many years?" Han Wangchuan watched this scene quietly, then raised his head to Gongyu and asked.

    Seeing the uneasiness in Han Wangchuan's eyes, Gong Yu finally softened his gaze, and said to Han Wangchuan slowly, "Uncle Han, you also know me, and you know that I am not a vexatious person."

    Once Gong Yu finished speaking, Han Wangchuan guessed everything.

    Han Wangchuan stepped forward and patted Gong Yu's shoulder: "Since you know what you're doing, it's not good for uncle to interrupt. Today uncle will go back first, and when you are free some other day, you can ask uncle to come over."  Let's talk."

    Today's situation is really not suitable for entertaining Han Wangchuan. After Gong Yu nodded, his attitude was also very gentle: "Go slowly, uncle. I will invite uncle to come and sit down when I am free some other day."

    After Han Wangchuan left, Gong Yu looked at the other guests politely: "I'm sorry to frighten you all, but today's banquet ends here. After a while, I will hold a banquet and invite you again."  Everyone apologizes for being unreasonable today, please go back now."

    This series of sudden changes really made the guests a little overwhelmed. They didn't delay in the same place, but left together. When they got there, everyone looked carefully at Gongyu before finally leaving.

    Soon, all the guests present left, leaving only the butler and the maids standing there at a loss.

    "I don't intend to kill them all. If you are willing to stay and serve, I welcome you. But if you don't want me to serve the new owner, it's too late to resign now, but I can't accept that someone will stay in this family in the future and still help  Outsiders. Once I find out, I will definitely not be as polite as I am today, remember?" Gong Yu said with a calm expression, and his peripheral vision swept over the faces of the group in front of him.

    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper said respectfully, not wanting to lose their jobs.

    Gong Yu stopped here before he finally felt elated.

    Standing in the empty hall, he took a deep breath, Gong Yu's eyes glowed complicatedly, but he enjoyed this feeling very much, feeling his whole body relaxed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602 Congratulations, Uncle

    ?

    Twenty years later, he finally began to slowly regain the property belonging to their family.

    "Little uncle, congratulations." Mu Wanwan walked up to Gongyu with a light smile, and said with a smile on her face.

    There was a little smile on Gong Yu's face: "It should be congratulations to us. However, it's too early to celebrate, we haven't regained all the family property yet. Si Han, thank you for today's matter."

    If it weren't for Bo Sihan's tough tactics, those people probably wouldn't have left so cooperatively.

    When Bo Sihan heard this, he just smiled slightly: "We are all a family, so please be polite, little uncle."

    Gong Yu smiled and relaxed, "I've been busy all night today, don't go back, just stay at home, housekeeper, go arrange the room, throw away all the things used by the people who lived here before  Get out and don't mess up the house my parents gave my sister."

    Gong Yu didn't want to see the things that Gong Hongcheng and Zhou Yuzhen had used.

    The housekeeper nodded obediently, and quickly agreed: "Yes sir, I will prepare now."

    Here, Gong Hongcheng's family was kicked out.

    They stood at the gate, controlled by a group of bodyguards, unable to return home, with expressions of shame turning into anger on their faces, and without exception, they were all so angry that they were dying.

    "Let go! Let us go! This is our home, and you dare to drive us out! Be careful, we will call the police and tell you to rob the house!" Zhou Yuzhen roared angrily.

    Who knew that after Fang Xun heard this, he was not afraid at all, but instead looked at Zhou Yuzhen with a provocative smile: "Okay, you go to the police, do you need me to lend you my mobile phone to make a call? It's just that the police probably  Even here, I won¡¯t be on your side. Lawyer Li, please explain.¡±

    I saw an elite person wearing a suit and glasses coming over, he smiled and handed a document to Gong Hongcheng: "Mr. Gong, hello, I am Mr. Gong Yu's lawyer. About Gong Yu's father and mother  After the accidental death, the first-in-line heir of their estate and Ms. Gong Yiwan's estate is Mr. Gong Yu. Therefore, this house really belongs to Mr. Gong Yu."

    Today's guests all left the venue one after another. When they heard such interesting words, they couldn't help but stop, stretched their necks to look over, and listened seriously.

    Gong Hongcheng felt ashamed of being surrounded by so many people.

    But Gong Hongcheng never thought that Lawyer Li could make him lose face even more than he did now.

    "In addition, apart from this house, nearly 90% of the property under the names of Mr. Gong Hongcheng and Ms. Zhou Yuzhen should have been inherited by Mr. Gongyu. For this, we will file a lawsuit against the two and demand  The two of you should repay the entire inheritance belonging to Mr. Gongyu, and pay 30% of the inheritance that you have inherited in false names, as economic compensation, to repay Mr. Gongyu's losses over the years." Lawyer Li was business-like, and handed it over with a smile  another file.

    "You, you are going too far, I think you are trying to force us to death!" Zhou Yuzhen trembled with anger, and roared angrily.

    "If Ms. Zhou has anything to say, let's wait until the court. Before the court session, we will not accept any verbal provocations or threats." As soon as Lawyer Li finished speaking, he nodded towards Fang Xun and retreated behind the bodyguards.

    ps: Are you happy~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603 Wanwan, this will be your home from now on

    ?

    Zhou Yuzhen suddenly remembered a rumor when she heard what Lawyer Li said.

    Bo's legal team is a collection of top lawyers in the world, but they have never won a lawsuit against Bo's.

    ? According to the current strength of their Gong family, if they want to fight head-on with the Bo Group, they will hit a stone with an egg and seek their own death.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yuzhen rolled her eyes and passed out.

    The scene was chaotic.

    Soon, the idlers and others were completely cleared.

    Not only that, the things of Zhou Yuzhen's big family were also cleared out by the bodyguards.

    "Wanwan, this will be your home from now on." Gong Yu said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan liked this house, nodded and said: "Then, little uncle, will you live here from now on?"

    Gongyu meant exactly this: "I've been bothering you and Sihan for so long, so it's time to move out. But, Wanwan, you and Sihan haven't held a wedding yet, so you have to remember that this is your home too, can you  Come back often."

    While talking, Gong Yu didn't forget to look at Bao Sihan.

    Standing by Mu Wanwan's side, Bao Sihan noticed Gong Yu's meaningful eyes, he just curled his lips lazily, and didn't say anything.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, no matter what others say, Wan Wan belongs to him, and no one can take Wan Wan away from him.

    Gong Yu originally wanted Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan to stay here to rest for a while, but Bao Sihan had to go back to Bo's Manor to deal with some matters, so Mu Wanwan went back with him.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan thought that getting back the house today would definitely experience some twists and turns, but because of Bao Sihan's intervention, things went very smoothly.

    On the way back to Bo's Manor, Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan, "How can I thank you this time?"

    Bao Sihan looked sideways at the little woman sitting beside him staring at him with those scorching black eyes, smiling brightly, the hand on his knee immediately moved to Mu Wanwan's waist, pulling her into his arms  She caught her, then lowered her head to her ear, and whispered something in a low voice.

    Fang Xun was driving in front, although he couldn't hear what Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were saying, but he could clearly see Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan cuddling closely together through the rearview mirror.  And Mu Wanwan's shy cheeks.

    Silently ate a mouthful of dog food, Fang Xun consciously looked away and focused on driving, but his aunt smiled at the corner of his lips.

    ¡ª¡ª The only one who can make Mr. Bo a little popular is Ms. Mu.

    the next day.

    The fact that Gong Hongcheng's family was kicked out of the house was still exposed by the news media, and it quickly became a topic of jokes.

    This can only be blamed on Zhou Yuzhen herself.

    She chose to hold a high-profile birthday banquet and invited some news media to participate, so the other party would naturally not let go of such explosive news.

    It's just that under the pressure of Bao Sihan, those news media didn't have the guts to expose Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and put a mosaic on the photos of them and Fang Xun and his party, only saying that the mysterious man and woman came to help  Gongyu.

    Gongyu's identity and photos were exposed, and for a while, the people who ate melons were stunned.

    Back then, when Gong Yu was young, he was also a well-known aristocratic young master in Beijing, and also the Prince Charming in the hearts of countless girls, but later he disappeared because of the great changes in his family. Only a few people knew that Gong Yu was imprisoned in a mental hospital.  Most people thought he had gone to settle abroad.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604 She felt that the person chatting with her was Gongyu.

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue has the habit of reading Weibo every day, so she naturally saw this relatively hot new article on Weibo.

    When the photo of Gong Yu's suit and leather shoes came into Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, she suddenly tightened her hand holding the phone, and immediately recognized that the photo Ji Yu used was called Gong Yu.

    For a moment, she seemed to understand something, but she didn't dare to draw a conclusion.

    She felt that it was Gong Yu who was chatting with her.

    Later, she also realized that she was probably being played maliciously.

    But she and Gong Yu have no grievances, why does the other party play tricks on her?

    "Xiaoxue, what are you looking at?" Just at this moment, Jin Feifei's voice sounded from above Mu Xiaoxue's head.

    Mu Xiaoxue suddenly came back to her senses, quickly raised her head, and looked at Jin Feifei with a smile: "It's nothing, Feifei, are you ready?"

    "Okay, do you think it's okay for me to wear this dress to see Mr. Liu?" Jin Feifei looked at Mu Xiaoxue nervously and said.

    Mu Xiaoxue narrowed her eyes and looked at Jin Feifei.

    Jin Feifei wore a white dress, her hair was also dyed a cute black brown, and she had light nude makeup on her face. She looked much more cute than usual, but she really had the pure temperament of a good girl  up.

    Although it was not as good as Mu Xiaoxue imagined, it barely satisfied her.

    "Okay, let's do it like this. When you meet Mr. Liu later, you must seize the opportunity." Mu Xiaoxue looked deeply at Jin Feifei and said.

    Jin Feifei clenched her fists and nodded solemnly.

    Half an hour later, the Venus Hotel.

    The bright red sports car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.

    Jin Feifei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had just unbuckled her seat belt, but seeing that Mu Xiaoxue didn't intend to get out of the car, she couldn't help asking nervously, "Xiaoxue, don't you plan to go with me?"

    "The person Mr. Liu wants to see is you, what should I do?" Mu Xiaoxue knows Liu Yiqiang too well, if she goes with Jin Feifei, Liu Yiqiang will only see her in his eyes, how can he see Jin Feifei  ?

    Liu Yiqiang is the boss of A and B Film and Television Company. A and B Film and Television Company, as the top five film and television tycoons in country Z, their strength should not be underestimated. Recently, their company is preparing a new movie. Mu Xiaoxue hopes that Jin Feifei can establish a good relationship with Liu Yiqiang.  Help her get a role.

    Mu Xiaoxue has already inquired about Liu Yiqiang's preferences in advance. He is forty years old, unmarried, and he is an unmarriageist, but he has never stopped women around him, and he especially likes young girls with pure looks.

    It was impossible for her to leave the game in person to accompany Liu Yiqiang, so she gave this opportunity to Jin Feifei.

    In her opinion, Jin Feifei, a woman who wants culture but no culture, and connotation but no connotation, is lucky to be able to embrace the big tree of Liu Yiqiang.

    "But I would be afraid if I go alone." Although Jin Feifei stepped into the society relatively early, she has never done such a thing.

    Thinking of meeting a very expensive big boss later, she was really timid.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Jin Feifei with hidden impatience.

    "What are you afraid of? Mr. Liu can still eat you? I have investigated everything. Mr. Liu is a very gentlemanly man. He will not do anything to you. You are just having a meal together. There is nothing to be afraid of. Think  Thinking about your future, huh?" Mu Xiaoxue said earnestly.

    Jin Feifei thought of her own future, and also thought of what Mu Xiaoxue said before, how much effort she had spent in order to help her get an appointment with Mr. Liu, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes.

    "Well! Xiaoxue, I will not let you down!" Jin Feifei said firmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605 If I Were Si Han, I Would Have Married You Back Long Ago

    ?

    "If it wasn't because I have something to go home, I would definitely go with you." Mu Xiaoxue said again, "You go first, and when you are finished, call me and I will pick you up again.  OK?"

    Jin Feifei nodded: "Okay, go get busy!"

    Mu Xiaoxue gave Jin Feifei a satisfied smile, restarted the car, and left.

    Today, she had to go back to the old house of the Bo family. It was her good mother-in-law Yuan Meiran who called her and told her that Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan would come back for dinner tonight, and that Bo Yunze would also return to the old house.

    Recently, Mu Xiaoxue has not been able to see Bo Yunze.

    The two of them were obviously husband and wife, but Bo Yunze didn't care about the relationship between husband and wife at all, and deleted all her contact information.

    He deliberately avoided her, and she couldn't find him at all.

    Although she really didn't want to see Mu Wanwan, in order to see Bo Yunze, she had to go back to the old house tonight.

    The old house.

    Wen Ruhua was pulling Mu Wanwan to sit on the sofa and talking.

    Yuan Meiran sat on the single sofa not far away, watching Wen Ruhua and Mu Wanwan talking and laughing, completely shielding her from the outside, with jealousy hidden in her eyes.

    This dead old woman has never had a good face towards her, but she is very affectionate towards Mu Wanwan.

    What is Bo Sihan's fate, to be able to find a fianc¨¦e who can satisfy Wen Ruhua, who is extremely picky?

    Think about Mu Xiaoxue again.

    Yuan Meiran was really about to vomit blood.

    She didn't know what happened to Yunze's child, why did she have to marry Mu Xiaoxue?

    Although she doesn't like Mu Wanwan, she also thinks that Mu Xiaoxue is not as good as Mu Wanwan!

    Unwilling to be left out in the cold, Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan, smiled and said, "Wanwan, you and Si Han have been together for so long, when are you going to hold the wedding? If I were Si Han, I would have  I married you back. How can I be willing to let you show up outside every day? Those who don't know think that our Bo family can't afford a daughter-in-law. "

    This sounds like a joke.

    But Mu Wanwan still heard the sarcasm in Yuan Meiran's tone.

    "Si Han respects my opinion. I don't think it's hard for me to show my face outside. Si Han has worked harder than me. I want to work hard to learn more so that I can help him in the future. Auntie, the matter between me and Si Han is  You don't have to worry about it." Mu Wanwan said to Yuan Meiran with a smile.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's eyes, Wen Ruhua was more satisfied, and then said with a smile: "Wan Wan is right, what age is it now. There is nothing women can't do better than men, men can do many things, women  You can still do it anyway. Wanwan, you should learn more, in the future Sihan will have a good helper like you, and his career will definitely go to a higher level."

    Seeing that Wen Ruhua was still talking to Mu Wanwan, Yuan Meiran was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    When she wanted to start a career before, why did Wen Ruhua have to use her husband and son at home to suppress her if she wanted to bring out a woman?

    It was precisely because she thought Wen Ruhua had that old notion that she said what she just said.

    result¡­¡­

    This Wen Ruhua actually turned towards Mu Wanwan?

    This is too double standard!

    Wen Ruhua helped Mu Wanwan finish speaking, and didn't intend to let Yuan Meiran go just like that. He turned to look at her and asked, "Didn't you also start your own company? I heard from Yunze that something happened to your company recently.  , have you taken care of your own affairs? Just come to worry about other people's leisure?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 606 Wanwan is your sister-in-law. When you meet her in the future, you should call her sister-in-law honestly.

    ?

    This is which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.

    The expression on Yuan Meiran's face was almost unstoppable, and it was about to darken.

    "Mom, my company is doing well, don't listen to Yunze's nonsense." She must educate Yunze well in the future, beware of this old witch Wen Ruhua, and don't tell Wen Ruhua anything!

    Wen Ruhua didn't care about Yuan Meiran's company at first.

    In her view, Yuan Meiran is just an embroidered pillow, and the personality of a strong woman doesn't match her at all.

    It's a pity that Yuan Meiran still has to toss about. Now that she is old, she doesn't bother to say anything about Yuan Meiran.

    Just at this moment, Mu Xiaoxue came back.

    "Mom, grandma." Mu Xiaoxue walked over to the tea table with a dessert gift box in her hand, and put the gift box on the coffee table, "I just took a detour to buy your favorite old-fashioned cakes from Fuji,  It's all xylitol."

    Having said that, Mu Xiaoxue's tone paused, and she turned to look at Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan is here too."

    "You can call Wanwan too?" Boss Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Xiaoxue unhappy, "Wanwan is your sister-in-law, and when you meet her in the future, you can call her sister-in-law honestly, don't be ignorant of the rules.  "

    Mu Xiaoxue was reprimanded by Wen Ruhua just after arriving here, the smile on her face could hardly hold back, but she still endured the humiliation and anger and nodded, and said with a smile: "I was negligent, I thought Wanwan, oh no, sister-in-law still  I didn't hold a formal wedding with my eldest brother, so I didn't dare to call it that."

    "Your elder brother and Wanwan's wedding is a certainty, it's just a matter of time." Wen Ruhua said in a very confident tone.

    Mu Xiaoxue lowered her eyes, covering the dark eyes: "Grandma said that sister-in-law and elder brother are a match made in heaven."

    Wen Ruhua loves to hear these words.

    Now that she likes Mu Wanwan more and more, if Bao Sihan dares to move on, she will be the first to refuse.

    "Xiaoxue, come with me." Yuan Meiran happened to have something to talk to Mu Xiaoxue alone, so she stood up and said.

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded.

    After Yuan Meiran and Mu Xiaoxue went to the second floor together, the atmosphere in the living room became much more harmonious.

    "Wanwan, don't just worry about being busy. Grandma arranges your affairs, do you take it to heart?" Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan seriously and asked.

    Mu Wanwan knew what Wen Ruhua was looking forward to most now, her little face turned red instantly, and the roots of her ears felt hot.

    "Grandma, Si Han and I are already working hard." The voice was as small as a mosquito buzzing.

    "I've been urging you to have a baby quickly, you don't find me annoying, do you?" Wen Ruhua asked Mu Wanwan.

    When she was chatting with her sister before, her sister complained to her because she urged her young daughter-in-law to have a baby quickly, but she was disgusted by the young daughter-in-law.

    She was also worried that Mu Wanwan would be bored because of her birth.

    "Of course not." Mu Wanwan quickly denied, "Grandma, don't think too much."

    As soon as her words fell, a deep and pleasant male voice sounded immediately.

    "Grandma, it's useless to remind Wanwan about this matter." Bao Sihan, who had just entered the living room, walked behind Mu Wanwan with long legs, bent down, and dropped a fist on top of her head as if no one else was around.  Kiss, "Wanwan and I are not in a hurry about having a baby."

    Wen Ruhua glared at Bao Sihan: "I knew you were not in a hurry, so I didn't bother to rush you!"

    "Then don't put pressure on Wan Wan." Bao Sihan said to Wen Ruhua with a smile, "What should come will come naturally."

    ps: Grandma is mighty!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607 Have you applied the medicine obediently?

    ?

    Wen Ruhua felt that he couldn't speak up to Bo Sihan anyway, so he simply stood up: "Okay, you two have a chat, I'll go to the kitchen."

    After finishing speaking, she went to the kitchen.

    Bo Sihan sat next to Mu Wanwan, and naturally wrapped his arms around her shoulders.

    "How do you feel today? Does it still hurt there?" Bao Sihan lowered his voice, and asked softly in Mu Wanwan's ear.

    Mu Wanwan's face, which had just returned to normal, turned red again.

    Bo Sihan's words reminded her of what happened last night involuntarily.

    From the bathroom to the bedroom

    The two of them really hadn't been idle, and they had been tossing until the early morning.

    The price was that her legs and back were so painful that she could hardly take care of herself.

    "No, it doesn't hurt anymore." Mu Wanwan said in a low voice, holding back her great shame.

    "Have you applied the medicine obediently?" Bao Sihan asked again worried.

    He originally wanted to apply the medicine for her himself, but she insisted on applying it herself and refused to show him.

    Mu Wanwan's small earlobe was so red that it was almost bleeding, and her head was almost buried in her chest: "It's done."

    Only then was Bo Sihan completely relieved, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head: "That's good, I will pay more attention in the future, and try not to hurt you again."

    Last night's night was extremely sweet, he didn't grasp the strength for a while, and hurt her.

    Afterwards, he also regretted it very much.

    At that time, he was in a daze, and he couldn't help forget how delicate she was.

    Bo Yunze entered the living room, and what he saw was Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sitting on the sofa and leaning on each other.

    Just looking at the backs of those two people, he felt the intimacy between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    That kind of intimacy has no gaps, and no one is given a chance to intervene.

    His expression was in a daze for a moment, and Bao Yunze struggled with pain in his eyes.

    At this moment, he realized that no matter how much the woman beside him looked like Mu Wanwan, she was still not her.

    A substitute is a substitute.

    No matter when, he can never surpass her in his heart.

    Suppressing the pain and jealousy in his heart, Bo Yunze walked towards the sofa.

    "Brother, I have something to tell you." Bo Yunze stood still in front of the sofa, although he was speaking to Bao Sihan, his eyes uncontrollably directed towards Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Sihan looked up at Bo Yunze indifferently, Mu Wanwan got up and said to Bao Sihan: "Sihan, you guys talk first, I'll go to the bathroom."

    "Go." Bao Sihan patted Mu Wanwan's waist lightly.

    Mu Wanwan walked past Bo Yunze to the second floor, she planned to go to the bathroom on the second floor, to give Bao Sihan and Bo Yunze a chance to chat alone.

    From the beginning to the end, she never gave Bo Yunze an extra look.

    Bo Yunze noticed that Mu Wanwan was ignoring him, and his throat felt dry again, as if a fishbone had been stuck.

    "Sit down and talk." Bao Sihan said indifferently.

    Bo Yunze sat on the single sofa.

    Bo Sihan took out the lighter and played with it in his hand, Bo Yunze simply took out a cigarette and lit it, and took a puff.

    "Why did you reject my new project?" Bo Yunze asked Bao Sihan straight to the point.

    "Why keep projects that won't bring profits to the company?" Bo Sihan said flatly.

    The casual attitude gave Bo Yunze the urge to have a mouthful of old blood in his throat.

    "If you haven't tried it, how do you know it won't bring benefits to the company? I've been following up on this project for three months. During these three months, I've put a lot of effort into it. If you say no, then you won't? Bo Sihan  , you don¡¯t really think that you are the only one who dominates our Bo family, do you?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608 Don't think that if I am willing to call you big brother now, you will really be my big brother

    ?

    Facing Bo Yunze's aggressiveness, Bo Sihan's attitude was still casual.

    It seemed that the person in front of him was just a clown, not worthy of his attention at all.

    "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can bring it up at next week's board meeting." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    "Okay." Bao Yunze clenched his fists, "I didn't want this matter to go to the board of directors, since you said so, then don't blame me for being rude. Bao Sihan, don't think that I am willing to call you big brother now  , you are really my big brother. You should be very clear about your identity!"

    Regarding Bo Yunze's outrage, Bao Sihan only curled his lips mockingly: "My identity is the head of this family, I know it very well."

    Bo Yunze: "!!!!"

    The fact that Bo Sihan became the head of the Bo family was definitely the biggest blow to him after living for so many years.

    He still hasn't figured out why he, the serious young master of the Bo family, didn't take over the Bo family. His father wanted to give the position of patriarch to an illegitimate son who was supposed to rot and stink in a dark corner?  !

    So whenever Bao Sihan mentioned this, it was like stabbing him in the heart.

    However, he couldn't do anything to Bao Sihan.

    Standing up suddenly, Bo Yunze didn't want to say a word to Bao Sihan, and strode towards his room.

    Bao Sihan looked at Bo Yunze's leaving back, the smile on his lips was a bit more dismissive.

    ****

    Mu Wanwan just came out of the bathroom when she happened to meet Mu Xiaoxue who also came out of the room.

    Mu Xiaoxue's expression was very gloomy and ugly, and she seemed to be in a very bad mood.

    She was called by Yuan Meiran to give a lecture in the room just now.

    Yuan Meiran knew that she had participated in the celebrity talent show, and knew that she wanted to be a big star, and felt that she had humiliated the Bo family, so she had better not continue to show her face outside, and serve Bo Yunze well at home, and have a baby with Bo Yunze as soon as possible.

    She also wanted to have a child with Bo Yunze. If she had a child, her status in the Bo family would be different from what it is now.

    But Bo Yunze didn't even want to see her, how could she live alone?

    Yuan Meiran didn't think there was anything wrong with Bo Yunze fooling around with other women outside, she only blamed her for not being able to catch Bo Yunze's heart, which drove her almost mad with anger.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan, who had a ruddy complexion and was in excellent condition, Mu Xiaoxue's heart seemed to be poured with hot oil, and she was about to go crazy with jealousy.

    However, there was no one else here, and Mu Xiaoxue didn't bother to pretend to be sisters with Mu Wanwan, so she didn't plan to say anything to Mu Wanwan.

    When the two of them were about to pass each other, Mu Wanwan suddenly spoke.

    "Xiaoxue, you don't look quite right."

    Mu Xiaoxue stopped, and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her face: "What's wrong?"

    Today, she specially dressed up and came here. She just wanted to make Bo Yunze look at her more after meeting Bo Yunze.

    "Have you often suffered from insomnia recently? I think the bruises under your eyes are quite serious." Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Xiaoxue pretending to be worried and said.

    For Mu Wanwan's sudden concern, Mu Xiaoxue subconsciously felt that it was tricky.

    She didn't think that Mu Wanwan would care about her kindly.

    However, it is true that she often suffers from insomnia recently.

    Because every day when she closes her eyes, she can't help but think of the dream about Shen Changlin she had before.

    That dream was so terrifying that it left an indelible shadow in her heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609 Shen Changlin is really not dead.

    ?

    Seeing a flash of fear and panic in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, Mu Wanwan took a step forward and carefully observed Mu Xiaoxue's face again: "Do you often have nightmares recently? I think you are not very energetic.  "

    These words were completely guessed by Mu Wanwan.

    But Mu Xiaoxue is like a cat whose tail has been stepped on.

    "Nothing! I don't have nightmares!"

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue anxiously denying it, Mu Wanwan knew that her guess just now was correct.

    In all likelihood, Shen Changlin was killed by Mu Xiaoxue.

    Someone who has never even killed a chicken since she was a child, if she really did kill a person, it would be no wonder she didn't have nightmares.

    "Did you dream of Shen Changlin?" Mu Wanwan liked to see Mu Xiaoxue panicked at this moment. "As the saying goes, you think about it every day, and dream at night. Could it be that you pushed Shen Changlin into the sea?"  , so you have nightmares?"

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard what Mu Wanwan said, her shoulders trembled slightly, and immediately she glared at Mu Wanwan with wide eyes: "Mu Wanwan! Stop talking nonsense here! How could Shen Changlin be caused by me?!  "

    Mu Wanwan looked at the distraught Mu Xiaoxue, the smile on her lips was somewhat unclear.

    Although Mu Xiaoxue denied it very resolutely, the flash of panic in her eyes still couldn't escape Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    It was a kind of panic that had been exposed.

    From this, Mu Wanwan was even more certain that the matter of Shen Changlin falling into the sea was closely related to Mu Xiaoxue.

    "I was just guessing, and I didn't say that Shen Changlin was caused by you. Why are you in such a hurry?" Mu Wanwan slightly suppressed the smile on her lips, and looked at Mu Xiaoxue with those innocent and clear eyes.  "I know you have a close friendship with Shen Changlin, so it's normal to worry about his safety. But you don't have to worry too much. Since you haven't found Shen Changlin's whereabouts yet, it proves that this person may still be alive."

    Mu Xiaoxue was stunned: "Is he still alive?!"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and looked at Mu Xiaoxue inexplicably: "What? Don't you want him to be alive?"

    Mu Xiaoxue came back to her senses, quickly lowered her head to cover the flashing coldness in her eyes, and said slowly: "Of course I hope he can still be alive."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue lifted her foot and left.

    She can't continue talking so much with Mu Wanwan.

    Too much talk is bound to fail!

    Mu Wanwan stood where she was, looking at Mu Xiaoxue's leaving back, the corners of her lips curled up in a joyful arc.

    I'm afraid it will disappoint Mu Xiaoxue.

    Shen Changlin is really not dead.

    The person Bo Sihan sent out to look for Shen Changlin sent news early this morning and found Shen Changlin.

    Shen Changlin is now in a hospital in a small town near Beijing, and he has not yet woken up from a coma.

    The medical level in that small town is limited, so she brought Shen Changlin back to Beijing to receive the best treatment, and she believed that Shen Changlin would wake up soon.

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan left the old house first.

    Back at Bo's Manor, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan had just entered the living room when Fang Xun, who had been waiting here for a long time, greeted them.

    "Sir, Ms. Mu, I have brought Shen Changlin back as you ordered." Fang Xun reported to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    "Where is Shen Changlin now?" Bao Sihan asked.

    "It has already been sent to the hospital." Fang Xun replied.

    ps: I¡¯m really uncomfortable. I didn¡¯t get better from a bad cold, and I got gastroenteritis again. I already asked for leave from the editor today, but I still struggled to write a few chapters to update. It¡¯s too difficult for me.  I was then disappointed, t,t!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610 As long as Shen Changlin can wake up, everything will be fine.

    ?

    "Then how is he doing now?" Mu Wanwan continued to ask.

    Fang Xun smiled slightly and said: "After the person was sent back, he arranged for examination and surgery immediately. Half an hour ago, the doctor in charge of Shen Changlin called me and said that Shen Changlin would wake up tomorrow at the latest."

    Only then did Mu Wanwan secretly heave a sigh of relief, and nodded.

    As long as Shen Changlin can wake up, everything will be fine.

    It was time for Mu Xiaoxue to pay for all the things she had done.

    "I have something to take care of, you go back to your room and wait for me?" Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan warmly.

    Mu Wanwan happened to have some personal matters to do, so she nodded and walked towards her room.

    Bao Sihan watched Mu Wan go upstairs at night, and after his figure disappeared from his field of vision, he turned his head to look at Fang Xun: "Have you found out about that?"

    Fang Xun nodded.

    "Tell me to the study." Bao Sihan said.

    After the two of them arrived at the study together, Bo Sihan asked the servant to bring two cups of hot coffee.

    Fang Xun looked flattered at the cup of coffee that Bao Sihan handed over, held it in his hand, but didn't intend to drink it: "I can't sleep at night after drinking coffee, sir, it's already night now, you have difficulty sleeping, or  Drink less coffee."

    With a lazy expression, Bo Sihan gently stirred the coffee cup with a small spoon, and said flatly, "I've slept pretty well recently."

    Fang Xun couldn't help thinking that Bao Sihan had been sleeping in the same room as Mu Wanwan recently.

    The relationship between the two is better than ever before.

    It seems that only Ms. Mu can cure Mr. Bo's insomnia.

    Miss Mu is his good medicine.

    For a moment, Fang Xun had the feeling of being stuffed with dog food for no reason.

    When will this day of being stuffed with dog food every day end?

    "Tell me, what you investigated." Bo Sihan's voice sounded low.

    Fang Xun immediately sat up straight and straightened his expression: "Miss Mu's mother was indeed with Qi Shikuo, and the news of her pregnancy came out not long after the breakup. But at that time, Miss Mu's mother and Qi Shikuo  Shi Kuo and his wife are secretly in love, and not many people know about it."

    "Then how did you find out?" Bao Sihan frowned slightly.

    "Miss Gong Yiwan was quite famous in Beijing at the beginning. She was beautiful, smart and capable. There were many people who pursued her. I went to investigate those who pursued her, and found out this from a fanatical suitor.  news." Fang Xun said.

    He also found another way.

    I didn't expect that he would actually find out useful news.

    "He said he saw Qi Shikuo kiss Gong Yiwan's forehead with his own eyes." Fang Xun added.

    Bo Sihan's brows furrowed further, and his fingertips gently rubbed the jade ring on his ring finger.

    He felt that there was no similarity between Qi Shikuo and Wanwan in appearance.

    The two don't look like father and daughter at all.

    Not only the appearance, but even the personality, Wanwan and Qi Shikuo are also different.

    When Qi Shikuo was young, he was absurd, flirtatious, ignorant, and only changed his ways later. How could Gong Yiwan like such a person?

    "Actually, it's not difficult to find out if Qi Shikuo is Miss Mu's father. You only need to do a paternity test." Fang Xun said.

    Bo Sihan thought for a while, then said slowly: "Let's talk about it."

    There have been a lot of things lately lately, so let's take this matter for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611 She has to give Mu Xiaoxue a big gift.

    ?

    After returning to the room, Mu Wanwan glanced at the calendar.

    In three days, it will be Mu Xiaoxue's birthday.

    According to Mu Xiaoxue's personality, it will definitely be a high-profile event.

    She had to give Mu Xiaoxue a big gift.

    With that in mind, Mu Wanwan sat down in front of the computer and skillfully turned it on.

    Mu Wanwan packed and compressed the ambiguous videos and photos of Mu Xiaoxue and Shen Changlin into a folder, and sold them anonymously to a paparazzi she knew, and told the paparazzi that they must wait three days before sending them away.  exposure.

    The paparazzi saw that the news Mu Wanwan gave was hot enough, and the price he asked for was not high, so he agreed to Mu Wanwan's request.

    After finishing all this, Mu Wanwan hummed a little song in a good mood, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    the next day.

    When Mu Wanwan was having breakfast, she swiped through several news apps that she often used, and found that the news about the Gong family had completely disappeared.

    What happened at Zhou Yuzhen's birthday banquet was a rare scandal for Gong Hongcheng's family. It is normal for them to do some public relations to suppress this matter and stop it from fermenting.

    Fang Xun waited for Mu Wanwan to finish his breakfast, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, the car is ready, do you want to go to the hospital now?"

    Mu Wanwan slowly wiped her mouth with a tissue and nodded.

    Bo Sihan went out to the company early this morning and did not have breakfast with her. Before leaving, he informed her that Shen Changlin had already woken up.

    Mu Wanwan is going to the hospital to see Shen Changlin now.

    Shen Changlin lives in a private hospital under the Bo Group. He lives in the best VIP ward and takes the best medicine, otherwise he wouldn't have woken up so early.

    With gauze wrapped around his head, Shen Changlin lay pale on the soft hospital bed, staring blankly at the ceiling in a daze.

    It never occurred to him that he would still be alive.

    But why, he didn't feel the joy of surviving at all?

    The scene where Mu Xiaoxue pushed him into the sea was all in his mind. If he hadn't experienced it himself, he would never have believed that Mu Xiaoxue was so vicious.

    Click-

    The sound of the door of the ward being pushed open attracted Shen Changlin's attention.

    He turned his head with difficulty and looked towards the door of the ward.

    What came into view was a man with a burly figure and a good appearance.

    This man, known to Shen Changlin, is Fang Xun.

    Shen Changlin was stunned.

    For a moment, he couldn't understand his current situation.

    After Fang Xun entered the ward, Mu Wanwan followed closely behind.

    The moment Shen Changlin saw Mu Wanwan, his eyes widened in surprise: "Why are you?"

    Being able to see Fang Xun was enough to surprise Shen Changlin, but now that he saw Mu Wanwan again, he was even more confused.

    "How are you feeling now?" Mu Wanwan stood by the bed, Fang Xun immediately pulled the chair over and placed it behind Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan sitting in front of the bed, Shen Changlin replied blankly: "I feel fine."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "The doctor said that you are fine, as long as you take good care of yourself, your body won't suffer any serious problems."

    "You guys saved me?" Shen Changlin asked with a strange expression.

    "To be precise, a fisherman fished you out of the sea. We brought you back from that county with backward medical skills, and let you receive the best treatment here, so that you can wake up smoothly." Fang Xun replaced Mu  Wanwan answered Shen Changlin's question.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612 It was Mu Xiaoxue who pushed me down!  She wants to kill me!

    ?

    "Thank you." Shen Changlin didn't know what to say besides thanking you.

    "Mr. Shen, can you tell us how you fell into the sea?" Mu Wanwan asked directly.

    Shen Changlin's pupils shrank for a moment, with desperate pain and burning hatred in his eyes.

    "It was Mu Xiaoxue who pushed me down! She wanted to kill me!"

    Hearing what Shen Changlin said, neither Mu Wanwan nor Fang Xun showed any surprise.

    They have long known the possibility.

    "But Mu Xiaoxue told the police that you accidentally fell into the sea." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Shen Changlin's emotions instantly became agitated. Regardless of his physical discomfort, he sat up suddenly and shouted: "That bitch is lying! I'm going to kill that bitch! Kill her!"

    "Are you going to kill Mu Xiaoxue in this state? I think it's almost as good as being killed by her." Fang Xun said quietly.

    Shen Changlin: ""

    really.

    Now his physical condition is still a mess, and he doesn't even have the strength to kill chickens, let alone kill people.

    After tens of seconds of silence, Shen Changlin turned to look at Mu Wanwan: "Then why did you save me? I remember that your relationship with Mu Xiaoxue is not good."

    "As the saying goes, an enemy's enemy is a friend." Mu Wanwan slightly raised the corners of her lips, "Shen Changlin, Mu Xiaoxue also owed me something, and I want to ask her for it. Will you help me?  I'm also helping myself. In this society ruled by law, you shouldn't casually mention murder. If you want to take revenge on someone, you don't have to let the other person die. Isn't it better to make her life worse than death?"

    Hearing Mu Wanwan finish these words in a soft tone, Shen Changlin felt inexplicably cold in his heart.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's fair and charming little face, he couldn't believe that she could say such words so easily that sent chills down the spine.

    Mu Xiaoxue is no match for the girl in front of her.

    Shen Changlin made a conclusion in his heart.

    "What are your plans?" Shen Changlin asked.

    "Recently, Mu Xiaoxue's life has not been easy. The police have been asking her for questions every three days. She should often have nightmares, dreaming that you came to ask for her life. Because she has already concluded that you will not survive." Mu Wan  Wan said slowly, "You and Mu Xiaoxue have been together, you should know that her birthday is two days away."

    Shen Changlin thought for a while, then nodded.

    "Then at her birthday party, you can cooperate with me to give her a surprise. For two or three days, you can stay here in peace, recuperate well, and don't go anywhere, understand?"

    Although Mu Wanwan's tone was very calm, Shen Changlin still discerned a hint of threat from it.

    Shen Changlin's Adam's apple twitched, and finally nodded.

    who cares.

    As long as Mu Xiaoxue can pay the due price, he can do anything.

    Anyway, he could see that the girl in front of him hated Mu Xiaoxue no less than he did.

    Mu Wanwan didn't stay with Shen Changlin for too long. After coming out of the ward with Fang Xun, he arranged for Fang Xun to send someone to guard the place, so as not to give Shen Changlin a chance to leave without authorization.

    "Miss Mu, where are you going now?" Fang Xun asked Mu Wanwan after getting out of the hospital and getting into the car.

    Mu Wanwan raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It's still early, she can go to Gongyu.

    "Take me to my little uncle's place." Mu Wanwan said to Fang Xun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613 Is it an accident? Some people know it in their hearts

    ?

    Palace house.

    The black car slowly stopped at the entrance of the villa courtyard. As soon as Mu Wanwan got out of the car, she saw a silver-gray sports car parked not far ahead.

    At a glance, she recognized that the silver-gray sports car belonged to Gong Zeyan, Mu Wanwan pursed her lips, and walked into the villa at a faster pace.

    In the living room.

    There is a tea table in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Sitting here and drinking tea, you can just see the beautiful scenery in the back courtyard.

    Gong Yu and Gong Zeyan sat opposite each other, and the two had just finished their conversation.

    "I will verify what you said, and if it is not false, I will apologize to you on their behalf." Gong Zeyan looked at Gong Yu seriously and said.

    "Don't you." Gong Yu shook his head, with a careless smile on his lips, "I don't need your apologies. If apologies are useful, then why do you need the police?"

    The corner of Gong Zeyan's lips twitched: "Anyway, if it's really what you said, our family is sorry for you, and we should apologize."

    Gong Yu raised her eyebrows, looked at Gong Zeyan and asked, "You came to see me today, do your grandpa and grandma know?"

    Gong Zeyan shook his head silently.

    Everything that happened last night was like a nightmare to their family.

    His grandma fell ill in anger and went to the hospital again.

    The house is a mess.

    No one was willing to tell him about Gong Yu, so he went to ask Gong Yu himself today.

    "I never thought that someone like Gong Hongcheng could teach you such a back." Gong Yu said in a half-serious and half-joking tone, "You can go back and tell Gong Hongcheng the truth about the fire that year.  I will definitely investigate. If the fire had something to do with him, I will definitely make him pay."

    At the end of the sentence, Gong Yu's tone became harsh.

    Gong Zeyan frowned slowly, looked at Gong Yu and said, "Isn't the cause of that fire well investigated? It was an accident."

    "Accident?" Gong Yu smiled disdainfully, "Some people know if it was an accident. That's fine, you can go."

    Gong Zeyan still wanted to say something, but seeing that Gong Yu looked like he didn't want to talk to him anymore, he finally swallowed the words, stood up, turned and walked towards the entrance of the living room.

    Mu Wanwan just opened the door of the living room and came in, and happened to meet Gong Zeyan face to face.

    The moment Gong Zeyan saw Mu Wanwan, he was stunned for a moment, but only for a moment, that handsome face returned to its usual indifference.

    Mu Wanwan originally thought that Gong Zeyan would not greet her, but she stopped in front of her with a calm face, and said to her: "Miss Mu, can I waste your time for a few minutes?  Shall we go out and talk?"

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Gong Yu who was sitting in front of the French window not far away, and Gong Yu raised the teacup in his hand to her, meaning to do as she pleased.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan nodded lightly.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Zeyan walked out of the living room one after the other, came to the courtyard, and stood under a big tree in the courtyard.

    Gong Zeyan looked at the picturesque Mu Wanwan, but his heart was not half as calm as the surface.

    God knows how much he suffered last night.

    Because of what happened last night, he and Mu Wanwan instantly became opposing positions.

    Thinking that the two of them might not even be friends in the future, his heart felt uncontrollably uncomfortable, as if a needle had been hidden that couldn't be removed.

    ps: Believe in Thurse, the countdown to Mu Xiaoxue's offline is already on!  Thank you for your concern, baby, Sese is a little bit better today (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 Why?  Is it impossible to reconcile?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Zeyan and saw that he was troubled and didn't intend to speak, so she cleared her throat and broke the silence: "Mr. Gong, what do you want from me? My little uncle is still waiting for me to go over  .¡±

    "I also met my uncle just now. We talked about many things in the past. I heard many things for the first time. I never thought that there are so many secrets in the family. Miss Mu, I want to ask you to help  Persuade my uncle, don't let him live in hatred all the time, those who care about him certainly don't want to see my uncle trapped in the past." Gong Zeyan said with clear eyes and a sincere tone.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Zeyan, the smile on her lips was completely restrained, and there was no wave in the depths of her eyes: "I agree with what Mr. Gong said."

    She also didn't want her little uncle to live in memories, struggling with painful memories.

    Gong Zeyan's eyes glowed with anticipation, he stared at Mu Wanwan and asked, "So, Miss Mu is willing to help me persuade my uncle?"

    "Although I think the same as Mr. Gong, I don't want my little uncle to cling to the past and suffer pain, but I will help my little uncle and do everything he wants to do." Mu Wanwan said with firm eyes.

    Gong Zeyan frowned, and asked incomprehensibly: "Why? Can't we reconcile?"

    Mu Wanwan frowned impatiently, she met Gong Zeyan's eyes, her voice was very calm: "I suggest Mr. Gong not to ask my little uncle to reconcile with them, you can ask them, see you  Are you willing to take the initiative to return what they owed my little uncle for so many years, and pay the price for what they have done. My little uncle has been in a mental hospital for more than 20 years, and he has not been tortured into a  Crazy, it's already hard to come by, what more do you want from him?"

    As she spoke, she turned her head and looked away, "If you don't get the needle on yourself, you will never know how much it hurts. I don't want my little uncle to forgive those who hurt him."

    Gong Yu has been suppressed for twenty years, and he needs a vent.

    Mu Wanwan doesn't want Gong Yu to live in hatred. She is also someone who has experienced pain. She knows that forgiveness is not easy to do. They are not bad people. They can only do it when they vent their hatred.  relieved.

    She is like this, so is Gongyu, she doesn't want to forgive, she wants everything that belongs to her!

    Gong Zeyan seemed to understand what Mu Wanwan meant, and he also understood the powerful relationship between them.

    Gong Zeyan's eyes were filled with curiosity, and he stared at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Why do I feel that Miss Mu, you seem to be protecting my uncle? It's clear that you are not related by blood, but you are better than the real one."  relatives, but also for the sake of each other."

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan's heart tightened subconsciously, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "Shouldn't I ask you what Mr. Gong said? What is the reason why people who are not related by blood  Caring more about each other than those of you who are related by blood?"

    Gong Zeyan was suddenly poked at the sore spot, and was speechless for a moment, but he couldn't find a word of rebuttal to refute Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly, and said casually: "Mr. Gong, my little uncle is still waiting for me, I'll go back first, you go slowly."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan take a step, Gong Zeyan subconsciously stopped her: "Miss Mu, wait a moment." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615 You and I, Can We Still Be Friends?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously stopped, turned her head and looked at Gong Zeyan with a questioning look.

    Gong Zeyan looked at Mu Wanwan's perfect little face, and met her sparkling eyes, wondering why he couldn't speak the words that filled his heart.

    In fact, Gong Zeyan asked Mu Wanwan to come out today, and what he wanted to say was not what he said just now. He actually wanted to ask Mu Wanwan what she thought.

    However, Gong Zeyan didn't know how to ask specifically. He had a lot of questions, but he didn't have a word to ask.

    "Mr. Gong?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Zeyan suspiciously.

    After Miyazawa moved his lips, inexplicable emotions rose in his eyes, and he asked worriedly: "I just want to ask you, you and I, can we still be friends?"

    "Of course, Mr. Gong, go slowly." Mu Wanwan politely nodded to Gong Zeyan, then quickened her pace and strode away.

    Watching Mu Wanwan's back as he left, Gong Zeyan felt as if a piece of his heart had been hollowed out, only feeling empty.

    Gong Zeyan didn't leave immediately, but kept staring at Mu Wanwan's back until she entered the villa, then finally looked away, turned and left.

    Mu Wanwan walked into the hall, and immediately saw Gong Zeyan who was sitting on the seat drinking tea.

    A bright smile appeared on Mu Wanwan's lips, and she sat beside Gong Zeyan, and said with a smile: "Little uncle, it seems that you are in a good mood."

    Gong Zeyan smiled without denying it, looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously and asked, "I just heard from the butler that you are here, why did it take you so long to come in?"

    Sitting on the sofa opposite Gong Zeyan, Mu Wanwan nodded to the maid who brought her tea, and then raised the teacup with elegant and noble movements: "It's a coincidence that I met Gong Zeyan when I entered the door.  , and chatted with him a few words by the way."

    Mu Wanwan's words aroused Gong Yu's curiosity: "Wanwan, what do you think of Gong Zeyan?"

    "He's not a bad guy, he's cold outside and hot inside, and he cares about his family very much." Mu Wanwan summed it up briefly.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had finished speaking, Gong Yu raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "That's all?"

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head in confusion, looked at Gong Yu curiously and asked with a smile, "Otherwise, what else could there be?"

    Gong Yu originally wanted to remind Mu Wanwan that Gong Zeyan seemed to have a special feeling for her.  For example, just now, every time Gong Yu mentioned Mu Wanwan, Gong Zeyan would suddenly become serious. That kind of expression and demeanor couldn't fool Gong Yu's eyes.

    But Gongyu soon arrived. The relationship between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan is so good, so he changed the topic and avoided the topic: "It's nothing. Why are you free today?"

    "I have something that I can't wait to come over and tell my little uncle. Little uncle, we found Shen Changlin." Seeing Gong Yu's expression of interest, Mu Wanwan immediately explained the cause and effect of the matter, and the whole thing happened without a word.  Badly told Gongyu.

    Gong Yu listened with interest at first, but couldn't help laughing at the end: "This is really interesting, after hearing what you said, I can't wait to see Mu Xiaoxue get slapped in the face."  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan nodded repeatedly: "I'm also looking forward to it. Grandma didn't like Mu Xiaoxue in the first place. Once this incident happened, according to Grandma's temperament, the Bo family would not tolerate her even more. She would definitely be kicked out." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 It's really good to have the feeling that family members can rely on.

    ?

    "Mu Chuan has recently received several big orders relying on Mu Xiaoxue. I'm curious how long Mu Chuan's company can last without the support of the Bo family." Gong Yu said with a half-smile.

    Mu Wanwan heard Gong Yu's voice: "Little uncle, do you want to do something to Mu Chuan?"

    "My niece, who can be bullied if she wants to be bullied?" Gong Yu didn't answer Mu Wanwan's question directly, but asked back after raising her eyebrows.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and didn't deny it, her heart was warm.

    ¡ª¡ªIt feels really good to have a family that you can rely on.

    Gongyu asked Mu Wanwan to invite Bao Sihan to have dinner together, and the family enjoyed themselves happily.

    At the same time, in order to prepare for the recording of the next issue of "Youth Full Summer", all the trainees are rehearsing songs and dances intensely.

    Most of the practice tidbits will not appear in the live broadcast of the feature film, but will be released by the program group as a tidbit, so this kind of tidbits that can be edited to gain favor has become a good opportunity for many trainees to gain attention, as long as they give the audience a good impression  , the popularity ranking will naturally increase accordingly.

    For example, Mu Xiaoxue is relying on tidbits to attract fans, and every time she will make a positive appearance in front of the camera, today's practice, she is more like a desperate Saburo, training desperately until the other trainees stop  At that time, Mu Xiaoxue was still struggling to express herself, her body dancing non-stop along with the music.

    Jin Fei'er also couldn't bear such a high load of training, she sat with other trainees, drank water to rest out of breath, and shouted to Mu Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, stop practicing, come here and have a rest.  "

    Mu Xiaoxue blushed tiredly, and said out of breath, "I'm fine, I, I'm not tired."

    In fact, Mu Xiaoxue was so tired that she was almost out of breath.

    But she thinks it's not enough, she's not tired enough, she'll be so tired that she can't get up, she'll fall asleep when she goes to bed at night, don't have those weird nightmares anymore!

    Opposite Mu Xiaoxue was a wall of mirrors, which reflected her figure and her haggard face.

    At this time, Mu Xiaoxue's complexion can only be described as pale, her eyes were thick and black, looking at herself in the mirror, she suddenly felt dizzy and fainted.

    Everyone watched Mu Xiaoxue unconscious in front of the camera, hurried over and sent her to the hospital.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't know how long she slept, but in her sleep, she dreamed of Shen Changlin again.

    In the dream, she returned to the cliff again. The sky was dark and dark clouds covered the entire sky. The black waves rolled on the sea below the cliff, rushing against the reef non-stop, and the sound was loud like thunder.

    Mu Xiaoxue's consciousness was a little confused, and she couldn't figure out why she was standing here.

    Until a cry for help suddenly came from under her feet.

    "Xiaoxue, don't kill me, please save me, I love you!"

    As soon as Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head, she saw Shen Changlin hanging on the edge of the cliff, his whole body was shaking, his face was full of despair, and he was about to be unable to hold on.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt a chill when she saw Shen Changlin's face, her beautiful face twisted ferociously, picked up a stone, and hit Shen Changlin's hand forcefully: "Go to hell!"

    Shen Changlin's finger was broken, he screamed, fell, and hit the reef with his head, and a bright red blood rippling on the sea surface.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619 How can Mu Wanwan be as capable as you

    ?

    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxue was so proud that she quickly reported the address of the hospital and waited for Yuan Meiran to come to her door.

    In less than thirty minutes, Yuan Meiran arrived at Mu Xiaoxue's ward.

    As soon as Yuan Meiran entered the room, the moment she saw Mu Xiaoxue, she immediately showed a bright smile, and said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, mom asked the doctor, you are really pregnant. You are really uplifting, mom  I don¡¯t hurt you in vain, and it¡¯s great to have a child so soon.¡±

    "Mom, I'm even ashamed of what you said. When it comes to being a daughter-in-law, I'm not as good as Mu Wanwan." Mu Xiaoxue said deliberately.

    Yuan Meiran burst into laughter, touched Mu Xiaoxue's face affectionately and said, "Hey, no matter how good Mu Wanwan is, what's the use of it? After all, Bao Sihan can bear her forever if he won't have children?  But you are different, you just got married and have a child, you are really proud, then Mu Wanwan is not as capable as you."

    Mu Xiaoxue's sneer deepened after hearing what Yuan Meiran said.

    That's not what Yuan Meiran said before. She compared Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Wanwan together before, and belittled Mu Xiaoxue to nothing!

    However, Mu Xiaoxue was not angry at all, she just felt elated, and was even more grateful for the arrival of this child.

    "Mom, I'm so embarrassed by your boasting." Mu Xiaoxue said with a delicate smile.

    Yuan Meiran said with a smile: "What's so embarrassing about this? Mom and you are telling the truth, Xiaoxue, how do you feel? Can you go home with mom?"

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded, and left the hospital with Yuan Meiran.

    Yuan Meiran's attitude towards Mu Xiaoxue can be said to be a 180-degree turn. She not only came to pick up Mu Xiaoxue in person, but also told Mu Xiaoxue to come to her for anything in the future.

    "By the way, Xiaoxue, your birthday seems to be coming soon, right?" Yuan Meiran suddenly became interested, looked at Mu Xiaoxue with great interest and asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue nodded with a smile: "Yes, I discussed it with my father. The marriage between me and Yunze has not been made public yet. I still went back to my mother's house for my birthday this year."

    Yuan Meiran frowned in disapproval, and immediately clicked her tongue: "How can that be? I will tell grandma and Yunze about your pregnancy. You don't have to worry about it. I will let you have a good time in the old house."  Happy birthday."

    After Mu Xiaoxue heard this, she almost jumped up for joy.

    God knows how much Mu Xiaoxue expects the Bo family to quickly admit her identity. By saying this, Yuan Meiran intends to make the Bo family fully admit the existence of her daughter-in-law!

    "Thank you, mom. I am very happy to let everyone know that my stomach is Yunze's child." After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she raised her hand with a smile, and said, touching her still-suffocated stomach.

    "Xiaoxue, I made you wronged before, and my mother really loves you, but don't worry, my mother promises that things like the one before will not happen again. You will always be my mother's good daughter-in-law, and my mother will love you. Go, you  If you want something to eat, just tell me, Mom will prepare everything for you." Yuan Meiran smiled brightly, and after taking Mu Xiaoxue home, she asked the family doctor to prepare a lot of medicinal food for Mu Xiaoxue.  It can guarantee that Mu Xiaoxue will successfully give birth to a son.

    Mu Xiaoxue is more urgent than Yuan Meiran. Of course, she wants to cooperate with Yuan Meiran. No matter what kind of medicinal diet, she will eat all of them. She only hopes to have a boy, so that it will be easier to fight for family property in the future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620 I have good news to share with you

    ?

    In order to reassure Mu Xiaoxue, Yuan Meiran went back to the old house immediately after eating, and wanted to discuss with Wen Yuhua that Mu Xiaoxue's birthday should be held in the old house.

    After Wen Yuhua heard the news that Mu Xiaoxue was pregnant, she was indeed quite happy.  However, when Wen Yuhua heard that Yuan Meiran actually wanted to hold a birthday party for Mu Xiaoxue in the old house, Wen Yuhua's face darkened, and she said two words with a cold face: "Nonsense!"

    Yuan Meiran was glared at by Wen Yuhua, and she immediately felt great pressure.  Not for Mu Xiaoxue's sake, but also for Bo Yunze's and her face, she still insisted on persuading Wen Yuhua: "Mom, don't be angry, I did this to make up for Xiaoxue.  I suffered a lot"

    Wen Ruhua didn't like this at all, raised her hand and waved it in disgust, and stopped Yuan Meiran's next words: "It's useless to stop talking here, and I won't do it if I say no. How you want to compensate her is yours."  It's a problem, but if you want to use the old house, I can't, at most I will admit her granddaughter-in-law and the child in her belly."

    Seeing Wen Ruhua's aggressive attitude, Yuan Meiran felt strong dissatisfaction in her eyes.

    This dead old woman is really unreasonable at all. After talking about it for a long time, she still can't do it.

    However, Yuan Meiran did not dare to challenge Wen Ruhua, and she confessed in minutes: "Then let Xiaoxue hold a birthday party at our home, and I will definitely invite you, the old man, to give him a face."

    Wen Ruhua had no objection this time, and after glancing at Yuan Meiran from the corner of her eye, she nodded lightly, as a consent.

    Satisfied, Yuan Meiran left the old house and went back to tell Mu Xiaoxue the good news.

    Although she couldn't go back to the old house for her birthday, Mu Xiaoxue felt a little disappointed.  However, at any rate, Wen Ruhua had confirmed her identity, and she no longer had to continue to be secretive in the future, but Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help being embarrassed, and told everyone around her that she was going to hold a birthday party.

    Among them, Mu Chuan was overjoyed when he heard Mu Xiaoxue say that the venue of the birthday party was changed to Bo's house.  On the phone, Mu Chuan's joyful voice came from inside: "Why did you suddenly agree to hold a birthday party at Bo's house?"

    Mu Xiaoxue guessed that Mu Chuan would definitely ask, so she raised her neck proudly and answered Mu Chuan's question on the phone: "Dad, I'm pregnant!"

    Mu Chuan on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then an ecstatic voice came over: "Really?! Xiaoxue, well done, Dad really doesn't love you for nothing. Since the Bo family has completely accepted you, Dad  This time, we need to invite more friends over!"

    His daughter is so powerful that she has become the second young mistress of the Bo family. Of course, he must find a way to show it off. Who will dare to underestimate him in the future!

    Mu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "Father, you can invite all your friends over here. My mother-in-law loves me now, and I will do whatever I say. I don't mind if you invite more good friends over."

    "Okay, okay!" Mu Chuan, who was nodding on the other end, was ecstatic, said several good words in one breath, and then hung up the phone.

    After finishing calling Mu Chuan, Mu Xiaoxue hurriedly called Mu Wanwan again.

    After Mu Wanwan connected the phone, Mu Xiaoxue didn't give Mu Wanwan a chance to speak at all, and smiled directly: "Wanwan, I can be considered to have contacted you, and I have some good news to share with you.  What about you." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621 He is going to be a father

    ?

    On the other end of the phone, as soon as Mu Wanwan heard this, she could guess that Mu Xiaoxue definitely didn't have any good intentions.

    "I don't know what good news it is?" Mu Wanwan simply followed Mu Xiaoxue's words and asked curiously.

    Mu Xiaoxue's laughter intensified: "I'm pregnant. Wanwan, you don't know how happy I am after I'm pregnant. However, I also feel sorry for you at the same time. After all, we are good sisters. You  Before I got married, I was with Bao Sihan first, but in terms of getting pregnant, I actually got ahead of you, I'm so sorry."

    On the other end of the phone, Mu Wanwan also laughed out loud.

    Is this person deliberately mocking her?

    Mu Wanwan counted the time and felt that she was not sure who the child Mu Xiaoxue was pregnant with was.

    After all, when Mu Xiaoxue married Bo Yunze, she probably had more relationships with Shen Changlin than with Bo Yunze. In terms of probability, Shen Changlin is more likely to be her father.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't say a word, but the corners of her lips curled up calmly: "Congratulations, I've been busy recently, so I don't have time to visit you. I'll wait until your birthday  , I will definitely attend and give you a 'big gift'."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone calmly, regardless of Mu Xiaoxue's reaction.

    After finishing all this, Mu Wanwan lowered her head and reached out to touch her stomach.

    Although she didn't take Mu Xiaoxue's provocation to heart, she raised her hand depressed and touched her stomach.

    Bo Sihan just walked into Mu Wanwan when he saw this scene.

    "Wanwan, what's wrong with you? Stomach discomfort?"

    Mu Wanwan suddenly came back to her senses, looked in the direction where Bao Sihan was, and shook her head with a smile: "I'm fine, maybe the food made by my little uncle is so delicious that I couldn't help but eat more. Sihan  Han, just now Mu Xiaoxue called me and said she was pregnant."

    Bao Sihan sat next to Mu Wanwan, stretched out his hand, and lovingly helped Mu Wanwan rub her belly, raised his eyebrows and said, "Bo Yunze's time with the girls outside is comparable to the time spent with Mu Xiaoxue."  After a long time, Mu Xiaoxue still has a chance to get pregnant?"

    "Mu Xiaoxue doesn't have a chance to be with Bo Yunze, but she has a chance to be with Shen Changlin. Their husband and wife are just as good as each other, and they are all the same." When these two people were mentioned, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing  Speak out, there is an unconcealable sarcasm hidden in the laughter.

    "You mean, this child belongs to Shen Changlin?" Bo Sihan gently rubbed Mu Wanwan's belly, with a playful smile in his eyes, "Such good news, of course we have to tell Shen Changlin, let's celebrate  Now, he's going to be a father."

    "Let Fang Xun tell Shen Changlin the news." Mu Wanwan proactively opened her arms, hugged Bao Sihan's neck tightly, and said softly, "Sihan, I'm tired.  , you carry me upstairs to rest."

    Seeing that when Mu Wanwan was speaking, there was an unconcealable flattery in his eyes, which was charming but not vulgar, Bao Sihan moved his voice, and raised Mu Wanwan's chin with a chuckle: "Just want to take a rest?"

    Mu Wanwan saw the burning heat in Bao Sihan's eyes, so she didn't say much, but offered her thin lips and kissed the corner of Bao Sihan's lips.

    ps: Yunze, look at this grass, is it green or not?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 622 Why are you suddenly willing to make it public?

    ?

    Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction, hugged Mu Wanwan horizontally, and walked upstairs.

    Three days later, Yuan Meiran's home.

    Yuan Meiran is the well-known wife of the Bo family. Although she does not live in the old house of the Bo family, the villa she lives in is also in the prime area of ??Baicheng, where every inch of land is precious, but Yuan Meiran can occupy an independent villa here, which is enough to see that Yuan Meiran  Mei Ran's status in the family is still quite high.

    But it was Mu Xiaoxue's birthday party that was invited to Yuan Meiran's house.

    Many people couldn't help wondering, what is the relationship between Yuan Meiran and Mu Xiaoxue?  To actually let Mu Xiaoxue hold a birthday party in the Bo family's house?  You must know that the Mu family where Mu Xiaoxue is located is logically unable to cling to Yuan Meiran, what kind of abilities does this girl named Mu Xiaoxue have?

    The guests gradually arrived, and everyone started discussing curiously, until they saw Mu Xiaoxue in a snow-white evening gown and Yuan Meiran in a dark green cheongsam walking down from the third floor together arm in arm.

    At first glance, the relationship between Mu Xiaoxue and Yuan Meiran was not ordinary. They were talking and laughing, and they went down the stairs together, and came in front of everyone.

    Yuan Meiran and Mu Xiaoxue, old and young, are rare beauties. At this time, the two stood in front of the guests, and quickly attracted their attention.

    "Hi Ma'am, the person next to Madam is today's little birthday star, Miss Mu Xiaoxuemu, right?"

    "Miss Mu, I'm your fan! Mu Xiaoxue, you look even better than in the photo! Can you sign me later?" A young lady said  , looked at Mu Xiaoxue with enthusiasm and asked.

    "Of course, as long as it is a fan's wish, I will help to realize it." Mu Xiaoxue smiled and nodded with a gentle face.

    "It's rare to see Madam and a young girl so close. Madam, Ms. Mu is your new goddaughter, right?" A lady present smiled and spoke, teasing Yuan Meiran.

    The corners of Yuan Meiran's lips evoked a leisurely smile, and she said unhurriedly: "Of course not. However, although Xiaoxue is not my biological daughter, she is also my daughter, because she has already obtained a certificate with my family Xiaoze  gone."

    Yuan Meiran's words were undoubtedly an explosive speech. After hearing these words, all the people present showed a look of astonishment, and they were all frightened without exception.

    What the hell is this?

    Bo Yunze was a golden bachelor before, so he suddenly got married when he said he got married?

    Besides, haven't you heard of any ambiguity between Bo Yunze and Mu Xiaoxue before?  It seemed that I had heard that Bo Yunze was courting Mu Wanwan from the Mu family, but why did he become Mu Xiaoxue again?

    Everyone was very strange and couldn't figure out what was going on.

    "Everyone should be very surprised, right? In fact, my family, Ozawa and Xiaoxue have been dating for a long time. This is because they are worried about affecting Xiaoxue's career, so they have been avoiding mentioning it." Of course, Yuan Meiran couldn't say  How these two people got together can only be a random reason.

    Everyone exchanged glances with each other, and they all saw doubts in each other's eyes.

    Finally, a person couldn't hold back anymore, and asked curiously: "Since I kept it secret because I was worried that it would affect Ms. Mu's career, why are you suddenly willing to make it public?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 623 Please forgive me

    ?

    When this question was mentioned, Yuan Meiran immediately raised her chin proudly, her brows and eyes filled with a smile that couldn't be resolved: "Of course it's because my daughter-in-law is up to the challenge, and I already have the first grandson of our Bo family in my belly."  gone."

    Yuan Meiran's words were very firm, as if she had already seen the scene where the child fell to the ground.

    After Yuan Meiran finished speaking, everyone present was surprised, and they were all surprised by her words.

    Mu Xiaoxue is actually pregnant!

    These aristocratic families often value the matter of spreading branches and leaves. The Bo family has a small number of people. Although Bao Sihan has a fianc¨¦e, he has never been married. After all, his younger brother Bo Yunze gave him a step ahead, and his wife was pregnant first.  A child of the Bo family.

    Thinking of this, the eyes of the young women present fell on Mu Xiaoxue's stomach, and their eyes were quite envious.

    As long as Mu Xiaoxue successfully gives birth to this child, regardless of gender, this will be the first child of the same generation that the Bo family has not expected for a long time.

    If it's a boy, it's even the eldest grandson. Mu Xiaoxue will be able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and the second young mistress of the Bo family in the future!

    Many people are looking forward to getting involved with the Bo family, but it's good for Mu Xiaoxue, she immediately became the second young mistress of the Bo family and has a child!  Moreover, looking at Yuan Meiran's appearance, she is also very satisfied with Mu Xiaoxue's up-and-coming daughter-in-law.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt the envious eyes of the women around her, and her vanity was immediately greatly satisfied.

    She just likes this feeling, others envy her and want to be her!  Only by being envied by others can Mu Xiaoxue feel very clearly happy.

    "My mother and Yunze both support my career. In order to avoid misunderstanding, I had to hide the fact that Yunze and I were together. Please forgive me." Mu Xiaoxue's tone sounded gentle, but in fact  The words were full of showing off, as if she was afraid that others would not know that she was already the second young lady of the Bo family.

    But Mu Xiaoxue's current situation is indeed enviable, making people jealous.

    Yuan Meiran was still holding Mu Xiaoxue, chatting with the ladies present, and Mu Chuan was quickly surrounded by other male guests.  With admiration and envy.

    "I heard that Mr. Mu's company and the branch companies under the Bo Group have completed several big deals. I wanted to learn from Mr. Mu, but I didn't expect that Mr. Mu's solution was to have a good daughter. It's amazing.  We are envious." After a middle-aged man finished speaking, there was a sour taste hidden in his words.

    Having a daughter who is a young mistress in the Bo family, I don't know how much benefit it can bring to the Mu family!

    Mu Chuan hugged Di Yajun beside him, accepted everyone's compliments, smiled and said happily: "Hey, everyone, you are welcome, my Xiaoxue has been excellent since she was a child, and I knew that when she grows up, she will definitely find her."  Marriage to someone who loves her, for us fathers looking for a son-in-law, our status is still secondary, the key is that Yunze treats our family Xiaoxue well, I am just taking advantage of my daughter."

    At this time, someone who was jealous opened his mouth, looking at Mu Chuan with a half smile but not a smile, and asked, "Mr. Mu, if your daughter really has such a good relationship with Bo Ershao, why is it that he has been slow to come to your pregnant wife's birthday?"  come?"

    When Mu Chuan was asked all of a sudden, his breath seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he didn't know how to answer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 624 You Are My Wife

    ?

    Fortunately, Di Yajun next to Mu Chuan spoke up and explained calmly: "Of course it's because Yunze is too busy. You don't have such a big family business. Of course you need to worry about so many things. It's normal if you don't understand."  .¡±

    Di Yajun's words were quite blunt, but he managed to resolve Mu Chuan's embarrassment.

    Everyone was so choked by Di Yajun, they didn't dare to provoke, and they all lowered their heads and stopped talking.

    Mu Chuan secretly gave Di Yajun a thumbs up, stood up quickly and said a few pleasant words to ease the atmosphere, and then pulled Di Yajun to the side.

    "Yajun, what you said just now is really kind, otherwise, we Xiaoxue would be ashamed." Mu Chuan mentioned Mu Xiaoxue, his eyes softened all of a sudden, and he said very gently.

    Di Yajun got angry when he saw Mu Chuan like this, and immediately snorted angrily: "I'm not helping you, I just said it because I knew that Mu Xiaoxue would lose face and our family would lose face too.  If you say a word, don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    Mu Chuan didn't care what Di Yajun said, he stepped forward and hugged Di Yajun's slender and soft waist, coaxing with a smile: "I know that you are my wife, don't I understand you? You  , It¡¯s a knife-mouthed bean curd heart, and you are doing it for my own good. Yajun, it¡¯s a good thing for us that Xiaoxue can stand out, otherwise, when you and I get old, who else can we count on?¡±

    For the sake of profit, Di Yajun did not hate Mu Xiaoxue as much as before. However, every time she saw Mu Xiaoxue, she would think of Mu Chuan's betrayal of her, and she still felt subconsciously uncomfortable, and her tone became dissatisfied.  stand up.

    "What are you talking about? I, Di Yajun, don't have a daughter? Are you expecting another woman to give birth to my husband's daughter? Don't forget, Bao Sihan is the head of the Bo family, and we  Wanwan's fianc¨¦!" Di Yajun didn't want to lose to Mu Xiaoxue's mother, so he quickly moved out of Mu Wanwan to talk about the matter.

    Who knew that Di Yajun didn't say that Mu Wanwan was fine, but when Mu Wanwan was mentioned, Mu Chuan rolled his eyes.

    "Stop talking to me about Mu Wanwan. She's our daughter, but look at her. She's a fianc¨¦e, and she can't say a word at Bo's house all day long. I only see Bao Sihan because of her beauty and tenderness."  She's just playing around, she's not pregnant, how can Bao Sihan marry her? He doesn't say anything about not being able to help the family all the time, and only knows that it's not helping, she's really my good daughter!" Mu Chuan snorted coldly, and said with extreme disdain  .

    "You!" Di Yajun was speechless, clenched his fists, and finally said angrily, "You don't need to talk about this kind of thing, I will naturally remind my daughter how to do it.  ! It's you, take care of Mu Xiaoxue, let her catch Bo Yunze, don't let Bo Yunze run away!"

    Mu Chuan frowned, and murmured: "I want to remind her and ask if there is any conflict between her and Yunze."

    Mu Xiaoxue was pregnant for her birthday, and Bo Yunze, as her husband, hadn't come yet.

    Moreover, he has heard a lot of gossip recently, saying that Bo Yunze looks like he has other women outside

    Just when Mu Chuan was worried, Mu Wanwan in a black evening dress appeared in front of everyone with a slight smile on her lips.

    I saw her elegant demeanor, with light makeup painted on her delicate face, making her even more charming and charming, like a black swan. The moment she entered the hall, she successfully attracted everyone's attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625 Congratulations

    ?

    "Look, it's Mu Wanwan."

    "God, I thought she was pretty enough on TV, but I didn't expect her to be even prettier than on TV!"

    "Not only is she beautiful, but she is also clever. I heard that what happened to the Gong family has something to do with her"

    Everyone's discussions kept ringing out, and they all discussed Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Xiaoxue was suddenly robbed of the limelight, and couldn't help clenching her fists.

    However, the more dissatisfied Mu Xiaoxue felt in her heart, the brighter the smile on her face became.

    "Wanwan, why did you come here? I was missing you." Mu Xiaoxue said delicately, as if she really missed Mu Wanwan.

    After hearing Mu Xiaoxue's words, Mu Wanwan slightly raised her eyebrows.

    It seems that Mu Xiaoxue is more proud than she imagined, but that's good, after all, climbing high and falling heavily, may I ask when Mu Xiaoxue fell from the clouds, could she still be so proud?

    Mu Wanwan thought of this, and walked in front of Mu Xiaoxue with a light smile: "Xiaoxue, congratulations."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's empty-handed appearance, Mu Xiaoxue couldn't help laughing: "Oh, Wanwan, did you come empty-handed? Although we sisters don't pay much attention to these things, after all, today's banquet is at my mother's place.  It was held, and you, a daughter-in-law who has never been married, didn't show at all, isn't it too good?"

    Yuan Meiran stood there calmly and listened to Mu Xiaoxue embarrassing Mu Wanwan, she had no intention of helping Mu Wanwan at all.

    Mu Wanwan saw Mu Xiaoxue's intentions at a glance, and said with a smile: "You and I are a family, of course I don't mind, besides, Auntie Yuan has never seen anything good, so why would she be embarrassed just because of a gift?"  As for the younger generation, Xiaoxue, don't think of her as narrow-minded, after all, she is also your mother-in-law, if you say that about her, she is ashamed."

    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxue held her breath in her throat and almost suffocated to death.

    When did she mean that?  !

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't have time to explain, because she had already seen Yuan Meiran's face darken.

    Mu Xiaoxue was taken aback, and quickly explained to Yuan Meiran: "Mom, don't listen to Mu Wanwan, I've never thought about it that way before!"

    "Hehe, Wanwan likes to make jokes. It's not the first time I know about it, so of course I don't mind." Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan with a hidden smile, "Wanwan, why did you come here alone? Sihan didn't accompany you  Together? On this occasion, you will be very lonely without a dance partner by your side."

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Yuan Meiran indifferently, and the smile on her lips faded a little: "Aunt Yuan, don't you know? Si Han has a transnational contract to sign today, and it is said that it is related to the future of the Bo Group.  It's very important. It seems Madam doesn't know about such an important matter, could it be that Sihan didn't let Yunze participate in this cooperation with Country M?"

    Yuan Meiran's expression seemed to have swallowed a fly.

    Transnational contracts?  Why hasn't she heard Bo Yunze mention it!

    As far as she knows, Bo Yunze has been busy hanging out with other women these days, so he has no time to work on international contracts!

    Such an important contract, as the second son of the Bo family, his son didn't even know about it!

    "Of course I know. I heard that Yunze didn't participate in the cooperation with Country M this time because he didn't want to steal the limelight from Si Han."  A mouthful of teeth.

    ps: It's so cold!  Good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626 I thought at least we could be friends

    ?

    Yuan Meiran can't help it, she can't let others know that her son actually has no real power in the company.

    "Yes, Bo Yunze likes to have fun, and I've heard a lot about him." Mu Wanwan looked at the ugly Mu Xiaoxue, and sighed, "It's just hard work, Xiaoxue, you are pregnant.  And suffer these grievances."

    After Mu Xiaoxue heard Mu Wanwan's indifferent words, she almost went mad with anger.

    She could tell that Mu Wanwan, a bitch, came here on purpose to make trouble.

    "If you don't worry about it, my husband will be here soon, and then you can see how we love each other." Mu Xiaoxue said Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will be here, only to see Bao Yunze walk in from the door with a cold face.  Jun's face was full of disgust and reluctance, as if he didn't want to appear on this occasion.

    Mu Xiaoxue saw Bo Yunze from a distance, and she couldn't help becoming excited, and immediately waved to him enthusiastically: "Yunze, you are here, I'm here!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bo Yunze.

    It's just that the eyes are extremely cold, without any emotion in them.

    Bo Yunze's eyes couldn't hold Mu Xiaoxue at all, and he saw Mu Wanwan in the crowd at a glance.

    She is still so dazzling, as if condensing thousands of rays of light, she can always absorb all of his attention in an instant, and fill him with love.

    Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan deeply, his heart seemed to be hollowed out, and it was empty for a while.

    She came so early, so she has already met Mu Xiaoxue and found out about Mu Xiaoxue's pregnancy?

    Bo Yunze immediately felt extremely embarrassed, he even would rather not have that child, let that child disappear now.

    Bo Yunze thought of this, and quickly walked in the direction of Mu Wanwan and the three of them.

    "Xiaoxue, Ozawa is here, why don't you hurry up?" Yuan Meiran winked at Mu Xiaoxue, signaling Mu Xiaoxue to hurry up to find Bo Yunze Xiuxiu Enai, and Mu Wanwan was very angry.

    Mu Xiaoxue comprehended, and went straight to Bo Yunze, calling softly: "Yunze"

    But no one thought that when faced with Mu Xiaoxue's enthusiasm, Bao Yunze chose to pass her by, bypassed her, and went straight to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Xiaoxue was left behind by Bo Yunze, and she seemed to be dumbfounded, she just stood there in a daze, with a look of bewilderment.

    Bo Yunze didn't even look at her, just passed her by, and went straight to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was also surprised by Bo Yunze's actions. She watched Bo Yunze walking towards her, and then took a step back before Bo Yunze touched her, opening the distance between him and Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze's heart was broken by Mu Wanwan's resistance. His eyes dimmed. Looking at Mu Wanwan, he asked softly, "Is that why I annoy you? I thought at least we could be friends."

    "Bo Yunze, did you find the wrong person?" Mu Wanwan maintained a vigilant posture, staring at Bo Yunze with that kind of wary eyes.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's resistance, Bo Yunze felt even more sad.  At this time, regardless of the occasion, she said in a very sad tone: "Wan Wan, I never had any bad thoughts towards you, why do you resist me so much?"

    Yuan Meiran's complexion suddenly became ugly. She gritted her teeth and scolded Bo Yunze: "Xiao Ze, what are you talking about?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627 Didn't You Say To Give Me A Big Gift?

    ?

    "I'm not talking nonsense! I know exactly what I'm talking about." Seeing the people around talking, Bo Yunze finally restrained himself, and silently shifted his gaze back to Mu Xiaoxue, "Are you really pregnant?"

    Mu Xiaoxue was about to be pierced by the mocking eyes of the people around her. She never expected that Bo Yunze would go too far. She simply didn't treat her as a human being.

    Mu Xiaoxue laughed back angrily, clenched her fists fiercely, smiled and walked towards Bo Yunze's direction: "Ah Ze, what's wrong with you? How could they lie to you? What they said is true  , if you don¡¯t believe me, ask your mother.¡±

    "Xiao Ze, are you happy and confused? How can this kind of thing be fake? The doctor said that Xiao Xue's health is poor, so you have to be with her, don't be sloppy." Yuan Meiran worried  with.

    Bo Yunze nodded perfunctorily, and then his eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxue's stomach.

    This child did come unexpectedly, but since the child has come, he can only accept it now, after all, the child is innocent.

    However, no matter what, he would never let such a vicious woman like Mu Xiaoxue raise his child. After the child was born, he would immediately take the child away and not give Mu Xiaoxue any chance to touch the child.  , so as not to teach the child badly.

    Mu Xiaoxue saw that Bo Yunze's gaze fell on her lightly from the air, of course she didn't know what was going on in Bo Yunze's heart, she thought that it was because of this child that Bo Yunze was finally planning to accept her!

    Mu Wanwan looked at these people with their own ghosts, and felt it was ridiculous. She raised her hand and brushed the hair on the side of her cheeks behind her ears, and said with a smile: "It's almost time, I should also prepare the things I have prepared in advance.  The present is for Xiaoxue."

    "Wanwan, you promised to give me a big gift three days ago, don't let me down, I'm looking forward to it very much." Mu Xiaoxue had already made up her mind, and waited until Mu Wanwan took out the gift later  , she first wanted to make some sarcasm, to kill Mu Wanwan's spirit.

    The conversation between the two successfully attracted everyone's attention, and everyone looked over curiously.

    I saw Mu Wanwan casually took out the USB flash drive from her bag. The USB flash drive was not big, the size of a finger, and it had a mysterious luster.

    "I remember that Madam's house has a projection screen, right? Madam, please ask someone to release the video in the USB flash drive. It took me a lot of effort to edit it. It took me a lot of energy. Please join me  Appreciate." Mu Wanwan said sincerely.

    "Wanwan, didn't you say you were going to give me a big gift? You've prepared these, so it's embarrassing to the elder brother, right?" Mu Xiaoxue rolled her eyes in disgust when she thought about what kind of photo ppt Mu Wanwan might have made.  Almost turned upside down.

    Mu Wanwan smiled unhurriedly after hearing Mu Xiaoxue's ridicule: "Don't worry, I guarantee you will have a lot of memories after reading it."

    Mu Wanwan deliberately bit the last few words very hard, which made Mu Xiaoxue more and more sure that Mu Wanwan had prepared a ppt for her.

    Mu Xiaoxue was almost unwilling to respond to Mu Wanwan, she felt ashamed.

    When the other guests heard this, they all pointed at Mu Wanwan and started discussing.

    "Mu Wanwan is rich anyway, how can she be so poor?" A lady said with disgust.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629 It's all his fault

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also took a look, and felt that Bo Yunze's head was extraordinarily green, like the green prairie that couldn't be seen at a glance.

    "Turn it off, quick, quick!" Mu Xiaoxue demanded tremblingly.

    It's just that no one in the room listened to Mu Xiaoxue's words, everyone was watching the excitement, and they couldn't bear to look away.

    The video is still going on, and Mu Wanwan selects the most exciting content in the video every day. The dates of these videos start from the first half month of Mu Xiaoxue's pregnancy, and finally end when Shen Changlin falls into the sea. During this period, Mu Xiaoxue enjoyed  Video is the majority.

    It wasn't until the video was completely over that everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze as if watching a joke.

    Mu Xiaoxue was about to be scared to death, she didn't even have time to argue with Mu Wanwan, she hugged Bao Yunze's leg, and begged: "Yunze, you, you have to trust me, when I'm with him, everything  , all of them are taking contraceptive measures, the child in my stomach"

    "Get out! Bitch, why are you so dirty!" Bo Yunze was furious, he threw Mu Xiaoxue away, and kicked her hard on the chest, looking like he was about to go mad with anger.

    Mu Xiaoxue screamed in pain, and crawled to Yuan Meiran's side, crying and shouting: "Mom, no, no! You have to believe me! The child in my belly really belongs to Yunze!"  !"

    Mu Wanwan listened to Mu Xiaoxue's powerless sophistry, and she knew very well that even if this child really belonged to Bo Yunze, it was impossible for Bo Yunze to recognize it.

    Because, now it's not a question of children or not, but Mu Xiaoxue messing around with men and women. In order to become a star on the show, she doesn't hesitate to sacrifice herself to an uncle who is the same generation as her father, and she plays so wildly.

    At this time, Mu Xiaoxue's character design has completely collapsed, and it can no longer be saved.

    Yuan Meiran lowered her head and glanced at Mu Xiaoxue, suddenly became ruthless, and rushed towards Mu Xiaoxue, reached out and grabbed her hair, and tore it with all her strength: "Mu Xiaoxue, you bastard, thanks to me  Treat you so well, you will kill you!"

    She is like a monkey being teased by Mu Xiaoxue to this extent, how could she bear it!

    "I don't, I don't!" Mu Xiaoxue pushed Yuan Meiran away fiercely. Her hair was messed up like a chicken coop, and the delicate makeup on her face was gone. She screamed hysterically, "Everything  It was Shen Changlin who threatened me, and I was forced! Dad, Dad, come and speak for me!"

    Mu Chuan was also stunned. He also looked at Mu Xiaoxue with shocked eyes, but he understood very well that if Mu Xiaoxue and Bo Yunze were to end, not only would the Bo family not be able to help the Mu family, but Bo Yunze might even be right.  Their family is going crazy for revenge!

    "Mother-in-law, Yunze, calm down, my Xiaoxue is not that kind of girl, she was really forced! Shen Changlin has been threatening her, haven't you all seen the news? Shen Changlin threatened us Xiaoxue with photos and videos, we  Xiaoxue can only wrong herself, everything is Shen Changlin's fault, it's all his fault!" Mu Chuan hurriedly explained.

    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    They all knew about Shen Changlin threatening Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Really? Then let us ask Shen Changlin to find out what the truth is." Mu Wanwan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly chuckled and said.

    ps: Are you happy (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630 Don't slander me in front of my husband

    ?

    Everyone was surprised by Mu Wanwan's words. Their eyes all turned to the direction of the door, and they watched a tall man appear in front of them.

    The man looked a lot haggard. Compared with his previous high-spirited appearance, he seemed to be ten years older. One could guess at a glance that he must have experienced a lot of hardships before.

    However, even though the man looked very embarrassed, it was not difficult for everyone to recognize it. The man in front of him was none other than Shen Changlin who had disappeared before!

    What's happening here?  Didn't it mean that Shen Changlin was dead?

    Mu Xiaoxue's heart beat like a drum, and she rubbed her eyes in disbelief.

    But when Mu Xiaoxue opened her eyes again, she saw Shen Changlin standing not far away.

    Shen Changlin locked onto Mu Xiaoxue at a glance from the moment he entered the door. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his eyes could almost shoot through Mu Xiaoxue.

    Shen Changlin's eyes were the same as what Mu Xiaoxue saw in her nightmare, they were eyes full of resentment, like a vicious snake, locked on her.

    Why is he here?  Isn't he dead!

    Mu Chuan also saw Shen Changlin. He opened his mouth in shock and looked surprised: "Shen Changlin, it's really you? Aren't you dead!"

    "I'm dead. The old Shen Changlin who was deceived by that slut is indeed dead. Now I'm an evil ghost crawling out of hell."  She smiled and asked, "Hehehe, Mu Xiaoxue, are you surprised to see me come back?"

    At this moment, everyone looked at Mu Xiaoxue in unison.

    Thinking of the video Mu Wanwan released just now, Di Yajun rolled his eyes, and looked at Shen Changlin tentatively: "Mr.  Xue is married and has a child, but you still come here to pester me, is there some special reason?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Di Yajun, and saw the sneer hidden in the woman's eyes.

    Di Yajun's words sounded as if he was thinking of Mu Xiaoxue, but in fact, every word he said was making things worse, wishing that the trouble would get bigger and better.

    Shen Changlin looked at Mu Xiaoxue with a half-smile, with a cold look in his eyes: "Xiaoxue, what do you think?"

    Mu Xiaoxue was so frightened that she couldn't say a word, she stood up tremblingly, and squeezed out a smile with all her strength: "Uncle Shen, it's great that you're safe and sound, seeing you back, I really, really  So happy¡­¡­"

    However, the smile on the corner of Mu Xiaoxue's lips was too distorted, she might as well be crying.

    Shen Changlin was amused by Mu Xiaoxue's words, and said sarcastically: "Yes, of course you are happy, after all I am the father of the child in your womb, if I don't come back, where are you going to find a man to take over for you?"

    Bo Yunze's eyes narrowed severely, and his face was instantly gloomy and terrifying.

    Mu Xiaoxue's soul was about to be frightened away, and she scolded Shen Changlin harshly: "You, don't slander me in front of my husband, I am innocent"

    Before Mu Xiaoxue could finish her sentence, the surrounding melon-eating crowd burst into laughter.

    With Mu Xiaoxue like this, she still has the nerve to say she is innocent?

    Did she forget that all the people present just now enjoyed the action movie between her and Shen Changlin?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631 I Will Make You Pay The Price

    ?

    "Mu Xiaoxue, ever since I helped you find the opportunity to be on the talent show, I have been worried that you will leave me, so I have a hole in the contraceptive facility. Since two months ago, every time you and I meet,  No contraception." Shen Changlin seemed to be taking revenge on Mu Xiaoxue, and he said every word, with a smile on his face, but a sad hatred in his eyes, "I originally thought that when you got pregnant, I would  I married you, but you ended up marrying Bo Yunze, even so, I was still willing to wait for you, but you ruthlessly pushed me off the cliff!"

    "No, it's not like that! I haven't done it before, so don't talk nonsense!" Mu Xiaoxue was so frightened that she hurriedly asked Bo Yunze for help, "Yunze, you have to believe me, I really didn't do it, it was Shen Changlin who forced me to do it."  of!"

    Before Mu Xiaoxue could approach, Bo Yunze frowned impatiently as if he had bumped into something dirty, and pushed her away all at once.

    "Don't touch me. Mu Xiaoxue, I feel extremely disgusted at the thought of me marrying a woman like you. I will contact my lawyer to divorce you. If you are sensible, sign it quickly!" After saying this  Finally, Bo Yunze turned around with a cold face and strode away.

    "No! Don't, Yunze, Yunze!" Mu Xiaoxue stared blankly at this scene, unable to figure out why things would develop like this.

    Until Mu Xiaoxue suddenly heard a clear laughter like a silver bell coming from behind her.

    Mu Xiaoxue turned her head and stuck behind her, and saw Mu Wanwan at a glance.

    But compared to her in a state of embarrassment, Mu Wanwan is simply a high-ranking goddess, exuding nobility all over her body. At this time, she is looking down at Mu Xiaoxue, her eyes look no different from looking at a poor creature.

    "Mu Wanwan!" Mu Xiaoxue didn't know where the strength came from, she suddenly jumped up from the ground, screamed and rushed towards Mu Wanwan's direction.

    It's all because of Mu Wanwan, if this bitch hadn't brought Shen Changlin here, she wouldn't have fallen to this point!

    Shen Changlin rushed over, grabbed Mu Xiaoxue's hair, tugged it twice, and sneered after hearing her scream, and threw her to the ground hard.

    Mu Xiaoxue was in extreme pain, clutching her head and humming non-stop, raised her head and tremblingly looked at Shen Changlin.

    "Bitch, you actually want to kill me!" Shen Changlin looked at Mu Xiaoxue, and thought of how he was struggling in the sea, and suddenly became even more annoyed. He grabbed Mu Xiaoxue by the collar and pulled her up, lifting her up.  He slapped her several times.

    Mu Xiaoxue was beaten until she saw stars in her eyes, and begged for mercy loudly.

    But no one around responded to her cries for help, and everyone stood aside watching the show as if nothing happened, watching Mu Xiaoxue, who was originally complacent, fell from heaven to hell in an instant.

    Mu Xiaoxue was powerless to resist, and was severely abused, with boundless desolation in her eyes.

    She couldn't figure out how things could become like this?  She should obviously be so beautiful and be envied by everyone.

    But now she is not even as good as a stray dog ??by the side of the road.

    Yuan Meiran looked at this scene and heard the ridicule of the people around her, she was almost pissed off: "Mu Xiaoxue, please remember, I will make you regret provoking the Bo family and my son, I will definitely  Let you pay the price, you wait for me!"

    Mu Wanwan found it very interesting to see Yuan Meiran stamping her feet angrily.

    ?I think Yuan Meiran was originally a noble lady who paid attention to her image, and usually spoke softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632 I'm afraid you don't have this chance

    ?

    Presumably Yuan Meiran was really pissed off today, that's why she disregarded her image so much.

    Yuan Meiran was not only mad, she was going crazy!

    Yuan Meiran almost rolled her eyes and passed out as long as she thought that she was so protective of Mu Xiaoxue, obedient to Mu Xiaoxue, and protecting that bastard in her belly.

    I think that Yuan Meiran is a powerful character, she has always been the only one who schemes against others, and she has never been schemed against!

    What's more, this matter is related to her son's face.

    Don't wait until tomorrow, what happened at her house today will spread throughout the celebrity circle.

    At that time, where will she put her face, her son's face?

    Yuan Meiran was still not satisfied with being spoiled, she turned her head and looked at Mu Chuan again, pointing to his nose from the air: "Not only Mu Xiaoxue, but also your Mu family, don't even try to get rid of the relationship with all of you,  I'll make all of you regret messing with my son!"

    "Dear family, you can't do this, it's Mu Xiaoxue's fault alone, and we're all kept in the dark by her, and don't know about it." Di Yajun became anxious all of a sudden, and quickly touched Mu Xiaoxue beside her.  Sichuan.

    If Yuan Meiran turned her head to deal with the Mu family because of Mu Xiaoxue's affairs, then they would be hitting a stone with an egg, and they would never be the opponent of the Bo family.

    Mu Chuan's face turned pale suddenly, and he hurriedly said: "My in-laws No, madam, we really don't know about this matter, everything is Mu Xiaoxue's own initiative, and it has nothing to do with us!"

    "Father! I'm your biological daughter, how could you treat me like this?" Mu Xiaoxue's face was beaten into a pig's head by Shen Changlin, she stared in disbelief, and asked in disbelief.

    After hearing what Mu Xiaoxue said, Mu Chuan pretended not to hear it, and didn't even look at Mu Xiaoxue.

    Let alone his biological daughter now, even if Mu Chuan's biological mother comes, he must separate himself from her!

    Otherwise, it would be the Mu family who were unlucky. Mu Chuan thought that he might be targeted for bankruptcy by the Bo family because of Mu Xiaoxue, a rebellious girl.  anything!

    Yuan Meiran saw Mu Chuan playing the role of the wind, and laughed disdainfully: "Okay, since Mu Xiaoxue is not your daughter, then return all the contracts you got from her to Mrs. Bo! Mu  Chuan, I only give you three days, if after three days I can't see the things that should belong to our Bo Group, just wait and see."

    After finishing speaking, Yuan Meiran snorted coldly and left without looking back.

    Mu Chuan was dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.

    If all those contracts are returned as Yuan Meiran said, the Mu family's company will also suffer huge losses.

    So, Mu Chuan couldn't sit still anymore, and hurriedly dragged Di Yajun to Yuan Mei to intercede.

    Seeing Mu Chuan leave, Mu Xiaoxue's heart sank instantly.

    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxue clearly realized that she was finished.

    In the future, no one will stand by her side, and everyone who mentions her will treat her as a joke, and she is completely hopeless.

    After realizing this, Mu Xiaoxue broke down and yelled: "This matter is endless! I will not let any of you go, and I will make you regret what you did to me!"

    "Miss Mu, I'm afraid you won't have this chance." At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633 The person who picks you up is here

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked towards the door, and suddenly smiled: "Mu Xiaoxue, the person who picked you up is here."

    Orderly footsteps came from outside the door, and Shen Yun walked in with a group of uniformed policemen.

    "Comrade policeman, you came at a good time. It was this woman who pushed me off the cliff at that time, and her name was Mu Xiaoxue." After seeing the policeman, Shen Muyan immediately became energetic, and pointed to Mu Xiaoxue hastily.

    After Mu Xiaoxue saw Shen Yun, she felt that all the blood in her body was flowing backwards. She subconsciously stood up and rushed out, that speed can be described as fast.

    But Mu Xiaoxue was no match for the police. The two policemen caught up with her in two strides, pinned her hands behind her back, and forced her to kneel on the ground.

    Mu Xiaoxue broke down and burst into tears. She seemed to realize that she was finished, so she burst into tears: "Let go of me! I didn't commit a crime, why do you arrest me!"

    Shen Changlin sneered, and looked down at Mu Xiaoxue: "If you didn't commit a crime, why did you run away?"

    Everyone nodded in unison, feeling that what Shen Changlin said made sense.

    If Mu Xiaoxue didn't commit a crime, why did she run away with a guilty conscience?

    Mu Xiaoxue was speechless for a moment, her lips trembled, and she looked up at Shen Yun in horror.

    Shen Yun was expressionless, took out the arrest warrant she carried with her, looked at Mu Xiaoxue expressionlessly and said, "Ms. Mu, hello, I am representing the police agency to arrest you according to the law for the crime of attempted murder. You can  Remain silent, but everything you say next will be recorded as evidence."

    Mu Xiaoxue shook her head crazily, her eyes were dull, and she almost collapsed: "No, I didn't commit a crime, you can't catch me, you can't"

    "Take it away." Shen Yun said expressionlessly.

    Mu Xiaoxue was handcuffed and taken away in front of everyone.

    Listening to Mu Xiaoxue breaking down and crying when she was taken away, Mu Wanwan stood there as if nothing had happened from the beginning to the end, as if all this had nothing to do with her.

    "Mr. Shen, I hope you will cooperate with us and go to the bureau with us to make a record." Shen Yun looked at Shen Changlin and said.

    Before Shen Changlin left, he nodded to Mu Wanwan, and then left without looking back.

    Because of Shen Changlin, Shen Yun also took a look at Mu Wanwan.

    However, Shen Yun withdrew his gaze after only one glance, and led the team back to the police station with Mu Xiaoxue and Shen Changlin.

    After the police car drove away, the crowd began to discuss.

    "My God, I really didn't expect Mu Xiaoxue to be such a person."

    "Shen Changlin is really lucky, and now Mu Xiaoxue's attempted murder is confirmed!"

    "You are so stupid, do you think the real winner is Shen Changlin?"

    After finishing speaking, several meaningful gazes fell on Mu Wanwan.

    Everyone fell silent tacitly, and looked at Mu Wanwan together.

    Mu Wanwan didn't take it seriously, and left calmly.

    After leaving the gate of the villa, Mu Wanwan received a text message from the reporter, telling her that the videos and photos she provided had been posted on Weibo and published on the front pages of major newspapers.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied with this.

    Mu Wanwan walked all the way to the parking lot not far away, but was surprised to see that her car had disappeared.

    "Where did Fang Xun go?" Mu Wanwan frowned in confusion.

    She clearly asked Fang Xun to wait here for her to come out.

    ps: Are you happy!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635 Are you okay?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan has exposed Mu Xiaoxue's true face. From now on, everything Mu Xiaoxue has done will be exposed, and she is finished.

    Even if she does not go to jail, no one will believe that she is innocent.

    When the time comes, Mu Xiaoxue, who has always been proud, will never recover. It will be more painful than putting her in jail, or even killing her.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with a pensive look on his face, then smiled and said, "Okay, I'll listen to you. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"

    Mu Wanwan leaned against Bao Sihan's shoulder, and said with a sweet smile, "I want to eat my little uncle's cooking, Sihan, let's go home."

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan intertwined their fingers, their palms pressed tightly against each other's, feeling the warmth released from each other's palms: "Okay, let's go home."

    ****

    Three days later, Liu Wen released Mu Mu Xiaoxue on bail on the grounds that Mu Xiaoxue was pregnant.

    When Mu Xiaoxue came out of the detention room, she was in a state of embarrassment. Her hair was disheveled, her makeup was messy, her mascara was smudged, and her face was pale like a female ghost.

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue was trembling as she walked, Liu Wen rushed over, grabbed her hand, and asked worriedly, "How did this happen? Xiaoxue, are you okay?"

    Mu Xiaoxue trembled all over, pinched Liu Wen's arm fiercely with her nails, raised her head and glared at him with red eyes: "Do you think I look okay? Why didn't you come and pick me up earlier!"

    Liu Wen hastily explained: "Shen Changlin used his family's influence, and no one dared to offend the Bo family or release you. I spent a lot of money and found a lot of contacts"

    "That's enough, shut up! You idiot who did more than fail!" Mu Xiaoxue trembled angrily, urging Liu Wen, "Did you bring what I asked you to bring?"

    Liu Wen nodded, and quickly handed the plastic bag he was carrying with him to Mu Xiaoxue: "Here it is, take a look."

    Mu Xiaoxue opened the plastic bag, looked down, and found that it contained silk scarves, sunglasses, and crumpled masks that were bought cheaply from roadside stalls.

    Mu Xiaoxue was so angry that she almost burst into flames, and threw the plastic bag on the ground: "What the hell is this? When have you ever seen such garbage used!"

    "Xiaoxue, I also want to buy you a famous brand, but I really have no money" Liu Wen lowered his head weakly and said.

    "Things that are not enough to succeed are not enough to fail." Mu Xiaoxue gritted her teeth, but dared not not wear these disguises.  She had heard about it a long time ago, and outside the police station, her former fans had been stepping on her all the time, waiting outside the door, waiting to see her jokes.

    Liu Wen picked up the things on the ground, and stuffed them to Mu Xiaoxue again: "Xiaoxue, make it easy, I have already sold my house, and in a few days when I have money, I can buy it for you.  It's gone."

    Mu Xiaoxue rolled her eyes at Liu Wen, first put on those masks, scarves and sunglasses, and then followed Liu Wen to escape from the back door of the police station.

    At a glance, the two of them saw that there was no one else at the back door.

    "Xiaoxue, there is no one else, let's go." Liu Wen excitedly pulled Mu Xiaoxue to leave, but as soon as he went out, a dozen men suddenly ran out of the bushes, all of them were holding hands that had been given to Mu Xiaoxue.  He made a support card, and even wore a support uniform with the words "Mu Xiaoxue, Goddess of True Love".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 636 Save Me Quickly

    ?

    It's just that Mu Xiaoxue's photo and name are crossed on both the support card and the support uniform. These dozens of men look even more angry, wishing they could eat Mu Xiaoxue alive.

    "Mu Xiaoxue! You finally came out!" A tall, thin man stood up, pointed at Mu Xiaoxue's nose, and cursed angrily.

    "You stinky bastard, you lied to me to swipe your tickets for you, but you ran to be a bus!" Another fat man took out the red ink he carried with him and splashed it on Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! Liu Wen, hurry up, save me!" Mu Xiaoxue screamed piercingly in fright after being splashed with red ink all over her body.

    "What are you doing?! If you continue to mess around, be careful, I will call the police!" Liu Wen was aggressive, raised his hand and violently pushed the few people in front of him.

    As a result, all these people stared round without exception, and after looking at Liu Wen, they asked: "I see, you are also Mu Xiaoxue's wild man, right? Fight, fight together!"

    These people not only brought red ink, but even vegetable leaves, and ate the leftover takeaway at noon and drank half of the milk tea.

    "Enough! You are the ones who are willing to follow me, and I didn't force you, I only blame you for being stupid!" Mu Xiaoxue screamed, and then was suddenly hit on the forehead by a rotten egg.

    With a bang, the rotten egg immediately fell apart, and Mu Xiaoxue was immediately smashed. She felt the stinky egg slowly flowing down her cheeks, and there was a feeling of biological wriggling on her face. If there is no accident, it should be  It's maggots

    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxue completely collapsed. She hysterically took her bag and frantically hit the men in front of her.

    "Bah, bitch, crazy woman!" Those people took out their mobile phones to record and take pictures before running away in a hurry.

    Mu Xiaoxue was almost going crazy with anger, she was out of breath, and finally seemed to collapse, squatting down on the ground, crying loudly: "Why! Why do I have to suffer like this! What did I do wrong?  What, they want to treat me like this!"

    "Xiaoxue, it's okay, you still have me, I will never let go of your hand, I love you!" Liu Wen couldn't bear to see Mu Xiaoxue sad, and said affectionately to Mu Xiaoxue after squatting down.

    After Mu Xiaoxue heard this, she suddenly raised her head to look at Liu Wen, took a sniff, then took his hand and said, "Liu Wen, do you love me? Then you help me get revenge, as long as you help me  Revenge, I will marry you!"

    Mu Xiaoxue can't care so much anymore, all she can do now is revenge!

    As long as Mu Wanwan can be ruined, she can marry Liu Wen, and even give everything!

    "Really? Xiaoxue" Liu Wen showed an ecstatic smile, nodded hurriedly and said, "Okay, what did you say you need me to help you with? I will definitely do it for you!"

    Mu Xiaoxue held Liu Wen's arm tightly, and said word by word: "Help me ruin Mu Wanwan, I will ruin her reputation, and I will make her no longer qualified to stand by Bao Sihan's side!"

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were bloodshot, and she looked crazy.

    Liu Wen knew very well that Mu Xiaoxue had lost his mind, and he shouldn't agree to any of Mu Xiaoxue's requests at this time.

    But Liu Wen couldn't help it, he held Mu Xiaoxue's hand tightly, and nodded without hesitation: "Okay, I promise you, I will help you find a way!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 637 Which one is it?

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue showed an evil smile, but she didn't realize that what they said had already been heard by the people in a gray car not far away.

    Fang Xun glanced at Mu Xiaoxue and Mu Xiaoxue behind him through the rearview mirror, and then winked at the driver.

    The driver drove forward, Fang Xun sat in the back seat and called Bao Sihan.

    "Mu Xiaoxue came out?" After Bao Sihan connected the phone, a cool voice rang through the phone.

    Fang Xun hummed, and continued to reply respectfully: "Yes, according to the arrangement of the master, Liu Wen was successfully released on bail for Mu Xiaoxue. As expected, Mu Xiaoxue didn't know how to repent and asked Liu Wen to help her avenge her.  Yes. According to our investigation, Liu Wen's cousin is a small leader of the gangsters in the bar street, and he has several younger brothers."

    "Bar Street?" Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone said with a mocking smile, "Then ask Ah Xian to keep an eye on them."

    "Yes." Fang Xun hung up the phone after speaking, and then called Ouyang Xian, the boss of Bar Street.

    Even though Mu Xiaoxue had thousands of reluctances, she still had to move with Liu Wen into the 30-square-meter small rental house he rented.

    Mu Xiaoxue eats and drinks all day long, and does nothing. She waits for Liu Wen to come back after a day of running and cook for her and do housework.

    Tonight, Liu Wen got off work a little late, and came in with the groceries he bought at eight o'clock in the evening.

    As a result, Liu Wen didn't come to remember to close the door, and a plastic cup flew out of the room.

    With a bang, the plastic cup flew over and hit Liu Wen on the head.

    Liu Wen cried out in pain, raised his hand to cover his head, and looked at Mu Xiaoxue in disbelief.

    Mu Xiaoxue was holding another plastic cup in her hand. With a blank expression on her face, she threw the cup towards Liu Wen again, and scolded him fiercely: "Are you going to die? It's so late  You just came back, are you trying to starve me to death?"

    Hearing this, Liu Wen not only didn't get angry, but even apologized to Mu Xiaoxue in reverse: "Xiaoxue, I'm sorry, in order to earn more overtime pay, I took overtime for my colleagues today. Just wait, I'll go  cook for you."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Wen hurriedly took off his shoes and entered the kitchen, only to find that the dishes Mu Xiaoxue had used in the morning and noon were still in the sink.

    Because of the long time in the past, the oil stains are all greasy on the dishes, which are dry and give off an unpleasant smell.

    The corners of Liu Wen's lips twitched.

    Mu Xiaoxue leaned against the door frame and asked, "Why aren't you cooking? I'm hungry!"

    "Xiaoxue, after eating in the morning and evening, can you wash your own dishes?" Liu Wen asked cautiously.

    Mu Xiaoxue glanced at Liu Wen impatiently from the corner of her eye: "Liu Wen, do you love me just to marry me to be your nanny? Let me tell you, I, Mu Xiaoxue, am different from other women. You  If you want to marry me as a yellow-faced woman, I advise you to let me go."

    Liu Wen was taken aback, and quickly grabbed Mu Xiaoxue: "I'm sorry Xiaoxue, I didn't mean that, so can you soak the dishes and chopsticks in water next time after you eat? This way I can wash them when I come back"

    "There are so many requests. Have you done what I asked you to do?" Mu Xiaoxue asked impatiently.

    Liu Wen nodded quickly, and said with a smile: "I discussed it with my cousin, but my cousin said he wanted to confirm with you, who is the daughter of the Mu family that you want to kidnap?"  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638 I'll Help You

    ?

    Before Mu Xiaoxue had time to be happy, she tilted her head in confusion: "Of course it's Mu Wanwan, it can't be Mu Ruo."

    Liu Wen looked at Mu Xiaoxue worriedly and said, "But, if it's Mu Wanwan, my cousin might not be able to help us."

    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxue immediately widened her eyes angrily: "Why? What is so noble about her, Mu Wanwan, that makes you all so afraid of her!"

    Liu Wen quickly comforted Mu Xiaoxue and said, "Xiaoxue, don't get excited. Things are not what you think. My cousins ??are not worried about Mu Wanwan, but Bao Sihan. You don't know, Ouyang, the boss of Bar Street  Xian, he used to be Bo Sihan's younger brother, but now that he sees Bao Sihan, he will call him big brother! My cousin is just one of Ouyang Xian's subordinates, how dare he provoke Bo Sihan's woman."

    "Then you won't tell your cousin that the person I want to catch is Mu Wanwan?" Mu Xiaoxue stared at Liu Wen and asked.

    Liu Wen quickly shook his head: "Of course I didn't say it. I said I didn't know if it was Mu Wanwan or Mu Ruo. Let my cousin wait and answer him after I ask you tonight."

    "That's about the same. From this point of view, you are not too stupid." Mu Xiaoxue glanced at Liu Wen.

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue didn't seem to be planning to give up, Liu Wen stared at her and said, "Xiaoxue, I think you might as well give up. Even if you succeeded in plotting against Mu Wanwan, what about after that? Bo Sihan loves Wanwan so much,  He won't let you go!"

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Liu Wen sternly: "Shut up, do you think Bao Sihan really loves Wanwan? He is just a novelty for a while and thinks that Mu Wanwan is beautiful. As long as Mu Wanwan and others  If a man has slept with her, Bao Sihan will definitely think she is dirty! At that time, she will become like me!"

    "But in case my cousin finds out, we'll lie to him" Liu Wen lowered his head uneasily.

    Mu Xiaoxue stared, and said angrily unwillingly: "How can I be discovered? I will definitely not be discovered, unless you are unwilling to help me!"

    Liu Wen was still hesitant, until Mu Xiaoxue cried and threw herself into his arms.

    "Woooooh, Liu Wen, don't you love me? I promise you, I will leave here with you when I see Mu Wanwan ruined with my own eyes, and we will live in other places, only you and me and our children,  Let's start again, shall we?" Mu Xiaoxue looked at Liu Wen beggingly and said.

    Liu Wen had always loved Xiaoxue deeply, otherwise he wouldn't have endured it until now.

    Especially now, when he saw Mu Xiaoxue's charming and pitiful appearance, his heart seemed to be hollowed out, empty.

    So, Liu Wen grabbed Mu Xiaoxue's arm and nodded firmly: "Okay, I'll help you. After dinner, I'll take you to see my cousin!"

    Mu Xiaoxue burst into laughter, immediately pressed a kiss on Liu Wen's face, and said shyly: "I knew you were the best for me, hurry up and cook, my baby and I are hungry  Woolen cloth."

    Liu Wen was fascinated by Mu Xiaoxue's obsession, nodded and hurriedly started cooking.

    It was already ten o'clock in the evening after the two of them had dinner, and Liu Wen took Mu Xiaoxue to the bar by taxi.

    Passing through the noisy bar hall, Liu Wen led Mu Xiaoxue to the dark private room of the bar, and met Liu Wen's cousin.

    The dim room was smoky, and under the dim light, Mu Xiaoxue looked at the greasy man sitting on the sofa, and a look of disgust quickly appeared in the depths of her eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 639 I've Watched You Many Movies

    ?

    However, Mu Xiaoxue didn't show her dislike on her face, but when Liu Wen asked her to call someone, she took the initiative to come forward and called out delicately: "Hi cousin, my name is Mu Xiaoxue, and I belong to Liu Wen.  fianc¨¦e."

    Brother Yan glanced at Mu Xiaoxue, his eyes were greasy and frivolous: "I know, Miss Mu is a big celebrity, I have seen many videos of you, real people are much more beautiful than videos!"

    After Brother Yan finished speaking, the social boys sitting beside him also smiled mockingly.

    A bus like Mu Xiaoxue, even these social youngsters, can't look down on her.

    However, I have to say that Mu Xiaoxue still looks very attractive.

    Mu Xiaoxue's face turned pale immediately.

    She has never filmed before, so of course she knows very well that the videos Brother Yan and the others are talking about are those of her and Shen Changlin.

    Although all the revelations on the Internet were blocked because of Tai Lugu, there are still small videos about her secretly circulating on the Internet.

    Mu Xiaoxue felt the humiliation unbearable, even if she was killed, she would be ridiculed by a group of punks!

    Liu Wen hurried out to smooth things over, and said with a smile: "Brother Yan, this is my fianc¨¦e, and also your future sibling, so let's not mention some things? It's 100,000 yuan, please trouble Brother Yan, we are far away  For the sake of relatives, please help us."

    Liu Wen took out 100,000 yuan wrapped in newspaper from his briefcase and put it on the table.

    Brother Yan's eyes lit up, and he cleared his throat immediately and said, "Cousin, it's not that I don't want to help you, but that it's okay if you touch Mu Ruo, but you can't touch Mu Wanwan, that  Women belong to Mr. Bo, we can't afford to mess with them."

    "Of course I also know that Mu Wanwan can't be offended. Brother Yan, I want to deal with Muruo. It was Muruo who informed Mu Wanwan before that made me like this. Now Muruo lives in Bo's Manor  , how can I bear the fancy dress with Mu Wanwan all day long? I also ask Brother Yan to help her, tie her up and play casually." When Mu Xiaoxue spoke, she lowered her head to cover the flashing light in her eyes.

    "If it's Muruo, then it's easy to say, you ask her out tomorrow, and our brothers will do it that day, and then take some photos and videos for you, so you can vent your anger." Brother Yan smiled wretchedly.

    "Brother Yan, I want to discuss with you, can I come over and take pictures by myself? I want to see her being tortured with my own eyes." Mu Xiaoxue just thought about how Mu Wanwan would be bullied by these fat men with big ears.  There was a burst of excitement!

    She wants to see Mu Wanwan being ruined with her own eyes, so that Mu Wanwan can't hold her head up with her for the rest of her life!

    "You have a strong taste, that's fine, we take money to do things, we should, just do as you say." After finishing speaking, Brother Yan accepted the money.

    "Thank you cousin, then we will contact you tomorrow." After Liu Wen finished speaking, he quickly pulled Mu Xiaoxue away.

    The two had only been walking for ten minutes before the bartender knocked on the door and walked in: "Brother Yan, Mr. Ouyang came over tonight and said he had something to ask you about the recent business."

    Brother Yan heard that Ouyang Xian was looking for him, so he quickly put out his cigarette and stood up: "Okay, okay, let's go."

    Brother Yan recently managed a good bar business, he guessed that Ouyang Xian must be praising him!

    Brother Yan followed the bartender all the way to Ouyang Xian's office, but unexpectedly found that Ouyang Xian was standing outside the door, smoking a cigarette, as if he was waiting for him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640 It's all Mu Xiaoxue's fault

    ?

    Brother Yan looked at the charming red-haired man who was half leaning against the door, leaned forward in three steps and two steps, smiled like a pug and said, "Oh, boss, why are you still waiting outside in person?  "

    Ouyang Xian took a puff of cigarette, threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out, and sprayed the smoke on Brother Yan's face. After seeing Brother Yan coughing non-stop from choking, a wicked smile appeared on his handsome face:  "Of course it's waiting for you, come in, someone wants to see you."

    Brother Yan followed Ouyang Xian puzzledly, still unable to get his head around.

    Didn't Ouyang Xian want to see him?  How did you become someone else again?

    Brother Yan followed Ouyang Xian into the door, and watched Ouyang Xian bow to the man sitting at the desk in front of him.

    "Boss, I brought someone here." Ouyang Xian was respectful, not at all the usual self-contained look.

    Brother Yan is stupid.

    He looked at Bao Sihan sitting on the office chair, his feet went limp, and he immediately knelt down, his lips trembling crazily: "Bo Bobo, Mr. Bo?"

    Except for Bo Sihan, Ouyang Xian would no longer respectfully call other people the boss.

    Brother Yan only felt that Bao Sihan's expression was extremely indifferent, especially his cold eyes, which almost shot him right through.

    "It's you, the woman who wants to touch me?" Bao Sihan smiled, very cold and contemptuous.

    Brother Yan's heart was already in his throat, and he burst into tears: "Mr. Bo, you misunderstood! I took money from Mu Xiaoxue, but I was dealing with Mu Ruo, not Miss Mu Wanwan!  "

    "What's it called? It sounds awful, shut up." Ouyang Xian kicked Brother Yan impatiently, and said coldly, "How could it be possible for Mu Ruo to live in the boss's manor? Mu Xiaoxue wants you to arrest sister-in-law  .You are so courageous, you dare to accept any money? You lost your life just for 100,000 yuan. This business seems to be a bit of a loss."

    Brother Yan seemed to be struck by five thunders, unable to recover for a long time.

    What?  It turns out that Mu Xiaoxue's goal is really not Mu Ruo, but Mu Wanwan?

    "That bitch lied to me! Mr. Bo, I, I don't know, I really don't know! Otherwise, give me a million, no, even if you give me 10 million, give me 100 million, I won't dare to provoke you  Miss Mu Wanwan! Mr. Bo, please believe me, it's all Mu Xiaoxue's fault, she lied to me, otherwise I really wouldn't dare, Mr. Bo!" Brother Yan was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground, his face pale  Said.

    Brother Yan was really puzzled, how could he be so sloppy, so that he would provoke Bao Sihan!

    He was obviously careful and thought about not doing anything to Mu Wanwan, but he was still caught!

    It's all Mu Xiaoxue's fault!

    Brother Yan's eyes were full of resentment, and he completely remembered Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Ouyang, according to the rules, what should we do?" Bo Sihan didn't respond to Brother Yan, but asked Ouyang Xian slowly.

    "A woman who dares to touch the boss, logically speaking, this little life will be lost. However, in a society ruled by law, we people can't be too violent. I think it's better to dispose of his three legs and two hands.  Breaking his spine again will spare his life?" Ouyang Xian said calmly.

    Ouyang Xian originally just wanted to scare Brother Yan, who knew that Brother Yan was so careless, but he was so scared that he peed his pants because of the few words!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642 She really can't wait

    ?

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxue being so willful, Liu Wen had no choice but to agree: "Okay, I'll accompany you, but you should keep a low profile, otherwise if my cousin and the others know Mu Wanwan's identity, both of us will be in trouble.  "

    Mu Xiaoxue was overjoyed and didn't have time to fuss over so much, so she agreed to Liu Wen perfunctorily, and then the two hurried back to the bar street.

    In less than twenty minutes, Mu Xiaoxue and the others took a taxi and returned to the entrance of the bar.

    However, what surprised the two of them was that the bar, which was still noisy, quieted down, the music and laughter disappeared, and even the enchanting women who were in charge of attracting customers at the door disappeared.  Looking in from the window, the bar is lit, but there are no customers, only a few well-dressed and socially dressed boys doing nothing inside, and the bar has been cleared.

    "I didn't expect that one hundred thousand yuan would be able to rent out the venue. Your cousin is quite generous." Mu Xiaoxue was so looking forward to it, it was too late for Brother Yan and the others to bully Mu Wanwan on the stage!

    Liu Wen felt a little strange, and frowned wonderingly: "It shouldn't beit's just to deal with Mu Wanwan. Is it necessary to clear the venue? Besides, the owner of this bar is not my cousin. How can he have the right to clear the venue?"

    "Can you stop being suspicious? Wouldn't it be better not to be disturbed by others?" After speaking, Mu Xiaoxue got out of the car impatiently.

    Liu Wen chased after her, grabbed Mu Xiaoxue's arm, and persuaded: "Xiaoxue, don't be impulsive, I'll go in and have a look first, and you can go in if there is no problem."

    "I don't want it. What if you say the wrong thing or slip your mouth? I want to go with you. Liu Wen, stop moaning. If you dare not come in, just wait outside the door."  " Mu Xiaoxue shook off Liu Wen's arm and rushed into the bar door.

    It's not that she is reckless, but that she really can't wait!

    She was suppressed by Mu Wanwan for too long, she couldn't wait to step on Mu Wanwan!

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue was defenseless, Liu Wen quickly chased after her with a look of anxiety in his eyes.

    There were other boys in the bar, but they were not interested in Mu Xiaoxue and the two at all, they just glanced at them lightly, then looked away, and then continued talking and laughing.

    Mu Xiaoxue came to the room just now, opened the door and said with a smile on her face, "Brother Yan"

    And when Mu Xiaoxue saw clearly the people in the room, she froze in place as if struck by lightning.

    I saw Bao Sihan sitting impressively on the sofa in the room. At this moment, Ouyang Xian was pouring wine for him. Brother Yan and his younger brothers were not as arrogant as they were half an hour ago. They were beaten one by one.  Kneeling on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face, he lowered his head deeply, not even daring to breathe.

    Bao Sihan's whole body was full of coldness, he glanced over, and almost made Mu Xiaoxue sit on the ground in fright.

    "Bo, Bao Sihanwhy is it you?" Mu Xiaoxue took a step back subconsciously. She turned around to run as if she was facing an enemy, but the guards in the corridor grabbed her by the neck and threw her in.

    "What are you doing?!" Liu Wen yelled, and was immediately punched in the face, and a front tooth was broken, and he fell to the ground after his feet went limp.

    Mu Xiaoxue fell to the ground, was hit on the stomach, and felt a sore pain, trembling, she raised her head and looked at Bao Sihan.

    "You bitch! How dare you lie to me?" Brother Yan exploded with anger the moment he saw Mu Xiaoxue, jumped over and grabbed Mu Xiaoxue by the collar, raised his hand and slapped her twice.

    With a few crackling sounds, Mu Xiaoxue's face was instantly beaten into a pig's head.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643 Don't always hide behind Bo Sihan!

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue's ears were buzzing from the beating, and her face was in burning pain.  But she didn't care about these things, she looked at Bao Sihan in fear, and finally realized that she had jumped into Bao Sihan's trap.

    She was first shocked, then terrified, and finally only jealousy remained!

    She couldn't understand why Mu Wanwan had such good luck, and why the noble head of the Bo family protected her so much!

    For her sake, he even did not hesitate to come to this pickling place himself.

    This is Mu Wanwan's man, she even thought of harming Mu Wanwan before he noticed it!

    She didn't even touch a single hair of Mu Wanwan!

    In contrast, what kind of men did she meet?  Her husband, Bi Bo Yunze, betrayed her and found a woman who looked similar to Mu Wanwan to be his mistress, and treated her like nothing!  And the father of the child in her womb took her to court, making her a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat.

    She is so jealous, jealous of Mu Wanwan's good luck, jealous that she has such a good man!

    Mu Xiaoxue cried out in despair, the voice in her heart was telling her, that's not the case!  Things shouldn't have developed like this, she shouldn't have been so miserable, the unlucky one should be Mu Wanwan, not her!

    In the last life, she was obviously very beautiful, but Mu Wanwan died miserably. She should be the protagonist of this world!

    But why, now that things are different, she ended up in such a miserable end?

    She is not reconciled, she hates it so much!

    "Mu Wanwan, you bitch! It's all because of you! Come out, don't always hide behind Bao Sihan!" Mu Xiaoxue yelled shrilly, and immediately fell to the ground, breaking down and crying.

    "Stubborn, stupid woman." Ouyang Xian stepped forward, picked up the whiskey bottle on the table, smashed it with a bang, and put the cold shards against Mu Xiaoxue's face.

    Mu Xiaoxue became obedient in an instant. She was so frightened that she trembled all over, and begged miserably: "No, no, I beg you, if you have something to say, it's time, no, don't hurt me"

    "You're looking for my younger brother to harm my boss's woman, which makes me very embarrassed. Tell me, how should I treat you better?" Ouyang Xian stared at Mu Xiaoxue, raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue was so frightened that she kept shaking her head, choked and twitched and said, "I really know I was wrong, Mr. Bo, give me a chance, and I promise that I will disappear far away and never appear in front of you again.  .¡±

    "Ah Xian, come back." Bao Sihan said lightly, stopping Ouyang Xian.

    Mu Xiaoxue never expected that Bao Sihan would really give up. She was overjoyed, and quickly thanked: "Thank you, Mr. Bo, thank you"

    "You're welcome, I didn't intend to let you go. It's just that I can't get my brother's hands dirty when dealing with people like you." Bao Sihan said casually with indifference in his eyes that could freeze people.

    Ouyang Xian withdrew his hands, returned to sit next to Bao Sihan and said, "Xiaoyan."

    Brother Yan was called by name suddenly, he scrambled forward, nodded and bowed and asked, "Boss, boss, what do you want?"

    "You were cheated so badly by Mu Xiaoxue, you should hate her very much, right? I'll give you a chance to take revenge. If you do well, Master Bo won't bother with you today. Remember, Master Bo doesn't like it.  Show mercy, do you understand?" Ouyang Xian looked at Brother Yan with a half-smile and asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue knelt on the ground. After hearing this, she felt a chill spread all over her body, as if she had been thrown into an ice cellar.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644 Don't kill anyone.

    ?

    "Thank you, Master Bo and Boss, for giving us a chance to pay off our merits. We will definitely treat this little bitch well!" After finishing speaking, Brother Yan grabbed Mu Xiaoxue's hair and pushed her towards the sofa.  direction.

    Not only Brother Yan, but the rest of the younger brothers were all full of anger.

    They said at the beginning that they didn't move Mu Wanwan, but Mu Xiaoxue wanted to deceive them, which caused them to suffer an innocent disaster and was taught a lesson.

    All of them are not good enemies, and they always have revenge, not to mention that they almost lost their lives this time. For their own safety, they will not show mercy to Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Don't, don't touch me! Get out! Get out! Liu Wen, come and save me!" Mu Xiaoxue desperately resisted, but she was punched in the face, her nose bleeds suddenly, her eyes were full of stars, and her hands were covered in tears.  Pressed on the top of the head.

    "I heard that you are pregnant? I hope your child can withstand our torment." Brother Yan raised the corners of his lips evilly and said with a smile.

    Mu Xiaoxue was almost frightened to death, she trembled all over, and asked in horror: "What exactly are you trying to do?"

    "You forgot what you want to do to Master Bo's woman? We will pay you back a thousand times what you want to do to Master Bo's woman!" After finishing speaking, Brother Yan tore Mu Xiaoxue's clothes.

    "No, cousin! Xiaoxue is my woman! Please let her go!" Liu Wen said loudly.

    After hearing this, one of Brother Yan's younger brothers picked up the fragments of the wine bottle on the ground and walked towards Liu Wen.

    The younger brother's eyes were also full of resentment, he gritted his teeth and said every word: "I almost forgot about you, so I should make you suffer."

    Seeing the younger brother walking over with glass shards the size of a fingernail, Liu Wen trembled.

    Liu Wen began to struggle subconsciously, but unfortunately it was in vain. He was held down by two strong men, and he had no power to resist. He watched helplessly as his younger brother opened his eyes and stuffed the pieces into them.

    Along with Liu Wen's shrill screams, Mu Xiaoxue's clothes were torn to pieces.

    Bo Sihan has no interest in staying here, so as not to stain his eyes.

    Ouyang Xian followed Bao Sihan and left the private room.

    After leaving the private room, Ouyang Xian quickly apologized to Bao Sihan, and said guiltily: "Boss, what happened this time is all my responsibility. It's because I didn't take good care of my subordinates, so my sister-in-law was almost injured. Don't worry, I will absolutely  Nothing like this will ever happen again.¡±

    Bo Sihan waved his hand: "You are not to blame for this matter. Besides, I came here because I have another matter to tell you."

    "Boss, this is not a place to talk. You should go to my office. You don't have to worry here. In order to vent their anger, they won't let this couple walk out of the bar gate standing up." Ouyang Xian said.

    "Well, don't kill anyone." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he followed Ouyang Xian back to the office.

    In the office, Bao Sihan and Ouyang Xian sat on the sofa, separated by the coffee table.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's gloomy expression, Ouyang Xian asked worriedly: "Boss, what happened?"

    Bo Sihan lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke, his eyes raised a little mischievously: "A Jing passed away."

    Ouyang Xian was stunned. He first widened his eyes in surprise, and then tried his best to squeeze out a dry smile: "Boss, you are joking with me."

    Bo Sihan took a puff of his cigarette, and the tip of the cigarette butt danced with bright and dark light amidst the smog: "I went to see him at his cemetery." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645 You bring your sister-in-law

    ?

    Ouyang Xian's ugly smile disappeared immediately, and he slammed his fist on the coffee table, leaving a dent on it: "Who did it!"

    "He retired because he had cancer. I suspect that he was killed by the people from country r because he discovered something." Bo Sihan said coldly.

    "Country r? Boss, you meanhe?" Ouyang Xian thought of their only rival in country r.

    "Nine times out of ten." Bo Sihan's eyes were indifferent, and he casually pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray, "It's not easy to investigate in country r. I want you to help me with this matter."

    "Boss, they are all brothers, why do you say such outrageous things? It's Ah Jing, him, why didn't he say anything? He lived so far away when he was sick.  None of his people" Ouyang Xian rubbed his eyes at the end.

    "He's not alone, he also has a younger sister." Bo Sihan and Ouyang Xian, Dongfang Jing are both the same age, good brothers who used to be in the same class, and they know something about the complicated situation in each other's family, "You should also  I know, he has a half-sister abroad."

    "I remember. Ah Jing has always cared very little for his family members? When he was dying, he even left us. How could he let a younger sister who he didn't like stay by her side?" Ouyang Xian asked puzzled  .

    Dongfang Jing is an extremely defensive person. If he really has such a good relationship with his sister, they have been brothers for so long, and it is impossible for Dongfang Jing to mention her sister every few years.

    Dongfang Jing was terminally ill, and when he was dying, he didn't want to drag anyone down, and even stayed away from their brothers, so how could he live with his sister who was not close to him?

    "The situation is complicated. I'll explain it to you another day. Anyway, Ah Jing's younger sister came to my door and told me a lot of things. I think she's a bit strange, and I want you to send someone to watch her." Bo Sihan finished.  , took out a note from his arms, on which was Dongfang Ling's current home address.

    "Boss, it's not like you have no one under your command. As for asking my people to look after a little girl?" Ouyang Xian said, but obediently took the note in his hand.

    "Dongfang Ling is a woman after all. I don't want Wanwan to worry about this kind of person." Bao Sihan looked at Ouyang Xian, with a hint of showing off in his tone, "You don't have a woman, you don't understand."

    Ouyang Xian almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.

    "Boss, brother helped you with something, and you still attack personally? It's too much!" Ouyang Xian was inexplicably given a mouthful of dog food, and was very dissatisfied, "Boss, you have always cherished your sister-in-law before, and didn't let brothers see you.  Brother treats you to dinner, you bring your sister-in-law, and recognize her face."

    "She is timid, and she is afraid when she meets someone like you, unless you dye your fancy hair." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan stood up.

    "That's what you said, I'll dye it tomorrow." Ouyang Xian deliberately made a joke to ease the solemn atmosphere, he stood up after him, and patted Bao Sihan on the shoulder, "Boss, the grief is changing, we can only cheer up  Get up and avenge Ah Jing, so as to live up to his painstaking efforts."

    "I understand. If you have anything to do, you can contact me at any time. I'll go back first." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he said goodbye to Ouyang Xian and left the bar.

    ps: Are you satisfied with Mu Xiaoxue's ending?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 646 The Darkest and Desperate Night

    ?

    When Bo Sihan got into the car, his phone vibrated immediately.

    Subconsciously, he took out his phone and glanced at the name displayed on the screen, a smile flashed across his lips, and he pressed answer without hesitation.

    Just after putting the phone on her ear, Mu Wanwan's limp voice came over the phone, sounding like she was being coquettish.

    "Sihan, it's so late, why haven't you come back?" Mu Wanwan seemed to have been waiting for Bo Sihan for a long time, her voice was sleepy and lazy, and there was a hint of coquettishness in her voice.

    The corners of Bao Sihan's lips deepened uncontrollably, and even his voice softened: "The company worked overtime today, so it's a bit late. I'm already in the car and going back."

    On the other end of the phone, Mu Wanwan hummed, and the soft voice could almost squeeze out water: "Okay, then I will wait at home for Brother Sihan to come back."

    Now Mu Wanwan calls Bo Sihan by his first name most of the time, and only when she is being coquettish like this, does she call Bo Sihan "brother Sihan" in a soft voice.

    Bo Sihan's eyes lit up with more love, and he agreed to Mu Wanwan, and after hanging up the phone, he asked Fang Xun to speed up and drive back.

    When Bo Sihan arrived home, it was already 1:30 in the morning, he entered the room lightly, and found that Mu Wanwan was already lying on the bed and fell asleep.

    Helping Mu Wanwan to turn off the bedside lamp, Bao Sihan turned and went to the bathroom.

    Mu Wanwan heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and knew that it was Bao Sihan who had returned, but she lazily refused to open her eyes, and only when she knew that Bao Sihan had taken a shower and went to bed did she turn around and crawl into his bed.  In his arms, he took a deep breath of the scent of body wash on his body.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's greedy kitten-like appearance, Bao Sihan couldn't help stretching out his hand, gently stroking her head, and told him, "Don't wait for me next time it's too late."  Now, you go to bed first."

    "I don't want to, I want to wait for you to be together." Like a lazy kitten, Mu Wanwan raised her big eyes to look at Bao Sihan, "You made me wait all night, you have to make it up to me  , take me to school tomorrow."

    The summer vacation is over, and Mu Wanwan starts school tomorrow, with classes in the morning and afternoon.

    Of course, Bo Sihan would not refuse Mu Wanwan's request, he agreed and hugged her tightly, and after kissing her on the forehead, he fell asleep with her in his arms.

    In contrast, Mu Xiaoxue did not have such good luck.

    For Mu Xiaoxue, this night was the darkest and most hopeless night she had ever experienced in her life.

    She is like a doll to be tortured, constantly teased, her body is a piece of meat on a chopping board, being manipulated wantonly by Brother Yan and the others.  After slapping her awake, Brother Yan and the others tried their best to torture her in inhumane ways.

    Until early in the morning, Mu Xiaoxue's numb lower body suddenly gushed out a gust of warm blood, Yan Ge and others threw her out of the bar together with Liu Wen, who was beaten to death, in disappointment.

    Mu Xiaoxue fell to the ground in embarrassment, feeling the blood gushing out, a sharp pain suddenly came from her stomach, this pain even overwhelmed the other pains in her body, causing her to open her mouth like a wild animal.  Roaring, rolled his eyes and passed out.

    Liu Wen was equally miserable. He was blind in one eye and struggled to dial the emergency number before passing out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647 Damn Mu Wanwan

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue doesn't know how long it has passed, her body seems to be floating back and forth on the surface of the ocean, in her sleep, she dreamed of her previous life, she is a proud daughter of heaven, Di Yajun loves her, and Mu Chuan is proud of her  , Bo Yunze fell in love with her, her body was clean, and she didn't have a crazy mother, she was the center of attention, and the whole world belonged to her.

    But in an instant, everything changed, she lost everything, fell from the clouds, from a high goddess, she instantly became a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat.

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes flickered, and the scenery in front of her changed instantly. She came to the cliff where Shen Changlin's accident happened. Everyone pointed at her spine, insulted her, and spurned her. She was forced to go up the edge of the cliff alone.  The world is against her, and everyone has abandoned her.

    Mu Xiaoxue was full of resentment and yelled unwillingly: "You can't do this to me! I am not wrong! Damn it is Mu Wanwan!"

    "Xiaoxue." At this time, a resentful voice suddenly sounded, and the middle-aged woman's voice revealed endless desolation and disappointment, making Mu Xiaoxue turn her head and look behind her as if struck by lightning.

    I saw that crazy mother climbed up her back, she was not as stupid as she was, she hugged Mu Xiaoxue from behind, two tears of blood left in her cloudy eyes, and asked sadly: "  Why did you kill mom? Mom hurts so much, mom can't breathe, Xiaoxue, help mom, my good daughter"

    While speaking, Chen Xiaoyu stretched out her long red nails, and tightly strangled Mu Xiaoxue's neck.

    Not far away, everyone was watching with cold eyes, Di Yajun, Mu Chuan, Mu Ruo, Yuan Meiran, Bo Yunze, and everyone around her stood expressionlessly not far away, watching her being strangled  , Painfully begging for mercy.

    "No, don't, cough, cough, it's not mine, it's not my fault, it's your fault, it's all your fault!" Mu Xiaoxue yelled in despair, she threw Chen Xiaoyu away violently, her body  Torn apart, a baby crawled out of her body and tore open her face with tiny bloodied hands.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    "Don't¡ª!" Mu Xiaoxue's scream pierced the air, she was out of breath, and looking around, she was completely frightened.

    At this time, Mu Xiaoxue was only one step away from collapse. She took a deep breath in fear, looked at the strange ward vigilantly, and subconsciously reached out to touch her stomach: "Where is the child? Where is my child! This is  Me and Yunze's child, why did my child disappear?"

    Mu Xiaoxue's hysterical yelling soon alarmed the doctor, who hurried over.

    "Ms. Mu, please calm down. Your injury is serious and you need to rest" The female doctor from the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department came over and tried to calm Mu Xiaoxue's emotions, and persuaded her softly, "Mu Xiaoxue  Miss, you are still young, and you will have another child soon."

    "What do you mean? I have a child now, this is Yunze's and mine's child, hahaha, as long as I give birth to this child, Yunze will definitely change his mind and come back to me again!" Mu Xiaoxue touched  Stomach, with crazy eyes, said, "Mom's baby, don't be afraid, Mom will take you to find Dad." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648 Don't even touch me

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue giggled, her laughter seemed to be cutting glass with stones, one after another it was very ear-piercing!

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue was delirious, the female doctor hurriedly discussed with the nurses present: "Hurry up, find a way to restrain her, don't let her move around, she just finished the operation, the wound hasn't healed yet, moving around can cause infection."  There's going to be a big problem."

    Last night, brother Yan and the others were particularly cruel. Mu Xiaoxue's body was tortured into a state of disrepair. When the doctor performed an abortion on her, she also sewed it up.

    Mu Xiaoxue is taking a good rest now, and it will be very difficult to recover. If she struggles too hard and the wound is torn again, she may only be able to live with a urine bag and a shi bag in the future!

    But the doctors and nurses hadn't touched a single hair of Mu Xiaoxue when Mu Xiaoxue suddenly started to shout: "Don't touch me! If anyone hurts my baby, I'll kill him! Anyway, I killed someone before,  I'm not afraid of anything!"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Xiaoxue violently tore off the IV in her hand, and hysterically threw the bedside table to the ground.

    The kettle on the table fell to the ground and fell to pieces, scaring the doctors and nurses to dodge.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't seem to be able to see the steaming hot water and the sharp debris all over the floor, she rushed out with a jittery smile, and ran out of the ward with a big laugh.

    Mu Xiaoxue's crazy appearance made everyone in the hospital terrified, no one stopped her, and saw her run out of the hospital and onto the street.

    The dazzling sunlight was projected from the sky, and Mu Xiaoxue's feet were cut open with blood, and every step she took left a blood-stained footprint on the ground.

    But she didn't seem to feel the pain, and she stood on the street in the downtown area with her long hair loose, laughing loudly.

    In the crowd, someone soon recognized Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Look, isn't that Mu Xiaoxue?" A young man pointed at Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Holding the grass, it's really Mu Xiaoxue. At first glance, I thought she was a lunatic from somewhere? Wasn't she banned? Did she go to the street to gain her presence?"

    "Why do I look at her as if something is wrong, can't she be really crazy?"

    "It doesn't matter, hurry up and take a picture, maybe it will be on the hot search."

    The onlookers on the street without exception took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue sensed everyone's camera, not only didn't dodge, but even took the initiative to meet her, she rubbed her stomach with a hahaha smile and said, "Baby, you see, they are all mom's fans, they all came to see mom  Isn¡¯t mom amazing? Hahaha¡­¡±

    "Mu Xiaoxue, are you really crazy or fake? Or are you pretending to be stupid to gain attention?" Someone in the crowd immediately stared at Mu Xiaoxue and asked.

    The smile on the corners of Mu Xiaoxue's lips disappeared completely, she seemed to have lost her soul, and said in a panic: "Yes, I want to attract attention, I want everyone to pay attention to me! What else do I have?"  Secret? Ahahaha, do you know that my mother is crazy, I am a murderer, I not only want to kill Shen Changlin, I also killed my mother! Hahaha, I strangled her neck, just like this, so hard!  "

    Mu Xiaoxue raised her hand and made a gesture of choking someone's neck. She looked ferocious, and there was a fierceness in her eyes, and she said loudly as if she had collapsed: "But my mother is not dead, she is still alive.  That woman who dragged me down all my life is still alive!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649 Why is it my child who died?

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue knelt on the ground and shouted in a broken voice: "Why, why can't I even be a murderer? Shen Changlin and my mother deserve to die, but why don't they die? Why is it my child who died?  "

    Mu Xiaoxue picked up a stone on the side of the road as if furious, and hit her stomach hard, screaming angrily: "Evil, evil, why are you not Yunze's child, why!!"

    "Xiaoxue¡ª!" Liu Wen rushed over after hearing the news, and rushed towards Mu Xiaoxue, trying to stop her movement, "Xiaoxue, don't be impulsive, come back to the hospital with me!"

    After listening to Liu Wen's words, Mu Xiaoxue looked up at Liu Wen.

    Liu Wen's situation was also very bad. He was blind in one eye, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen from the beating. At this time, he looked concerned and looked at Mu Xiaoxue worriedly.

    Mu Xiaoxue stared blankly at Liu Wen, and slowly squeezed out his name from between her teeth: "Liu Wen"

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue could still recognize him, Liu Wen was overjoyed and kept nodding happily: "That's right! I am Liu Wen, Xiaoxue, you still know me? Great, don't stay here, go,  I'll take you home."

    After Mu Xiaoxue heard this, she shook off Liu Wen and said mysteriously, "Don't touch me, I'm a murderer, hehehe"

    Seeing that everyone around was watching the fun, Liu Wen didn't think it was a big deal and started filming. He was worried that the situation would get worse if he continued, so he quickly patted Mu Xiaoxue on the shoulder and persuaded: "Xiaoxue, don't talk nonsense, you are not  murderer!"

    Liu Wen's original intention was to stand by Mu Xiaoxue's side and comfort Mu Xiaoxue, but he didn't expect Mu Xiaoxue to be enraged immediately after hearing what he said, and shouted hysterically: "Who  Say I'm not, I am!"

    Liu Wen was taken aback by Mu Xiaoxue's crazy appearance, and he hurriedly wanted to stop it, but he didn't expect that Mu Xiaoxue suddenly raised his hand, and slapped Liu Wen's head hard with the stone in his hand.

    Liu Wen was beaten so badly that his head was bleeding, and after a groan, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    For a moment, everyone present was stunned by the scene in front of them. They panicked and fled in all directions. Those who called the police called the police, and those who called the ambulance called the ambulance.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at Liu Wen who was lying in a pool of blood, kicked him, and saw him grow up like a dead dog haha, dancing in the street contentedly, singing the theme song of "Youth in Summer"  , until the police arrived and took her away.

    By the time Mu Wanwan saw the video of what happened to Mu Xiaoxue on the street, it was already time for lunch break.

    This is Mu Wanwan's first day of class after the summer vacation. There is only one class in the morning and one class in the afternoon.  Crazy look on the street.

    The video completely recorded the whole process of Mu Xiaoxue going crazy, and even the scene where she hurt Liu Wen at the end was also perfectly recorded.

    Mu Wanwan was not in a hurry to go to the cafeteria, but sat down on a bench by the side of the road, quietly watching Mu Xiaoxue in the video.

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes were full of madness, and she was already unconscious.

    Mu Wanwan was a little surprised.

    She knew exactly what kind of person Mu Xiaoxue was. If she hadn't suffered a devastating blow, Mu Xiaoxue wouldn't have gone crazy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651: As Excellent as Brother Sihan

    ?

    "You are Dongfang Jing's younger sister, so I should help Sihan take care of you." Mu Wanwan looked at Dongfang Ling indifferently, and stood up while talking, "Since you are fine, I will take a step first  .¡±

    "Miss Mu, can you stay with me for a while? I'm still very scared. What if they come back later? They kept saying that they would take me off-campus. I'm worried that if something happens to me, my brother is in heaven.  There is no way to rest in peace" Dongfang Ling became more and more pitiful as she spoke.

    "Okay then, I'll stay with you for a while." Mu Wanwan saw Dongfang Ling took out Dongfang Jing again to talk about the matter, so she could only sit beside her and continue to accompany her.

    "Miss Mu, you are really amazing. Look at those seniors who were afraid of you just now! It's not like me. I always get entangled by these weird people every time. It's really distressing." Dongfang  While Ling was speaking, he shook his head helplessly and let out a long sigh. He looked distressed, but in fact, his words were full of irresolvable flaunting.

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to be able to hear it, and said in an unhurried tone: "Yes, being single is such a problem. Miss Dongfang is lonely now, but she can find a boyfriend to take care of you. This way everyone will know that you have  Boyfriend, of course I won¡¯t come to harass you.¡±

    The muscles at the corners of Dongfang Ling's lips twitched violently, then quickly returned to normal, and said with a smile: "Oh, how can I have such good luck as Miss Mu?  It's worth it."

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to understand Dongfang Ling's crazy suggestion, and said unhurriedly: "Yes, it is said that things of a kind gather together and people form groups, and Miss Dongfang's fate may not yet come."

    "But I went to a fortune teller and said that I will meet my other half today! And my other half is very good, just like brother Sihan." Dongfang Ling continued to speak in a roundabout way.

    "Miss Dongfang doesn't know, right? Si Han doesn't like feudal superstition the most. Don't mention your words in front of him in the future, it will annoy him." Mu Wanwan said with a light smile.

    Dongfang Ling was speechless by this sentence.

    What does Mu Wanwan mean by this?  Does it seem that she knows Bao Sihan very well?

    "I really hope to find someone who treats me as well as brother Sihan. Miss Mu, do you know that brother Sihan arranged a very good apartment for me and sent a special nanny to take care of me. I can do whatever I want.  It's ok, everyone has already said that brother Sihan loves me, not like he loves the sister of a deceased friend, he is really kind to me." Dongfang Ling couldn't help showing a sweet smile when he finished speaking.

    Women are jealous. For a man as outstanding as Bao Sihan, I don't know how many people are like black-eyed chickens, wishing to swallow him alive. No matter how young and beautiful Mu Wanwan is, he still has a sense of crisis.

    Dongfang Ling didn't believe it, and Mu Wanwan would remain indifferent.

    "So, Miss Dongfang likes that apartment very much?" Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and asked with a chuckle.

    "Of course! Not only the apartment, but also everything Sihan brother prepared for me in the apartment, I like it very much." Dongfang Ling said the word "like" very strongly at the end.

    Dongfang Ling originally wanted to make Mu Wanwan nervous, but what she didn't expect was that after hearing this, Mu Wanwan was not only not angry, but even smiled with relief: "That's good." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652 It's You and Brother Sihan Who Warm Me

    ?

    For a moment, Dongfang Ling thought she was hallucinating.

    Did she hear correctly?  Mu Wanwan actually said 'That's good'?

    His man is outside, buying a house for other women, hiring a nanny, and she still thinks it's good?

    But Dongfang Ling couldn't ask Mu Wanwan directly, if there is something wrong with your mind, so she could only widen her eyes and stare at Mu Wanwan in surprise.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have just realized Dongfang Ling's eyes, and said with a smile: "Oh, I forgot to explain, but Miss Dongfang misunderstood. In fact, everything in that apartment, including the nanny hired for you, and  Your daily routine is not arranged by Si Han, but by me."

    "What did you say?!" Dongfang Ling couldn't hold back anymore, she suddenly raised her voice, then realized her impoliteness, quickly suppressed her voice, and said pretending to be delicate, "Miss Mu, are you talking to me?"  Are you kidding?"

    "Is it funny? You are brother Sihan's younger sister. If you come to join us, Sihan and I will take care of it, but you also know that Sihan is usually busy with work, so I will leave all these trivial things to me.  Let's take care of it." Mu Wanwan remained calm, and the announcer belonged to her sovereignty.

    The little things that don't matter.  These few words were like a knife, stabbing hard into Dongfang Ling's heart.

    However, Dongfang Ling did not go into hysteria, but cried out happily: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooomomom.  It was you and Brother Sihan who gave me warmth, I really thank you very much. Ms. Mu, can I go to your house to find you often in the future? I am really lonely"

    "I welcome you at any time, but Sihan doesn't like outsiders coming to our house to disturb us." Mu Wanwan saw Dongfang Ling's tears kept rolling down like broken beads, so she took out the silk handkerchief in her bag and handed it to him.  To Dongfang Ling, "Don't cry, just wipe away your tears."

    "Thank you." Dongfang Ling took the handkerchief, but it was useless. Instead, he quickly stabilized his emotions and said to Mu Wanwan, "Miss Mu, I'm fine. Thank you for accompanying me today. I'll come to the door to thank you another day."  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan got up after hearing the words, and nodded elegantly towards Dongfang Ling: "Okay, then I will take my leave first."

    Dongfang Ling kept a grateful smile on her face, smiled and waved her hands to watch Mu Wanwan leave. It was not until Mu Wanwan had completely walked away that she finally looked back and suppressed the smile on her lips.

    "Mu Wanwan, don't be too complacent. What belongs to you now may not always be yours. Sooner or later, I will snatch everything you have." After the words fell, Dongfang Ling smiled slightly.  He casually threw the handkerchief Mu Wanwan gave him into the trash can beside him.

    Mu Wanwan went to the cafeteria to have lunch. After finishing the professor's big class in the afternoon, she walked out of the classroom door and received a call from Gong Yu.

    Mu Wanwan answered the phone and asked with a smile, "Little uncle, what do you need from me?"

    "Well, I received an interesting item this morning, and I want to ask you to come over and have a look. I'm already at the gate of your school. Come out, I'll wait for you in the car." Gong Yu said.

    Mu Wanwan agreed straight away: "It just so happens that I also have something I want to show my little uncle. I'll see you later." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653 Exploration

    ?

    Fifteen minutes later, Mu Wanwan opened the car door, got in the car and sat beside Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu is dressed very casually today, with an off-white top, coffee-colored trousers, and rimless glasses. At first glance, he can be in his thirties at most, which is the age at which men are most mature and attractive.

    "Are you tired from class? I squeezed some juice for you when you left the house. You can drink some to quench your thirst." Seeing that Mu Wanwan seemed to be running over in a hurry, Gong Yu immediately took out the juice he had prepared in advance from the small refrigerator in the car.  good juice.

    After taking it, Mu Wanwan took a few sips, then reached out and groped in the bag she carried with her: "Little uncle, let me show you the invitation I just received this morning."

    Mu Wanwan took out a white invitation letter for a charity party from her bag. The host was Qi Shikuo's family, and only Mu Wanwan was invited on the invitation.

    "It seems that the two of us are going to talk about the same thing." After Gong Yu finished speaking, he also took out an identical invitation letter, but on this invitation letter, Gong Yu was also invited by Qi Qi.  Issued by Shi Kuo.

    Mu Wanwan played with the invitation letter, and said with a half-smile: "Little uncle, what is the purpose of Qi Shikuo sending us this invitation letter?"

    Gong Yu thought for a while, then opened her thin lips lightly, and said two words: "Test."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gongyu with interest.

    Gong Yu looked at Qi Shikuo's name on the invitation letter, without any turmoil in his eyes: "If he is Ling Yueyao's lover, he should already know about Ling Yueyao's death by now, and it is not impossible for him to suspect us, and  , once he investigates you, he will easily know that you are actually my niece."

    Qi Shikuo knew that Ling Yueyao and Gong Yiwan were good girlfriends back then, but now that Ling Yueyao is dead, there is another Mu Wanwan who looks very similar to Gong Yiwan when she was young, and it would be strange if he didn't think much about it.

    "He wants to test me, and I'm still trying to test him. If he really had an affair with Ling Yueyao, then our family's affairs in the past will have nothing to do with him, and we don't need to be polite to him." Mu Wanwan  Holding the invitation letter, she looked at Gongyu, "Little uncle, you came to see me, you probably want to attend this charity banquet with me."

    Gong Yu nodded: "I'm going to take over the Gong family now, so I should attend more occasions like this and tell others that Gong Yu is back after 20 years. Anyway, sooner or later I will contact Qi Shikuo. Since he invited us,  We shall go."

    "I'm the same as my little uncle. He, a person who does bad things, is not afraid of seeing us. Why should we be afraid of him? I'll tell Si Han, go home and get the auction items, and I will go with my little uncle." Mu Wan  Said late.

    The charity party is for wealthy businessmen who need to participate in the party to provide their collections, and after the auction, donate the money from the auction. Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu will go together, and the two must at least prepare a decent auction item.

    After the two decided, they asked the driver to drive to Bo's Manor first.

    That night, the Qi family.

    Qi Shikuo and his wife Ling Qiyu stood together in the magnificent hall, greeting the guests who had arrived.

    However, Qi Shikuo seemed to be absent-minded, and his eyes kept drifting towards the door, as if he was expecting someone to arrive.

    Wearing a crimson mermaid skirt, Yuan Meiran stood opposite the two of them and realized that something was wrong with Qi Shikuo.

    ps: Eighth update today!  Tomorrow is also eighth!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654 Is he waiting for some important guest

    ?

    Attention was always on Qi Shikuo, and Yuan Meiran held a fan in her hand, swept it lightly, covered her mouth and nose, lowered her voice and whispered in Ling Qiyu's ear: "Why does your husband seem like a fan today?"  Desperate, is he waiting for some important guest?"

    Ling Qiyu shook his head: "I have read the list of invited guests, and there is no special person."

    The Qi family is also a big family, and as Qi Shikuo is the head of the family, even if Bo Sihan came, he wouldn't have to be so nervous, let alone someone else.

    Yuan Meiran shook her fan gently, and said with a slow smile: "This is strange"

    "What's strange? Mrs. Bo, do you have something that you can't say in the open? We are all friends, just ask if you are curious, there is no need to hide it." Qi Shikuo looked away while speaking  , A smile appeared on the corner of his lips, but the smile didn't reach his eyes.

    Yuan Meiran did not expect that Qi Shikuo would hear the whisper between them. She was a little embarrassed for a while, raised her hand and put her hair behind her ear casually, and said with a dry smile: "I have nothing to hide  It's just a little bit of curiosity, just who is Mr. Qi waiting for."

    "Of course I'm waiting for some of my old friends." Qi Shikuo said indifferently.

    Let alone Yuan Meiran didn't believe this, even Ling Qiyu didn't believe it.

    What old friend of Qi Shikuo did she not know?

    He has never been so impatient to meet anyone, there must be something wrong with it.

    Seeing that Qi Shikuo looked alienated, Ling Qiyu hurried forward, looked at him coquettishly and said, "Okay, Xiaomei, just ask casually, don't be so serious. Xiaomei, wait a while for my husband's friends to arrive,  I will also introduce you to get to know each other, we are all friends, and in the future, if your family Ozawa has something to do, we can help each other."

    "Not to mention anything else, you have to introduce me to a suitable girl to marry our family Ozawa." Yuan Meiran said anxiously.

    She had lost a lot of face before, but now she can't wait to find a woman whose identity and appearance match Bo Yunze, and marry Bo Yunze!

    "Hey, don't tell me, I really have a suitable candidate." Ling Qiyu's eyes lit up, and she leaned into Yuan Meiran's ear, and the two of them had a heated discussion.

    Qi Shikuo was not interested in what the two of them said, and from the corner of his eye he still looked in the direction of the gate from time to time, looking forward to Mu Wanwan's appearance as soon as possible.

    At the same time, Bo Group, the president's office.

    Bo Sihan held his chin up with one hand, his eyes behind the lenses were filled with a cold light, and he looked sharply at the paternity test placed on the table.

    This is what Bao Sihan asked people to test, Qi Shikuo and Mu Wanwan's paternity test.

    What is the result, he has not seen yet.

    "Sir, aren't you curious about the result?" Fang Xun stood aside and couldn't help asking first.

    Fang Xun didn't know if Bao Sihan was really curious, anyway, he was almost dying of curiosity!

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, he glanced at Fang Xun faintly from the corner of his eye, and finally stretched out his knuckle-boned palm, picked up the paternity test, opened it and looked at it.

    Fang Xun leaned over curiously, and watched it with Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan saw the result with a glance, and couldn't help but chuckled: "I knew that mother-in-law's vision is not that bad. From this point of view, there is no need to worry about the future. I will investigate Qi Shikuo carefully." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655 Not a father-daughter relationship

    ?

    The content displayed on the paternity test is that Qi Shikuo and Mu Wanwan's DNA do not match, and it is not a father-daughter relationship.

    Mu Wanwan doesn't care who her biological father is, but Bao Sihan does. If Qi Shikuo and Ling Yueyao are really on the same side, he is destined to be their enemy. He doesn't want this man to be Mu Wanwan's father.  She didn't want Mu Wanwan to turn against her father after losing her mother.

    Even though Mu Wanwan can disown her father for the sake of her mother, Bo Sihan doesn't want to see her unhappy.

    And this paternity test is enough to dispel Bo Sihan's worries.

    "Wan Wan already set off with my little uncle to pray for the family?" Bao Sihan looked at Fang Xun and asked.

    Fang Xun nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gong Yu personally drove Miss Mu there, and it should be here soon."

    Bo Sihan hummed, took out his phone and sent Mu Wanwan a bright red heart.

    Mu Wanwan quickly replied with two hearts, and added a sentence: I love you twice as much as you love me~

    Fang Xun saw a smile in Bao Sihan's eyes, and then he was given another mouthful of dog food mercilessly, almost overflowing from his throat!

    He felt that it was necessary for him to apply for the protection of the Association for the Protection of Single Dogs. The husband and the lady were no longer abusing dogs, but killing dogs!

    Bo Sihan tapped several hearts in one breath, added the symbol of multiplying n at the end, and then typed: Come back early, I will wait for you at home.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan sat in the passenger seat, looked at the content on WeChat with a sweet face, sent an ok emoji, and then sent two kiss emojis to Bao Sihan.

    Gong Yu didn't look at Mu Wanwan's phone screen, even by looking at her expression, it was not difficult to guess that she was chatting with Bao Sihan: "It took you out for half an hour, and Bao Sihan sent a message to check on the post?"

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, she raised her head and said with a smile: "Si Han told us to go back early, uncle, let's go and pray for a while and then come back as soon as possible."

    Although he hasn't arrived at Qi's house yet, Mu Wanwan thinks of Bao Sihan, and he is ready to return home.

    "Okay, let's go back quickly." Gong Yu drove the car to Qi's house, and soon a doorman came to help park the car.

    After Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan got off the car, they immediately attracted the attention of the guests in the courtyard. They all looked at them and guessed their relationship.

    The affairs of the Gong family have spread throughout the celebrity circle, but the relationship between Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu is still intriguing.

    After Gong Yu got off the car, Mu Wanwan naturally let Mu Wanwan hug his arm, and the two walked into the Qi Family Mansion together.

    Mu Wan came to Qi's family at night to find Gongyu. She came in such a hurry that time that she didn't have time to see it clearly. Now that she took a closer look, the Qi's family was worthy of being a big family. The house was full of magnificence and dignity.

    And the moment the two of Mu Wanwan appeared, they successfully attracted everyone's attention.

    Especially Yuan Meiran, who was talking happily with Ling Qiyu, put a sip of red wine into her mouth, but suddenly saw Mu Wanwan, and almost spit out the half-swallowed wine again.

    "Isn't this Mu Wanwan?" Ling Qiyu glanced at Yuan Meiran and was about to comfort her, but unexpectedly a shadow flashed by her side.

    Ling Qiyu looked in surprise, and watched Qi Shi stride towards Mu Wanwan.

    Ling Qiyu couldn't help being stunned, and everyone else thought there was something wrong with their eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656 Shame on her and her son in the Pacific Ocean

    ?

    Qi Shikuo's absent-minded appearance just now did not escape anyone's eyes. Everyone wondered who he was waiting for, until Qi Shikuo suddenly walked towards Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu, causing gossip in the hearts of everyone present  They are all burning, wondering what is going on?

    If it's just a palace island, shouldn't Qi Shikuo be so excited?  Moreover, everyone also noticed that Qi Shikuo's gaze had been on Mu Wanwan from the very beginning, and he had no intention of paying attention to Gong Yu.

    Immediately, everyone's eyes became playful, especially some of these people looked at Ling Qiyu with good intentions, which made her feel as if the sharp edge was on her back, and she felt uncomfortable all over her body.

    Yuan Meiran did not expect Mu Wanwan to appear here suddenly. After being surprised for a moment, she looked at Mu Wanwan with vicious eyes, wishing to shoot two holes in Mu Wanwan's girl.

    What happened to Mu Xiaoxue last time, although Yuan Meiran was angry that Mu Xiaoxue had lied to their mother and son, she was also angry that Mu Wanwan didn't know how to measure.

    Mu Wanwan can be regarded as half of the Bo family, and since they are already a family, why can't they close the door and let the family settle peacefully if they have something to say?  The bad news was publicized, and she and her son were thrown into the Pacific Ocean in shame.

    Mu Xiaoxue is indeed an unforgivable sin, but Mu Wanwan is not a good person. If she had chosen to solve this matter behind her back, she would not have been poked at the spine and made fun of her!

    Here, Mu Wanwan also watched Qi Shikuo coming towards her and Gongyu.

    Seeing that Qi Shikuo's eyes were always on Mu Wanwan, Gong Yu subconsciously recalled all kinds of deeds of Qi Shikuo when he was young.

    Gong Yu frowned unhappily, stood in front of Mu Wanwan, looked at Qi Shikuo, and greeted him politely: "Mr. Qi, good evening."

    Qi Shikuo was blocked and had to take another look at Gongyu.  He was disturbed, but the smile on his face was still very decent: "Gong Yu, long time no see, thank you for your kindness today, come to my banquet, don't mind if there is any poor hospitality."

    "Mr. Qi is too polite. I just came here, and Mr. Qi came here to greet me, which is already enough to give me face." After Gong Yu finished speaking, he shook hands with Qi Shikuo generously.

    "Miss Mu is here too. Speaking of which, the last time I saw Mu Xiaoxue was already a month ago. I don't know how Miss Mu is doing recently? Counting the time, Miss Mu should have started school, right?  "Qi Shikuo looked at Mu Wanwan with a broad smile and asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded with a smile, with a calm smile on her face, but very depressed in her heart.

    What's the situation with Qi Shikuo?

    She is not so familiar with him, is she?  Why did this person care about her daily life as soon as he came up?

    "However, I'm surprised. Do Mr. Gong and Ms. Mu know each other?" Qi Shikuo asked knowingly.

    Actually, he has already investigated Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu.

    He learned that Mu Wanwan was Lin Qingyu's adopted child, and also learned that Mu Wanwan was closer to Gongyu than the Mu family.

    Although, Mu Wanwan claimed that Gong Yu was her uncle, but Qi Shikuo didn't believe it.

    Because, he has already investigated, at that time, it was Mu Wanwan who brought Gong Yu back from the mental hospital, and took good care of Gong Yu until Gong Yu recovered.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658 What if Wan Wan Misunderstands This?

    ?

    Seeing that Ling Qiyu was still trying to be brave here, Yuan Meiran sneered twice in her heart, and nodded on the surface: "Of course, but you should be careful about Mu Wanwan, this little girl is not simple. You see, she has no skills.  But he was able to hold Bao Sihan firmly. He and Gong Yu came to the banquet tonight, and he said he knew his uncle, but he treated Gong Yu more affectionately than his own father. Although Mr. Qi is not that kind  Such a person, I can't stand a vixen coming to my door"

    Yuan Meiran's words gave Ling Qiyu enough face and made Ling Qiyu look better, but her eyes were full of dissatisfaction with Mu Wanwan.

    "When you remind me like this, I should pay attention to it. Our family Shikuo is a good man, but he can't stand the vixen plotting against him. I have to watch it carefully." Ling Qiyu said proudly.

    Yuan Meiran looked at Ling Qiyu gloatingly, and nodded in agreement: "That's the reason. Don't worry, I will help you."

    Ling Qiyu nodded, and pulled Yuan Meiran towards the three of them.

    "Husband, Mr. Gong and Ms. Mu are here, why don't you introduce them to us." Ling Qiyu walked over and hugged Qi Shikuo's arm affectionately.

    Qi Shikuo glanced at Ling Qiyu's arm, with a slight resistance in his eyes.

    In this way, what if Wan Wan misunderstood her?

    He doesn't want his daughter to hate him.

    However, Qi Shikuo did not directly reject Ling Qiyu, but pretended to look at his watch, and pulled his hand back without a trace.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu sneered: "Wan Wan, I haven't attended a banquet for a long time, and I don't know you all very well, so please introduce me."

    "Uncle, this is Mr. Qi's wife." Mu Wanwan introduced Ling Qiyu first.

    "Hello, my name is Ling Qiyu." Ling Qiyu said.

    "I have long heard that the relationship between Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi is very good. I saw it just now, and it is just like the rumors." Gong Yu smiled, and his calm words were like sharp knives, piercing into Ling Qiyu's heart.  inside.

    Although there was no sarcasm in Gong Yu's words, Ling Qiyu was sure that Gong Yu must be mocking her!

    Mu Wanwan held back her smile, and introduced Yuan Meiran again: "This is the wife of the previous head of the Bo family, Yuan Meiran."

    Yuan Meiran glanced at Mu Wanwan in dissatisfaction, and said with a smirk: "Wanwan, you are really out of touch, you are going to marry Si Han soon, you can just call me mother.  "

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said nothing.

    Yuan Meiran is not worthy of calling her mother.

    Gong Yu pretended to be surprised and said: "So, Madam is Si Han's mother? Wan Wan, didn't you say that Si Han's mother had passed away before? How could you lie to uncle?"

    Gong Yu seemed to be blaming Mu Wanwan, but in fact, just relying on this sentence made Yuan Meiran very embarrassed.

    Yuan Meiran even suspected that Gong Yu did it on purpose!

    "I remember that Madam Bo is not Patriarch Bo's biological mother." Qi Shikuo also looked at Yuan Meiran indifferently.

    A person like Yuan Meiran is not worthy of her daughter calling her "Mom".

    "Husband, what are you talking about? Although Xiaomei is not Patriarch Bo's biological mother, since she was a child, she has worried no less than her biological mother." Ling Qiyu hurried out to smooth things over.

    Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back, and burst out laughing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 660 The relationship between these two people does not seem to be very good

    ?

    "If he took the initiative to approach me because I resemble my mother, it would only make me feel uncomfortable." Mu Wanwan snorted softly.

    "Qi Shikuo's attitude is indeed beyond my imagination. If you are absolutely uncomfortable, why don't we go back now." Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly and said.

    "That won't work, little uncle, have you forgotten? I told you that I am looking forward to the next auction, and I will not leave until after participating in the auction." As Mu Wanwan spoke, she frowned with a smile  .

    "I'm looking forward to the auction so much. Is there something I want at the auction?" At this time, a gentle and refined voice sounded behind Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan looked at the middle-aged man at the same time.

    The visitor was dressed in a gray-blue suit. The moment he met Mu Wanwan's eyes, a friendly smile appeared on his lips, which made his mature man's charm unquestionable.

    "Mr. Shen? You are also coming to the banquet." Mu Wanwan did not expect to see Shen Hanzhi here, and greeted him with a smile.

    Gong Yu saw another middle-aged man came, and he looked very close to Mu Wanwan, and asked suspiciously: "Wanwan, this is?"

    "Hello, I'm Shen Hanzhi." Shen Hanzhi was polite, and offered to shake Gong Yu's hand.

    Gong Yu did not dislike Shen Hanzhi's attitude, and reached out his hand cooperatively to shake Shen Hanzhi.

    "Uncle, I lost the earrings that Brother Sihan gave me earlier, and it was Mr. Shen who helped me find them." Mu Wanwan explained.

    "It's just a little effort, Miss Mu don't have to take it to heart. However, I didn't expect to see Miss Mu here." Shen Hanzhi seemed to have remembered something, and gave the gift bag in his hand to Mu Wanwan,  "By the way, if it's convenient for Miss Mu, can I accept this?"

    "What is this?" Mu Wanwan took out an exquisite red velvet box from the gift bag, and when she opened it, there was a beautiful blood-red stone inside.

    "It's nothing special, it's just a meteorite. I used to have a friend who liked this kind of thing very much. However, I failed to give this stone to her smoothly, and I don't want to take it back. If Ms. Mu doesn't dislike it, I will help you."  I'm doing you a favor, just accept it." Shen Hanzhi said with a light smile.

    When Shen Hanzhi mentioned this, it was really hard for Mu Wanwan to refuse.

    After all, she also owed Shen Hanzhi a favor before.

    Moreover, Shen Hanzhi's eyes were full of sadness, which made Mu Wanwan feel a little pitiful.

    "Well, then I will keep it for Mr. Shen first. If Mr. Shen changes his mind in the future, he can take it back at any time." Mu Wanwan said with a chuckle.

    "Thank you." Shen Hanzhi nodded his thanks, before he finished speaking, he suddenly and clearly felt a sharp gaze falling on him from the air.

    If sight can kill, Shen Hanzhi is sure that he will be seen through by the other party.

    Shen Hanzhi looked at the man, and met Qi Shikuo without any surprise.

    The two looked at each other, and the eyes sparked a smell of gunpowder in the air.

    "The relationship between these two people doesn't seem to be very good?" Gong Yu lowered his voice and said in a voice that only he and Mu Wanwan could hear.

    "I don't know either. I don't know them very well." Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu stood aside, watching the changes.

    Qi Shi came over with big strides, and stood still in front of Shen Han.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661 Have you two known each other for a long time?

    ?

    Qi Shikuo raised the corners of his lips, and said with a blunt smile: "Mr. Shen, I really didn't expect to meet you here. I remember that Mr. Shen's name doesn't seem to be on the list today, right?"

    Shen Hanzhi also responded with a sneer: "How can I not honor the party held by Mr. Qi? I know Mr. Qi must have missed me, but don't worry, Mr. Qi, I don't mind your negligence."

    "Seeing that Mr. Shen had a very happy chat with Ms. Mu just now, why, have you two known each other for a long time?" Qi Shikuo's tone was a little more vigilant.

    "This is a private matter between Ms. Mu and me, so it's inconvenient to tell Mr. Qi." Shen Hanzhi looked at Qi Shikuo and asked knowingly, "Why does Mr. Qi seem to care about Ms. Mu? Could it be that there is still a relationship between you?"  Is there any connection you don't know?"

    "The relationship between me and Mr. Qi is just the relationship between elders and juniors. I don't understand anything, and I can't compare to Mr. Qi." At this time, Mu Wanwan suddenly spoke a few words.

    Those words seemed self-deprecating, but in fact they widened the distance between Qi Shikuo and Qi Shikuo.

    She didn't want to listen to Qi Shikuo's shocking remarks first, after all, there was really nothing to do between them.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan couldn't wait to pull the distance between them, Qi Shikuo's heart felt a little astringent.

    Is she just resisting him like that?  Or do you want to explain to Shen Hanzhi?

    What kind of thing is Shen Hanzhi? How can his daughter get close to such a person?

    "It was indeed my negligence that I didn't send an invitation to Mr. Shen. In order to express my apology, I invite Mr. Shen to have a drink. Mr. Shen invites you here." Qi Shikuo could not ask Mu Wanwan, but could only get Shen Hanzhi away  .

    "I still have something to say with Ms. Mu, so don't bother Mr. Qi." Shen Hanzhi looked at Mu Wanwan, and the coldness in his eyes was replaced by gentleness, "I had a very happy conversation with Ms. Mu last time.  Miss and Mr. Gong, are you willing to honor me this time?"

    "Of course, I also like chatting with Mr. Shen." Mu Wanwan chose the former between Shen Hanzhi and Qi Shikuo without hesitation.

    At least, Shen Hanzhi won't make her feel uncomfortable.

    But what Mu Wanwan didn't expect was that Qi Shikuo had the audacity to stay.

    "I happen to be free and fine. Why don't you guys talk about it, why don't you count me in?" Qi Shikuo smiled, not treating himself as an outsider at all.

    "As the host, doesn't Mr. Qi entertain guests?" Shen Hanzhi glanced at Qi Shikuo in displeasure.

    "Of course I want it. A few of them are also my guests. Of course I want to treat them well." Qi Shikuo insisted on staying.

    It's just that Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi have such a strong smell of gunpowder, Mu Wanwan is not interested in chatting with these two people.

    Although I don't know why the relationship between the two is not good, Mu Wanwan doesn't want to be affected by their anger.

    "I just remembered that my uncle is going to say hello to his next partner. Let's chat slowly, so we won't bother you." After speaking, Mu Wanwan quickly winked at Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu understood, smiled politely and said: "Look at my memory, if I hadn't reminded me every night, I would have almost forgotten such an important thing. I'm sorry, let's take my leave first."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan turned around and left without looking back.

    "It's all because of you that scared Wanwan away." As soon as Mu Wanwan left, Shen Hanzhi didn't bother to continue pretending, and looked at Qi Shikuo sharply.

    ps: Next, it is time to gradually start the female goose competition!  Who wouldn't want a beautiful, clever and well-behaved female goose like Wanwan!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662 Is it you or me with impure thoughts?

    ?

    Qi Shikuo seemed to have heard the big joke, and looked at Shen Hanzhi with even more mocking eyes: "You are so affectionate, Shen Hanzhi, if Mu Wanwan knew that you were impure and approached her on purpose, do you think she would still treat you?  Do you smile at each other?"

    "Qi Shikuo, whether it's you or me with impure thoughts, you know better than me." Shen Hanzhi curled the corners of his lips in disdain, stopped saying another word to Qi Shikuo, and strode away without looking back  .

    Qi Shikuo took a deep look at the direction Mu Wanwan left, and finally looked away.

    Twenty minutes later, the charity gala came to a climax. All the guests were seated, and the butler of Qijia acted as the host.  All proceeds from the auction house will be donated to charity, thank you for your generosity!"

    After the steward's words fell, everyone applauded, everyone had a smile on their faces, and there was harmony.

    After the smile on the corner of the butler's lips deepened, he introduced enthusiastically: "Then, next, we will invite you to the first auction item. This is a vase with a whole body of blue and white porcelain. The starting price is two million. Please start bidding.  Each price increase shall not be less than 30,000."

    Mu Wanwan looked at the blue and white porcelain vase, and her eyes showed a little appreciation: "The color of this vase is very good, it should be an antique hundreds of years ago, especially the glaze color is very natural, and with that pattern,  Very elegant."

    Mu Wanwan was just whispering a few words to Gong Yu, but Qi Shikuo heard it. He, Ling Qiyu, and Yuan Meiran sat in front of Mu Wanwan, and turned their heads immediately after hearing Mu Wanwan's words  Come on, and asked with a smile on his face: "I didn't expect that Ms. Mu would actually have research on antiques? Does Ms. Mu like antiques?"

    "Husband, it's time for bidding, so don't be so loud." Ling Qiyu tugged on Qi Shikuo, but in the end she felt lonely, Qi Shikuo automatically filtered and ignored her existence, as if she didn't exist.

    Ling Qiyu is not easy to get angry in front of everyone, so he can only grit his teeth and suppress his temper first.

    Yuan Meiran didn't miss any opportunity to add fuel and jealousy. After pulling Ling Qiyu's arm, she pretended to persuade: "Oh, don't be too angry. Mu Wanwan is young and beautiful. How can we compare to her?"

    Ling Qiyu was suppressing her anger and rushed to Lao Gao. She clenched her fists and said fiercely in a voice that only she and Yuan Meiran could hear: "So what if you are young and beautiful, but she is just a little vixen. If she dares to touch me  Husband, I will not let her go."

    "Don't mind too much. You and Mr. Qi have never had a child. Maybe Mr. Qi looked at Mu Wanwan and wanted to have a daughter like her too much?" Yuan Meiran continued to stab Ling Qiyu seemingly unintentionally.  heart of.

    ? To outsiders, Yuan Meiran said that Qi Shikuo loves Mu Wanwan because he loves her as a junior, but when it comes to Ling Qiyu, the meaning changes.

    When Ling Qiyu first married Qi Shikuo, she always wanted to give birth to a child for Qi Shikuo, but Qi Shikuo stopped talking about having a child with her, and lived a life of asceticism every day, like an ascetic, and never touched her!

    Ling Qiyu didn't dare to tell others about such bullying, and she never dared to mention having a child with Qi Shikuo over the years.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 663 What Miss Namu Likes

    ?

    Fortunately, Qi Shikuo has been not interested in Ling Qiyu for so many years, but he is also not interested in other women, so Ling Qiyu can bear it.

    But who knew, a young and beautiful Mu Wanwan appeared unexpectedly, making Ling Qiyu feel a sense of crisis.

    The descendants of beauties are also beauties. Mu Wanwan's appearance is here. She is many times stronger than an old man. If she were a man, she would look for Mu Wanwan if she wanted to have children!

    Could it be that because the two of them have had no children for so many years, is it because Qi Shikuo is attracted to other young and beautiful girls?

    But it's not her fault that there are no children between the two of them!

    Seeing Ling Qiyu's expression constantly changing, Yuan Meiran could guess how conflicted this woman was at this moment even without asking.

    Yuan Meiran has been Ling Qiyu's friend for so many years, how could she not know that Ling Qiyu's seemingly glamorous married life is actually devastated.

    A woman who does not get the attention of her husband is doomed to be insecure, and if she is a little troubled, she will feel like an enemy.

    Yuan Meiran came here in the same way at the beginning, she knows Ling Qiyu better than anyone else.

    But fortunately, she doesn't have a husband now, so she doesn't have to worry about gains and losses like Ling Qiyu.

    Yuan Meiran uncontrollably recalled her previous married life, the fierce look in her eyes flashed, and she covered it up in an instant, and the concealment was tight.

    Mu Wanwan stared at Qi Shikuo in front of her with indifferent eyes, with a polite smile on her lips all the time: "I just know a little bit, and I made a fool of myself in front of Mr. Qi. I don't like porcelain."

    Qi Shikuo was suddenly disappointed.

    He also thought that if Mu Wanwan liked porcelain, he would buy the vase and give it to her.

    He saw it from a distance just now, and he must have accepted the gift prepared by Shen Hanzhi.

    He also wanted Mu Wanwan to accept his gift.

    Thinking about it, Qi Shikuo glanced at Shen Hanzhi not far away.

    Shen Hanzhi sat on the left side behind Mu Wanwan, and had been watching Mu Wanwan with gentle eyes.  Until Shen Hanzhi clearly felt Qi Shikuo's eyes, he met his eyes, and his eyes changed from mild at first to provocative.

    At this moment, Qi Shikuo really wanted to throw Shen Hanzhi out!

    "What does Miss Namu like? You always have something you like." Qi Shikuo asked.

    When Qi Shikuo asked Mu Wanwan, his gaze was like a torch, as if he would not give up if Mu Wanwan didn't answer.

    "If you have to say the same thing, it should be paintings and jewelry." Mu Wanwan said with deep eyes.

    Qi Shikuo has investigated and found that Mu Wanwan is a famous painter herself. If the paintings auctioned today are not from everyone's hands, Mu Wanwan will definitely not like them.

    In this case, we can only start with jewelry.

    Arriving here, the blue and white porcelain vase was also completed with a final price of 5 million yuan.

    "Mr. Zhou De was the one who finally got the blue and white porcelain vase this time. Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Zhou. Next, please invite the provider of the blue and white porcelain vase this time. Mrs. Cheng from the Cheng family will personally hand over the blue and white porcelain vase to Mr. Zhou." Following the butler's words  As soon as the words were finished, the buyer and the seller came to the stage together, and completed the handover with a sense of ceremony.

    There was thunderous applause from the audience, and the auction was still proceeding in an orderly manner.

    The following collections are considered good, but they don't attract the interest of Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664 Husband is so nice

    ?

    Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi have been observing Mu Wanwan's reaction. Seeing that she is not interested in those collections, they have not bid on them, and have been quietly watching.

    And the calm was broken with the arrival of a necklace.

    "Next is the highlight of this auction. The necklace in the dream-themed jewelry designed by the new jewelry designer Master Muses is called 'Galaxy'. Please enjoy it." The butler paid attention to the introduction, and immediately showed you the exquisite workmanship  necklace.

    The necklace looks cumbersome but not cumbersome. A faint blue sapphire is surrounded by large diamonds. When you look at it, those diamonds seem to be dotted with stars on the Milky Way. It is so beautiful that everyone present gasped in amazement.

    Yuan Meiran's eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "It's the work of muses? I didn't expect to see the work of muses here!"

    Seeing that Yuan Meiran was so excited, Qi Shikuo asked in confusion, "Who is this muses, is he famous?"

    Yuan Meiran explained: "It's not just famous? Master Muses opened her first personal jewelry exhibition a month ago, and the jewelry she designed was sold out. Even a new designer in the jewelry industry, she is the pinnacle when she debuts.  I raised the price of her new work by hundreds of thousands before, but I failed to pre-order it, so I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here.¡±

    Seeing what Yuan Meiran said so happily, Qi Shikuo couldn't help but feel a little suspicious.

    The hype that Yuan Meiran mentioned is just a small jewelry designer, how can she be so powerful?

    Yuan Meiran obviously did not exaggerate, because when the name of muses came out, not only her, but everyone else present nodded in agreement, especially those ladies and wives who started pestering the men around them, demanding that they  bidding.

    Obviously, it has to be a woman, and without exception, everyone wants to get this necklace.

    "Husband, it's really rare to see the works of master muses, and people want them too." Ling Qiyu also didn't miss this opportunity, looking at Qi Shikuo and said.

    "If you want it, you can bid for it." Qi Shikuo said calmly.

    Ling Qiyu thought it was Qi Shikuo who wanted to buy it for her, so she smiled sweetly and said coquettishly to Qi Shikuo, "Thank you husband, my husband is so kind."

    Seeing that everyone wanted it, Yuan Meiran strengthened her determination to get Xinghe.

    No matter who owns this necklace in the end, this person must be the focus of everyone today. How could Yuan Meiran give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to others? She must get this necklace no matter what.  Envy her, wash away the humiliation she suffered before.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan, and said with a smile, "Wanwan, it's the part you're looking forward to the most. Don't you want to bid?"

    After hearing Gongyu's words, Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi, who were originally lacking in interest, suddenly became interested.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the necklace on the stage and said with a smile: "I really like this necklace, but there's nothing I can do about it."

    Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi suddenly became excited.

    Mu Wanwan likes this necklace very much?  How can there be no way, they will help her buy it no matter what!

    At this time, the butler also smiled and said: "The starting price of the necklace is one million. This is an unprecedented ultra-low price. Each increase must not be less than 50,000. You can start increasing the price."

    one million?  This is simply the price of cabbage!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 665 If you can't afford it, forget it

    ?

    Yuan Meiran was the first to stand up and said loudly, "I'll pay two million!"

    "I'm sorry, Xiaomei, I offer three million, and I want this necklace too." Ling Qiyu continued.

    Others followed suit and raised the price, and soon the price of the necklace was raised to six million.

    Just when the price increase reached a fever pitch, Yuan Meiran gritted her teeth: "I'll offer eight million!"

    At this moment, everyone in the line stopped in unison, and they all looked at Yuan Meiran, and they didn't expect that she was so rich and powerful.

    Being watched by everyone, Yuan Meiran was very proud.

    This is what she likes, no matter what, she must get it!

    However, Qi Shikuo suddenly said: "I will pay 12 million."

    For a while, everyone present was silent, and everyone looked at Qi Shikuo in surprise.

    Doubling the price all of a sudden is really worthy of Qi Shikuo.

    "Husband, what are you doing, I don't want this necklace anymore." Ling Qiyu hurriedly tugged at Qi Shikuo's arm and said.

    Qi Shikuo's expression was calm, and there were no waves in his eyes: "I know."

    He didn't buy this necklace to give to Ling Qiyu, whether she wanted it or not, in fact, from Qi Shikuo's point of view, it was not a big problem.

    "I will offer fifteen million." At this time, Shen Hanzhi, who had been silent all the time, said.

    This time, everyone was amazed, and they looked at the two big men with puzzled eyes.

    Is there anything special about this necklace?  To make the two big bosses who have never been interested so frantically bid for the auction?

    Yuan Meiran looked at the two in puzzlement, her eyes were no different from those of the two lunatics.

    What's wrong with these two people, is it necessary to fight with her?

    That was obviously the necklace she set her sights on first.

    "If Mrs. Bo can't afford it, forget it." If no one pays attention to Yuan Meiran at this time, Yuan Meiran will be too embarrassed, but Gong Yu wants to say something by name, which makes everyone confused.  All eyes fell on Yuan Meiran's body, as if they were waiting for a good show.

    Yuan Meiran was even more embarrassed, neither standing nor sitting, she taunted her in her heart, and looked at her even more teasingly.

    Just now Yuyuan Meiran jumped the most, why is she silent now?

    Yuan Meiran was stared at by everyone, and felt that Gong Yu's words just now seemed to tear her face off, throwing it on the ground and trampled on it, almost killing Yuan Meiran.

    How could she admit defeat?  She came here today to find a scene, even if she gave everything, she couldn't lose.

    "I bid 20 million yuan." Yuan Meiran said viciously, almost gnashing her teeth.

    "Thirty million." Qi Shikuo said calmly without batting an eyelid.

    Before Yuan Meiran could react, Shen Hanzhi added another sentence: "I will pay 40 million."

    At this moment, someone finally couldn't help laughing out loud: "Didn't Yuan Meiran bring shame on herself? How can she be an opponent of Mr. Qi and Mr. Shen?"

    "Don't you know her yet? I just wanted to find her place again, but I didn't expect it to get worse and worse. Now it's good, I can't buy a necklace, and she has lost my lord."

    The discussion voices of the people around were very sharp, and they didn't give Yuan Meiran any face at all.

    Seeing the embarrassment on Yuan Meiran's face, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but make her even more embarrassed: "Madam, if you can't afford it, why don't you forget it?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667 Stop joking

    ?

    Under the gaze of everyone, Mu Wanwan said casually: "Madam, you are welcome. If I want this necklace, I can design and make another one that is exactly the same."

    Yuan Meiran was stunned, she couldn't understand the meaning of Mu Wanwan's words: "What do you mean?"

    "Madam, don't you know? I am muses." Mu Wanwan smiled lightly, and said in a non-surprising way.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked surprised, and all looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    What did Mu Wanwan say?

    She is the master of muses?  !

    "Miss Mu, stop joking." Ling Qiyu said incredulously, "I have been following Master Muses' Weibo all the time. She should be abroad now. Are you not afraid of legal responsibility if you pretend to be her?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, and asked with a light smile, "Why, Mrs. Qi thinks I'm impersonating muses?"

    "Since Ms. Mu said that she is the master of muses, she must be. Why did she spread such a lie that can be exposed at once?" Qi Shikuo looked at Ling Qiyu dissatisfied and said.

    Everyone felt that what Qi Shikuo said made sense.

    Why is Mu Wanwan pretending to be a muses master, unless she really is a muses master.

    "In that case, I'll post on Weibo." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she logged into muses' Weibo account, took a photo of the Xinghe necklace, and posted a Weibo with the picture. The content written on it was astonishingly  'Goodbye Galaxy'.

    This time, everyone who saw Weibo believed Mu Wanwan's words.

    She is really the master of muses, the jewelry designer who has become popular all over the world, master of muses!

    Yuan Meiran took a step back, with an expression of disbelief on her face, and looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief with her ghostly eyes.

    Mu Wanwan is the master of muses?  How could she be a master of muses!

    Yuan Meiran thought that she actually spent 50 million yuan to buy the necklace designed and made by Mu Wanwan, and thought that she had just said that she liked muses in front of everyone, so she wanted to slap herself.

    How could she have thought that Mu Wanwan still has such abilities!

    Yuan Meiran was about to die of anger!

    "Why didn't you say earlier that you are the muses?!" Yuan Meiran glared at Mu Wanwan and said through gritted teeth.

    "At first, I thought it was unnecessary to say it, but seeing that you like me so much, madam, I feel that it is necessary to personally thank madam for supporting me all the time, so Xinghe will be handed over to madam for collection. Thank you madam for your generosity and contribution to charity.  "Mu Wanwan's words were methodical, and the way she smiled slightly captivated all beings.

    Everyone couldn't help but sigh, a girl like Mu Wanwan who is kind and dexterous is really a treasure girl.

    "Miss Mu is such a genius, she hides her secrets!"

    "It is estimated that Yuan Meiran will be pissed off. She is obviously looking for a place today, but who knows that Mu Wanwan still stole the limelight."

    "Who told her to slap her swollen face to pretend to be fat?"

    The people below were discussing cautiously, and Yuan Meiran, who was already angry, was about to be blown up at this moment.

    Yuan Meiran couldn't figure it out, how could things develop to this point?

    But Yuan Meiran didn't have time to think, Mu Wanwan had already nodded to everyone, then turned and left.

    Leaving Yuan Meiran alone, thinking of the 50 million lost, she felt so distressed that she was about to bleed.

    Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan proudly, and listened to the praise of Mu Wanwan from the people around him with satisfaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669 Mu Wanwan will definitely feel his kindness one day

    ?

    There is a saying that dripping water wears stone through.

    As long as he perseveres, the iron rod can be ground into a needle. As long as he persists, Mu Wanwan will definitely feel his goodness one day.

    After Qi Shikuo comforted himself, he turned and returned to the hall.

    Thirty minutes later, in the living room of Bo's Manor.

    I saw Bao Si sitting on the sofa with a cold face, holding a glass in his hand, the amber whiskey and the round ice ball fused into one, as he shook the glass lightly, the ice cubes hit the glass,  There was a crisp sound.

    Bo Sihan looked in a bad mood, his whole body was extremely cold, staring at Fang Xun who was standing opposite him: "What did you just say? Say it again."

    Fang Xun shrank his neck in fear, and said cautiously: "It's like this, Mr. Gongyu has brought Miss Mu back. When Miss Mu was attending the party just now, she met Shen Hanzhi again, and he gave Miss Mu a copy.  The gift, Miss Mu, Miss Mu accepted it"

    After hearing these words, Bo Sihan's expression turned colder.

    Especially the cold air released from his body made Fang Xun feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, trembling uncontrollably with his folded arms.

    Fang Xun is suffering in his heart!

    He didn't give the gift to Miss Mu, but why is it always him who gets hurt?

    "Understood, you can go back." Bao Sihan said expressionlessly.

    Fang Xun felt relieved and ran away quickly!

    Only then did Fang Xun slip to the door, just in time to meet Mu Wanwan who was walking towards him.

    Bo Sihan was not far away, Fang Xun didn't dare to remind Mu Wanwan, so he could only keep blinking and winking at Mu Wanwan, trying to remind her that Mr. Bo is angry!

    It's a pity that Mu Wanwan didn't understand the signal Fang Xun was trying to send. She tilted her head in confusion, looked at Fang Xun with concern and asked, "Fang Xun, what's wrong with you? Are your eyes cramping? Why are you twitching all the time?"  ?¡±

    After Fang Xun heard this, he almost fainted.

    "I, I'm fine, Ms. Mu, you can wish for happiness." Fang Xun was completely helpless, turned around and left.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun's leaving back in puzzlement, unable to figure out what Fang Xun meant.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't hesitate, and walked towards Bao Sihan with the gift Shen Hanzhi prepared for him.

    Getting close to Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan felt his low pressure.

    "Sihan, why are you upset? I wanted you to look at something for me, are you not in the mood?" Mu Wanwan sat down beside Bao Sihan, her white arms wrapped around Bao Sihan's  .

    "What do you want to show me?" Bo Sihan asked.

    "Today, Shen Hanzhi gave me a gift, and I had no choice but to accept it. I want you to help me see what he gave. By the way, Shen Hanzhi, do you remember? I lost my earrings before, and it was him  Help me find it." Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan explained.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was unreserved, Bo Sihan made it clear in one breath, and his expression softened a lot: "I'm not angry, let me help you take a look."

    Mu Wanwan felt that the aura around Bao Sihan's body had eased a lot again, she felt strange in her heart, and obediently cooperated on her face, and took out the stone that Shen Hanzhi had given her.  ,

    Bo Sihan took the stone and took a serious look: "This is a meteorite named Xuelei, which represents loyal and unswerving feelings."

    "I think Shen Hanzhi didn't intend to give this stone to me, but to my mother." Mu Wanwan asked Gong Yu on the way back, and learned that Gong Yiwan did have a hobby of collecting stones.

    ps: Yuan Meiran: Today is also a day when my face was swollen (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670 It's all my fault

    ?

    Mu Wanwan still remembered the expression on Shen Hanzhi's face when he gave the stone to her. It seemed that he saw other people through Mu Wanwan. His eyes were burning and longing.  Look at her as she should.

    At that time, Shen Hanzhi should have seen her mother through her.

    "It should be. Leave this to me. When I have a chance to see Shen Hanzhi next time, I'll help you return it to him." After getting Mu Wanwan's consent, Bao Sihan put the stone away  .

    Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's shoulder, and said thoughtfully: "Today's charity event really made me feel a little tired. Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi were at war.  It¡¯s like fire and water between them.¡±

    "As far as I know, the relationship between the two of them is really not good. To put it bluntly, it is because of your aunt that they treat you so courteously. You are similar in appearance to your aunt, and you are so close to your uncle. They will be like this  It's also reasonable, but it's just Aiwujiwu, if you don't like it, it's better not to see them alone in the future." Bao Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder, and said comfortingly.

    After listening to Bao Sihan's words, Mu Wanwan let go of her hanging heart, hummed softly, and said like a spoiled child: "Sihan, I'm a little tired."

    Bo Sihan immediately understood what Mu Wanwan meant, he smiled and hugged Mu Wanwan, and then strode upstairs.

    Early the next morning, Gong's Group held a weekly board meeting.

    ? In the conference room, all the shareholders gathered together, having fun.

    "Chairman, I don't know where you went after you moved? You did, too. You didn't tell us when you moved. Last time my wife went abroad to bring a gift to my wife and sent it back to the old house, but she was kicked out.  It is said that after Second Young Master Gong came back, the house has already been taken back by Second Young Master Gong, which surprised us all." Mr. Cui, one of the shareholders, said, looking at Gong Hongcheng with a half-smile.

    Gong Yu is the second eldest in the family. When Gong Yiwan and the second elder of the Gong family were still there, he was always called the Second Young Master Gong. The news of his return has spread throughout the circle of celebrities. Naturally, these shareholders want to ask  Asked.

    The muscles at the corners of Gong Hongcheng's lips twitched violently, and he tried hard to maintain a smile on his face: "Xiaoyu finally came back, our family is very happy, thinking that the house was originally a relic left by my elder brother back then  , why don¡¯t you let it go to Xiaoyu, it¡¯s also a thought for him. Hehe, it¡¯s all my fault, because Xiaoyu came back suddenly, I was so happy and confused, I didn¡¯t have time to explain to everyone, it was my negligence.¡±

    "It doesn't matter if you are negligent. We have been together for so many years, and we don't care about such small things. It's just that Gong Er is missing. It seems that he will take back his own 23% of the shares, right?"  At this time, Mr. Cao, one of the shareholders, looked tentatively at Gong Hongcheng and asked.

    When Gongyu's parents were still alive, the husband and wife held 58% of the total shares of the group. Later, the husband and wife handed over 23% of the shares to their son, and they kept  Under 35%, the proportion of shares is still the highest in the group, and he serves as the chairman and president.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672 You Are Really Fast

    ?

    Gong Yu glanced at Gong Zikun: "Secretary Yan, please show the copy of the share transfer letter to the directors."

    "Okay! Sir." Secretary Yan, a man in his early thirties, approached maturely and calmly, and quickly distributed a document to all shareholders, including Gong Hongcheng and Gong Zikun.

    "This is the share transfer document issued by the court. It is clearly written in the transfer document that I can get back my 23% of the shares. That is to say, my Gongyu is now the owner of Gongshi Group.  The second largest shareholder. Naturally, this is only temporary, and after I get back my shares, I will officially serve as the chairman of Gongshi Group." Gongyu said domineeringly, sitting at the outermost position of the long table  Next, this position happens to be across the long table, facing Gong Hongcheng.

    "Gong Yu, your movements are really fast!" Gong Zikun laughed back angrily, and forced these words through his teeth.

    "Don't worry, I will move faster next time, not only my parents' 35% shares, but also my sister's 5% shares that were robbed by you, I will also  Take it back together." Gong Yu said calmly.

    Gong Zikun's complexion suddenly became even uglier.

    Gong Yiwan made a lot of contributions to Gong's Group at the beginning, relying on her own strength, earned 5% of the shares in Gong's Group, and this share is now being occupied by Gong Zikun.

    "Xiaoyu, you can of course want shares, but the position of chairman of this group is not easy" Gong Hongcheng said slowly.

    Gong Yu just hooked the corners of his lips, his expression was as usual, and there was a faint smile in his eyes: "Whether I can sit well or not, and whether I can sit firmly are all my problems.  Just return the things to me. Naturally, if Mr. Gong wants to file a lawsuit, I will accompany him to the end."

    "Xiaoyu, we are all one family, why make such a fuss? I only sit in this seat for the sake of my elder brother and sister-in-law. You are still young, and many things are not clear enough. I am worried that you will not be able to hold on, so I want to  I want to help you, if I hadn't been guarding, where would the Gong Group be today?" Gong Hongcheng said earnestly.

    It's a pity that Gongyu doesn't like this.

    Gong Yu just sneered when he heard the words, and said sharply: "That's right, if it weren't for you, the Gong Group wouldn't be stuck in place until now without any progress, Gong Hongcheng, you have delayed the Gong Group  Twenty years later, you still have the face to speak? If the person sitting in the chairman position is not you but my father, the current Gong Group will definitely not lose to the Bo Group."

    Gong Yu's words struck the hearts of everyone present.

    No one can say anything to refute Gongyu.

    They all knew well that when the Gong's Group was on the rise, something happened to the Gong family, and the Gongyu branch fell. Since then, the Gong's Group has stagnated. Over the years, too many family groups have surpassed them  Well, they are not bad, but in an environment where everyone is making progress, people like them who remain the same have nothing to show for it.

    If Gong Yu's parents hadn't died back then, the current Gong Group would definitely be much better than it is now!

    Even Gong Hongcheng couldn't refute it, because he knew very well in his heart that he couldn't surpass his eldest brother and sister-in-law, and this was also the pain of his life!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673 He Has No Right to Refuse Gongyu

    ?

    "Second young master, maybe what you said is right, but the old chairman and his wife are different from you. How can you prove that you can be a better chairman? They all say empty words, but you are locked in a mental hospital  It¡¯s hard to say whether you¡¯ve recovered or not, you¡¯ve been out of touch with society for so long, and you don¡¯t understand the current affairs for a long time, how confident are you that you can lead a group well?¡± Mr. Chen stood up and said dissatisfied  .

    "I agree, the second young master is still a patient, if he suddenly falls ill, wouldn't our group be finished?" Another shareholder under Gong Hongcheng also stood up and said excitedly.

    "What does Uncle Cao think?" Gong Yu suddenly looked at Mr. Cao who had been neutral just now and asked.

    Mr. Cao was suddenly named, and he smiled awkwardly and said: "I always follow everyone. I think that as long as it is for the good of the group, it doesn't matter whoever is the chairman."

    Mr. Cao cleverly dropped this hot potato, and didn't intend to wade into the muddy water.

    Anyway, with all the shares they have, they cannot become the chairman of the board. In this case, it is better not to express their opinions without authorization, otherwise, if they are on the wrong team, they will be the unlucky ones.

    "Of course we are happy that Er Shao is back. However, if Er Shao wants to gain a foothold in the group, he has to produce some results. Those of us who are uncles are all old, and we don't have the drive we had when we were young, so we still like to leave.  Be more stable." Shareholder Yang Cheng is over 60 years old, he didn't speak just now, and he finally spoke out when he knew about this matter.

    "Now my parents and sister's shares have not yet been decided. It is really unrealistic for me to say that I want to be the chairman, but as the second largest antique, I have the right to ask Gong's Group to assign me a suitable position to prove that  My strength." Gong Yu said.

    "Well, this is a reasonable request, Chairman, what do you think?" Yang Cheng looked at Gong Hongcheng.

    What else could Gong Hongcheng see?  He wanted to throw Gongyu directly through the window!

    But he couldn't, and he didn't even have the right to refuse Gong Yu.

    Because what Gong Yu said is right, as the second largest shareholder, he can appoint the position of president within the group.

    It's just that the position of president now belongs to Gong Zikun, and Gong Hongcheng doesn't want Gong Yu to take his son's position after he takes over.

    However, Mr. Chen and the shareholders who stood on Gong Hongcheng's side continued to object, almost sternly saying: "Chairman, you can't be soft-hearted!"

    "Yes, what if the second young master suddenly becomes ill?"

    "I don't agree either. If something happens, we will be the ones to suffer." Gong Zikun echoed.

    "Everyone, don't worry, listen to me first. Let's put it this way, as an elder, I am very happy with Xiaoyu's return. As long as he can prove his strength, I am certainly willing to hand over everything in the company to Xiaoyu with confidence.  He, so, I would like to ask all the shareholders to give me face and provide me with an opportunity to prove myself to Xiaoyu." Gong Hongcheng's face is full of righteousness, so that people who don't know will think that Gong Hongcheng is a  What a just man.

    Gong Hongcheng was smiling, but Gong Zikun and the others couldn't laugh.

    Gong Zikun still wanted to stop him, but Gong Hongcheng gave him a hard look. No matter how much dissatisfaction he felt in his heart, he could only grit his teeth and endure it.

    Gong Hongcheng cleared his throat unhurriedly and said: "In my opinion, it's better to let Xiaoyu be the vice president of the company, and then hand over Wanqing skin care company to Xiaoyu. As long as he does a good job,  I can rest assured to give up my seat." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674 Dad, You Are Really Amazing

    ?

    Originally, Gong Zikun was unwilling, but when he, Mr. Chen and others heard the words 'Wanqing Beauty Makeup Company', their eyes lit up.

    After hearing this, the other neutral shareholders couldn't help but frowned, looking a little weird.

    Gong Yu observed everyone's reaction, and said, "Wanqing Beauty Makeup Company, is it the company founded by my sister before?"

    "Yes, after Xiaowan passed away, I was very sad, and I didn't want to hand over this company to other people to manage. Now that you are back, Xiaoyu, you can just manage your sister to stay and wait for the company, as long as you do well  , I can also give an explanation to the shareholders." Gong Hongcheng said with a half-smile.

    "Yes, Gong Yu, this is a very good opportunity to prove yourself. You have to seize it well and don't let my father down." Gong Zikun couldn't help but smile on his face.  Write the word proud on your face.

    Seeing Gong Zikun's reaction, Gong Hongcheng was sure that this bum had no good intentions in his heart.

    Not only Gong Zikun, but also other shareholders, including Mr. Chen, all had half-smiles on their faces, which proved to be more problematic.

    Gong Yu guessed right, Wan Qingchao was no longer brilliant when Gong Yiwan was there, and even went downhill in recent years, with frequent outbreaks of various problems. It is only a matter of time before the company closes down. There are many internal problems in the company, and the employees are lazy.  Like a piece of loose sand, it is a dilapidated company where Gong's Group puts those useless employees who have done wrong things.

    That's why Gong Zikun and the others felt relieved when they heard the name of Wanqing Beauty Makeup Company.

    Because they know very well that unless Gong Yu has the ability to research and create cosmetics like Gong Yiwan did back then, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to save Wanqing Beauty Company.

    And as far as they know, Gong Yu is not good at research and development, he is indeed a business genius, otherwise the Gong family couple would not transfer the shares to their son, they just wanted to let his son learn to manage the company.

    But he can't research skin care products. Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd. has no other cosmetics and skin care products to sell. Even if he can sell things, what's the use?

    At most three months, Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd. will definitely go bankrupt, and at that time, they have a reason, but they have a reason to kick Gong Yu out of the group because of his lack of management skills!

    Gong Yu knew very well that Gong Hongcheng must have dug a hole for him, waiting to jump into it.

    But now, he can only choose to jump in.

    Not because of anything else, just because this is the company that Gong Yiwan left behind before his death. Whether it is public or private, he must save it!

    "Okay, within three months, I will let Wanqing's sales reach the top three in the group. Then I will take my leave first. Goodbye to all shareholders." Gong Yu was neither humble nor overbearing, and stood up after nodding with everyone, turning around and striding forward  leave.

    Looking at the back of Gongyu leaving, everyone present had different expressions on their faces.

    Gong Hongcheng was even more relieved, smiled and said to everyone: "Then let us look forward to the performance of Vice President Gong, everyone has worked hard, let's end the meeting."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Hongcheng stood up and left the meeting room with a smile on his face.

    Gong Zikun followed Gong Hongcheng's footsteps and came to Gong Hongcheng's office.

    After closing the door of the office, Gong Zikun immediately gave a thumbs up to Gong Hongcheng: "Dad, you are really amazing!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675 What's the matter with you!

    ?

    "Wan Qing is doomed. No matter how powerful Gong Yu is, it is impossible to save him. As soon as he entered the company, he immediately ruined the company his sister left before his death. As soon as this matter got out, Gong Yu would never even think about it."  You can gain a foothold in Gongshi Group again." There was no outsider in the office, Gong Hongcheng tore off the fake disguise, sneered a few times and looked at Gong Zikun, "These methods are all you need to remember, we father and son are united,  In any case, the Gong Group cannot be handed over to Gong Yu."

    "But Dad, once Gongyu wins the lawsuit, it will take away all the shares from you and me like a house, and when we are in the group, we will be speechless." Gong Zikun looked  Said anxiously.

    In fact, they also know that their shares were 'stolen' by them. Now that Gong Yu, as the real owner of the shares, is going to take these shares back, they have no way to resist at all.  It can be delayed for a while, but the result is still doomed!

    "Just like without my elder brother, I can inherit his inheritance. Without Gongyu, we can also inherit Gongyu's inheritance. Do you need me to teach you such an easy-to-understand truth?" Gong Hong  Cheng raised the corners of his lips, and looked deeply at Gong Zikun.

    Gong Zikun understood instantly, and nodded excitedly: "Dad, I understand everything. After Gongyu fails, it's a good time to start"

    Gong Hongcheng raised his finger to his lips, and said with a half-smile: "It's good that you understand in your heart. You have to remember, don't let anyone go to find Gong Yu. Behind him is the Bo family, no good."  Deal with it. You go and investigate the niece Mu Wanwan she recognized, and see who is in her family, and you must investigate everything from her birth."

    As Gong Hongcheng said, he remembered that Mu Wanwan looked so much like that woman.

    He must figure out whether Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu's meeting was by chance, or is there something else going on!

    "Dad, don't worry, I'll do it right away." Gong Zikun left Gong Hongcheng's office excitedly.

    The next day, Mu Wanwan's university had no classes in the afternoon. After lunch, she went to the crew of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation".

    The filming of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" has already ended, and now I plan to add a new episode as a surprise for the audience.  The content of this afternoon's filming was the male protagonist played by Gong Zeyan, who had a past rivalry with Lin Xiangwan.

    Both of them are capable actors, and they also rehearsed yesterday for today's extremely important scene to be filmed. Logically speaking, the three must pass.

    But for some reason, Gong Zeyan seemed out of shape today, and ng five times in one breath.

    Sitting in front of the monitor, Mu Wanwan and the director watched Gong Zeyan actually play with Lin Xiangwan, lost his mind, deliberately glanced at the direction of the camera behind them, and even forgot the words.

    Miyazawa's absent-minded performance of a passionate scene that was supposed to go smoothly and wonderfully made the director very angry.

    "Miyazawa Yan, what's the matter with you? When filming, you can't catch the camera with your eyes unless you are close-up. How long have you been filming? How can you make such a basic mistake? If you don't want to shoot, then don't shoot!"  The director is well-known in the industry for his violent temper. He has always been polite to Miyazawa Yan, but Miyazawa Yan's mistake today is not just as simple as not being able to figure out his emotions, but simply not being serious, which makes the director unbearable.  Big temper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676 Help You Celebrate Well

    ?

    Fortunately, Gong Zeyan also realized what was wrong with him. With a face full of guilt, he bowed to the director and all the staff present and apologized: "I'm sorry, director, I can't get into the mood, please give me  Just a little time, let me adjust my status."

    Gong Zeyan has always been serious and rarely makes such low-level mistakes, so the director did not hold back. After clearing his throat, he said, "Okay, let's rest for 30 minutes, and you should find your state and stop being absent-minded."

    "Yes, thank you director." Gong Zeyan said.

    Seeing the director get up and leave, Gong Zeyan turned his head again, bowed and apologized to Lin Xiangwan who was acting with him: "Miss Lin, I'm really sorry for wasting your time."

    For a newcomer like Lin Xiangwan, it is rare to be able to play with Gong Zeyan. At this time, when Gong Zeyan thanked him, he was even more frightened, and hurriedly bowed back: "Senior, you are welcome, I think senior was fine in the morning.  Yes, it seems that you are suddenly out of shape, is it because senior is too tired? Why don't you take a rest first."

    Gong Zeyan smiled, but did not answer Lin Xiangwan's question directly.

    He actually knew what was wrong with him.

    The reason why he was absent-minded was because his attention was all on Mu Wanwan.

    He clearly knew it was impossible, but his eyes still fell on Mu Wanwan uncontrollably, which was hard to control.

    Lin Xiangwan was as careful as a hair, and also noticed this: "Does Mr. Gong need to talk to Ms. Mu?"

    "No, I'm going to take a rest, see you later." Gong Zeyan quickly denied, then turned and left without looking back.

    Looking at Gong Zeyan's leaving back, Lin Xiangwan didn't believe his words, and fell into deep thought for a while.

    "Xiang Wan, you did a good job just now, and then you just need to wait for Gong Zeyan to get into shape, and you should be able to finish the film smoothly." Mu Wanwan waited until Gong Zeyan left, and came to stand in front of Lin Xiangwan with a smile.

    Lin Xiangwan was praised by Mu Wanwan, and his heart was sweeter than eating honey, and he said happily: "Thank you, Miss Mu! Miss Mu, did something unpleasant happen between you and Mr. Gong?"  ? I think Mr. Gong has been absent-minded all the time today, as if he has lost his soul, and he is always sneaking at you."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan could more or less guess why Gong Zeyan showed such a state.

    "It's very complicated to explain, don't worry, I'll talk to Gong Zeyan in a while. You should go and have a rest too, and after you're finished, I'll treat you to a big meal and help you celebrate." Mu Wanwan  After speaking, Lin Xiangwan said goodbye temporarily and went to Gong Zeyan's dressing room.

    Mu Wanwan stood at the door and knocked on the door.

    However, Miyazawa Yan in the dressing room did not move, and did not intend to respond.

    In desperation, Mu Wanwan could only clear her throat and say, "Mr. Gong, it's me, Mu Wanwan."

    There was a muffled sound of a chair being knocked to the ground in the room, and in just a few seconds, the door of the dressing room was opened.

    Gong Zeyan looked at Mu Wanwan who was standing at the door, as if he couldn't believe that she would come over, and kept staring at her blankly.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Zeyan, and showed a calm yet polite smile: "Mr. Gong, I just saw that you were not in the mood for filming, so I wanted to come and ask you, what's wrong?"

    "There's nothing wrong with it, it's my fault." Gong Zeyan kept staring at Mu Wanwan as he spoke.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 677 Worried About Your Little Uncle

    ?

    "If it's because of me, please tell Mr. Gong that I will try not to appear on the set when Mr. Gong is filming in the future. "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" is my first work, and I attach great importance to it. I don't want to, for any reason,  And it has delayed the quality of this drama." Mu Wanwan is not an idiot, she didn't need Lin Xiangwan to remind her, she could feel Gong Zeyan's eyes constantly drifting towards her just now.

    Obviously, the reason why Gong Zeyan was absent-minded was all because of her.

    Mu Wanwan didn't care what the reason was for Gong Zeyan, but she didn't allow any reason to affect the filming of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation".

    This is also the reason why she came to find Gong Zeyan.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Gong Zeyan's heart suddenly tightened: "It's not like that, I'm just a little worried about you worried about your little uncle."

    Gong Zeyan didn't dare to tell the truth, and he didn't know why he would be absent-minded when he saw Mu Wanwan, but he didn't want to be alienated by him, and even tried to keep her by lying.

    Actually, he didn't want to tell Mu Wanxi about Gongyu, but he knew that as long as Gongyu was mentioned, Mu Wanwan would definitely care.

    Gong Zeyan's judgment was really good. When Mu Wanwan heard about Gongyu, she immediately became nervous: "What's wrong with my little uncle?"

    "I also heard that at the board meeting yesterday, your uncle took his shares to confront my grandfather. In the end, he won the position of vice president, but my grandfather handed over Wanqing Cosmetics Company to your uncle in order to make things difficult for him.  That is the company left by your uncle's sister. It has been losing money for the past few years and is about to go bankrupt. My grandfather knew that your little uncle would not reject the company his sister left behind, so he made things difficult for him on purpose. Think about it  Think, if this company really goes bankrupt, will your little uncle still be able to gain a foothold in the Gong Group in the future?" Gong Zeyan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan just listened to Miyazawa Yan's two hasty sentences, and already understood the cause and effect of the whole thing.

    How dare Gong Hongcheng ruin the company left by her mother, and dare to embarrass her little uncle like this?

    Does he think she, Mu Wanwan, is dead?

    Mu Wanwan was dazzled by unprecedented anger, she kept a kind smile on her face, and nodded to Gong Zeyan to thank: "Mr. Gong, thank you for telling me this, I will thank you next time when I am free, I will return  If you have something to do, let's go first."

    "Okay." Gong Zeyan watched Mu Wanwan off, and he reluctantly withdrew his gaze until her figure disappeared after passing the turning.

    Here, Mu Wanwan found Lin Xiangwan and told her that she had to rush back immediately because of something at home, and invite her to dinner another day.

    Of course Lin Xiangwan didn't mind. After instructing Mu Wanwan to be careful on the road, she sent Mu Wanwan outside the crew all the way. After watching her get into Fang Xun's car, she finally went back with peace of mind.

    Mu Wanwan rushed to Gong's house as quickly as possible.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan, the old butler of the Gong family immediately bowed, his brows and eyes filled with unresolved worries: "Miss Mu, you are here, go and persuade the second young master, the second young master came from yesterday  When I came back from work, I locked myself in the study room, refused to eat anything except a few cups of coffee, did not sleep, and stayed up all night. I just tried to persuade him, but he still refused to rest.  There is really no other way, so please go and persuade me. Otherwise, how can the second young master's body bear it?"

    ps: Do you still remember Wanwan's strength?  Someone is about to be slapped in the face again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678 Is it my mother's company? Something went wrong?

    ?

    Seeing the anxious look of the old housekeeper, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but let out a long sigh: "Okay, I'll go up and have a look right now. Please prepare some porridge and side dishes, and serve them right away."

    She guessed that the reason why the little uncle didn't contact her must be because someone was secretly behind her back.

    After going upstairs, Mu Wanwan went straight to the study and pushed the door open.

    In the room, Gong Yu had an unconcealable tired look on his face, and he was still sitting firmly at the table. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, he thought it was the old housekeeper who came to persuade him again.  So, he didn't raise his head, but rubbed the center of his brows and said, "Didn't I say that? I need to be alone and not let anyone disturb me. I'm not hungry either, so I don't need to eat."

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, the anger that could be suppressed broke out all of a sudden, she cleared her throat a little and said, "I didn't know before that my little uncle is so powerful that he can survive so much.  I don¡¯t need to eat for a long time, my health is really good!¡±

    When Mu Wanwan reached the last few words, she almost forced them out from between her teeth.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Gong Yu couldn't help but stare at Mu Wanwan with wide eyes, and a few big words flashed in his mind-

    This is the end of the game.

    Gong Yu's brain went blank, and he looked at Mu Wanwan weakly: "Wanwan, why are you here?"

    "Why, uncle doesn't welcome me?" Mu Wanwan asked angrily with a dissatisfied face.

    Gong Yu quickly apologized with a smile, and denied, "Of course not. If you come early, uncle can spare time to make you some snacks."

    While speaking, Gong Yu did not forget to stand up.

    Mu Wanwan didn't like this at all, she glanced over with sharp eyes: "Little uncle, sit down."

    Gong Yu hurriedly sat down as she stood up, and looked like an obedient kitten honestly.

    "Miss, here comes the porridge and side dishes you asked for." The old butler came forward with a smile on his face, and handed the porridge and side dishes Mu Wanwan wanted to her.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, took the tray from the butler, then strode into the room, and put the tray in front of Gong Yu: "Eat slowly, finish."

    Gong Yu didn't have the slightest intention of resisting, so he obediently picked up the chopsticks and started eating.

    After seeing this scene, the old housekeeper showed a very gratified smile, then closed the door, turned around and left the room, so that the uncle, niece and niece could spend some time alone.

    Mu Wanwan sat across from Gongyu, watching him slowly drinking the porridge one mouthful at a time.

    Having not eaten for twenty hours, Gong Yu was already so hungry that he was numb. At this moment, the warm porridge whetted his appetite instantly.  Only then did he realize that his body was already unable to hold on, it was just that he deliberately ignored his body.

    Thanks to Mu Wanwan who came to remind him, otherwise, if he continues to suffer like this, he will definitely get sick.

    "Uncle, eat slowly, be careful that if you eat too fast, your stomach will hurt." Mu Wanwan waited until Gongyu finished eating, and then asked cautiously, "Little uncle, is it my mother's company? What happened?  question?"

    Gong Yu has always been calm. If the cosmetics company left by Gong Yiwan was not really close to bankruptcy, Gong Yu would not be in such a hurry.

    That was the only company Gong Yiwan left behind, and Gong Yu was desperately trying to keep his sister's things.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679 You are not good at it, I am good at it

    ?

    Gong Yu sighed softly, took two sips of hot tea: "Yes, last night I read the operation status of Wanqing Cosmetics Company in the past few years, and found that Gong Hongcheng had already started ruining my sister's company. My sister's  Twenty years ago, the company was the largest skin care and cosmetics company in the country, and it was a myth in the beauty industry! But that bastard Gong Hongcheng just ruined my sister's hard work like this."

    After Gong Yu got the detailed information of Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd., she was completely irritated by the company's series of data.

    Gong Yu never imagined that Gong Hongcheng would spoil his sister's hard-working and growing company in such a way. His heart was like a flame, and he could only numb himself by working non-stop.

    "Gong Hongcheng wants to let my mother's company go bankrupt in the hands of you, little uncle. In that way, Gong Hongcheng can justifiably tell others that you don't have the ability to manage, and he can take it for granted.  Uncle kicked out of the group." When Mu Wanwan said this, she laughed angrily, "Gong Hongcheng is really an old fox, and he wants to kill two birds with one stone, and I don't want to see if he is qualified enough."

    "Wanwan, the company was your mother's painstaking effort back then, no matter what, the company can't just go bankrupt like this." Gong Yu said with a serious expression.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement and said, "Uncle, my mother's company grew bigger and bigger by developing various skin care products. We only need to launch a new and effective skin care product to save my mother's life."  company."

    "I think so too, but I have also investigated carefully. Over the years, Gong Hongcheng has been trying his best to deduct funds from Wanqing's research laboratory.  It is only a matter of time before the closure of the products that can be sold." After Gong Yu finished speaking, he let out a long sigh.

    Back then, Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd.¡¯s research room gathered all the elites in the industry. Unfortunately, after Gong Yiwan¡¯s death, Gong Hongcheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to these people. As a result, the talented people left one by one. Now the company¡¯s research room is useless.  .

    "Gong Hongcheng single-handedly pushed mother's company to its demise. I will definitely make him regret it." Mu Wanwan said angrily.

    Now her enmity with that old guy has added a new sum!

    "Wanwan, my uncle doesn't have the talent in this area, and I don't know anything about cosmetics research. My uncle doesn't know what to do." Gong Yu said at the end, his face full of confusion.

    Gong Yu is not a decathlete. He intends to bring the company back to life, but he is not good at this kind of research, let alone a good product.

    "Uncle, you are not good at it, but I am good at it. I have been researching cosmetics, and I have also opened a beauty salon, and the business has been very good. I thought, I can help me with the acne-removing series of skin care products that I just researched before.  Take out the formula first, and at that time, it can be called our cooperation fund, anyway, Wanqing now needs to sell a skin care product that can sell well to bring back life, even if it is a cooperation fund with me, it will not delay making money." Mu Wan  Wan hastily suggested.

    Hearing this, Gongyu looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise, and said with a smile: "You really are the blood of our Gong family, and what you are good at is what our Gong family is good at. Wanwan, without you, uncle would often  There will be powerlessness." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680 I Want to Cook Something for Si Han

    ?

    "Uncle, we are all a family, all for grandpa, grandma and my mother. If it weren't for little uncle, you are still alive, I might never know that I am a palace family member and what happened in the family back then. I will never be in the world again.  There are other relatives who are related by blood." Mu Wanwan understood Gong Yu's meaning.

    All her sacrifices were for the Gong family, just like Gong Yu's 20 years of forbearance in the mental hospital for the Gong family.  In terms of contribution and sacrifice, she is not as good as Gong Yu, and all she can do is to do a little bit.

    "It's uncle's fault. Uncle shouldn't say these things. You hand over the research results to uncle, and leave everything else to uncle. Uncle will definitely make it a hit." Gong Yu said firmly.

    Although he doesn't know how to research, but he didn't meet any enemies in business back then. He is fully sure that he can use means to make the product sell well.

    "Well, I trust uncle. However, uncle has to promise me that he will not be as disregarding his health as yesterday. Even if I don't come, uncle will have a good meal and rest." Mu Wanwan urged worriedly.

    Gong Yu liked the feeling of being controlled by his family very much, and nodded with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan then carefully explained to Gong Yu the ingredients and efficacy of the skin care products she had researched.

    The skin care products she researched this time are mainly aimed at acne-prone skin, and the effect can be seen after only about three days of use. They are made of pure natural ingredients and do not contain any chemical ingredients or hormones.

    "If the effect can be produced in three days, it is a big selling point. Wanwan, after you go back, give me a detailed introduction to the product, and I will discuss with my subordinates how to promote it." Gong Yu didn't start  Anxious, he calmed down, took out his mobile phone while speaking, and contacted Secretary Yan.

    Seeing that Gong Yu was in high spirits, Mu Wanwan couldn't persuade him to rest. Instead, she asked her subordinates to contact Gong Yu to discuss in detail how to make and sell skin care products.

    By the time Mu Wanwan waited until his men docked with Gong Yu, it was already past three o'clock in the afternoon.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan made an appointment to go home tonight, so they hurried home.

    It was less than four o'clock when Mu Wanwan arrived home, and it was still more than two hours before Bo Sihan came back.

    Not wanting to waste more than two hours, Mu Wanwan walked into the kitchen after thinking about it.

    Aunt Liu, who was in charge of cooking, saw Mu Wanwan coming in, and immediately asked with a smile on her face, "Miss, are you hungry? Just tell me what you want to eat. Why did you come into the kitchen yourself?"

    "Aunt Liu, I'm not hungry, I want to make something for Sihan." Seeing Aunt Liu's ambiguous smile, Mu Wanwan immediately lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's gentle and pleasant appearance, Aunt Liu's heart melted in half.

    No wonder Mr. Bo is such a cold person, but he has a soft spot for Miss Mu.  Not to mention other things, just Miss Mu's beautiful appearance, even as a woman, she is very excited, not to mention that Miss Mu still has such a good relationship with Mr. Bo.

    "I wonder what Miss Mu plans to prepare for her husband?" Aunt Liu looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and asked.

    "Let's make some dessert, Aunt Liu, can you help me? I don't make these often. Is there something simple and delicious?" Mu Wanwan asked expectantly.

    Aunt Liu is of course willing to help. After thinking about it, she said, "Why don't you make some egg tarts and cookies?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681 She also wants such confidence

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also knows that making the two kinds of dim sum is not very difficult, even for a novice like her, it is completely possible to make it.

    "Okay, let's do these two things, I hope brother Sihan will like it." Mu Wanwan hadn't made dessert yet, so she couldn't help feeling a little nervous.

    Aunt Liu saw that when Mu Wanwan mentioned Bao Sihan, the corners of her eyes and brows were all tender, she couldn't help but tease: "Miss Mu, don't worry, as long as it is something you make, the husband will definitely like it."

    Mu Wanwan showed an even more shy smile when she heard the words, and then began to ask Aunt Liu for advice, making desserts seriously.

    After working hard for two hours, Mu Wanwan finally put the cookies and egg tarts into the oven.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan let out a long sigh of relief, Aunt Liu hurriedly said: "Miss Mu, these pastries still need to be baked for half an hour, why don't you just let me stay and watch, you can go to the sofa and have a rest, sir will be back soon  Alright, you stay with me, sir, and I'll be in charge of bringing them to the living room when the pastry is baked."

    "Thank you, Aunt Liu." Mu Wanwan thanked softly, then took off her apron and returned to the living room.

    Mu Wanwan came to the sofa and sat down, and asked the maid, "Please bring me a cup of vanilla tea."

    "Wow, I really like vanilla tea too, Miss Mu, can you ask the maid to prepare a cup for me too?" At this moment, the girl's delicate voice suddenly came to mind, which immediately attracted Mu Wanwan's attention.

    Mu Wanwan raised her head and looked towards the door, only to see Dongfang Ling wearing a white dress and delicate light makeup. She was sunny, and she walked in the door gracefully, without treating herself as an outsider at all.

    Dongfang Ling was still following the old butler. The butler kept frowning, and advised Dongfang Ling with a tough but polite attitude: "Miss Dongfang, please don't trespass. Miss Mu hasn't agreed to see you yet. You suddenly barged in like this.  Come in, it bothers us."

    "Ms. Mu and I are good friends. Why wouldn't she let me in? Ms. Mu, are you right? You won't kick me out, right?" Dongfang Ling blinked, looking  Asked Mu Wanwan expectantly.

    Under such circumstances, it is of course impossible for Mu Wanwan to drive Dongfang Ling out.

    This woman is the younger sister of Bo Sihan's good brother. As the hostess, Mu Wanwan should be magnanimous.

    Besides, even though Dongfang Ling was full of small thoughts, Mu Wanwan never took Dongfang Ling to heart.

    "Of course. Go and prepare a cup of vanilla tea for Miss Dongfang." Mu Wanwan said generously, looking like a hostess.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's order, the housekeeper who was blocking Dongfang Ling's way finally gave up and stood aside.

    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Ling felt more dissatisfaction.

    These people really are used to meeting with wind and wind. She talked for a long time just now, but the housekeeper didn't agree with her coming in directly. If she hadn't moved out of her identity as Dongfang Jing's younger sister, the housekeeper wouldn't dare to go too far.  Can't get in.  Just like that, the housekeeper kept on nagging, until he finally heard Mu Wanwan's words, and finally forgot about it.

    I thought this was Bo's Manor, Bo Sihan's manor, but these servants all listened to Mu Wanwan.

    This made Dongfang Ling envious.

    She knew very well that if it wasn't for Bo Sihan's pampering and love, Mu Wanwan would not have such confidence.

    And she also wanted such confidence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682 Ridiculous

    ?

    Dongfang Ling completely concealed the emotions in his eyes, with a sweet smile on his face, and only took a step when he heard footsteps behind him.

    "Why are you here again?" Bao Sihan's tone was very cold. When he came home, he was the first to see Dongfang Ling standing at the door instead of Mu Wanwan, which made him feel unhappy.

    "Brother Sihan!" Dongfang Ling called out, and then saw Bao Sihan squinting his eyes in displeasure, silently warning her with his eyes.

    Dongfang Ling immediately pretended to be careless, and said pitifully: "I'm sorry, Mr. Bo, when my brother was alive, he always mentioned you to me. At that time, my brother said you were his good brother. I  I can also call you brother, I'm used to it, and I can't change it for a while"

    In fact, Dongfang Jing never said this.

    Because of the complicated situation of the original family, Dongfang Jing knows how to observe others, and then remember other people's preferences, especially for a brother like Bao Sihan, Dongfang Jing will not be in a situation where he knows that Bao Sihan doesn't like being too close to strangers  Next, let Dongfang Ling call Bo Sihan in such an intimate way.

    Bo Sihan knew this very well, but because of Dongfang Jing's face, he didn't bother to argue with Dongfang Ling.

    He walked quickly to Mu Wanwan and sat down beside her.

    Seeing the tiredness in his eyes, Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling distressed, and took the initiative to loosen his tie: "Is the company busy? You look a little tired today."

    "It's a bit." While talking, Bao Sihan gently took Mu Wanwan's hand, and interlocked her fingers, "What's the smell in the living room?"

    Both the egg tarts and cookies have been baked for a while, and the sweet and milky aroma wafts out from the kitchen. It smells sweet and delicious.

    Mu Wanwan was about to speak, but was preempted by Dongfang Ling.

    "It's the smell in my basket. I brought the little cake I baked here, and I came here specially to thank Miss Mu for helping me out at school." Dongfang Ling finished speaking, and moved the delicate wooden rattan basket that had been hidden behind her all the time.  Front.

    As soon as Dongfang Ling entered the door, Mu Wanwan found the small bamboo basket she was hiding behind her.

    Mu Wanwan thought Dongfang Ling was very ridiculous.

    Dongfang Ling said that he was here to thank her, but he didn't say that he brought the snacks to her as soon as they came up, and she only jumped out when Bao Sihan asked.

    Besides, what Bo Sihan asked was not about what was in her basket.

    Dongfang Ling didn't care who Bao Sihan was asking, she approached courteously, sat on the single sofa near Bao Sihan's side, then opened the bamboo basket, took out the dinner plate, and put the pink one  , took out the cupcake with love biscuits on it, and placed it in front of Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the cake.

    The cake is covered with a layer of sparkling little heart crushed sugar, and with the red heart cookie decoration on it, it looks like it is carefully decorated.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the cake without saying a word.

    "Miss Mu, I specially made this cupcake to thank you and Mr. Bo for taking care of me. I even made the cream on it by myself. If you don't mind it, why don't you try my cake?"  Your craftsmanship?" Dongfang Ling said, took out another cupcake and handed it to Mu Wanwan.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan's little cake didn't have such a gorgeous decoration, and a few chocolate peas were perfunctorily sprinkled on the cream, that's all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683 I Don't Like Sweets

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at this scene with a smile, losing her appetite: "I'm not hungry, thank you for your kindness."

    "Then I won't force Miss Mu." Dongfang Ling's target was not Mu Wanwan, she looked at Bao Sihan expectantly, and said with a soft smile, "Mr. Bo, it's fine if Miss Mu doesn't give face.  , you don¡¯t have the heart to refuse him, do you? He has worked hard all afternoon, so he made it specially for you.¡±

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, she couldn't help but sneered in her heart, and said softly, "Si Han, this is Miss Dongfang's wish, you can try it."

    Mu Wanwan made a pun, and only Dongfang Ling knew what Dongfang Ling wanted.

    Bo Sihan didn't even look at the cup cake: "I don't like sweets."

    After finishing speaking, he leaned back against the sofa, put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder, and didn't even intend to touch the cake.

    Dongfang Ling was so coldly rejected, the muscles at the corners of his lips twitched involuntarily.

    However, Dongfang Ling adjusted quickly, showing a gentle smile in an instant, and said softly: "It seems that I was negligent, I don't know that Mr. Bo doesn't like sweets. Wait until next time, I will make some other snacks  "

    "I don't like to eat other snacks." Bao Sihan continued to say coldly.

    Dongfang Ling couldn't help but clenched his fist silently: "Well, it's okay to cook some food, I'm very good at cooking Western food."

    "I only like to eat the Chinese food cooked by Wanwan." While speaking, Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, "Speaking of which, you haven't cooked for me for several days."

    "I made delicious food for you this afternoon, but I guess you don't have the good fortune." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she saw Aunt Liu coming out of the kitchen with two plates of snacks.

    "Miss Mu, the egg tarts and cookies you made in the afternoon have been baked. They are steaming hot and delicious." Aunt Liu had already delivered the egg tarts and cookies prepared in advance to the tea table while she was speaking.  In front of the three of them.

    "Go ahead. Si Han doesn't like desserts, so forget it."

    Just after Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Bao Sihan already glanced at Aunt Liu.

    Aunt Liu understood, turned around and left quickly, leaving the snacks on the table.

    "It turns out that Ms. Mu also made desserts at home. It's a pity that Mr. Bo doesn't like desserts. It's just that I can't figure it out. I haven't been with Mr. Bo for a long time. I don't know that Mr. Bo's preferences are normal.  It's just that Miss Mu, as Mr. Bo's fianc¨¦e, doesn't know what Mr. Bo likes?" When Dongfang Ling spoke, she didn't forget to smile provocatively.

    "Yes, since Si Han doesn't like it, I'll take it to school tomorrow and share it with my classmates." After speaking, Mu Wanwan picked up the snacks and was about to stand up.

    But who knew that before Mu Wanwan had time to stand up, Bao Sihan had already stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist.

    "I want to eat." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he pulled Mu Wanwan to sit down, and looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly, as if waiting to be fed.

    The corners of Mu Wanwan's lips curled up, and she put a biscuit into Bo Sihan's mouth: "I know you don't like too sweet, so I specially put less sugar, what do you think of the taste?"

    "It's delicious, and I want more." Bo Sihan demanded.

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan picked another chocolate chip cookie and brought it to Bao Sihan's lips.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685 He feels that some things are out of his control

    ?

    Half a month later, Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd. held a selection meeting.

    However, this selection meeting is not to select beauties, but to select those who have skin problems, acne, acne and acne pits, men and women are not limited, the more serious the acne, the easier it is to advance.

    Moreover, the top ten in the contest all have bonuses, the grand prize is 100,000, the second prize is 80,000, the third prize is 50,000, and the remaining fourth to tenth place also have a reward of 30,000 each.

    This kind of unheard-of competition immediately attracted all kinds of acne-prone skin to participate in the competition, and the competition process was not simply ugly, but professional makeup professionals from Wanqing Beauty Co.  , you can get a chance to make a transformation, which may be a change in hairstyle, clothing, words and deeds, so that the guests will become more confident step by step.

    Not only that, the whole process of the competition was broadcast live, which aroused heated discussions for a while, and brought a lot of traffic and attention to Wanqing Beauty Company.

    And this news naturally reached Gong Hongcheng's ears.

    On the same day, in Gong Hongcheng's office, he and Gong Zikun sat on the sofa together, watching the content of the game broadcast from the live broadcast room on the projection screen.

    Those amateurs who were extremely unconfident due to their own skin problems have gradually regained their confidence after undergoing transformation by professional stylists and hair stylists.

    And those contestants with the worst skin and the ugliest appearance experienced more transformation in the end. Not only did they not feel more inferior because of their ugly promotion, but they looked forward to the transformation after each promotion.

    "Chairman, there have been heated discussions on Weibo, and some people have posted comparison pictures of some contestants. These people must have become a lot better when they first participated in the competition, and they have also become more confident. This  The one-time live broadcast brought great influence to Wanqing. It obviously started with a competition for the public to choose ugly people, but by perfecting the process, it eliminated some inappropriate parts of the show itself.  In this way, although Wanqing's program is selecting ugliness, it is not hating ugliness, but changing this ugliness in another way." The secretary explained, while posting comments about the competition on Weibo.  Screenshots of all kinds of positive comments were taken out, and they were shown to Gong Hongcheng one by one.

    Gong Hongcheng's face became more and more solemn: "Why does this Gong Yu always have these weird ideas in his mind? He has been locked in a mental hospital for more than 20 years. Why is he still so able to catch consumption when he comes out?  the heart of the victim!?"

    The image of Wanqing Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd. has already become extremely bad under Gong Hongcheng's deliberate targeting.

    But now, through this competition method, Gongyu encourages amateurs to change and become more beautiful, allowing them to go from being so inferior that they dare not look at others, to dare to express themselves in front of the camera, and to discover their own shining points.

    Such a sunny show full of healing, plus the contestants sharing their own short stories about their self-confidence, can easily poke the hearts of the audience.

    Because, this is the truth. After all, there are still limited beauties in the world, and more of them are ordinary amateurs in the competition.

    However, the word-of-mouth of Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd. gradually improved, which made Gong Hongcheng feel bad.

    He felt as if something was out of his control.

    PS: Good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686 The Blind Cat Met A Dead Mouse

    ?

    Gong Zikun felt a little unconvinced when he saw Gong Hongcheng's solemn expression.

    It has been like this since before, this is obviously his father, but he has never praised him.  Back when Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu were both around, every time Gong Hongcheng saw what their siblings had accomplished, he would definitely scold him that his son was useless and that he was a worthless waste.

    After all, Gong Zikun waited until the siblings died, and thought that some changes would happen, at least his father would not always compare him with the siblings.

    But at this time, Gong Yu had only done a small thing, and Gong Hongcheng began to praise Gong Yu again.

    "Gong Yu was just lucky. A blind cat ran into a dead mouse. If I had his luck, I would definitely do better than him." Gong Zikun said dissatisfied.

    After hearing Gong Zikun's words, Gong Hongcheng raised his head to look at him, and immediately let out a cold snort of contempt and disdain from his nostrils: "It's up to you? Save yourself the trouble. But luckily, Gong Yu is just doing  It's just a few live broadcasts, we can use this theme to directly hold a variety show. This matter will be left to you to handle, and you must not let me down."

    Gong Zikun was still depressed at first, but after listening to Gong Hongcheng's words, he immediately turned up.  He nodded hastily, and agreed immediately: "Dad, don't worry, I will definitely not let you down! However, I can't figure out why Gongyu holds these live broadcasts. Is it really just for eyeballs?  "

    Hearing Gong Zikun's doubts, Gong Hongcheng finally gave Gong Zikun an appreciative glance: "It seems that you are not empty-headed and don't think about anything. I heard that Gong Yu wants to launch a brand new skin care product."  This product is specially aimed at those acne-prone skin with bad skin, he held this live broadcast this time to convince these contestants to let them participate in the trial."

    Gong Zikun laughed loudly: "Gongyu doesn't know how to study skin care products. What he suddenly launched may be a three-no product. How dare you show it to embarrass yourself? It's almost like laughing my ass off."

    "Don't underestimate the enemy too much, what if Gongyu has some special solution?" Gong Hongcheng said, but his face was also full of disdain, obviously he didn't take this matter to heart at all.  "You go to the variety show first, and just copy the routine of Gongyu's live broadcast."

    Gong Zikun agreed, but his heart was full of disdain.

    Gong Zikun is unwilling to lose to Gong Yu from the bottom of his heart, he firmly and disdainfully believes that if Gong Yu does well, he will only do better than Gong Yu!

    He doesn't want to copy Gongyu's routines, he wants to add his own things to make the whole show better.

    The competition on Gongyu's side proceeded in an orderly manner, and three days later, the top ten players were finally selected.

    However, compared to when they first participated in the competition, these contestants have obviously become more confident than before. They are no longer as timid as before, and they can even face the camera directly.

    On the playing field, Gong Yu came on stage in a suit. His hair was meticulously combed back, wearing silver-rimmed glasses, and holding a microphone on his long legs. The moment he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Under the eyes of everyone, Gong Yu smiled calmly, and said in an unhurried tone, very elegantly: "Hi everyone, I am the organizer of this competition, and my name is Gong Yu." (Remember the website URL.  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687

    ?

    And the moment Gongyu appeared, the barrage in the live broadcast completely exploded.

    Barrage: [I'm sorry, I'm gone!  Where did this tmd come from, this handsome uncle, I'm simply amazing!  !  ¡¿

    ¡¾Oh my God, so elegant and gentlemanly, this is what a handsome middle-aged man should look like!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Rich, beautiful, and connotative, I can already make up a big CEO drama in my head!  ¡¿

    [Wooooow, I'm so envious of the contestants on stage, I also want to observe the handsome guy up close!  ¡¿

    Gong Yu stood on the stage and continued to say gracefully: "Today's competition is very exciting, I can clearly see the shining points of all the contestants, after the transformation, I believe that everyone should become better than before.  I have confidence."

    Gongyu's smiling appearance is so seductive. The contestants, whether male or female, were infected by his gentle temperament and spoke one by one.

    I saw a short-haired girl who was the first to pluck up the courage to speak: "I have always had low self-esteem. I always thought that I would be mediocre all my life. I didn't realize until now that I can also be beautiful. This is the first time for me  Know what self-confidence is."

    After saying this, the audience in the audience gave out thunderous applause without exception.

    "It is my sister's original intention to create Wanqing Cosmetics Company to make everyone beautiful. Today, everyone is gathered here. I hope you can give our company a chance and let our company show you the most beautiful you."  After finishing speaking, Gong Yu clapped her hands.

    ? A total of ten professional makeup artists came onto the stage carrying cosmetic boxes and stood in front of the final ten winners.

    "For the contestants, our company has prepared three prizes for you. In addition to the bonus, for the second prize, I hope you can give our company's professional makeup artists a chance to draw your own exclusive makeup for you.  , so that you can take a look at your real self." Gong Yu said with a smile.

    Professional makeup artists help with makeup, which is not something ordinary people can afford. The contestants were all dazzled by the pie that fell from the sky, so they agreed without saying a word.

    The audience present and the audience in the live broadcast room didn't know that there was such a special link. Everyone's emotions were ticked off, waiting for the final effect with anticipation.

    More than half an hour later, with the end of the make-up, the transformation of the hairstyle and clothing of the amateurs before has also shown results. The skin of the amateurs after makeup is perfectly covered, with natural and fresh makeup, although it cannot be compared with  Compared with the big stars, they look much better than their original appearance.

    Not only that, they saw their beautiful selves in the mirror, and they became more confident than before.

    Barrage: [Is this makeup?  Mom I want this same concealer!  ¡¿

    [I want a full set of makeup, please!]  ¡¿

    [I remembered the brand Wanqing. In my mother's life, this brand was the strongest domestic product, whether it was cosmetics or skin care products!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Depend on?  Why is such a good cosmetic product discontinued?  How can I buy it if I can¡¯t find it?  ¡¿

    [Same request ah ah ah ah!  Handsome uncle, look at our blemishes!  ¡¿

    "The full line of make-up used today are all products developed by our company. Three days later, we will open our flagship store on the Internet and start selling them. Consumers who follow the company's official Weibo account will have exclusive coupons. In addition, we also have  The non-competitors have prepared the last gift." Gong Yu smiled and asked his subordinates to deliver the last gift while speaking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688: Really Reliable

    ?

    Everyone was looking forward to it with the contestants, seeing the staff each took a set of skin care product gift boxes and gave them to several contestants.

    "This is the latest 'miracle' series of skin care products developed by our company after 20 years. You have seen your most beautiful self through makeup today, but for our company, this is not enough. We are committed to  To let everyone have the most perfect appearance, this miracle series of skin care products is specially used for acne-prone skin, and it is guaranteed to be effective within three days. Currently, this skin care product is not sold on the market, but it has passed all safety inspections and is all natural and non-toxic.  Stimulating, you can use it with confidence." Gong Yu smiled and said to the ten people.

    "That is to say, after using this set of skin care products, can my skin become as perfect as if I put on makeup?" The short-haired sister asked expectantly, her eyes filled with unconcealable joy.  .

    Gong Yu nodded and agreed with the words of the short-haired sister: "Yes, this is the promise our company makes to all consumers."

    Gong Yu's words had the magic power of bewitching people's hearts, and the ten people present immediately believed his words.

    "I'll use it! I'll use it as soon as I get home!"

    "Me too! I, I want to open a note!"

    "Me too, I will also make comparisons, as long as the product works, I will recommend it for the rest of my life!"

    Gong Yu thanked the support one by one, and the heart that was hanging was finally let go.

    As long as there are these publicity, their cosmetics and skin care products will not worry about selling.

    The live broadcast ended successfully. Five days later, when everyone was about to forget the existence of Wanqing Cosmetics Company, the official Weibo reposted the Weibo and posts written by ten contestants.

    On Weibo and posts, they have recorded their changes in the past five days in detail. During these five days, they have insisted on using the skin care products given by Gongyu, and the results are really effective!

    Although it was not miraculous that it recovered immediately, but in just five days, their acne-prone skin did not grow new acne. The acne had already shriveled, not as red and pale as before.  Healed a lot and looked as if he would recover in a few days.

    Especially the short-haired sister compared the photo of her acne scars at the beginning with the photo of her skin that has improved a lot, and the effect is amazing!

    This Weibo immediately attracted attention, especially on that night, it rushed to the hot search!

    Not because of anything else, but because Ms. Wan, a conscientious beauty blogger, actually forwarded this Weibo.  Although there is only a simple red heart in the Weibo content, it still caused a sensation in the beauty circle.

    Ms. Wan is a bigwig in the beauty industry. She has never shown her face, but she has tens of millions of fans relying on conscientious recommendations and various beauty skills!

    Ms. Wan never recommends useless things. This time she actually recommended the Miracle series of cosmetics. It can be seen that the products of Wanqing Beauty Cosmetics Company are really reliable!

    At this moment, the netizens were excited, and they all wanted to buy a set of skin care products as soon as possible and come back to try it.

    However, the official Weibo said that the pre-sale will not be available until tomorrow, so netizens can only go to the official flagship store, first buy a set of the company's make-up series cosmetics, and then pinch, and wait for the pre-sale of skin care products tomorrow.

    In just one day, Weibo was taken over by Wanqing Cosmetics Company.

    And this also aroused Gong Hongcheng's vigilance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 689 You Have No Strength and No Luck

    ?

    Originally, Gong Hongcheng didn't pay attention to Gong Yu at all from the beginning. At first, he thought that Gong Yu was just trying to please the public, but who knows, in just a few days, all the cosmetics produced by Wanqing Company were out of stock.  They couldn't even get a place for reservations, and the new cosmetics caused a heated discussion on the Internet, and the popularity of the topic soared to tens of millions!

    At this moment, Gong Hongcheng finally realized the horror of Gongyu, and felt even more uneasy!

    Gong Hongcheng immediately called Gong Zikun, the general manager of the company and others to discuss.

    The people who were called by Gong Hongcheng were all his confidantes without exception. Everyone sat on the sofa around the coffee table in the office and fell silent for a while. No one had a good way to solve this matter.

    Gong Hongcheng lost his patience, and gritted his teeth and said, "I didn't ask you to come here to make me stare at me, but to let you think of ways and ideas for me! Hurry up!"  Tell me, is there any way to bring down Gongyu?"

    The general manager gave Gong Hongcheng a weak look: "Gongyu is in the limelight now, if we attack Gongyu now, it will easily cause commotion"

    "In the final analysis, Dad, you shouldn't have given Gong Yu a chance. That bastard is like a cunning fox. He has thought so carefully, and he may have planned many vicious ideas, just waiting to bite us to death." Gong Yu  Zikun said complainingly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, if you have a way, you can say it, if you can't, just shut up!" Gong Hongcheng said impatiently, looking at his incompetent son.

    Gong Zikun pursed her mouth, and immediately said as if she had thought of some good idea: "Otherwise, let's attack those contestants? Let them post Weibo, make false testimony, and say that they used the product to make a bad face!"

    Gong Hongcheng was terribly disappointed, and looked at Gong Zikun with eyes that seemed to be looking at a fool: "Do you think Gong Yu is a fool like you? His cosmetics have been tested for all items, and the test results  They were all posted, and those contestants were still praising them non-stop, and the comparison chart was also released, but suddenly they took a bite, and ten people could see that there was a problem!"

    After being scolded, Gong Zikun immediately looked like a deflated ball, weakly avoiding his eyes, not daring to look directly at Gong Hongcheng: "Then what should we do?"

    "In the final analysis, it was because the beauty blogger suddenly reposted Weibo, which made the popularity rise so quickly. I think we can go to the beauty blogger and ask her to write a bad review, and I guarantee everything  The image of Qing Company has plummeted." The general manager immediately suggested.

    "This is a good idea. I have also investigated that beauty blogger, and it seems to be quite popular. Then you go to contact him, Manager Huo, don't let me down!" Gong Hongcheng  Said.

    Manager Huo nodded immediately and left the room.

    After Manager Huo left, Gong Hongcheng heaved a sigh of relief, and rubbed the center of his brows with a headache.

    Gong Zikun saw Gong Hongcheng's dissatisfaction, quickly poured tea and water for him, and said with a flattering expression: "Father, calm down, don't worry, that kid Gong Yu doesn't understand anything, he will definitely die.  What happened this time was because of his good luck"

    Gong Hongcheng's eyes widened all of a sudden, and he glared at Gong Zikun dissatisfiedly: "It's because of his good luck. What about you, don't you have no strength and no luck?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690 Dad, you misunderstood me,

    ?

    The corners of Gong Zikun's lips twitched in embarrassment, and said unwillingly: "Dad, you misunderstood me, and I just want to make you happy. Don't worry, I have already contacted the program team.  Then we can hold a variety show competition. The venue we arranged this time is bigger, and we will definitely get a lot of response. At that time, we will also recommend our products. With the same routine, won¡¯t we be able to overwhelm Gongyu?  ?¡±

    After hearing this, Gong Hongcheng's complexion finally improved a little: "Well, you follow the same routine, right? You don't need to change anything. Gongyu's idea is very good, so don't change it randomly."

    Seeing that Gong Hongcheng had reached this level, Gong Zikun still admired Gong Yu and felt even more resentful.

    "Dad, don't worry." Gong Zikun said, not convinced.

    He has changed the show for the better, his creativity must be more eye-catching, Gong Yu is definitely not his opponent!

    Only then did Gong Hongcheng feel relieved, and let out a long breath.

    That night, after Mu Wanwan took a shower, she was lying on the bed and checking Weibo.

    She logged into Ms. Wan's Weibo account.

    That's right, this account belongs to Mu Wanwan. She has always had an extraordinary enthusiasm for researching cosmetics, so she has tried many cosmetics and skin care products of various brands.  In the beginning, she just wanted to record her experience of using it, so she posted the first Weibo.

    Unexpectedly, because of her pertinent attitude and never telling lies, she recommended conscientious products, which attracted the attention of a large number of fans and became the only beauty blogger with tens of millions of fans who did not show her face.

    And Miracle Cosmetics is also from her hands, and she plans to announce this before the pre-sale starts tomorrow.

    Mu Wanwan was about to quit Weibo when she suddenly received a private message.

    "Hello, Ms. Wan, I am the general manager of Gong's Group. My surname is Huo. I want to talk about cooperation with Ms. Wan. I wonder if she is interested? We can talk about remuneration."

    Mu Wanwan looked at this private message with interest, and clicked on Manager Huo's private Weibo.

    Mu Wanwan took a cursory look and found that this person did not look like a liar.

    After all, the manager of Gong's Group is surnamed Huo.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it, saved Manager Huo's photo, forwarded it to Gongyu, and left a message: "Little uncle, help me find out, is this person the general manager of Gong's Group?"

    Gong Yu quickly replied to Mu Wanwan: "Yes, it's Manager Huo of the Gong Group. I investigated the affairs of the Gong Group and read his information. However, he was cultivated by Gong Hongcheng. You  Tell him what to do?"

    Mu Wanwan did not answer, but sent a screenshot of the private message to Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu sent Mu Wanwan a disgusted emoji, saying, "They have no good intentions."

    Looking at the emoji, Mu Wanwan could almost imagine Gong Yu's expression, and sent an approving emoji: "I think so too. I want to see what they want to do, little uncle, go to bed early, and I'll tell you the result.  "

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan replied to Manager Huo: "It's not convenient to chat like this, please give me your phone number, and we'll talk carefully."

    Manager Huo was very cooperative and immediately called Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan dialed the phone, and the other party connected quickly.

    And Mu Wanwan also pressed the record button the moment the phone was connected.

    Manager Huo's laughter came from the other end of the receiver: "Excuse me, is this Miss Wan?"

    ps: Do you want to hit the face that was delivered to you?  Haha, 6 will be updated tomorrow, Sese has been working hard recently~ Meme (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692 That's such a pity

    ?

    "I am." Mu Wanwan replied softly.

    Listening to the soft and beautiful voice on the phone, Manager Huo couldn't help but start to wonder.

    Wan has never shown her face on social software, everyone only knows that she is a young woman.

    He has also heard some rumors about Wan a long time ago, and he is still very curious about Wan.

    Judging from the soft and somewhat sweet female voice, Manager Huo felt that Wan's appearance should not be bad.

    "That's it. I'm Huo Gao, the general manager of Gong's Group. I want to discuss cooperation with you." Huo Gao said straight to the point.

    "What cooperation?" Mu Wanwan pretended not to understand.

    "Our beauty company under Gong's Group has new products to launch, and I would like to invite you to cooperate in the promotion." Huo Gao's tone was a little arrogant.

    Mu Wanwan had investigated Gong Hongcheng and his confidantes in the company before, and knew that Huo Gao, a person, never put Internet celebrities or celebrities in his eyes, and was very high-minded.

    She doesn't care about Huo Gao's attitude, her fingers are entangled with her black hair, and the corners of her lips are raised in a graceful arc: "I am currently doing a cooperative promotion. According to the regulations with that partner, during this period, I cannot  No more promotions. Sorry."

    ?Compared to Huo Gao's arrogant tone, Mu Wanwan's soft and gentle tone, with a smile on his face, formed a sharp contrast between the two.

    "You mean Wanqing Beauty Cosmetics Company?" Huo Gao sneered disdainfully, "How much promotion fee can that small company give you? Besides, their company's products are currently on the low-end route, and users' evaluations are not good.  I never thought before that you would cooperate with Wanqing."

    Hearing the belittlement in Huo Gao's tone, a cold light flashed across Mu Wanwan's dark eyes, and it was fleeting.

    "I heard that Wanqing is also a branch of your Gong's Group." Mu Wanwan said pretending to be unintentional.

    Huo Gao on the other end of the phone was taken aback for a moment.

    Then, he felt that he understood why Mu Wanwan agreed to cooperate with Wanqing.

    ?It turned out that Wanqing was under the Gong Group.

    Immediately, a mockery flashed in Huo Gao's eyes.

    Originally, wan only shared with fans and never promoted. This is the first time to do promotion.  He thought that Wan was just like those Internet celebrities who had no limit in order to make money, but he didn't expect that she was just doing it for a long time to catch big fish.

    This woman thought that by cooperating with Wanqing, she could be listed on the big tree of the Gong family?

    Thinking of this, Huo Gao said in a sneering tone: "Miss Wan is not an employee of ours, so naturally she doesn't know that Wan Qing has been separated by the Gong family."

    "Really?" Mu Wanwan asked in feigned surprise.

    "Of course it's true, I'm the general manager of Gong's Group, how can I lie to you?" Huo Gao said.

    "That's really a pity." Mu Wanwan said so, but the corners of her lips couldn't stop rising.

    In fact, she knows that Wan Qing has nothing to do with the Gong family now.

    When Gong Hongcheng handed over Wanqing to Gongyu, it meant that they had completely given up on Wanqing.

    However, she is quite satisfied with this.

    When the time comes, Wanqing will rise again, so why does Gong Hongcheng pay attention?

    She couldn't wait to see how Gong Hongcheng regretted it.

    "Since this is the case, Ms. Wan might as well consider giving up Wanqing and cooperating with our Gong family. Our Gong family can double the amount Wan Qing pays you." Huo Gao said in a deliberately arrogant and slow tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 694

    ?

    Mu Wanwan sent Gong Yu a screenshot of the text message sent by Huo Gao.

    Gong Yu sent a voice message, Mu Wanwan turned on the voice, and Gong Yu's magnetic voice came from the receiver.

    "Wanwan, you tell him that you know what to do."

    After Mu Wanwan complied, Huo Gao finally calmed down.

    However, Huo Gao threatened all the way, and all kinds of dirty words emerged one after another, but he didn't mention the promotion fee at all, as if he believed that Mu Wanwan was a soft persimmon that could be rubbed by others.

    Mu Wanwan didn't mention it, and after saying goodbye to Gong Yu, she turned off her phone directly.

    After Bo Sihan entered the room, he happened to see this scene.  He walked up to Mu Wanwan's side and sat down, looked at her phone with a black screen, and asked in confusion, "I heard you calling someone else just now, why did you turn it off?"

    "I met a mad dog just now." Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan aggrievedly, and quickly told him everything that happened just now.

    Bo Sihan's eyes were slightly cold, and there was a palpitating chill in his eyes: "Gong's group, what a big tone."

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was angry, so she quickly hugged him and said, "I know you are angry, but my little uncle and I can work together to solve this matter, so you can trust me."

    Mu Wanwan's words were all for this sake, of course Bao Sihan couldn't continue to be angry, but after he nodded and agreed, the expression on his face was still very cold.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan just wanted to share something wonderful with Bao Sihan, but who knew that it made him angry.  So, after Mu Wanwan thought about it, her restless little hand slowly moved towards Bao Sihan's direction.

    Bo Sihan involuntarily raised the corners of his lips, clasped Mu Wanwan's wrists with both hands, and asked, "Little villain, what do you want to do?"

    "Aren't you unhappy? I'm trying my best to make you happy." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she wrapped her white and tender arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and pressed a kiss on the corner of his lips.

    Originally it was just a superficial kiss, but Bao Sihan's hand went up Mu Wanwan's skirt, and immediately deepened the kiss.

    Soon, Mu Wanwan's body gradually became limp and weak, and she nestled obediently in Bao Sihan's arms, being drawn into the vortex of lust.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan was awakened by the alarm of her mobile phone.

    The morning sun poured in from the window, Mu Wanwan raised her hand to cover it, and reached out to touch the place beside her.

    Bo Sihan is used to getting up early to go to the company, Mu Wanwan's alarm clock is set for 9:00 in the morning, at this time, Bo Sihan has already finished his morning meeting at the company.

    Mu Wanwan lay on the bed for a while, then slowly got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Today is the weekend, and the university is on holiday. It was originally a day when Mu Wanwan could relax and sleep in at home, but today there is a recording event of "Summer of Youth". As a guest, Mu Wanwan, of course, cannot be absent.

    After tidying up quickly, I went downstairs to have breakfast. Because of last night's hard exercise, Mu Wanwan began to doze off as soon as she got in the car. It was not until Fang Xun sent her downstairs to the TV station that she finally cheered up and drove down.  .

    When Mu Wanwan got off the car, she immediately put away her sluggish state. She smiled, showing her white teeth. The moment she got out of the car, she successfully attracted the attention of fans and paparazzi standing at the door.

    "It's Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan is here!" The paparazzi rushed forward quickly, trying to interview Mu Wanwan.

    Fortunately, Fang Xun got out of the car after him. Standing behind Mu Wanwan, he glanced coldly at the paparazzi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696: It's Really Mu Wanwan

    ?

    Liu Yiqiang raised his hand to signal Jin Fei'er to shut up first, and he looked at Mu Wanwan's figure with obsession in his eyes: "I remember that is one of the mentors of your show, it seems to be called Mu Wanwan, right?"

    When Jin Fei'er heard Mu Wanwan's name, a look of disgust quickly appeared in his eyes.

    However, because Liu Yiqiang was the beneficiary she finally climbed up to, she didn't dare not answer Liu Yiqiang's question. She took a glance from the corner of her eye and confirmed that the person who walked into the company's gate was Mu Wanwan, and she nodded perfunctorily: "Yeah."  , it is indeed Mu Wanwan."

    "Oh the real person looks more beautiful than the TV." Liu Yiqiang narrowed his triangular eyes and said with a wicked smile.

    Liu Yiqiang has seen and played with many young women, but he has never seen a woman who can make him as excited as Mu Wanwan.

    It was so fascinating that Liu Yiqiang secretly decided that no matter what, he must get that woman.

    Before Jin Fei'er met Liu Yiqiang, she had never had another man. She handed over to Liu Yiqiang for the first time. Liu Yiqiang was very satisfied with her, and she also enjoyed the happiness of being taken care of by others.

    This is the first time Liu Yiqiang has mentioned other women since he was with her.

    Moreover, this person is Mu Wanwan, whom Jin Feier hates the most, which made her subconsciously wary.

    Jin Fei'er snorted softly, and said coquettishly on purpose: "Uncle Liu, you bullied me."

    Mu Wanwan's people have already left, and Liu Yiqiang is still reminiscing about her ecstasy back, with a perfunctory Jin Feier on his face: "My baby, it's too late for my uncle to love you, so how could he be willing to bully you? You forgot that uncle was  How do you love you?"

    Jin Fei'er was thin-skinned, blushed after hearing this, raised her hand and gave Liu Yiqiang a gentle thump.

    Liu Yiqiang just likes Jin Fei'er, she is young, easy to shy, and she looks like a cat when she is gently teased, which makes him enjoy this feeling very much, as if she is about to become younger.

    However, no matter how young and beautiful Jin Fei'er was, she couldn't compare to Mu Wanwan.

    Originally, Liu Yiqiang was very satisfied with Jin Fei'er's appearance, but after looking at Mu Wanwan and then Jin Fei'er, she immediately looked ordinary, with imperfections everywhere in her facial features.

    "Fei'er, how is your relationship with Mu Wanwan? If you have time, why don't you invite her tonight, and I'll treat you to dinner." Liu Yiqiang couldn't help what he was thinking, and asked Jin Fei'er.

    Seeing that Liu Yiqiang mentioned Mu Wanwan again, Jin Feier frowned dissatisfied and asked, "Uncle Liu, you don't really have any thoughts about Mu Wanwan, do you? I heard that there is someone behind her, she is not clean  , Uncle, don¡¯t you like me like this?¡±

    Liu Yiqiang really likes Jin Feier who is inexperienced, and he also heard that Mu Wanwan has a financial backer, but so what?  As long as he can have Mu Wanwan's body, which man would care so much?

    Any principle is empty in the face of absolute beauty. Seeing Jin Feier's aggressiveness, Liu Yiqiang raised his hand and tapped Jin Feier's forehead: "What are you thinking? I'm not the one to Mu Wanwan."  I mean, I'm for you. I heard that Mu Wanwan doesn't like you very much. What if she puts on small shoes for you during the next recording of the show? You ask her out and let her know that you have my backing behind you  , she won't dare to bully you anymore."

    Every word and every word is for Jin Fei'er's sake, and it seems that there is no selfishness at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 697 I Just Like You Too Much

    ?

    Liu Yiqiang didn't show any flaws on his face, but Jin Fei'er felt embarrassed: "I'm sorry, uncle, I just like you so much, I'm worried that you won't like me after you like other women"

    While speaking, Jin Fei'er lowered her head weakly, looking very pitiful.

    "Silly girl, uncle won't blame you. It's just that Mu Wanwan's matter is related to your future. You have to work hard and try to ask her out. As for the rest, uncle will take care of it." Liu Yiqiang saw  Jin Fei'er looked grateful, and could almost imagine the scene of Mu Wanwan being held in his arms!

    "Well! Uncle is so considerate of me, I can't disappoint him, I'll invite Mu Wanwan in a while." After speaking, Jin Fei'er pretended to be shy, and after kissing Liu Yiqiang's face, she quickly got out of the car,  Go straight to the TV station.

    Jin Fei'er didn't notice that when she got out of the car, a nanny's car passed her and drove past her, just in time to see the scene where she and Liu Yiqiang were in the car.

    Inside the car, Gong Zeyan couldn't help but frowned in disgust, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, as if he saw something dirty.

    The little assistant knew that Gong Zeyan hated such disgusting physical activities the most, so he quickly persuaded him: "Brother, just pretend you didn't see anything, this kind of thing happens all the time. But it seems that Jin Feier must have been cheated, and  The Liu Yiqiang he is with is not a dedicated master, he always likes to play with little girls like her. In a program group, there may be several little girls who have accompanied him. In the previous program, there were a few little girls  Fighting over this matter"

    Gong Zeyan didn't want to know these things at all, so he glanced at the little assistant displeased.

    The little assistant became obedient in an instant, and quickly apologized with a smile: "Brother, I was wrong"

    "In the future, don't tell me about this kind of thing." Gong Zeyan said with a strong attitude.

    The little assistant nodded quickly, and then asked the driver to drive the car to the underground parking lot, so as not to be blocked by too many fans.

    This time, the program crew did not arrange for Mu Wanwan and Gong Zeyan to have a dressing room.

    Gong Zeyan looked at the position beside him, thinking of the last time Mu Wanwan was in the dressing room with him, he felt as if a piece of his heart had been dug out, feeling empty and uncomfortable.

    He was really strange, obviously he didn't see Mu Wanwan, and he just thought that he might see her in the future, yet he couldn't help but start looking forward to it.

    What is there to look forward to?  He clearly knew that Mu Wanwan was approaching him deliberately.

    But he knew it clearly, but he still couldn't help it, and even hoped that he could still be of some use value

    Seeing that Gong Zeyan was absent-minded, the little assistant asked worriedly: "Brother, are you feeling unwell? Did you not sleep well last night? I see Miss Mu Wanwan has come, otherwise I will ask her again  , can I buy some calming tea she made?"

    After hearing this, Gong Zeyan's eyes lit up, and he looked at the little assistant excitedly and asked, "What did you say?"

    The little assistant was taken aback by Gong Zeyan's appearance, and thought he had said something wrong, so he shrunk his neck weakly: "Brother, I'll just say it casually, if you don't want to, I won't go  .¡±

    The little assistant also noticed that Gong Zeyan's state is a bit strange recently. Every time Mu Wanwan was mentioned, his reaction was very excited, which made the little assistant almost think that there was an enmity between the two?

    Gong Zeyan looked at the little assistant, couldn't help but smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "You're right, I should go to Miss Mu to write about soothing tea, I'll go right away."

    ps: Do you hate Yan Miyazawa?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 698 Really Like Mu Wanwan

    ?

    The little assistant watched Gong Zeyan leave, and subconsciously wanted to stop him, but found that Gong Zeyan had already left quickly, not giving him a chance at all.

    "Brother, why are you so weird these days?" the little assistant murmured in wonder, and after sorting out his thoughts, he suddenly had a bold guess.

    Could it be because my brother really likes Mu Wanwan, that's why he cares so much about Mu Wanwan?

    However, such an idea just popped up in the little assistant's mind, and he immediately shook his head, throwing the idea away.

    Impossible, I don't like those messy relationships in the entertainment circle the most.  Although Mu Wanwan is a very nice person and capable, the relationship between her and the patron is no secret, and the little assistant has also heard about it.

    Gong Zeyan would not be ignorant of this, let alone fall in love with Mu Wanwan, who has a complicated background.

    At the same time, after struggling for a long time, Jin Fei'er still came to the door of Mu Wanwan's dressing room.

    Jin Fei'er stood reluctantly at the door of Mu Wanwan's dressing room, not having the courage to knock on the door for a long time.

    Jin Fei'er always felt that her behavior of coming to find Mu Wanwan on her own initiative was as if she had come to find Mu Wanwan to show weakness.

    Jin Fei'er learned more about Mu Xiaoxue's affairs by reading Weibo, but she still didn't want to believe that Mu Xiaoxue would do so many outrageous things.

    In Jin Feier's mind, Mu Xiaoxue has always been a perfect person. Even now, whenever Jin Feier thinks of Mu Xiaoxue, her heart aches.

    In fact, Jin Feier has always envied Xiaoxue in her heart, and regarded Mu Xiaoxue as her goal.

    But suddenly one day, the goal that Jin Fei'er had been pursuing suddenly collapsed, which also brought her a big blow.

    And Jin Fei'er always felt that all of this had an inseparable relationship with Mu Wanwan.

    Thinking of this, Jin Fei'er suddenly didn't want to go in to find Mu Wanwan.

    When Jin Fei'er was struggling, Mu Wanwan, who had put on her makeup, just came out of the room, and when she raised her eyes, she met Jin Fei'er's eyes.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows in surprise, looked at Jin Fei'er and asked, "Is there something wrong?"

    Jin Fei'er didn't expect the Lord to appear suddenly. After struggling for a while, she murmured: "It's nothing serious, I just want to ask you, do you have time tonight? I want to introduce you to my friend."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Jin Fei'er with an expression like she was looking at a fool, and for a while couldn't figure out what Jin Fei'er was going to do.

    Mu Wanwan doesn't think that the relationship between her and Jin Fei'er is good enough to introduce friends to each other.

    Moreover, Jin Fei'er's dodging gaze made Mu Wanwan feel suspicious.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't seem to agree, Jin Fei'er didn't forget to add: "This friend of mine is the big boss of an entertainment company. He recently wanted to find someone to act in a play. He thought you had a good appearance, so he came here to find me.  , let me give you a chance. Mu Wanwan, no one else can ask for such a good opportunity, so you won't refuse, right? "

    After Mu Wanwan listened to Jin Fei'er's words, she was sure that she had a problem.

    Satisfied with her appearance condition?  I'm afraid the ulterior motives are not in the bar.

    "I'm not interested in acting, and I don't want to see your friends." Mu Wanwan was not interested in entangled with Jin Fei'er, and planned to leave after she finished speaking.

    "Wait a minute! Mu Wanwan, I gave you this opportunity because you are my mentor. How do you ask me to explain to my friend when you reject me so much?" Jin Fei'er raised her hand and stopped her  It's Mu Wanwan's way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699 The brain is a good thing, I hope you can have it one day

    ?

    Seeing Jin Fei'er's stubborn face, Mu Wanwan was completely amused this time: "Jin Fei'er, it was you who made the decision and helped me promise your friend, I didn't ask you to fight for this 'opportunity' for me  .I'm not interested in meeting your friends, and I'm not obliged to agree to your request."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Jin Fei'er, and finally understood why Jin Fei'er and Mu Xiaoxue could play together.

    Because they are all the same breed, they all take it for granted that they are the center of the world, and that people all over the world should surround them and serve them.

    Jin Fei'er was rejected by Mu Wanwan's sharp words, and she also felt that her face was dull.

    She blushed, and asked Mu Wanwan angrily: "Why are you like this? It's just a meal, and my friend won't eat you. Why are you so petty?"

    Jin Fei'er was so excited, she pinched her waist and looked at Mu Wanwan, accidentally revealing a large hickey on her neck.

    When Mu Wanwan saw this, she already understood everything.  Immediately feeling extremely disgusted, Mu Wanwan said angrily and coldly, "Jin Fei'er, get out of here while I'm still patient."

    "Mu Wanwan, you are shameless!" Jin Fei'er was originally big-chested and brainless, but was stimulated by Mu Wanwan at this moment, and raised her hand, seeing that a slap was about to cover Mu Wanwan's face  .

    Just when Mu Wanwan was about to fight back, a cold shout suddenly came.

    "Stop!"

    The man's angry yelling made Jin Fei'er subconsciously stop.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Wanwan raised her eyes, and saw Gong Zeyan without any surprise.

    "Mr. Gong, isn't your dressing room over there? Why did you come here" Jin Fei'er didn't expect to be bumped into the scene of her doing bad things by her male god.  Want to explain, but don't know how to speak.

    "I just came here to discuss with Ms. Mu about having dinner with me tonight. Ms. Jin, everything comes first, first served. Tonight, Ms. Mu has an appointment with me in advance, so I can't have dinner with your friend."  At this time, Gong Zeyan's aura permeating his body was far more indifferent than usual, he said while looking at Jin Fei'er with cold eyes.

    Jin Fei'er nodded, and the arrogance and domineering look just disappeared completely: "I see. Mr. Gong, don't get me wrong, I just just saw a mosquito on Miss Mu's face, and wanted to help  That's why she's like that."

    Mu Wanwan laughed out loud, looked at Jin Fei'er and said, "Miss Jin, the brain is a good thing, I hope you can have it one day."

    Such a lame reason, the poor Jin Fei'er could think of it, and Mu Wanwan couldn't help complaining about her.

    "You!" Jin Fei'er almost went mad with anger, but Gong Zeyan was still standing and watching, no matter how angry she was, she had to bear it, she snorted softly, turned and left.

    As soon as Jin Fei'er left, Gong Zeyan came over with concern, looked at Mu Wanwan with concern and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded gently: "Thank you, Mr. Gong, for helping me out."

    Even if Gong Zeyan didn't make a move, Mu Wanwan could easily deal with Jin Fei'er.

    However, since Gong Zeyan helped, Mu Wanwan should thank him.

    "It's okay, it's just a matter of raising your hands. Is Ms. Mu free tonight? Why don't we go have a meal together." Gong Zeyan said quickly without letting go of this opportunity.

    With a smile on her face, Mu Wanwan rejected Gong Zeyan's proposal: "Thank you Mr. Gong for the invitation, but I have something to do tonight, so let's wait until the next time I have a chance." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700 Why does Gong Zeyan like this dirty woman?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan just refused in a very formulaic way, logically speaking, Gong Zeyan should also retreat in spite of difficulties.

    But who would have thought that Gong Zeyan would actually ask in the next second: "When is the chance?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't know how to answer Gong Zeyan's question for a while, and looked at the man suspiciously, full of puzzlement.

    Could it be that her refusal was not obvious enough?  Is it necessary for Miyazawa Yan to get to the bottom of it?

    "The recording of the program will end soon, and Mr. Gong and I will of course go to the wrap-up banquet." Mu Wanwan replied methodically.

    She would not go to dinner alone with Gong Zeyan, and if they had to meet outside of work, she would not be able to get along with Gong Zeyan alone.

    Of course Gong Zeyan also heard the resistance in Mu Wanwan's words, he nodded silently, but his heart was filled with disappointment.

    I don't know why, but he didn't want to be rejected by Mu Wanwan.

    "Does Mr. Gong have anything else to do? If it's okay, I'll go to Sister Yuwei to check the program flow." Mu Wanwan found an excuse to leave.

    "I want to ask Ms. Mu to sell me some calming tea. Ms. Mu can make it slowly, and when it's ready, let me know at any time, and I can come to get it." Gong Zeyan said.

    "Of course, I will make some calming tea in the next two days, and I will inform Mr. Gong at that time." Mu Wanwan would not miss any chance to make money, so she nodded and bid farewell to Gong Zeyan after speaking.

    Gong Zeyan kept looking at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, and finally looked away after she walked away completely.

    And because Gong Zeyan's gaze stayed on Mu Wanwan all the time, he didn't notice that Jin Fei'er didn't go far away, but hid in the dark and kept peeking at the two of them.

    Seeing Gong Zeyan's distraught look, Jin Fei'er felt as if a hole had been dug in his heart, and there was a burst of tormenting pain.

    She couldn't figure it out, what's so good about that Mu Wanwan?  It's just that she looks better than her. In fact, I don't know how many times he has been played by the benefactor behind him.

    How could Gong Zeyan like this dirty woman?

    However, after Jin Fei'er touched her neck, she became more and more unwilling when she thought of the time she had spent with Liu Yiqian in the past few nights.

    "My male god must find a good girl who is pure and flawless, she is not worthy of Mu Wanwan." Jin Fei'er snorted coldly, turned and left.

    Twenty minutes later, the live broadcast of the studio began.

    Presumably when the program was recorded last time, Mu Xiaoxue was missing from this recording.

    However, Mu Xiaoxue's absence did not affect anyone. The live broadcast went smoothly. After the live broadcast ended, Mu Wanwan came to the backstage and wanted to ask Ji Yuwei about the time of the next show, but she saw the trainees  At the flagship store, I was trying my best to grab the cosmetics gift package of Wanqing Company.

    Gong Yu didn't intend to only sell the 'miracle' cosmetics that Mu Wanwan researched, and not long ago put the cosmetics that the company had discontinued for many years into production again.

    Although these cosmetics were developed by Gong Yiwan 20 years ago, no matter in terms of makeup effect or color matching, they are not inferior to the current first-line brands. In addition, the last time on the live broadcast, Gong Yu showed it to everyone  When it comes to the super concealing ability of cosmetics, every time cosmetics are put on the shelves, they will be snapped up, which is a good warm-up effect.

    The trainees didn't notice Mu Wanwan's gaze, they were all engrossed in waiting for the pre-sale to start.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701 Dare to use that arrogant attitude to talk to Miss Mu?

    ?

    As soon as the hour arrived, the pre-sale started, and the trainees excitedly clicked on the purchase page, only to find that the cosmetics were sold out!

    A short-haired trainee failed to snatch a large gift package of cosmetics, and sighed in frustration: "Why are Wanqing's cosmetics so hard to grab? Every time, I snatch them every second. I've been snatching them for three days, but I haven't even gotten one."  Got it!"

    "Me too! By the way, have you put the 'miracle' skin care products in the shopping cart? It will be pre-ordered at 8 o'clock tonight. I heard that there are 100,000 copies. I should be able to grab them?" Yang Shu excitedly  Said.

    "But I heard that the number of people who have added to the shopping cart has exceeded several million" Another trainee said weakly.

    "Isn't it? I don't care, I must grab the skin care products recommended by Miss Wan!"

    "Actually, Ms. Wan also clearly recommends it, right? I hope she can post another Weibo today to introduce this skin care product well."

    "It's already hard to grab. If Ms. Wan recommends another wave, the sales will definitely be reported!"

    Mu Wanwan heard this silently, and the corners of her lips curled up indifferently.

    Of course she would recommend it, and tell everyone that this is the cosmetic she developed.

    Mu Wanwan covered up her inner thoughts, first went to Ji Yuwei to discuss some details of the next program, and then left the TV station.

    Mu Wanwan got into Fang Xun's car when she received another call from Huo Gao.

    Mu Wanwan chuckled, cleared her throat, and connected to Huo Gao's call. The voice sounded cautious, and seemed timid: "Hello, Manager Huo."

    "Why haven't you posted on Weibo? Hurry up and post on Weibo, otherwise the hackers on my side will investigate your address. Miss Wan, I don't think you want me to call me brothers who are out of society, go and take care of yourself."  'Take care' of you?" Huo Gao heard Mu Wanwan's weak voice, and could almost imagine the timid and fearful appearance of the little beauty.

    Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back her laughter.

    If Huo Gao's hackers could find out her address, she probably wouldn't dare to send someone to Bo's Manor.

    However, Mu Wanwan is not worried about her address and identity being exposed.

    She has set up a special anti-theft protection wall for all her accounts. She is confident that even if members of the Hacking League join forces, they will not try to steal her account and steal her privacy.

    "Manager Huo, don't worry, I'll post on Weibo right away. But please, after I post on Weibo, don't pester me anymore." Mu Wanwan didn't forget to be a trap when acting, and continued to say pitifully.

    "That depends on your performance. Well, you hurry up and post on Weibo. After posting, I will report to the chairman." After finishing speaking, Huo Gao hung up the phone domineeringly.

    Mu Wanwan listened to the beeping busy tone from the other end of the phone, smiled calmly, and blocked Huo Gao.

    Fang Xun has been listening silently, and finally took a look at Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, who is calling you?"

    Fang Xun is actually not a gossip person, but he is really curious, who is tired of working?  Dare to use that arrogant attitude to talk to Miss Mu?

    "The idiot under Gong Hongcheng wants me to post on Weibo to frame the skin care products that my little uncle and I have jointly developed and marketed as having safety issues." Mu Wanwan smiled and began to edit Weibo, "It's not good to ask anyone, but to come here  Looking for me, Gong Hongcheng is afraid that his intestines will be green from regret."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan continued to type quickly, accurately explaining the ingredients and effects of the 'miracle' skin care product on Weibo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702 Miss WAN's Weibo has been updated

    ?

    Along with this, Gong Hongcheng's office.

    Huo Gao walked in with a tablet computer, looked at Gong Hongcheng who was seated with a flattering face and said with a smile: "Chairman, I have already contacted Miss Wan, she will post on Weibo soon, I specially  Here, let me show you."

    Gong Hongcheng nodded with satisfaction, looked at Huo Gao and said with a smile: "Well, you are the one who is quick to do things. Don't be stingy with the remuneration, and tell that Internet celebrity that you must vigorously criticize the skin care products that Gongyu sells.  You are welcome."

    Huo Gao silently swallowed hundreds of thousands of promotion fees, and just when he felt proud, the expression on his face became arrogant: "Don't worry, everything has been taken care of. Chairman, this  Internet celebrities have a lot of fans, and when the time comes, spread the word to ten, ten to hundreds, to ensure that the skin care products of Wanqing Company will not be sold!"

    Gong Hongcheng also refreshed the interface of Ms. Wan's Weibo with anticipation, and said with a defiant smile: "It's not just skin care products, the brand and the company have a collateral effect. If there is an accident with skin care products, customers will think that there is something wrong with the cosmetics.  It just so happens that Gongyu is doing pre-sales, and the products have not yet been shipped, but they have already been put into production, and as long as consumers refund money, the products will be unsalable.¡±

    Just thinking of this, Gong Hongcheng couldn't help laughing out loud.

    "It's still the chairman's idea. I thought of using this method to deal with Gongyu and the others. No matter how much popularity they have attracted in the previous live broadcast, this time it will be ruined!" Huo Gao flattered wildly, and the wrinkles on his smiling face were about to open  Flowers come out.

    Gong Hongcheng raised the corners of his lips proudly, and then heard a jingle from the tablet, and Miss Wan's Weibo was updated.

    The two looked at it at the same time. They thought that they saw Miss Wan posting Weibo that slandered the 'miracle' series of skin care products, but they never expected that Miss Wan's Weibo posted a detailed account of how she and Wan Qing  Cosmetics companies have jointly researched new anti-acne repair ingredients, and developed other than this cosmetics.

    The words written by Mu Wanwan have a special magic power. She clearly recommends the skin care products she has researched, but there is no sign of deliberately selling them.  I could clearly feel her sincerity.

    Normally, a beauty blogger must show her face so that fans can trust her recommendations and what she says.  Ms. Wan is an exception. She doesn't show her face, but every time she evaluates, she is very conscientious. No matter what brand it is, she can be impartial.

    It is also for this reason that she can gain a large number of true fans.

    After Ms. Wan's Weibo was posted, it immediately attracted heated discussions.

    Comments, reposts and likes are all praises, and the number is still soaring.

    Gong Hongcheng's face was livid, and he casually clicked on the comments to read.

    In the comments, they are all Ms. Wan's true fans.

    I am wan'er's heartbeat: woo woo woo, finally waiting for the cosmetics developed by baby wan herself!  I have never stepped on the products recommended by baby wan before, and this time I also believe in my big baby!

    True Love Mushroom Baby: I also believe in the goddess, but I can't get it!

    Under this message, all the netizens wailed: Me too, I can't grab it!

    Bumpman falls in love with little monsters: Please put more on the shelves, one hundred thousand copies is not enough!

    Under this comment, netizens left various '+1', '+2' and '+10086' messages.

    In short, a Weibo post by Ms. Wan made the 'miracle' series of skin care products receive unprecedented popularity before they even hit the shelves!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703

    ?

    Huo Gao was dumbfounded, staring at the tablet blankly, with a look of bewilderment on his face: "This shouldn't be! I clearly made an agreement with that person, and she promised to help me post on Weibo, how could she  Can you go back on your word?!"

    Gong Hongcheng slapped the tablet on Huo Gao's face fiercely: "Trash, how much promotion fee did you pay? Didn't I tell you not to be reluctant? How do you do things!"

    Huo Gao was speechless, he didn't dare to tell Gong Hongcheng that he had already embezzled all the money for himself, and didn't give any cents to that Miss Wan.

    Huo Gao didn't expect that Mu Wanwan's voice sounded so soft, and she looked easy to bully, but why did things happen like this?

    "Chairman, don't be angry, I was also cheated by that Miss Wan! Just wait, I'll tell someone to teach that damned girl a lesson!" Huo Gao said with a straight face.

    Gong Hongcheng raised his hand angrily, and slapped Huo Gao on the head: "Is this how you ask others to promote us? No wonder this Internet celebrity is unwilling to recommend it for us!"

    Huo Gao shrank his neck in fear, and said timidly: "Chairman, calm down, I can go to Miss Wan to apologize. These little Internet celebrities are all blind to money. Let's pay more and make sure it will be fine."

    "Didn't I give you one million before? It's just a promotion, how much more!?" Gong Hongcheng asked with rounded eyes.

    Seeing that he couldn't hide it any longer, Huo Gao said falteringly: "Actually, this time Miss Wan didn't want to accept the promotion, so I threatened her with some harsh words. Originally, she promised well, and I also thought that this would just give the company  If you save some money, you won¡¯t give her the remuneration.¡±

    "What do you mean? You just threatened this little internet celebrity and forced her to post on Weibo, but you didn't sign a contract with her and pay her?" Seeing Huo Gao's silence, Gong Hongcheng acquiesced in his guess, and suddenly  Angry about to explode.

    "Trash! Are you trying to piss me off! Why did I raise a trash like you? Hurry up and contact this little internet celebrity. Be nicer this time, and say that I invited her to sit down and have a chat."  , I didn't want to apologize to her for all the previous things." Gong Hongcheng glanced at the tablet on the table, and found that the message sent by Miss Wan had been forwarded more than 300,000 times.

    This kind of influence is not something ordinary small Internet celebrities can have.  Moreover, what Gong Hongcheng really valued was Miss Wan's talent.  He asked someone to investigate the skin care products released by Wanqing Cosmetics Company. He originally wanted to find some loopholes, but he didn't expect a series of tests to be all right. Not only that, the skin care products also have strong repairing ingredients.

    This ingredient has not been discovered before and is a new natural skin care ingredient.  At first, Gong Hongcheng wondered how Gong Yu could develop such a good skin care ingredient so quickly. Now it seems that the patent for developing skin care ingredients should be in the hands of this Internet celebrity.

    As long as this Internet celebrity can cooperate with them, Wanqing Cosmetics Company will not only be self-defeating, but this patent will also bring great benefits to Gongshi Group.

    This is also the reason why Gong Hongcheng must contact Mu Wanwan.

    Huo Gao nodded and hurried to make arrangements.

    At eight o'clock that night, the "Miracle" series of skin care products were officially launched. Five minutes before the launch, the flagship store adjusted the inventory to 300,000, but in just 32 seconds, all the pre-ordered "Miracle" series of skin care products were sold out.  The cosmetics that were put on the shelves together were sold out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704 Si Han, I want to give you a baby

    ?

    And such a good result made Mu Wanwan very satisfied.

    Mu Wanwan then co-branded with Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd. on her Weibo to organize a lucky draw. A total of ten people were selected from the forwarded comments to give away Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd.'s full range of cosmetics and skin care products.

    There were too many people who didn't get the goods, so they all took the attitude of giving it a try, forwarded and commented on Weibo, and easily sent this Weibo to the top of the hot search list.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the sofa in the study, drinking herbal tea while checking Weibo and WeChat.  Looking at the number of transactions sent by Gong Yu, Mu Wanwan almost laughed from ear to ear.

    Mu Wanwan's cheerful appearance successfully aroused Bo Sihan's curiosity.

    I saw Bao Sihan approaching, gently lifted Mu Wanwan's chin and kissed it.

    Mu Wanwan only drank the vanilla tea, and his mouth was full of sweet taste.

    Bo Sihan liked this taste very much, so he couldn't help deepening the kiss.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan who was kissing that she almost had no energy to breathe, that she finally let her go reluctantly.

    Mu Wanwan was pushed down on the sofa by Bao Sihan, most of her body sank into the soft sofa, she tilted her head and looked at him: "Why don't you go back to your room?"

    Mu Wanwan loves Bo Sihan deeply, but she is still shy when it comes to this kind of thing, and she is still embarrassed to do this kind of thing in a place other than the room.

    Bo Sihan kissed the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips, and said unhurriedly: "It's been a long time since I saw you smiling so happily, I'm curious what you're doing."

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she regained her spirits, and happily said to Mu Sihan, "I'm looking at today's sales, Sihan, I didn't expect the skin care products I made to be sold by so many people."  People like it, you don't know how happy I am."

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's eyes full of doting, raised his finger and tapped her nose lightly: "Little money fan, I like making money so much, I don't see you taking away my projects."

    Bo's Group also has a beauty business. Seeing that Mu Wanwan was interested in this area, Bo Sihan wanted to hand over the Bo's Group's beauty business to Mu Wanwan to manage.

    However, Mu Wanwan was not interested and did not take over.

    Mu Wanwan blinked, and said with a smile: "The property you gave me is yours, not mine. I want the beauty and skin care products I research to be recognized by the public so that I can earn money.  happy."

    Mu Wanwan is not short of money, she knows very well that even if she does nothing, Bao Sihan can support her for a lifetime.

    But she wants to do it according to her ideas, which can be regarded as fulfilling her regrets in her previous life.

    Naturally, Mu Wanwan has other regrets.

    Mu Wanwan blushed, raised her arms and hugged Bao Sihan's neck tightly: "Brother Sihan, are you done with your work? Shall we go back to the room?"

    Bo Sihan suddenly understood what Mu Wanwan meant, raised his eyebrows, picked her up, and walked towards the room with big strides.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's neck nervously, and was led back to the room by him.

    After being put on the bed, Mu Wanwan didn't give Bo Sihan a chance to leave. Like a coquettish cat, she kept nudging Bao Sihan with her small face.

    "In the past few days, you have been in high spirits." While talking, Bao Sihan had already unzipped the zipper on Mu Wanwan's back.

    The snow-white skin was exposed to the air, and Bao Sihan's eyes darkened, and even his breathing became a little heavier.

    "Si Han, I think, I want to give birth to a child for you" Mu Wanwan blushed and summoned up her courage to say.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705 Prefer not to have children for life

    ?

    Mu Wanwan has always been thin-skinned, and asking her to say these things on her own initiative is indeed challenging her limits.  But Mu Wanwan wanted to let Bao Sihan understand her intentions.

    She loves him so much that she wants to keep their child.

    Bo Sihan's eyes first turned soft, and immediately rejected Mu Wanwan without a doubt: "Wanwan, you are still young, we have plenty of time, we can wait a little longer."

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's neck tightly, not giving him a chance to leave: "These things you said are all excuses, I know, because you are concerned about my body, that's why you don't agree to have a child."

    Bo Sihan was a little surprised, and asked back: "When did you know?"

    He knew that Mu Wanwan liked children, but her body was not suitable for conception, and Bo Sihan couldn't bear to make her sad, so he took contraceptive measures all the time.

    However, she never thought that Mu Wanwan actually knew about her physical condition.

    Mu Wan knew it in the first night. She recalled the child who was not born, and her heart ached like a knife: "I went to the third grandpa to see a doctor for you, and the third grandpa saw that I was not in good health, so he helped me take a look.  , and helped me take care of my body.¡±

    Mu Wanwan's health is fine, it's just a stubborn physical problem, and it won't recover overnight. She has been secretly taking medicine, but she didn't tell Bo Sihan.

    "Looking at your expression, your body should not be healed." For Mu Wanwan's body, Bo Sihan asked many doctors behind her back.

    Bo Sihan didn't do this just to make Mu Wanwan pregnant, for him, as long as he had Mu Wanwan was enough, even if he had no children in his life, he didn't care.

    Ke Mu Wanwan cared, whether it was for her body or other things, Bo Sihan wanted to heal her.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan's physical condition is really not optimistic. Once she becomes pregnant, there is a high chance of miscarriage. Even if she can keep the child, when she is a month old, any trouble can lead to premature delivery, or even dystocia and hemorrhage.

    Bo Sihan would rather not have children for the rest of his life than let Mu Wanwan put himself in danger.

    Mu Wanwan was seen through by Bao Sihan, and she lowered her head silently and said, "My health has improved a lot. I called the third grandpa a few days ago. The third grandpa said that as long as I get pregnant  Take the medicine well, pay attention to conditioning, and you will be fine."

    "Don't say there's nothing serious, even if there's something wrong with it." Bao Sihan said stubbornly.

    "Even if my body is recuperated, giving birth will still be risky?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan depressedly.

    Even if her physique is fine, a woman's childbirth is a journey through the gates of hell, so where is it not dangerous?

    "Then it's safest not to give birth." Bo Sihan said seriously.

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to after hearing this, and rushed towards Bao Sihan angrily: "I have to have a baby, I want a child. Sihan, why don't we have a daughter? Have a daughter like me,  Don't you think it's wonderful to follow behind you every day and call you daddy in a soft voice?"

    Bo Sihan imagined Xiao Wanwan following him, calling him daddy, wanting to hug him and hold him high, his eyes moved involuntarily.

    Just imagine, it's really beautiful.

    However, Bao Sihan was not moved, he still cared more about Mu Wanwan's safety: "Without you, what's the use of having a child?"

    "I should record what you said just now, and play the recording to our child when he grows up." Mu Wanwan sighed helplessly, and was immediately pushed onto the bed by Bao Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706 Could it be that I come here whenever it is convenient for me?

    ?

    "Although we don't want children for the time being, we can enjoy the process." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he gently raised Mu Wanwan's chin.

    Lingering all night, when Mu Wanwan woke up the next day, she almost broke her waist.

    Fortunately, she rested today. She didn't have to get up early to go to class, and stayed in bed until ten o'clock in the morning before being woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone.

    Mu Wanwan took a look at the mobile phone on the bedside table, and found that it was an unfamiliar number.

    After pressing the answer button, Mu Wanwan asked: "Excuse me, who can I find?"

    Huo Gao's familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, but his attitude was completely different from before. He was respectful and flattering from the receiver: "Miss Wan, I am the general manager of the Gong Group.  My name is Huo Gao, you should still remember me, right?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded with a chuckle, and hummed: "Of course I remember. I still remember how Manager Huo threatened me. Did the person Manager Huo hired to take revenge on me come downstairs to my house? Why don't I go down to meet him?  "

    On the other end of the phone, Huo Gao kept laughing awkwardly: "Miss Wan is so funny and humorous. I just admire your true temperament. Miss Wan, I was wrong before. I sincerely apologize to you. I'm sorry."

    "Okay, I accept your apology. If it's all right, I'm going to hang up." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    Huo Gao hurriedly exclaimed to stop Mu Wanwan: "Don't miss Wan, this time it's not that I'm looking for you, but the chairman of our Gong's Group is looking for you, and have a serious talk with you about cooperation.  "

    "I should have said that I have already cooperated with Wanqing Cosmetics Company. It is very inconvenient for you to insist on digging corners like this." Mu Wanwan said with a strong attitude.

    "Miss Mu, our chairman said that we did something wrong before, and he wanted to apologize to you in person. You can see when it is convenient for you. Our chairman wants to wait until we see you." Huo Gao's tone was very humble  , please Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan thought about Gong Hongcheng, and suddenly found it interesting.

    If Gong Hongcheng knew that the person he was trying to poach was her, what kind of expression would he have?

    "Does it mean that I can come here whenever it is convenient for me?" Mu Wanwan asked back.

    Huo Gaojian's Mu Wanwan finally let go, and said happily: "Yes, yes, yes! Come however you find convenient, the place and time of the meeting are all up to you."

    "Then let's meet at the coffee shop downstairs of Gong's Group in an hour." Mu Wanwan stood up while speaking.

    Huo Gao was a little surprised, couldn't believe it and asked, "So fast?"

    Mu Wanwan said disapprovingly: "If you change your mind and don't want to meet"

    "Of course it's not that I don't want to meet. Miss Wan, don't worry, we will arrive on time." Huo Gao said.

    Mu Wanwan hummed calmly, then hung up the phone, went to the bathroom to wash and change clothes, and contacted Gong Yu.

    After Mu Wanwan packed up and went downstairs to have a leisurely breakfast, Fang Xun finally asked Fang Xun to drive her to the Gong's Group.

    And when Mu Wanwan arrived at the coffee shop, she was already an hour late.

    Through the car window, Mu Wanwan saw Gong Hongcheng and Huo Gao sitting in the glass coffee shop opposite.

    Both of them have been waiting here for more than an hour, and their faces are a little ugly.

    "Miss Mu, do you need me to accompany you in?" Fang Xun asked Gong Hongcheng and the two with a glance.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head calmly: "No, I'm not here to fight, but to have a cup of coffee and chat, I can go by myself." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707 Are you Miss WAN?

    ?

    Just now Gong Yu had confirmed the time with Mu Wanwan, and told Mu Wanwan that he would be there in about 15 minutes, and even if something really happened by then, with Gong Yu there, there was no need to bother to find him.

    After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she got out of the car. Today she was wearing a white dress, a wide hat and sunglasses, only showing her perfect nose and lips as soft as cherry blossoms. She looked harmless.

    Mu Wanwan pushed open the door of the coffee shop and rang the bell hanging on the door.

    Both Gong Hongcheng and Huo Gao were getting impatient, they subconsciously looked towards the door of the coffee shop.

    Gong Hongcheng saw Mu Wanwan at first glance, and subconsciously thought of that woman.

    However, Gong Hongcheng knew that Mu Wanwan was not that woman, he was just curious, why did Mu Wanwan appear in this coffee shop?

    Gong Hongcheng didn't like this kind of coincidence, and subconsciously didn't want to talk to Mu Wanwan.

    Instead, Mu Wanwan quickly discovered where they were, and then walked over slowly.

    In the end, Mu Wanwan stood beside Gong Hongcheng and the others.

    "Are you Miss Wan?" Huo Gao stood up quickly with a surprised expression on his face.

    Although Huo Gao had already guessed that Mu Wanwan should be a beautiful woman, he didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so easy to see, with a noble and elegant demeanor, and at first glance, she is not a young lady who can be cultivated by ordinary people.

    Mu Wanwan took off her sunglasses, and nodded under Gong Hongcheng's surprised gaze: "Mr. Gong, Manager Huo, I'm sorry I'm late."

    Before Huo Gao could say it's okay, he saw Gong Hongcheng stand up abruptly.

    The surprise in Gong Hongcheng's heart was written all over his face, he stared blankly at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Why are you?"

    "I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Mu Wanwan, a millionaire blogger with the user name 'Miss Wan' on Weibo." Mu Wanwan said calmly, nodded and sat across from them.

    Gong Hongcheng was in a state of confusion, he looked at Mu Wanwan, unable to accept this fact for a while.

    Mu Wanwan is Miss Wan?  Gong Hongcheng thought of Miss Wan's Wan, isn't Mu Wanwan's Wan?  It's just that he always thought that Mu Wanwan was a little person with some medical skills, but he didn't expect that she was actually a beauty blogger with tens of millions of fans on the Internet!

    Gong Hongcheng was very surprised, this shocking fact made him feel as if he had been tricked.

    "Mr. Gong doesn't want to apologize to me? Please sit down and talk slowly." Mu Wanwan smiled slightly, and beckoned to the waiter for a cup of Blue Mountain coffee.

    Gong Hongcheng thought about the skin care product patent developed by Mu Wanwan, and finally sat down with Huo Gao.

    Huo Gao saw that the atmosphere between the two was not right, and he didn't know Mu Wanwan's identity, so he could only smile awkwardly and said: "I don't even know, it turns out that the chairman and Miss Mu have known each other for a long time, it's really fate  !"

    Huo Gao originally wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere, but Gong Hongcheng glared at him as soon as he finished speaking.

    Huo Gao shrank his neck weakly, wondering what he did wrong?

    Mu Wanwan laughed indifferently, and said: "Mr. Huo is right, Mr. Gong and I do have a very close relationship in the future. By the way, Manager Huo may not know it? My little uncle is the palace of the Gong family.  Island."

    After Huo Gao heard this, the goosebumps on his back suddenly trembled.

    "Then, then you are Mr. Gongyu's niece?" Huo Gao's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Especially when Huo Gao saw Mu Wanwan smiling and nodding, he couldn't wait to find a crack in the ground to get in!

    ps; good night (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708 Mr. Gong, don't you have anything to say to me?

    ?

    Huo Gao finally understood why Gong Hongcheng glared at him with that expression just now.  Not to mention Gong Hongcheng, Huo Gao felt ashamed at this moment, and wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in.

    Thinking that Huo Gao had asked Mu Wanwan to frame Gongyu and Wanqing Cosmetics Company before!

    Now that Huo Gao thinks of his self-righteous appearance at that time, he really wants to hit his head to death.

    Soon, the waiter brought Mu Wan's late coffee.

    After taking a sip of coffee, Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "Manager Huo himself is much more silent than on the phone, he looks very gentle, and doesn't look like a bad guy who will speak ill at others.  .¡±

    Huo Gao smiled awkwardly: "Miss Mu, what happened before was all a misunderstanding. I can even apologize to Miss. I hope Miss Mu will let go of the past."

    "I didn't come here today to listen to Manager Huo's apology. Mr. Gong, don't you have anything to say to me?" Mu Wanwan asked, taking a sip of her coffee with a smile.

    Gong Hongcheng's breath was stuck in his throat, and he couldn't say a word.

    Gong Hongcheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood just thinking that he was going to apologize to Mu Wanwan.

    Originally, as long as Gong Hongcheng apologized for the sake of the Gong Group, he would not frown.

    But why is this person Mu Wanwan?

    Now that he clearly knows that Mu Wanwan has no good intentions, and that she deliberately provoked her, how could he humbly apologize?

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was calm and smiling.  Staring at Gong Hongcheng: "Mr. Gong is getting old, so it's reasonable that he doesn't want to bow his head to the younger generation. Since we can't talk anymore, I'll take a step first and say goodbye."

    "Wait a minute." Gong Hongcheng thought of the patent in Mu Wanwan's hand, saying that he couldn't just let her leave like this.

    Why did Mu Wanwan stand up and then sit down slowly, looking at Gong Hongcheng with a slight smile.

    Gong Hongcheng said with difficulty: "I'm sorry"

    "Mr. Gong, who have you seen sitting down and apologizing?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile, with a mocking tone.

    Gong Hongcheng almost crushed his fist, stood up and bowed to Mu Wanwan: "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, it was my subordinate who bumped into you earlier, on behalf of the entire Gong Group, I apologize to you.  "

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Hongcheng, her eyes were so indifferent that they were about to freeze.

    She couldn't forgive Gong Hongcheng, what she thought in her heart was completely different from what she said.

    "I accept your apology."-

    There is absolutely no way I will forgive.

    "After all, we are also considered a family."-

    Her real family members probably died under Gong Hongcheng's calculations.

    "This time it's better to stop here."-

    After all, the real battle has just begun, and she will send Gong Hongcheng's family to hell little by little!

    Mu Wanwan's tone was very light, but no matter how Gong Hongcheng looked at Mu Wanwan, she felt that there was no smile in her eyes, only a coldness that could almost tear people apart.

    Gong Hongcheng frowned, and sat down again: "Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, I hope to formally discuss cooperation with Ms. Mu."

    Mu Wanwan pretended to be surprised, and raised her eyebrows: "Mr. Gong, you are clearly aware of the relationship between me and my little uncle, but you are so blatantly poaching and let my uncle know, you will be unhappy."

    "As long as the three of us don't say anything, how will he know? Miss Mu, in fact, the proposal to cooperate with you is not for my own sake, but for your sake." Gong Hongcheng said.

    "I don't understand Mr. Gong's words." Mu Wanwan sneered, and she glanced at the champagne-colored car parked not far away from her corner of the eye.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709 Buying Her Patent

    ?

    Mu Wanwan recognized at a glance that it was her little uncle's car.

    "I also found someone to research Wanqingxin's skin care products. If I'm not wrong, the patented ingredients in it should be made by Ms. Mu, right?" Gong Hongcheng asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded calmly: "Little uncle needs to prove himself. I happen to have a few patents in my hand, so I gave one to my little uncle."

    Mu Wanwan has a strong awareness of patents, but she will immediately register for patents for any ingredients she researches.  So far, she has several patents in her hands.

    Gong Hongcheng heard the meaning behind Mu Wanwan's words, and was immediately more satisfied with her: "It is precisely because of this that I feel it is a pity. Miss Mu, you are so talented, but you only cooperate with Wanqing Beauty Company.  Bury your talent!"

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Gong Hongcheng indifferently, her attitude was still very indifferent: "That is my uncle's company, my uncle is from the Gong family, and cooperating with the Gong family is not considered buried."

    "Miss Mu, that's not what you said. Wanqing Company is no longer a part of our company. There is no future for you to cooperate with them. Instead of cooperating with such a small company, it is better to cooperate with Gong's Group. Only with big companies  Only by working with the group can your intelligence be known to the world!" Huo Gao said impassionedly, and frantically beat Mu Wanwan, "Don't you want to gain both fame and fortune? Our Gong Group can help you, not  Let your radiance be covered by Gongyu as it is now!"

    "That is to say, your Gong's Group has indeed drawn a clear line with Wanqing Cosmetics Company? Mr. Gong, there is no evidence to say it, you have to show me the evidence, so that I can trust you with confidence." Mu Wan  Said late.

    Mu Wanwan's words seemed to indicate that as soon as she saw the boundary between Gong's Group and Wanqing Cosmetics Company, she would turn around and abandon Wanqing and Gong Yu to join Gong's Group.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Hongcheng couldn't help letting go.

    Immediately, Gong Hongcheng felt a little more disdainful.

    Although it's not clear why Mu Wanwan looks so similar to that woman, but now it seems that she just deliberately approached Gong Yu because she wanted to get involved with the Gong Group.

    After realizing this, Gong Hongcheng looked down on Mu Wanwan even more.

    He has seen a lot of women like Mu Wanwan, so as long as he gives her enough money to buy her patent, it is not impossible.

    "This is a contract between our Gongshi Group and Wanqing Company. I have already signed it. I just wait for Ms. Mu to join us. I will immediately go to Gongyu to sign the contract." Gong Hongcheng took out a  A document was handed over to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked carefully.

    It is clearly stated in the document that Gong's Group is willing to donate Wanqing Company to Gongyu, but if Gongyu agrees to accept it, it will have to bear all the losses of Wanqing Company so far.

    According to Mu Wanwan's knowledge, Wanqinghua Beauty Co., Ltd. does owe foreign debts. If Gong's Group succeeds in poaching her, the sales of the 'Miracle' series of skin care products will be completely stopped.  Wandan's skin care products will collapse in an all-round way.

    Mu Wanwan estimated that Wanqing Cosmetics Company will bear at least tens of millions of debts, or even more.

    It has to be said that Gong Hongcheng is an old fox who has been running the shopping mall for so many years, and he has made every step of the way just to push Gongyu into a desperate situation and make the situation worse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 710 Rise or bankruptcy is all in Mu Wanwan's mind

    ?

    Mu Wanwan thought that this person would bully her little uncle so much, she wished she could slap Gong Hongcheng right now.

    "Mr. Gong, why wait for my little uncle to sign? My little uncle is here. Since you have to sign sooner or later, why don't you sign it right away."  two documents.

    Before Gong Hongcheng realized what Mu Wanwan meant, he saw that Gong Yu had quietly walked in front of them.

    Gong Yu's half-smile was not a smile, and he could tell at a glance that he already knew the ins and outs of the matter.

    I saw him neatly using the signature pen prepared in advance to sign the two documents in a hurry.

    Everything happened too fast, and by the time Gong Hongcheng reacted, Mu Wanwan had already put away one document and handed the other to Gong Hongcheng: "Mr. Gong, congratulations, you successfully got rid of the document."  Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd. is in trouble. Starting today, Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd.¡¯s foreign debts and income have nothing to do with you.¡±

    Only then did Gong Hongcheng realize that something was wrong, he stood up abruptly, stared at Gong Yu and asked, "Gong Yu, what exactly did you instigate Mu Wanwan?"

    "I didn't instigate it. It was my niece who didn't want the cosmetics company founded by her godmother to continue to be owned by the Gong Group, so she helped me. Don't worry, Mr. Gong, I will take good care of the company left by my sister.  When everything is sorted out, I will personally take back my shares." Gong Yu took over the documents Mu Wanwan handed over, and let go of her hanging heart.

    In this way, Wanqing Company really has nothing to do with Gongshi Group.  Gong Yu doesn't care about other things, he doesn't want the company left by Gong Yiwan to participate in the internal struggle of the Gong Group, and be used as a bargaining chip by Gong Hongcheng.

    Now that the company is completely his, he can continue to snatch the Gong Group without any worries!

    As for the million-dollar foreign debt of Wanqing Company, all the holes can be plugged with the money earned from selling skin care products and cosmetics.

    As long as there are Mu Wanwan's patents and Gongyu's marketing strategy, Wanqing will only get better and better, and there is no need to pay dividends to Gongshi Group anymore!

    "Miss Mu, how can you go back on your word? Didn't you promise us to join our Gong Group?" Huo Gao said unwillingly.

    To put it bluntly, whether Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd. will rise or go bankrupt is all in Mu Wanwan's mind!

    Gong Hongcheng felt that Huo Gao's question was redundant.  Doesn't the interaction between the two of them say it all?

    They must have colluded from the beginning.

    The smile on the corners of Mu Wanwan's lips deepened, she stood up, and asked back: "Manager Huo, I have always made it clear that I want to change jobs to your Gong's Group, and I came here today just to hear Mr. Gong come over.  Apologize to me. Since Mr. Gong has already said too modestly, then I should go too. Uncle, let's go to the factory to see the production of skin care products?"

    Mu Wanwan was afraid that Gong Hongcheng would not be stimulated, so she even took the initiative to bring up the matter about skin care products.

    This time Gong Hongcheng was almost pissed off, sitting in his seat and taking deep breaths, he couldn't suppress the irritability rising in his heart.

    Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan dotingly, and said gently: "Okay, let's go to the factory and have a look at the factory. At noon, my uncle treats you to something delicious."

    Mu Wanwan nodded with a smile, and left side by side with Gong Yu.

    "Hey, don't go!" Huo Gao was not convinced, he subconsciously wanted to chase, but was stopped by Gong Hong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711 There is a more special relationship between her and Gongyu

    ?

    "What? Don't you think it's not embarrassing enough?" Gong Hongcheng asked angrily.

    Huo Gao was frightened by Gong Hongcheng's horrific appearance, he shrunk his neck and said, "I'm sorry, Chairman, I didn't expect things to turn out like this! Who would have thought that Mu Wanwan was in the same group as Gong Yu  What about my son? We were all deceived by that woman!"

    Gong Hongcheng was not in the mood to listen to Huo Gao's nonsense, he waved his hand impatiently: "Go and investigate Mu Wanwan's information for me, since she was born, she has been in contact with who and what she has done since she was a child  , you have to report everything to me!"

    Gong Hongcheng doesn't believe that Mu Wanwan will help Gong Yu with inexplicable kindness, unless there is a more special relationship between her and Gong Yu!

    Huo Gao knew that he had done something wrong, so he shrank his neck and dared not resist, so he hurriedly arranged for someone to investigate.

    Mu Wanwan's matter is not difficult to investigate. Gong Hongcheng spent some money, and soon found out that Mu Wanwan was Lin Qingyu's adopted daughter!

    Lin Qingyu and his wife are Gong Yiwan's good friends for many years, and the adopted daughter of this couple looks so similar to Gong Yiwan, so it is definitely not a coincidence!

    Moreover, although Mu Wanwan was later confirmed to be the daughter of the Mu family, Gong Hongcheng did not forget to investigate Mu Wanwan's interpersonal relationship, and found that the relationship between Mu Wanwan and the Mu family was very bad, and it was even worse for Gong Yu.  enthusiasm.

    May I ask, if Mu Wanwan is really the daughter of the Mu family, why did she let the family not get close, and instead went to get close to a dry uncle whom Gongyu recognized?

    Unless Gong Yu is not a dry uncle, but a real uncle.  Mu Wanwan is also a member of the Gong family, the granddaughter of Dafang who was left behind, that's why she got so close to Gongyu and tried her best to help him.

    Once he guessed that Mu Wanwan was really Gong Yiwan's daughter, Gong Hongcheng felt a sudden enlightenment, and everything that he couldn't figure out at first could be explained clearly at once.

    In the office, Gong Hongcheng gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Wanwan's series of documents, his expression extremely gloomy.

    In the office, apart from Gong Zikun, who was the only one in Gong Hongcheng, he was also staring at the documents on the table, so nervous that he didn't even dare to take a breath.

    "Is that all? Have you investigated who Mu Wanwan's biological father is? I remember that there were many people who liked Gong Yiwan at that time, and perhaps one of those men was Mu Wanwan's biological father." Gong Hongcheng felt that Mu Wanwan  It should not be a coincidence that Wanwan would bring Gongyu back to make a comeback, perhaps Mu Wanwan's biological father was the hindrance.

    However, what Gong Hongcheng didn't know was that Mu Wanwan herself didn't even know who her father was.

    "Father, Mu Wanwan is a member of Bo Sihan, and we have spent a lot of effort on you to find out these information. Besides, which man who could have a relationship with Gong Yiwan back then is not a business tycoon now?  Investigate them casually, if we are discovered, we will be the ones who will be unlucky in the end." Gong Zikun said weakly.

    Gong Hongcheng thought about it for a while and had no choice but to give up.

    Back then, he paid attention to Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu, and knew that many people had pursued Gong Yiwan, among which Shen Hanzhi and Qi Shikuo were the representatives.  And the two of them, one is the head of the Shen family and the other is the head of the Qi family, neither of them are easy to provoke.

    If it was the Gong family in the past, I would have the capital to find out, but the current Gong family is incomparable to the past. The Shen family, the Qi family, and the Bo family, the three families are more difficult to mess with than one.

    "And I heard that Shen Hanzhi and Qi Shikuo seem to be in contact with Mu Wanwan in private, and they both treat Mu Wanwan very well." Gong Zikun continued.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713 Go help me get Ms. WAN's autograph

    ?

    After the recording ended on Friday afternoon, Mu Wanwan took off her makeup, changed her clothes, and left the dressing room.

    Before Mu Wanwan could leave, she was stopped by someone.

    "Wanwan, I caught you. I don't care, you have to go to dinner with me anyway." Ji Yuwei walked over quickly, put her arms around Mu Wanwan's arm and complained, "  You are a busy person, every time I come to see you, you have something to do. I am here to treat you to dinner, why is it so difficult?"

    Ji Yuwei especially thanked Mu Wanwan for helping to participate in the show, because Mu Wanwan's flourishing beauty and various operations beyond people's imagination made the program group constantly receive high praise.  Ji Yuwei liked Mu Wanwan very much at first, and even more so now, she always wanted to invite Mu Wanwan to have dinner together.  It's a pity that Mu Wanwan is a super busy person, and Ji Yuwei misses her time every time.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ji Yuwei, smiled embarrassedly and said, "Sister Yuwei, I'm really sorry, I'm afraid I won't be able to do it tonight, I already have an appointment with someone else in advance."

    "Is it with your boyfriend?" Ji Yuwei joked.

    Although Ji Yuwei has heard a lot of rumors about Mu Wanwan, she knows that she has a mysterious lover who doesn't like to appear in public, so no one knows who he is, only that he is very capable  Regal has always doted on Mu Wanwan.

    Although the rumors outside are not very good, Ji Yuwei has always believed that Mu Wanwan is definitely not that kind of indiscreet girl.

    When Mu Wanwan thought of Bao Sihan, a smile rose uncontrollably in her eyes.

    She shook her head and said, "My uncle invited me back for dinner."

    "I've heard that too. You seem to recognize the second youngest of the Gong family as your dry uncle, right? Your uncle is really amazing, and he even knows that beauty blogger, Ms. Wan. You can discuss it with your uncle, if you have a chance  Introduce Ms. Wan to me, too?" Ji Yuwei mentioned Mu Wanwan's little beauty vest, and her eyes became sparkling.

    Seeing that Ji Yuwei was so excited, Mu Wanwan asked weakly, "Sister Yuwei, do you know Miss Wan too?"

    "It's not just that I know! I'm her super fan! Moreover, she is a very topical person, and if she shows up someday, she will definitely attract a lot of viewers. Wanwan, do you know her well?"  Ji Yuwei looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and asked.

    After hearing this question, Mu Wanwan showed an embarrassed expression.

    Under Ji Yuwei's expectant gaze, she really couldn't say that she was not familiar with it.  After all, she is Miss Wan, if one day she needs to expose her little vest, she doesn't want Ji Yuwei to think that she is hiding it on purpose.

    So, Mu Wanwan weighed it up and said, "I'm still familiar with her."

    Ji Yuwei was so excited after hearing this, she hugged Mu Wanwan tightly, smiled happily and said, "Oh my god, you are really my little lucky star! Good night, go and help me get Miss Wan  Sign it!"

    Even if she can't meet Miss Wan in real life, Ji Yuwei still hopes to get the idol's autograph.

    "Okay, I'll get one for you another day." Seeing that Ji Yuwei really liked her so much, Mu Wanwan couldn't refuse, so she nodded in agreement.

    "I really love you to death! Until next time, you must ask me to treat you to dinner. Also, be careful at night. I heard that Mr. Liu of the film and television company seems to have been asking about you for the past few days." Ji Yuwei  Lowering her voice, she leaned into Mu Wanwan's ear and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714 Is Miss Mu free?  i want to treat miss to dinner

    ?

    "Who is Mr. Liu?" Mu Wanwan asked puzzled.

    Ji Yuwei looked around, and after confirming that there was no one around, she whispered into Mu Wanwan's ear and said, "Boss Liu is Jin Fei'er's current financial backer. I heard that it was Mu Xiaoxue who  The one who connected these two people, didn't you see that when Jin Fei'er recorded these two episodes, although her performance was mediocre, did more and more people vote for her? Someone secretly voted for her"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile: "It's really shameless."

    In fact, when it comes to strength, appearance, and the audience's evaluation so far, Jin Fei'er has never been considered top-notch.  Many of the trainees in the same period were stronger than Jin Feier, but in terms of popularity, they were not as good as Jin Feier.  At first, Mu Wanwan couldn't figure it out, but now that she thought about it, Jin Fei'er was actually protected by someone behind her, no wonder she was so arrogant.

    "President Liu's name is Liu Yiqiang. He is the boss of a film and television company. He still has some status in the entertainment industry. The key is that he has a lot of gossip. He likes your No. 1 beauty the most. You have to be careful." Ji Yuwei paused,  He didn't look as cautious as before, "I originally wanted to tell you this when I invited you to dinner, but I didn't expect that I never had the chance."

    Mu Wanwan smiled gratefully and said, "Sister Yuwei, thank you, I will be careful."

    Although Mu Wanwan didn't think that Mr. Liu could succeed, Ji Yuwei's concern still made her feel warm in her heart.

    Ji Yuwei just liked Mu Wanwan's straightforward appearance, and her heart softened uncontrollably at the moment: "Okay, you can go back, you must spare time next time."

    Mu Wanwan agreed to Ji Yuwei and left at a faster pace.

    Because of the traffic jam on the road, Fang Xun hadn't reached the parking lot yet, but Mu Wanwan came one step ahead and waited in the parking lot.

    Mu Wanwan stood out of the way, but a bright red Maserati behind her seemed to have no eyes, leaving a road next to her, so she must drive as far as her hand.

    With two beeps, the owner seemed to be urging Mu Wanwan to leave.

    Mu Wanwan glanced away from the corner of her eye, a little impatience rose in her eyes, and she silently turned sideways to avoid it.

    But who knew, the owner of the car took a step forward and got a little closer to Mu Wanwan.

    If it was the first time that the car owner didn't have eyes, then the second time is enough to prove that the other party is deliberately finding fault.

    "Sir, I don't seem to be in your way." Mu Wanwan didn't dodge this time, but glanced at the man in the driver's seat, and said displeasedly.

    The other party smiled when he heard the words, and immediately got out of the car, and smiled apologetically at Mu Wanwan: "I'm really sorry, I only blame Miss Mu for being so charming, and I only have Miss Mu in my eyes.  We're on our way."

    Seeing that the other party actually knew her, Mu Wanwan immediately thought of Mr. Liu whom Ji Yuwei mentioned to her just now.

    This wretched look is indeed very similar to what Ji Yuwei described.

    Moreover, this earthy love story is really disgusting.

    Mu Wanwan didn't even want to spend much time with this kind of person, so she calmly lifted her foot and left.

    "Is Miss Mu free? I want to treat Miss to dinner." Liu Yiqiang trotted in front of Mu Wanwan, and said with a light smile.

    Mu Wanwan expressionless: "Sorry, I'm not free."

    "Oh, look at my memory, I forgot to introduce myself. Miss Mu, please look, this is my business card." Liu Yiqiang proudly took out the business card he carried with him, and handed it to Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715 As long as you are willing to accompany me, I will give you whatever you want

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't reach out to pick it up, but she took a look to make sure, and found that it was Liu Yiqiang as she expected.

    "That's not free either." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she didn't want to talk nonsense with Liu Yiqiang, so she bypassed him and was about to leave.

    Liu Yiqiang seemed to be a little surprised by Mu Wanwan's reaction. After a moment of surprise, he became more interested in Mu Wanwan.

    Not only is it beautiful, but it is also unstained from mud, which is really great.

    However, to Liu Yiqiang, Mu Wanwan's refusal was just for fun.

    Mu Wanwan is not some innocent little girl, she is just a woman who has a benefactor behind her and is taken care of. She is just a trick to get her.

    So, Liu Yiqiang chased after Mu Wanwan with a smile, stretched out his salty pig's hand, and wanted to touch her shoulder: "Miss Mu, don't be so indifferent? Do you like money? As long as you are willing to accompany me, you  I'll give you whatever you want"

    "Then I want your life?" Mu Wanwan sneered, turned around while speaking, and kicked Liu Yiqiang's crotch heavily without hesitation.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing thin and long high-heeled shoes, and the heel pierced in all of a sudden, and Liu Yiqiang, who was in pain, wailed like a pig being killed.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan sneered: "Don't let me see you again next time, or I will see you once and destroy you once."

    Liu Yiqiang had no power to resist, he knelt down while clutching his sore spot.

    There was a burning pain there, as if he had been smeared with devil's chili sauce, and it was already numb from the pain.

    After Mu Wanwan walked away, Liu Yiqiang was already in pain and was about to pass out.

    At this time, Jin Fei'er, who was off the show, saw Liu Yiqiang's car parked by the side of the road, and she couldn't help but wondered to herself, "Why is Uncle Liu's car parked here?"

    As a result, Jin Fei'er took two steps forward and saw Liu Yiqiang who was kneeling down.

    "Ah! Uncle Liu, what's wrong with you?" Jin Fei'er was taken aback by Liu Yiqiang's appearance, she rushed up and helped Liu Yiqiang who had fallen to the ground.

    Liu Yiqiang had already passed out from the pain, not only that, his hands were covered with blood as he clutched the wound!

    Jin Fei'er was completely frightened by this scene, she screamed, and quickly dialed the 120 emergency number.

    Ten minutes later, the 120 ambulance arrived and took Jin Fei'er and Liu Yiqiang to the hospital together.

    After several hours of surgery, Liu Yiqiang lay on the hospital bed and woke up faintly.

    Liu Yiqiang couldn't move yet, but he could hear the conversation between Jin Fei'er and the doctor beside him.

    "After the patient wakes up, the mood swings may be relatively large. As a family member, try to comfort the patient as much as possible." The doctor's voice sounded.

    Jin Fei'er seemed a little embarrassed, frowned and looked in the direction of the doctor and said, "Ah? But I'm not a member of his family, he and I are just friends"

    After looking at Jin Fei'er and Liu Yiqiang, the doctor roughly guessed the relationship between them.

    However, the doctor didn't point it out, just frowned: "Even a friend can comfort you, do you know that his sexual function has been completely lost, which is a big blow to a man.  As a friend, be careful and tell him."

    "Ah¡ª!" Liu Yiqiang suddenly woke up because of the doctor's words. He struggled and moved his limbs, "You, what are you talking about? Who has lost function?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 716

    ?

    Jin Fei'er was riding a tiger, she couldn't leave Liu Yiqiang alone, she could only come up weakly to comfort Liu Yiqiang and said: "Uncle Liu, don't be discouraged, now that medical technology is so advanced, you may not be abolished, maybe things will turn around  Woolen cloth."

    After hearing this, Liu Yiqiang's eyes began to turn black. He sat up abruptly, but accidentally touched the wound on his crotch, and immediately burst into cold sweat with pain.

    "Don't move around!" The doctor came forward nervously, pressed Liu Yiqiang, forced him to lie down, and told him worriedly, "Your wound is torn, and you must rest well next time, how can you still struggle?  What? Now that the matter has come to this point, you still have the mentality of lending money."

    Liu Yiqiang was taken aback and said in a panic: "Doctor, are you kidding me? How could I be disabled? I was just kicked!"

    "How should I put it Your luck is really not very good. You were kicked at a very critical position, and the angle was tricky. If you take a good rest, there may be a chance of recovery, but the chance of recovery is really very good  Xiao, you have to be mentally prepared. By the way, do you have children? In the future, you may not be able to do it anymore." The doctor looked down at Liu Yiqiang and asked softly.

    Liu Yiqiang's body trembled convulsively because of fear. He wanted to answer the doctor's question, but his mouth seemed to be stuck, and he couldn't say a word after opening it for a long time.

    The doctor is also a man. Seeing this scene, he felt a little bit unbearable, and comforted him: "You are too, you can't do this in pursuit of excitement? If you become disabled, it will be a lifetime thing, how can you play it?"

    Seeing the doctor looking at her while speaking, Jin Fei'er couldn't say a word, and was dumbfounded: "This, it's none of my business! I'm innocent!"

    The doctor frowned and narrowed his eyes in disbelief.

    And at this moment, Jin Fei'er heard the sound of the door of the ward being pulled open suddenly.

    Jin Fei'er turned her head anxiously and looked towards the door of the back ward, and saw a few women standing at the door aggressively, as if they wanted to swallow her alive.

    Liu Yiqiang also looked at those women: "My wife, you, why did you bring your daughters here?"

    Jin Feier's eyes widened in shock.

    What?  Are they Liu Yiqiang's wife and children?  !

    Although Jin Fei'er did not do what happened this time, she was Liu Yiqiang's mistress after all, and she felt flustered subconsciously.

    "My friend is a doctor here. He called and told me that you were taken to the hospital by a young and beautiful girl, and it was abandoned! I didn't believe it at first, but I didn't expect it, Liu Yiqiang, you really know how to play!  "Liu Yiqiang's wife is a strong woman. She weighs more than two hundred catties. She rushed in front of Liu Yiqiang, took off her high heels, and smashed his head hard. "If you play with women, you play with women, and you f***ing yourself  Oh, how much effort did you use! Have you never seen a woman? His grandma, my old lady is fighting you hard today!!"

    Liu Yiqiang screamed and begged for mercy after being beaten by his wife, "Don't, don't do this, wife, I know I was wrong!"

    How could Liu Yiqiang's wife let him go, she yelled angrily: "You bastard who killed a thousand knives, are you worthy of me! Babes, beat that bitch to death for mom!"

    While speaking, Liu Yiqiang's wife raised her hand and pointed at Jin Fei'er.

    Jin Fei'er was completely dumbfounded, and shouted in panic: "Wait a minute, I'm innocent!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717 What kind of woman is she who can make my uncle fall in love with her?

    ?

    "You're innocent! You seduce a man, I'll let you seduce my father!" Liu Yiqiang's two daughters were even tougher than their mother. At this time, they rushed over together and pressed Jin Fei'er on the ground.  On the ground, he pulled her hair and slapped her face, beating Jin Fei'er into a pig's head and screaming continuously.

    The doctors were stunned by this scene, they ran out quickly and called security to stop the farce.

    A group of people were subdued by security guards and all were thrown out of the hospital.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know about Jin Fei'er's situation at all. When she came to Gongyu's house, she drove Fang Xun home, and then took the traditional Chinese medicine she secretly prepared, and went into the kitchen to start brewing it.

    Mu Wanwan boiled the medicine for three hours. When Gong Yu returned home, she could only smell the smell of medicine in the room. After being reminded by the old housekeeper, she went outside the kitchen and glanced at Mu Wanwan who was hard at work boiling the medicine.

    "Wanwan, what are you doing?" Gong Yu sneezed twice in a row, suffocated by the smell of medicine.

    "Little uncle, I'm brewing medicine. If you think the smell is strong, you can close the kitchen door, I'm fine." Mu Wanwan was boiling medicine on the stove, her little face was covered with smoke  Black and gray, it looks very playful.

    "It's useless to close the door. The whole room is filled with the smell of medicine from you. There is no way to treat others." Gong Yu stepped forward and handed a handkerchief to Mu Wanwan to wipe his face, "Why are you uncomfortable?"  Why? Why do you need to boil medicine?"

    In desperation, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to confess the truth to Gong Yu, "Little uncle, I have always liked children, and I also hope to have a child with Si Han and I. It's just that Si Han has been ill because of his poor health.  Willing to let me get pregnant. If he knows that I drink bitter medicine in order to get pregnant, he will definitely feel sorry for me and will not let me continue to drink medicine."

    Gong Yu reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's head, and let out a long sigh of relief: "He will feel distressed, so won't my little uncle feel distressed?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled when she heard the words, pulled Gong Yu's sleeves and began to act coquettishly: "Uncle, please help me. I have to drink medicine three times a week, so I can only hide by your side to make medicine, otherwise I will boil it at home."  The medicine will surely be found."

    Gong Yu sighed helplessly: "Well, my little uncle can understand your feelings. However, I don't think this is a long-term solution. Si Han will find out sooner or later."

    "It's a day to be able to hide it for a day! Little uncle is so kind, thank you little uncle." When Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu mentioning the child, her eyes were also full of tenderness, and she asked curiously, "Little uncle, you seem to like children very much too."  , then why don't you find me an aunt?"

    "Why did you mention this matter again? I told you that you won't have an aunt, and I'm not interested in such matters." Gong Yu mentioned the important matter of marriage, his eyes gradually became calm, obviously it was true  not interested.

    Mu Wanwan sincerely felt a pity.

    Her little uncle is handsome, and every time he goes to a banquet, he can attract the attention of a group of women.

    "Little uncle, are you an unmarriageist, or do you have someone you like?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    When Gong Yu heard the words 'the person I like', his gaze was severely shaken.

    Although Gong Yu quickly regained his composure, that wavering still couldn't escape Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    "No, I don't have anyone I like, but I'm not interested in this kind of thing." Gong Yu said lightly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and thoughtfully did not ask any more questions.

    It seems that the little uncle has someone in his heart that he will never forget.  But she couldn't figure out, what kind of woman could make her uncle fall in love with her?

    ps: Do you want to watch Gongyu's emotional drama?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718 Everyone Says Good Medicine Is Bitter, I Can Endure It

    ?

    Mu Wanwan stared at Gong Yu seriously, wondering if she should continue to ask the bottom line.

    After Gong Yu cleared her throat, she reminded Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, is your soup almost mushy?"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, yelled and quickly turned around, extinguished the stove, then poured the medicine into the cup, and frowned.

    The pitch-black soup exudes a sour smell, which makes it easy for people to guess the taste of this soup must be very devil just by looking at it!

    Gongyu could smell the pungent smell of medicine from far away, he looked at Mu Wanwan distressedly, and asked with concern: "Wanwan, are you sure you really want to drink this?"

    It's no wonder that Gong Yu suspected Mu Wanwan, it was because the soup tasted too pungent.

    "I discussed it with my third grandfather. Only this soup can cure me as soon as possible. It is said that the good medicine tastes bitter, and I can bear it." Mu Wanwan's eyes were firm, and when the temperature of the soup dropped, she took a deep breath  , Then raised his head and drank the soup in one gulp.

    Gong Yu felt bitter just looking at it. Seeing Mu Wanwan's distorted expression, the bitter facial features were wrinkled into a ball, and the word pain was almost written on his face.

    Gong Yu picked up the strawberries on the fruit plate and handed them to Mu Wanwan.

    After Mu Wanwan ate five or six strawberries in one go, her mouth finally felt less uncomfortable.

    Even so, Mu Wanwan almost died on the spot. She continued to eat strawberries and said with a mournful face, "It's really too bad to drink."

    Gongyu looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, and said, "Wanwan, otherwise, you should not force yourself. Even if you don't have children, you and your husband can live a good life. Besides, I don't think Si Han looks like that.  I won't mind such little things."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head stubbornly, and said, "I know he doesn't mind. I didn't do this for him, but for myself. Uncle, I know what I'm doing, so please help me."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's eyes were firm, Gong Yu couldn't persuade him anymore.

    ? As a member of the Gong family, Gong Yu knows better than anyone how stubborn the members of the Gong family are.

    "Okay, but you also have to consider whether your stomach can withstand such a big stimulus. Don't drink medicine for the purpose of curing a disease, which will damage your stomach." Gong Yu said.

    The bitter taste in Mu Wanwan's mouth was finally suppressed, and she regained her energy: "Little uncle, Sihan is working overtime tonight and won't come back for dinner. I'll treat you to something delicious."

    After hearing this, Gong Yu smiled and patted Mu Wanwan's head, and said, "With my little uncle here, how can I make you spend money? Let's go, my little uncle will take you to eat delicious food."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and went out for dinner with Gong Yu in Gong Yu's car.

    At the same time, in the six-star restaurant under the name of the Qiu Group.

    In the gorgeously decorated restaurant without losing its connotation, the warm lighting was accompanied by a noble and elegant symphony. In the huge restaurant, only Gong Hongcheng was sitting at the table, waiting quietly.

    The waiter at the restaurant gently stepped forward to refill Gong Hong's glass of pre-dinner wine, and said, "Mr. Gong, I'm really sorry, but please wait for a while, our boss will be here soon."

    Gong Hongcheng smiled, with a very patient look on his face: "It's okay, I know Miss Qiu Zhen is usually very busy, I can understand."

    Gong Hongcheng had just finished speaking when he suddenly heard a burst of unpleasant insults coming from the direction of the restaurant's door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719 Do You Have Your Brain To Look Taller?

    ?

    "Do you grow your brain to look taller? I have told you countless times that this plan cannot be done like this! Tell everyone in your team to call back and give my old lady a redo. No new plan will be given tomorrow.  You don't need to go to work anymore!" The middle-aged woman's voice was comparable to cursing, echoing in the air aggressively.

    Just hearing this voice, Gong Hongcheng knew that the person he was waiting for was coming.

    Immediately, Gong Hongcheng stood up from his seat in a leisurely manner, and raised his eyes to look in the direction of the gate.

    When Gong Hongcheng saw the person coming, the muscles at the corners of his lips twitched violently twice.

    Not because of anything else, just because the middle-aged woman in front of me is so weirdly dressed.

    The middle-aged woman was wearing an emerald-colored cheongsam and a pair of red short boots on her feet, which abruptly made her tall figure appear half-fifty.  I saw that she was wearing all kinds of big-name jewelry all over her body, and she looked like an aunt who sold fakes in the wholesale market.

    However, the most terrifying thing is the makeup of the middle-aged woman. She is wearing all-encompassing black eyeliner, blue eye shadow and Barbie pink lipstick. Her long hair is tied up with golden hairpins.  The boss is more like a nouveau riche who made his fortune with the demolition money.

    Gong Hongcheng felt that his eyes were polluted, and couldn't help but weakly look away.

    No matter how many times Gong Hongcheng watched it, he still couldn't accept Qiu Zhen's aesthetics.

    To be able to be stunned and wear big-name brands like cheap street stalls, Gong Hongcheng has only seen Qiu Zhen with this kind of temperament.

    Qiu Zhen didn't know Gong Hongcheng's dislike, and sat down opposite him with a smile: "Hey, Mr. Gong, you are welcome, just sit down and do it, sit down quickly. Mr. Gong, I haven't seen you for a long time, why are you so fat?"  Do you still look old? I thought that if your property was taken away, you would be too depressed to eat, but I didn't expect you to be in a good mood."

    Gong Hongcheng silently clenched his fists under his sleeves, smiled and said to Qiu Zhen: "Miss Qiu still likes to joke around. Gong Yu is my nephew, and those property belonged to him in the first place. I just help him take care of them. Now  He is back, and our whole family is happy, and it is right to return the family property left by my elder brother to him."

    "Hahaha, why didn't I see that Mr. Gong is so generous before? But I heard that Gong Yu seems to be going to sue you, right? Didn't you say that you want to exchange the inheritance with others?" Qiu Zhen seemed to like it very much.  To dismantle the stage, every sentence is a question of the soul.

    "It seems that Ms. Qiu is quite concerned about our Gong family's affairs. It's just right. I came here this time just to invite Ms. Qiu to join our family and become a member of our family." Gong Hongcheng's conversation suddenly changed  After turning around, he said.

    Qiu Zhen raised her eyebrows high, looked at Gong Hongcheng suspiciously and asked, "What do you mean by that?"

    Gong Hongcheng smiled without saying a word, took out a few photos from his pocket, and pushed them along the table in front of Qiu Zhen: "Miss Qiu, in fact, I came here today because I was asked by Gong Yu."

    Qiu Zhen took the photo and looked at it, her eyes lit up immediately.

    She couldn't help whistling, and said with a frivolous smile: "I can't tell, isn't Gong Yu good-looking? It's a pity, the clothes are too tight"

    "So, Miss Qiu also likes our Xiaoyu?" Gong Hongcheng's smile became even brighter, and he didn't need to draft a lie at all, "Our Xiaoyu specially asked me to come here today, saying that he has admired Miss Qiu for a long time.  , as long as Ms. Qiu is willing, he is willing to join the Qiu family and form a new family with Ms. Qiu." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 720 I'll Go To Him Tomorrow To Fix The Date Of Marriage

    ?

    Qiu Zhen was indeed overwhelmed by Gong Yu's appearance. Looking at Gong Yu in the photo, she wished her eyes would stick to the photo.

    However, Qiu Zhen is not an impulsive person, she kept rubbing Gong Yu's photo with her fingers: "Why haven't I heard that Gong Yu has such thoughts for me before? Why does he want to find me with such a condition?  I'm a divorced woman with children."

    Although Qiu Zhen didn't think there was anything sad about her divorce, the worldly eyes would not let her go. She had been pointed and pointed at for so many years, and she was used to it.

    "Miss Qiu doesn't know, our Xiaoyu just likes mature women like you. He said, it's best for Miss Qiu to have children. When he gets married in the future, it will save a lot of trouble." Gong Hongcheng closed his eyes and started  Make up nonsense, don't mention how serious you say every word.

    "I'm quite satisfied with him. However, if he really likes me, why didn't he tell me in person? I don't like men who act like cowards." Qiu Zhen said arrogantly.

    "Miss Qiu doesn't know something. Since the accident in Xiaoyu 20 years ago, we have been very closed and unwilling to communicate with others. It is also because he really loves Miss Qiu and trusts me, the second uncle, that he encourages me.  Get up your courage and come ask me for help." Gong Hongcheng looked considerate of the younger generation, "Of course, if Ms. Qiu feels that our Xiaoyu is not good enough for you, I will help you convey your thoughts."

    "Not good enough? Haha, are you kidding me? My second marriage can find such a handsome man, it's really a blessing! You go back and tell Gongyu, just say that this matter is settled, and I will go to him tomorrow.  The wedding date has been fixed." Qiu Zhen waved to the waiter and said loudly, "Not coming yet? I want to order food, I'm starving to death!"

    Gong Hongcheng didn't expect things to go so smoothly. He covered up the sneer that flashed in his eyes, and reminded Qiu Zhen, "There is one thing I want to explain to Ms. Qiu. My Xiaoyu is a very shy child.  I have no experience in that area, and I am very inferior and dare not admit my feelings. Miss Qiu can take the initiative, and when the raw rice is cooked, he can have a little more confidence."

    "Oh? This is really a treasure for me. Don't worry, second uncle, I know it!" Qiu Zhen laughed loudly.

    Gong Hongcheng watched this scene with an evil smile, and drank the red wine proudly.

    Two hours later, the Gong family.

    Mu Wanwan struggled to carry Gong Yu's arm and brought him home.

    Seeing Gong Yu's drunken face, the old housekeeper was taken aback, and hurriedly asked the maids to come over to help: "Miss Mu, why are you drinking too much?"

    "I was going to eat Western food with my little uncle. We only ordered a bottle of red wine, and my little uncle didn't drink much. After eating halfway through the meal, Si Han called me. I answered the phone and came back, little uncle.  I've already finished a bottle and a half of red wine." Seeing that Gong Yu was so drunk that she couldn't stand up, Mu Wanwan frowned worriedly, "Is something wrong with the company? Little uncle seems to have something on his mind tonight."

    Although Gong Yu didn't say anything, Mu Wanwan knew very well that her little uncle was a very self-disciplined person, unless something happened like before, forcibly taking over Wanqing Cosmetics Company, which would shake him  , he will lose control.

    But Mu Wanwan thought about it carefully, the company's business has stabilized recently, so Gong Yu shouldn't have to worry anymore?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 721 A Photo

    ?

    The old butler also looked depressed. He looked at Mu Wanwan in confusion, and said weakly, "I don't know eitherbut the husband came back yesterday and said that the company's affairs were resolved smoothly."

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the drunk Gong Yu: "Let's not worry about this, let's send my little uncle upstairs to rest."

    A group of people sent Gongyu upstairs.

    The old housekeeper helped Gong Yu change his clothes, and then Mu Wanwan walked into the room with warm hot water, wrung out the towel and wiped the sweat from Gong Yu's forehead.

    Gong Yu was alarmed, frowned and opened his eyes, looking at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    For a moment, seeing Gong Yiwan, Gong Yu subconsciously called out: "Sister"

    Mu Wanwan noticed Gong Yu's murmuring, and hurriedly said, "Little uncle, how do you feel?"

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's address, Gong Yu was stunned for a moment, and then realized.

    The look of dependence that rose in his eyes just now disappeared instantly, and he regained his maturity and stability as an elder.

    "I'm fine, I feel much better." Gong Yu coughed twice and continued, "It's getting late, you should go back to your room to rest."

    Seeing that Gong Yu was drowsy, Mu Wanwan couldn't help asking, "Little uncle, are you worried?"

    Gong Yu seemed to be asleep, and did not respond to Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan didn't want to get into the details. She helped Gong Yu cover the quilt, and then exited the room.

    After Mu Wanwan left, Gong Yu, who was supposed to be sound asleep, opened his eyes. He turned on the bedside lamp, opened the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a book with a red cover from it.

    Looking at this book, Gong Yu felt an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. He reached out to touch the cover, hesitated for a while, and finally did not open it, but put it on the bedside where he could see it at a glance.  .

    Afterwards, Gong Yu closed her eyes with peace of mind, and fell into a deep sleep.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan woke up very early, wanting to check on Gongyu's situation.

    Ke Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Gongyu's room was empty, and the person had long since disappeared.

    Mu Wanwan stood by Gongyu's bed and shook her head helplessly.

    She could feel that the little uncle had something to hide from her.

    Mu Wanwan's sixth sense has always been very accurate, she is sure she guessed right.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was thinking, she saw the old butler pushing a cart in: "Miss, are you looking for Mr.? Mr. left at seven o'clock in the morning."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, put away her thoughts, looked at the old butler and said, "Are you going to change the sheets? Why don't I help you."

    The old butler was flattered when he heard the words: "How can this be done."

    "It's okay, it's just a matter of convenience." As Mu Wanwan said, she grabbed the quilt and shook it off, but accidentally dropped the book on the bedside.

    The red book fell to the ground, the pages rattled, and a photo fell out of it.

    This photo looks like it has been around for a few years, but it can be seen that Gongyu has been carefully preserved.

    Mu Wanwan saw two people in the photo, one was Gong Yu when he was young, and he was being rubbed on the head by a tall man with an unconvinced face.  And that tall man was elegant and handsome, his eyes under the gold-rimmed glasses were filled with soft light.

    Gong Yu seems to be looking at this photo often, and the edges of the photo are very worn.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the man in the same frame as Gong Yu, and always felt that he looked familiar.

    It's not that Mu Wanwan has seen this man, she is sure that she has never seen this man before.  It's just that she can feel the gentle spring breeze of the man through the photos.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 722 Miss Mu, why did you suddenly send me photos of other men?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan felt inexplicably familiar with this aura of the man.

    "Miss Mu?" Before Mu Wanwan could come up with an answer, the butler here urged her.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly pretended that nothing happened, and put the photo in the book, then turned her head, smiled and looked at the old housekeeper, and cooperated with him to change the bed sheets of Gongyu.

    After the old housekeeper left, Mu Wanwan opened the book again, took out the photo and looked at it carefully.

    Watching it again this time, Mu Wanwan finally figured out why this man looked familiar.

    His temperament is especially like that of a little uncle.

    No, it should be said that the temperament of the little uncle is very similar to the man in the photo. He looks gentle, but he is actually a cold person.

    Mu Wanwan looked at this man and couldn't figure out why Gong Yu kept a photo of him and another person in the book next to the bed.

    If it is said that there is nothing between Gongyu and this man, Mu Wanwan will not believe it.

    "I didn't see my little uncle put this book on the bedside before. Could it be because of him that my little uncle drank last night?" Mu Wanwan looked at the man in the photo, and suddenly became more hostile.

    What is so special about this man?  How could he make his little uncle drink so much alcohol regardless of his health?

    After Mu Wanwan thought about it, she took out her phone and clicked to take a picture of the man in the photo, and sent the photo to Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun called immediately, and his tone sounded a little nervous: "Miss Mu, why did you suddenly send me photos of other men?"-

    What would Mr. Bo's reaction be if he saw pictures of other men in Ms. Mu's cell phone?

    Fang Xun just thought about it, and his heart couldn't help shaking.

    "Did you misunderstand? Didn't you see that the man in this photo is next to my little uncle? I want you to help me investigate and see what is the relationship between this man and my little uncle." Mu Wan  Said late.

    Only then did Fang Xun feel relieved, and quickly agreed: "Okay, Ms. Mu, wait for me for half an hour, and I will send you this person's information after I investigate."

    After Mu Wanwan agreed to come down, she hung up the phone. After going downstairs to have breakfast, she received the information from Fang Xun's investigation.

    This man's name is Si Yunnian, and he is a senior in the Chinese Department of the same university who is one year older than Gongyu.

    Speaking of it, Gongyu University was a computer department, and there should be no relationship with Si Yunnian.

    However, the relationship between these two people is inexplicably good. Back then in college, both of them were at the school grass level, and everyone envied their friendship.

    It's just that Si Yunnian went abroad for further study after college, and when he came back, something happened to the Gong family, and Gong Yu was nowhere to be found.

    After Fang Xun sent the information, he didn't forget to call Mu Wanwan again: "Miss Mu, according to my investigation, Si Yunnian didn't know what happened to the Gong family back then, and when he came back, it was already three years later."  , He also spent a lot of contacts and money to find Er Shao, but he couldn't find it."

    "Is there any relationship between this person and Mr. Han whom I met at the banquet before?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    "He is the grandson of Mr. Han, but he severed his relationship with his family for unknown reasons in the early years. Now, except for Mr. Han, no one in the Han family has contacted him. Even his parents have been in touch for a year.  I haven't met him for a long time." Fang Xun replied.

    ps: My eyes hurt for no reason today.  o(¨i©n¨i)o(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 723 Such a perfect man has always been her dream

    ?

    Seeing this scene, Qiu Zhen fell almost instantly.

    Such a perfect man has always been her dream!

    So, Qiu Zhen enthusiastically grabbed Gong Yu's hand before she could take it back, and said excitedly: "Mr. Gong Yu, let's get married!"

    Gong Yu was not calm at this moment, he tried hard to withdraw the hand tightly held by Qiu Zhen: "Miss Qiu, are you joking? We met for the first time, and it seems inappropriate to say these things."

    Qiu Zhen replaced Gongyu with both hands tightly, and she smiled brighter, with a smile that couldn't be concealed in her eyes: "I understand you! Your second uncle told me that you are too inferior  , don¡¯t dare to court me, but I don¡¯t mind! Let me tell you straight, I like you very much, as long as you marry into my house, I can give you everything you want!¡±

    Gong Yu's face darkened, and his brows were tightly wrinkled.

    Hearing Qiu Zhen's words, he was simply regarded as a shameless little boy.

    Gong Yu asked himself that he would not be married.

    Gong Yu clearly heard Qiu Zhen mention Gong Hongcheng just now, he didn't need to guess, he also knew that this matter must have an inseparable relationship with Gong Hongcheng.

    Gong Yu was still wondering why Gong Hongcheng had become quiet these two days.

    Looking at it now, Gong Hongcheng still did a lot of tricks behind his back, and dared to introduce him to Qiu Zhen behind his back!

    Gong Yu withdrew his hand forcefully.

    Although there is still a polite smile on the corner of his lips, there is no smile in his eyes: "Miss Qiu, I don't know what Gong Hongcheng said to you. But I can tell you for sure that I have not had any  The idea of ??getting married. I thank Ms. Qiu for her love, and I hope Ms. Qiu will not misunderstand. "

    Gong Yu didn't hesitate at all, and immediately rejected Qiu Zhen, not giving her any hope.

    He has no interest in Qiu Zhen, nor in her family's property.  No matter what Gong Hongcheng's thoughts were, he would never use his marriage as a bargaining chip.

    Gong Yu originally thought he had made it very clear.

    But what he never expected was that Qiu Zhen didn't believe what he said at all.

    Not only that, Qiu Zhen looked at him with more love in his eyes, and said almost obsessively: "Baby, you are so easy to be shy. But it's okay, I like your shyness."

    When Gong Yu heard Qiu Zhen's affectionate "baby", a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared on his back.

    This time, he stopped laughing, and said with a serious face: "Miss Qiu, I'm really not joking with you. I'm serious to tell you clearly that I don't like anyone. Not now,  I won't in the future, and I don't even have the idea of ??forming a family with you. I don't know what Gong Hongcheng said, and I hope Miss Qiu won't misunderstand again."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu stopped looking at Qiu Zhen, got up and left, and got into the black car with the driver parked not far away.

    Qiu Zhen stared blankly at the back of Gong Yu's departure, and suddenly revealed an unconcealable obsession: "My God! How can this man be so shy and so handsome!"

    Qiu Zhen was not shocked at all, on the contrary, she liked Gong Yu even more. She couldn't wait to call Gong Hongcheng.

    Gong Hongcheng quickly connected the phone, and immediately asked Qiu Zhen with a smile: "Hi Miss Qiu, come to me at this time, is there anything you can do?"

    "Mr. Gong, I have met your nephew." Qiu Zhen said.

    Gong Hongcheng on the other end of the phone immediately became nervous, and asked cautiously: "Is there something that Gongyu did that dissatisfied you?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 724 I really want to thank you for being my matchmaker

    ?

    Before Gong Hongcheng arranged this matter, he didn't discuss it with Gong Yu at all. He knew very well that according to Gong Yu's character, it is absolutely impossible to compromise!

    And he just wanted Gong Yu to show that he didn't like Qiu Zhen, or that he hated Qiu Zhen, so that Qiu Zhen became angry and began to deal with Gong Yu!

    It's just that I don't know what happened to Qiu Zhen's contact with Gongyu this time?

    Gong Hongcheng was nervous and looking forward to it, and couldn't wait to see Qiu Zhen become angry from embarrassment because of Gong Yu's resistance!

    However, what Gong Hongcheng never expected was that Qiu Zhen was not only not angry, but also laughed out of satisfaction on the other end of the phone: "Mr. Gong, I really want to thank you for being a matchmaker! Me and  Gong Yu gets along very well, and I like him very much. In order to thank you, I want to invest in your company! Just first invest a billion."

    "One billion?!" Gong Hongcheng screamed flattered.

    "Is it too little? Don't be disgusted, Mr. Gong. Let's do this. I'll invest three billion. If you think it's not enough, you can add more in the future!" Qiu Zhen said proudly.

    Gong Hongcheng originally thought that one billion was quite a lot, but who knew that Qiu Zhen would be so generous!

    Gong Hongcheng resisted his urge to scream, and forced himself to calm down. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, and he quickly said to Qiu Zhen, "I'm just doing it with a little effort, not for Miss Tuqiu's sake."  Invest"

    "I know Mr. Gong, you are a good person. You are for the sake of us juniors. The money is just my expression of gratitude. Mr. Gong can't help me to save face and not take money! Besides, wait until  I will officially be with Gong Yu in the future, we are a family, and it is necessary to help each other, so you can accept it at ease." Qiu Zhen said very grandly.

    Gong Hongcheng really didn't expect such a big pie to suddenly fall from the sky, he was so happy that he wanted to turn around in circles.

    However, Gong Hongcheng had to be reserved: "The investment is subject to a contract. Ms. Qiu is so busy, maybe she won't be free?"

    "It's okay, I'll let my lawyer go and negotiate with you." After finishing speaking, Qiu Zhen hung up the phone quickly.

    Here, Gong Hongcheng also hung up the phone tremblingly.

    Over the years he has run the Gong's Group, it looks glamorous on the outside, but in fact the company has never had any cash flow.

    But now, a sudden windfall of three billion yuan, how could Gong Hongcheng be unhappy.

    Without further ado, Gong Hongcheng immediately called Gong Zikun and Huo Gao, and asked them to start planning immediately to see if there was any major project to take over!

    Both of them were overwhelmed by Gong Hongcheng's sudden wealth.

    "Of course the project has always been there, but Dad, we don't seem to have that much cash to invest in, right?" Gong Zikun said cautiously.

    Although Gong Zikun also knew that saying this was very heartbreaking, but the fact is that if they want to invest in projects, the most urgent task is to solve the problem of the capital chain.  If you don't have money, it's useless to say anything.

    Gong Hongcheng glanced at Gong Zikun very dissatisfied: "Your layout is really small, and you don't even think about it. If you don't have money, will I let you inquire about the project?"

    "Chairman, have we secured investment?" Huo Gao said excitedly.

    Gong Hongcheng's smile remained undiminished, and he said happily: "That's right, we just got the investment! Qiu Zhen, in order to thank me for introducing Gongyu to her, invested three billion in our company!" (Remember the website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 725 You don't even look after yourself?

    ?

    "So many? As expected of Qiu Zhen!" After Gong Zikun sighed, his tone soon became sour again, "Father, Qiu Zhen is so good, why did you introduce it to Gong Yu? You should introduce it to me."

    Gong Hong seemed to have heard the Arabian Nights, and spat on Gong Zikun: "You don't even look like you? Can you compare with Gong Yu's appearance?"

    Gong Zikun has a bald head, bad breath and a big belly, all of which are accounted for, and she has not inherited the looks of Gong Hongcheng and Zhou Yuzhen when they were young. They have a typical 50-50 figure, dark, fat and greasy, and are not at all like Gong Yu.  Fabi.

    Gong Zikun's heart was pierced, so he kept his mouth shut and said nothing.

    Huo Gao said excitedly: "Chairman, don't worry, I'll go and see if there is any suitable project!"

    Gong Zikun didn't want to admit defeat, so he hurriedly left the room and went to find the engineer.

    That afternoon, in the multimedia classroom of the university.

    Today's elective course is criminal psychology. In this kind of course, it is often to analyze various cases, try to figure out the psychology of the perpetrator through the details, and often use some bloody crime pictures to compare the details, so as to analyze  Psychology of the perpetrator.

    Therefore, unlike ordinary psychology classes, female students will automatically choose to give up every time they take a criminal psychology class.

    Mu Wanwan heard Fang Xun mention it early, because Si Yunnian is handsome and good at lecturing, many girls choose to take his course with impure thoughts, only the criminal psychology course is different, it is not subject to  Female students are welcome.

    However, five minutes before the start of class, Mu Wanwan looked around the classroom and was surprised when she found that she was the only female student.

    Mu Wanwan sat in the front seat in order to better observe Si Yunnian.

    And this behavior also made all the male students in the class see her.

    Mu Wanwan has been to the "Youth Full Summer" program several times in the evening, and there are many male students present who are her fans. Some even took the initiative to ask Mu Wanwan for his autograph, and some even came to strike up a conversation.

    "Sorry, I don't sign or take photos in my private life, let alone exchange contact information with anyone. I already have a fianc¨¦." Mu Wanwan said leisurely with a friendly smile on her face.

    However, the male classmates still surrounded her three layers in and out.

    "Student, don't say that. We are all in the same class, and we leave each other's contact information for the sake of learning! Your boyfriend shouldn't be so stingy, right?" A male classmate kept holding his mobile phone, looking towards Mu Wan  Come together in front of Wanmi.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes impatiently.

    She was already very polite, but this person actually said something wrong about Bo Sihan, which made her intolerable.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to have a fit, the front door of the classroom was opened, followed by a gentle yet majestic male voice.

    "If any of you are not coming to class, you can get out of my classroom."

    The man's words immediately attracted everyone's attention.  At the same time, the people present turned their heads and looked towards the classroom door.

    Mu Wanwan looked through the gap between the crowd and saw a middle-aged man in casual clothes.

    It is said that he has entered middle age, but the man only looks like he is in his thirties. He wears gold-rimmed glasses, and his hair is neatly combed back, revealing a handsome appearance.

    He was obviously smiling, but he was not angry and threatened. The scared male students scattered and hurried back to their seats, not daring to make a fuss.

    ps: Good night (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 727 It's Sure That She Didn't Find the Wrong Person

    ?

    Mu Wanwan saw that Si Yunnian looked more mature than in the photo, so she could be sure that she did not find the wrong person.

    And Si Yunnian finally saw Mu Wanwan after the male classmates dispersed.

    Si Yunnian froze in place because of surprise, he looked at Mu Wanwan with very complicated eyes, unable to recover for a long time.

    Mu Wanwan sensed Si Yunnian's turbulent emotions from Si Yunnian's eyes, and boldly guessed whether he mistook her for Gong Yiwan.

    Since Si Yunnian is the grandson of the Han family and has always been on good terms with Gong Yu, then it is not surprising that he knows Gong Yiwan.

    Mu Wanwan didn't intend to expose herself, facing Si Yunnian's gaze, she still protected her calmly.  She didn't seem to know why Si Yunnian kept looking at him, and after smiling, she calmly reminded: "Teacher, it's almost time for class."

    Almost as soon as Mu Wanwan finished speaking, the class bell rang.

    It was only then that Si Yunnian came to his senses, looked away in panic, and then walked up to the podium.

    During the next class, Si Yunnian has been peeking at Mu Wanwan from the corner of his eye.  It's just that Si Yunnian's eyes didn't show any offense at all, they were more probing.

    Perhaps because he paid too much attention to Mu Wanwan, Si Yunnian seemed absent-minded during class, and even made a few mistakes.

    Mu Wanwan watched Si Yunnian apologize again and again after being reminded by the students, and she became more curious about Si Yunnian in her heart.

    She had an intuition that this man had a long history with her little uncle or her mother.

    Mu Wanwan pretended to be calm and pretended nothing happened until the bell rang for the end of get out of class.

    Mu Wanwan packed her things slowly on purpose, and wasted some time. After almost everyone in the classroom had left, she made sure that Si Yunnian was still watching her, and finally got up and left.

    Contrary to what Mu Wanwan expected, Si Yunnian hurriedly caught up: "Student, please wait a moment."

    Mu Wanwan turned around, and after meeting Si Yunnian's eyes, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "Hi, professor, is there anything wrong with the professor?"

    Si Yunnian called Mu Wanwan to stop, took a closer look, and found that Mu Wanwan looked very similar to Gong Yiwan: "I want to ask you, what do you think of attending the class today? I think you seem to be  This is my first time attending a class, and I want to ask your opinion."

    Seeing that Si Yunnian made an excuse to strike up a conversation, Mu Wanwan smiled cooperatively and said, "I think it's very good. The professor's lectures are easy to understand, and I really like this class."

    Si Yunnian nodded and showed a more friendly smile: "Student, what's your name? To tell you the truth, you look a lot like my former good friend's sister."

    "Professor, my name is Mu Wanwan." Seeing Si Yunnian frowning, Mu Wanwan felt a little strange.

    Although a series of recent incidents in the Gong family have not been made public, they have been hotly discussed on the Internet.  Things subsided later, but not without trace.

    "Mu Wanwan Then, do you know someone named Gong Yu? Or do you know Gong Yiwan?" Si Yunnian hurriedly asked after his eyes dimmed for a moment.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "The dry uncle I recognized before was named Gong Yu. As for Gong Yiwanmy little uncle also told me that I look a lot like her."

    After Mu Wanwan's voice fell, Si Yunnian's expression changed.  He seemed to have regained hope, his eyes lit up, and his eyes were full of joy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 728 I have something important to say to him!

    ?

    "You really look alike, like mother and daughter! Mu Wanwan, I'm actually a friend of your uncle's before. I haven't been able to contact him since he left the country. Could you please go and meet him?  ? I have something important to say to him!" Si Yunnian begged Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan is now almost certain that there must be some special connection between Si Yunnian and her little uncle.

    "I'm sorry Han, Professor, I can't take you to see my little uncle." Mu Wanwan said flatly.

    Si Yunnian looked as if he had been struck by lightning, and asked with a bitter expression, "Why?"

    "Because my little uncle has been back to China for a while, if he wanted to see you, he would definitely contact you, but he didn't." Mu Wanwan said directly.

    Si Yunnian seemed to be heartbroken by Mu Wanwan's words, his eyes dimmed a bit, and he said, "I don't know why he didn't look for me, when something happened to the Gong family and I rushed back, he had already left the country  .For so many years, I have been looking for him"

    "The matter of my little uncle's return to the palace was also posted on Weibo, didn't Professor Si see it?" Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian and asked.

    Gong Yu has been trapped in a mental hospital for so many years, and only said to the outside world that he stayed abroad. It is normal for Si Yunnian to not know about it.  However, since he has always been concerned about Gongyu's movements, he should have watched the video of Gongyu's live broadcast of the draft, right?

    After all, the matter of Wanqing skin care company has been posted on Weibo several times, and a few photos of Gongyu have also been exposed. Anyone who is an acquaintance can tell that it is Gongyu at a glance.

    Hearing this, Si Yunnian showed a little embarrassed expression on his face: "I'm not very good at surfing the Internet. My mobile phone is usually a tool for making calls to me. I hardly use the computer except for work, and I'm useless.  You mentioned that thing called Weibo. However, I really want to meet him, please help me."

    "I can't make any decisions on behalf of my little uncle. How about this, if my little uncle is willing to see you, then I will take you to see him, but if he refuses you, then I have nothing to do." Mu Wanwan said.

    When Si Yunnian heard the words, he had to suppress the urgency in his heart, nodded and agreed: "Okay then. This is my business card, please ask me tonight, I'm very anxious"

    Mu Wanwan reached out to take the business card and nodded: "Okay, I will pass on what the professor said to my little uncle, then I will take my leave first."

    After Mu Wanwan and Si Yunnian nodded, they strode away.

    Si Yunnian stared blankly at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, unable to recover for a long time.

    His heart also seemed to be taken away with Mu Wanwan's departure. It was not until Mu Wanwan walked away that he finally left with a long sigh of relief.

    After class, Mu Wanwan got in the car and called Bao Sihan first.

    Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone quickly connected the phone. He sounded in a good mood, and asked Mu Wanwan jokingly, "Why are you calling at this time? Missed me?"

    "Yeah." Mu Wanwan didn't hide the longing in her heart, and asked in a soft tone, "Come back early tonight, okay? I'll wait for you at my uncle's house, and we'll go home together after dinner?"

    "Okay." How could Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone refuse Mu Wanwan, and agreed without hesitation.

    Mu Wanwan smiled sweetly, and talked to Bo Sihan sweetly.

    Bao Sihan seemed to have remembered something, and said: "I heard an interesting thing today. It is said that Gong Hongcheng found a blind date for my uncle, and the other party is Qiu Zhen from the Qiu Group." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 729 Probably not the type my little uncle likes.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was surprised by this sudden news. She thought of Qiu Zhen, and asked with an indescribable expression: "I remember that Qiu Zhen has been divorced and has a six-year-old child. Moreover, Qiu Zhen's personality  Too strong, probably not the type my little uncle likes."

    "Well, as far as I know, my uncle has clearly rejected Qiu Zhen. However, I don't know why Qiu Zhen hasn't given up yet. She even invested three billion in Gong Hongcheng's side." Bao Sihan  continue.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan's expression immediately changed: "I knew that Gong Hongcheng was not that kind! Is he introducing another half to my little uncle, or is he trying to use my little uncle?"

    "I don't know either, but Qiu Zhen is a very hot woman, she likes my uncle so much, unless he breaks face with her, otherwise, my uncle might not be able to get rid of her." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan snorted softly, and immediately became even more annoyed: "Gong Hongcheng has a good plan. If my little uncle compromises, the entire Gong Group will benefit. If my little uncle refuses, he can take him out.  Let my little uncle bear the wrath of the Qiu Group alone."

    Mu Wanwan was extremely angry, and now she couldn't help but want to settle accounts with Gong Hongcheng.

    Is this Gong Hongcheng pretending that she doesn't exist?  How dare you bully her little uncle like this?

    "You can go and ask my uncle what he thinks, and then I can make arrangements in advance." Bao Sihan comforted Mu Wanwan gently: "You don't have to be angry, let's figure out a solution together, and the Qiu Group will also  Can't do anything to us."

    With Bao Sihan's comfort, Mu Wanwan's nervous heart settled down, she smiled and raised the corners of her lips, and hummed: "I'll go to my little uncle first, you should come back early."

    "Okay." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, the two hung up the phone reluctantly.

    Mu Wanwan put away her phone and went to Gong's house.

    Because Mu Wanwan notified Gong Yu in advance that she had something to say to him, Gong Yu turned down the evening party and arrived home half an hour later than Mu Wanwan.

    When Gong Yu arrived home, Mu Wanwan was sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan from a distance, Gong Zeyan's eyes uncontrollably showed a little smile, walked to Mu Wanwan's side three steps at a time, and said with a smile; "Little uncle was a little late on the way.  Time, is it too late to come back?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "It's okay, little uncle, sit down, I have something to confess to you."

    Gong Yu was amused by Mu Wanwan's serious expression: "Are you doing something bad behind my back? Why are you so nervous?"

    Gong Yu was just making a joke, but Mu Wanwan was surprised that she really bowed her head in guilt.

    "Little uncle, I went to your room this morning and accidentally saw the photo in the book next to your bed." Mu Wanwan said cautiously.

    After hearing this, Gong Yu's expression changed obviously.

    However, Gong Yu quickly regained his composure, and continued to smile: "It doesn't matter, you will see it when you see it."

    "However, I not only saw it, but also investigated Si Yunnian, and found out that he is a professor in our university, who teaches Chinese and psychology, and today, there happened to be a class from him" Mu Wan  Wan innocently continued talking.

    This time, Gong Yu was not calm anymore, he frowned hard, and asked back: "Did you go to his class?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and continued: "Well, and, because of my appearance, he asked me if I knew Gong Yu and Gong Yiwan." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 730 I care about you.

    ?

    Gong Yu pursed her lips, even if she didn't ask, she could guess how Mu Wanwan answered.

    "Little uncle, are you angry? I think that you had something on your mind last night, and you saw the photo of you and Professor Si by the way, and guessed that it was because of Professor Si that you felt uncomfortable. Uncle, I don't want to  I'm not happy to see you." Mu Wanwan said sincerely.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's careful look, Gong Yu shook his head helplessly: "Wanwan, uncle is not angry. I also know that sooner or later he will know that I'm back, but it's the difference between knowing sooner or later."

    "Uncle, what is the relationship between you and Professor Si?" Mu Wanwan blinked and asked curiously.

    Gong Yu glanced at Mu Wanwan from the corner of her eye, and flicked her forehead with her fingers: "What are you thinking?"

    Mu Wanwan covered her head and pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction: "Little uncle, I care about you."

    "He and I were friends, and we had a good relationship a long time ago. So many things happened to me in the past, and now I finally come back, and I don't plan to find someone from the past to recall the past, let alone let others pity me because of my experience. So no matter what he  Whatever I told you, I don't even intend to meet him." Gong Yu's tone was very calm, and no emotion could be heard.

    Mu Wanwan stared at Gong Yu with a thoughtful expression on her face.

    Even before she said anything, Gong Yu knew that Si Yunnian wanted to see him.

    Even though there was no contact for more than 20 years, Gong Yu was still so sure that the other party would want to see him.

    Gong Yu must say that this is intuition, and Mu Wanwan can't help it, but she always feels that the relationship between the two is not ordinary.

    But Gong Yu said not to see each other, and she couldn't say much: "Well, I will inform Professor Si and tell him what you said truthfully."

    "Hmm" Gong Yu suddenly asked, "Is he a professor now?"

    "Yes, Professor Si's class is very popular in our university. I heard that many girls are willing to take his class." Mu Wanwan said truthfully.

    Gong Yu squinted her eyes, she didn't seem to be surprised, but said indifferently: "He used to be like this, there are countless seniors in the school who yelled that he would not marry."

    "It's a pity that Professor Si is not married yet, and the information I found shows that Professor Si has never dated anyone." Mu Wanwan looked at Gongyu and continued, "Professor Si and uncle are indeed  Good friend, you are still not married at this age, you made an agreement when you were young, are you going to be a non-marriageist?"

    Gong Yu didn't answer Mu Wanwan, his eyes were filled with inexplicable emotions, and finally he just hummed lightly: "No matter what he says, don't worry about it."

    "Okay, little uncle, what happened to Qiu Zhen?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "You know? I didn't want to hide it from you. Her matter is just a trivial matter. I have already rejected her clearly. She should not continue to pester me anymore." Gong Yu said lightly.

    "I don't think so. The Qiu Group invested 3 billion in the Gong Group. The 3 billion is your selling money, little uncle. No matter if you agree to be with Qiu Zhen or reject her, Gong Hongcheng will not give up."  It's a steady profit without compensation!" Mu Wanwan said angrily, "No, I can't bear them bullying you like this, I want to seek justice for you. Little uncle, why don't you leave this matter to me? I  Go and help you deal with that Qiu Zhen."

    ps: Headache is exploding, good night first (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 731 No matter what he says, I don't want to see him

    ?

    Gong Yu laughed lightly: "No need."

    Mu Wanwan pursed her mouth unhappily, looked at Gong Yu with resentful eyes and asked, "Little uncle, I really want to help you."

    Mu Wanwan felt bad when she thought of Gong Hongcheng trying her best to bully her little uncle.

    Gong Yu comforted Mu Wanwan and said, "Uncle knows what you want, but it's hard to deal with Qiu Zhen's matter. If I come forward, Qiu Zhen won't involve others, but once you open your mouth, it will inevitably involve Si Han."  Anyway, Gong Hongcheng is still occupying the Gong Group, so why don't you let me come forward, if Qiu Zhen has any dissatisfaction, it will not be easy for Gong Hongcheng to hide."

    Mu Wanwan felt even more distressed when she heard what Gong Yu said so calmly.

    Mu Wanwan could see that Gong Yu said that because she didn't want to drag her down.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan didn't mind helping Gongyu share the burden at all, but she also knew very well that the little uncle had his thoughts in his heart. Although she wanted to help, she couldn't interfere too much with him.

    In desperation, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to nod: "Okay then. But you must promise me, little uncle, that if there is anything that cannot be resolved, you must tell me, and you are not allowed to hold on alone, otherwise I will  angry!"

    Gong Yu saw that Mu Wanwan's cheeks were puffed up with anger when he spoke, and the smile that filled his brows and eyes suddenly deepened.  He stretched out his hand gently, and gently touched Mu Wanwan's head: "I know what you mean. I will take care of Qiu Zhen's side, but Si Yunnian's side, you go and help me deal with it."  Good. No matter what he says, I don't want to see him."

    Mu Wanwan agreed on the surface, but secretly paid attention to it in her heart.

    When the two talked about this, Gong Yu asked Mu Wanwan what he wanted to eat, then got up and went to the kitchen to prepare.

    Another half an hour later, Bo Sihan rushed over.

    Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan at a glance, and couldn't help but act like a baby: "Brother Sihan."

    Bo Sihan immediately walked to Mu Wanwan's side and hugged her into his arms.

    Seeing this scene, the old butler and the maids couldn't help but blushed, and then left silently.

    Like a coquettish cat, Mu Wanwan leaned her small head towards Bao Sihan's chest: "Brother Sihan, my uncle forbids me to help him deal with Qiu Zhen."

    "Why?" Bao Sihan asked in confusion, "Could it be that my uncle really fell in love with Qiu Zhen"

    "How is it possible." Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and covered Bao Sihan's mouth, "I think the person my uncle likes is not Qiu Zhen or anyone else, but oh, I'm not sure  .¡±

    "What are you worried about? Tell me, and let me help you solve it." Bao Sihan didn't like to see Mu Wanwan unhappy, so he pampered and kissed Mu Wanwan's lips.

    "It's about the professor. Let me tell you, the little uncle asked me to help him reject Professor Si! Could it be that in the eyes of the little uncle, Professor Si is more difficult than Qiu Zhen?" Mu Wanwan thought of Si Yun  In 2010, he didn't feel like a person who would mess around.

    "Perhaps my uncle doesn't want to recall the past, and he doesn't want to see people from the past again. Think about it, anyone who hears about my uncle's past experience will feel sorry for him, and he is a person with high self-esteem. Maybe it's because  This is the reason why I don't want to contact people from the past." Bao Sihan calmly analyzed.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it, and felt that what Bo Sihan said made sense.  However, her sixth sense told her that things were not that simple.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 732 Wanwan, take me to your room

    ?

    "Brother Sihan, let me tell you something quietly. I guessed this matter, and I don't know if I'm right. You can analyze it for me." After speaking, Mu Wanwan's body was pressed against the  Leaning on Bao Sihan's body, he whispered something in his ear.

    Mu Wanwan's body fragrance hit her, and Bo Sihan was in no mood to care about what Mu Wanwan said, only felt that her breath had a sweet smell, which was very attractive.

    Previously, Bo Sihan was busy with work and went on a business trip for two days. The two of them hadn't been together for a long time.

    Originally, Bo Sihan could bear it, but now Wen Xiangyu was in his arms, it was really hard for him to have the strength to resist.

    Mu Wanwan told Bao Sihan about the relationship between Gongyu and Si Yunnian that she guessed, and then she nervously waited for Bao Sihan's opinion.

    But who knew that Bao Sihan had already lost his mind and didn't respond in time.

    Mu Wanwan became anxious, and hurriedly asked, "Sihan, did you listen to me?"

    "Listen." Bao Sihan stretched out his hand, palms all the way up along Mu Wanwan's waist: "You may be right, after all, it's just a friend's words, so there's no need for my uncle to resist Professor Si so much. However, since my uncle doesn't want to say goodbye  If you are entangled in the past, you will act as if you don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Mu Wanwan originally thought that what Bao Sihan said was good, so she nodded thoughtfully.

    However, Mu Wanwan soon realized something was wrong, raised her hand and patted Bao Sihan's hand lightly: "What do you want to do? This is at my uncle's house."

    "It's been a few days, you don't miss me?" Bao Sihan approached Mu Wanwan, almost nose to nose with her.

    At such a close distance, Mu Wanwan was surrounded by Bao Sihan's aura, and blushed subconsciously: "Don't make trouble, this is my little uncle's house."

    "Dinner isn't ready yet, we still have time." Bao Sihan's deep voice seemed to have the power to seduce people, and it rang softly in Mu Wanwan's ears.

    Mu Wanwan's heart shook uncontrollably, her face flushed, and she faltered and said, "Isn't this not good?"

    "Wanwan, take me to your room." Bo Sihan's voice contained restraint, and it slowly rang in Mu Wanwan's ears.

    Mu Wanwan blushed and soon fell into trouble.  Embarrassed, she leaned her small face against Bao Sihan's chest, and said softly, "My room is on the second floor, the third room on the left."

    Bao Sihan showed a satisfied smile, picked up Mu Wanwan, and strode upstairs.

    An hour later, Gong Yu prepared the French meal and asked the two of them to go downstairs for dinner.

    Mu Wanwan went downstairs with a blushing face, her clothes were a little messy, she had done something wrong with her head down, and she didn't dare to look up at Gong Yu's expression at all.

    In contrast, Bao Sihan had an unconcealable smile on his face, and directly told Gong Yu at the dinner table that no matter what help he needed, he could come to him at any time.

    After Gongyu answered, the three of them finished their dinner together.

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan drove away together.

    Seeing that Mu Wan was still shy after driving at night, Bao Sihan asked with a light smile, "Are you still shy?"

    "It's all your fault. When I was eating just now, I didn't have the face to look at my little uncle." Mu Wanwan just thought about it for a while, and her little face turned red uncontrollably, turning into a tomato. She was so shy.  .

    Bao Sihan looked calm, admiring Mu Wanwan's blushing little face because of shyness: "Little uncle didn't notice anything, but you were so obvious that it easily attracted my little uncle's attention." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 733 Introduce a friend to you

    ?

    "Really? No wonder I thought my little uncle looked at me strangely just now! Hmph, you're so bad, I blame you for bullying me." Mu Wanwan thought of being discovered by the elders what they did,  I just wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan like this, Bo Sihan couldn't help but smiled and said, "Little uncle is also from here, so he won't care."

    Originally, Bo Sihan thought the shy Mu Wanwan was very funny, until Mu Wanwan immediately said: "I don't care, anyway, I won't play with you anymore."

    Bo Sihan naturally knew what Mu Wanwan meant by 'play'.

    The one hour at Gong's house just now was nothing to Bao Sihan. He originally planned to have further communication with Mu Wanwan after returning to Bo's Manor.

    Who would have thought that Mu Wanwan would actually say that.

    Bo Sihan's heart tightened, and he was about to speak when Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang pleasantly.

    Mu Wanwan took out her phone to take a look, then pressed the answer button: "Sister Yuwei, do you have anything to do with me?"

    "Of course, I want to ask you, a busy person, if you are free tomorrow night? I want to treat you to dinner and introduce a friend to you by the way." Ji Yuwei's voice rang on the other end of the phone.

    Mu Wanwan immediately agreed: "Okay, let's set it at noon tomorrow."

    Ji Yuwei on the other end of the phone was very happy to see that Mu Wanwan agreed, and a laughing voice came from the other end of the phone: "Okay, I will send you the time and address later."

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan found that Bao Sihan was staring at her without blinking.

    Mu Wanwan was amused by Bao Sihan's serious expression: "Why are you looking at me like that? Sister Yuwei is my good friend. I'm going to have dinner with my good friend. There's nothing wrong with that, right?"

    "Your female friend, who do you want to introduce to you all of a sudden?" Bao Sihan asked in a flat tone.

    "I don't know either. But next time I have a chance, I'll introduce you to Sister Yuwei, okay?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    When Bo Sihan heard the words, the wrinkles in his heart were smoothed away, and he nodded.

    Mu Wanwan said that she would not be with Bao Sihan, but when she got home and went to her room, she was quickly led by Bao Sihan.

    The night passed, and Mu Wanwan's back hurt so much that she almost couldn't get up at ten o'clock.

    Tired and didn't want to move a single finger, Mu Wanwan forced herself to get up, took a shower, changed into a black dress, and left Bo's Manor for the Imperial Hotel.

    Mu Wanwan and Ji Yuwei agreed at twelve o'clock in the morning, and it was only eleven o'clock when she left the house, so she had plenty of time.

    Fang Xun drove Mu Wanwan with him, and when their car was about to arrive at the hotel, Fang Xun suddenly stepped on the brakes, and the car shook violently and stopped.

    Mu Wanwan almost bumped her head against the seat in the front row. She stabilized her body and asked in confusion, "Fang Xun, what's going on?"

    Fang Xun has always been very stable in driving, and it is rare for him to be so reckless.

    Fang Xun hurriedly apologized: "I'm sorry, Ms. Mu, it seems that someone in front has had a car accident and the road was blocked. I saw it after I turned the corner and had to brake suddenly."

    Mu Wanwan looked forward, and sure enough, she found that the road ahead was blocked, and a car and a motorcycle could be vaguely seen colliding.

    At this time, there were already crowds of onlookers in front of him. Looking at the black car, Mu Wanwan always felt that the license plate number looked familiar.

    Mu Wanwan was wondering when she saw the driver helping Shen Hanzhi who was on the back seat to get out of the car.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 734 For a moment I thought it was Gong Yiwan who came back

    ?

    Shen Hanzhi's face was very pale, he broke his forehead, and was already covered in cold sweat.

    Mu Wanwan could tell at a glance that Shen Hanzhi's state should be the onset of a mental illness, not simply being frightened, it might be because of being stimulated by the car accident, which led to the onset of the disease.

    Seeing that Shen Hanzhi helped him before, Mu Wanwan couldn't see it and pretended not to see it.

    "Fang Xun, pull over the car, I'll go and have a look." Mu Wanwan said.

    Fang Xun complied immediately.

    Here, Shen Liu helped Shen Han get out of the car, saw that his face was pale, and asked worriedly: "Sir, are you feeling unwell again? Have you brought any medicine?"

    Shen Hanzhi shook his head, he was suffering from vertigo, and he was dizzy at this moment, and he couldn't even open his eyes, otherwise he would feel dizzy and dizzy when he looked around, and his stomach would feel nauseous.

    Shen Hanzhi has suffered from dizziness since he was a child, and he is prone to fall ill when he is stimulated.  However, because his mentality has been very peaceful in recent years, he has not suffered from illness for a long time, and naturally he has no medicine on him.

    "How do you drive? It's all because you broke out suddenly, and I was almost hit! Let me tell you, this matter is not over today, if you don't pay me a hundred and eighty thousand, I won't get up  !" The motorcycle rider was a middle-aged man in his forties, he stood up angrily, and rushed towards Shen Hanzhi and the two of them.

    Shen Liu immediately glared impatiently, and said angrily: "Go away, I will settle the score with you later!"

    Shen Liu's face of a natural villain was very frightening, and the middle-aged man turned pale with fright, and then sat down on the ground the next second, screaming loudly: "You hit someone?  There is really no law for such arrogance! Please everyone help to call the police, don¡¯t let these rich people continue to be rampant!¡±

    When the onlookers saw this scene, no one moved.

    After all, no one seeks trouble from nothing.  Moreover, no matter how they looked at it, they felt that the middle-aged man on the motorcycle was even more aggressive. In comparison, Shen Hanzhi's situation looked worse.

    Just as Shen Liu was busy taking care of Shen Hanzhi and the middle-aged man continued to yell, a sweet and lively voice suddenly sounded, and the calm and pleasant voice spread to the ears of everyone present.

    "If you want to call the police, just call the police. You were the one who ran the red light and went the wrong way first. Even if the police come, you are at fault and you are fully responsible." While Mu Wanwan was speaking, she came to stand still in front of everyone.

    The surrounding onlookers looked at Mu Wanwan and sighed for a while.

    The familiar voice also made Shen Hanzhi open his eyes and look towards Mu Wanwan.

    Under the sun, Mu Wanwan descended like a goddess. For a moment, Shen Han thought it was Gong Yiwan who had returned.

    However, Shen Liu quickly called out to Mu Wanwan, breaking Shen Hanzhi's fantasy: "Miss Mu."

    "Is Uncle Shen okay?" Mu Wanwan looked at Shen Hanzhi worriedly and asked.

    Shen Hanzhi endured the feeling of dizziness, shook his head and said, "No problem."

    "So you know each other?" The middle-aged man was startled by Mu Wanwan's words at first, until he found out that Shen Hanzhi and Mu Wanwan knew each other, and immediately jumped three feet high, "Okay, so you are also an accomplice!"

    "I'm telling the truth. If you don't believe me, I can call the police now." Mu Wanwan said.

    The middle-aged man was indeed at fault, and he knew very well that it was he who wanted to cross the road as soon as possible, and suddenly stopped and turned, which caused the accident.

    ps: See you tomorrow lo~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 735 Can't tell, you'll still be treating illnesses at night?

    ?

    "Actually, you don't need to go online like that. If you are willing to pay some money for selfishness, then that's all. I don't care so much with you" The middle-aged man rubbed his palms, weakly  said weakly.

    Mu Wanwan had a sweet smile on her fair face, but her tone was as cold as ice: "You don't care about it, but we do. If the police ask us to lose money after calling the police, we will have a lot of money, but if you want to blackmail me?"  , I'm sorry, we won't give you a penny."

    "Miss Mu, I think it's better to call the police now." Here, Fang Xun followed, took out his mobile phone and said.

    Shen Hanzhi winked at Shen Liu who was beside him, Shen Liu let go of Shen Hanzhi, and then walked towards the middle-aged man.

    "Here is 10,000 cash, so this matter is considered private." Shen Liu took out an envelope with him and handed it to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man glanced at Mu Wanwan, who was not easy to provoke, and finally reached out to take the banknote handed over by Shen Liu, then turned around and left decisively.

    "Is this okay?" Mu Wanwan glanced at Shen Liu and asked.

    "Thank you Ms. Mu for your help, but my husband doesn't want to get too entangled in such trivial matters. By the way, my husband said he wants to thank Ms. Mu, so please ask Ms. Mu to come with me." Shen Liu said politely.

    Mu Wanwan saw Shen Hanzhi's back leaning against the big tree by the roadside, eyes closed, with a painful expression on his face, after thinking for a while, she followed Shen Liu.

    "Sir, Miss Mu is here." After Shen Liu finished speaking, he stepped forward to support Shen Hanzhi.

    Shen Hanzhi opened his eyes and took a look at Mu Wanwan.  But when he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt dizzy again, which made his expression change, and he had to close his eyes again.

    "Wanwan, I'm so sorry for letting you see me in such a mess." Shen Hanzhi could only close his eyes and said in a hoarse voice.

    Mu Wanwan observed Shen Hanzhi's reaction, thought for a while and asked, "Does Mr. Shen suffer from vertigo?"

    Shen Liu nodded, and helped Shen Hanzhi answer Mu Wanwan's question: "Mister's vertigo has not occurred for a long time, this time it should be due to the sudden stimulation."

    Seeing Shen Han's painful face, Mu Wanwan stepped forward and said, "Mr. Shen, I have cooling oil here that can relieve your discomfort. You will feel much better after using it."

    While speaking, Mu Wanwan had already handed Shen Liu the cooling oil she mentioned.

    Shen Liu smeared the cool oil on Shen Hanzhi's temples and the center of his body. After Shen Hanzhi took a few deep breaths, his painful expression was greatly relieved. He tentatively opened his eyes and looked around, surprised.  He found that he didn't feel uncomfortable anymore.

    After Shen Hanzhi took two deep breaths, he soon relaxed, and his vision returned to clarity: "Wanwan, did you make this cooling oil? The effect is really good."

    "Yes. However, for you, Uncle Shen, this cooling oil is a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. If you want to completely cure your vertigo, you need a systematic and comprehensive treatment, otherwise, it will be difficult to recover." Mu Wan  Said late.

    Shen Hanzhi looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise: "I can't tell, Wanwan, you can still treat illnesses?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled modestly and said, "I just did a little research, and I know a little bit. I haven't cured a disease like Uncle Shen's." (Remember this site's website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 736 Am I honored to be your first patient?

    ?

    After Shen Hanzhi heard the words, the smile on the corner of his lips deepened, and he said unhurriedly: "Then I don't know, do I have the honor to be your first patient?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Shen Hanzhi in surprise, and asked with some surprise: "Uncle Shen, are you sure you really want to seek medical treatment from me? To be honest, I have never encountered your situation before.  What confidence can heal you."

    Shen Hanzhi didn't mind at all after hearing this, he still said with a smile on his face: "It's okay, I believe in your strength. Wanwan, to tell you the truth, because of my vertigo, I have consulted many domestic and foreign  Doctors, but they have no choice but to use western medicine to control my condition. You are also a doctor, and you know that western medicine is very harmful to the body and the effect is not good. You are the first one who can do this  The person who relieved my condition soon, I believe you can help me."

    Shen Hanzhi's tone was very sincere, making it difficult for Mu Wanwan to refuse.

    However, Mu Wanwan had some scruples and said, "I'm not sure whether I can do it or not. I can only say that I will give it a try. If it doesn't work"

    "If you can't succeed, I will pay you the medical expenses you deserve according to the course of treatment. I have seen so many doctors, as long as you can relieve my symptoms, I will be very grateful and will never embarrass you. Moreover,  It¡¯s easy to talk about medical expenses, you can prescribe as much as you want, and I will definitely have no objection.¡± Shen Hanzhi said.

    Shen Hanzhi was so comprehensive that Mu Wanwan couldn't refuse Shen Hanzhi's request.

    Moreover, Mu Wanwan also encountered such a patient for the first time, and wanted to give it a try, to see if she could cure vertigo with her medical skills.

    "Well, keep this cool oil, Uncle Shen, and contact Uncle Shen after I go back and arrange a consultation time." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she left the cool oil and contact information to Shen Hanzhi.

    Shen Hanzhi thanked Mu Wanwan and wrote down her contact information.

    Mu Wanwan was still in a hurry to make an appointment with Ji Yuwei, so she bid farewell to Shen Hanzhi and left with Fang Xun.

    After Mu Wanwan left, the middle-aged man who had just left came back on a motorcycle.

    After getting off the car, the middle-aged man came to Shen Muyan with a flattering expression, nodded and bowed towards Shen Muyan, and said, "Mr. Shen, hello, are you not hurt?"

    "It's nothing serious, Shen Liu." Shen Hanzhi gave Shen Liu a look with his eyes.

    Shen Liu immediately took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to the middle-aged man: "Thank you for your hard work, this is the 50,000 yuan agreed with you, leave after taking the money, and don't show up again in the future."  In front of Mr. and Ms. Mu, if you cause trouble, you know the consequences."

    When the middle-aged man saw the money, his eyes lit up, and he said happily: "Don't worry, I understand the rules! Then I'll leave first, and you take your time."

    After sending the middle-aged man away, Shen Liu looked at Shen Hanzhi worriedly: "Sir, let's go to the hospital. The wound on your forehead still needs to be treated as soon as possible."

    "I'm fine, I don't need to go to the hospital." Shen Hanzhi wiped the blood from the wound on his forehead with a handkerchief, and said with a smile.

    ¡ª¡ªNow that he can successfully ask for Mu Wanwan's contact information and let her see a doctor for him, he feels refreshed.

    Seeing what Shen Hanzhi said, Shen Liu sighed helplessly: "Sir, are you trying too hard to get Miss Mu to see you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 737 Today's car accident was not a coincidence

    ?

    That's right, today's car accident was not a coincidence, but a situation specially set up by Shen Hanzhi in order to get close to Mu Wanwan and ask Mu Wanwan to treat him.

    However, getting sick due to stimulation was indeed beyond Shen Hanzhi's expectation, but he never thought that it would be a blessing in disguise, which instead attracted Mu Wanwan's attention.

    However, no matter what, Shen Liu felt from the bottom of his heart that his husband's behavior was a little too hard!  It's like he doesn't take his own life seriously.

    Shen Hanzhi didn't take it seriously, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "It's good that the result is good. I guess someone will be so angry that he will go berserk if he finds out about it."

    Shen Hanzhi knew very well who Mu Wanwan was going to see next, and he guessed the other party's purpose, so he preempted the other party and agreed with Mu Wanwan on the procedure of seeing a doctor.

    It is not difficult for Shen Hanzhi to imagine that if that person knew that his plan would come to nothing because of Shen Hanzhi's sudden appearance, he would definitely go crazy with anger.

    Just thinking about the other party's crazy appearance, Shen Hanzhi was in a good mood.

    On this side, Mu Wanwan also hurried to the agreed place, and stepped on the sky garden on the top floor of the hotel.

    Arriving at the entrance of the Sky Garden, Mu Wanwan looked at the time, it was exactly twelve o'clock, so it wasn't too late.

    To Mu Wanwan's surprise, there was no one in the Sky Garden, which was fully booked in Xiangdu. The waiter at the door saw her and immediately said with a smile, "Is this Miss Mu?"  ? Your companion has already come and waited for you, let me take you to your seat."

    "Why is the Hanging Garden so quiet today?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    The sky garden restaurant has a good view and is very suitable for chatting and dating, so it is always overcrowded. It is really rare that there are so few guests.

    The waiter took Mu Wanwan to his seat, and said with a smile, "Your companion has booked the entire sky garden today, so there are only you at the table at noon today."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Although Ji Yuwei invited her to dinner because she wanted to thank her, it wouldn't cost so much.

    Just when Mu Wanwan felt strange, when she saw Qi Shikuo who was waiting for her to come over with Ji Yuwei, she instantly understood.

    Ji Yuwei also noticed Mu Wanwan's deep gaze instantly. She was a little embarrassed, and quickly stood up and introduced: "Wanwan, are you here? Let me introduce you, this is Qi Shikuo, Mr. Qi, and also  My dad's best friend."

    "Xiaowei, you don't need to make such a serious introduction. Miss Mu and I have known each other before. I took the liberty to visit today because of a reason, and I hope Miss Mu doesn't mind." When Qi Shikuo spoke, he had been observing Mu Wan.  Wanwan's expression looked like he was afraid that Mu Wanwan would get angry.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Qi Shikuo expressionlessly, wondering why this man would appear in front of her in this way since he was worried that she would be angry, so why would he make trouble out of nothing?

    However, Mu Wanwan kept a perfect smile on her face and said, "I'm just here for an appointment today. Sister Yuwei wants to invite Mr. Qi to come with me. Naturally, I have no objections. Please sit down, both of you."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan sat down opposite the two of them.

    The three of them ordered food first, and then Ji Yuwei said to Mu Wanwan in embarrassment: "Wanwan, Mr. Qi is looking for you this time, in fact, I have something to ask for your help." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 738 Could it be that Qi Shikuo has taken a fancy to Wanwan?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan guessed that Qi Shikuo's sudden appearance would not be without reason.

    "I'm powerless, what can I do for Mr. Qi? Mr. Qi really thinks highly of me." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "No, only you can help me with this matter. Ms. Mu, I heard that you cured Mrs. Zhou of the palace family from her heart disease before. Is it true?" Qi Shikuo asked curiously.

    Mu Wanwan realized what Qi Shikuo wanted to say, she smiled and nodded slightly: "Yes, it's true."

    Ji Yuwei listened from the side with a look of surprise on her face: "Wanwan, you are amazing. I heard people say that Mrs. Zhou's health is not good, and there is no cure for her heart disease. I didn't expect that,  You can actually make her heal?"

    "I know a little bit about medical skills. Mr. Qi, did you ask sister Yuwei because you wanted to see a doctor?" Mu Wanwan saw through Qi Shikuo's intentions at a glance and asked.

    Qi Shikuo also nodded calmly: "That's right. Miss Mu, to tell you the truth, I have always had mental illness."

    "Really?" Mu Wanwan laughed out loud, "But Mr. Qi's physical condition seems to be in good condition, not the condition that a sick person should have."

    "I have been ill for many years, and I am used to disguising myself. In fact, my body is very bad. I have very serious insomnia, and the time I fall asleep every day does not exceed four hours." Qi Shikuo said during his speech  , lowered his eyes.

    Regarding this matter, Qi Shikuo did not lie.

    It's just that he has been in this state of being unable to sleep for decades, and he has long been used to this way of life.

    Sitting on the sidelines and listening, Ji Yuwei took a surprise look at Qi Shikuo.

    In fact, Ji Yuwei also heard some things from her father about Qi Shikuo's difficulty in falling asleep.  This is the biggest secret of Qi Shikuo. He never likes to mention it to outsiders. Over the years, he has also been used to this kind of life style. He has never been willing to see a doctor for treatment. Except for those who are particularly close to him, he does not know about it.  He suffers from insomnia.

    Logically speaking, Qi Shikuo is a person who doesn't like to show weakness in front of others, but he is willing to tell Mu Wanwan his weakness, and even ask her for help, which really surprised Ji Yuwei.

    "If you don't sleep well, it is indeed easy to cause various disorders in the body. It seems that Mr. Qi came to me today because he wanted me to help you treat your insomnia?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Qi Shikuo nodded repeatedly and said, "That's right. Ms. Mu, this disease has been bothering me. I hope you can help me. Of course, the consultation fee is up to you, and I can fully cooperate with it in terms of treatment time."  your time."

    Here, Ji Yuwei glanced at Qi Shikuo with eyes as if she had seen a ghost.

    Is it her illusion?  Why did she feel that Qi Shikuo's attitude towards Mu Wanwan was very attentive, even flattering.

    You know, this is Qi Shikuo, he is naturally rebellious, even his wife may not have seen him so gentle and humble.

    Ji Yuwei's eyes flicked between the two of them, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in her heart.

    Could it be that Qi Shikuo has taken a fancy to Wan Wan?

    When Ji Yuwei realized this, her expression suddenly changed.

    "Uncle Qi, Wanwan is usually very busy, so you may not have time, right? Wanwan, if you are too busy, you can push this matter a little bit." Ji Yuwei said, winking at Mu Wanwan.

    ps: Good night~ Please leave a message~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 739 I firmly feel that Mu Wanwan must not have the heart to let him go

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't answer immediately, she couldn't help but curled up the corners of her lips, feeling a little amused.

    Today, two people came to see her at the same time, and one of them was Shen Hanzhi, and the other was Qi Shikuo, which was too coincidental.

    "Miss Mu, to tell you the truth, my insomnia has troubled me for many years. I have seen many doctors and prescribed many medicines, but the effect is not obvious. Now you are my only hope, as long as you are willing  Help me, I am willing to pay a consultation fee that is three times higher than Mrs. Zhou's." Qi Shikuo said richly.

    Mu Wanwan helped people see a doctor for the purpose of consulting money, so the conditions proposed by Qi Shikuo still moved her very much.

    And Qi Shikuo was full of confidence, and firmly felt that Mu Wanwan would not refuse such a high consultation fee.

    Instead, Ji Yuwei was watching anxiously.

    The more she looked at it, the more wrong it became, and she couldn't figure out what was going on with Qi Shikuo.  Could it be that he really wants the old cow to eat tender grass, and is interested in Mu Wanwan?

    The more Ji Yuwei thought about it, the more frightened she became.  At first, she thought that Qi Shikuo really valued Mu Wanwan's talent sincerely, so she deliberately came to approach him!  But now it seems that the development of things has exceeded her expectations.

    Qi Shikuo was full of confidence, and firmly felt that Mu Wanwan would not have the heart to let him go.

    After all, she is his daughter, and the blood relationship is here, so she won't have the heart to leave him alone.

    "Mr. Qi" Mu Wanwan was about to speak when her cell phone rang suddenly.

    The unspoken words were interrupted. Mu Wanwan looked at the phone and found that it was Shen Hanzhi's number that had just been stored on the phone.

    With a responsible attitude towards the patient, Mu Wanwan nodded apologetically towards the two of them: "I'm sorry, it was my patient who called me, and I have to answer it."

    "It's okay, your patient is important, you can take it at ease." Ji Yuwei said with a smile.

    Although Qi Shikuo also had a smile on his face, he was a little dissatisfied in his heart.

    Who the hell is so blind to call at such a critical time!

    Obviously, he was only a little short, and he could hear Mu Wanwan's answer.

    But Qi Shikuo had no choice but to watch Mu Wanwan connect the phone.

    However, when Mu Wanwan connected the phone and called Uncle Shen to the person on the other end of the phone, Qi Shikuo couldn't help being stunned.

    At that moment, Qi Shikuo thought he had heard wrong!

    Ke Mu Wanwan's next words almost made Qi Shikuo doubt his life.

    "Oh, it's not Uncle Shen, it's Mr. Shen Liu." Mu Wanwan recognized that the voice on the other end of the phone was not Shen Hanzhi, but Shen Liu.

    At this time, Shen Liu's tone was a little anxious: "Ms. Mu, I wonder if it's convenient for you now? My husband suddenly fell ill again, and the situation is much more serious than before. Now I can only ask someone to send him back to the villa.  I hope you can come and see it as soon as possible.¡±

    Mu Wanwan's expression froze: "Of course it's convenient, you send me the address, and I'll rush over."

    "Miss Mu, do you want to go?" Qi Shikuo became anxious all of a sudden, he stood up, looked at Mu Wanwan anxiously and said, "But we haven't finished talking yet!"

    Qi Shikuo actually wanted to ask Mu Wanwan if he was going to Shen Hanzhi now!

    But Qi Shikuo didn't dare to interfere with Mu Wanwan's privacy, he was worried that he would be too lenient and Mu Wanwan would be angry, so he could only scold Shen Hanzhi in his heart!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 740 This dog man is really shameless!

    ?

    Qi Shikuo was extremely depressed. He couldn't figure out why Mu Wanwan was his daughter, but Shen Hanzhi kept occupying his precious daughter?  This dog man is really shameless!

    "I'm sorry, if you have anything to say, wait until next time. Sister Yuwei, I have to go first, and I will invite you next time." Mu Wanwan smiled apologetically and said.

    Ji Yuwei regretted letting Mu Wanwan and Qi Shikuo meet at first, but after hearing what Mu Wanwan said, she felt relieved and stood up: "Wanwan, you and I don't have to worry about such small things.  I think you're in a hurry, so hurry up and don't let people wait in a hurry."

    Mu Wanwan nodded and quickened her pace to leave.

    "Wait a minute, Miss Mu" Qi Shikuo subconsciously wanted to chase after him, but was pulled by Ji Yuwei.

    With a smile on her face, Ji Yuwei said to Qi Shikuo politely: "Uncle Qi, I have something to do tonight, I think it's better for us not to disturb her."

    Qi Shikuo glanced at Ji Yuwei, as if he wanted to say something, but he had to swallow it back when the words reached his throat.

    In the end, Qi Shikuo calmed down, and he regained his usual expression, and said to Ji Yuwei with a smile: "Xiaowei, thank you for introducing Wanwan to my uncle today, and when I have a chance next time, I still have to ask you  Help uncle."

    Ji Yuwei heard Qi Shikuo's implication, and hoped that Ji Yuwei could create a similar opportunity for Qi Shikuo and Mu Wanwan to meet next time.

    Ji Yuwei was careful this time, she didn't agree to Qi Shikuo outright, but said with a smirk: "Uncle Qi really flattered me, you should have seen it this time, Wanwan, she really  I'm very busy. I made several appointments before she agreed to go out to eat with me today, but she was cut off. Next time I want to ask her out again, but I don't know when I will wait"

    Qi Shikuo: "It seems that Uncle has made things difficult for you. It doesn't matter, next time Uncle invites Ms. Mu out by himself."

    After hearing Qi Shikuo's words, Ji Yuwei couldn't help but tighten her heart, and asked casually, "Uncle Qi, haven't you suffered from insomnia for many years? I always thought you didn't care, why?  Suddenly remembered to cure this disease?"

    Qi Shikuo smiled, and said very calmly: "When you get older, you will inevitably have a whim, you don't have to pay too much attention to it. Uncle still has something to do, let's take a step first, you eat slowly, and all expenses today are counted.  On Uncle."

    Ji Yuwei smiled and nodded, watching Qi Shikuo leave.

    Qi Shikuo left the rooftop, immediately put on a cold face, and called his secretary: "Go and investigate for me, and find out when Shen Hanzhi hooked up with Wanwan!"

    Listening to Qi Shikuo's suppressed and angry voice coming from the other end of the phone, the secretary was so frightened that he agreed to get down on the other end of the phone, and quickly launched an investigation according to Qi Shikuo's request.

    When Qi Shikuo went to the underground parking lot and drove away from the Imperial Hotel, the secretary had already investigated the cause and effect of the incident, and explained to Qi Shikuo carefully on the phone: "Sir, Shen Hanzhi specially designed a special event two hours ago.  Car accident, Miss Mu was also attracted by Shen Hanzhi's car accident on the way here, when the two met, Shen Hanzhi asked Miss Mu to help treat his vertigo, and Miss Mu also agreed." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 741 It will hurt a little now

    ?

    Qi Shikuo laughed back in anger, and asked angrily: "Hmph, my daughter, why should I treat him? I don't think Shen Hanzhi knows how much he weighs!"

    The secretary on the other end of the phone trembled: "According to our investigation, Miss Mu has already gone to Shen's house to treat Shen Hanzhi's illness."

    Qi Shikuo took a deep breath, suppressing the anger that filled his heart: "I see."

    Qi Shikuo hung up the phone, but his heart was still full of raging flames.

    What a Shen Hanzhi, he didn't hesitate to create a fake car accident to touch his precious daughter.

    Qi Shikuo said that he couldn't suffer from this dumbness. After thinking for a while, he stepped on the accelerator, accelerated the car and rushed out.

    And here, Mu Wanwan arrived at Shen's house smoothly according to the address Shen Liu gave her.

    The Shen family is a big family, and Shen Hanzhi is also the head of the Shen family, so naturally he lives in a huge manor.

    When Mu Wanwan arrived at the gate of Shen's Manor, Shen Liu was already waiting at the gate.  After seeing Mu Wanwan, Shen Liu immediately had a smile on his face, stepped forward and bowed to her: "Miss Mu, you are here, our husband is waiting on the second floor.  Here you go, please."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, followed Shen Liu all the way up to the second floor, and came to Shen Hanzhi's room.

    Shen Hanzhi was wearing a suit and shirt, and he looked very uncomfortable. He was covering his head with his hands and frowning tightly, making it easy to see that he was in pain at this time.

    Seeing Shen Hanzhi leaning against the head of the bed weakly, Mu Wanwan quickly walked to his side and sat down: "Uncle Shen, can you open your eyes now?"

    Shen Hanzhi shook his head, and said apologetically, "I feel dizzy when I just open my eyes."

    After Mu Wanwan felt Shen Hanzhi's pulse, she turned to look at Shen Liu behind her: "Are there any silver needles for acupuncture?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that she would suddenly have to help someone treat a disease today, so she didn't bring the silver needle with her.

    Shen Liu quickly nodded: "Yes, Miss Mu, wait a moment, I'll go get it right away."

    Shen Liu was very fast, and the silver needle was delivered to him in less than five minutes.

    It was the first time for Mu Wanwan to treat Shen Hanzhi's disease. She had no experience, so she could only help Shen Hanzhi with acupuncture according to her understanding and judgment.

    The silver needle entered the body, and there was a painful sting.

    Shen Hanzhi was already in pain, so he couldn't help frowning at this moment.

    Mu Wanwan comforted Shen Hanzhi with words: "Uncle Shen, it will hurt a little now, but after I finish the injection, you will be much more relaxed."

    Mu Wanwan's voice resembled Gong Yiwan very much, especially with Shen Hanzhi's eyes closed at this moment, making him almost think that it was Gong Yiwan who had returned.

    However, Shen Hanzhi still had reason and would not offend Mu Wanwan, so he just nodded and hummed.

    Mu Wanwan patiently continued to give Shen Hanzhi the needles, each time she moved very quickly.

    Shen Hanzhi tried his best to endure, not to show any wavering on his face.

    Finally, after the first few needles were done, Shen Hanzhi's Qi and blood became more unobstructed, and the pain of the next few needles was obviously gone.

    Not only that, Shen Hanzhi's whole body was filled with warmth, which made his expression uncontrollably relaxed, and he couldn't help but take a deep breath.

    After Mu Wanwan applied the needle, before Shen Hanzhi opened his eyes, he said, "Uncle Shen, you don't need to rush to open your eyes. You should lie down and take a nap first. After you wake up, you should be fine for the time being."

    "Then are you leaving? What if I wake up and still feel uncomfortable?" Shen Hanzhi asked worriedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 742 Worried that when he opens his eyes again, Mu Wanwan will be gone

    ?

    What Shen Hanzhi was worried about was not his body, but that when he opened his eyes again, Mu Wanwan would be gone.

    Mu Wanwan smiled softly and comforted her: "Uncle Shen, don't worry, I've always been responsible for my patients, I will wait until you wake up, and I will leave after confirming that you are fine."

    After hearing this, Shen Hanzhi was finally relieved, closed his eyes with peace of mind, and fell into a deep sleep.

    Shen Hanzhi hasn't slept so well for a long time. He slept so deeply that even when Shen Liu was talking, he didn't show any signs of waking up.

    "Miss Mu, you are really amazing. When our husband fell ill before, he was dizzy and couldn't sleep all night. You are really a miracle doctor!" Shen Liu said happily with a surprised expression.

    Mu Wanwan smiled slightly and did not take credit: "It is also the first time I have tried to treat this disease. So far, the symptoms must be cured. Further research is needed to ensure that Uncle Shen is completely cured."

    "Miss Mu is really too modest. Even though the current situation is still temporary, but the situation of the husband has improved a lot, which is already very gratifying." After Shen Liu finished speaking, he looked at Mu Wan.  Wan's eyes were filled with amazement.

    Actually, Shen Liuyi was not optimistic about Mu Wanwan at first.

    After all, Mu Wanwan is so young, even if someone says that Mu Wanwan is a famous doctor, not many people will believe it.

    At first, Shen Liu thought that Shen Hanzhi used this reason to get close to Mu Wanwan, and that it was impossible for Mu Wanwan to help her husband's condition improve.

    But Shen Liu didn't expect the slap in the face to come so quickly, and Mu Wanwan proved her medical skills with her strength so quickly, Shen Liu was completely convinced.

    The key is that Mu Wanwan is not arrogant yet, her words and deeds are so gentle and humble, making people feel like a spring breeze.

    "Thank you for the compliment. Mr. Shen Liu, let's go out first. We will come up after Mr. Shen wakes up." Mu Wanwan didn't want to disturb Shen Hanzhi's sleep.

    Shen Liu naturally listened to Mu Wanwan, and invited Mu Wanwan and Fang Xun to the living room downstairs for tea.

    Shen Hanzhi woke up after sleeping for about an hour.

    Shen Hanzhi opened his eyes. For the first time, he felt unwilling to get up from the bed. He wished that his body would stick to the bed and sleep for a while longer.

    However, the physical fatigue had completely disappeared. After Shen Hanzhi got up, he found that the dizziness had disappeared, but his head was still a little stuffy.

    At this time, there was an orderly knock on the door, and then the door was opened, and Mu Wanwan came in from the door holding soothing tea.

    "Uncle Shen woke up? It's just right, you drink this cup of soothing tea and wake up." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she took the soothing tea and put it on the bedside table.

    Shen Hanzhi took a sip of the calming tea, and the stuffy feeling in his mind disappeared immediately, and he felt refreshed: "Wanwan, you are really amazing. I have seen a doctor before,  I have taken medicine, but no one has ever cured my vertigo so quickly."

    "Uncle Shen, your illness hasn't recovered yet. I just relieved your pain temporarily. As for the specific treatment method, I have to go back and study it carefully." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "Uncle Shen, since you are fine  , I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    "Wait a minute." Shen Hanzhi hurriedly stopped Mu Wanwan, "You helped me, of course I have to thank you very much, why don't you stay for a meal, I will cook for you myself, and I will let you taste mine  craft."

    ps: I came to Midu at the end of 2019, and now it is the end of 2020, almost a year has passed.  I have gained a lot in Midu this year, and the biggest gain is you precious readers. Without your support, it would be impossible for Sese to persevere.  I love you and hope that every year and every day in the future will have you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 743 Is Your Mr. Shen Always Single?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Shen Hanzhi to thank her by cooking, so she couldn't help being stunned.

    You must know that a big boss like Shen Hanzhi has a dedicated servant to take care of his daily necessities of life.

    He probably doesn't know how to cook and cook.

    Shen Hanzhi saw Mu Wanwan's astonishment, and said with a smile, "Do you think I can't cook?"

    Mu Wanwan came back to her senses and subconsciously shook her head.

    She didn't think that Shen Hanzhi couldn't cook.

    I just think he probably doesn't like cooking.

    It never occurred to him that he would be willing to cook for her.

    "You wait for me to show you something." Shen Hanzhi smiled and got up, "I will take you to the living room first, and you wait for me in the living room."

    Having said that, if Mu Wanwan continues to reject Shen Hanzhi, it will appear that she is too hypocritical.

    So, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to follow Shen Hanzhi to the living room.

    Shen Hanzhi has never been married, and other members of the Shen family do not live with him. There is no one else in this huge manor except him and a few servants.

    The bright and gorgeous living room seemed a little deserted. After Mu Wanwan sat down on the sofa, a servant immediately brought coffee, scented tea, fruit, and various delicate and delicious desserts.

    In order to prevent Mu Wanwan from being bored, Shen Hanzhi asked Shen Liu to chat with Mu Wanwan in the living room.

    Where did Shen Liu ever do such a thing as chatting with a girl? For a while, he felt like he was a pear, and he sat on the single sofa not far from Mu Wanwan, not knowing how to find a topic with Mu Wanwan  .

    "Is your Mr. Shen always single?" Mu Wanwan originally felt that Shen Hanzhi was close to her for all purposes, so she wanted to know more about him.

    It's strange to say.

    She clearly knew that Shen Hanzhi approached her on purpose, but she didn't feel annoyed at all.

    "Yes, my husband keeps himself clean, and has been single for so many years." Shen Liu did not forget to help Shen Hanzhi gain favor in front of Mu Wanwan, "Actually, with my husband's identity, there is a woman around who wants to chase after him  There are quite a few. It¡¯s just that my husband already has someone in his heart, and he has always remained single for the sake of his beloved, not giving other women a chance to get close.¡±

    As Shen Liu said, he didn't forget to observe Mu Wanwan's reaction.

    Beloved

    Gong Yiwan appeared in Mu Wanwan's mind again.

    Does Shen Hanzhi like her mother?  That's why he loves Wujiwu, so he took the initiative to approach her?

    For this reason, it does work.

    Moreover, what Shen Liu said just now is also true.

    Shen Hanzhi is also one of the top ten golden bachelors here in Beijing. He is handsome, has a good family background, and has strong personal abilities. There are countless women who like him, but he has never had a female companion by his side, and there is nothing about him.  His tidbits.

    If Shen Hanzhi really did this for her mother, it would be true love.

    Thinking this way in her heart, Mu Wanwan didn't show it on the surface.

    Next, Mu Wanwan chatted with Shen Liu about Shen Hanzhi.

    Shen Liu has always admired Shen Hanzhi, so when he talked about Shen Hanzhi, he automatically opened up the conversation box, probably he was talking endlessly, and Mu Wanwan was listening quietly.

    Time passed unknowingly, about two hours later, Shen Hanzhi called Mu Wanwan to the restaurant.

    Because Shen Hanzhi didn't want Mu Wanwan to wait too long, the dishes he cooked were relatively simple and delicious home-cooked dishes.

    Greeting Mu Wanwan to sit down at the dining table, Shen Hanzhi said to her with a smile: "Wanwan, treat this as your own home, don't be polite." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 744 Protect her daughter.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan took a seat opposite Shen Hanzhi, looking at the five dishes and one soup on the table.

    Squirrel mandarin fish, Maoxuewang, stir-fried yellow beef, deep-fried shrimp, crispy lotus root stuffed with wine, hot and sour tripe soup.

    They are all relatively common dishes, but they look appetizing and smell delicious.

    At this time, Shen Hanzhi was a little nervous.

    These dishes he cooked are actually Gong Yiwan's favorite.

    Back then when he and Gong Yiwan had a good relationship, he was a poor boy who had not yet returned to Shen's house. In order to please Gong Yiwan, he learned how to cook by himself.

    He remembered that at that time, Gong Yiwan liked his cooking very much.

    I just don't know if Mu Wanwan will like it too?

    "Wanwan, try this fermented crispy lotus root first." Shen Hanzhi helped Mu Wanwan pick up a piece of crispy lotus root, and put it on the delicate white porcelain plate in front of her.

    "Thank you." Mu Wanwan thanked Shen Hanzhi, picked up the piece of crispy lotus root, and took a bite slowly.

    Shen Hanzhi looked at Mu Wanwan nervously, waiting for her evaluation.

    He really hasn't experienced this kind of anticipation and nervousness for a long time.

    Ever since Gong Yiwan was gone, his heart seemed to have left with Gong Yiwan, and it was rare for him to have such vivid emotions over the years.

    "It's delicious." Mu Wanwan smiled and turned her eyes, looking at Shen Hanzhi with a faint light.

    These words were not intended as flattery on her part.

    It's the truth.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan doesn't really like to eat rice wine crispy lotus root, and thinks it is too sweet and greasy, but Shen Hanzhi's rice wine rice crispy lotus root is sweet but not greasy.

    Shen Hanzhi's eyes lit up immediately, and the corners of his lips could not help but raise a happy arc: "Since you like it, you can come to my place often. I have a few other specialty dishes, and I can make them for you to try."

    Back then, there were too many men who liked Gong Yiwan, and there was no shortage of men with better conditions than him.

    In order to get Gong Yiwan's favor, he worked hard to study cooking skills, and indeed through cooking, he succeeded in becoming more and more familiar with Gong Yiwan.

    However, Shen Hanzhi hasn't cooked since Gong Yiwan's absence.

    He didn't even dare to eat Gong Yiwan's favorite dishes, because whenever he thought that the woman was no longer alive, his heart felt like a big hole was torn open, it was a kind of emptiness that made people panic  the pain.

    But now, his mood is different.

    Just looking at Mu Wanwan, he felt that there was hope in his life again.

    This is Yiyi's daughter, the only blood she left in this world.

    He will replace Yiyi and protect her daughter.

    Hearing what Shen Hanzhi said, Mu Wanwan stopped the chopsticks in her hand, raised her eyes and smiled embarrassedly: "Uncle Shen is already very troublesome today."

    Although she also likes the dishes made by Shen Hanzhi very much.

    But she couldn't keep her face from asking her to come here often.

    Who is Shen Hanzhi?

    Usually there are so many things going on every day, how could she have the nerve to bother her again?

    "No trouble!" Shen Hanzhi said firmly, looking at Mu Wanwan with shining eyes, "I don't find it troublesome at all. Wanwan, since you don't dislike my craftsmanship, come here often.  Nothing happened."

    Shen Liu, who had been staying in the restaurant as a transparent person, couldn't help looking at him with surprised eyes when he heard what Shen Hanzhi said.

    Their husband can't do it for this sake, can he?

    What do you mean it's okay to be idle?

    The Shen family's large family business is supported by the husband alone, and the schedule is full every day. Sometimes he is so busy that he has to hold more than a dozen meetings in a day, and he even has very little time to sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 745 I want to recognize you as my goddaughter,

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Shen Hanzhi.

    There was a light as light as the moon flowing in the black and white eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Hanzhi's attitude towards her was a little too enthusiastic.

    Could it be that, as she guessed, there is really an unusual friendship between Shen Hanzhi and her mother?

    Shen Hanzhi realized that his attitude just now was too impatient, coughed dryly, and calmed down, saying: "I am an unmarriageist, I have no plan to get married again in this life, and I have no children. Tonight, let me tell you the truth, I  I want to recognize you as my goddaughter, what do you think?"

    He has always disliked beating around the bush.

    Now that he directly expressed his intentions, he felt much more comfortable.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Shen Hanzhi to make such an explosive decision, she couldn't help staring at him with wide eyes, not knowing how to react for a while.

    Shen Hanzhi was afraid that Mu Wanwan would refuse, so he forced his eyes to turn red, and his handsome face was full of desolation: "At my age, I have not yet married, and only I can understand the feeling of loneliness. It's a pity, my beloved  People are doomed to have no way to be with me, and I don¡¯t want to marry someone I don¡¯t love, so I¡¯m doomed to have no more children in this life. I see Wanwan you and I hit it off, so I want to recognize you  Daughter, it¡¯s okay if you think I¡¯m not worthy. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    "No, Uncle Shen, I don't think you are unworthy." Mu Wanwan hurriedly said to Shen Hanzhi.

    Although she didn't get along with Shen Hanzhi much, she could feel that Shen Hanzhi didn't have any malice towards her, on the contrary, he looked like a loving elder.

    So, she didn't want to see Shen Hanzhi showing such a pitiful expression.

    "Mr. Shen, you have to give Ms. Mu a chance to consider such an important matter." Shen Liu suddenly spoke to Shen Hanzhi.

    Shen Hanzhi nodded, looked at Mu Wanwan solemnly and said, "Wanwan, I'll give you three days to think about it, how about it?"

    Mu Wanwan originally wanted to reject Shen Hanzhi directly.

    But under Shen Hanzhi's expectant and desolate eyes, she still couldn't help but soften her heart.

    ¡ª¡ªIt would be cruel to refuse in person.

    Then wait for two days, she has thought of a suitable excuse, and then refuse.

    "Okay, let me think about it." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Shen Hanzhi couldn't help showing a smile: "That's good, come, try this squirrel mandarin fish dish I made"

    **************

    After being fed by Shen Hanzhi, Mu Wanwan saw that it was getting late, so she bid farewell to Shen Hanzhi and left the Shen's Manor.

    After Mu Wanwan left Shen's Manor, Shen Hanzhi sat lazily on the sofa and said to Shen Liu: "Didn't you say that the surname Qi came to see me? Did he leave?"

    In fact, not long after Mu Wanwan arrived at the manor, Qi Shikuo also came here.

    However, Shen Hanzhi also considered that according to Qi Shikuo's behavior style, he might come to his door, so he arranged for the housekeeper in advance. If Qi Shikuo came, he must not let Qi Shikuo see Mu Wanwan.

    "No, after Qi Shikuo arrived at the manor, the housekeeper told Qi Shikuo that you were not at home, but Qi Shikuo didn't believe it, and he insisted on seeing you. The housekeeper took him to the back garden, and now Qi Shikuo is still in the back garden  Wait." Shen Liu said.

    A cold sarcasm flashed across Shen Hanzhi's handsome face: "Oh, this man is as thick-skinned as ever."

    Back then, Qi Shikuo was also so clinging to Gong Yiwan, stalking him to death.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 746 Guess if Wanwan will recognize you as a father?

    ?

    "Then is the gentleman going to see him now? If the gentleman doesn't want to see him, I'll send him away." Shen Liu said.

    "Bring him here." Shen Hanzhi said lightly.

    Shen Liu nodded, and strode out of the living room.

    After a while, Shen Liu came back, followed by Qi Shikuo with an angry face.

    "Mr. Qi, I just got home. I'm really sorry to keep you waiting for me for so long." Shen Hanzhi sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. When he saw Qi Shikuo, his posture remained unchanged and his tone was loose.

    At first glance, Qi Shikuo was not taken seriously.

    If Qi Shikuo had treated him casually or even contemptuously, Qi Shikuo would have turned his head and left long ago.

    But now, he has important things to do, so he has to stay here.

    Sitting on the sofa unceremoniously, Qi Shikuo looked at Shen Hanzhi with a sneer: "Shen Hanzhi, your hospitality really opened my eyes."

    It was the first time he saw someone who went to someone's house as a guest, but was taken to the back garden to feed mosquitoes and bask in the sun.

    Shen Hanzhi glanced at Qi Shikuo's hand.

    I saw several mosquito bites on the back of the hand, which were already red and swollen.

    Now it's the end of summer, and the mosquitoes in the back garden are fierce. Qi Shikuo has been in the back garden for so long, so it's no wonder he didn't get bitten.

    Shen Hanzhi didn't feel that Qi Shikuo was pitiful at all, but wanted to laugh instead.

    "Since you don't like my way of hospitality, Mr. Qi will go to the company to find me if you have something to do in the future. There is no need to come to the house." Shen Hanzhi said bluntly.

    "You!" Qi Shikuo was so annoyed by Shen Hanzhi's attitude that he almost smoked.

    Did the damn old guy think he wanted to be here?

    If it wasn't for Wanwan, he wouldn't have set foot in this place!

    Qi Shikuo thought of Mu Wanwan, took a deep breath to suppress his anger, stared straight at Shen Hanzhi and said, "Where did you hide Wanwan? Let her come out to see me."

    "I'm not here at night." Shen Hanzhi said lightly.

    "You fart!" Qi Shikuo sneered, "Shen Hanzhi, do you think I don't know that you deliberately designed to trick Wan Wan away? You are really despicable."

    When Shen Hanzhi heard what Qi Shikuo said, it was as if he had heard a big joke, and couldn't help laughing out loud.

    "Despicable? HahahaQi Shikuo, when it comes to despicableness, who can compare with you?" Shen Hanzhi looked at Qi Shikuo's eyes, as if looking at a piece of garbage, "How did you chase Yiyi back then?  Yes, do you think I don't know?"

    Qi Shikuo was startled, and looked at Shen Hanzhi in disbelief: "What do you know?"

    Shen Hanzhi sat up straighter, stared at Qi Shikuo coldly with his deep eyes, and said slowly, "How did you catch up with Yiyi? You know it well, and I know it too. Do you want me to  Tell me how dirty your methods are?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don't understand." Qi Shikuo said pretending to be calm.

    "You think I'm talking nonsense? Then tell me, if I tell Wanwan about your relationship with Yiyi and how you caught up with Yiyi and tell her, guess if Wanwan will recognize you  This father?" Shen Hanzhi said coldly, curling the corner of his lips.

    Qi Shikuo stood up abruptly: "Shen Hanzhi! If you dare to talk nonsense in front of Wanwan, my Qi family will definitely have an endless relationship with the Shen family!"

    Shen Hanzhi raised his eyebrows: "Since you don't admit that you have done despicable things, why are you afraid of me going to tell Wanwan?"

    ps: Shen Hanzhi vs Qi Shikuo, who do you think is better for Wanwan?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 748 I don't know if it's convenient for you now, Professor

    ?

    Si Yunnian had been waiting for Mu Wanwan to give him a response. After class, he walked out of the teacher's gate, and when he saw Mu Wanwan, he became excited.

    "Professor, I have something to tell you about what you asked me to do before. I wonder if it's convenient for you now, Professor?" Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian and asked.

    Si Yunnian nodded in a hurry, and immediately agreed to Mu Wanwan: "Of course I'm free, classmate Mu, let's go to the cafe and chat slowly."

    "Professor, didn't you say that we can come and ask you any questions we don't understand during class? Don't be in a hurry." At this time, the young female students who were teaching in the big classroom caught up.

    How could Si Yunnian be in the mood to talk to these female students now? He said with a blank face: "What I'm talking about today is what I have learned before. It's because you didn't listen carefully. When you go back, follow the notes I left for you.  Think about it, the quiz in the next class, if anyone fails the class because they don't take the class seriously, they will just wait to fail the class this semester."

    After hearing this, the female students were all dumbfounded.

    Shouldn't Si Yunnian stay and teach them patiently?  Why is this professor's painting style so wrong?

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan was speechless.  However, she stood aside without saying a word, as if none of this had anything to do with her.

    But no matter how low-key Mu Wanwan was, those female classmates, without exception, saw their jealous eyes cast on her.

    In their view, although the professor is usually indifferent, it is far from that.  The reason why the professor is so abnormal today must have something to do with Mu Wanwan.

    Without exception, the female students stared at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan really felt very innocent. She was sure that if eyes could kill, the eyes of these classmates could shoot her through.

    Mu Wanwan really didn't want to stay where she was and be targeted, so she raised her foot and quickened her pace, taking a step first.

    Si Yunnian didn't give Mu Wanwan a chance to leave, so he quickly caught up with her and followed her closely.

    Mu Wanwan walked all the way forward, and Si Yunnian came to the second floor of the cafe in front of the school.

    The second floor of the cafe was very quiet, and no one came to disturb the conversation between the two of them.

    Si Yunnian's eyes were full of unconcealable excitement. He looked at Mu Wanwan eagerly, and asked expectantly: "Student Mu Wanwan, have you told your uncle about me? When will he come?"  See me?"

    With an apology on her face, Mu Wanwan politely said to Si Yunnian: "I'm sorry, Professor, I told my uncle your plan to catch up with my uncle, but my uncle said he doesn't want to see you."

    Si Yunnian looked surprised, he didn't expect Mu Wanwan to say that, and his face suddenly turned pale: "It's possible, why doesn't he want to see me?"

    "In these years, my little uncle has experienced a lot of time abroad. For him, everything in the past is already a past that he doesn't want to recall. It may be because of this reason, so my little uncle doesn't want to see the professor." Mu  Wanwan explained.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian couldn't accept this fact for a while, he shook his head and muttered to himself: "No, it shouldn't be, he won't want to see me. I finally waited until he came back, how could he  Do this to me?"

    Mu Wanwan observed Si Yunnian's expression, and found that his expression could only be described with the words "distraught."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 749 I Have Conveyed My Little Uncle's Meaning

    ?

    When Mu Wanwan saw that he seemed unable to accept such a blow, she couldn't help being curious.

    Si Yunnian's distraught expression looked very meaningful, not like the attitude he would have when he was rejected by ordinary friends.

    This also made Mu Wanwan suspicious of the relationship between the two.

    However, being curious, Mu Wanwan didn't say much, but stood up, looked at Si Yunnian with a smile on her face, and said, "Professor Si, I've already conveyed my little uncle's meaning, so I won't give up."  Excuse me, please take my leave.¡±

    "Please wait a moment." Si Yunnian stood up, his eyes looked extremely determined, "Student Mu, take me to see your uncle, he will not be unwilling to see me. I just want to see him  , Just say a word to him, I promise I won¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡±

    "Professor Si, you are embarrassing me right now." Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian calmly, and said politely: "I have told you clearly about the last time I met you, and I can  Help you to convey your wish. However, whether I want to meet you or not depends on my little uncle's own thoughts. I have no way to influence my little uncle's thoughts, and I don't want to force him to do anything he doesn't want to do, so,  Please also teach you when enough is enough."

    Si Yunnian frowned, unable to take back the longing in his eyes, and asked Mu Wanwan, "Did your uncle say why?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "I don't know the details. Uncle only asked me to refuse you. Since I have finished what I have to say, I will take my leave first."

    This time, Si Yunnian did not stop Mu Wanwan, but allowed Mu Wanwan to leave.

    After Mu Wanwan walked out of the coffee shop, she turned her head and looked towards the second floor, and saw Si Yunnian standing still in the original position, so that people who don't know would think that he was lost  Soul child.

    This also made Mu Wanwan feel even more strange.

    Si Yunnian's stubbornness towards her uncle has far exceeded her imagination, and even made her feel a little baffled.

    No matter how good the relationship is with friends, it shouldn't be like this, right?

    Moreover, not only Si Yunnian, but also her little uncle's attitude was very strange. Si Yunnian's refusal was really too decisive, which seemed strange instead.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't get entangled, but left quickly, returned to school, and prepared for the afternoon class.

    At around three o'clock in the afternoon, Mu Wanwan got into Fang Xun's car after school and planned to go home.

    Halfway through the car, Mu Wanwan felt strange.

    She looked back through the rearview mirror and could see a white sedan following them.

    "Miss Mu, do you know the owner of that car?" Fang Xun also noticed the car and asked curiously.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head resolutely: "I don't know him. You find a way to lure him to a bright place, and I want to see if he is following me."

    "Yes." Fang Xun quickly agreed to Mu Wanwan, and immediately turned the steering wheel, deviated from the original driving route, casually got into the ancient street not far away, and parked the car at the intersection.

    After Fang Xun made a turn, it happened to be a red light, forcing the owner of the white car to stop and wait for the red light. After two or three minutes, he turned and caught up with the black car where Fang Xun and the others were sitting.

    The black car parked steadily at the gate of Fufu Street, and the two of them, Mu Wanwan, were nowhere to be seen.

    In the driver's seat of the white car, Si Yunnian stretched his neck to take a look, and made sure that both of them, Mu Wanwan, were gone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 750 Why Did It Disappear So Soon

    ?

    "How did it disappear so soon?" Si Yunnian speculated that Mu Wanwan and the others might have entered a nearby shop. He opened the car door and walked down. Then he came to the black car and stood still, when he heard footsteps  .

    Turning his head to look at the alley where footsteps came, Si Yunnian saw Mu Wanwan and Fang Xun behind her.

    The two of them were obviously here waiting for Si Yunnian to come over. They looked at Si Yunnian and observed Si Yunnian's expression.

    Si Yunnian was surprised for a moment, and then reacted immediately.  He didn't feel the embarrassment of being discovered, but smiled helplessly: "Miss Mu found out so soon?"

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and stared at Si Yunnian indifferently: "Professor Si, I have already told you clearly what I need to say. I don't know what Professor Si doesn't understand, so I will follow you at all costs."  Got an answer?"

    Si Yunnian lowered his eyes and said slowly: "Miss Mu, I know you may not understand my behavior. But I am really happy to see your little uncle. I don't ask much, I just want to be with you  He said something."

    "Professor Si, I have already told you very clearly that my little uncle doesn't want to see you. You don't know what happened between you, but the main thing is that my little uncle doesn't want to do something, and I will never force it  He. What's more, Professor Si, you even followed me in order to meet my little uncle, which made me doubt your intentions." When Mu Wanwan spoke, her tone was tinged with a touch of anger.

    If Si Yunnian hadn't been her professor and his previous attitude was pretty good, Mu Wanwan would have asked Fang Xun to arrest him and turn him over to the Public Security Bureau.

    Even if Si Yunnian was anxious to see his little uncle, he wouldn't follow her.

    Si Yunnian bowed his head in shame, his eyes were sad, and he murmured: "Student Mu, I know that if I do this, you may look down on me, but I can't help it. I know your little uncle very well.  He said he didn't want to, but he just didn't want to, even if I found him, he might not give me a look. But me, I just want to know where I went wrong?"

    He has been waiting for Gong Yu to come back, and he firmly believes that the friendship between them will not change.

    However, he had waited for more than twenty years, and all he got in exchange was a sentence of missing.

    What did he do wrong?  Gong Yu was so ruthless to him.

    Killing people is nothing but nodding, Gong Yu's indifference made Si Yunnian puzzled.

    Even if Gong Yu really hated him, he would admit it, but he would die to understand why Gong Yu treated him like this.

    Seeing Si Yunnian's expression, Mu Wanwan also felt very helpless.

    She could see that Si Yunnian had no bad intentions, but she really couldn't interfere with the matter between him and Gong Yu: "Professor Si, I don't know why you are so stubborn, but you also know that my little uncle  I advise you to give up, besides, today¡¯s matter is over, I don¡¯t want you to do similar things again, otherwise I will definitely call the police next time.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan looked behind Fang Xun: "Fang Xun, let's go."

    Fang Xun nodded, and left with Mu Wanwan, leaving Desi Yunnian alone.

    Mu Wan got into the car at night, and Fang Xun drove her away: "Miss Mu, that person is following us, so let him go, is that really okay?"

    ps: I love you guys~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 751 Is that Shen Hanzhi really sick?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand to prop her chin lazily, shook her head and said, "Although I don't know what happened between my little uncle and him, which caused my little uncle to insist on not meeting him, but I can  I feel like he's not a bad guy."

    Now she has her own plans for Si Yunnian.

    After Fang Xun nodded, he drove back to Bo's Manor.

    When Mu Wanwan came home, Bao Sihan was waiting for her in the hall. Seeing her coming back, he glanced at her from the corner of the eye: "Where did you go?"

    After Mu Wanwan walked to Bao Sihan and sat down, she said with a light smile, "You still don't know where I went? I can't believe that Fang Xun didn't tell you what I was doing when I went to see Shen Hanzhi.  "

    Bo Sihan didn't deny it, he put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender waist, lifted her chin, and pressed an extra-hot kiss on her lips.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes obediently, like a coquettish kitten, she lightly licked Bao Sihan's lips with the tip of her red tongue.

    Bao Sihan's eyes suddenly changed, and he deepened the kiss, with such force that he seemed to swallow Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan hummed lightly from her throat, as if she couldn't breathe after being kissed, she snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms trembling slightly.

    "Is that Shen Hanzhi really sick?" Bo Sihan raised his eyes to look at Mu Wanwan, and asked casually.

    Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms obediently, and nodded: "Yes. He does suffer from severe vertigo. I checked him, and he didn't pretend."

    Bao Sihan nodded with firm eyes, and then said: "However, Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanyi appeared in front of you one after another as if they had made an appointment, and wanted you to help them cure their illnesses. Such a coincidence is inevitable.  What a coincidence."

    Mu Wanwan raised her head from Bao Sihan's arms, and looked at him in surprise: "You found out so soon, I obviously never told you about Qi Shikuo."

    "They approached you all because of their mother-in-law. Naturally, I have to be careful." Bao Sihan said with a natural expression.

    "Qi Shikuo also asked me to treat his illness, but I haven't decided whether to take it or not." Mu Wanwan's face was tangled, and she kept gently drawing circles with her fingers on Bao Sihan's chest while speaking.  .

    Bo Sihan's eyes darkened, and he didn't mind Mu Wanwan, he raised his arms around her waist and hugged her.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously raised her arms to wrap around Bao Sihan's neck: "It's not dark yet, what do you want to do?"

    "You'll know when you go up." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he strode towards the upstairs room with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Two hours ago, Mu Wanwan's snow-white skin was covered with ambiguous marks. She lay on the big soft bed and let Bao Sihan say in a good mood: "If you don't want to pick up Qi Shikuo, then  Forget it, anyway, even if you refuse, he won't dare to do anything."

    "Qi Shikuo was just acting on a whim. I guess if I don't respond to him this time, he should retreat in spite of the difficulties." Mu Wanwan yawned lazily while speaking, "If he comes to me again,  I'll deal with him again."

    Anyway, if Qi Shikuo didn't take the initiative to find her, she wouldn't go to Qi Shikuo.

    After saying this, Mu Wanwan quickly closed her eyes lazily, and quickly fell asleep.

    Bo Sihan lay down with Mu Wanwan, and finally got up after confirming that Mu Wanwan had fallen into a deep sleep, left the room, and walked towards the study not far away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 752 About Wan Wan's Father

    ?

    After entering the study room, Bao Sihan's peripheral vision lightly swept over Xian Yize.

    Xian Yize has been busy in the study for a while, at this time Xian Yize stood up immediately after seeing Bao Sihan, and said hello to him: "Sir."

    "Did the investigation come out? Is Qi Shikuo really sick?" Bo Sihan raised his eyes and glanced at Xian Yize and asked.

    Xian Yize nodded, and answered Bo Sihan's question: "Yes, after our investigation, we can now confirm that Qi Shikuo has indeed been troubled by insomnia for many years. However, Qi Shikuo has always believed that  This disease is very private, and I never want to talk about it in front of outsiders."

    After Bao Sihan sat down in his seat, he raised the corners of his lips and sneered: "I have been unwilling to treat a disease, but after meeting Wanwan, I am willing to treat it. It can be seen that this person's goal from the beginning  It's just late."

    Xian Yize followed with a smile and said, "Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi have tried everything to get close to Miss Mu because of Miss Mu's mother. But fortunately, we can already confirm the relationship between Qi Shikuo and Miss Mu.  There is no blood relationship between them, Qi Shikuo will know about this sooner or later, and he probably won't continue to pester Miss Mu when he arrives."

    "It's not certain, Shen Hanzhi should be very clear that he has no connection with Wanwan, but he still stubbornly pesters Wanwan." Bao Sihan said expressionlessly.

    There was an unconcealable disdain hidden in the words, which made Xian Yize smile awkwardly.

    Bo Sihan immediately changed the topic, and asked: "Also, I arranged for you to collect things related to Wanwan's father. Did you gain anything?"

    Bo Sihan's words made Xian Yize break out in a cold sweat silently.

    Xian Yize swallowed his throat: "I'm very sorry, sir. We have tried our best to investigate, but we have not gained much. So far we have not been able to determine who is Miss Mu's biological father."

    Xian Yize watched Bao Sihan narrow his eyes, showing a dissatisfied expression.

    The hairs on the back trembled instantly with fear, and Xian Yize hurriedly said: "I'm very sorry, sir, our people will continue to investigate, and we will definitely find out the truth of the year as quickly as possible."

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes indifferently, and nodded.

    "In addition, sir, we found out that Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi have been trying to find out about Mr. Gongyu for the past few days. I don't know if they want to do something?" Xian Yize looked uncertainly.  asked Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan was thoughtful: "Let our people keep an eye on it, and if they make any movement, come and notify me immediately."

    "Okay sir. Besides, sir, these are the remaining documents that have not been processed today" Xian Yize quickly handed over the documents and discussed with Bao Sihan.

    The next day, in the meeting room of Wanqing Beauty Company.

    Qi Shikuo looked at Gongyu and said with a smile: "Gongyu, we haven't seen each other for more than 20 years. Looking at you, I always think of us when we were young."

    After Gong Yu glanced at Qi Shikuo indifferently, he said with a smile: "Mr. Qi really knows how to joke. Our relationship more than 20 years ago is no different from what it is now. At that time, I only heard that Mr. Qi was very romantic, and other things  I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 753: I Didn't Expect Gongyu To Be So Unkind

    ?

    Gong Yu is equivalent to telling Qi Shikuo in a disguised form that the two of them are not familiar with each other. Gong Yu has no idea about the relationship between him and Gong Yiwan, nor is he interested in knowing.

    Therefore, Qi Shikuo didn't need to use this method to get close to Gongyu.

    Gong Yu's words widened the distance between the two.

    Qi Shikuo squinted his eyes, as if he didn't expect Gongyu to be so unkind.

    However, Qi Shikuo instantly regained his gentle expression.

    If someone else didn't give Qi Shikuo face so much, Qi Shikuo would definitely not let it go.

    But Gong Yu is not an ordinary person, he is Gong Yiwan's younger brother, which allows Qi Shikuo to tolerate many things about Gong Yu.

    With a smile on his face, Qi Shikuo said in a gentle tone: "It seems that Mr. Gong doesn't like to discuss private matters in the company. Well then, let's discuss business matters. In fact, I came here today to cooperate with Mr. Gong."

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "How to cooperate?"

    "It's very simple. I will fund the research of your company's skin care and cosmetics. After the research is successful, we will split between four and six. I only need 40% of the income, and the amount of investment will be calculated separately. I guarantee that you will not suffer."  Qi Shikuo raised his eyebrows, with a proud expression on his face, as if he had confirmed that Gongyu would not refuse.

    After hearing this, Gong Yu showed a thoughtful face, and then asked with a chuckle, "Why?"

    Qi Shikuo originally thought that Gong Yu would happily agree, but he never thought that Gong Yu would have such a reaction, which surprised Qi Shikuo: "Why? The conditions I proposed should be very beneficial to you.  That's right, Mr. Gong still feels dissatisfied?"

    Gong Yu shook his head and said: "I'm not dissatisfied, I just simply don't understand it. To Mr. Qi, this seems to be a loss-making business. Since Mr. Qi can support such a large family business as the Qi family,  , shouldn¡¯t even be clear about this little thing. And the reason why you would rather lose money and cooperate with me, I really can¡¯t understand.¡±

    After Qi Shikuo squinted his eyes, he suddenly raised the corners of his lips and laughed out loud: "Is there anything wrong with this? I think Wanqing Cosmetics Company has a bright future, so I'm actively asking for cooperation with you.  What you see is the future prospects of your company, not just the small interests in front of you."

    "My recent luck is really good. There are always people who are willing to cooperate with me regardless of the cost." Gong Yu said with narrowed eyes and a smile.

    Qi Shikuo didn't understand what Gongyu meant.

    Besides him, who else would do such a thing?

    When Qi Shikuo was wondering, the closed door of the meeting room was pushed open, and then, Shen Hanzhi walked in with a smile on his face.

    The moment Qi Shikuo saw Shen Hanzhi, he immediately thought of a lot, and his face became gloomy.

    After Shen Hanzhi saw Qi Shikuo, the expression on his face was also a little more surprised.

    However, Shen Hanzhi quickly calmed down. He seemed to be unable to see Qi Shikuo, so he calmly greeted Gong Yu: "Mr. Gong, sorry, I'm late."

    Gong Yu shook his head indifferently: "Mr. Shen, don't mind. The cooperation time we agreed with us is still 20 minutes away. If Mr. Shen minds, you can wait outside first."

    But who knew that Shen Hanzhi planned to leave even if he didn't leave, not only that, but instead, he came forward and sat down directly on the right hand side of Gong Yu, opposite Qi Shikuo: "I don't mind." (Remember this website website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754 I Have Found a Suitable Partner

    ?

    "You don't mind, I mind." Qi Shikuo's voice was so cold that it was about to freeze, he looked at Shen Hanzhi coldly, his eyes revealed an indifference that could almost freeze him, "Mr.  Mr. Gong asked you to go out when we talked about cooperation."

    "If I'm not wrong, Mr. Qi should also come to discuss investment with Mr. Gong, right? It just so happens that I am the same, and I made an appointment in advance to discuss investment with Mr. Gong yesterday. I don't think Mr. Gong  We need investment from two groups. Since you and I are competitors and we are discussing the same type of cooperation, why not talk about it together and see which of us Mr. Gong is more willing to cooperate with." Shen Hanzhi said expressionlessly  .

    Qi Shikuo's face was very ugly, he laughed back in anger: "Mr. Shen's hands and feet are really fast."

    "The situation in the business world is changing, so it is natural to seize the opportunity. Mr. Gong, according to what we discussed yesterday, I am willing to invest 1.5 billion in Wanqing Cosmetics Company." Shen Hanzhi said.

    Qi Shikuo originally planned to invest about 1.5 billion yuan, but he didn't expect Shen Hanzhi to make such a high investment. Naturally, he couldn't lose: "Mr. Shen, I'm so sorry, I plan to invest 1.8 billion yuan."

    "Two billion." Shen Hanzhi continued calmly.

    "Two and a half billion." Qi Shikuo said with a cold face and displeasure.

    "Please wait a moment, both of you. I want to invest, but it's meaningless for you two to argue like this. Besides, I didn't call the two of you here today to take advantage of the fire, but to tell you that I have found a suitable investment partner.  Your partner, write more about the love of the two of you, but you don't have to worry about it." Gong Yu said suddenly.

    "What suitable partner? Besides us, who else will cooperate with you?" Qi Shikuo subconsciously opened his mouth, but realized that what he said seemed a little offensive, so he coughed twice in embarrassment.

    Fortunately, Gong Yu didn't care about Qi Shikuo's offense, he still had a gentle smile on his face, and said unhurriedly: "In order to let the two of you give up with peace of mind, I also invited my partner.  After all, people should be here soon.¡±

    Bao Sihan sat on the opposite side of Gongyu, he didn't seem to feel the complicated gazes of Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi, but at this moment he just smiled lightly: "Mr.  The two of you have made this trip in vain. My little uncle has already decided to cooperate with me, so I can no longer accept investment from the two major groups, please forgive me."

    Bo Sihan said this politely, but his expression showed aloofness, and he didn't have any thought of being sorry for the two of them.

    This is the case in the business field, whoever has the ability can get cooperation, and everything else is empty talk.

    "Mr. Bo is indeed young and promising." Qi Shikuo said in an unhurried tone with no trace of joy or anger.

    Shen Hanzhi stared deeply at Bao Sihan, not knowing what he was thinking.  He was silent for several seconds before asking, "I wonder how much Mr. Bo invested?"

    ps: Today, I have a few words from my heart that I want to share with all my darlings. It has been a long time since Sese wrote articles, and I have come into contact with all kinds of readers.  Whether it's on the Internet or in reality, I have always upheld that you respect me, and I respect your way of treating people tenfold.  I'm writing for people who really like it, and if someone doesn't like it, they still want to slander it, I'm sure I won't get used to it.  Don't be kidnapped by Sese's morality, don't follow this set.  I only write it for readers who like this article, not for you.  Good night, Sese will start saving some manuscripts tomorrow, and starting next month, I will try to give as many as possible to my friends every day, okay?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754 It is better not to have such a father

    ?

    Under the gazes of Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi, Bao Sihan adjusted a comfortable posture on the soft sofa, and glanced at Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu met Bao Sihan's eyes, knew what he meant, coughed dryly and said: "Sihan gave Wanqing three production lines of his beauty company."

    After the voice fell, the office fell into dead silence.

    Shen Hanzhi and Qi Shikuo couldn't help but looked at each other, and they both saw the look of surprise in each other's eyes.

    Bo's Group is involved in a wide range of industries, including a listed beauty company.

    Bo Sihan gave Wanqing three production lines directly. The benefits that the equipment, talents and technology of the three production lines can bring to Wanqing cannot be estimated in detail.

    Now Wanqing is in the stage of re-starting, and indeed needs more production lines. With the help of the Bo Group, Wanqing's future road will definitely be much easier.

    At this time, Shen Hanzhi and Qi Shikuo had to admit that Bo Sihan was indeed a big deal.

    Qi Shikuo didn't want to give up just like that, but he was silent for a moment, and then said to Gong Yu: "You don't have to rush to reject me, you can think about it again, if you want to add any conditions, you can talk to me, I still hope that we can  Happy to cooperate"

    As he spoke, he stood up.

    "I still have some things to deal with, so I'm leaving first."

    After finishing speaking, Qi Shikuo got up and left.

    Shen Hanzhi took a deep look at Bao Sihan, then got up and said goodbye.

    He is not in a hurry to reach a cooperation with Gong Yu, everything has to be done slowly.

    After both of them left, Gong Yu was visibly relieved.

    "The two of them will come again." Bo Sihan said calmly, his tone very sure.

    Whether it is Shen Hanzhi or Qi Shikuo, neither of them are the kind of people who will easily give up their goals.

    "I don't intend to cooperate with them." Gong Yu said in a cold tone.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Gongyu.

    Gong Yu raised the corners of her lips coldly: "They want to borrow me to be close to Wan Wan, and they don't even have a window."

    Whether it's Qi Shikuo or Shen Hanzhi, he doesn't want Wanwan to have anything to do with them.

    His sister is no longer there.

    He has to protect Wanwan well.

    Bo Sihan was very satisfied with Gongyu's attitude, and said with a smile: "Qi Shikuo thought Wanwan was his daughter."

    Hearing the words, Gong Yu was stunned for a moment, and then let out a cold snort of disdain: "Only by him? Is he worthy? Isn't he Wan Wan's father"

    Having said that, Gong Yu turned to look at Bao Sihan, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "You should have investigated Qi Shikuo, right? He's not Wan Wan's father at all, is he?"

    Although his sister had been in love with Qi Shikuo, he had a feeling deep down in his heart that his sister would not really like Qi Shikuo, let alone give birth to a child for Qi Shikuo.

    Therefore, Wanwan's father must not be Qi Shikuo!

    Bo Sihan nodded without hesitation: "Qi Shikuo is indeed not Wanwan's father. But according to Wanwan's personality, she must want to know who her real father is."

    Gong Yu didn't deny what Bao Sihan said, and sighed softly: "That man abandoned my sister at the beginning, and he never showed up after so many years, so it can be seen that he didn't take Wanwan to heart at all. Such a father, it's not as good as  No."

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but there was a touch of distress in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 755 Let me leave here with regret

    ?

    Mu Wanwan originally thought that after she said those words to Si Yunnian last time, Si Yunnian would give up.

    Of course, if Si Yunnian really gave up, it also proves that her little uncle is not that important to Si Yunnian.

    What she didn't expect was that Si Yunnian soon found her again.

    After finishing class at school in the morning, Mu Wanwan chose to eat in the cafeteria, and then there were two elective courses in the afternoon, which she wanted to listen to.

    Having just chosen a relatively quiet corner to sit down, Mu Wanwan just picked up the chopsticks, and a slender figure sat down opposite her.

    "Student Mu Wanwan."

    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Wanwan raised her head and looked at Si Yunnian who was sitting opposite.

    "Professor Si." The corners of his lips raised and he greeted.

    "Why are you eating here alone?" Si Yunnian saw the cafeteria just now, most of the people were eating together in groups, only Mu Wanwan was alone.

    In other words, Mu Wanwan's popularity in this school is quite high now, but now she seems to be listening alone.

    "It's quieter to eat alone." Mu Wanwan said with a faint smile, "Professor Si, what's the matter with you?"

    Si Yunnian pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and smiled apologetically: "I still want to solemnly apologize for following you, Mu Wanwan, I'm sorry."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "Professor, since the matter is over, I didn't take it to heart, and you don't need to worry about it anymore."

    "I won't do that again in the future." Si Yunnian said sincerely, "However, I also want you to tell Gong Yu for me. I have no other intentions. I just want to see him. If he really  If you don¡¯t want to, forget it. Let me leave here with regret.¡±

    In the last sentence, Si Yunnian's tone revealed sadness.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help frowning: "Professor Si, I don't understand what you mean."

    ¡ª¡ªIt's all right, what are you sorry about?

    "To tell you the truth, classmate Mu Wanwan, I have had some physical problems in recent years." Si Yunnian gave a wry smile.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian suspiciously.

    Si Yunnian's popularity in their university has always been very high. He has never been absent from work, and he has never been late for every class. She has never heard of his poor health, has he?

    "Student Mu Wanwan, if you can convey it to your uncle for me, then please help me. Of course, if you find it difficult, then forget it." Si Yunnian lowered his eyes and said with a humble attitude.

    In this way, it looks a little pitiful?

    Mu Wanwan stared straight at Si Yunnian.

    ¡ª¡ªIf this man deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of her to act, then his acting skills would put even today's movie kings to shame.

    But looking at Si Yunnian's rosy complexion, it was really hard for her to see him as a terminally ill person.

    but¡­¡­

    Mu Wanwan thought of her little uncle still cherishing Si Yunnian's photos.

    This proves that the little uncle is definitely not as indifferent to Si Yunnian as he appears on the surface.

    Otherwise, why keep other people's photos?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan immediately had an idea in his mind.

    "I can help you pass on my little uncle, but before that" Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and looked at Si Yunnian sharply, "I have a question, and I want to ask Professor Si." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Professor Si has been alone for so many years, is it because of my little uncle?

    ?

    Si Yunnian sat up a little bit, and looked at Mu Wanwan with fixed eyes: "Just ask."

    "Professor Si has been alone for so many years, is it because of my little uncle?" Mu Wanwan asked bluntly.

    Si Yunnian didn't expect Mu Wan's party to be so straightforward, so he was a little taken aback.

    But it was only a few seconds before he nodded his head with certainty and replied loudly: "Yes."

    Mu Wanwan had thought about this answer before.

    But after receiving the affirmation from Si Yunnian's mouth, her heart still fluctuated a little, and an aunt's smile couldn't help but rise on the corner of her lips.

    "Is there anyone by Gongyu's side now?" Si Yunnian suddenly thought of this important question, and his expression suddenly became tense.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "No."

    Only then did Si Yunnian heave a long sigh of relief, apparently rejoicing.

    "Student Mu Wanwan, please pass the message on to your uncle for me. I won't bother you for dinner." After Si Yunnian finished speaking, he stood up consciously and left.

    Mu Wanwan picked up the chopsticks again, picked up a vegetable and put it in her mouth.

    Just halfway through her meal, her cell phone rang suddenly.

    Mu Wanwan took out her phone and took a look, it turned out to be Fang Xun calling.

    At this moment, Mu Wanwan's heart skipped a beat when she received a call from Fang Xun, and she quickly pressed the answer button.

    "Miss Mu, do you have time now? Can you come to the company? Mister's bipolar disorder is attacking." Fang Xun's anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Mu Wanwan's left hand on the table couldn't help trembling, and accidentally knocked over the small soup bowl.

    The hot soup in the soup bowl spilled on Mu Wanwan's skirt, but she didn't care about it, she stood up in a hurry and ran out of the cafeteria.

    The people in the cafeteria couldn't help but look at Mu Wanwan who was running fast. It was the first time they saw her so flustered and restless, and they couldn't figure out what was wrong with her for a while.

    There were traces of soup on Mu Wanwan's skirt, and her small face was full of anxiety. She was not in the mood to care about the strange gazes of passers-by, so she asked Fang Xun on the phone: "Why do you suddenly see me?"  attack?"

    Bo Sihan suffers from bipolar disorder, and during the time when they confronted each other, he often suffered from seizures.

    Every time he had an attack, his emotions would fall to the darkest valley, and his whole body would exude a terrible violent bloodthirsty, which would hurt himself.

    Those who have followed Bo Sihan for a long time, and those who are familiar with him, know that when he suffers from bipolar disorder, he is no different from an irrational beast, which is very scary.

    Mu Wanwan knows better than anyone else how terrifying it is when Bo Sihan suffers from bipolar disorder.

    Because of this, she also had a deep fear of Bo Sihan.

    But since she was reborn and her relationship with Bo Sihan eased, she never saw Bo Sihan having bipolar disorder again.

    Obviously he was fine when the two of them talked on the phone in the middle of the morning, why did he suddenly have bipolar disorder now?

    "I'll tell you the specific reason when you come to the company. The car to pick you up should have arrived at the school gate." Fang Xun said in a hurried tone.

    Mu Wanwan hung up the phone and almost ran all the way to the school gate.

    Today, she wore a red dress and ran on the tree-lined path of the campus, which was quite eye-catching.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 757 He really wanted to hug her.

    ?

    A look fixed on Mu Wanwan.

    "Yunze, let's go to the nearby western restaurant for dinner later, I really like their steak." The girl's delicate voice rang in Bo Yunze's ear.

    However, Bo Yunze didn't hear her voice at all, and his attention was already attracted by that bright figure.

    Holding Bo Yunze's hand, the girl who was following him couldn't get a response from Bo Yunze, so she pouted and looked at him. Seeing his eyes staring at the front, she couldn't help but frowned and followed his gaze.  .

    Before she could say anything, Bo Yunze had already thrown away his hands, moved his long legs, and chased after Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Yunze hasn't seen Mu Wanwan for some days.

    After Mu Xiaoxue's birthday party, he calmed down for a few days, and then he wanted to find a chance to meet Mu Wanwan and explain to her that his marriage to Mu Xiaoxue was completely calculated by Mu Xiaoxue.  He didn't like that bitch Mu Xiaoxue, he didn't want Mu Wanwan to think he was an idiot.

    But Mu Wanwan deliberately avoided him, and he couldn't contact her at all.

    Bo Yunze's heart almost jumped out of his heart.

    Mu Wanwan's bright figure was reflected in his eyes, burning his soul, making him understand that he would never be able to take his eyes off her in his life.

    Bo Yunze showed the speed of participating in a long-distance running competition, and soon caught up with Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing Cheng Yaojin come out halfway, Mu Wanwan stopped in time just before her body bumped into Bo Yunze's body.

    Bo Yunze looked down at the girl who was only an inch away from him, with a flash of regret in his eyes.

    Originally, he thought she was going to bump into him.

    He really wanted to hug her.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know what Bo Yunze was thinking at this time, and she couldn't care less about other things now, so she just ignored Bo Yunze, turned her footsteps to the side, and was about to avoid Bo Yunze and continue forward.

    "Wanwan, I have something I want to talk to you about." Bo Yunze finally met Mu Wanwan, and refused to let her go just like that. His figure flashed and blocked her way again.

    "I'm not free." Mu Wanwan said coldly, "Get out of the way."

    "I only need ten minutes, no, give me five minutes." Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan almost humblely, "I only need five minutes, you"

    Before Bo Yunze could finish speaking, Mu Wanwan pushed him away, and strode forward.

    She used a lot of strength, and Bo Yunze was pushed staggered unexpectedly, his feet were unsteady, and he sat on the ground.

    Mu Wanwan trotted away without even looking at Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze sat on the ground, staring blankly at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, his mind was full of her cold expression just now.

    The girl who had just been left behind by Bo Yunze also ran over panting.

    Yuan Fangfang just witnessed the scene where Bo Yunze was pushed down by Mu Wanwan. While she stretched out her hand to pull Bo Yunze up from the ground, she said angrily, "Yunze, who was that just now? How could she be so vicious?  Bad? Why did she push you to the ground."

    Only then did Bo Yunze come to his senses, and he shook off Yuan Fangfang's hand.

    Immediately afterwards, he stood up from the ground and looked at Yuan Fangfang coldly: "Take care of your stinky mouth, if I hear you speak ill of her again, I will make you regret it."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Yunze didn't care about Yuan Fangfang's reaction, he quickly turned his head and left, and chased in the direction Mu Wanwan left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 758 It's really too cruel.

    ?

    The top floor of Bo's Building.

    The office on the huge floor is filled with an almost suffocating sense of oppression. Every employee is trembling at his desk, except for the sound of typing on the keyboard and the sound of the printer working, there is no other sound.

    Fang Xun stood outside the door of the president's office, frowning.

    It's been a long time since he saw their master Bo so gloomy and terrifying.

    Thinking of Master Bo almost beating that man to death just now, he felt lingering fear.

    It's really too cruel.

    At this time, the president's office.

    The curtains were drawn, and the lights were not turned on. Only a faint light refracted into the room through the gaps in the curtains, barely bringing a glimmer of light into the dark room.

    A black figure sat on the sofa, with a sinister aura that almost blended with the dark surroundings.

    One arm hangs over the eyes, and the other hangs by the side.

    The surroundings are so quiet that not even the sound of breathing can be heard.

    Fang Xun put his ear to the door from time to time, wanting to hear the movement in the room, but after working hard for a long time, he couldn't hear anything, and he became even more anxious.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    There was a sound of hurried footsteps.

    Fang Xun's eyes lit up, and he looked at Mu Wanwan who was hurriedly walking towards this side.

    "Miss Mu, you are here." Fang Xun greeted him with three steps and two steps, "Mr. Bo is in his office, no one is allowed to enter."

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, the anxious expression on her little face became more intense: "Why is Si Han suffering from bipolar disorder?"

    Although she was anxious to see Bao Sihan, she also wanted to find out the reason first.

    In this way, I can persuade him well later.

    "Sir, I met a person today. I have never met that person before. When I met that person, my husband developed bipolar disorder, and that person was almost beaten to death by my husband." Fang Xun said emphatically.

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened.

    ¡ª¡ªWho could provoke Bo Sihan so much?

    Now is not the time to think about these things, Mu Wanwan nodded to Fang Xun, and strode towards the door of the CEO's office.

    When the trembling employees saw Mu Wanwan appear, they couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡ª¡ªMs. Mu is here, and their president should be back to normal soon.

    Mu Wanwan always went to the front of the president's office, and first reached out and knocked on the closed door.

    There was no reaction in the office. Although the door was not locked, Mu Wanwan still didn't choose to break in directly.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was no less nervous and fearful than the others present.

    Because she understands better than anyone else how terrifying it is when Bo Sihan suffers from bipolar disorder.

    But now her fears are not like everyone else's.

    Others were worried about being affected by Bo Sihan's violent temper and anger. Mu Wanwan was worried that Bo Sihan would do something that would hurt him.

    "Brother Sihan, can I go in?" Mu Wanwan stood by the door and whispered.

    In the office, Bao Sihan, who was closing his eyes, slowly opened his eyes when he heard Mu Wanwan's voice.

    The dark eyes glowed with a dangerous and treacherous red light, like a beast struggling to get out of its cage in the dark night.

    Looking down at the back of his blood-stained hand, Bao Sihan pursed his thin lips.

    Mu Wanwan stood nervously outside the door, waiting for Bo Sihan to respond.

    Almost a full minute passed, and the door in front of her was suddenly opened, and then, a big hand with distinct phalanges stretched out from inside, dragging her in directly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 759 Are you still saying you are not afraid of him?  Now you want to escape from him?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was caught off guard and pulled into the dark office, and then she was pressed against the door panel.

    The shoulders were tightly clenched by the man's cold white hands. Mu Wanwan felt the pain, but her expression did not change. With the help of the weak light, she looked up at Bao Sihan worriedly.

    The situation of this person in front of her is worse than she imagined.

    His eyes were scarlet.

    The dark and violent atmosphere around him almost makes people unable to breathe.

    If it were the past, seeing such a Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan would definitely find a way to hide as far as he could.

    Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan, seeing her looking up at him with her small face up, her eyes were clean and clear without impurities, he couldn't help squinting: "Aren't you afraid of me this time?"

    He knew very well that after he became like this, every time he would scare Mu Wanwan to tears.

    She would do everything possible to avoid him, never approaching him like this.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head lightly, and said loudly, "I'm not afraid."

    Bo Sihan's face moved a little closer to Mu Wanwan, and their breaths were immediately entangled.

    His eyes were secretly sharp, as if he wanted the person in front of him to see through.

    Feeling the itch of Bao Sihan's breath on his face, Mu Wanwan couldn't help turning his face to the side.

    As a result, as soon as she moved, Bao Sihan's hand pinched her chin, successfully preventing her from moving.

    The two looked at each other.

    "Aren't you really afraid?" A deep and hoarse voice escaped from Bao Sihan's lips, full of suspicion.

    Mu Wanwan knew that when Bo Sihan had bipolar disorder, he was not only manic and destructive, but also accompanied by strong anxiety.

    "I'm really not afraid." Mu Wanwan said, when she looked down, she saw the right hand that was pinching her chin.

    I saw a few scars on the right back that was originally white and clean. Although the blood had dried up, it still looked a little dazzling.

    Mu Wanwan's anger erupted instantly.

    She grabbed Bao Sihan's wrist suddenly.

    Bo Sihan thought that Mu Wanwan was trying to get rid of his shackles, his eyes darkened instantly.

    ¡ª¡ªYou still say you are not afraid of him?  Now you want to escape from him?

    Just as he was about to let Mu Wanwan know what would happen if he tried to run away from him, Bao Sihan heard the girl's voice full of anger.

    "How did you get this injury?" Mu Wanwan stared at Bao Sihan with her big dark eyes and asked.

    What she is most afraid of now is that Bo Sihan's bipolar disorder will hurt himself.

    In the end, she was still late, and the man was still injured.

    Bo Sihan could not help being stunned when he heard the anger in Mu Wanwan's tone.

    ¡ª¡ªIs she losing her temper with him?

    Seeing that Bao Sihan didn't speak, Mu Wanwan's little hand that was holding onto his wrist tightened again, her little face was slightly flushed with anger: "I was asking you something? Why didn't you answer me? What's wrong with this injury?"  here?"

    Seeing the girl in front of him getting more and more angry, Bao Sihan subconsciously explained: "I accidentally hurt someone while beating her."

    "Did you hurt while beating someone? You are really good at it." Mu Wanwan couldn't help but rolled her eyes at Bao Sihan, took his hand, and dragged him towards the sofa.

    Bo Sihan followed behind Mu Wanwan, looking at her, his mind was a little blank.

    He had never seen Wan Wan lose his temper with him like this.

    This is the first time.

    This feeling is a little subtle.

    After Mu Wanwan dragged Bao Sihan to the sofa, she stood on tiptoe, put her hand on his shoulder, and pushed him to sit on the sofa.

    "Sit here for me, honestly don't move!" Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan in a domineering tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 760 She is angry because she loves him.

    ?

    Bo Sihan looked at her bright eyes and reddish face that were brightened by anger, and the restlessness and uneasiness in his heart disappeared inexplicably.

    She was angry because she felt sorry for him.

    This feeling is really good.

    Seeing Bao Sihan nodding his head, Mu Wanwan turned around and walked to the window, and opened it.

    She remembered that there was a medicine box in this office. Mu Wanwan walked to the wooden cabinet where the medicine box was placed, knelt down to open the wooden cabinet, and took out the medicine box.

    Turning back in front of Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan was about to squat down and help Bao Sihan treat the wound on the back of his hand.

    But Bo Sihan stood up and hugged her.

    "What are you doing?" Mu Wanwan pushed Bo Sihan, "Sit down and treat the wound. I'm very angry now, don't mess with me."

    Because her face was pressed against Bao Sihan's chest, Mu Wanwan's voice sounded muffled, but it was not difficult to distinguish the anger in her tone.

    With his chin resting on Mu Wanwan's neck, Bao Sihan sniffed the fragrance emanating from Mu Wanwan's hair, and the last trace of depression in his heart disappeared miraculously.

    ¡ª¡ªEvery night is his best medicine.

    Mu Wanwan's ear was pressed against Bao Sihan's chest, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she heard his heartbeat gradually calm down.

    The heartbeat gradually stabilized, which also proved that Bo Sihan's mood gradually stabilized.

    "Don't be angry." A low and soft voice sounded in Mu Wanwan's ear, and the man's tone was actually cautious with a touch of fawning, "I really didn't mean it, don't be angry again."

    "After treating the wound first," Mu Wanwan said.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan answered without hesitation. He picked up Mu Wanwan, turned around, and put her on the sofa to sit down.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, and was about to explode, but saw Bao Sihan pull up his trouser leg, then knelt down on one knee in front of her!

    Immediately afterwards, he handed the injured hand in front of her.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned by Bao Sihan's actions.

    "Didn't you say you want to help me treat the wound?" Seeing Mu Wanwan staring at him like a wooden man, Bao Sihan couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips.

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, her face flushed slightly: "You don't have to do this either, just sit down and I'll help you treat the wound."

    Bo Sihan's actions just now were really not ordinary elegant and seductive.

    She had to admit that she had been teased.

    "I did something wrong, so I don't deserve to sit down now." Bao Sihan said in a low voice, looking at Mu Wanwan softly, "Don't be angry, okay?"

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    She had never seen such a Bo Sihan.

    I was almost drowning in his doting and loving eyes.

    How blind was she in the past, why didn't she find that Bao Sihan was so good at flirting?  !

    "My hand hurts." Bao Sihan's voice continued, sounding a little aggrieved, "Help me with the medicine."

    Mu Wanwan's heart was about to jump out of her chest by Bao Sihan, she mechanically opened the medicine box next to her, and first took out the disinfectant from inside.

    "It may be more painful when the wound is cleaned with disinfectant." Mu Wanwan said warmly to Bao Sihan, while spraying the disinfectant on the back of Bo Sihan's hand.

    Actually, this bit of pain is really nothing to Bo Sihan.

    However, the moment the disinfectant water touched the wound, he still took a slight breath.

    ps: Is our Mr. Bo flirtatious enough today?  That's it for today, my neck is so bad, it hurts like hell, I have to go for acupuncture tomorrow, t, t, who is as afraid of being pricked by needles as Thurse?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 761: Withstood 10,000 critical hits

    ?

    Bo Sihan's inhalation made Mu Wanwan's heart ache enough.

    "Does it hurt?" While speaking, Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, and gently blew on Bao Sihan's wound, trying to relieve his pain.

    Mu Wanwan's furrowed brows and worried eyes made Bo Sihan feel very useful.

    "It's okay." Bo Sihan gave an answer.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan with her eyes, and her tone was a bit reproachful: "It hurts, it hurts, it doesn't mean it doesn't hurt, what does it mean?"

    "With you helping me deal with it, it won't hurt so much, so if I get hurt in the future, you will help me." Bao Sihan insisted.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan immediately became impatient: "That's not okay, you are not allowed to get hurt again in the future, otherwise I will be angry. I forgive you this time, but I won't make an exception."

    Mu Wanwan's attitude was very tough. When she spoke, she didn't forget to open her eyes wide, deliberately trying to make a fierce expression.

    However, Mu Wanwan's appearance only made Bo Sihan feel cute.

    No one had ever dared to order Bo Sihan with such a strong attitude, but it was Mu Wanwan who spoke, which made him very happy, and finally nodded in agreement without resistance.

    Only then was Mu Wanwan satisfied, she leaned over and kissed Bao Sihan on the face as a reward, and then continued to help him treat the wound seriously.

    Silent ambiguous feelings spread between the two.

    And Fang Xun heard that there was no movement in the office for a long time, so he pushed the door of the office open a small crack and looked in. In the end, he happened to see the scene of the two showing their affection.

    Not only that, but Bao Sihan, who was furious just now, was quietly in front of Mu Wanwan, like a male lion whose hair has been patted down, quiet and composed.

    As if the person who almost demolished the office just now was not him.

    Fang Xun took another look at Mu Wanwan's gentle and meticulous treatment of his boss's wounds. He immediately suffered 10,000 points of critical damage, and his whole body was about to turn into lemon essence.

    However, fortunately, Bao Sihan had recovered his composure, and the alarm was lifted. Fang Xun was relieved, and carefully closed the door of the office.

    In the room, after Mu Wanwan treated Bo Sihan's wound, she smiled with satisfaction: "Your injury is not serious, but you should pay more attention in the next few days, and don't let your wound get wet."

    After Bo Sihan nodded, he finally got up and sat beside Mu Wanwan.

    At this moment, Bo Sihan finally let go of the hard thorns all over his body. He leaned against Mu Wanwan's side, putting all his weight on her body, without saying a word.

    Mu Wanwan remained motionless, she quietly reached out her hand, stuffed her little hand into Bao Sihan's palm, and interlocked his fingers.

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but clasped Mu Wanwan's little hand tightly, as if responding to her.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied with Bo Sihan's response, she didn't ask a word, just sat quietly with Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that the person who came to look for Bo Sihan today must have said something, which caused Bo Sihan to suddenly go berserk.

    Bo Sihan is not an emotional person, and there are not many things that can stimulate him to the point of losing his mind.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan's eyes filled with anger.

    In this case, she would not press Bo Sihan to avoid provoking him again.

    However, one day she will know who came to look for Bao Sihan today and offended him.

    Once let her know who that person is, she will not let him go no matter what.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 762 No one will accept, just submit to Ms. Mu

    ?

    The two sat quietly for several hours, until six o'clock in the afternoon, the sky outside the window darkened.

    Mu Wanwan didn't move, but she felt really tormented right now.

    Not because of anything else, but simply because her stomach is really hungry!

    Mu Wanwan hadn't eaten two bites of lunch when she met Si Yunnian, and then she received a call from Fang Xun, and hurried over to appease Bao Sihan.

    In fact, as early as two hours ago, Mu Wanwan's stomach began to protest.  However, because Bao Sihan was still quiet and motionless, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to be patient.

    But now, Mu Wanwan felt that her endurance had reached its limit!

    She is really hungry and really wants to eat!

    However, she felt sorry for the motionless Bao Sihan even more, no matter how hungry she was, she still chose to be patient.

    Until, Mu Wanwan's stomach made a rumbling sound.

    Gululu¡ª¡ª

    When Mu Wanwan's stomach groaned, she immediately blushed. The strong sense of shame made her wish she could just find a crack in the ground and sneak in!

    Bo Sihan also heard the movement, he raised his head, looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Are you hungry?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't lie, she looked at Bao Sihan with pitiful eyes, and nodded: "I'm already hungry, brother Sihan, shall we go have dinner?"

    Mu Wanwan now only calls him Brother Si Han when she is weak and wants to act like a baby.

    When Mu Wanwan spoke, she blinked her big eyes innocently, looking like a poor little rabbit.

    The last haze in Bo Sihan's heart became invisible and dissipated because he was full of worries about Mu Wanwan.

    All that remained in his heart was his strong love for Mu Wanwan.

    Especially when Bao Sihan thought that Mu Wanwan was hungry because of him but dared not say anything, he felt even more distressed: "Let's go, I'll take you to eat delicious food."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's expression had regained his composure, Mu Wanwan put her arms around his arm and asked, "Can I eat what I want?"

    How could Bo Sihan refuse, he nodded without hesitation.

    Mu Wanwan immediately laughed happily, as if she was afraid that Bo Sihan would go back on his word, she picked up Bao Sihan and took him with big strides, walking towards the office door.

    Fang Xun, who was waiting outside the door, was about to fall asleep, until he heard the sound of the door opening, he suddenly cheered up.

    Fang Xun watched Mu Wanwan walk out with Bao Sihan's arm in his arms, and asked with a smile, "Ms. Mu is going to take Mr. out?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "Well, I took my brother out for dinner, Fang Xun, you should get off work early, everyone has worked hard today."

    Fang Xun quickly waved his hand: "It's not hard, it's not hard, Miss Mu, sir, go slowly, both of you."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded, and left with her arms around Bao Sihan's shoulders.

    Here, in the secretary's room, Xian Yize, who had finally finished all his work, felt that his life was about to be short.  He opened the door of the secretary's room, looked at the backs of the two leaving in the elevator, and couldn't help sighing with Fang Xun: "I, I won't accept anyone, but I will obey Miss Mu. The husband's mania has occurred, and she can coax it well."  , it¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    "What do you know? This is called Aiwujiwu. Mr. Mu is devoted to Miss Mu, so it is naturally different." Fang Xun said seriously.

    As soon as Fang Xun finished speaking, Xian Yize smiled: "Hehe, I can't tell, you know a lot as a single dog."

    Fang Xun's face darkened immediately, he raised his hand and punched Xian Yize with a fist, and both of them heaved a sigh of relief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 763 My little uncle hates people cheating on him so much

    ?

    Half an hour later, the most lively food stall in the night market.

    Plastic tables, chairs, and benches are placed on the sidewalk along the street, and not far away are food stall clerks who are cooking and grilling.  Accompanied by the charming aroma of food, it makes people move their index fingers for a while.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was walking with Bao Sihan in an inconspicuous position.

    The tables and chairs were a bit short, and the tall Bo Sihan was stuffed on the seats, which looked a little out of place.

    On the contrary, Mu Wanwan looked happy. After the waiter delivered the skewers, beer, and crayfish they ordered, she smiled sweetly and thanked the other party.

    "Look at you, little girl, you are beautiful. Auntie will send you a cold dish. You and your little boyfriend will patronize Auntie's business a lot in the future!" The proprietress who delivered the food was a middle-aged woman. She looked at Mu Wanwan and thought that  This little girl is really beautiful. If she can give birth to such a beautiful daughter, she will really go to the temple to burn incense!

    As for the little girl's boyfriend, he is even more handsome. Although his attitude is cold, the way he looks at the little girl is not to mention gentle, which makes the proprietress feel comfortable looking at her.

    Mu Wanwan's smile became even brighter, she quickly nodded her thanks to the proprietress, and watched the proprietress leave.

    "Brother Sihan, I heard from my classmates in college that this food stall is very delicious." While talking, Mu Wanwan handed Bao Sihan a pair of disposable chopsticks, "I think it's okay to come here once in a while.  It¡¯s also very good to eat in a down-to-earth place, what do you think?¡±

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's anxious look, Bao Sihan's heart softened again.

    Since they lost their adoptive parents, they returned to the Bo family and the Mu family respectively, and lived a life of luxury. This kind of roadside stall was almost out of their reach.

    Ke Mu Wanwan still occasionally wants to experience the environment here, which will remind her of her previous life.

    At that time, their family circumstances were not very good, but they lived happily every day.

    "I like everything you like. Besides, coming here reminds me of when we used to live with my parents. You especially liked to eat the Yangchun noodles sold by the uncle downstairs. After ten o'clock in the evening, you yelled  If we want supper, my father would always buy one for us and my mother at that time." Bao Sihan took the disposable chopsticks, and after taking them apart, he rubbed the two chopsticks against each other, and after the sawdust fell off,  The backhand was passed to Mu Wanwan again.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and rolled her eyes with a smile: "Brother said so, it makes me want to eat the Yangchun noodles sold by my uncle downstairs again."

    "I'll accompany you back when I'm free next time." After Bo Sihan finished speaking, he put on disposable gloves and began to peel the crayfish for Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was not idle, and brought the skewers to Bao Sihan's mouth, and the two of them had a great time eating each other.

    During the meal, Mu Wanwan did not forget to tell Bao Sihan what Si Yunnian said to her today.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Brother Sihan, do you think Professor Si is really sick? He also said that he might leave, which shows that he is seriously ill."

    "Could it be that he made up a lie to deceive you because the little uncle didn't see him?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan ate the crayfish that Bao Sihan had peeled for her, shook her head and said, "I don't think he's lying, besides, my little uncle hates people cheating on him so much, if Professor Si really lied  My little uncle will definitely be angry." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 764

    ?

    Mu Wanwan knows Gong Yu well. He has always had a clear love and hate, and he hates being deceived the most.

    Since Si Yunnian has been so persistent that he has been waiting for his little uncle for so many years, he will never fail to understand his little uncle's character.

    "Perhaps, what are you going to do?" Bao Sihan asked.

    "I asked Fang Xun to investigate. It is true that Si Yunnian has never been ambiguous or associated with anyone for so many years. He has been waiting for my little uncle for more than 20 years. This perseverance is really not  Ordinary people can have it. So I think, tell my little uncle truthfully what he told me today. If my little uncle still doesn¡¯t want to see him, then I won¡¯t force him, but if he wants to, then I think, I might  I'm going to have an aunt." Mu Wanwan said seriously.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Bo Sihan always felt that Si Yunnian should not be an 'aunt'.  However, this is not the main point, so he didn't say too much: "I see that you are more inclined towards Si Yunnian."

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips and smiled: "Not really, I just think it would be a pity that my little uncle is so outstanding, if he dies alone."

    Bo Sihan nodded: "Then I'll accompany you to see your little uncle tomorrow, and we'll see how little uncle reacts then."

    Mu Wanwan agreed, and continued to smile and eat with Bao Sihan.

    On the next Saturday, Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan went to Wanqing Cosmetics Company together.

    In the chairman's office, Gong Yu smiled and brought two cups of tea to the two people on the sofa: "Why are you free to come to me today?"

    "Little uncle, I'm here today and I want to talk to you about Professor Si." Mu Wanwan said straight to the point.

    When Gong Yu heard Si Yunnian's name, the expression on his face changed immediately, and then he frowned: "Didn't I tell you that I don't want to see him?"

    "I know, and I definitely helped my little uncle reject him. It's just that Professor Si followed me once later, and I found out." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    A look of surprise appeared in Gong Yu's eyes: "He? He actually followed you?"

    "Yes, but I found out in time. He also apologized to me yesterday. Moreover, according to what Professor Si said, he wanted to see his little uncle because he was sick." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Yu clenched her fingers nervously, and asked suspiciously: "What's wrong with him?"

    "I don't know, but Professor Si said that because of his illness, he is afraid that he will soon be seriously ill. I suspect that he may have some serious illness. That's why Professor Si insisted on seeing his little uncle.  "Mu Wanwan just said this, and saw Gongyu's expression change.

    His face suddenly turned pale, like a bolt from the blue.

    "How is this possible?" Gong Yu's voice was tinged with tremors, "What's wrong with him?"

    "Professor Si didn't say anything, and I didn't ask specifically, but he said that he might leave soon, which shows that his physical condition is really not good." Mu Wanwan observed Gong Yu's expression.

    She clearly saw worry, fear, and even regret in Gong Yu's eyes.

    At this moment, Mu Wanwan understood everything.

    No wonder, her little uncle always said that he was not interested in marriage. It turned out that her little uncle had someone in his heart that he couldn't forget.

    ps; good night.  If you don't like Gongyu's emotional line, you can skip his part~ (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 765 My little uncle is too arrogant!

    ?

    Thinking of Si Yunnian, Mu Wanwan cleared her throat: "Little uncle, Professor Si has no wife and no children. He lost contact with his family more than 20 years ago, and there is no teacher who has a particularly good relationship with him in school."  , just a nodding acquaintance, no one around him has cared about him all the time. Little uncle, look, do you want to see him?"

    Bo Sihan glanced at Mu Wanwan, and could feel that Mu Wanwan was already helping Si Yunnian to speak.

    After all, the relationship between Si Yunnian and Gong Yu back then is clearly revealed, and everyone knows it well.

    Moreover, the two of them seem to have reached an agreement. Over the years, there has been no one else by their side.  If it was said that both of them let go, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan would not believe anything.

    It was only then that Gong Yu came back to his senses from his own world, he raised his eyes, and met Mu Wanwan's expectant eyes.

    Under Mu Wanwan's expectant eyes, Gong Yu's eyes quickly wavered, and finally gritted his teeth, shook his head firmly and said, "I'm not going. Wanwan, you don't have to persuade me anymore. I'm still here today."  There's a lot of work to do, Sihan, take Wanwan home first."

    Seeing that Gong Yu was so stubborn, Mu Wanwan subconsciously stood up: "Little uncle"

    However, Bao Sihan raised his hand in front of Mu Wanwan, stopping her movement: "Wanwan, it's getting late, let's go back."

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to leave, but Bao Sihan insisted so much that Mu Wanwan had no choice but to agree to go with him.

    However, Mu Wanwan was not happy after leaving with Bao Sihan.  She pouted angrily, looked at Bao Sihan and complained: "Sihan, why are you stopping me? I don't think my little uncle can forget Professor Si at all, why don't we help them out?"  Woolen cloth? "

    "You've already said what you should say. Saying more will only be counterproductive. Moreover, the most important thing is that my brother-in-law is not frank in the first place. If you persuade him too hard, he may hesitate even more. It's better to stop." Bo Si  Han hurriedly advised.

    Mu Wan felt that what Bao Sihan said made sense, and after thinking about it, she said, "But what if my little uncle doesn't want to go to Professor Si?"

    Bo Sihan smiled mysteriously, instead of taking Mu Wanwan away immediately, he took her to the cafe opposite Wanqing's company, ordered a cup of coffee each, and waited quietly.

    After a while, Mu Wanwan saw that Gong Yu who was supposed to be busy in the office hurried out of the company gate.

    The driver had already driven ahead and waited at the gate of the company. After Gong Yu went out to get in the car, he took the apartment and headed straight for the University City.

    Mu Wanwan was surprised, and couldn't help sighing: "My little uncle is too arrogant!"

    Thinking that Gong Yu still had a face of swearing to death just now, but as a result, they only left here, Gong Yu immediately left impatiently, and went to find Si Yunnian!

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan was still so worried about Gongyu. It turned out that Gongyu was stable on the surface, but in fact his heart was already in a mess.

    "Now you can rest assured?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded first, then smiled and said, "Don't worry, Si Han, do you think the relationship between my little uncle and Professor Si will go well?"

    "It depends on Professor Si's ability." Seeing that Mu Wanwan tilted her head in confusion, Bao Sihan did not continue the topic, but raised his hand, and gently hugged Mu Wanwan's cheeks.  Shoulder, "Go to the company to accompany me?"

    Bo Sihan just suffered from bipolar disorder yesterday, so Mu Wanwan is of course worried about leaving him alone today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 766 There are many people and many things that cannot be forgotten at all

    ?

    "I'm going to work in Patriarch Bo's company, Patriarch Bo will pay me and have dinner with me." Mu Wanwan looked coquettish, but in fact she was worried about Bo Sihan.

    Every time Bo Sihan fell ill, he would fall into a state of tormenting himself, not only working around the clock, not even eating a sip of food or drinking a sip of water a day.

    Mu Wanwan was watching last night, and Bao Sihan went to bed on time obediently, so she will continue to watch today to prevent Bao Sihan from not eating on time like before.

    "Okay." After Bao Sihan agreed, he left with Mu Wanwan.

    At the same time, Si Yunnian was having a meeting with other teachers in the university.

    Although today is the weekend, the teachers still have to go to school for a meeting early in the morning.

    Generally, teachers' meetings are summing up the work, and today is no exception. After summarizing the work, the principal did not forget to look at the crowd with a smile and said: "Speaking of which, you probably don't know yet? We, Professor Si Yunnian,  The published academic articles have achieved extremely high evaluation, and won the champion of the thesis competition of the Chinese Department, let us congratulate Professor Si Yunnian."

    As soon as the headmaster finished speaking, there was thunderous applause from around.

    Faced with everyone's enthusiasm, Si Yunnian just nodded slightly.

    There were many young and beautiful female teachers present. They all looked at Si Yunnian with love and couldn't help applauding.  Among them, there was a young and beautiful short-haired female teacher who looked enthusiastically at Si Yunnian and said with a smile: "Professor Si, congratulations on winning the award again. I don't know if Professor Si has any experience to teach us new classrooms.  Tell us to learn a lot from you?"

    "Yes, Mr. Song is right. Professor Si, if you have any experience to talk about, you can come on stage and discuss it with everyone." The headmaster also showed an unconcealable enthusiasm, and greeted Si  Yunian said.

    The corners of Si Yunnian's lips curled into a slight arc, which looked like he was smiling, but in fact there was no emotion in his eyes: "The principal flattered me, and I just spent all the time other people gossip doing.  It¡¯s just academic research, as for the experience, it¡¯s out of the question, so I won¡¯t speak rashly when I¡¯m on stage.¡±

    As soon as Si Yunnian's words came out, Mr. Song, who had spoken just now, felt ashamed.

    After all, Teacher Song is a young female teacher with a thin skin. Hearing Si Yunnian's seemingly targeted but neither humble nor overbearing words, she couldn't help blushing and lowered her head.

    The headmaster seemed to have gotten used to Si Yunnian's attitude, he smiled politely, and quickly smoothed things over: "Professor Si is right, most of the teachers present are newcomers, but you need to be more friendly with Si Yunnian."  To teach learning, to bring more glory to our school"

    Next, the principal began to make a series of summaries.

    In the small garden outside the conference room, Gong Yu secretly poked his head out of the undergrowth, cast his head through the window of the conference room, and looked into the conference room.

    Even though there were so many people in the conference room, Gong Yu still spotted Si Yunnian in the crowd at a glance.

    After seeing Si Yunnian for more than 20 years, Gong Yu thought that time had washed away everything, and he had completely forgotten about this man.  But it was not until this moment, after he saw Si Yun not far away at a glance, that Gong Yu realized that there are many people and many things that cannot be forgotten at all.

    Just like Si Yunnian.

    Even though he hadn't seen him for many years, the moment Gong Yu saw him, his cold eyes seemed to be filled with turbulent waves, which was enough to show his inner shake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 767 Would you like to give me a chance to have lunch with me?

    ?

    Si Yunnian seemed to feel the fiery gaze, he raised his eyes slightly, and glanced out.

    However, there was no one outside the window, and the small garden was quiet.

    Si Yunnian thought it was an illusion, and silently looked away.

    Before Si Yunnian looked over, Gong Yu hid in the undergrowth. After making sure that Si Yunnian hadn't noticed him, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    And what followed was disappointment.

    Gong Yu didn't like his self-inflicted depressed feeling very much. There was a rational voice in his heart telling him that everything in the past was over, and it would be twenty years since he left, so what face would he have to come back again?  See Si Yunnian?

    However, when Si Yunnian really didn't find him, he couldn't be happy at all.

    Gong Yu doesn't like this feeling of being out of control, as if all his emotions are changing because of this man named Si Yunnian, his body makes him feel that he has become less like him.

    Gong Yu kept warning himself that he should leave, so as not to sink deeper and deeper.

    However, he couldn't help but look towards the meeting room again.

    In the meeting room, the headmaster had already finished the final summary. At this time, the meeting was adjourned, and everyone left their seats.

    Si Yunnian is very tall, even in his forties, his appearance is not a bit old, on the contrary, he perfectly overwhelmed all the other teachers present, standing out from the crowd, making Gong Yu unable to look back, almost hating him  Take a look, picture his face in your mind, imprint it on your mind.

    Just when Gong Yu was looking at Si Yunnian in a daze, he suddenly saw Si Yunnian who was leaving was stopped by someone, and it was the teacher Song who spoke just now.

    "Professor Si, please wait a moment." Under the encouragement of the eyes of other female teachers behind him, Teacher Song plucked up the courage to take a step forward, "Professor Si, I was too offensive just now, and I apologize to you. In fact, I  I¡¯m not a gossip person. I, I just admire Professor Si too much. Professor Si, you don¡¯t know, I only studied Chinese for you, and I respect you as a senior. I don¡¯t know if you would like to give me  A chance to have lunch with me?"

    Gongyu was so far away, I couldn't hear what Teacher Song said.

    However, he can't hear but can see.  Teacher Song's shy expression is enough to make any man in the world unable to refuse.

    The joy in Gong Yu's eyes disappeared, and he looked at this scene expressionlessly.

    Si Yunnian's eyes were indifferent, and he was indifferent to Teacher Song's disguised confession: "I'm sorry, Teacher Song, I'm not a person who can talk, and I can't teach others. You should find other professors to guide you."

    Teacher Song lowered his eyes in frustration, and then summoned up his courage to ask again: "But if I must invite Professor Si. Professor Si, if you reject me in front of everyone, I will be very embarrassed in the future.  of¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian sneered slightly.

    What does it mean?  Do you want to kidnap him morally?

    "Then prepare yourself that you won't be able to hold your head up." After Si Yunnian finished speaking, he left the conference room without looking back.

    Teacher Song originally thought that Si Yunnian, as a gentleman, would definitely not refuse a little girl's request, let alone refute her face in front of everyone.

    But the slap in the face came so fast, Mr. Song was completely dumbfounded at this moment, and stood there blankly, with a look of bewilderment.

    Gong Yu watched other young teachers come to comfort the distraught Teacher Song, and the words Mu Wanwan said to him today could not help but rang in his mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 768 Get out of here, I don't want to send you to the hospital today

    ?

    "Little uncle, Professor Si has no wife and no children. He lost contact with his family more than 20 years ago. In school, there is no teacher who has a particularly good relationship with him. He is just an acquaintance. No one around him has cared about him.  Look, little uncle, do you want to see him?"

    Gong Yu recalled the scene he saw just now. Seeing Teacher Song crying under the comfort of his friends, he couldn't help muttering: "Why is this person still the same as before? He is so not afraid of offending people."

    After Gongyu's words reached this point, he couldn't help falling into silence.

    Because recalling the scene just now, Gong Yu found that he couldn't help being a little secretly happy.  Not because of anything else, just because he realized once again that only he is special on Si Yunnian's side.

    Si Yunnian would never show such an unkind side in front of him.

    He has been like a day for twenty years, and he has never given anyone a chance.

    Gong Yu's heart seemed to be soaked in soda water, and his suppressed emotions were about to overflow.

    Originally, he just wanted to come and have a look at Si Yunnian, but he never expected to see the scene just now.

    Now.  His heart was in a mess again uncontrollably, and he silently followed Si Yunnian who was leaving.

    Si Yunnian didn't drive today, he walked out of the school gate alone and walked home.

    Gong Yu feels like he is a perverted stalker now, he has been following Si Yunnian, taking into account the man's every move, but he is worried that he will be discovered by the other party, so he only dares to stand across the street where Si Yunnian is,  Follow carefully.

    However, Si Yunnian didn't notice the existence of Gongyu, he followed his habit and took a secluded path home.

    Unexpectedly, Si Yunnian just turned a corner and passed a fork, turned into a quiet street, and was stopped by a group of social people.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian stopped in his tracks, Gong Yu had no choice but to stop as well, and secretly peeked anxiously at a corner on the opposite side of the road.

    Si Yunnian raised his eyes, as if he knew the society bald man blocking the way in front of him: "You guys are really obsessed with not realizing it, have you healed from the last injury?"

    Si Yunnian faced seven or eight of the bald-headed brothers in one breath, still not panicking at all, even with a hint of contempt in his words.

    The bald brother and Si Yunnian seemed to have had a long-standing grudge, and he was here specially waiting for Si Yunnian to come over today.

    I saw the bald brother staring, and said angrily: "Si Yunnian, you ruined my good deed last week. I was careless, so I was sneaked into the hospital by your kid. Today, I will not let you go so easily!  "

    Si Yunnian smiled mockingly, and said disdainfully: "You said the same thing last time. Cheng Hu, I'll give you a chance, get out of here, I don't want to send you to the hospital today."

    Gong Yu watched this scene anxiously, unable to hear what they were saying at all.

    Especially with Si Yunnian's back turned to him, he couldn't even see Si Yunnian's expression clearly.

    However, the people who blocked Si Yunnian seemed to be hostile at first glance, and the group of people must have no good intentions.

    Gong Yu was so anxious that he didn't know that after hearing Si Yunnian's warning, Cheng Hu couldn't help but tremble.

    Cheng Hu suffered Si Yunnian's losses last time.

    Regardless of the fact that Si Yunnian is a university professor, he fights more fiercely than professionals like Cheng Hu.

    ps: Gentle and black-bellied little Niannian~ You guys actually like watching him and Gongyu so much, applaud.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 770 Why does he have the feeling that Si Yunnian is acting like a good boy after getting cheap?

    ?

    Gong Yu frowned, and could only continue to be a human crutch, supporting Si Yunnian's body: "Can someone from your family come to pick you up?"

    Si Yunnian shook his head silently, then said pitifully: "Put me down, I'll sit on the ground for a while, maybe I can stand up and go back by myself."

    Gong Yu's brows were almost twisted into twists: "What are you kidding? You are sprained, can it be that easy? Besides, you are not afraid that these people will slow down and beat you up again?"

    Si Yunnian seemed to have just realized these problems. He looked at Gong Yu innocently and asked, "Then what should we do?"

    Unexpectedly, Si Yunnian turned the question over and threw it to himself, Gong Yu struggled a bit, and could only say: "I'll take you to the doctor and send you home."

    Si Yunnian showed a gentle smile, and nodded unceremoniously: "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    Gong Yu: ""

    Is it his illusion?  Why does he have the feeling that Si Yunnian is acting like a good boy when he gets cheap?  ?

    However, Gong Yu really couldn't let Si Yunnian sit on the ground and ignore him, so he could only help Si Yunnian to leave the path, and took a taxi to the nearest hospital nearby.

    Fortunately, Si Yunnian was fine, his face was just a flesh wound, his ankle was not serious, it was just a slight sprain, so he had to go home and apply ice and heat for a few days before he recovered.

    Gong Yu was still worried about this, and repeatedly confirmed with the doctor that there was no need to take an X-ray to see if the bone was injured. It was not until the doctor explained that he rolled his eyes that he finally left the hospital with Si Yunnian.

    After leaving the hospital, Gong Yu took Si Yunnian into a taxi again.

    "Master, please take us there¡ª" Gong Yu paused, then turned to look at Si Yunnian, "Where do you live now?"

    "Happy Community." When Si Yunnian answered, he looked deeply at Gong Yu, his eyes almost piercing Gong Yu's heart.

    Gong Yu was indeed shaken for a moment, but he quickly avoided Si Yunnian's sight, and quickly said to the driver: "Master, please take us to the Happy Community."

    "Okay." The driver, the master, agreed and drove to the happy community.

    There is a very old community near Xingfu Community. The location is a bit remote, but it is quieter. Most people in the community know each other. It is not a small high-rise building, but a six-story unit building that has been around for a long time.

    After Gongyu got off the car, he looked at the Xingfu District and found that there seemed to be no major changes here. Except that it was much dilapidated, everything else was the same as it was twenty years ago.

    Just when Gong Yu was in a trance, Si Yunnian reminded: "I live in Building No. 8."

    "Building No. 8, Unit 2, 5th Floor, 520?" Gong Yu asked subconsciously.

    Si Yunnian nodded.

    This time Gong Yu was silent again, he supported Si Yunnian's body, and silently led him straight to Building No. 8.

    It's not the first time Gongyu has come to Xingfu Community, he knows where Building No. 8 is.

    Because, he used to live here too, together with Si Yunnian, in Room 520 on the fifth floor of Unit 2 in Building 8.

    Returning to this room after more than 20 years, Gong Yu couldn't describe the complicated emotions in his heart for a while.

    Taking out Si Yunnian's key and opening the door of the house, Gong Yu looked at everything familiar in the room, thinking that he had returned to twenty years ago.

    After so long, the family still maintains the way he lived here before.

    Not only the furniture, but even the furnishings and decorations remain the same, except for some new appliances.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu was dumbfounded for a while, unable to say a word.

    "I'm worried that you won't be used to living here when you come back, so you've kept it the same all these years." Si Yunnian said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 771 What an idiot

    ?

    Gong Yu put away the vacillation in his eyes, he deliberately made a tough look, and said with a cold face: "It's been so many years, I don't plan to move back here again."

    "Really" Si Yunnian seemed to have been poured a bucket of cold water over his head, and he lowered his head in despair, looking sad.

    Si Yunnian's frowning eyebrows seem to be pulling Gong Yu's heart, as if Si Yunnian is a thread entwined in his heart, and every change in the other party's mood will affect Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu remained silent, helping Si Yunnian to sit on the sofa.

    Si Yunnian raised his head: "It's hard to come here, how about having a cup of tea and sitting down before leaving?"

    Gong Yu didn't intend to drink tea, but he planned to give Si Yunnian a cup of hot water: "The kettle is in the kitchen?"

    "En." Si Yunnian nodded.

    Gong Yu got up and went to the kitchen, only to find that there was no hot water in the kettle, and a pile of empty mineral water bottles were neatly placed on the floor.

    Gong Yu subconsciously came up with a guess. He walked to the refrigerator and opened the door of the refrigerator.

    As a result, as expected by Gongyu, the fresh-keeping layer of the refrigerator was filled with chilled mineral water and various alcoholic beverages. When I opened the freezer below, I saw that it was filled with all kinds of instant food products!

    Gong Yu opened a few drawers in the kitchen and found that it was full of instant noodles of various flavors!

    In an instant, the raging anger in Gongyu's heart burst out. He turned his head and walked out of the kitchen, looking at Si Yunnian on the sofa: "Si Yunnian, what's the matter with you!? What's in your refrigerator are all  What, how many times have I told you not to eat instant food in an effort to save trouble, are you sincerely against me! After so many years, can't you change your stinking problem?!"

    Si Yunnian didn't panic at all, he just put on an innocent face: "I have changed, and I often order takeaway."

    "I¡ª¡ª!" Gong Yu was so angry that she almost wanted to slap Si Yunnian.

    No wonder, no wonder he is sick, he doesn't eat well, who is sick if he is not sick?

    Gong Yu was so angry and annoyed that she blushed and stood there without saying a word.

    Si Yunnian hurriedly said: "I was wrong, I will go to the supermarket to buy vegetables right away, don't be angry."

    But Si Yunnian couldn't even stand up, so how could he go downstairs to buy vegetables?

    "Sit down for me, and I'll buy it for you." Gong Yu said forcefully.

    "But I don't know how to cook. You used to cook at home. I don't have the talent for this. Xiaoyu, I'm very happy that you can come to see me. I don't dare to ask for more. You go, I'm hungry  I don¡¯t want to bother you anymore.¡± Si Yunnian said with a lonely smile: ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m leaving too. In the last days, it doesn¡¯t matter what you eat  .I have been here for so many years, not bad for a few days.¡±

    Gong Yu's heart suddenly twisted like a knife.

    "I told you not to eat frozen food, don't you understand?" Gong Yu asked angrily.

    "But I don't know how to cook. It's a waste if you buy vegetables for me. No one cooks for me." Si Yunnian said pretending to be innocent.

    "I'll make it for you. If I see you eating instant noodles or quick-frozen food again in the future, you just wait to be beaten." After Gong Yu said forcefully, she took the key and went out.

    Si Yunnian couldn't help laughing when he heard that Gong Yu didn't forget to close the door angrily before leaving.

    "The old trick of more than twenty years, but it still works, what an idiot." Si Yunnian showed an inevitable smile, quietly waiting for Gong Yu to come back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 772 Where did you come from, a hermaphrodite?

    ?

    That night, on a bar street.

    In a dark alley, a middle-aged man was introduced by a young girl, and met several social brothers here.

    I saw that the leader was Ouyang Xian's brother Yan, who led a group of younger brothers, with a cigarette in his chubby finger, and looked at the two people in front of him carelessly.

    "Brother Yan, please." Jin Fei'er held a lighter in his hand and helped Yan brother light his cigarette with a flattering expression.

    Brother Yan took a deep breath, and it was very beneficial: "Fei'er, you have been amazing recently, and my brother can always see you on TV. You haven't been to Bar Street for a long time, have you watched it?"  Can¡¯t talk to Brother Yan anymore?¡±

    Jin Fei'er used to be a little sister, and she is very good at dealing with people like Brother Yan: "Brother Yan, how dare my sister forget you, it's not like my uncle wants to ask someone to help me deal with someone, such a great thing, sister  Immediately thought of you brother."

    Brother Yan smiled in satisfaction, raised his hand to touch Jin Fei'er's small face, and said with a satisfied smile: "Well, not bad, it seems that my brother didn't love you for nothing before."

    Seeing that Brother Yan was quite satisfied, Jin Fei'er felt that this matter could be accomplished. She turned her head, looked enthusiastically at Liu Yiqiang who was behind her and said, "Uncle Liu, come quickly."

    In the darkness, Liu Yiqiang came out carrying a suitcase.

    He looked very embarrassed. People in their forties looked older than people in their fifties. His face was extremely pale, and his eyeballs showed a cloudy yellow color, which made people just look at him.  Looking at him like this, he couldn't help wondering if he had been stimulated by something to become what he is now.

    "Brother Yan, here is a hundred thousand dollars. I ask you to help me deal with a woman." Liu Yiqiang was even more frightening when he opened his mouth. His voice turned into a sissy, sounding like a hermaphrodite.

    Brother Yan was frightened by Liu Yiqiang's tone, and subconsciously took a step back: "My good fellow, where did you come from as a hermaphrodite? Scare me!"

    Brother Yan was just expressing his truest feelings, but he didn't expect to hurt Liu Yiqiang.

    Immediately, Liu Yiqiang felt as if he had been greatly wronged, so he just sat down on the ground and burst into tears: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Seeing Liu Yiqiang talking, Brother Yan still didn't forget to raise his orchid finger, and a layer of goosebumps appeared on his disgusting back, he frowned and looked at Jin Fei'er and complained: "Who are you, you dead girl, introducing me to me?!  "

    Jin Fei'er quickly explained: "Brother Yan, don't mind, my uncle is actually a poor man. The thing is like this"

    Jin Fei'er hurriedly told Brother Yan everything about how Liu Yiqiang was deposed, verbatim.

    For Brother Yan and others, if they fancy a girl, their first reaction is to seduce her girl through various improper means, so when Brother Yan and his younger brothers listened to this conversation, without exception, they all felt that  Liu Yiqiang is really miserable!

    "Brother! Can you understand my suffering? I used to be valiant and high-spirited, and no woman can escape my charm, but now, I have become a useless person. Brother, my heart is suffering!" Liu Yiqiang finished speaking  , Holding the orchid finger and crying.

    "Old sister Oh, no, brother, don't be sad, if you and I know about this kind of thing, my brother will definitely help you. We are both men and we can understand each other!" Brother Yan said, supporting Liu Yiqiang.

    Liu Yiqiang was so moved that he heard the words, and looked at Brother Yan with tears in his eyes: "So, are you willing to help me?"

    ps: Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter, it¡¯s not a loss to enter the pit, my dears~ Please leave a lot of comments after reading the book, so that Sese can enjoy the happiness surrounded by your love!  kisses!  Ask for a reward~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 769 You are courting death.

    ?

    Contrary to Si Yunnian's gentle appearance, when he fights, he never has any fancy tricks, and he attacks his own weaknesses when he strikes.

    Last time, Cheng Hu had two ribs broken by Si Yunnian, and now seeing Si Yunnian, he could not help but throbbing in his flank.

    But Cheng Hu came here, how could he be scared away by Si Yunnian's few words.

    He had the courage to say aggressively, "Si Yunnian, what the hell are you crazy about! Let me tell you, you offended my boss this time, and you have to come with me."

    Si Yunnian gracefully pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, as if he heard some joke, he laughed contemptuously: "You alone are not qualified."

    The muscles at the corners of Cheng Hu's lips twitched twice because of anger, he raised his fist, and went straight to Si Yunnian with one fist.

    Si Yunnian dodged sideways, with a sharp look in his eyes, which made Cheng Hu tremble involuntarily.

    Just when Si Yunnian was about to make a move, his peripheral vision suddenly caught a familiar figure on the opposite street.

    With just one glance, Si Yunnian's eyes lit up with a different kind of brilliance, and he immediately withdrew his whole body and stopped his movements.

    Cheng Hu had seen Si Yunnian's viciousness before, and he was already prepared to be beaten.

    But who knew Si Yunnian didn't fight back!

    At this moment, Cheng Hu was so happy that he quickly punched Si Yunnian in the face.

    With a muffled sound, Si Yunnian's glasses flew out, and he was knocked down to the ground, with a smear of blood spilling from the corner of his bruised lips.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu felt his brain explode with a bang, and before he could react, the person had already rushed out.

    Cheng Hu didn't know the danger was coming, he kicked Si Yunnian again, and laughed triumphantly: "Hahaha, Si Yunnian, aren't you crazy? Show me another one if you have the ability!"

    Si Yunnian allowed Cheng Hu to kick him. He didn't have the slightest fear in the face of Cheng Hu. Instead, he seemed to have succeeded, and his lips curved into a smile of success.

    Seeing Si Yunnian's expression, Cheng Hu was wondering, when he suddenly saw a white voice rushing towards him.

    In the blink of an eye, the opponent punched Cheng Hu on the nose!

    Cheng Hu was caught off guard by a fist, and the nosebleeds in his nostrils splashed out immediately, and he was knocked down by the opponent's punch.

    "Damn it, who the hell is that!" Cheng Hu's eyes turned black from the pain, and he didn't see who the other party was, so he was kicked hard on the chin again.

    Hearing a crackling sound, Cheng Hu didn't even have a chance to speak this time, so under the heavy trauma, he rolled his eyes and passed out.

    "You are courting death." Gong Yu, like a wild beast that has lost its mind, rushed out under the terrified eyes of Cheng Hu's younger brothers, and dealt with everyone cleanly.

    In less than three minutes, all the younger brothers, including Cheng Hu, lay on the ground wailing.

    Gong Yu snorted coldly, didn't even look at these people, but turned to look at Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian was still sitting on the ground, looking at him with bright eyes.

    Gong Yu was a little guilty, he avoided Si Yunnian's gaze, and said, "Stand up."

    "Okay." Hearing this, Si Yunnian leaned on the wall and stood up, but before he could stand still, suddenly an'accidentally' staggered and fell forward.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu was startled, and quickly reached out to grab Si Yunnian's arm and prop him up.

    Before Gong Yu could speak, Si Yunnian said with a full face of apology: "I'm sorry, I sprained my ankle and I can't stand up." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 773 I slap you to death, a hermaphrodite

    ?

    Of course, Brother Yan would not let the money go without making money. He patted his chest very boldly, and said with a loud smile: "Of course! Brother, I say what I say, and it's hard to follow. Brother, don't worry, as long as you  If the money is in place, no matter who that little biao is, I will help you with her!"

    "Really? I want that bitch to be ruined!" Liu Yiqiang said excitedly.

    Brother Yan nodded his head like a pest, and responded immediately: "Brother, it's easy to say! Let's put it this way, as long as you give enough money, you will be my real brother from today on. Brother, I not only helped you with that  Bitch, how about taking pictures and videos for you?"

    After hearing this, Liu Yiqiang clapped his hands happily and applauded: "Okay, of course! Brother, as long as you help me get rid of that little bitch, I will give you another hundred thousand!"

    "Brother!" Under the temptation of money, Brother Yan excitedly opened his arms and embraced Liu Yiqiang.

    "Brother!" Liu Yiqiang also hugged Liu Yiqiang's waist in a tactful manner.

    Jin Fei'er stood aside and saw this scene, only felt hot eyes!

    However, Jin Fei'er couldn't help but jump for joy.

    As long as Brother Yan is willing to help, this matter will definitely be accomplished.

    "By the way, brother, what's the name of that little bastard?" Brother Yan asked.

    "Mu Wanwan, her name is Mu Wanwan!" Liu Yiqiang spoke excitedly, and just after he finished speaking, Brother Yan threw him out of the place!

    Liu Yiqiang was caught off guard, his body turned around in the air and landed heavily, his spine hit the ground, and he almost cried in pain: "Brother, you, what are you doing?"

    Brother Yan and the younger brothers including Brother Yan all looked horrified, looking at Liu Yiqiang as if they had seen a ghost.

    "Who the hell is your brother? I beat you to death!" Brother Yan rushed forward and kicked Liu Yiqiang.

    "Hey! Brother, what's the matter with you? Didn't you just say that you would help me with Mu Wanwan? You also said that you would help me take videos and photos!" Liu Yiqiang was kicked twice, hurting  Stars began to appear in his eyes, and he looked at Brother Yan with disbelief and asked.

    Brother Yan became even more terrified after hearing this, and spat at Liu Yiqiang: "I slapped you to death, a hermaphrodite. I didn't, I didn't, don't talk nonsense!"

    Brother Yan just heard Mu Wanwan's name, and he was about to pee in fright!

    Not only Brother Yan, but also the group of younger brothers behind him all had the same reaction when they heard Mu Wanwan's name, and they recalled the fear of being dominated by Mu Wanwan!

    "Brother Yan, what are you doing? Mu Wanwan has no power and power, are you still afraid of her? I can ask her out for you. When the time comes, we tie her up, and you can do whatever you want with her! Don't say anything  Other things, Mu Wanwan looks so pretty, and that hot figure is your favorite type, Brother Yan! This kind of woman, when she sleeps"

    "You fucking shut up! You're the only one who can open your mouth, and you're the only one who can babble!" Brother Yan was about to die of fright. He raised his hand and slapped Jin Fei'er on the face.

    Half of Jin Fei'er's face was distorted, and she sat down on the ground and screamed.

    Liu Yiqiang was completely dumbfounded: "Didn't we agree just now? Do you think the money is too small, I can add more! 300,000, is 300,000 enough? Or 500,000! Or 1 million  also!"

    At the end of Liu Yiqiang's speech, his eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body was on the verge of collapse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 774 What is Mu Wanwan's background? Why is everyone afraid to touch her?

    ?

    Liu Yiqiang really couldn't figure out what the hell this Mu Wanwan was, and why didn't everyone dare to touch her?

    I think Liu Yiqiang has already found a lot of people, and those people are the same as Brother Yan. Before they knew that the person who wanted to attack was Mu Wanwan, they were all warm-hearted.  to make a move.

    However, when they heard Mu Wanwan's name, their attitudes changed drastically.

    It seemed that this woman Mu Wanwan was some kind of scourge, and they were so frightened that they not only refused to accept the job, but even became so angry that they beat Liu Yiqiang violently.

    Liu Yiqiang doesn't understand, isn't there a little Mu family behind Mu Wanwan?  It's no big deal!

    Brother Yan naturally didn't dare to speak out about Bao Sihan, he didn't want to seek death for nothing.

    "Even if you give me 10 million, I won't do it. Hurry up and get out of the bar street for me, or I will beat you every time I see you. Brothers, let's go." Brother Yan was still in shock.  Brethren leave.

    Liu Yiqiang sat slumped on the ground, at a loss: "Why, why is this?"

    "Uncle Liu, what should we do? Why don't they dare to attack Mu Wanwan? What's so great about her?" Jin Fei'er cried out, her face was swollen from the beating.  I can't be on the TV recording program for several days!

    Jin Fei'er couldn't figure out what kind of magical power Mu Wanwan would scare so many people in the future!

    Liu Yiqiang sat on the ground, thought for a while and said, "Could it be because of the person behind Mu Wanwan? Doesn't she have a boyfriend? Do you know who her boyfriend is?"

    Jin Fei'er shook her head in confusion: "I don't know. Besides, isn't Mu Wanwan just being taken care of by the bad old man? The other party has never disclosed her identity for so long, nor has she given her a title or status  , just playing with her."

    Liu Yiqiang pursed his lips when he heard the words, he always felt that things were not that simple.

    "Uncle Liu, could it be that Mu Wanwan's benefactor is someone we can't afford?" Jin Fei'er was a little scared, "I think we might as well forget about it first? When we have a chance in the future, we can find Mu Wan."  Late revenge"

    "No!" Liu Yiqiang screamed hysterically, his eyes were flushed with anger, and he said angrily, "Even if I die, don't drag Mu Wanwan to be buried with me, that bastard made me into a grave."  In this way, I can't let her go at all."

    Jin Fei'er looked at Liu Yiqiang helplessly and asked, "But what can we do? Brother Yan is the last candidate I know, and there is no one to help us. How can we deal with Mu Wanwan?"

    Liu Yiqiang said with a frenzied expression: "I can rely on myself without anyone else!"

    Jin Fei'er was taken aback, and asked cautiously: "Uncle Liu, aren't you taking too much risk?"

    "If you are afraid, you don't have to stay with me. But don't blame me for not reminding you, if you don't stand by my side, I will take back all the resources you are enjoying now." Liu Yiqiang said with a sneer, holding his throat  .

    Jin Feier's heart skipped a beat, and an obedient expression immediately appeared on her face: "Uncle Liu, you hate me, why don't people stand by your side? As long as it's something you want to do, they will support you."

    "It's not too bad, let's go. Let's go back first." Liu Yi endured the pain and stood up, and with Jin Fei'er's support, he left the bar street.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 775 Wanwan, are you free?

    ?

    The next day, Mu Wanwan came to the brokerage company to record a new program.

    The recording process was as smooth as ever. When Mu Wanwan returned to the dressing room to remove her makeup, there was an orderly knock on the door.

    Turning around and looking behind her, Mu Wanwan said calmly, "Please come in."

    The door of the dressing room was pushed open a gap, Ji Yuwei poked her head in, glanced at Mu Wanwan anxiously, and smiled: "Wanwan, are you free? I have something to tell you."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "Of course I'm free, sister Yuwei, come in and talk."

    Ji Yuwei was holding a beautiful gift bag in her hand. She walked over and pushed the bag in front of Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, these are the newly baked puffs I bought at the newly opened dessert shop outside. People say  It's delicious, you should try it too. Besides, I'm really sorry about the previous incident. At that time, Uncle Qi appeared directly before I went out. Our two families are family friends, so I couldn't refuse"

    Seeing Ji Yuwei's seriousness, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing and said, "Sister Yuwei, haven't you called me before to be too modest? Don't worry, I really don't mind."

    Previously, Ji Yuwei called Mu Wanwan and said that she was too modest.  Mu Wanwan also knew about Qi Shikuo. He was very strong. He probably appeared in front of Ji Yuwei suddenly, which made Ji Yuwei unable to refuse.

    Ji Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief, and said with relief: "You don't blame me. But, what is the relationship between you and Uncle Qi? Uncle Qi has always been a serious person. Aunt Ling found him  Many authoritative doctors are unwilling to see a doctor, but this time he took the initiative to come to you, which really surprised me."

    "Mr. Qi and I are just acquaintances. We met at the banquet a few times before. I guess he was just on a whim." Mu Wanwan didn't intend to tell Ji Yuwei the truth, so as not to cause more trouble.

    Ji Yuwei believed in Mu Wanwan, so naturally she would not doubt her words, and nodded her head to express her understanding: "So that's the case. Since you don't have any friendship, I advise you not to promise to treat him."

    Mu Wanwan asked curiously, "Why?"

    "Who in our circle doesn't know that Qi Shikuo's wife is jealous? Uncle Qi was very fickle when he was young, which made Auntie Ling feel unconfident. Every time a young and beautiful girl appears by Uncle Qi's side  No matter whether there is any ambiguity between them, Aunt Ling will not let you go, and she has driven those innocent little girls to a dead end several times. Besides, it is Uncle Qi who deliberately approached you on your side this time. If Aunt Ling finds out  , There will definitely be trouble. So, for your own safety, I advise you not to agree to Uncle Qi." Ji Yuwei said seriously.

    Ji Yuwei's words made Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile.

    She knew very well in her heart that if Ji Yuwei hadn't really thought of her, she wouldn't have said these things.

    "Sister Yuwei, don't worry, I didn't intend to agree to help him heal." Mu Wanwan said.

    First of all, Mu Wanwan's not wanting to get too involved with Qi Shikuo is only part of it. The most important reason is that Mu Wanwan is usually busy enough to deal with so many patients.

    One Shen Hanzhi is already busy for her, she has no time to deal with more.

    Ji Yuwei showed a relieved expression, nodded and said: "It's best if you can think about it, if Uncle Qi comes to you again, you have to explain it clearly to him, so as not to cause more trouble." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 776 I want to have lunch with you

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was comforted by Ji Yuwei's concern. She thanked Ji Yuwei and ate snacks with Ji Yuwei before leaving the dressing room.

    Mu Wanwan drove here by herself today. She originally wanted to take the elevator to the underground parking lot, but while waiting for the elevator, she received a call from Bao Sihan.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's name displayed on the phone screen, Mu Wanwan's lips immediately curled into a slight smile, and after connecting the phone, she smiled and said, "Sihan, why are you calling me at this time?  ?¡±

    "I want to have lunch with you. Are you still in the brokerage company? I'm right outside the door, you can just come out, leave the car here, and let someone drive it away tomorrow." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the opening of the elevator leading to the underground parking lot, turned around and left without saying a word: "Okay, I'll go out right now, just wait for me a moment."

    At the same time, in the underground parking lot, next to Mu Wanwan's car.

    Liu Yiqiang waited on the spot with a rope in his hand, and he had a switchblade in his pocket. At this moment, he was nervously staring in the direction of the elevator, waiting anxiously for Mu Wanwan.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't come down for a long time, which made Liu Yiqiang feel a little anxious. He turned his head and looked at Jin Fei'er who was also waiting behind him: "What's going on? Didn't you say that the recording is over? Why Mu Wanwan  Still not coming down?"

    Jin Fei'er blinked innocently: "I don't know, maybe she got caught. Uncle Liu, you have been waiting for such a long time, do you still care about this moment? Wait patiently."  Just wait, she'll be here soon."

    Liu Yiqiang's face was full of anxiety. He had actually lost his patience a long time ago, but now, he can only choose to continue to wait.

    Finally, the door opened with a ding sound from the direction of the elevator, and it was obvious that someone was coming.

    Both Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er looked impatient.

    Just when Jin Fei'er was ready to step forward to distract Mu Wanwan's attention, a scene that surprised them appeared.

    It was not Mu Wanwan who came with big strides, but Brother Yan and their little brothers!

    At this moment, Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er were stunned at the same time. They looked at Brother Yan and the others in disbelief, wondering why they appeared here?

    Brother Yan and the others looked around, but soon found the two of them.

    "Oh, I found it." When Brother Yan was talking, he walked over with a smile on his face, looked at Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er, "Fei'er, you are making it easy for brothers to find."

    Jin Fei'er had no choice but to stand up, she looked at Brother Yan suspiciously, and murmured: "Brother Yan, why are you here?"

    Seeing Brother Yan and his group, Liu Yiqiang immediately became interested, and asked excitedly: "Brother Yan, have you changed your mind? As long as you are willing to help, we can still negotiate the price!"

    Brother Yan and the others smiled after hearing this, then looked at Liu Yiqiang and said, "We have indeed changed our minds."

    Jin Fei'er also became excited, and said with a cheerful smile, "That's great! Brother Yan, it just so happens that Mu Wanwan is coming down soon, so we'll take care of her together!"

    Brother Yan waved his hand and said, "It's not Mu Wanwan, but you who are going to take care of me."

    At this moment, the expressions of Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er changed at the same time.

    Here, Brother Yan's subordinates have rushed over and controlled Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er at the same time.

    It happened that Liu Yiqiang was still holding the rope in his hand, and by the way, he just tied up the two of them.

    ps: Are you attracted by Gong Yu and Si Yunnian's scenes now?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 777 What do you have to say, let's talk about it?

    ?

    Jin Fei'er twisted her body vigorously, but she couldn't break free no matter what.

    She panicked and yelled at a loss: "Brother Yan! Let's talk about what you have to say? Why are you so hurtful!"

    "Who is friendly with you? Shut up both of them, and take them away quickly." Brother Yan had a cold face. After saying this, a van drove over not far away.

    The van stopped in front of them, the door opened, Brother Yan and the others rushed to kidnap Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er together.

    Half an hour later, the back door of a bar on Bar Street.

    The van stopped here steadily, the door opened, and Brother Yan carried Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er into the bar through the back door.

    At this time, the bar was not open yet, and Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er were still covered with black cloths, so they had no idea where they were going to be taken.

    Just when the two of them were going crazy, they finally reached their destination successfully.

    "Boss, we brought the man." Brother Yan finished his sentence, and he and his brothers fought together, throwing them both on the ground.

    Both Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er were thrown in a mess, and before they could realize what happened, the black cloth on their heads was finally removed.

    Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er looked around in surprise, only to find that they were in an office, and a charming red-haired man was sitting on the boss chair not far away, crossing his legs and looking at him with disdain.  them.

    Seeing that both of them looked dumbfounded, Ouyang Xian sneered, "How dare you take action against my sister-in-law?"

    Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er were completely dumbfounded. They had no idea who the sister-in-law Ouyang Xian was talking about. At this moment, they only knew how to struggle and deny it!

    It's a pity that their mouths are all gambled tightly, even if they try their best, they can only make a whining sound.

    Brother Yan looked at Ouyang Xian, with a flattering expression on his face: "Boss, this matter is absolutely true, absolutely true! I dare to guarantee with my life that they are trying to harm your sister-in-law.  If you don't believe me, listen to what they say."

    While Brother Yan was speaking, he untied the restraints on the mouths of the two of them.

    Liu Yiqiang was almost scared out of his wits, he panicked and shouted loudly: "I'm not, I'm not, I, I'm not doing any harm to my sister-in-law, I just want to deal with Mu Wanwan!"

    The sneer on Ouyang Xian's lips suddenly deepened, and he said with a light smile: "That's right. Mu Wanwan is my elder brother and woman, my sister-in-law. You asked my younger brother to deal with my sister-in-law, and you want me to  Sister-in-law ruined? Your courage is too great."

    When Liu Yiqiang and Jin Feier heard this, they were completely dumbfounded.

    What's happening here?  How did Mu Wanwan know such a powerful person?  !

    Moreover, who is the elder brother that Ouyang Xian is talking about?  How powerful does a person have to be to be called "big brother" by Ouyang Xian willingly?

    The two of them had too many problems to figure out, but they couldn't care less about these details at this moment, and they both began to apologize at the same time: "We, we don't know anything! We didn't mean it, please bypass us."  Bar!"

    "If you ask me to spare you, if I forgive you, wouldn't I lose face?" Ouyang Xian looked at the two of them, as if he had thought of a good idea, "You two choose yourself. You two  Between them, only one can survive, and if you fight, whoever fights hard will be spared." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 778 What nonsense are you talking about

    ?

    Looking at this handsome yet cruel man, Jin Fei'er couldn't help muttering: "What nonsense are you talking about"

    However, just after Jin Fei'er finished speaking, Liu Yiqiang, who was untied here, was caught off guard and hit Jin Fei'er's face with a fist, which knocked out one of her front teeth, and let out a sound that seemed to be  It screamed like a pig butcher.

    Fortunately, Liu Yiqiang was quickly restrained, and someone helped Jin Fei'er untie the restraints on his body.

    Jin Fei'er fell headfirst to the ground, and she looked at Liu Yiqiang with eyes as if she had seen a ghost: "Uncle Liu, are you crazy?!"

    "I'm crazy, why did I choose to be with a woman like you at that time? I really regret it! No, I must win today. If you want to die, you die, I won't die!" Liu Yiqiang's eyes were full  Bloodshot, while speaking, has already rushed towards Jin Fei'er.

    Jin Fei'er was startled, and quickly kicked Liu Yiqiang in the stomach.

    The high-heeled shoes sank into Liu Yiqiang's fat, and Liu Yiqiang wailed in pain, and threw himself on Jin Fei'er regardless of his care.

    The two were fighting for a while, Liu Yi pulled Jin Fei'er's hair, and Jin Fei'er scratched his face, the two of them came and went as if they wanted to tear each other apart, and they wanted to beat each other like crazy.  other side.

    It's a pity that these two people are rookies, no matter how hard they fight, it seems that they are just rookies pecking at each other, which is really not interesting to watch.

    Ouyang Xian was not very satisfied, frowning all the time, watching this scene lightly.

    Both of them had limited physical strength, and after fighting frantically for more than ten minutes, they quickly lost their strength, and both of them collapsed to the ground out of breath at the same time.

    Both of them failed, looking miserable.

    However, Ouyang Xian looked at the two of them quietly, and said calmly: "Look at you like this, there is no winner, what should I do?"

    "I, I can do it, cough cough! Sir, I can, I can give you money. I can transfer all my property to you." Liu Yiqiang had no choice but to move out his property to talk about the matter.

    "Sounds good." Ouyang Xian said with a smile.

    Jin Fei'er glared at Liu Yiqiang angrily, never expecting that the other party was so despicable!

    Jin Fei'er couldn't give up like this, she also said excitedly: "Sir, I am a star, and I can also make money for you!"

    "Something like you can't make money in the entertainment industry." Ouyang Xian glanced at Jin Fei'er coldly, and said very sadly.

    Jin Fei'er was dumbfounded by the blow, she stared blankly at Ouyang Xian with disbelief on her face.

    Liu Yiqiang almost saw the dawn of victory, and hurriedly said: "Sir, choose me, I have money!"

    "After signing the property transfer document, I will give you a way to survive." Ouyang Xian asked his subordinates to take out the property transfer document prepared in advance and ask Liu Yiqiang to sign it.

    Liu Yiqiang is really reluctant from the bottom of his heart, but he has no other choice now, in order to survive, he can only submit obediently.

    Seeing Liu Yiqiang sign, Ouyang Xian said mercifully: "For the sake of your sincerity, I will let you all live."

    Jin Fei'er was in despair at first, but she never expected that she would have a chance to live again, and she danced happily: "Thank you sir, thank you sir! Then we will leave now."

    "Who said you can leave?" After Ouyang Xian finished speaking, Brother Yan and the others dodged and blocked the office door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 779 Didn't you just say that you spared our lives?

    ?

    This time, both Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er looked so surprised that they were dumbfounded.

    Liu Yiqiang was almost going crazy from the torture, turned his head to look at Ouyang Xian and asked: "Sir, didn't you just say that you spared our lives?"

    After Ouyang Xian nodded, he said disapprovingly: "I said I spared your lives, but I didn't say that you can leave now. You can be spared the death penalty, but you can't escape the death penalty. I will let my men  Buy you air tickets to Africa, and spend the rest of your life panning for gold in Africa."

    Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er never expected that things would develop in this direction. The two of them couldn't accept this fact for a while, and at the same time they opened their throats and cried loudly, looking at Ouyang Xian begging for mercy.

    It's a pity, Ouyang Xian waved his hand indifferently as if he didn't hear their noise.

    Brother Yan and the others didn't dare to be careless, so they quickly dragged Liu Yiqiang and Jin Fei'er down together.

    Ouyang Xian waited until several people had left, then called Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan quickly got through the phone, and Ouyang Xian said directly: "Boss, the matter is settled, and the people will be sent to Africa tomorrow. I guarantee that they will not have a chance to come back."

    On the phone side, Bao Sihan was very satisfied with the result, nodded and said: "Understood, thank you for your hard work."

    While speaking, Bo Sihan hung up the phone.

    Mu Wanwan was sitting opposite Bao Sihan, eating with him: "Sihan, who is it?"

    "You don't have to mind about work. Besides, I've been watching my little uncle. Si Yunnian was injured yesterday. Now my little uncle goes there three times a day to cook for Si Yunnian. It seems that we get along well.  "While talking, Bao Sihan didn't forget to bring some food for Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan laughed with satisfaction: "That's good. As long as Professor Si and my uncle can get along well, I'll be at ease. Si Han, after a while, I'll go check on my little uncle's tone,  If my little uncle has no objection, please invite Professor Si to come to your house for dinner."

    Bo Sihan had no objection, nodded and agreed: "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    *****

    Three days later.

    Gong Yu didn't go to Si Yunnian's house today after seeing that Si Yunnian's feet were much better yesterday.

    He felt that he should stop. He had clearly made up his mind not to get close to Si Yunnian, so he must do what he said and keep his distance from Si Yunnian.

    Therefore, no matter how Si Yunnian pretended to be pitiful this morning, Gong Yu insisted on not softening his heart. He just replied to Si Yunian on WeChat, telling Si Yunnian that he will be very busy in the future and will not have time to go to the happy community.

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian didn't know if he had given up, but he just replied to Gong Yu with the words "I know", and then there was no further movement.

    Sitting in the car, Gong Yu glanced at his phone from time to time, but he didn't see another WeChat message from Si Yunnian.

    Obviously knowing that this is the best way, but Gong Yu's actions of constantly looking at the phone will betray his thoughts.

    Bored in every possible way, Gong Yu turned up his circle of friends.

    As it turned out, by coincidence, the first post on the circle of friends was posted by Si Yunnian.

    He took a picture of the strawberry cake from the most famous dessert shop in Baicheng recently, and added a sentence.

    'Go out to buy a cake for a certain kid.  '

    Gong Yu squinted his eyes, and exerted a little strength in the hand holding the phone.

    Hehe, no wonder he didn't reply.

    It turned out that he was busy buying strawberry cakes for his ambiguous partner.

    Gong Yu laughed back angrily, turned off the phone viciously and threw it on the seat beside her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 780 Why did you suddenly feel so bad?

    ?

    The driver who drove the car felt the low air pressure released by Gongyu, and suddenly showed a puzzled face.

    Sir, what's the matter?  You were clearly fine just now, why did you suddenly feel so bad?

    The driver didn't dare to ask, so he could only shrink his neck and continue driving.

    The car drove all the way to the entrance of Wanqing Beauty Cosmetics Company, and Gong Yu got out of the car when she heard noisy voices coming from the entrance of the company.

    "Who gave you the guts to stop me here? I'm the boss of your company, Gong Yu's fianc¨¦e! I'm your future boss wife, blinding your eyes, how dare you not let me in?" Qiu Zhen said arrogantly.  The voice traveled a long distance, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Gong Yu was already in a bad mood, but at this time he was even more cold-faced, and strode over: "Miss Qiu, please pay attention to your wording!"

    When Qiu Zhen heard Gong Yu's words, she immediately ran over excitedly.  The black sequined long dress she is wearing today has the smoky makeup of a spirit girl, and her lips are as black as charcoal, which makes people feel scared at a glance.

    "Honey, why did you come here? People have been waiting for you for a long time." While speaking, Qiu Zhen stretched out her arms, trying to wrap her arms around Gong Yu's.

    Gong Yu frowned vigorously and avoided Qiu Zhen's hand: "Miss Qiu, I have told you many times that I don't like you and I don't plan to marry you, please don't pester me again in the future.  "

    Before Gongyu's attitude was very gentle, this was the first time Qiu Zhen really saw Gongyu angry.

    However, Qiu Zhen was just stunned for a moment, and then immediately sighed with a nympho: "Ah, Gong Yu, you are indeed my treasured fiance, even when you are angry, you are so beautiful, I love you even more  I know, you just can't let it go in front of the public, I understand you, let's go, let's go to your office and talk slowly."

    This farce has already attracted the attention of many passers-by. Gong Yu didn't want to be searched because of this matter tomorrow, so he agreed to Qiu Zhen and took her to the office first, and waited to clarify with Qiu Zhen!

    But when Qiu Zhen came here today, she didn't come here to reason at all.

    After she entered Gongyu's office, her attitude was as if she had returned to her own home. After casually taking off her high heels, she sat on the sand side and told Gongyu's secretary: "I'll give me a cup of coffee with milk.  No sugar added, I'm going to lose weight recently so that I won't be able to wear a wedding dress when I get married."

    Gong Yu sat opposite Qiu Zhen with a cold face: "Miss Qiu, no matter what Gong Hongcheng said to you, I will never marry you."

    "Why? Is there something I'm not good enough for? Gong Yu, if you marry me, I can help you a lot, and I can even hand over all my groups to you," Qiu Zhen said.

    "My marriage is not a bargaining chip. Ms. Qiu, I have made it very clear that I am not interested in you. In other words, I have no intention of marrying any woman, so please respect yourself, Ms. Qiu." Gong Yu said with a cold face  , the attitude is very tough.

    The smile on Qiu Zhen's lips gradually faded, and she finally felt Gong Yu's seriousness at this moment: "Do you have a woman you like?"

    Gong Yu's heart trembled, and he shook his head resolutely: "I don't have a woman I like."

    "When your second uncle came to me, he clearly told me that you were too shy, so you pretended to reject me. Unless the woman you like is better than me, I will never give up! Tell me, you  Who is the person you like? Why don't you stay with her? Is she dead?" Qiu Zhen asked straightforwardly, always speaking straightforwardly.

    ps: The daily income is not very good recently, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and Sese wants to dress up in a foreign style during the Chinese New Year, please give a reward and support ~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 781 Miss Qiu, please be careful with your words and deeds.

    ?

    When Gong Yu heard the words, he immediately thought of Si Yunnian's illness.

    His face finally became gloomy, and he raised his hand and patted the table: "Miss Qiu, please be careful in your words and deeds."

    Qiu Zhen was taken aback, and then looked at Gong Yu with more love in her eyes.

    Gong Yu had acted too gentlemanly before, although Qiu Zhen liked that kind of Gong Yu, but she always felt that that kind of Gong Yu seemed to be covered with a protective shell, refusing anyone to pry into his heart.

    Until this moment, when Qiu Zhen saw the angry Gong Yu, she finally had the feeling of seeing Gong Yu's inner thoughts.

    Qiu Zhen was already sure at this time, she must have guessed right.  She poked Gong Yu's sore spot, he had an unforgettable woman in his heart, and something happened to this woman, that's why they couldn't be together.

    Qiu Zhen didn't care about this small detail at all.

    She didn't believe that she would lose to a dead woman!

    "Gong Yu, unless you can convince me, otherwise, I will not give up, I will rely on you." Qiu Zhen snorted lightly, and said stubbornly.

    When Gong Yu heard the words, the expression on his face suddenly became colder.

    Just when Gong Yu didn't know how to reject Qiu Zhen, there was a knock on the door, and the door of the office was pushed open.

    Both of them looked towards the office door at the same time, and saw the secretary standing outside the door with Si Yunnian.

    Gong Yu didn't expect Si Yunnian to appear here suddenly. He thought that Qiu Zhen was still there, so he suddenly became nervous for some reason.  He hurriedly stood up, as if he was a man who cheated on his wife and got caught showing up, his expression was a little nervous: "Why are you here?"

    "Of course it's to see you." While speaking, Si Yunnian glanced over the faces of Gong Yu and Qiu Zhen, and he understood the general situation.

    Qiu Zhen looked at this scene suspiciously.  She clearly felt that Gong Yu was shaking right now.

    Why is he wavering?  Could it be because of this handsome man who suddenly appeared?

    At this time, Si Yunnian came over under the eyes of the two. He pulled Gong Yu to sit down and said, "I asked your secretary just now, saying that you haven't eaten today? Just right, I bought strawberry cake.  You usually like it the most, you eat first, and after you finish talking with this lady, I will take you to lunch."

    Seeing that Si Yunnian put the cake he bought on the coffee table, Gong Yu's head exploded: "I bought that piece of cake for you?"

    Si Yunnian was unpacking, so he nodded as a matter of course: "Otherwise? Besides you, who else is so childish around me?"

    Gong Yu didn't know how to describe his feeling.

    Just now he was full of resentment, but he didn't expect that the cake that Si Yunnian went to line up to buy was actually for him.

    "You're such an old man, and you still have to line up to buy cakes. Why do you get thicker as you get older?" Gong Yu said in a muffled voice, unwilling to admit the wavering in her heart.

    "Then what can we do? Who told you to like it?" After finishing speaking, Si Yunnian gave the cake to Gong Yu, "Eat it before the cream melts."

    Gongyu ate obediently, the obedient appearance was in stark contrast to the hostile appearance just now.

    Qiu Zhen looked at this scene in surprise and was speechless for a while.

    An uncontrollable guess appeared in her heart, but she really couldn't believe it.

    Until Si Yunnian looked at her with a hint of coldness in his eyes.

    Qiu Zhen suddenly stood up and asked, "What's the relationship between you two?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 783 I Can't Help You See a Doctor

    ?

    "No, I want to lose weight, just ask for a glass of plain water." Mu Wanwan didn't want to argue so much with Qi Shikuo, so she just made up an excuse.

    But who knew that Qi Shikuo frowned after hearing this, and said disapprovingly: "Miss Mu, you should eat more, you look too thin"

    "Mr. Qi." Mu Wanwan interrupted Qi Shikuo hastily, "Mr. Qi, you didn't come to me to talk to me, did you?"

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't like this kind of topic, Qi Shikuo immediately changed the subject: "Yes, I came to Miss Mu today to ask Miss Mu how she is thinking about the previous matter?"

    "Mr. Qi, thank you for your kindness. It's just my side job to save people. I haven't received professional training, so I'm not very good at medicine. I think Mr. Qi should have more and better options, such as finding some professional doctors.  , they are more professional, and they can cure Mr. Qi's illness faster and better." Mu Wanwan said in a business-like manner.

    Qi Shikuo didn't seem to have expected that Mu Wanwan would reject him, and he showed a look of disappointment: "But I think Miss Mu is better. Is it because the consultation fee I paid is not enough to satisfy Miss Mu? I promise, as long as Miss Mu is willing  Help me heal, no matter what the result is, I will never complain."

    "I'm really sorry, Mr. Qi, I can't help you see a doctor." Mu Wanwan insisted.

    After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, seeing Qi Shikuo's face slumped, there was a bit of resentment hidden in his tone.

    "Then why are you willing to help Shen Hanzhi see a doctor?"

    Qi Shikuo couldn't figure it out, obviously he was his father, but why did his daughter always get close to Shen Hanzhi?

    What's so good about that man?

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Qi Shikuo to say that, but she still responded calmly and said calmly: "I am willing to help anyone who is ill, and whoever is willing to help whoever is ill, this is my freedom. Mr. Qi,  I don¡¯t want to help you treat your illness, sir, please hire someone else.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan stood up calmly and planned to leave.

    "Wait a minute." Qi Shikuo subconsciously wanted to grab Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Mu Wanwan became alert, and when Qi Shikuo was about to touch her, she suddenly pulled her hand back.

    Keeping a certain distance from Qi Shikuo, Mu Wanwan looked at him vigilantly and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Qi Shikuo saw Mu Wanwan's guarded face, and felt a little bit more distressed: "Don't get me wrong, I don't mean anything else. I just want to ask you, why do you seem to hate me so much? Obviously we  They both met at about the same time, and Reversible seems to treat Shen Hanzhi much better than me."

    Qi Shikuo's actions just now really made Mu Wanwan unhappy.

    If it was on weekdays, she would not argue with Qi Shikuo.  But not today, Mu Wanwan didn't want to see Qi Shikuo being presumptuous to her again, so she said coldly and expressionlessly: "It's very simple, because Mr. Shen and I are friends, and he would never do anything to me.  Offensive gesture."

    "That's because he is not qualified, and I am different from him." Qi Shikuo said hastily.

    "Oh? Then, what's the difference between the two?" Mu Wanwan asked back.

    After hearing this question, Qi Shikuo was dumbfounded for a moment, and couldn't answer it for a while.

    Qi Shikuo had a hunch in his heart that if he said that he was Mu Wanwan's father, according to Mu Wanwan's character, he would only be rejected even more.

    Qi Shikuo suddenly felt that he was a little sad. He was actually hated by his daughter, who was the only one in his life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 784 Is That Your Husband?

    ?

    Seeing that Qi Shikuo didn't answer, Mu Wanwan didn't intend to be aggressive: "Mr. Qi, I've made it very clear. I hope Mr. Qi won't come to me because of this matter again. Goodbye."

    Qi Shikuo had no way to stop Mu Wanwan, so he could only watch Mu Wanwan leave helplessly.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan walked away that Qi Shikuo sat down with a dazed expression on his face.

    Qi Shikuo fell into his own world, and didn't notice that he and Mu Wanwan had actually been secretly photographed.

    In a car opposite the coffee shop, Yuan Meiran perfectly recorded the scene where the two met just now.

    After Yuan Meiran finished all this, she told the driver to drive away.

    Among these photos, Yuan Meiran chose the one she was most satisfied with.

    That was the photo of Qi Shikuo trying to grab Mu Wanwan's hand just now. Because of the misalignment, from the photo, it seemed that Qi Shikuo had really grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand. The two looked at each other, as if  There was something unusual flowing between them.

    Yuan Meiran did not waste time, and immediately sent this photo to Ling Qiyu.

    Ten seconds later, Ling Qiyu threw him over with a video call.

    Yuan Meiran adjusted her mood and connected the video call: "Xiaoyu, I passed by a coffee shop just now, and saw that your husband seemed to be with Mu Wanwan, so I quickly took a photo and sent it to you. Have a look  Did you take a photo? Is that your husband?"

    Ling Qi gritted her teeth angrily, even through the screen, she couldn't stop her anger: "Where is that little bitch? I'm going to tear her up!"

    Yuan Meiran looked at Ling Qiyu's reaction with satisfaction, and persuaded her hypocritically: "You must not be impulsive. How about this, I will go to you first, and we will discuss anything after we meet. In case Qi  Don't worry too much, sir, you have something to hide."

    Hearing this, Ling Qiyu temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart, and made an appointment with Yuan Meiran to meet her directly at her home.

    Yuan Meiran gently persuaded Ling Qiyu for a few more words before hanging up the phone.

    Yuan Meiran hastily deleted some ordinary-looking photos in her phone, leaving those ambiguous-looking photos behind, and went home happily.

    Ling Qiyu was really in a hurry. Yuan Meiran's car was stable at the gate of her villa when she saw Ling Qiyu racing towards her.

    Ling Qiyu stepped on the brake and jumped out of the car before the car heard: "Where are they? Where did you see them!"

    "Hey, don't be so loud. Come on, come into my house, and I will tell you slowly." Yuan Meiran pulled Ling Qiyu, and the two walked into Yuan Meiran's villa side by side.

    Ling Qiyu's face was ashen, and after sitting down, he complained: "How could he treat me like this? I have been married to him for so many years, and I have been working hard. He usually ignores me, but now he has the energy to hook up with other women."  "

    When Yuan Meiran heard this, she finally realized that Ling Qiyu's marriage was not as glamorous as it seemed on the surface.

    It is no wonder that Ling Qiyu often looks like a resentful woman who hasn't given birth to a son or a daughter for so many years.

    It turned out that Qi Shikuo was indifferent to her and hadn't touched her for many years.

    A woman can bear her husband's asceticism and indifference to her.  Yet a woman cannot tolerate her indifferent husband being courteous to other women.

    Especially Ling Qiyu, she was originally an extremely jealous person.

    Yuan Meiran gently took Ling Qiyu's hand: "You can't blame Mr. Qi for this matter, he is not easy either."

    ps: Make trouble, make trouble, make trouble!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 785 How can a man not make mistakes?

    ?

    After hearing this, Ling Qiyu started to cry aggrievedly: "He, what's wrong with him?"

    "Is there any man who doesn't make mistakes? Xiaoyu, I'm an experienced person. Let me tell you, you must not go to Mr. Qi to argue, unless you want to divorce him." Yuan Meiran said.

    After Ling Qiyu heard this, her heart tightened immediately, and she hurriedly said: "No, I don't want to divorce him, absolutely not!"

    Ling Qiyu is not the Ling Qiyu who married Qi Shikuo in the first place. Back then, Ling Qiyu had the support of her natal family to stand out among a group of celebrities.

    However, after so many years, the Ling family's family business has long been worse than before.  At this time, if she lost the big tree Qi Shikuo, then their Ling family would also be doomed!

    This price is really too high. Even if Ling Qiyu is angry, she is very clear that she cannot do without Qi Shikuo.

    Yuan Meiran was not surprised by Ling Qiyu's answer.

    "I knew you were reluctant. Xiaoyu, if you believe me, why don't I give you an idea." Yuan Meiran said.

    Ling Qiyu looked at Yuan Meiran, her eyes seemed to grasp at straws: "Of course I believe you, Xiaoran, we have been good friends for so many years, if you are not willing to help me, then I will  Really alone."

    "Actually, hasn't Mr. Qi been treating you wholeheartedly for so many years? So I don't think the problem is actually with Mr. Qi." Yuan Meiran lowered her eyes while speaking, covering her eyes with a flash of coldness.  .

    Ling Qiyu understood Yuan Meiran's meaning, she blinked and said, "You mean, the key to the problem lies in Mu Wanwan?"

    Yuan Meiran continued indifferently: "Mr. Qi, why didn't you make any movement before, but after you met Mu Wanwan, you suddenly became fickle? You are just too naive. You didn't get in touch with Mu Wanwan before."  But, you don't know her well. But I know Mu Wanwan, I know the nature of this woman. Let me tell you, this Mu Wanwan, when she was with Bao Sihan before, always indulged her desires and rejected Bo Sihan.  , to seduce my son. Later, knowing that my son was useless, he immediately threw himself into Bao Sihan's arms. That's all, it's not the worst."

    "Is it not enough for her to wander between your son and brother?" Ling Qiyu said in surprise.

    Yuan Meiran shook her head helplessly, and continued: "I just said, you are still too naive. Some women are born to be mean, and they like to walk among all kinds of men and play tricks on those men.  You have to turn around to find happiness."

    Ling Qiyu had been looking at Yuan Meiran the whole time, and she could clearly see Yuan Meiran lowering her head with resentment while speaking, covering up the flash of anger in her eyes.

    At this time, Ling Qiyu thought of Yuan Meiran's married life.

    Ling Qiyu only knew a little about the matter between Yuan Meiran and her husband.  For so many years, Yuan Meiran had always been nice to Bo Sihan on the surface, but at this moment Ling Qiyu realized that everything about Yuan Meiran was just pretending.

    How can a woman be magnanimous when she is betrayed by her husband?

    However, Ling Qiyu didn't have time to feel sorry for Yuan Meiran. She looked at Yuan Meiran and felt a deep sense of crisis.

    For her, Yuan Meiran is a lesson from the past. She has no choice but to let herself become as sad as Yuan Meiran.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 786: Mu Wanwan Didn't Just Play With The Bo Brothers

    ?

    Yuan Meiran didn't know what Ling Qiyu was thinking, and she continued in a slow voice: "Mu Wanwan not only played with the brothers of the Bo family, but also found the second young master of the Gong family from who knows where, and even recognized him.  He treats him as a dry uncle. If he is a dry uncle, who knows what is going on behind their backs?"

    "It seems that Mu Wanwan is really a bitch by nature, and she wants to wander among so many men! I feel that Shen Hanzhi of the Shen family seems to be very concerned about Mu Wanwan. No wonder he and I were in the last charity auction.  Husbands are bidding for Mu Wanwan's necklace together!" Ling Qiyu became angrier as she spoke, clenched her fists in extreme anger.

    The matter about the necklace was mentioned in advance, after Yuan Meiran's lip muscles twitched, she changed the topic and said: "Xiaoyu, you have to hurry up. Mu Wanwan has hooked up so many men, she is very good at it  , you have to deal with Mu Wanwan before your husband gets too deep!"

    Ling Qiyu stood up all of a sudden, and said aggressively: "I don't care how many men that little bitch hooked up with before, but she wanted to attack my husband, so she found the wrong one. It's not like I was broken after my teeth were broken.  She's a coward of mixed blood, since she dared to seduce someone else's husband, don't blame me for tearing her face!"

    "You're right, Xiaoyu. A woman like Mu Wanwan is the most bullying and afraid of being tough. As long as you let her realize how powerful you are, I'm sure she won't dare to have any other thoughts!" Yuan Meiran said with a smile  .

    Ling Qiyu reached out and took Yuan Meiran's hand, and said loudly: "Xiao Ran, thanks to you telling me this, I know what to do, just wait for my good news."

    "Well, you have to work hard! I don't care what others do, anyway, I will stand by your side without hesitation!" Yuan Meiran encouraged loudly.

    Ling Qiyu suddenly became more powerful, nodded vigorously, then accelerated his pace and rushed out.

    After watching Ling Qiyu go away, Yuan Meiran sneered and sat down lazily.

    Yuan Meiran released a lazy breath all over her body. She glanced at the photos on her phone, sneered, and then made a call: "Hey, I need your help with something. I have a few  Take a picture, you find a way to let Bao Sihan see them. Remember not to be discovered by Bao Sihan, just let him see it secretly."

    The next day, Mu Wanwan had another day of classes at the university.

    University courses are not difficult for Mu Wanwan.  The filming of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" has been completed, and Mu Wanwan is also conceiving a new script.  During class today, she came up with two great ideas that were perfect for adding to her new script.

    She just jotted down the general story development of the two inspirations. In order not to forget some details, she hurried out of the teaching building after class, and couldn't wait to go home and revise the new script.

    However, just after Mu Wanwan left the teaching building, she heard a loud noise coming from the atrium.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan is not in the mood to watch the excitement. At this moment, all she pretends in her heart is her script, and she quickens her pace and wants to leave this place of right and wrong.

    "Mu Wanwan, why are you running? Did you know that I came to look for you? You feel guilty after seeing me!" Ling Qiyu's sharp voice sounded malicious, and instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.

    The crowd took the initiative to create a gap, so that Mu Wanwan could just see Ling Qiyu who was leading a group of people in an aggressive manner.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 787 Do You Need Me?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan stood there indifferently, and glanced at Ling Qiyu: "Madam Qi, do you have anything to do with me?"

    Before Ling Qiyu could speak, the young man behind her roared angrily: "Well, you little bastard, you still have the face to ask my sister why she came here to look for you? You didn't think about me when you hooked up with my brother-in-law.  Will my sister come to trouble you?"

    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone in the audience looked surprised.

    God, what did they hear?  Mu Wanwan seduces someone else's husband!

    Not only that, but now that the Dongchuang incident has happened, the wife brought a whole family and came to trouble her!

    Mu Wanwan frowned in displeasure: "We need evidence to do things. If you continue to verbally insult me, I will notify my lawyer to send you a lawyer's letter."

    "Mu Wanwan, are you shameless? I haven't said I'm going to sue you for destroying other people's marriages! You're so young, why don't you learn to be a mistress like someone else?" Ling Qiyu yelled loudly.

    Mu Wanwan sneered: "Madam Qi, I think you are an elder, so I don't care about you. If you have the time to trouble me, why don't you ask your husband, who is pestering whom? Besides,  I have a fianc¨¦, and I don't hesitate to rob other people's used things."

    "Mu Wanwan, don't you have any sense of shame? You snatched my husband, and you are still arguing here! Didn't your parents teach you etiquette and shame? You have a mother who doesn't care about you!" Ling Qiyu was extremely angry,  She completely lost her mind and threw herself at Mu Wanwan.

    But the moment Ling Qiyu raised his hand, a tall figure quickly approached and raised his hand to block Ling Qiyu.

    Ling Qiyu felt that her wrist was about to be crushed, she turned her head to look at Si Yunnian who stopped her in surprise: "Who are you? Don't meddle in your own business!"

    Si Yunnian was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes: "Madam, I am Mu Wanwan's teacher. My name is Si Yunnian. I think Madam must have misunderstood Mu Wanwan. We might as well  Sit down and talk slowly"

    Snapped¡ª¡ª!

    Before Si Yunnian finished speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and slapped Ling Qiyu hard.

    The crisp applause suddenly spread in the air for a long distance. Everyone present was surprised and looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief. They never expected that Mu Wanwan would take the initiative to hit someone!

    She is too arrogant to be a mistress, isn't she?

    Half of Ling Qiyu's face was in pain, and her angry eyes almost burst into flames: "Mu Wanwan, you dare to hit"

    Snapped!

    Mu Wanwan didn't even give Ling Qiyu a chance to finish her sentence, she calmly backhanded and slapped Ling Qiyu again.

    Mu Wanwan backhanded the slap on the back of her hand harder than the previous slap, and the corner of Ling Qiyu's mouth overflowed with blood.

    "The first slap was for slapping you and wronging me. The second slap was for slapping you and insulting me, and these two slaps were for slapping you and insulting my parents!" Mu Wanwan's eyes were suppressed with anger, she spoke  Immediately he raised his hand again, pointed at Ling Qiyu and slapped him twice again.

    When Si Yunnian heard Ling Qiyu's screams like killing a pig, the way he looked at Mu Wanwan changed, and he looked quite admiring.

    Seeing Ling Qiyu rushing towards Mu Wanwan again, Si Yunnian let go of his hand, and with a light push, Ling Qiyu just fell to the ground.

    Ling Qiyu sat down on the ground, her brain was buzzing, and there was a sharp pain on her face, and she burst into tears angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 788 Abolish this teacher

    ?

    Behind Ling Qiyu, her natal family rushed over and helped Ling Qiyu who was lying down.

    "Xiao Lin, help me beat this bitch to death, woo woo woo!" Ling Qiyu looked at his younger brother, Ling Lin, and said bitterly.

    Ling Lin stood up, and he looked at Mu Wanwan angrily: "Mu Wanwan, quickly kneel down and apologize to my sister!"

    Mu Wanwan didn't answer Ling Lin, but just stood there indifferently.

    Even though Mu Wanwan didn't say a word, everyone present felt her contempt without exception.

    Mu Wanwan's contempt made Ling Lin even more embarrassed than being slapped in public.

    Ling Lin was so angry that he clenched his fists and rushed towards Mu Wanwan.

    However, before Ling Lin touched Mu Wanwan's hair, his fist was stopped by Si Yunnian's palm.

    Ling Lin didn't pay attention to the gentle Si Yunnian at all, he pursed his mouth in disdain, and flicked Si Yunnian vigorously, but he couldn't get rid of Si Yunnian.

    Why is this man so strong?

    Ling Lin looked at Si Yunnian in surprise.

    Si Yunnian adjusted his glasses with a smile, still with a gentle smile on his face: "Sir, you are a man, bullying a female student, isn't it good? Why don't we sit down and have a good talk."

    Ling Lin has always been used to being domineering and domineering. He didn't pay attention to Si Yunnian, a university teacher at all: "What the hell are you doing? You protect Mu Wanwan so much, so don't you have an affair with Mu Wanwan too?"  ? Haha, Mu Wanwan, you are really a sao, can you not live without a man? If so, you might as well stay with me for one night, and I will pay you three times the price!"

    Si Yunnian narrowed his eyes, and exerted force with his hand.

    Kacha¡ª¡ª

    Ling Lin clearly heard the sound of his bones breaking, and the severe pain caused by his broken wrist made him howl like a slaughtered pig.

    "Student Mu, step back a little so as not to hurt you." Si Yunnian said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ling Lin, besides Ling Lin, there were also a few social people he brought, six or seven strong men, who looked like they had experienced many battles.

    "Professor Si, let me help you?" It's not that Mu Wanwan doesn't believe in Si Yunnian, but that he doesn't want to see him die.

    After all, Professor Si also belonged to her uncle, and if she got hurt, her uncle would be sad.

    However, Si Yunnian smiled gracefully, took off his glasses and handed them to Mu Wanwan.

    "Don't worry, I'm enough alone." When Si Yunnian raised his eyes again, his eyes changed suddenly, the brown eyes were filled with a trace of awe-inspiring hostility, and Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel his heart tighten when he looked at it.

    If it is said that Si Yunnian is usually an elegant gentleman, then at this time he is a wild wolf who has awakened. The gentle and gentle appearance before was just a disguise.

    Mu Wanwan was relieved and pushed it aside.

    "It's none of your business, who are you!" Ling Lin's hands were folded, and his angry eyes were about to burst into flames.

    Si Yunnian shook his neck, pulled off the tie on his neck casually, and said with a sneer, "Mu Wanwan is my student. As a teacher, I can't watch you bastards pour dirty water on my students. Don't talk nonsense."  It's time to go together, I'm in a hurry."

    Ling Linqi's eyes almost burst into flames, and he shouted angrily to the younger brothers behind him: "Don't be too polite, let me do it together, and get rid of this pious teacher for me!"

    PS: Cool!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 789 You have to apologize to my students

    ?

    The seven or eight younger brothers behind Ling Lin swarmed up and rushed in front of Si Yunnian at the same time.

    Seeing this scene, some of the surrounding students couldn't bear to watch it, and some timid female students screamed and covered their eyes.

    However, a scene that everyone could not have imagined happened.

    Si Yunnian, who has always been gentle and gentle, dodged a fist by turning his body, his lower body sank, and immediately hit the abdomen of the man in front of him with his fist.

    There was a bang, which made Mu Wanwan feel pain in the flesh when he heard it!

    The man who was hit rolled his eyes, his feet went limp, and he fell to the ground foaming at the mouth, and he had lost consciousness.

    Everyone was surprised by this scene. They watched Si Yunnian make another attack, and before the other party could make a move, he kicked one of them into the air.

    One, two, three, these society buddies who don't look easy to mess with will all become weak chickens in front of Si Yunnian, no matter how many people besiege them, they can't hurt a single hair of Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian's movements are agile, and every movement is not sloppy. What he uses is not any fancy tricks, but real fighting skills.  Every shot hits the weakest part of a person's body. As long as he is hit by him, he will definitely fall to the ground in the next few seconds.

    Si Yunnian's shots were extremely fast, and he successfully knocked down everyone in just three minutes.

    Mu Wanwan stood aside, watching the scene quietly.

    She still remembered that Gong Yu explained to her before that it was because Si Yunnian provoked a group of gangsters, and when he was being bullied, he happened to be rescued by him.  Tiandu went to Si Yunnian's house to take care of Si Yunnian.

    However, at this time, Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian again, did he look a little bit bullied?  Obviously he bullied others.

    Poor her little uncle is so naive to be deceived like this.

    After Si Yunnian beat everyone to the ground, he walked up to Ling Lin.

    Ling Lin was completely stunned by Si Yunnian. He widened his eyes in fear, and asked with a horrified expression: "You, what do you want to do? I warn you not to act foolishly!"

    Si Yunnian just curled his lips into a smile, raised his hand and casually lifted Ling Lin's collar, and pulled him up from the ground: "Student Mu is a student of our university, and I, as her teacher, can't  Allow anyone to insult my students, now, you have to apologize to my students."

    Ling Lin said stubbornly: "Why! It was obviously Mu Wanwan who hooked up with my brother-in-law! My sister's friends all saw that she met my brother-in-law yesterday at the cafe in front of this street!"

    "Just meeting doesn't explain anything. It can't be regarded as evidence. Moreover, as far as I know, Mr. Qi Shikuo Dian was guarding the gate of the university yesterday, blocking Mu Wanwan, and Mu Wanwan was forced to meet him.  Since it was Qi Shikuo who came to find Mu Wanwan first, you should trouble Qi Shikuo instead of coming to the university and pouring dirty water on a female college student." Si Yunnian said coldly.

    Si Yunnian's attack just now made the students all excited, and after listening to his calm analysis, they quickly agreed.

    A male classmate stood up and said, "Yes! I got out of school early yesterday, and I saw that middle-aged man at the school gate, waiting for Mu Wanwan to come out."

    "I saw you too. At that time, I heard Mu Wanwan ask him why he came here. It can be seen that Mu Wanwan didn't know that this man would come to find her." Another female classmate also summoned up her courage and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 790 Shameless

    ?

    "Hey! Auntie, since your husband took the initiative to look for Mu Wanwan, why didn't you go back and take care of your husband, instead of coming to trouble Mu Wanwan?" Another girl asked unconvinced.

    Mu Wan was on the TV show at night, and now he has some popularity, which is the pride of the entire university.  Now that the students had figured out the cause and effect of the incident, they all spoke on Mu Wanwan's side.

    "My boyfriend and I also went to that cafe yesterday. Although we didn't hear what Mu Wanwan said to the uncle, they kept a distance from the beginning to the end. But after Mu Wanwan finished talking,  , that uncle reached out to grab Mu Wanwan, but Mu Wanwan ruthlessly rejected him!"

    "That's right, I think it was the uncle who pestered Mu Wanwan, and Mu Wanwan was the victim!"

    "It's really shameless. I can't control my husband and come here to wrong someone."

    "Not only is he wronged, but he also attacks other people's family members, and even wants to beat people. Such people should call the police and arrest them!"

    "Fortunately, Professor Si is calm, otherwise we will all be deceived and wronged the innocent Mu Wanwan!"

    Everyone looked at Ling Qiyu who was slumped on the ground with a look of contempt, mocking her for being unable to control men.

    Ling Qiyu could bear it at first, but she couldn't bear it until she heard someone in the crowd say that she was old and deserved to be abandoned.

    "You can't slap me! If Mu Wanwan didn't take the initiative to seduce her, how could my husband fall in love with her?" Ling Qiyu said dissatisfied.

    "Why else, of course it's because Mu Wanwan is young and beautiful!" In the crowd, whoever said this made everyone burst into laughter.

    "Madam Qi, do you think you can't slap her?" Mu Wanwan walked over, and before Ling Qiyu could react, she raised her hand and slapped her again.

    Snapped¡ª¡ª!

    This slap was really loud and loud, as loud as a cannon.

    "Mrs. Qi, can I make a good slap with this slap? If you think it's not enough, I don't mind being troubled, so I'll show you one more time." Mu Wanwan smiled slightly and said mockingly.

    When the students around heard this, they all had surprised expressions on their faces.

    As expected of Mu Wanwan, she is so sassy!

    Ling Qiyu didn't answer, but rushed towards Mu Wanwan with all his teeth and claws.

    Mu Wanwan was expressionless, and kicked Ling Qiyu on the chest, kicking her to the ground: "Since you are here, I will make it clear to you today. Take care of your man and don't let him come to me again, otherwise  , don't blame me for turning my face next time."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan turned around and left.

    "Security, clean up these people, and don't allow idlers to enter the school anymore." Si Yunnian looked coldly at the security guard who came, and then left with Mu Wanwan.

    After leaving the school gate, Mu Wanwan stopped, turned around and returned the glasses to Si Yunnian: "Professor Si, thank you for helping me just now."

    "If you really want to thank me, why don't you take me to your house for a visit? I think your little uncle will be angry if he finds out about today's incident. I can help you stop him from messing around." Si Yunniandai  Putting on the glasses, he returned to his usual gentle appearance.

    "Professor Si, you know that I won't interfere with my little uncle's personal affairs. Taking you to my house is against my bottom line." Mu Wanwan said indifferently.

    "Don't worry, I won't mess around." Si Yunnian said with a smile, "But if I take the initiative to call your little uncle into my house, I can't guarantee it." (Remember this site website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 791 Little uncle, don't be impulsive

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian, and suddenly felt that this man looked like a fox.

    She was very sure that her little uncle was definitely not Si Yunnian's opponent.

    "Alright then." Mu Wanwan didn't call Fang Xun to pick her up, but waited for Si Yunnian to drive over, got into Si Yunnian's car, and went to Gong's house with him.

    Today's incident is so big, it must not be hidden from Gong Yu or Bao Sihan.  Therefore, Mu Wanwan didn't intend to hide from the beginning, but planned to explain directly.

    On the way, Mu Wanwan said that she had something to discuss with Gong Yu, so she asked Gong Yu to get off work half an hour earlier and went home.

    The three of them returned to the palace house and sat around the coffee table.

    Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan who was opposite him, and then at Si Yunnian who was sitting on the single sofa on the left: "What combination are you two?"

    "Little uncle, Professor Si helped me a lot today, and I specially asked Professor Si to go home to thank him." Mu Wanwan immediately told Gong Yu the ins and outs of the incident verbatim.

    Gong Yu remained calm at first, until the end when he heard it, his face was so dark that he could almost spit out water.

    He was so angry that he slapped the coffee table with his palm, causing the teacups on the coffee table to tilt and the tea spilled all over the table.

    "What a Ling Qiyu! Does he think our Gong family is dead? How dare you bully my niece like this!" After Gong Yu finished speaking, she stood up angrily, "I'm going to find Qi Shikuo now!"

    "Little uncle, don't be impulsive! Professor Si, stop my little uncle." Mu Wanwan hurriedly looked at Si Yunnian because she was afraid that Gong Yu would be impulsive.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Si Yunnian's product would be sold so quickly by his teammates.

    "Xiaoyu, I'll go with you. I know what happened and I can help you reason with Qi Shikuo." Si Yunnian volunteered.

    Mu Wanwan opened her mouth wide and looked stunned.

    What's the situation?

    Was it agreed that Si Yunnian came to help her stop her little uncle from messing around?  Why did he add fuel to the fire in turn?

    Gong Yu nodded and agreed: "Okay, you and I will go together."

    Si Yunnian was very satisfied, and left after Gong Yu, leaving Mu Wanwan with a dazed expression.

    Mu Wanwan felt that she was being played with, but fortunately she still counted on Si Yunnian, she was so naive!

    However, with Si Yunnian watching, Mu Wanwan would not be worried that Gong Yu would run away alone.

    And when Mu Wanwan was thinking about whether to go back to Bo's Manor or wait for the two to come back, she watched Bao Sihan striding forward and walked in from the direction of the gate.

    Mu Wanwan was surprised when she saw Bao Sihan, she couldn't help raising the corners of her lips and asked, "Sihan, why are you here?"

    "Why do you think I'm here?" After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he pulled Mu Wanwan to look and look worriedly, for fear that she might get hurt somewhere.

    Mu Wanwan smiled relaxedly: "It seems that you know everything. But don't worry, I didn't get hurt, instead I slapped Ling Qiyu a few times."

    "She is so thick-skinned that she will hurt your hand." Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan and said calmly, "Don't worry, I will make the Ling family disappear within three days."

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that Bo Sihan was not joking. After all, the Bo family and the Ling family were in the same place. If Bo Sihan wanted to destroy the Ling family, it would be as easy as crushing an ant with his little finger.

    "Si Han, there's really no need. I was just bitten by a dog today. There's no need to go back to the kennel and bite it back, right? Besides, instead of destroying the Ling family, it's better to let Qi Shikuo deal with his wife himself.  " Mu Wanwan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 792 Is it impolite?

    ?

    "But this matter can't be left alone." Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes and said seriously.

    "Of course I won't just let it go. My little uncle has already gone to find Qi Shikuo. If Qi Shikuo is a smart person, he should know what to do. Si Han, I don't want to get involved with their husband and wife again."  Any relationship, it's better to stop here, anyway, I'm not at a disadvantage." Mu Wanwan really didn't want to have any relationship with Qi Shikuo anymore.

    Bo Sihan nodded: "However, there is another person involved in this matter. Please take a look at these photos first."

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's cell phone and looked at the photo on it.

    Sure enough, it was a photo of her and Qi Shikuo in the coffee shop, and the angle of the person who took the photo was really good. If the photo was not Mu Wanwan herself, she would have thought that she was really in love with Qi Shikuo  hands.

    "Si Han, you won't believe these photos, right? I told you yesterday that I didn't let Qi Shikuo touch me." Mu Wanwan raised her head and said.

    She told Bao Sihan last night that Qi Shikuo had come to look for her.

    She knew that Bao Sihan had no sense of security, she managed to pull out the sharp thorns on his body, and he didn't want him to fall into pain again.

    She wanted to reassure him that her feelings for him would never change.

    Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips slightly, and put a kiss on Mu Wanwan's lips: "I believe you. Besides, I've checked, and these photos came from a hacker under Yuan Meiran's hands."

    "So, it was Yuan Meiran who took these photos, and then asked Ling Qiyu to provoke me, and let Ling Qiyu come over to trouble me?" Mu Wanwan sneered, with a cold light in his eyes, "I thought Yuan Meiran hadn't done it these days.  The movement, I know to be honest, I really didn't expect it, she held back for a long time, just to make a big move."

    "If you don't want to deal with her, I'll leave it to me." Bao Sihan gently touched Mu Wanwan's small face.

    "Don't worry about dealing with her, let her continue to be proud for a while, we will always find a chance." Mu Wanwan smiled and put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm and said, "Little uncle and the others should be back in an hour or so.  Why don't I go cook, shall we have dinner together tonight?"

    ?I've been too busy recently, Mu Wanwan didn't have time to cook for Bo Sihan for a long time.

    "Okay, then I'll help you." Bao Sihan said proactively.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and went to the kitchen with Bao Sihan.

    Here, the Qi Group.

    Regardless of the obstruction of the bodyguards and secretary, Gong Yu forcibly broke into the door of Qi Shikuo's office.

    The bodyguards couldn't stop the aggressive two at all, and said anxiously: "Mr. Gong, it is really difficult for us to do this. Please go to the VIP room and wait for a while. We will notify the chairman to meet you."

    Gong Yu took a tough attitude and pushed away one of the bodyguards.

    "Go away." Gong Yu's face was cold, he didn't care about reasoning at this moment, he straightened his messed up collar, and stood in front of the office door.

    Si Yunnian stepped forward and helped Gong Yu open the door of Qi Shikuo's office.

    Without squinting, Gong Yu walked into Qi Shikuo's office, and immediately saw Qi Shikuo sitting at the desk.

    Qi Shikuo heard the movement outside the door, he stood up, looked at Gong Yu with cold eyes: "Mr. Gong, isn't it a bit impolite for you to trespass on my office?"

    ps: The data has dropped again, please comfort me (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 793 I'm not only being rude today, I'm going to hit you

    ?

    "You say I'm impolite?" Gong Yu raised the corners of his lips and sneered. He gracefully walked in front of Qi Shikuo, and under the gaze of the other party's puzzled eyes, he raised his arm and landed a fist on Qi Shikuo's cheek.  on the nose.

    Qi Shikuo grunted in pain, couldn't stand firmly on his feet, and fell heavily on the leather chair behind him.

    The impact caused Qi Shikuo's teeth to wear away the delicate mucous membrane in his mouth, and blood seeped out, leaving along the corners of his bruised lips.

    Gong Yu straightened the messy suit collar, and looked down at Qi Shikuo condescendingly: "Qi Shikuo, I'm not only being rude today, I'm going to hit you."

    Qi Shikuo's eyes darkened, he raised his hand, and slapped the table with a slap: "Gong Yu, don't think that you are from the Gong family, I will tolerate you unconditionally."

    "Qi Shikuo, you have the time to take care of me, why don't you go back and take care of your wife." Gong Yu's eyes were not at all afraid, and his tone couldn't hide his sarcasm.

    When Qi Shikuo heard the words, his anger turned into confusion: "What do you mean by that?"

    "Hmph." Gong Yu snorted coldly with disdain, his brows and eyes filled with disdain that couldn't be concealed, "The dignified Patriarch of the Qi family can't even control his own woman."

    Qi Shikuo's face darkened again, both of them were full of hostility, and it seemed that they could not continue talking.

    Fortunately, at this moment, Si Yunnian stood up and stood in front of Gongyu.

    "Mr. Qi, I participated in the whole incident, let me explain the situation to you." Si Yunnian had a gentle face, but his attitude did not contain any respect at first glance. His eyes were more lonely than Gong Yu's.  Qi Shikuo clearly felt a sense of oppression when he opened his mouth without any time to say.

    Qi Shikuo didn't stop him, and let Si Yunnian speak.

    Si Yunnian said calmly: "Today, Mrs. Ling came to the university where I work, which is Miss Mu Wanwan's school, and she verbally insulted Miss Mu Wanwan with her natal family. Not only that, they  Even wanting to bully the few with more, several men beat Miss Mu together, there were many students present at the time, Miss Mu was greatly insulted and her reputation was damaged."

    "How is this possible" Qi Shikuo's face suddenly became very ugly.

    "How is it impossible? Could it be that my niece begged your wife and your wife's family to go to her school to insult her, calling her a shameless mistress in front of so many classmates and teachers?! Qi Shikuo,  Between you and Wanwan, you know who is pestering whom, you know better than me! Today I warn you for the last time, don¡¯t get close to Wanwan again, if I find that Wanwan suffers any grievance because of you, my Gong family  It must be at odds with your Qi family, and there will be a catastrophe." Gong Yu gave Qi Shikuo a warning look, then turned and left.

    Si Yunnian smiled and followed behind Gong Yu, and left with him.

    After being punched and taught a lesson, Qi Shikuo was speechless, staring at the backs of the two leaving for a long time.

    The words of Si Yunnian and Gong Yu kept reverberating in his mind like a curse, and the severe pain from half of his face made Qi Shikuo almost lose his mind.

    The secretary stood cautiously at the door, summoned up his courage and called out: "Chairman"

    It was only then that Qi Shikuo realized that he raised his hand and swept everything on the table to the ground with a clatter.

    Suddenly, the things on the table fell to the ground with a crackling sound, and Qi Shikuo yelled furiously: "Where is that bitch!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 794 I want to divorce you

    ?

    Seeing that Qi Shikuo's face had turned livid, the secretary shrank his neck in fear for a moment, and said with an uneasy expression: "Madam, Madam's words are at home now"

    "Prepare the car! Go back immediately!" Qi Shikuo said angrily.

    The secretary didn't dare to delay at all, trotted out to prepare the car, and sent Qi Shikuo home.

    Qi Shikuo kept a gloomy face and didn't say a word the whole time. As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door and walked out, heading straight for the direction of the villa.

    As soon as he entered the living room, Qi Shikuo saw Ling Qiyu, Ling Lin, and Ling Lin's younger brothers.

    They all had bruises on their faces, and Ling Qiyu was the most miserable. Both her cheeks were swollen, and her whole face looked like a stuffed bun at first glance.

    Ling Qiyu's face was so swollen that she couldn't speak clearly. The moment she saw Qi Shikuo, tears burst out of her eyes like a broken thread: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"

    Seeing Ling Qiyu getting up and walking quickly towards Qi Shikuo, Ling Lin did not forget to fan the flames: "Brother-in-law! You are back, look how my sister has been bullied by others, you have to do it for my sister!"  Make the decision!"

    However, what everyone didn't expect was that Ling Qiyu cried and rushed towards Qi Shikuo. Not only did he not get any comfort, but Qi Shikuo even raised his hand and slapped him on the face.

    Snapped¡ª¡ª!

    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound, and Ling Qiyu was knocked down to the ground, covering her face and screaming like a pig being slaughtered.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Ling Qiyu's face was already red and swollen, but at this time, the corner of his lips overflowed with blood after being slapped by this slap, and he almost became a pig-headed three!

    Ling Qiyu was stunned for a moment, then opened her throat and began to cry loudly: "Qi Shikuo, are you crazy?!"

    "I'm crazy. I was really crazy to marry a woman like you." Qi Shikuo looked like a raging lion, his expression distorted with anger, "Who gave you the courage to touch her? You  Do you know who she is!"

    That's Gong Yiwan's daughter, that's his and Gong Yiwan's daughter!

    What kind of thing is this bitch, dare to touch him and her daughter!

    Ling Qiyu covered her face in disbelief, she slumped on the ground, and murmured: "Qi Shikuo, you hit me because of Mu Wanwan? I'm your wife, she's just a bitch who was taken care of by others,  You beat me because of her!"

    "You are too much, our mother's family is still here, and you dare to do something to my sister, I will fight with you!" Ling Lin had no brains at all, and rushed towards Qi Shikuo angrily.

    Without further ado, Qi Shikuo kicked Ling Lin's crotch with his kick.

    With a muffled bang, Ling Lin fell to the ground with a howl, his face pale, and cold sweat pouring out unceasingly.

    Qi Shikuo glanced at Ling Lin in disgust, and didn't even bother to say a word.

    "Xiao Lin!" Ling Qiyu rushed to his younger brother, seeing that his crotch had been stained red with blood, his face turned pale with fright, "Qi Shikuo, Xiao Lin is your brother-in-law!"

    "He will die soon, Ling Qiyu, I want to divorce you." Qi Shikuo said expressionlessly.

    Ling Qiyu was completely stunned, she said in disbelief: "You actually want to divorce me because of Mu Wanwan? You like her so much!"

    "I don't know what you misunderstood, but I can tell you that the relationship between me and Miss Mu is not the kind of relationship you imagined. But this is not important anymore, no matter how you think about the relationship between me and her,  I can't even tolerate your insulting us. Tomorrow I will ask my lawyer Chang to contact you to discuss divorce matters." Qi Shikuo said expressionlessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 795 Miss Mu Made Me Wait Here For Mr. Qi

    ?

    This time, Ling Qiyu panicked completely.

    She couldn't figure it out, even though Mu Wanwan was good-looking, but she and Qi Shikuo had only known each other for a while, how could they fascinate Qi Shikuo?

    But these are no longer important to Ling Qiyu, her reason was all shattered by Qi Shikuo's sentence of 'divorce', she looked at Ling Qiyu blankly and said: "Husband, I, I was wrong, I shouldn't  Doubt you, forgive me, okay?"

    Ling Qiyu knew very well that she could definitely divorce Qi Shikuo.  If she didn't have Qi Shikuo, not only would she lose her luxurious life, but the entire Ling family would also be affected.

    At that time, she is finished, and the whole Ling family is also finished.

    Qi Shikuo didn't seem to hear Ling Qiyu's words, and wanted to leave without looking back.

    Ling Qiyu was taken aback, rushed forward and hugged Qi Shikuo's leg, and said loudly with tears in his eyes: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  It's up to you, you can go to anyone you want!"

    Qi Shikuo was hugged by his legs, he finally stopped, and looked down at the humble Ling Qiyu: "I warn you, you have no next chance. I don't care what you usually want to do, but only Mu Wanwan,  You can't move, remember?"

    Ling Qiyu nodded frantically: "Remember! I remember everything, husband, don't worry, I will never do it again!"

    "Let go." Qi Shikuo didn't have time to delay with Ling Qiyu, and he had to hurry to apologize to Mu Wanwan.

    Ling Qiyu let go of Qi Shikuo unwillingly, and watched Qi Shikuo stride away.

    Ling Qiyu clenched his fist silently, with such force that his nails pierced deeply into his palm.

    She knew very well that Qi Shikuo was in a hurry, he must have gone to see Mu Wanwan.

    After he came back, he clearly saw the injuries on her and her family's faces, but in Qi Shikuo's mind, Mu Wanwan was still the victim.

    He actually loved Mu Wanwan so much, Ling Qiyu was so angry that his breath was stuck in his throat at this moment, and he passed out after rolling his eyes.

    "Ma'am, ma'am! Hurry up, call an ambulance!" All the maids at home dared not approach without exception. At this time, seeing Ling Qiyu and Ling Lin fainted, they hurriedly called an ambulance and took the two siblings together.  Sent to the hospital.

    And here, Qi Shikuo rushed to Bo's Manor at the fastest speed.

    However, when Qi Shikuo arrived at the gate of the manor, he was stopped by Fang Xun, who was guarding here specially.

    With a smile on his face, Fang Xun looked at Qi Shikuo and said politely: "I'm sorry, Mr. Qi, you can't go in."

    "Are you one of Bao Sihan's subordinates? Tell Bao Sihan that I have something very important to see Miss Mu." Qi Shikuo said anxiously.

    "Mr. Qi misunderstood. Although I am Mr. Bo's subordinate, I am usually responsible for taking care of Miss Mu and protecting Miss Mu's safety. It is not Mr. Mu who told me to wait again today, but Miss Mu who asked me to wait here.  Mr. Qi." Fang Xun said calmly.

    Qi Shikuo was slightly surprised after hearing the words: "Miss Mu knows that I'm coming?"

    Fang Xun nodded, and said unhurriedly: "Yes, Ms. Mu said she knew why Mr. Qi came here, and asked me to tell Mr. Qi here, and ask Mr. Qi not to appear again in the future and disturb her life.  So as not to cause any misunderstanding.¡±

    Qi Shikuo's face suddenly became ugly, he frowned tightly, and explained to Fang Xun: "I know that today's incident has affected Miss Mu, I have no other intentions, I just want to come in and say something.  Sorry." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 796 Miss Mu is angry

    ?

    Fang Xun glanced at the stubborn Qi Shikuo, and said with an expressionless face: "Mr. Qi, I think I have made my words very clear. Miss Mu doesn't want to see you. If you are really sorry, why don't you talk to Mu?  Miss, keep a distance, lest other people misunderstand Miss Mu's innocence."

    Qi Shikuo heard the indifference in Fang Xun's words, he gritted his teeth secretly, and finally asked persistently: "I just want to see her, even an apology is not enough? You can tell Bao Sihan,  As long as he is willing to speak good words for me and let me meet Wan Wan, I can give him the project that my subordinates have cooperated with country T."

    Fang Xun was a little surprised. Did he know how big the cooperation project in country t is? Qi Shikuo really spent a lot of money this time.

    It's a pity that even if Qi Shikuo gave the best project, it was useless.

    "I'm sorry, Mr. Qi, our husband has made an arrangement, saying that even if you exchange the entire Qi family, he will not force Miss Mu to do anything she doesn't like." Fang Xun said.

    Qi Shikuo was completely discouraged when he heard this, he no longer struggled, but turned around and left without looking back.

    Qi Shikuo got into the car with a gloomy expression and said nothing.

    After witnessing the whole process, the secretary became more and more frightened.

    Qi Shikuo is usually praised no matter where he goes, when has he ever received this kind of neglect.

    However, the most surprising thing is that Qi Shikuo didn't care about being left out, but he couldn't hide his worry: "Xiao Gao, tell me, if Miss Mu doesn't care about you because of this incident,  What can I do?"

    Secretary Gao did not expect Qi Shikuo to say such humble words. The muscles at the corners of his lips twitched twice before he said silently: "Sir, where there is a will, there is a way. If you really want to apologize, you will find it."  It's a suitable opportunity. Besides, Ms. Mu is in a fit of anger, maybe after a few days the anger will subside, and you will be able to find an opportunity to meet and apologize to Ms. Mu."

    Qi Shikuo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and raised his hand worriedly to rub his brows: "It seems that there is only one way out. Anyway, during this period of time, you always help me keep an eye on Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's movements  , but if anything goes wrong, come and tell me right away.¡±

    Secretary Gao nodded: "Yes, sir, don't worry."

    Qi Shikuo was still not satisfied when he said this, his face suddenly darkened, and he continued: "In addition, suspend all funding to the Ling family, freeze all Ling Qiyu's bank cards, and let her teach her a lesson!"

    Qi Shikuo actually didn't intend to divorce Ling Qiyu, after all, once such a scandal gets out, it is destined to cause the Qi Group's stock price to plummet.

    ?As the chairman, he must lead by example, and cannot cause damage to the entire group because of his personal reasons.

    However, although he can't make too much noise on the surface, he can do it secretly, making it difficult for Ling Qiyu and the entire Ling family!

    After Secretary Gao agreed, he drove Qi Shikuo away.

    Time flies, three days later, in a legal casino in country t.

    The casino is a scene of extravagance, where men and women of the upper class spend money wantonly, looking for the most primitive happiness with money.

    In this casino, some people get rich overnight, while others lose their fortunes for several lifetimes.

    At this moment in the main hall, Bao Sihan was sitting on the gaming table, calmly playing with the poker in his hand.

    Bo Sihan put on a black suit, and his whole body revealed a suffocating coldness, but the beautiful appearance made all the women present blush involuntarily.

    ps: Tell me which character in the novel you like the most?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 797 Falling in love with Bo Sihan.

    ?

    Although there were many women present who wanted to strike up a conversation with Bao Sihan, they had no choice but to persuade him to leave because of the indifferent and powerful aura emanating from him.

    Not only that, but the most important thing is that when Bo Sihan came to this casino before, he had already shown his methods to those women who coveted him.

    It was a year ago, a socialite who often came to this casino fell in love with Bao Sihan.

    She had also heard of Bao Sihan's reputation for not being close to women and not being soft-hearted towards women, but she still confidently believed that with her extraordinary beauty and methods of seducing men, she would definitely be able to impress Bao Sihan.

    As a result, the woman just got close to Bao Sihan, and before she could put her hand on his leg, Bao Sihan regarded her as an enemy trying to attack him, and took off her arm on the spot.

    This is not the most classic.

    The most classic is that when the woman was lying on the ground crying with her arms hurting, Bao Sihan directly asked the bodyguards who followed her to throw the woman out of the casino.

    That's right, it was really thrown out as garbage.

    The reason is that she cried too badly and dirty his eyes.

    That woman not only failed to seduce Bao Sihan, but also made a big joke of herself.

    Later, after this incident was thoroughly spread in the capital, everyone also thoroughly saw how Bao Sihan treated women. They really didn't know what it meant to be sympathetic to women.

    And most of the women present here have heard of what Bao Sihan did before, so no one dared to go forward.

    Originally, Bo Sihan didn't come to this casino to play.

    He has no interest in gambling or anything.

    He is going to meet a partner today, but that person's biggest hobby is gambling, and even business talks must be discussed at the gaming table.

    Just when Bao Sihan was playing with the poker in his hand without interest, Fang Xun walked over from a short distance, came straight to his side, bent down, and quickly whispered something in his ear.

    After listening to what Fang Xun said lazily, Bao Sihan stood up from his chair, turned around and walked towards the elevator at the back.

    Fang Xun followed closely behind Bao Sihan.

    The casino is divided into three floors, the second floor is the VIP room area.

    After Bo Sihan went up to the second floor, the person guarding the elevator door on the second floor greeted him immediately.

    "Si Han."

    Bo Sihan looked at Qi Shikuo who had a gentle smile on his face: ""

    He couldn't remember when he and Qi Shikuo had such a good relationship.

    Fang Xun did not expect that Qi Shikuo would be here to wait for Bao Sihan in person, the corners of his lips twitched involuntarily.

    If this Mr. Qi knew that Miss Mu was not his biological daughter at all, would he still be so considerate?

    "I'll only delay you for a few minutes, it won't be too long." Qi Shikuo pretended not to see Bao Sihan's indifferent expression, and still said with a smile.

    Last time he went to Bo's Manor, he couldn't see Mu Wanwan, nor could he see Bao Sihan.

    Then he spent a lot of effort to find out that Bao Sihan would come to the casino here today, so he came here ahead of time and waited.

    "Yes." Bo Sihan hummed lightly.

    He happened to have something to discuss with Qi Shikuo, otherwise, he would not be willing to see Qi Shikuo.

    Seeing that Bo Sihan's attitude towards him was always indifferent, Qi Shikuo was more or less dissatisfied in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, he is also Bo Sihan's elder.

    Bo Sihan is so indifferent to him now, it can be seen that he is not treated as an elder at all.

    If it wasn't for Wanwan, he wouldn't have to pull himself off to find him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 798 It's my fault, I didn't take care of that bitch

    ?

    Room 666.

    Just arrived in the room, Qi Shikuo didn't have a direct chat with Bao Sihan, but proposed to play two games.

    Bo Sihan knew exactly what kind of medicine was sold in Qi Shikuo's gourd, so he was not in a hurry to have a showdown with him, so he agreed to play two games.

    However, after two rounds, Qi Shikuo intentionally lost two million to Bo Sihan.

    "Sihan, your luck is really good." Qi Shikuo sighed and said, looking at Bao Sihan who was sitting across from him.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you are unlucky, how can you be spotted by Wanwan?

    Bo Sihan smiled faintly, unable to deny it.

    He raised his hand and glanced at his watch. When the time was almost up, he said in an indifferent tone: "Boss Qi, just speak up if you have anything to say. I still have something to do."

    Qi Shikuo curled the corners of his lips, and stared at Bao Sihan closely with his shining eyes: "Sihan, you should know why I am looking for you."

    He didn't believe that Ling Qiyu went to find Wanwan, this man didn't know.

    Sure enough, Bo Sihan nodded.

    "It's my fault, I didn't take care of that bitch." Mentioning Ling Qiyu, Qi Shikuo still gritted his teeth with hatred.

    He was already worried about how to build a good relationship with Wanwan.

    In the end, Ling Qiyu also played the game backwards, making Wan Wan even more alienated from him.

    How could he marry such a stupid woman back?

    Bo Sihan looked at Qi Shikuo indifferently, a disdainful smile curled up on the corner of his lips, which was fleeting.

    Even Fang Xun, who was behind him, looked at Qi Shikuo with disdain.

    This man directly described his wife as a slut.

    In fact, logically speaking, Ling Qiyu was at fault, but Qi Shikuo could not say that he was not at fault at all.

    Qi Shikuo did not regard Ling Qiyu as his wife at all, and did not treat Ling Qiyu with the respect he should have.

    Anyway, Ling Qiyu is also his wife, he shouldn't treat his poor wife like this.

    "Si Han, there is absolutely nothing between me and Wanwan. I just treat her as a junior. It is Ling Qiyu who misunderstood my relationship with Wanwan, and that's why I'm looking for trouble. I feel very sorry for that.  I'm sorry." Qi Shikuo brewed his emotions for a while, and while deliberating what to say to show his sincerity, he continued in a slow voice, "I want to apologize to Wan Wan personally, but Wan Wan may not want to see me now, you  Can you convey my apology to Wan Wan? I can satisfy her whatever she wants, as long as she stops being angry."

    Hearing what Qi Shikuo said, Bao Sihan's eyebrows twitched.

    Can you give me anything you want?

    This sincerity is indeed very sufficient.

    Thinking of this, Bao Sihan casually leaned his back on the back of the chair, adjusted a lazy and comfortable sitting posture, looked at Qi Shikuo with half-smile eyes, and said lightly: "President Qi, I  Whatever the woman wants, I just need to satisfy it. I don't know what position you are taking to say this? Wanwan and you are just casual acquaintances, so there is no need for you to make such a formal apology. "

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, the smile on Qi Shikuo's face almost stopped.

    Especially Bo Sihan's sentence, my woman.

    Every word was like a needle, stabbing firmly into his heart.

    His precious daughter was abducted by other men like this?

    Why is he so unwilling?

    Qi Shikuo took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart, looked at Bao Sihan and said, "It's because of my mistake that Wanwan has suffered so much. I should apologize."  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 799 Wanwan is my woman, so I can't see her being wronged

    ?

    "Wanwan is considerate and won't argue with you, and Mr. Qi doesn't have to take it to heart." Bao Sihan said flatly, his black eyes staring at Qi Shikuo coldly, "Wanwan is my woman  Naturally, I can't see her being wronged. Mr. Qi, I only allow such a thing to happen once. If there is another time, Ling Qiyu will definitely not just break a leg. I will not give it to her again.  Your face."

    If it wasn't for the fact that Qi Shikuo had some friendship with his grandma, he wouldn't even let Qi Shikuo go.

    After all, it's almost time now, and the people he sent should have already acted.

    "What did you do to Ling Qiyu?" Qi Shikuo frowned and asked.

    Although Ling Qiyu made a mistake first, she is still his wife anyway.

    He could kill Ling Qiyu, but he didn't like to see others do something to Ling Qiyu.

    Because that was hitting him in the face.

    After the voice fell, Qi Shikuo's cell phone in his pocket vibrated crazily.

    Qi Shikuo quickly took out his mobile phone, and when he saw that it was the housekeeper's call, he quickly connected it.

    "Hello? Sir, it's not good. Ma'am, when she was out shopping today, she was beaten by someone in the mall and broke her leg. Now she is in the hospital and is clamoring to see you."

    Qi Shikuo's hand holding the phone tightened suddenly, his eyes revealed a cold look: "I don't have time to see her now, let her do it for herself."

    After finishing speaking, Qi Shikuo hung up the phone directly, and looked at Bao Sihan with unkind eyes.

    "What? Boss Qi's heart hurts?" Bao Sihan looked at Qi Shikuo lazily and said with a smile.

    He can guess whose call it is.

    It was just taking off one of Ling Qiyu's legs, which really made her cheap.

    Qi Shikuo looked at Bao Sihan's way of ignoring him, and really had the urge to punch him.

    But today he came to beg for help, so no matter how upset he was, he had to bear it.

    "This is the retribution she should have." Qi Shikuo said slowly, "This can be regarded as Ling Qiyu's apology to Wanwan."

    "President Qi is generous." Bao Sihan's lips curled up into a sarcasm smile, "President Qi, when you were so kind to Wanwan at first, I thought you had some blood relationship with Wanwan, but then I deliberately  I tried to do a DNA test for you, and guess what I found?"

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, Qi Shikuo sat up straight suddenly, and even his breathing became short of breath.

    "What?" Qi Shikuo asked, staring fixedly at Bao Sihan.

    In fact, he has always wanted to do a paternity test with Mu Wanwan, but he didn't dare.

    He was very afraid that the result would not be what he thought.

    So I have been procrastinating and not doing it.

    Now that Bo Sihan said he had done it, he was eager to know the result.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Fang Xun behind him.

    Fang Xun understood what Bao Sihan meant, and took out a document from the briefcase he was carrying.

    After Bo Sihan took it, he threw it directly on the table.

    "As a result, you can see for yourself. I hope you won't pester Wanwan again, or don't blame me for being rude." After saying this, Bao Sihan didn't care about Qi Shikuo's reaction, and got up and left.

    boom-

    The door was closed neatly by Fang Xun.

    Qi Shikuo looked at the document, and slowly reached out to get the document.

    As if performing some kind of tense ceremony, Qi Shikuo first took a deep breath, prayed for God's blessing in his heart, and then slowly opened the document in his hand, earnestly writing word by word.  looked up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 800 This was her mother's painstaking efforts, and she kept it anyway.

    ?

    It seems that a century has passed.

    Qi Shikuo finally raised his head, but there was no blood on that face.

    The document clearly shows that Mu Wanwan and him have no biological relationship, that is to say, the two of them have no blood relationship.

    His whole body seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, and Qi Shikuo seemed to have been frozen, sitting where he was for a long time without moving.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan's side.

    Today, Mu Wanwan has no class to attend, so she discussed with Gongyu that she will visit Wanqing's new factory.

    The scientific research team of the new factory was also provided by Bo Sihan, and Mu Wanwan also provided Gongyu with some new formulas. The first batch of products of the new factory are aimed at whitening. Although it is still in the research and development stage, Gongyu has already advanced  Let the public relations release the wind, which attracted the expectations of many people.

    Now Wanqing Beauty is gradually on the rise. Not only has it completely opened up its reputation in China, but it is also very popular abroad. The best skin care products it sells are even in short supply. As long as they are listed, it must be  Be snapped up.

    Therefore, countless people are looking forward to the new products that Wanqing will launch next.

    After spending the whole morning, Mu Wanwan walked around the new factory with Gong Yu, seeing the busy scene in the new factory, Mu Wanwan was also happy.

    She was very fortunate that Wan Qing finally came back to life.

    This was her mother's hard work, and she kept it anyway.

    At noon, Gong Yu proposed to take Mu Wanwan out for dinner, but Mu Wanwan refused. She wanted to simply eat in the factory cafeteria.

    Naturally, Gong Yu would not refuse Mu Wanwan's request. In addition, he paid great attention to the health of his employees. The food in this factory was also very delicious and nutritious, so he simply took Mu Wanwan to the cafeteria to eat.

    The employees in this factory are no strangers to their president coming to the cafeteria to eat, so the appearance of Gongyu did not attract many people's attention, but Mu Wanwan beside him attracted a lot of attention.

    Mu Wanwan wore a very simple white cartoon short-sleeve paired with a denim skirt today, and a pair of white canvas shoes on her feet. Her skin is so white that it glows. Even without makeup, she is still beautiful and cannot be removed.  line of sight.

    After Mu Wanwan had a low-key meal with Gong Yu, she sat in the corner of the cafeteria and asked Gong Yu in a low voice: "You said earlier about finding a spokesperson, how did you think about it?"

    Before Wanqing Beauty Company had a spokesperson, she was a member of a girl group named Tao Yitong, and her status in the entertainment industry was at best a third-tier female star, not too popular.

    However, Wanqing's reputation at that time was not very good, and Gong Hongcheng deliberately neglected it, so it was not bad to be able to invite a third-tier female celebrity to be the endorsement.

    But just a month before Gong Yu took over Wan Qing, a web drama Tao Yitong participated in suddenly became popular. Her acting skills were unexpectedly good, and that web drama had enough Su Chong,  Let her also explode overnight and break away from the third line.

    Originally, after Tao Yitong left the third line, he did not terminate the contract with Wanqing immediately.

    On the first day Gongyu took over Wanqing, Tao Yitong suddenly proposed to terminate the contract.

    The original contract between Tao Yitong and Wanqing was three years, and there is still one year to go before the three years. Tao Yitong would rather pay a high amount of compensation than terminate the contract.

    ps: Continue to sprinkle sugar tomorrow~ What? Reading your messages every day is the motivation for me to keep moving forward!  Please leave a message, please leave a message, please leave a message~ Please Xiaohuahua~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 801 Why Should He Seek Far Away?

    ?

    At that time, Tao Yitong did not expect that Wan Qing would have a day to stand up again.

    After Wanqing announced the start of cooperation with the Bo Group a few days ago, Tao Yitong's agent found Gongyu, hoping to cooperate with Wanqing again.

    Gong Yu immediately kicked the manager out at that time, and made it clear that no one would use Tao Yitong again.

    It's just that it is not easy to find a suitable spokesperson in a short period of time.

    Gong Yu thought for a while.

    He looked at Mu Wanwan who was sitting opposite.

    The sunlight happened to shine on Mu Wanwan's face through the glass window, casting a hazy halo on that fair and flawless little face.

    That small face seemed to be made of natural ivory jade, even the pores were too small to be seen. In addition, Mu Wanwan's eyebrows were very colorful, and her small cherry mouth was the same color as a rose even if she didn't apply any lipstick.  His facial features look even more beautiful and bright.

    Recently, Gongyu has also seen a lot of photos of entertainers in the entertainment industry, but at this moment, he suddenly discovered that those well-dressed entertainers are not as good-looking as his family Wanwan.

    In this case

    Why should he look far away?

    Thinking of this, a bold idea instantly formed in Gong Yu's mind.

    "Wanwan, I think it's most suitable for you to be Wanqing's spokesperson." Gong Yu said from the bottom of his heart.

    After the words fell, Mu Wanwan almost spit out the chicken soup that was in her mouth.

    "I'm the spokesperson?" Mu Wanwan couldn't believe it.

    Gong Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, you are the spokesperson. There is nothing more suitable than Wan being Wanqing's spokesperson."

    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this statement.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes sparkled brilliantly, and after careful consideration, she nodded: "If you think it's suitable, I can try it."

    She also has a lot of fans, and there are also many fans of Wan's Weibo account. If she becomes the spokesperson, she can save a lot of endorsement fees for the company every year!

    Although she is very rich now, she doesn't like extravagance.

    Isn't there a saying that thrift is a virtue?

    "Will your guy agree? Would you like to discuss it with him?" Gong Yu said half jokingly and half seriously, looking at Mu Wanwan.

    If you want to be a spokesperson every night, you will have to show your face in front of the public media.

    According to Bo Sihan's temper, it is very likely that he cannot accept doing these things late at night.

    Mu Wanwan snorted softly: "I decide my own affairs."

    This is very confident.

    Gong Yu couldn't help raising the corners of her lips: "Really?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, but lowered her eyes with a guilty conscience: "I'll just go back and talk to him."

    Gong Yu picked up a piece of pot-packed meat and put it in the small bowl in front of Mu Wanwan: "Okay, let's discuss it first. If it really doesn't work, don't force it."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    The day passed quickly, and at night, Union Hospital.

    Ling Qiyu was lying on the bed, one leg was hoisted high.

    There are also a few bruises on his face, and a pair of eyes looking at the window without brilliance.

    creak-

    The door of the ward was quietly opened, and the sound of high heels hitting the ground gradually approached the bed.

    Hearing the movement, Ling Qiyu turned his head slowly, and saw Yuan Meiran who was wearing a pink fragrant grandma, very delicately dressed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 802 What are you doing here?

    ?

    "Xiaoyu." Yuan Meiran had a false look of pity on her face, and she walked quickly to the window, seeing Ling Qiyu's miserable appearance, but burst out laughing in her heart.

    Normally, relying on Qi Shikuo by his side, Ling Qiyu often sneered in front of her, and looked down on her as a widow whose husband died.

    Looking at it now, so what if Ling Qiyu has a husband?

    Being beaten up and lying here like this, Qi Shikuo didn't even take a look.

    What is the difference between having such a husband and not having one?

    "What are you doing here?" Ling Qiyu looked at Yuan Meiran coldly, with a very disgusted tone.

    If it wasn't because Yuan Meiran fanned the flames below, how could she lose her mind and find trouble with Mu Wanwan?

    Well now, Qi Shikuo is going to divorce her because of Mu Wanwan!

    Now that she is lying here with a broken leg, Qi Shikuo is cruel enough not to look at her!

    It can be seen that he is really angry.

    If she had known this would be the result, she would rather treat Mu Wanwan as an aunt than to go to trouble.

    Yuan Meiran heard Ling Qiyu's dissatisfaction with her, and the worried expression on her face remained unchanged: "You are injured, of course I want to visit you. How did you get into this state?"

    Ling Qiyu didn't want to see Yuan Meiran, so she closed her eyes: "It has nothing to do with you, you can go, and don't hang out in front of me if you have nothing to do in the future."

    Yuan Meiran not only did not leave, but also sat down in front of the hospital bed.

    "Actually, I feel very sad that you have become like this. Your injury is probably related to my stepson." Yuan Meiran said slowly.

    "You mean Bao Sihan?" Ling Qiyu opened his eyes again, frowned and asked Yuan Meiran.

    After thinking about it, she didn't know who would dare to hit her so hard.

    Anyway, she is also Qi Shikuo's wife now.

    She felt that Mu Wanwan would not have the guts to have her legs broken, and she never thought that Bao Sihan would offend Qi Shikuo in order to stand up for Mu Wanwan.

    Yuan Meiran nodded with a very positive attitude, and said: "Yes, Bao Sihan is the time to dote on Mu Wanwan, so I suspect that he is the one who attacked you. You know, Bao Sihan  He has always been vicious, and there is nothing he can't do."

    Ling Qiyu became even more angry.

    Yuan Meiran seemed to know that Bao Sihan would take revenge on her.

    Then why do you still have to whisper in her ear about Mu Wanwan's fault, and stimulate her to go find Mu Wanwan?

    "You came here today to see my jokes?" Ling Qiyu laughed angrily.

    Yuan Meiran shook her head and said, "You and I have been sisters for so long, how could I see you laughing? I really love you. That bitch Mu Wanwan is really too good, we  They underestimated her."

    Speaking of Mu Wanwan, Ling Qiyu fell silent.

    From her gloomy expression, it can be seen how much she hates Mu Wanwan.

    But what can she do with Mu Wanwan?

    "Don't worry." Yuan Meiran stretched out her hand and patted Ling Qiyu's shoulder, "I won't let Mu Wanwan bully you like this, I will help you."

    Ling Qiyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Meiran: "How are you going to help me?"

    Yuan Meiran approached Ling Qiyu with a smile, and quickly whispered in her ear.

    "Is it really possible to do this?" After a long while, Ling Qiyu listened to what Yuan Meiran said, and looked at Yuan Meiran in doubt.

    "If Mu Wanwan doesn't disappear, then your Mr. Qi will really divorce you sooner or later because of her. You haven't seen your Mr. Qi caring about anyone before, have you?" Yuan Meiran looked cautious.  Said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 803 As long as Mu Wanwan disappears, he will definitely return to her side.

    ?

    This is heartbreaking.

    Ling Qiyu fell into silence again.

    "You definitely can't divorce Mr. Qi." Yuan Meiran continued, "You have been with him for so many years. If you divorce, you will get nothing if you have no children. Now President Qi is fascinated by Mu Wanwan  Turn around, but when Mu Wanwan is completely young, he will definitely forget about Mu Wanwan."

    At the end, Yuan Meiran's eyes flashed a ruthlessness.

    The hatred for Mu Wanwan in her heart is no less than that of Ling Qiyu!

    If it wasn't for Mu Wanwan, Bo Yunze would not have been tricked by Mu Xiaoxue, and the mother and son would not have become a laughing stock.

    Of course, the most important thing is because Mu Wanwan is Bo Sihan's woman.

    If Mu Wanwan disappears into this world, it will definitely deal a huge blow to Bo Sihan!

    "Are you sure your plan will work?" Ling Qiyu thought for a few minutes, then asked Yuan Meiran slowly.

    Yuan Meiran nodded: "Don't worry, it will definitely work. What you should do now is to heal your wounds with peace of mind."

    "Okay, I'll trust you again." Ling Qiyu said slowly, with desperate determination in his eyes.

    When things got to this point, she only had one chance to take the risk.

    In fact, Qi Shikuo has been married to her for so many years. Although he treats her lukewarmly, he has never seen other women around him.

    As long as Mu Wanwan disappears, he will definitely return to her side.

    ********

    When Mu Wanwan returned to Bo's Manor, it was already ten o'clock in the evening.

    "Butler, where's the sir?" After entering the living room, Mu Wanwan asked while handing the backpack to the butler.

    "Mr. is meeting guests in the study on the second floor." The housekeeper replied, "Mr. said that if Miss Mu comes back, he asked you to go directly to the study to find him."

    Mu Wanwan looked up at the location of the study on the second floor, then shook her head slightly.

    The guests who can stay in the manor at such a late hour must be very important to Bo Sihan.

    Therefore, she should not bother them to discuss matters.

    "I'll go back to my room to rest for a while." Mu Wanwan said to the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper nodded and watched Mu Wanwan leave.

    After Mu Wanwan returned to her room, the housekeeper prepared a cup of hot milk for the maid to deliver to Mu Wanwan.

    As soon as he came out of the kitchen, the housekeeper saw Fang Xun coming down from the second floor.

    "Butler, is Miss Mu back?" Fang Xun stood in front of the butler and asked him.

    "Miss Mu came back ten minutes ago, and went back to her room to rest." The housekeeper replied kindly.

    "I see." Fang Xun nodded, then turned and walked up the stairs.

    Study room.

    Bo Sihan was sitting on the boss's chair, holding a coffee cup in one hand and a delicate silver spoon in the other, stirring the mellow and rich Americano coffee.

    Sitting opposite him were two blond men.

    "Mr. Bo, I think we can talk about the issue of Kasa Island again." One of the middle-aged men who looked about forty or fifty years old said to Bao Sihan with a smile, "Kasa  The island's climate and scenery are very suitable for developing into a resort. I don't think I need to tell you the benefits that this island can bring you, you will understand."

    Bo Sihan slightly raised the corners of his lips: "Kasha Island's scenery is indeed very pleasant, but the security is really not that good."

    ps: I went out to handle some things during the day today, and I wasted a little time. I will continue the fourth update tomorrow.  In addition, I have seen your suggestions, and I will add more Wan Wan and Si Han's cookies for you to eat~hee hee, don't worry!  Also, do you think you want to find a wife for Fang?  How is Ms. Zou?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 804 You overestimate me.

    ?

    The smile on the middle-aged man's lips deepened: "I believe that Mr. Bo is capable of solving those problems, isn't he?"

    "Mr. Bruno, you overestimate me." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Locke Bruno raised his eyebrows, apparently disagreeing with what Bo Sihan said.

    This man underestimated himself too much.

    He was sure that all the rubbish on Kaisa Island would not be a match for Bo Sihan.

    "Mr. Bo, my father and I came all the way from country A just to discuss business with you sincerely. If you have any special requests, just ask them directly, and we don't need to beat around the bush." ??At this time, sitting next to Locke  Xia Si spoke.

    Xias and Locke are both fluent in Chinese.

    Bo Sihan put his deep eyes on Xia Si, and said lightly: "You guys make a price."

    Xia Si and Locke didn't understand what Bo Sihan meant, and they looked at each other in dismay.

    Bao Sihan took a sip of coffee gracefully, and then said: "You may have misunderstood before, I said I wanted to talk to you about the cooperation of Kasa Island, but I didn't intend to develop Kasa Island with you, build Kasa Island  Instead of making it a tourist resort, I¡¯m going to buy the island.¡±

    Xia Si and Locke couldn't help being stunned, and for a while they didn't know how to answer Bao Sihan's words.

    Even Fang Xun, who was standing outside and was about to knock on the door, was stunned.

    Did he hear correctly?

    His husband really intends to buy Kaisa Island?

    Just because a few days ago, Ms. Mu accidentally saw a photo of Kasa Island and praised the scenery of Kasa Island, so the husband took it to heart.

    Their husband really spoiled Ms. Mu to heaven.

    Thinking of this, Fang Xun knocked on the door.

    "Come in." Bo Sihan's voice sounded from inside.

    Only then did Fang Xun push open the door and walk in. He came straight to Bao Sihan, bent down and whispered in his ear: "Sir, Miss Mu has returned and is resting in her room."

    Bao Sihan nodded, stood up and said to Locke and Xias: "You two, it's getting late, I'll ask Fang Xun to take you back to the hotel. Regarding my proposal, you two can think about it carefully, and wait for it to be considered."  It¡¯s not too late for us to talk.¡±

    Locke and Xias, who looked confused, were sent out of the manor by Fang Xun, while Bao Sihan went back to the bedroom.

    Just as Bo Sihan entered the bedroom, Mu Wanwan also came out of the bathroom.

    Red suspender nightdress, wet and messy hair, Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Bo Sihan would go back to the bedroom at this time, and was shocked.

    "Come here." Bao Sihan sat by the bed and waved to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, and immediately ran in front of Bao Sihan, and sat on his lap naturally.

    "Aren't you talking to someone?" Mu Wanwan naturally put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, looked at him with a smile and asked.

    The girl just took a bath, and the aroma of the shower gel mixed with her body fragrance lingered in Bao Sihan's nose.

    Bao Sihan couldn't help tightening the big hand that hugged Mu Wanwan's slender waist, and gently rubbed his fingertips on her waist: "The working hours are over. Why did you come back so late today?"

    Sooner or later when his working hours are over, most of the time now is to see Mu Wanwan at home.

    He didn't feel this way before.

    Now he wants to spend more time with his girl more and more.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 805 Don't move around, it's itchy

    ?

    Mu Wanwan felt itchy in her waist.

    Someone's unruly fingers seemed to be carrying an electric current, which made her twist her waist uncontrollably.

    The small hand grasped Bao Sihan's hand, and Mu Wanwan's small face was stained with an intoxicating blush, her eyes were as bright as if dipped into the stars, and she stared straight at the man in front of her:  "Don't move around, it's itchy."

    Bo Sihan now understands Mu Wanwan better than himself.

    He is very clear about every part of her body.

    Of course I also know that as soon as I touch her waist, she will feel ticklish.

    But he just couldn't help but want to tease her, and wanted to see her shy expression like a bunny.

    Bo Sihan's fingers were still lingering between Mu Wanwan's waist when he was young.

    Through a thin layer of fabric, Mu Wanwan could feel the temperature of the man's palm getting higher and higher.

    "You haven't answered me yet, why did you come back so late? Huh?" The deep voice was like intoxicating fine wine.

    Enduring the itching in her waist, Mu Wanwan collected herself and replied, "I went to my uncle's factory today, and I was busy with some things in the laboratory this afternoon, so I forgot the time. I will come back earlier in the future, and I won't let you  You've been waiting a long time."

    For this answer, Bo Sihan was naturally satisfied.

    With his hands wrapped around Mu Wanwan's slender waist, he hugged her up.

    Mu Wanwan's body flew into the air, and she couldn't help letting out a coquettish cry.

    Then, her posture changed.

    Originally, she was sitting sideways in Bao Sihan's arms, but now Kua sat on him, facing him.

    Putting her hands on Bao Sihan's shoulders, Mu Wanwan looked down at the handsome face so close, her heart skipped a beat.

    "Spent a day with uncle today, are you happy?" Bao Sihan asked casually.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and did not forget to add a sentence: "Except for missing you, everything is fine."

    Bo Sihan raised his hand, and gently caressed her lips with his slender fingers: "Your mouth is so sweet today, tell me, is there anything you want to discuss with me?"

    Liu Guang flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she pouted a little dissatisfied: "Can you stop knowing me so well?"

    "Tell me, what's the matter." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan drew circles on Bao Sihan's chest with her fingers, lowered her head and whispered, "You also know that a while ago, Wanqing's spokesperson terminated the contract with Wanqing. Now Wanqing is on the right track.  , I just need a spokesperson. Little uncle wants me to be Wanqing's spokesperson, so I want to discuss it with you."

    At this time, Mu Wanwan completely forgot the bold words she said at noon.

    "You want to do it?" Bo Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly.

    "Reason?" Bo Sihan continued to ask.

    "The spokesperson is supposed to represent Wan Qing's image, and now many celebrities' personalities are set to collapse." Mu Wanwan felt that when it came to this, Bao Sihan would definitely understand what she meant.

    Bo Sihan: "So you think it's safer to come by yourself?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded vigorously.

    right.

    This can also save money.

    Of course, she didn't have the courage to say this in front of Bo Sihan.

    After all, this big man is as rich as a country.

    "It's not unreasonable to think so." Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes lightly, "Then tell me, if I promise you to do it, how will you thank me?"

    "How can I thank you?" Mu Wanwan felt that this was a difficult problem, and couldn't help frowning.

    She really thought that Bao Sihan would agree to her so simply.

    So I never thought about how to thank him?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 806 Accompany me to relax?  just thank me

    ?

    Bo Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's unruly hand on his chest, pulled it to his lips, and kissed it.

    "Accompany me to go out to relax? Just thank me."

    Unexpectedly, Bao Sihan's request was so simple, Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up immediately: "Where should I go to relax?"

    "Country a." Bo Sihan slowly spit out two words from his thin lips, "Just next week, there is a banquet in the capital city of country a, and I'm invited to attend. I'll take you with me."

    After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan stared closely at Mu Wanwan, observing her expression.

    The capital city of country a.

    The four words immediately brought back Mu Wanwan's long-lasting memories.

    The first time she went to the capital city of country a, she went there alone. In order to escape from Bo Sihan, she did not hesitate to ask Bo Yunze to use his private jet to send her there.

    It's just that she had only stayed in the hotel for less than half an hour when Bao Sihan brought someone to the door.

    At that time, Bo Sihan's anger can be imagined.

    Mu Wanwan was directly put under house arrest by Bo Sihan in a hotel room for a week.

    During that week, Bo Sihan tried every means to get revenge for her "defection".

    In the end, she couldn't bear the double torture both physically and mentally, and she took the initiative to admit her mistake to Bo Sihan, and Bo Sihan was willing to let her go.

    Mu Wanwan still remembered that Bao Sihan used a gold chain to lock her by the bedside. Because the lock was too long, there were marks on her wrists, which didn't completely disappear until a week after returning to China.

    Until now, Mu Wanwan still feels scared when she thinks about what happened in the capital city of country a.

    Because at that time, Bo Sihan was really terrible.

    It's like a demon king who has lost his mind.

    It's just that although she is afraid now, she doesn't have any thoughts of running away.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't speak, Bo Sihan frowned, "Are you scared? Don't want to go?"

    If there is no reason to go there with Wanwan.

    He didn't want her to go there again either.

    He knew how much psychological shadow he had caused Wanwan in that place.

    But at that time he really couldn't control himself.

    For something like self-control, as long as there is something about Wanwan, he will throw it all to hell.

    Mu Wanwan recovered from her thoughts, shook her head and said, "No."

    "As long as you are good." Bao Sihan brought his handsome face closer to Mu Wanwan, and then his warm breath fell on her face, his black eyes were deep and focused on her, "I won't hurt you again  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and then she yawned lazily: "Brother Sihan, I'm sleepy."

    Bo Sihan glanced at the time, it was indeed getting late.

    So, he hugged Mu Wanwan and went to bed.

    After putting Mu Wanwan under the quilt, Bao Sihan turned to leave.

    Mu Wanwan quickly reached out her hand from under the quilt and grabbed Bao Sihan's arm: "Aren't you going to sleep?"

    Bo Sihan turned his head and glanced at her, with a wicked smile on his thin lips: "Sleep, I'll take a shower first and come to sleep."

    The word sleep came out of Bao Sihan's mouth, and Su's Mu Wanwan's heart skipped half a beat again.

    Especially Bao Sihan's suggestive and provocative eyes made Mu Wanwan feel his blood boil.

    "Then, then I'll go to bed first." After speaking, Mu Wanwan let go of her hand, pulled the quilt over her head, and covered her head.

    Looking at her coherent movements, Bao Sihan turned into a doting smile on his lips, and walked towards the bathroom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 807 This is destined to be a good night.

    ?

    It's bound to be a good night.

    The old house of the Gong family.

    Gong Yu lay on the bed, checked the time on his phone, and felt that he was destined to lose sleep tonight.

    In recent years, his biological clock has been very accurate, going to bed early and waking up early.

    If you can't fall asleep at 11 o'clock in the evening, it will be difficult to fall asleep this night.

    The reason for the insomnia tonight is very simple.

    Gong Yu closed her eyes, and Si Yunnian's face involuntarily appeared in her mind.

    It never occurred to me that so many years had passed.

    That person can still have such a huge influence on him as before.

    Buzz buzz-

    The phone suddenly vibrated.

    Gong Yu turned over a little annoyed, took the phone from the pillow, and glanced at the caller ID-

    Si Yunnian.

    The name on the caller ID made Gong Yu sit up abruptly, and his chaotic spirit returned to clarity.

    But the excitement only lasted for a few seconds.

    Immediately afterwards, Gong Yu stuffed the phone under the pillow and decided not to answer it.

    But obviously, Si Yunnian did not intend to give up so easily.

    If Gongyu didn't answer, Si Yunnian kept calling.

    After about five minutes, Gong Yu took out the phone from under the pillow again, and pressed the answer button.

    "Is there something wrong?" Gong Yu asked straight to the point the moment the phone was connected.

    "I thought you wouldn't answer my call tonight." Si Yunnian's joyful voice came from the phone.

    The corner of Gong Yu's lips twitched, and an unnatural expression flashed across his face.

    "You called me so late, I thought you were in a hurry. If there is nothing else, I'll hang up first." Gong Yu's pretendingly indifferent voice did not fluctuate.

    "Don't hang up, don't hang up." Si Yunnian said quickly, "I really have something to do with you, are you still up?"

    Even though Si Yunnian couldn't see him now, Gong Yu couldn't help but rolled his eyes: "Nonsense! Can I still answer your phone when I'm asleep?"

    "Are you suffering from insomnia?" Si Yunnian asked again.

    "What's the matter with you?" Gong Yu asked back.

    "I want to tell you in person that this matter is very important." Si Yunnian's tone changed and became serious, "I will drive to your side to pick you up now, and I will be there in ten minutes."

    Gong Yu wanted to say something more, but Si Yunnian didn't give him a chance at all, and hung up the phone directly.

    Sitting on the bed, Gong Yu raised his hand and scratched the back of his head with helpless eyes.

    It takes about 40 minutes from where Si Yunnian lives to his side, even if there is no traffic jam.

    But just now, Si Yunnian said that he will be there in ten minutes, which proves that Si Yunnian is near him.

    This person is still the same as before.

    No matter what you do, you are always so domineering and direct.

    "I'll see him for the last time, and I'll talk to him clearly, and we won't see each other again." Gong Yu muttered to himself, got out of bed decisively, and walked to the cloakroom.

    ten minutes later.

    The black Mercedes-Benz car parked at the door of the old house.

    Si Yunnian got out of the car, leaned casually on the car door, took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket, and lit it.

    Now the weather has entered autumn, and the nights are already a little cool.

    But he was wearing a thin black shirt and black trousers, and his whole figure seemed to blend into the dark night.

    At the window on the second floor of the villa, Gong Yu, who had already changed his clothes, stood there, his gaze fell on Si Yunnian.

    ps: Continue to sprinkle sugar tomorrow~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 809 Now he doesn't deserve a lover or friend at all.

    ?

    Si Yunnian, who put on his glasses again, seemed to have returned to a gentle and elegant professor in an instant, the almost sick look in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a shallow calm and gentleness.

    Turning around and walking in front of Gong Yu, Si Yunnian's gaze swept over his somewhat red and swollen lips.

    ¡ª¡ªThe smell there is the same as before, it still makes him unable to stop, but he has to be gentler in the future.

    Si Yunnian thought so in his heart, smiled and said to Gong Yu: "If you still feel that you can't calm down, give me a few more punches."

    Gong Yu knew what Si Yunnian was like "playing a rogue", and he suddenly felt powerless to vent his anger.

    Gazing at Si Yunnian fiercely, Gong Yu turned around and planned to go back.

    As a result, just as he turned around, Si Yunnian reached out and grabbed his arm: "Don't go, I'll take you somewhere."

    Gong Yu shook his hand vigorously, but failed to shake Si Yunnian away.

    His hands are like iron tongs.

    "You can talk here if you have anything to say." Gong Yu said coldly.

    "This is not a place to talk." Si Yunnian's gentle voice suddenly changed, his tone was much lighter, and he sounded a little pitiful, "I have been busy from morning to night today, and I haven't eaten yet. I have a stomachache right now."  .¡±

    "You don't eat and your stomach hurts, what does it matter to me?" Gong Yu turned her face away, not looking at Si Yunnian, but her tone was not as cold as before.

    Si Yunnian tightly grasped Gong Yu's wrist, for fear that he would run away: "I know I have a stomachache and I deserve it, so I will treat it as God's punishment. Xiao Yu, I am willing to accept any punishment, but I can't stand you.  Treat me."

    The man's deep voice was full of humility.

    What Gong Yu couldn't stand the most was Si Yunnian's appearance.

    He clearly knew that this was Si Yunnian's trick, that he acted on purpose.

    But his heart was still uncontrollably soft.

    "Let's go eat first." Gong Yu finally compromised.

    Si Yunnian raised the corners of his lips.

    He still won.

    ** ***************

    The night is dark, and the food stalls hidden in the nameless streets are still brightly lit and crowded with people.

    "Boss, come here as usual." Si Yunnian and Gong Yu sat down at the vacant barbecue spot on the street, and said to the boss with a smile, "Another pinch of cold beer."

    "Didn't you have a stomachache?" Gong Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at Si Yunnian and said.

    Si Yunnian directly ignored the question of Gongyu, and said with a smile: "Do you still remember this place? When we were in college, every summer and every weekend, we would have dinner with Zhugan and the others."

    "Is the bamboo pole okay now?" Gong Yu thought of his friend in college, and his eyes softened a little.

    He has lived an inhuman life these years, and has no chance to contact his former friends at all.

    After so many years, he didn't know how those friends were doing.

    "You want to know how he is doing, why don't you contact him yourself? At that time, the two of you were bunk beds in the dormitory, and the relationship was so strong. During the years you were away, every class reunion, he would ask about your situation  " Si Yunnian said while looking at Gong Yu seriously.

    Gong Yu pursed her thin lips, but did not speak.

    Right now, he doesn't deserve a lover or a friend at all.

    The blood feud he bears must be avenged.

    He also knows the various prices he may pay for revenge.

    Therefore, it is better for him to be alone.

    Seeing that Gong Yu was silent again, Si Yunnian continued, "This year's class reunion has been fixed, and it will be next weekend. Do you want to go together?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 810 He has no objection to Gongyu's revenge.

    ?

    Gong Yu shook his head decisively: "I'm not free."

    "Are you not free, or do you not want to go?" Si Yunnian asked bluntly.

    Gong Yu looked up at Si Yunnian, and said slowly: "What does this have to do with you?"

    Si Yunnian shrugged: "Of course it does. I promised Zhugan and the others that I will take you there."

    Gong Yu laughed angrily at Si Yunnian.

    "Si Yunnian, do you really take yourself seriously? Did I promise you to go to see them? Are you so good at making claims?" Gong Yu's tone was full of sarcasm.

    Si Yunnian touched his nose: "Xiaoyu, you actually want to see them, right?"

    "No." Gong Yu said in a cold tone.

    Just at this time, the waiter brought the skewers and beer to the table.

    Gong Yu felt very irritable, picked up the beer, poured a glass, and drank it down.

    "I understand you as you understand me." Si Yunnian said slowly, "But you don't need to close yourself up."

    He just felt that Gongyu had sealed himself up, so he made his own claim.

    He has no objection to Gong Yu's revenge.

    But he didn't want Gong Yu to completely give up his life because of revenge.

    Those scumbags are not worthy of Gong Yu giving up his life for them.

    Si Yunnian wanted to give Gongyu a hand, he wanted Gongyu to have a chance to live in the sun.

    "I won't go." Gong Yu said.

    "You don't need to be in a hurry to reject me now, you can think about it carefully." Si Yunnian poured himself a glass of beer, then picked up a skewer and handed it to Gong Yu, "You didn't like this restaurant the most before.  Kebab, taste the same as before?"

    Gong Yu took the meat skewer from Si Yunnian's hand and took a bite.

    The familiar taste diffused between the mouth and mouth.

    The taste of this skewer is exactly the same as before.

    It's just that when I arrived here just now, Gong Yu found that the boss here has been replaced by the boss's son.

    "How is it? Is it the taste you like?" Si Yunnian asked.

    Gong Yu nodded.

    "Eat more if you like. Your body needs to be replenished now." Si Yunnian said with a smile.

    I don't know why, but both he and Gong Yu are no longer the young men they used to be.

    But now sitting here with Gong Yu, he has the feeling that the two of them have returned to the past.

    It was as if there was a fire burning silently in his heart, which made him feel throbbing and enthusiasm like never before.

    Gong Yu didn't speak, just ate in silence.

    Si Yunnian didn't say much, he ate and drank with Gong Yu, and kept looking at him dotingly.

    Just looking at Gongyu like this made Si Yunnian very happy.

    Gong Yu could feel that Si Yunnian was staring at him all the time, but he deliberately ignored him and did not have the chance to make eye contact with Si Yunnian.

    Therefore, Gong Yu failed to see Si Yunnian drinking one cup after another.

    When Gongyu found out, Si Yunnian drank countless cups by himself, and his handsome face was stained with a strange flush.

    "Stop drinking." Gong Yu reached out and snatched the glass from Si Yunnian's hand, "I should go."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu got up and made a gesture to leave.

    Si Yunnian grabbed his sleeve in time.

    "Don't go." The deep voice was a little hoarse.

    Gong Yu looked down at Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian showed him a bright smile, then closed his eyes, and fell forward.

    If it wasn't for Gong Yu's timely hand under his face, then Si Yunnian's face would definitely come into close contact with the hard table.

    ps: Tomorrow is the new year, my dears, I hope you will be with me in the new year, and I sincerely hope that you are in good health and everything goes well~ Hey, there will be an update on New Year¡¯s Day tomorrow~ Guess Si Yunnian is really drunk  Or fake?  See you tomorrow~ Please give me a reward~(*£þ3)(e£þ*)(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 811, Don't pretend to be drunk, I won't eat you

    ?

    "Si Yunnian, don't pretend to be drunk, I won't do what you do." Gong Yu shook Si Yunnian's shoulder vigorously, but did not get any response.

    Si Yunnian seemed to be really drunk, and he leaned on Gongyu like an octopus.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were very close, and could smell the faint smell of tobacco on his body.

    Gong Yu's heart couldn't help beating wildly, he was very close to Si Yunnian at this time, he looked at the other's lips, his heart beat a little uncontrollably.

    "Si Yunnian, get up quickly." Gong Yu shook Si Yunnian again.

    Si Yunnian didn't respond, he seemed to be very drunk.

    When Gong Yu didn't know what to do, time passed quietly, half an hour later, most of the guests had left, but Si Yunnian still showed no signs of waking up.

    He put his arms around Gong Yu's neck, leaned his head on Gong Yu's shoulder, and slept soundly.

    "Sir, your friend is so drunk, you should take him back to rest quickly, we are going to close." The owner of the stall is an old couple. They are old and can't stay up late.  Only open until 2pm.

    Gong Yu raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist, and found that it was already ten past two.

    Is this man really planning to rely on him?

    Gong Yu was puzzled, but said politely on the face: "I'm really sorry, let's go now."

    Gong Yu paid the money, picked up Si Yunnian's arm, and helped him stand up.

    After moving, Si Yunnian let out a muffled snort, then hugged Gongyu even harder: "I want to go home"

    "If you want to go home, you should stand up and walk by yourself!" Si Yunnian pressed Gong Yu's shoulders, bearing all the weight of the man.

    Si Yunnian didn't seem to understand, he muttered, "Go home, I want to go home"

    Gong Yu was about to be pissed off by Si Yunnian, who was rambunctious, but it was already early in the morning, and the night wind was blowing and it was still a little cool. He couldn't just throw this man on the street.

    Moreover, Si Yunnian cannot be sent back to his home.

    This person is so drunk, if he falls down at night, and then runs over to him, wouldn't he be at a big loss?

    That's right, he only brought Si Yunnian home to avoid unnecessary trouble, not because he wanted to bring this man home.

    After convincing herself in her heart, Gong Yu picked up Si Yunnian and walked towards the black Mercedes that stopped not far away.

    Driving back to Gong's house, Gong Yu carried Si Yunnian into the door.

    The security guards at home were still on duty, and they were all a little surprised to see Gong Yu carrying a large living person into the door without exception.

    "Sir, this is?" The security guard stretched out his hand to hold Si Yunnian's arm, and asked in confusion.

    Gong Yu dragged Si Yunnian all the way, but he was very tired.  He was no longer a young man, and Si Yunnian was taller than him, so it took him a lot of effort to finally get this man back!

    "Don't worry about him, just find him a room and let him sleep by himself." After Gong Yu finished speaking, he handed Si Yunnian over to the security guards, and dragged his tired body to go upstairs.

    "Xiaoyu." Si Yunnian happened to wake up at this time, he didn't catch Gongyu all of a sudden, and he panicked.

    Si Yunnian's strength was frightening. He pushed away the security guards and hugged Gong Yu. His voice sounded very pitiful: "Do you want me again? You'll be gone for twenty years, I'm sorry  Miss you."

    Gong Yu could clearly feel that the surrounding security guards looked at him differently.

    "Si Yunnian, let me tell you, don't go crazy with me because of drinking, I won't accept your trick!" Gong Yu said seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 812 Don't worry about me, anyway, I've been alone for more than 20 years

    ?

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu blankly, then pinched his face with a smile: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you angry. Actually, I still think you look better when you smile. If you hate me, I'll leave, you  Don't worry about me, anyway, I have been alone for more than 20 years, and I am used to it"

    Si Yunnian said that in the end, he seemed to be a big dog abandoned by his owner, and the way he lowered his head didn't look too heartbreaking.

    Gong Yu couldn't help wanting to soften his heart, but his rationality told him that he couldn't be soft-hearted.

    Si Yunnian has always been good at doing this in front of him, and he must be faking it today.

    But when he saw that Si Yunnian refused the support of the security guards, turned around to leave, and fell to the ground, Gong Yu still couldn't help moving.

    Rejecting the help of the security guards, Gong Yu gritted his teeth and carried Si Yunnian to the room.

    Fortunately, Si Yunnian was quite cooperative, he was very cooperative along the way, obediently followed Gong Yu back to the room, and was thrown on the bed by Gong Yu.

    Si Yunnian was wearing a coat and trousers, and he was put on the bed at once, his clothes wrinkled into a ball.

    "Uncomfortable" Si Yunnian fiddled with the clothes on his body vigorously, but he couldn't even undo a single button.

    Seeing Si Yunnian holding a button in his hand, struggling with it for a long time but failing to untie it, Gong Yu's brows twitched twice, and he leaned forward to help Si Yunnian untie the button.

    Si Yunnian didn't resist either, Gong Yu stood up as soon as he stood up, raised his hand as soon as he asked, and Gong Yu took off all his clothes obediently.

    In the end, only a shirt and trousers were left on Si Yunnian's body.

    Gong Yu stopped her hand and cleared her throat: "Okay, you rest, I'll prepare hangover soup for you, and I'll bring it to you later."

    "It's still uncomfortable." Si Yunnian and Gong Yu faced each other, he buried his face in Gong Yu's shoulder, and said in a muffled voice, "Xiao Yu, help me."

    Si Yunnian's breath sprayed on Gong Yu's shoulders, causing Gong Yu's heart to rise with inexplicable emotions.

    "I want you to promise me that you will sleep obediently after taking off your clothes. If you dare to make trouble for nothing, I will throw you out." Gong Yu said seriously.

    Si Yunnian responded with a humming sound.

    Gong Yu stretched out his hand to help Si Yunnian unbutton his shirt.

    As soon as the button was unbuttoned, Si Yunnian's chest was exposed.

    Gong Yu glanced at it, feeling puzzled.

    They are all uncles in their forties, why is this man still in such a good figure?

    Don't look at Si Yunnian who usually looks tall and thin, but in fact he is the type who looks thin when dressed, and has flesh when he takes off his clothes.  Moreover, his flesh is still full of muscles, with clear lines but not exaggerated. His skin is cold white and looks very delicate. It doesn't look like what a middle-aged uncle should look like, but rather like a super male model in a magazine.

    Gong Yu's eyes followed Si Yunnian's neck gradually downward until he unbuttoned all the buttons of his shirt.

    Helping Si Yunnian take off his coat, Gong Yu thought for a while, but in the end he didn't reach for his belt.

    "Take off the last one yourself, I'll go out first." Gong Yu wanted to sneak away, but before he could move, Si Yunnian hugged him and lay down.

    The two of them faced each other, Gong Yu fell into Si Yunnian's embrace, and his breath was full of Si Yunnian's breath.

    Gong Yu was like a cat with its hair blown, and pushed Si Yunnian hard, but ended up touching something that shouldn't be touched. With both hands in a dilemma, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Si Yunnian, let me go!"  !¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 813 If you want to sleep, you sleep by yourself, I won't accompany you

    ?

    "Didn't you agree to go to bed?" Si Yunnian opened his eyes, his eyes did not show any trace of drunkenness, and there was a clear light flashing in them, "I listen to you, sleep now."

    "If you want to sleep, you sleep by yourself. I won't accompany you, so let me go." Gong Yu said loudly.

    Ke Si Yunnian didn't seem to hear Gong Yu's words, so he hugged him tightly and didn't let go.

    Gong Yu tried all her strength, but she couldn't break free.

    Now he can be sure that Si Yunnian did it on purpose!

    This person must have used up so much of his physical strength on purpose, so that he has no strength to struggle!

    "I'll settle the score with you tomorrow morning." Gong Yu opened his eyes, insisting on not wanting to sleep.

    Si Yunnian couldn't hold him tightly all the time, when the man fell asleep and let go, he would have a chance to leave.

    However, before Gongyu persisted for a long time, a strong sense of drowsiness swept over him.

    Under the dual effects of alcohol and fatigue, Gong Yu closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Listening to the steady breathing from his arms, Si Yunnian finally let go of Gongyu gently.

    Getting up and pulling the quilt over Gong Yu and himself, Si Yunnian hugged Gong Yu again, adjusted a sleeping position, and closed his eyes in satisfaction.

    It was a particularly good night for Si Yunnian.

    Early the next morning, the sunlight outside the window came in through the glass window and shone on Gong Yu's face.

    Gong Yu snorted softly and opened his eyes. He lay flat on the big bed, blinked in confusion, and couldn't help sighing.

    It seemed like he hadn't slept so well in a long time.

    Since the accident at home, his sleep quality has become very bad.

    In addition to being difficult to fall asleep, even if he fell asleep, he would soon be awakened by nightmares.

    In his nightmare, it was the fire that year.

    At that point, he lost everything he had and began twenty years of hell.

    Gong Yu is unwilling to experience pain several times in nightmares, so many times, instead of having nightmares, he would rather choose to sit alone until dawn.

    But last night he didn't dream of anything, and he had a good sleep, even he, who has never stayed in bed, was reluctant to part with this warm quilt.

    Wait a minute, a warm bed?

    Gongyu's body is cold, and the quilt is cold, never so warm.

    Gong Yu turned her head and looked at the source of warmth beside her.

    Si Yunnian was lying beside him.

    He has not yet come to his senses, and without the cover of glasses at this time, Gong Yu can better see the handsome face of the other party.

    Gong Yu took a closer look, only to find that God seemed to treat Si Yunnian especially favorably. He was obviously in his forties, but he didn't look old at all. The years only added a little mature charm to him.

    It's no wonder that at this age, you can still attract the attention of young female teachers in the school.

    Gong Yu suddenly felt a little upset, and kicked Si Yunnian off the bed.

    Si Yunnian woke up long before Gong Yu woke up, but he was pretending to sleep.

    He had expected that Gong Yu would do things that he wouldn't normally do while he was asleep.

    As a result, the man actually kicked him.

    Si Yunnian's back made close contact with the ground, he stopped pretending to be asleep, and opened his eyes to look at Gong Yu resentfully: "Xiao Yu, I'm still hungover, how could you bear to treat me like this."

    "I haven't settled the score with you yet, but you will get a bargain and act like a good boy." Gong Yu stood up and straightened his messy collar, and then returned to his usual indifferent appearance, "Put on your clothes and leave my house, nothing happened last night  It¡¯s the second time.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 814 So it turns out that Mr. is going all out for this handsome Mr.?

    ?

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian silently looked at the back of Gongyu leaving, and smiled with the corners of his lips raised.

    It seems that his Xiaoyu doesn't know what it means to invite God is easy to send God away.

    Si Yunnian looked calm, took off the watch on his wrist, stuffed it under the bed, got up calmly, dressed, washed, and went downstairs.

    Gong Yu took a shower and changed clothes, went downstairs and saw Si Yunnian sitting at the dining table, waiting for him to have breakfast together with a smile on his face.

    Gong Yu buttoned her cuffs, frowned and looked in Si Yunnian's direction: "Why are you still at my house?"

    "I'm waiting to have breakfast with you." Si Yunnian said as a matter of course, "I know I'm causing you trouble, don't worry, I'll leave immediately after breakfast."

    Gong Yu saw that Si Yunnian's expression was not very good, and then looked at the Western breakfast in front of him, baguette and coffee, all of which were not easy to digest and easily irritated the stomach.

    "I don't want to eat these. Let the kitchen do it again and cook some porridge for me." Gong Yu said.

    The little maid standing on the side asked with an innocent face: "Sir, aren't you used to drinking a cup of black coffee in the morning? Besides, you said that you can eat a simple breakfast in the morning. If you prepare it now, you may be late for work."  of."

    Usually Gong Yu still likes to eat Chinese food, but the time in the morning is often very precious, so he asked the kitchen to prepare Western food in order to save time.

    "It's okay, I can go whenever I want, tell the kitchen to prepare, and remove these first." Gong Yu said.

    After hearing this, the maids withdrew their meals obediently, but they all murmured in their hearts.

    What's the matter today sir?  The gentleman who usually insists on going to work on time no matter what the situation is, unexpectedly chose to be late today because of breakfast?

    Others don't know what's going on, but Si Yunnian does.

    "Xiaoyu, your work is important, there is no need to bother the people in the kitchen to prepare breakfast for me." Si Yunnian said this, but there was a smile in his eyes that couldn't be concealed.

    "Ahem, have you misunderstood? I want to eat because of myself, not for you." Gong Yu said stubbornly.

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian just smiled, he didn't get into the details with Gong Yu, but just looked at him with doting eyes.

    Gong Yu felt uncomfortable under Si Yunnian's gaze, and quietly lowered her head.

    And the little maids around were all surprised when they heard this.

    Oh my god, what did they hear?  !

    So it turns out that Mr. is going all out for this handsome Mr.?

    They didn't know before that Mr. actually had such a good friend!

    Gong Yu usually has a cold look to everyone else except for a smile on Mu Wanwan.

    Although Gong Yu has never felt sorry for those who do things, and the benefits are very good for them, but it always gives people a feeling of being repelled thousands of miles away.

    But today, my husband actually took the initiative to care about his friends, which made everyone feel very relieved.

    This time everyone worked harder, and hurriedly cooked the porridge again according to Gongyu's anger, and served it with some light and easy-to-digest side dishes.

    Only then was Gong Yu satisfied, and silently took a look at Si Yunnian, making sure that Si Yunnian did not show any stomach pain after eating these, and then he was relieved.

    As expected by the maids, Gong Yu was an hour late after breakfast.

    Gongyu usually doesn't like extravagance, so there is only one driver to help him drive. Now the driver has other business and helps him deliver materials to the factory, so there is no way to pick him up to the company.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 815 Isn't it just letting the company take advantage of you?

    ?

    Gong Yu never liked to bother others, but he didn't like to drive by himself. When he was thinking about whether to take a taxi, the horn sounded from behind him.

    Gong Yu followed the sound and looked behind him, and saw Si Yunnian approaching with a car at a glance.

    "Get in the car, I'll take you to the company." Si Yunnian had already parked the car while speaking, unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car and walked towards Gongyu.

    "No, I can take a taxi." Gong Yu said.

    "Are you sure? No matter how good the taxi is, it is not as clean as my car. This car has only carried you since I bought it." Si Yunnian said with a smile.

    As the young master, Gong Yu inevitably has some unknown quirks.

    Moreover, only people close to him and close to him know that Gong Yu has a little cleanliness. He doesn't like to appear in public and get along with strangers, and this is also part of the reason.

    Gong Yu hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded and got into Si Yunnian's car.

    Si Yunnian didn't say anything else to Gong Yu after he got on the bus, but just talked about some memories from the university.

    Si Yunnian's words were so vivid that Gong Yu couldn't help laughing.

    "Xiaoyu, are you really not going to the class reunion?" After the car stopped steadily, Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu with anticipation and asked.

    This time Gong Yu did not immediately deny it, but said after thinking about it: "Let me think about it."

    Seeing hope, Si Yunnian immediately nodded in response, and then watched Gong Yu get off the car.

    After getting off the car, Gong Yu walked quickly towards the company. It wasn't until after entering the company that Si Yunnian drove away.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu took a deep breath, adjusted her breathing and recovered her usual cold expression, and walked towards the elevator hall with big strides.

    In the afternoon, Mu Wanwan came to Gongyu's office after her university get out of class was over.

    Mu Wanwan insisted on acting as an endorsement without any compensation, no matter how Gong Yu persuaded her, she was unwilling to accept a penny.

    Gong Yu was very helpless about this: "It's not that I'm giving you a lot of money, it's just the normal market price. If you don't accept it, won't the company take advantage of you?"

    "Then take it, anyway, I don't mind. Besides, I will definitely increase sales by endorsing the products I research, and then the dividends will be enough for me to spend. Little uncle, don't forget that Wanqing has  I have one, we are both Wanqing's bosses, how much money do I need for my part-time job?" Mu Wanwan said seriously.

    Gong Yu was completely convinced by Mu Wanwan's statement. In desperation, he had no choice but to agree: "Okay then. I have prepared a special image design team for you, and let them help you with makeup. Let's take a picture today.  Group photos, and you can upload them to Weibo after you fix them in a while."

    Mu Wanwan nodded when she heard the words, and left Gongyu's office to start shooting.

    At seven o'clock that night, Mu Wanwan posted Weibo on time.

    There is no deliberate publicity on Weibo, just a sentence in the text: "Where is the baby who has been urging me to show my face? Your night is here."

    There are also two chapters of photos posted on Weibo, one is a promotional photo of Mu Wanwan holding the product, and the other is a photo of Mu Wanwan wearing the clothes used for shooting and taking a group photo with Gongyu.

    Both photos showed Mu Wanwan as a fairy, and also reflected the cooperation between Mu Wanwan and Wanqing Cosmetics Company.

    However, fans are most concerned about Mu Wanwan herself.

    Their Miss Wan finally showed her face!

    Mu Wanwan's previous shows had already made her famous, and when she showed her face at this time, there was an uproar immediately, but neither fans nor passers-by thought that the famous conscientious beauty blogger would actually be Mu Wanwan  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 818 He had an illegitimate child with another woman

    ?

    So, under Gong Hongcheng's gaze, the female model pressed another kiss on Ye Mingyang's face, then provocatively pinched the zipper with her long nails, and slowly closed it.

    Gong Hongcheng couldn't bear to look directly: "Let them go out."

    "Listen to Chairman Gong's words, and go out." After Ye Mingyang finished speaking, he rubbed the female models' devilish figures before letting them go with satisfaction.

    The two female models walked out on catwalks, and only Gong Hongcheng and Ye Mingyang were left in the small meeting room.

    "Is Chairman Gong looking for something for me?" Ye Mingyang teased deliberately.

    Gong Hongcheng snorted coldly dissatisfied: "It's not big or small, don't think that I can't control you when you grow up and your wings become hard!"

    "Dad, don't say that. My son is your son no matter what. Don't dare to be presumptuous. Wasn't there an outsider here just now, didn't I dare to call you father? After all, as an illegitimate child, I must have the self-consciousness of being an illegitimate child.  Otherwise, if that old hag named Zhou Yuzhen finds out about my existence, my father and I will have a hard time." Ye Mingyang spread his hands and said.

    Gong Hongcheng hummed: "It's good that you know. I'm here to discuss something about Gongyu with you."

    "Is the matter of Gongyu still unresolved? What kind of threat can a person who has been mentally ill for more than 20 years pose? It seems that my elder brother is useless, and even such a trivial matter can't help Dad's worries." Ye Mingyang smiled mockingly  .

    If anyone else is here now, they will be surprised to hear what the father and son have said.

    Gong Hongcheng actually had an illegitimate child!

    Gong Hongcheng has been changing women like changing clothes since he was young, but Zhou Yuzhen can't stop him from messing around, but he must catch him so that he can't play wild.

    He didn't care that Gong Hongcheng and Zhou Yuzhen had sons and daughters.

    But Ye Mingyang's mother is a special existence. She is Gong Hongcheng's first love. More than 20 years ago, the two met by chance at a class reunion. Ye Mingyang was born in a flash.

    At that time, Gong Hongcheng was already forty years old, because Zhou Yuzhen was abroad, and he didn't know that he had an illegitimate child with another woman.

    First love is special to any man. Gong Hongcheng was reluctant to part with himself and his first love's child, so he secretly tried to get Ye Mingyang's mother to give birth to the child abroad, and raised him until he was twenty years old before finally accepting him.  back home.

    It's just that, in order not to affect the family and the Gong's group, Gong Hongcheng has always taken Ye Mingyang to follow his mother's surname, and has never had contact with Ye Mingyang to the outside world.

    No one would have thought that there would be such a relationship between the two of them.

    "Gong Yu is not troublesome, but the troublesome thing is the dry niece he recognizes, Mu Wanwan." Gong Hongcheng said.

    "Mu Wanwan? From the name, she should be a beautiful woman." Ye Mingyang narrowed his eyes and said.

    "Don't be silly, I came to you today to help me deal with this Mu Wanwan, and see what is the relationship between this woman and Gong Yuzhi." Gong Hongcheng mentioned Mu Wanwan, his eyes  There was a chill.

    "What does she look like? If she doesn't look good, I'm not interested." Ye Mingyang has only returned to China not long ago, and he doesn't know much about Mu Wanwan.

    Did Gong Hongcheng not speak? He just took out his phone and showed Ye Mingyang Miss Wan's Weibo homepage.

    Gong Hongcheng clicked on Mu Wanwan's photo, and immediately attracted all his attention with just one glance, and sat up straight.

    ps: Eighth, so the update is a bit late, happy new year's day, love you all (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 816 This Weibo Is Being Scolded as a Trending Search

    ?

    The hot searches are even more explosive. Among them, the most popular Weibo after Mu Wanwan's own Weibo is the Weibo that some people said Mu Wanwan was a vase when "Youth in Summer" was broadcast.

    It's just that this Weibo was scolded as a hot search!

    Weibo, which had little attention at first, has already had millions of retweets and comments.

    Netizen 1: "Go to your meow's vase? Have you seen the vase with tens of millions of fans in the past!"

    Netizen 2: "Upstairs +1, the Goddess of the Night is the most beautiful, I don't accept rebuttals!"

    Netizen 3: "The two chefs are happy, who can understand the joy of liking Mu Wanwan and Miss Wan, today is Chinese New Year for me!"

    Netizen 4: "Goddess 666, love love love."

    All the netizens were madly commenting that Mu Wanwan's vest was too amazing, and then Wan Qing made a micro-voice, saying that the company cooperated with Mu Wanwan as an endorsement. Mu Wanwan is not only the developer of the Miracle series of cosmetics, but also the spokesperson  .

    As soon as the news came out, netizens said they knelt down one after another!

    Mu Wanwan is not only beautiful, but also capable!  This is simply a winner in life!

    Netizens left messages saying that they crazily ate lemons, and at the same time, they successfully put the official Weibo of Wanqing Company on the hot search list.

    Just changing a spokesperson can cause an uproar. The Miracle series of cosmetics and whitening products have caused a sensation before they were launched, which is unprecedented even in the entire beauty industry.

    All employees of Wanqing Company are more motivated, and they just want to launch a new series of whitening skin care products as soon as possible, and surprise everyone again!

    However, the people of Gong's Group were not so happy.

    In Gong Hongcheng's office, Gong Zikun saw that Gong Hongcheng's face was turning green looking at Weibo, so he quickly closed his laptop and persuaded Gong Hongcheng, "Dad, don't listen to those netizens talking nonsense.  It¡¯s nonsense, they are just talking, and they may not buy Wanqingqing¡¯s skin care products when they are launched. Think about how fast the beauty industry is changing now? How can Wanqing Cosmetics Company be an evergreen tree?  It won't fall."

    "What do you know?" Gong Hongcheng's eyes almost popped out, "Don't you know? Gong Yu put up a pre-sale link three days ago, and there are 100,000 sets of whitening skin care products in just one minute.  Just sold it short! You told me that no one bought it?"

    Gong Zikun was so blocked that he could only speak angrily: "Damn Gong Yu, what luck! What kind of ecstasy soup did he pour into Mu Wanwan to make Mu Wanwan bother to help him!"

    "What did you say?" Gong Hongcheng seemed to realize something when he heard the words, and immediately looked in the direction of Gongyu.

    Gong Yu was frightened by Gong Hongcheng's expression, and said weakly: "I said Gong Yu's luck is goodDad, am I wrong?"

    Gong Hongcheng was always angry because of Gong Yu during this time, which made Gong Zikun very careful these days, fearing that he would say something wrong and make Gong Hongcheng angry.

    Gong Hongcheng was not angry, but said with a serious face: "You are right, where did Gong Yu get such good luck to attract Mu Wanwan to help him so wholeheartedly?"

    Seeing that Gong Hongcheng had listened to his own words, Gong Zikun also cheered up: "Father, is the relationship between Gongyu and Mu Wanwan you mentioned not as simple as we imagined? Mu Wanwan and Mu Wanwan  There won¡¯t be romance between Gongyu, right?¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 817 In broad daylight, you just let him mess around like this?

    ?

    Gong Zikun originally thought that his guess was very reasonable, but he didn't expect that Gong Hongcheng immediately rolled his eyes at him after hearing this: "Nonsense, Gong Yu was twenty years before  I haven't shown up for a year, so it's impossible to have an affair with Mu Wanwan."

    Gong Zikun didn't know the inside story, but Gong Hongcheng knew that Gong Yu hadn't disappeared or gone abroad for the past twenty years, but had been imprisoned in a mental hospital.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Gongyu to get in touch with Mu Wanwan in this way.

    There is definitely a more special connection between them.

    Gong Hongcheng couldn't sit still after thinking of this, he stood up with a straight face, and said to Gong Zikun seriously: "Go back to your office, I'm going out for a while."

    "Father, where are you going? Take me with you!" Gong Zikun said expectantly.

    Gong Hongcheng looked impatient: "You have to join in the fun of everything! Get out, don't hang around in front of my eyes."

    Gong Zikun was scolded suddenly, and showed an innocent expression on his face again.

    No matter how Gong Zikun reacts, Gong Hongcheng has always disliked this incompetent son, and he doesn't care what he thinks in his heart.

    After leaving the office, Gong Hongcheng took the elevator to the underground parking lot, drove his private car alone, left the Gong's Group, and went to an entertainment company not far from the Gong's Group.

    Galaxy Entertainment Company seems to be a new entertainment company, but in fact, it has always been secretly supported by the Gong Group.

    Gong Hongcheng parked the car in the parking lot of the entertainment company, then took a detour to the president's special elevator from a little-known path, swiped his card into the elevator, and walked all the way to the top floor of the company.

    Ding¡ª¡ª

    The elevator door opened, and Gong Hongcheng watched as the CEO's office door was closed, and several secretaries stood in a row outside the door.

    "Why are you all standing here? Where's Yangyang?" Gong Hongcheng asked puzzled.

    Several secretaries looked a little unhappy when they heard this, and they hesitated to answer Gong Hongcheng's question.

    Gong Hongcheng immediately realized the problem, he frowned, and put his ear to the office door.

    The people around were so quiet that they didn't dare to make a sound, Gong Hongcheng soon heard the unbearable voice coming from the crack of the door.

    The happy voices of the man and at least two women made Gong Hongcheng's face change.

    "In broad daylight, you just let him mess around like this?" Gong Hongcheng asked the secretaries dissatisfied.

    The secretaries were very innocent, and one of them stood up and said weakly: "Mr. Ye must, must personally 'point out' the two little models who came first, we can't stop them"

    "A bunch of waste, more than enough to succeed than to fail!" Gong Hongcheng also understood Ye Mingyang's temperament, and instead of continuing to make things difficult for the secretary, he slammed on the door, "Stinky boy, get out of here as soon as possible, I have something to do."  Discuss with you!"

    After finishing speaking, Gong Hongcheng walked to the small meeting room beside him, waiting for Ye Mingyang.

    About fifteen minutes later, Ye Mingyang walked into the small conference room with his arms around two coolly dressed female models.

    Ye Mingyang didn't intend to cover up what he did just now. His face, neck, and shirt were all covered with women's lipstick marks. His clothes were in a mess, and he even forgot to zip up his trousers.

    "What do you look like? Hurry up and put on your clothes." Although Gong Hongcheng blamed him, his tone was more helpless.

    "You pulled down the zipper just now. Now, you are responsible for helping me put it on." Ye Mingyang leaned into the ear of the female model on the left and said softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 819 Mu Wanwan's scheming and methods are not simple.

    ?

    Ye Mingyang has really lost count of the girlfriends he has dated with, and there is no female companion around him for more than a week.

    But those women, compared with the people in the photos in front of them, became vulgar fans.

    Seeing Ye Mingyang staring at Mu Wanwan's photo with glowing eyes, Gong Hongcheng coughed dryly and said, "Mingyang, let me explain to you first. You just need to find a way to find out what the relationship between Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu is."  That's enough. Don't have other thoughts about her, understand?"

    Mu Wanwan's scheming and methods are not simple.

    Ye Mingyang is also his most valued son.

    He didn't want his son to fall into Mu Wanwan's hands.

    Besides, Mu Wanwan is still related to Bo Sihan.

    He didn't want to have any grudges with Bo Sihan.

    Ye Mingyang's eyes were firmly glued to Mu Wanwan's photo, he didn't listen carefully to what Gong Hongcheng was saying, he just nodded indiscriminately: "Don't worry, Dad, you also know that I have a strong network, so I will  Leave things to me and it won't be a problem."

    Hearing Ye Mingyang's assurances, Gong Hongcheng nodded in satisfaction and said, "I believe in you."

    "Dad, you haven't seen my mother for some time." Ye Mingyang suddenly changed the subject.

    Gong Hongcheng was slightly taken aback by Zheng, and said: "After this matter is completed, I will spend more time with her. I am really busy recently and have no time."

    Hearing what Gong Hongcheng said, Ye Mingyang lowered his eyes to cover the gloomy light flashing past in his eyes, raised the corners of his lips and said, "You have to pay attention to your body."

    Gong Hongcheng smiled heartily: "It's you who cares about me, don't worry, your father's body is getting stronger."

    ************

    There is class today, and Mu Wanwan went to school early in the morning.

    It's just that she didn't expect to see a familiar figure just after arriving at the school gate.

    Bo Yunze had arrived here half an hour ago, and he was waiting for Mu Wanwan at the school gate.

    "Miss, that is Master Yunze, right?" Fang Xun was responsible for driving Mu Wanwan off today, and he also saw the figure not far away.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes only lingered on Bo Yunze for a moment, then immediately shifted away: "It's him, it's okay. I'll get out of the car first, be careful on the road."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan opened the door and got out of the car.

    As early as Fang Xun's car stopped, Bo Yunze noticed it.

    Because Fang Xun drove Bao Sihan's car today, a very low-key black sports car, but this black sports car has been modified to be bulletproof, and the license plate number is a row of 8, which is very easy to remember.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan get off the car, Bo Yunze immediately greeted her.

    Mu Wanwan completely regarded Bo Yunze as a transparent person, ignored the bright smiling face from the other party, and walked straight to the school gate.

    Fang Xun did not leave immediately.

    Sitting in the car, he looked at Bo Yunze and Mu Wanwan, hesitating in his heart whether to tell Mr. Bo about it?

    This Bo Yunze is really shameless.

    Miss Mu doesn't like him anymore, but he still wants to pester him.

    But if you tell your husband, he will definitely be upset.

    Fang Xun thought of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's sweet appearance, and made a decision in an instant.

    He still prefers to see Miss Mu and Mr. Bo loving each other, so forget it.

    Bo Yunze was ignored by Mu Wanwan, he turned around and looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back with complicated eyes.

    "Wanwan, I have something to tell you about Bao Sihan." Bo Yunze said to Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 820 He is really envious of Bo Sihan.

    ?

    When Mu Wanwan heard Bao Sihan's name, she subconsciously stopped and turned to look at Bo Yunze.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was actually willing to stop and listen to him, Bo Yunze felt as if a whole lemon had been stuffed into his heart for a moment!

    He really envied Bo Sihan.

    Even when Wanwan was with him before, she never cared so much about him.

    With this in mind, Bo Yunze quickly walked up to Mu Wanwan: "This is not a place to talk, let's talk somewhere else?"

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and looked at Bo Yunze warily: "What can't be said here?"

    "About Bo Sihan. Don't you want to know who provoked Bo Sihan to fall ill last time?" Bo Yunze returned to the company with Mu Wanwan last time.

    It's just that he didn't enter Bo Sihan's office.

    Although he didn't see Bo Sihan's bipolar disorder with his own eyes, he heard from the staff below how terrible it was when Bo Sihan had a bipolar disorder.

    Therefore, he deliberately spent some energy and money to investigate the cause of Bo Sihan's bipolar disorder, but he did not expect that he would actually find out some interesting things.

    "What do you know?" Mu Wanwan couldn't understand the smug smile on Bo Yunze's face, and asked in a cold voice.

    "Did Bo Sihan not tell you why he suddenly fell ill? If I were him, I wouldn't say anything." Bo Yunze said with the corners of his lips curled up.

    Mu Wanwan felt that Bo Yunze looked like he was watching Bao Sihan's joke.

    She tried her best to endure the urge to punch Bo Yunze, and said to Bo Yunze, "Where do you want to talk?"

    "Get in the car with me, and I'll take you to a place." Bo Yunze said with a smile, "When we get there, the truth will be revealed."

    Mu Wanwan stood there silently.

    Although she didn't ask Bo Sihan why he had bipolar disorder before, she also asked Fang Xun about it in private.

    Only this time, Fang Xun's mouth was very strict, no matter how much she asked, she couldn't find anything.

    Originally, she didn't intend to continue to investigate this matter, because Fang Xun kept his mouth shut, it must have been arranged by Bao Sihan, and Bo Sihan didn't want her to know the reason.

    But now that Bo Yunze obviously knew something, she couldn't just sit idly by.

    Bo Yunze will not give up targeting Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan is too aware of how despicable this man is.

    She couldn't let Bo Yunze have the opportunity to threaten Bo Sihan.

    When Mu Wanwan was thinking about it, Bo Yunze was not in a hurry, he just stood there and looked at her.

    He is very sure of himself.

    Mu Wanwan will definitely follow him.

    After about two minutes, Mu Wanwan said slowly, "Tell me first, where are you taking me?"

    "Hospital." Bo Yunze said bluntly, "When Bo Sihan's bipolar disorder broke out, he sent him to the hospital. Until now, that person has not been released from the hospital. How is it? Are you interested in going to see a doctor with me?  See that person?"

    Mu Wanwan turned around and walked towards the direction where Bo Yunze's car was parked.

    When Bo Yunze saw this, a triumphant smile flashed in his eyes, he quickly walked in front of Mu Wanwan, and helped her open the co-pilot's door first.

    "My co-pilot will only belong to you from now on." Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan affectionately and said.

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to hear it, she opened the back seat of the car without even looking at Bo Yunze, and sat in it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 821 Why is it different from what he thought this time?

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan sat down in the back seat, and not forgetting to close the car door, Bo Yunze's lips twitched.

    Pulling the tie, Bao Yunze sneeredly curled his lips.

    He didn't believe that after Mu Wanwan met that person later, he would still be as devoted to Bo Sihan as before!

    With that in mind, Bo Yunze walked to the driver's seat, opened the car door and went in.

    Not far away, Fang Xun watched Mu Wan get into Bo Yunze's car at night, and panicked.

    Why is it different from what he thought this time?

    Doesn't Ms. Mu hate that guy Bo Yunze very much?

    Why did you get in Bo Yunze's car?

    Seeing the sapphire blue sports car in front start to leave, Fang Xun also quickly started the car to follow.

    The atmosphere in the car was gloomy.

    Mu Wanwan sat by the window, staring sideways at the window in a daze.

    Even though Mu Wanwan ignored him, Bo Yunze still enjoyed being alone with Mu Wanwan very much.

    This kind of opportunity is rare.

    From time to time, looking at the girl sitting behind through the rearview mirror, Bo Yunze's eyes were full of lust.

    Mu Wanwan didn't notice Bo Yunze's sticky eyes at all, her mind is full of Bao Sihan now.

    Over there, Fang Xun quietly followed Bo Yunze's car, feeling more and more that something was wrong.

    This road seems to go to Union Hospital.

    What did Bo Yunze take Miss Mu to Ren'an Hospital?

    Fang Xun's brain was working quickly, and soon he thought of a possibility, and his expression suddenly became serious.

    The place where Bo Yunze took Mu Wanwan was Ren'an Hospital.

    After arriving at the parking lot of the hospital, Mu Wanwan got out of the car, and so did Bo Yunze.

    Today, Mu Wanwan wears her hair. Her long hair is fastened behind her head with an amber hairpin, which looks a bit lazy and elegant.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's strands of hair hanging down her cheeks, Bo Yunze subconsciously reached out to her, trying to help her hook that strand of long hair behind her ears.

    As a result, he just stretched out his hand to Mu Wanwan, and Mu Wanwan made it like lightning.

    Before Bo Yunze understood what happened, Mu Wanwan threw him over the shoulder.

    boom-

    His body hit the ground heavily, and Bo Yunze's eyes were filled with pain, and he couldn't help letting out a muffled groan.

    This scene happened to be seen by Fang Xun, who also followed into the underground parking garage, and he shrank his neck subconsciously.

    Fang Xun felt that Bo Yunze must be in pain.

    "What do you want to do?" Here, Mu Wanwan looked down at Bo Yunze and asked indifferently.

    Bo Yunze had never been wronged like this before.

    He didn't want to be so embarrassing in front of Mu Wanwan, so he quickly got up from the ground, pretending that he didn't feel any pain at all, and said with a dry smile, "I just want to help you tidy up your hair."

    Mu Wanwan casually brushed the hair on the side of her cheeks behind her ears, and nodded slightly to Bo Yunze: "Let's go, lead the way."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't care if he was in pain from the fall, Bo Yunze lowered his eyes to cover the gloom in his eyes, but he also saw how ruthless Mu Wanwan was to him, so he didn't dare to do it again, and turned around honestly to lead the way  up.

    Mu Wanwan slowly followed behind Bo Yunze.

    If it was normal, she would definitely find that she and Bo Yunze were being followed by Fang Xun.

    It's just that now she's concerned, and she's confused, and her mind is full of the appearance of Bo Sihan's bipolar disorder, so she doesn't notice Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun watched Mu Wanwan and Bo Yunze leave, and didn't dare to hesitate any longer, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Bao Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 822 Come with me

    ?

    At this time, Bo Sihan was having a meeting at the company.

    Originally, Fang Xun went to see Mu Wanwan off and has not returned yet. Bo Sihan already had thoughts in his heart, so the moment the phone vibrated, he picked up the phone and connected the call.

    Fang Xun's voice came from the phone.

    Bao Sihan listened to Fang Xun's description quietly, and the breath around him became colder and colder.

    And the atmosphere in the conference room gradually became condensed with the change of Bo Sihan's aura.

    Everyone in the conference room felt the cold air emanating from Bao Sihan's body, and they all couldn't help but slow down their breathing.

    After Fang Xun finished speaking, Bao Sihan hung up the phone and looked at everyone.

    No one dared to meet Bao Sihan's gaze, everyone present felt that their boss was in a bad mood, and consciously lowered their heads to avoid Bo Sihan's gaze.

    "The meeting is adjourned." Bo Sihan said two words from his thin lips, then turned around and walked outside the meeting room.

    Stretching out his hand to unbutton the collar of his black shirt, Bao Sihan's eyes were gloomy, and he walked towards the elevator with his long legs while calling Mu Wanwan.

    The bell rang for dozens of seconds, but no one answered.

    Bao Sihan pursed his thin lips, and there was a violent light beating in his eyes.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan didn't know that Bao Sihan had called her.

    Because when she was sleeping with Bao Sihan last night, in order not to disturb Bao Sihan's sleep, she deliberately turned it to silent, and she didn't have time to turn it back on.

    At this time, she naturally didn't have the heart to look at her phone.

    Mu Wanwan followed Bo Yunze to the thirteenth floor of the inpatient building.

    Ren'ai Hospital is a private hospital, the general wards are on the thirteenth floor, and the other floors are all VIP wards.

    Bo Yunze's footsteps stopped in front of a ward at the end of the corridor. He pushed open the door of the ward, and an unpleasant smell mixed with the smell of disinfectant rushed towards him, which made his complexion change, and he almost vomited.

    Mu Wanwan also smelled the unpleasant smell, and frowned slightly.

    "Come in with me." Bo Yunze said, and walked into the ward.

    Mu Wanwan followed closely behind.

    There is only one patient in this ward.

    I saw a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s lying on a hospital bed in a hospital gown, with a bandage on his head, a plaster cast on his right arm, and several scars on his face that hadn't fully healed.

    There was another person sitting beside the hospital bed, with his back facing Mu Wanwan and Bo Yunze.

    But looking at the thin and thin back, it should be a young boy.

    The middle-aged man heard the movement and turned to look at Mu Wanwan and Bo Yunze.

    The moment he saw Mu Wanwan, surprise flashed across the man's eyes, but then when he saw Bo Yunze, a bright smile appeared on that rugged face.

    "Ouch! Young Master Bo, what wind brought you here again?"

    As soon as he made a sound, the boy who was sitting next to the hospital bed quickly stood up and faced Bo Yunze.

    "Master Bo, you are here." The young man had a shy smile on his handsome face, and he lowered his eyes when he spoke, not daring to look at others.

    Bo Yunze nodded lightly, put his hands behind his back, walked to the hospital bed and stood still.

    "Lai Qiang, you are in good spirits today." Bo Yunze said lightly.

    Lai Qiang, who was lying on the hospital bed, smiled brightly: "Isn't it thanks to you? Thank you for paying my hospital bill. You are much better than that white-eyed wolf like Bao Sihan." (Remember this website URL.  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 823 I Said Bo Sihan Is a White-eyed Wolf!  !

    ?

    "Who do you say is a white-eyed wolf?" Mu Wanwan immediately frowned, walked to the bed, looked at Lai Qiang and asked.

    Lai Qiang's eyes once again set on Mu Wanwan's body, with frivolous scrutiny and interest in his eyes: "Master Bo, who is this beautiful lady?"

    "Look at her one more time, and I'll tear out your eyeballs." Bo Yunze said with a smile, but his tone was indifferent.

    Lai Qiang shook his head, and immediately looked away.

    Got it.

    He is not qualified to look at the boss's woman.

    but¡­¡­

    This girl looks really good.

    If he can sleep with her for one night, even if he, Lai Qiang, dies, it will be worth it.

    "Let me ask you, who do you think is a white-eyed wolf?" Mu Wanwan stared at Lai Qiang coldly, and asked word by word.

    Looking at the injuries on this person, and thinking about what Fang Xun said earlier about Bao Sihan beating someone, she could guess that the person Bo Sihan beat up was probably the one in front of her.

    Lai Qiang glanced at Bo Yunze, seeing Bo Yunze nodding towards him, he grinned and said loudly: "I said that Bo Sihan is a white-eyed wolf! I'm his stepfather, and I'm also his father! But he made me  I was injured, and I still don¡¯t plan to pay for my medical treatment! Isn¡¯t this a white-eyed wolf?¡±

    Mu Wanwan was slightly taken aback when she heard what Lai Qiang said.

    Stepfather?  I?

    Which song is this sung?

    "He didn't lie." Bo Yunze's voice rang softly in Mu Wanwan's ears, "This man is indeed Bo Sihan's mother's husband, and his stepfather."

    "Brother Sihan's mother passed away a long time ago." Mu Wanwan said word by word.

    "Hehhe lied to you." Bo Yunze raised the corners of his lips and said disdainfully, "If he didn't say that his mother was dead, how could he return to the Bo family so easily and become the head of the Bo family?"

    Although she is full of shock now, Mu Wanwan still shook her head firmly: "No, Si Han can't lie to me!"

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so firm in what he said, Bo Yunze sighed softly, and turned his gaze back to Lai Qiang.

    "Come and tell this lady, is what I said true or false?" Bo Yunze said slowly.

    Lai Qiang smiled flatteringly at Bo Yunze, took out a red book from under the pillow, and handed it to Mu Wanwan with both hands: "Miss, take a look, this is the marriage certificate of me and Feng Shuang."

    The name Feng Shuang was very familiar to Mu Wanwan.

    Although Bo Sihan only mentioned his biological mother once in front of her, she still firmly remembered the name.

    Seal frost.

    Bo Sihan's biological mother.

    After throwing Bao Sihan into the orphanage with his own hands, he disappeared. After a long time, news of her death came again.

    Mu Wanwan still remembers the time when the director of the orphanage told Bao Sihan that his mother had been found, but she was no longer there, died in a car accident, and was crushed by a heavy truck until she looked ugly.  What is Sihan's expression?

    ¡ª¡ªIndifference.

    The indifference can't make any waves, it's like listening to a stranger's story.

    When Mu Wanwan knew about this, she wanted to comfort Bao Sihan, but Bao Sihan didn't seem to care at all.

    It was also the first time that Bo Sihan mentioned his mother to her, using a calm tone like he was talking about a stranger.

    At that time, Mu Wanwan was still young, so she didn't understand why Bo Sihan was so calm without his mother.

    Later, Mu Wanwan realized that only when one is completely heartbroken can one treat her as a stranger.

    ps: There are three more updates, come later~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 824 Do you see how similar the woman in the photo looks to Bao Sihan?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan felt that Bo Sihan would not lie to her.

    She took the marriage certificate from Lai Qiang without saying a word.

    The moment she opened the marriage certificate, Mu Wanwan was attracted by the photo on the marriage certificate.

    To be precise, he was attracted by the woman in the photo.

    The woman in the photo looks to be in her thirties, with shawl and long hair, her skin is as white as snow, and her facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, she actually looks somewhat similar to Bao Sihan.

    Especially those eyes, both in shape and size are exactly the same as Bao Sihan.

    The only difference is that this woman's eyes look softer, while Bao Sihan's eyes are always full of coolness.

    "Wanwan, did you see it? I didn't lie to you, did I? The woman in the photo looks a lot like Bao Sihan? If it wasn't for the mother and son, how could the eyes of the two be exactly the same?" Bo Yunze said a little  Excitedly said to Mu Wanwan.

    All along, apart from his status as the serious young master of the Bo family, he has been dominated by Bo Sihan in every way.

    It's alright now, he finally caught a blemish on Bo Sihan.

    Who would have thought that a man as handsome as Bao Sihan would have a mother who was out of his mind and a stepfather who was a hooligan?

    Speak out, and don't laugh people to death!

    Ha ha ha ha!

    Thinking of this, Bo Yunze almost wanted to laugh out loud.

    "There are a lot of people who look similar." Mu Wanwan said indifferently, and casually handed over the marriage certificate inside to Lai Qiang, "You were injured by Si Han?"

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan asked himself, Lai Qiang couldn't help but glanced at her, and happened to meet her dark and deep eyes.

    In an instant, Lai Qiang felt stabbed by the coldness in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and nodded with an unnatural expression: "Yes, he was the one who hit me. I just want him to bear the burden."  Assuming the responsibility of being a child, just pay me alimony. I have raised his mother with a mental illness for so many years. There is no credit but hard work, right? That brat is good, and he will beat me if he disagrees! Beat me  After becoming like this, you still ignore me? What a heartless thing!"

    After his words fell, a small white hand suddenly stretched out and firmly grabbed his neck.

    No one expected that Mu Wanwan would suddenly make such an action. Bo Yunze, that young man with a very low sense of presence, and Lai Qiang were all stunned.

    "You're not Si Han's biological father, and you haven't raised him for a day, so why should he raise you?" Mu Wanwan pinched Lai Qiang's neck and said with a sneer, "For a scumbag like you, life is a waste of air."  ,What do you think?"

    Lai Qiang looked at the smile on Mu Wanwan's beautiful face, and felt a coldness rushing out from the bottom of his heart, quickly spreading to his limbs.

    He wanted to break free from Mu Wanwan's hand, but the girl's hand was so strong that no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. He could only open his mouth wide and let out uncomfortable gasps.

    "Stop, stop!" The young man at the side came to his senses first, and said anxiously to Mu Wanwan, "Sister, sister, killing people is breaking the law, you, stop quickly, hand."

    Because he was too anxious, the boy's pale face turned red.

    It is naturally impossible for Mu Wanwan to kill Lai Qiang.

    She was afraid of getting his hands dirty.

    Seeing that Lai Qiang's breathing became more and more rapid, she let go of her hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 825 I will never let you go.

    ?

    Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    The Mu Wanwan in front of him is completely different from the one in his impression.

    She actually had the urge to kill someone because of Bao Sihan?

    Has her affection for Bo Sihan already reached this level?

    "I don't believe a single word you say. Unless Si Han tells me personally." While talking, Mu Wanwan took out a disinfectant wipe from her bag and slowly wiped the area that touched Lai Qiang.  With one hand, "Bo Yunze, I don't know what your plan is. But I want to warn you, if you dare to do anything to hurt Si Han, I will never let you go."

    The girl's sonorous and forceful words not only fell into Bo Yunze's ears, but also spread outside the ward.

    Bo Sihan had just arrived outside the ward when he heard Mu Wanwan's words, and the expression on Jun's face froze.

    Fang Xun, who was following Bao Sihan, felt that the aura of cold cruelty around Bao Sihan's body had dissipated a lot, and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.

    They arrived just in time.

    Fortunately, Mr. Bo didn't hear anything he shouldn't have heard, otherwise, today would definitely be the darkest day he has experienced in recent months.

    "Wanwan! Why do you trust Bao Sihan?! Could it be because he is the head of the Bo family?!" Just as Bao Sihan was about to open the door to enter, Bo Yunze's angry voice sounded again, "Is it because of him?  He is the head of the Bo family, who can give you everything you want, that's why you follow him so wholeheartedly?!"

    After the words fell, Bao Sihan's movements also stopped.

    He wanted to hear Mu Wanwan's answer.

    Fang Xun's heart suddenly rose to his throat, and cold sweat broke out again.

    He felt that it was really not easy to be with Mr. Bo.

    On the one hand, they have to eat the dog food of Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu.

    On the other hand, I have to worry about the relationship between them, because Mr. Bo is in a bad mood, and his subordinate will not have good fruit.

    Whether Mr. Bo is in a good mood or not depends entirely on Ms. Mu's performance.

    At this moment, Fang Xun couldn't help but pray in his heart, Miss Mu must answer to satisfy Mr. Bo!

    Otherwise, they would have to stay here today.

    In the ward, Mu Wanwan looked at the angry Bo Yunze, and felt that the man in front of her was as funny as a clown.

    This person brought her here just to drive a wedge between her and Si Han.

    Such a clumsy trick is really childish.

    "Even if Sihan is not the head of the Bo family, I still love him. I love him, and it has nothing to do with his identity, just because he is Bo Sihan, who has been with me for many years." Mu Wanwan slowly  Said loudly.

    The relationship between her and Bo Sihan was not something ordinary people could understand.

    They grew up together.

    Holding each other's hands through the most difficult moments in life.

    After meeting Bo Sihan, she didn't suffer much.

    When she was in the orphanage, Bao Sihan protected her everywhere.

    Later, after losing her adoptive parents, Bo Sihan supported her again.

    In her previous life, she didn't know how to cherish, but in this life, she engraved in her heart every bit of kindness that Bo Sihan had shown her.

    "I don't believe it." Bo Yunze shook his head, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a gloomy face, "Wanwan, Bo Sihan's mother is a mental patient, and mental illness is likely to be inherited. Maybe Bo Sihan's bipolar disorder  Her mother, such a dangerous person, is not safe for you to stay by his side. Have you forgotten how he treated you in the past? Lock you up and lock you at home, and you are not allowed to have friends.  Forgot?" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 826 It's Not Your Turn to Take Care of Sihan and Me

    ?

    "It's not your turn to take care of the matter between me and Si Han." Mu Wanwan was too lazy to talk so much with Bo Yunze, and turned to leave.

    Bo Yunze stepped in front of her: "Wanwan, it's impossible for the Bo family to be handed over to someone who may suffer from mental illness. Don't look at Bao Sihan's current glory, he will probably have nothing in the future. Do you believe that  Me, if you give me one more chance, I will bring back the Bo family, and I, Bo Yunze, can afford whatever Bao Sihan can give you. Okay?"

    Mu Wanwan was almost amused by what Bo Yunze said.

    She was thinking about whether to kill Bo Yunze, so as to save him from blocking the way, when a deep magnetic voice suddenly sounded.

    "Whether it's the Bo family or Wan Wan, you are not worthy."

    When Mu Wanwan heard this familiar voice, her heart tightened, and she turned to look at the door of the ward.

    The door of the ward was opened, and Bao Sihan, dressed in black and black trousers, walked in.

    Fang Xun followed behind Bao Sihan, wiping the sweat from his forehead with a small handkerchief.

    You know, when he was hunted down by some organization with Mr. Bo in H state, he was not as nervous as before!

    The feeling of the rest of my life after the catastrophe is so tm sour!

    Bo Yunze didn't expect that Bao Sihan would come, the moment he saw Bo Sihan, his face turned green.

    As for Lai Qiang, who was lying on the bed, when he saw Bao Sihan, a kind of fear from the depths of his soul arose spontaneously, which made him tremble uncontrollably.

    "Sihan." Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, ran in front of Bao Sihan, and skillfully and naturally reached out to hug his arm, "Why are you here?"

    "You don't want me to come?" Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    "Of course I hope." Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and said, "These people are so annoying."

    bother?

    The veins on Bo Yunze's forehead twitched.

    He tried his best to call her here, just to let her see clearly what kind of thing Bao Sihan is.

    She actually finds him annoying?

    Bo Sihan patted the back of Mu Wanwan's hand, and looked up at Bo Yunze: "It seems that the work assigned to you by the company is still too leisurely. It just so happens that there is a new project in f state, so I'll leave it to you to follow up."

    Bo Yunze raised his eyebrows: "Why did you let me go?"

    State f's new project is to mine in a desert, and if he goes there, he will have to lose his skin if he doesn't torture him to death.

    "You are relying on the fact that you are now the head of the Bo family, so you can torment me casually, right? Bo Sihan, if you are a man, you should tell the truth in front of Wan Wan. Your mother is still alive, and this man is your stepfather.  Do you dare to admit it?" Bao Yunze looked at Bao Sihan mockingly, and continued.

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to look at Bao Sihan with complicated eyes.

    No matter what others say, she will not believe it.

    But as long as Bo Sihan said it, she would believe it.

    Bo Sihan pursed his thin lips, and glanced at Lai Qiang who was lying on the hospital bed.

    When Lai Qiang met Bao Sihan's cold eyes, he was shocked again, and silently lifted the quilt to cover his face.

    Bao Sihan turned his eyes to look at Mu Wanwan again, his gaze was as deep as the night: "Wanwan, Feng Shuang is indeed still alive, and I only found out when this man came to the door."

    "You're lying!" Bo Yunze pointed at Bao Sihan and said, "Bo Sihan! Are you a man? You dare not tell the truth in front of Wan Wan? How could you just know that Feng Shuang is still alive? She is  Your biological mother!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 827 I Trust You

    ?

    Bo Sihan didn't take Bo Yunze's clamoring seriously at all.

    He just looked at Mu Wanwan quietly, waiting for her to speak.

    "I believe in you." Mu Wanwan said softly to Bo Sihan.

    ? To Bo Sihan, the simple four words seem to be worth a thousand dollars.

    The heavy warmth.

    "You and Fang Xun go to the car and wait for me first, and I'll go to you after I've dealt with the matter here?" Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and left with Fang Xun.

    Bo Yunze watched Mu Wanwan leave helplessly, clenched his fists suddenly, and wanted to go forward to pursue Mu Wanwan, but Bao Sihan was already one step ahead of him, walked to the door, and locked it.

    "What do you want to do?" Bo Yunze looked at Bao Sihan alertly and asked.

    Bo Sihan didn't answer Bo Yunze, he unbuttoned his cuffs slowly, then folded up the sleeves, revealing his graceful arms.

    Seeing this, Bo Yunze swallowed involuntarily.

    He suddenly had a very bad feeling.

    Over there, Lai Qiang, who only dared to show a pair of eyes, saw Bao Sihan loosen his collar again, and almost peed in fright.

    "First, sir, you have something to say, if you have something to say." The young man standing by the bed also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he boldly persuaded Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan ignored the boy at all, and walked towards Bo Yunze with his long legs.

    Bo Yunze saw Bao Sihan walking towards him, and it was not difficult to guess what Bo Sihan wanted to do to him. He was so vicious, he raised his fist and rushed towards Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan looked at this scene indifferently, but curled the corners of his lips mockingly.

    When Bo Yunze's fist was only a hair's breadth away from hitting his face, Bao Sihan's body dodged to the side, dodging the punch easily.

    Bo Yunze never thought that Bao Sihan would dodge his punch so easily. In a moment of astonishment, he received a solid punch from Bao Sihan in the abdomen.

    That punch seemed to be extremely heavy, and Bao Yunze's painfully handsome face suddenly changed shape, and he couldn't help letting out a muffled groan.

    Both Lai Qiang and the boy couldn't help closing their eyes.

    Even though the punch didn't hit them, looking at Bo Yunze's current state, it wasn't hard for them to guess how painful that punch was.

    "The way men solve problems is very simple, Yunze, I will teach you right now." Bao Sihan grabbed Bo Yunze's arm with one hand, finished speaking expressionlessly, and kicked Bo Yunze's knee.

    "Ah!" Bo Yunze couldn't help wailing, his left leg softened from the pain, and he knelt on the ground on one knee.

    Immediately afterwards, he was punched in the face again, and his body fell down uncontrollably.

    "Hehe, haha! Bao Sihan, you are a born violent madman!" Bo Yunze was so painful that he almost went crazy, but he still didn't forget to mock Bao Sihan. He squinted half of his eyes and looked at Bao Sihan provocatively.  Han," I admit, I am not as good as you in terms of violence. But I will never give up just like that, unless you beat me to death today. Otherwise, whether it is the Bo family or Wanwan, sooner or later I will  Take it back!"

    Bo Sihan kicked Bo Yunze's stomach again.

    Bo Yunze's eyes were about to split from the pain, and the veins on his forehead jumped up, but this time he clenched his teeth and didn't make any more sound.

    The next step is unilateral beating.

    It wasn't until Bo Yunze was about to faint that Bao Sihan stopped his movements.

    The whole face had been beaten into a pig's head, and Bo Yunze curled up and fell to the ground, looking as miserable as he wanted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 828 Does Bo Sihan mean to show mercy to his subordinates?  !

    ?

    Bo Sihan exhaled softly, moved his wrist, and looked down at Bo Yunze: "Don't get close to Wanwan, otherwise it won't be so easy next time."

    When Bo Yunze heard the words, he almost scolded his mother.

    He was beaten like this.

    What does Bo Sihan mean by showing mercy to his subordinates?  !

    Ignoring Bo Yunze's almost murderous eyes, Bao Sihan turned to look at Lai Qiang: "You are limited to leave Beijing within eight hours. You will never set foot in Beijing again."

    Lai Qiang had just witnessed Bao Sihan's beating of Bo Yunze, and he was trembling in his heart. Hearing what Bao Sihan said, he subconsciously wanted to agree, but then he thought, if he really listened to Bo Sihan, leave  If he leaves the capital, he won't be able to get anything!

    "It's fine to let me go, you give me back my wife!" Lai Qiang boldly said to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan squeezed his fist and made a crisp sound.

    Obviously, the fist hardened again.

    "Let's go right away." The young man said quickly before Bo Sihan was about to explode, "Don't be angry! Let's go!"

    "Lai Xiaoshu!" Lai Qiang looked at Lai Xiaoshu dissatisfied, "What the hell are you talking about?"

    "Don't, don't make trouble, okay?! Money is more important or life is more important?!" Lai Xiaoshu suddenly broke out and shouted at Lai Qiang.

    Lai Qiang was stunned.

    He really hadn't considered this question before.

    If he was asked to answer, of course he would choose life as important.

    Lai Xiaoshu walked up to Bao Sihan and bowed to Bao Sihan: "Bo, Mr. Bo, I'm sorry! I, my father caused you trouble! I apologize to you on his behalf!"

    Bo Sihan didn't care about a child who was less than eighteen years old, so he glanced at Lai Xiaoshu lightly: "Take your dad and get out of here."

    Lai Xiaoshu nodded vigorously.

    Bo Sihan straightened his clothes, turned around and walked out of the ward.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan and Fang Xun were waiting for Bao Sihan in the corridor.

    As soon as Bo Sihan came out of the ward, Mu Wanwan greeted him.

    "Are you okay?" Mu Wanwan was worried about Bo Sihan, so she didn't go far.

    "It's okay." Bao Sihan smiled slightly, and put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, "Shall I take you to meet someone?"

    "Who are you seeing?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    "Get in the car later." Bao Sihan said, looking at Fang Xun, "Give me the car keys."

    "Okay." Fang Xun immediately took out the car keys and handed them to Bao Sihan with both hands.

    Bo Sihan took the key and left with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Fang Xun looked at the backs of the two intimately, and couldn't help showing an aunt's smile on his face.

    After Bao Sihan and Mu Wan got into the elevator at night, Fang Xun suddenly came back to his senses.

    ¡ª¡ªHe gave the car keys to Mr. How can he go back?

    The black sports car drives smoothly on the road.

    Bo Sihan explained Lai Qiang's situation to Mu Wanwan.

    At that time, Lai Qiang went directly to Bo's Building with Feng Shuang's photo. When he was clamoring downstairs to see him, Fang Xun happened to see him. Fang Xun didn't know what was going on, so he informed Bao Sihan  for a moment.

    Bo Sihan originally thought that Lai Qiang was using Feng Shuang's banner to swindle money, and planned to see him and teach him a lesson.

    But he didn't expect that Lai Qiang really produced the evidence that Feng Shuang was his wife.

    Feng Shuang and Lai Qiang have been married for almost ten years, and Lai Qiang even showed old photos of him and Feng Shuang's wedding scene to Bo Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 829 I had no intention of keeping this matter from you

    ?

    Mu Wanwan instantly understood why Bo Sihan had bipolar disorder.

    Feng Shuang is obviously not dead, and he hasn't looked for Bo Sihan for so many years.

    Now that Bo Sihan has survived the most difficult days of his life, Feng Shuang's current husband came to the door, and kept saying that he was Bo Sihan's father, and that no one could bear to let Bo Sihan take care of him.

    Mu Wanwan looked sideways at Bao Sihan, her eyes were full of distress.

    "The person I'm taking you to meet now is Feng Shuang." Bao Sihan said flatly, "I didn't intend to keep this matter from you. Feng Shuang's current situation is not good. I originally wanted to wait for her  Be normal and take you to see her."

    When Mu Wanwan was in the ward just now, she vaguely heard Bo Yunze say that Feng Shuang had a mental illness.

    However, she didn't care about that woman at all.

    Since Feng Shuang has been able to abandon Si Han for so many years, it is enough to show that she has no feelings for Si Han.

    Bo Sihan looks cold, but he is actually soft inside.

    If he hadn't been heartbroken by Feng Shuang, he wouldn't have treated Feng Shuang with such an attitude.

    "Brother Sihan, I don't blame you." Mu Wanwan said with slightly raised lips.

    "After you meet Feng Shuang, I'm going to send her to country m to recuperate, and I won't let her come back." Bao Sihan said slowly, "Wanwan, do you think I'm cruel by doing this?  "

    Mu Wanwan felt the rare uneasiness in Bo Sihan's tone.

    In an instant, she felt sorry for Bo Sihan even more, and at the same time became even more angry.

    No matter how tough Bo Sihan is, he is still a person with all kinds of emotions and six desires, so he will get hurt, have low self-esteem and feel sad.

    Obviously, the matter of Feng Shuang had a great negative impact on Bo Sihan.

    She could guess that Bao Sihan must have thought that she would have a problem with him because of Feng Shuang's matter, so he was uneasy.

    "No." Mu Wanwan said firmly, looking at Bao Sihan with extremely burning eyes, "Brother Sihan, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."

    In her opinion, Bao Sihan didn't completely ignore Feng Shuang, but it proved that he was emotional.

    He is willing to send Feng Shuang to go abroad for medical treatment, which is considered as the best of benevolence.

    Because Feng Shuang gave birth to him, he repayed her for her kindness.

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bao Sihan let go of his heart completely, reached out and grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand, put it to his lips and kissed it: "After you see Feng Shuang, I will send her away tomorrow."  .¡±

    He didn't want to hide it from Mu Wanwan, so he showed her everything he had.

    Whether it's good or bad.

    He is willing to try to believe that she is willing to accept everything from him.

    ********

    When Lai Qiang came to Beijing, he not only brought his own son Lai Xiaoshu, but also Feng Shuang.

    What he thought was that if Bo Sihan refused to admit it, he would bring Feng Shuang to Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan beat up Lai Qiang and sent someone to take Feng Shuang away. Now Feng Shuang is staying in an apartment under Bo Sihan's name.

    That apartment is in a well-known rich area, it is on the top floor, and there is a big garden on the roof, which is very grand.

    When Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan arrived here, Feng Shuang was on the top floor, under the watchful eye of several bodyguards, sitting on the swing and staring at the flower bed in a daze.

    "Mr. Bo." Seeing Bao Sihan, the bodyguard took the initiative to greet him.

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly to the bodyguards, and walked slowly towards Feng Shuang, holding Mu Wanwan's hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 830 I want to hug my Hanhan!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan saw Feng Shuang's photo not long ago, and felt that Feng Shuang is a rare beauty, and Bao Sihan is so handsome because he has integrated the good genes of the Bo family and Feng Shuang.

    But seeing Feng Shuang in person now, Mu Wanwan only thinks that she is prettier than in the photo.

    God sometimes really favors certain people, such as Si Yunnian, her little uncle, or Fu Fengshuang, who is in her forties, but her face looks like three at most.  He looks more than ten years old, with fair skin, long black hair hanging over his shoulders like a waterfall, his facial features are still exquisite and three-dimensional, the fine lines at the corners of his eyes are almost negligible, and he still shines beautifully.

    She sat quietly on the swing, like a peaceful painting.

    Mu Wanwan looked away from Feng Shuang's body, and carefully glanced at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan still had an indifferent expression on his face, his black eyes were bottomless, even if he saw Feng Shuang, there was no disturbance.

    Feng Shuang, who was staring at the flower bed, felt someone approaching her, her shoulders trembled slightly, and she looked at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    Those eyes that were originally dull, suddenly became bright.

    She suddenly jumped off the swing, ran up to Bao Sihan, and stretched out her hand to grab him: "Hanhan, you're here to find mom! Hurry up, let mom hug you!"

    In this way, it really looks like the way a loving mother treats her son.

    Bo Sihan took two steps back, avoiding Feng Shuang's hand, and then gave the bodyguard a look.

    Two bodyguards in black immediately stepped forward, one left and one right controlled Feng Shuang.

    "What are you doing? I want to hug my Hanhan!" Feng Shuang struggled vigorously, her face flushed unhealthily, she looked anxiously and angrily at Mu Wan who was standing next to Bao Sihan  Pointing at Mu Wanwan with one hand, he said, "Who are you? Why are you by my Hanhan's side? Are you trying to snatch my son from me? I'm going to kill you!"

    The corners of Mu Wanwan's lips twitched involuntarily.

    Now, she felt that Feng Shuang was really sick.

    "Take her inside." Bao Sihan said to the bodyguard.

    The two bodyguards supported Feng Shuang and walked towards the fire door not far away.

    Feng Shuang was struggling all the time, screaming like a beast, but Bao Sihan didn't seem to hear it.

    It wasn't until the bodyguard took Feng Shuang off the rooftop that Mu Wanwan's ears were completely quiet.

    "Has she always been in this unconscious state?" Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan and sat down on the double swing: "Lai Qiang said that she hasn't been sober in the past year."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    She thought it would be good for Bao Sihan to send Feng Shuang to country m.

    Now Bo Yunze and Yuan Meiran are staring at Bao Sihan, waiting for him to make a mistake.

    If Feng Shuang continues to stay in the country, then Bo Yunze and Yuan Meiran will definitely take the opportunity to make a big fuss.

    "I heard what you said to Bo Yunze today." Bao Sihan suddenly changed the subject.

    Mu Wanwan quickly recalled what she and Bo Yunze had said.

    After making sure she didn't say anything she shouldn't have said, she put her heart back in her stomach.

    But then, she blushed.

    Stretching out her hand to cover her cheek, Mu Wanwan said sullenly, "So what if you hear it? I'm telling the truth."

    Bo Sihan felt that Mu Wanwan's shy appearance now looked like a cute kitten, which made him want to hold her in his arms.

    Thinking this way in his heart, Bao Sihan did the same, reaching out to pull Mu Wanwan into his arms and hug him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 833 Don't Be Powerless When Facing The Girl You Love

    ?

    As soon as Mu Wanwan finished speaking, the smile on Huang Mao's lips disappeared instantly.

    Not only Huang Mao, but everyone else at the scene looked at Mu Wanwan with unbelievable eyes after hearing this.

    Huang Mao blushed immediately after being surprised for a moment: "Are you fucking tired of working?"

    "Your eye circles are blue, your face is pale, and your lips are slightly dark red. These are all manifestations of kidney deficiency. But don't worry, I have a very good Chinese medicine prescription here, and I guarantee that you can take it on time to strengthen your body  Keep fit, and you will never be powerless when facing the girl you love in the future." Mu Wanwan said solemnly.

    The men around were a little moved after hearing Mu Wanwan's words.

    Huang Mao was also a little moved, but he quickly came back to his senses, and said angrily: "If you dare to insult me ??again, I will punish you immediately. Let you see how good my energy is!"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan was not only not afraid, but instead carefully looked Huang Mao up and down with teasing eyes.

    However, Mu Wanwan hooked the corners of her lips and smiled.

    It's just that the smile was extremely disdainful, obviously he didn't take Huang Mao's words to heart at all.

    This expression of absolute contempt deeply hurt Huangmao's self-esteem!

    It is said that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated, but Huang Mao is a man!  He absolutely cannot tolerate any woman insulting him in this way!

    "Boss, I think we should go up together and take care of this dead girl together, so that she can know how good we are." Huang Mao didn't care that they were just acting, at this time he was really irritated, and after gritting his teeth, he became angry.  road.

    The man with the scar looked at the direction of the black car and saw that the person in the back seat had already opened the door, so he sneered: "Little girl will not eat or drink a toast, brothers, let's go together. I want us to pick her up."  After it's gone, can she continue to be arrogant!"

    All the people present yelled loudly, and then all rushed towards Mu Wanwan's direction.

    Just when the person in the back seat of the black car was about to come down to save the beauty, Mu Wanwan turned over and got out of the car, kicked the man behind him directly in the face, and kicked him out.

    That man didn't pay much attention to Mu Wanwan from the beginning, and he didn't expect to be attacked suddenly. He was caught off guard and kicked. After his body hit the ground, several bloody broken teeth spewed out.

    "I, my teeth!" Half of the man's face swelled up immediately after being kicked, and turned into a pig's head in minutes. He raised his hand to pick up a few broken teeth on the ground, with a look of bewilderment.

    In the back seat of the black car, the person who was planning to get out of the car stopped opening the door.

    He groaned suspiciously, and after thinking for a while, he retreated into the car.

    Here, the man with the scar looked up and saw that the people in the car were still. In desperation, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue: "You damn girl, you don't want to live anymore? How dare you hit my brother!"

    "Don't worry, it's up to you now." Mu Wanwan smiled slightly and took a step forward. With a whirlwind kick, she went straight to sweep the scarred man.

    The man with the scar is not a vegetarian either, he hastily raised his hand to cover his chest.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan smiled slyly, then withdrew her foot in time, stepped on the ground and took a step forward, hitting the scarred man's stomach with her fist.

    With a bang, the man with the scar suddenly broke out in a cold sweat!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 831 Wanwan, thank you.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan felt a warm kiss on the top of her head.

    Immediately afterwards, the man's deep and magnetic voice sounded above her head.

    "Thank you, Wanwan." His tone was full of sincerity.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to look at Bao Sihan, and was about to speak, when the handsome face in front of her eyes magnified, and then, a soft and warm touch came from her lips.

    The thin and gentle kiss is like treating a fragile glass doll, it is indescribably tender and tender.

    Compared with Bao Sihan's usual domineering and passionate kisses, Mu Wanwan enjoyed such a gentle and delicate feeling even more. Suddenly, her heart seemed to be soaked in sweet sparkling wine. She responded vigorously to Bao Sihan while  I'm going to be drunk.

    The breeze blew past, blowing the corners of Mu Wanwan's long white dress. This scene was so beautiful that people couldn't take their eyes off it.

    Until a clear grunt sounded, Bao Sihan reluctantly let go of Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan covered her stomach with her hands, her little face blushed like a sunset glow, and she lowered her head not daring to look at Bao Sihan.

    ¡ª¡ªReally, my stomach growled early and late, but it actually started to growl at this time!

    Ahhhh!

    What a shame!

    "Are you hungry?" Bao Sihan asked with a smile.

    Although Mu Wanwan didn't want to admit it, her stomach directly answered Bao Sihan's question instead of her, and made a crisp drumming sound again.

    "I'm hungry." Mu Wanwan had no choice but to answer.

    "There is a private restaurant near here, I'll take you there to try it? Didn't you say that you have a class you like today, and you still go to school in the afternoon?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "If I have nothing to do in the afternoon, I still want to go back to school."

    There is an ancient history class this afternoon. She likes this class better and doesn't want to miss class.

    "Then let's go." Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand and stood up.

    After lunch, Bo Sihan personally sent Mu Wanwan to school.

    Mu Wanwan went back to school to take her favorite class, and arrived at the school gate after class at 3:30, but unexpectedly did not meet Fang Xun who came to pick her up.

    In the past, Fang Xun would wait for her at the school gate ten minutes before school ended, but today she searched around, but did not see a familiar car.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was wondering, her cell phone rang with a pleasant ringtone.

    Mu Wanwan turned on the phone, and as expected, Fang Xun's anxious voice came from the other end of the phone: "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, the company is too busy, I forgot your school time, I, I'll pick it up right away."  you."

    Mu Wanwan smiled calmly and said: "It's okay, you can help Sihan at the company, I will go back by myself."

    "But" Fang Xun on the other end of the phone hesitated.

    "There's nothing wrong with it, so it's settled." Mu Wanwan didn't give Fang Xun a chance to reject her, she hung up the phone calmly and put away the phone.

    Every day is by car, and Mu Wanwan just felt the need to exercise his muscles and bones.

    She remembers that there are many shared bicycles near the school that she can ride, so she might as well ride a shared bicycle back home, and she can breathe more fresh air.

    After making the decision, Mu Wanwan swept a bicycle and rode it back home in a leisurely manner.

    Mu Wanwan likes autumn very much. The breeze blows over her cheeks, but it is not very cold, but gives people a very warm feeling.

    Mu Wanwan was enjoying her leisure time, but soon felt something strange.

    Not far from her, there was a white van following her all the time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 832 Big Brother, Do You Know Your Kidney Deficiency?

    ?

    Logically speaking, the road is so spacious, if the van wants to overtake her, it can be easily done with just a kick of the accelerator.

    But the other party didn't have this plan, but followed Mu Wanwan unsteadily, not in a hurry.

    It was not the first time that Mu Wanwan was followed by someone. She was already used to it, so she turned a corner and walked into a small alley on the side of the road.

    The windows of the van were lowered, and one of the fierce men with scars on his face looked at the direction Mu Wanwan was leaving, and said in a low voice, "Speed ??up, pass by the side road, get in the way of that little girl."  Block her way ahead."

    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the van plunged into another road on the side.

    And behind the van was a black car, which looked more low-key, and went straight into the path where Mu Wanwan was.

    Mu Wanwan calmly rode the bike all the way forward. When she looked around, she found that the road was really remote and there was no one there.

    However, no one fell into Mu Wanwan's arms. She rode her bicycle calmly and continued to move forward until she was stopped by a van that turned from the front.

    The target of the people in the van was Mu Wanwan from the very beginning. They put the car in the middle of the road, opened the door, and a group of aggressive people rushed out of the car.

    Eight big men got out of the car, even with fierce expressions on their faces, they were not easy to provoke.

    Mu Wanwan braked hard and stopped not far from the men.

    Seeing this scene, the men sneered, and they were sure that Mu Wanwan was a little girl who was easy to deal with.

    If a smart person sees that the situation is not good, he will definitely choose to run away immediately.

    But Mu Wanwan knew at a glance that she was very inexperienced, not only did she not run, but even stopped, she was really not ordinary stupid.

    However, Mu Wanwan's behavior saved this group of men a lot of trouble.

    So, as soon as Mu Wanwan stopped, the group of people immediately surrounded her, not giving her a chance to escape from here at all.

    However, the men didn't know that it wasn't that Mu Wanwan didn't know how to run away, but that she didn't feel the need to run away.

    "Little sister, don't be afraid, brothers are not bad people." When the leading man with the scar was speaking, he saw the black car parked not far away in a low-key manner.

    The man with the scar looked at the car, not only not worried, but showed a reassuring expression, and continued to look at Mu Wanwan with a sinister smile.

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes: "But I don't think you are very good people. If you have something to say, I'm still in a hurry to go home."

    A yellow-haired man looked at Mu Wanwan and hehehe said: "Little sister, what's the fun going home? Why don't you go with my brother, my brother will love people."

    After hearing Huang Mao's words, Mu Wanwan glanced at him with deep eyes.

    Mu Wanwan's appearance is originally the type that coexists with sweetness and charm. Her beautiful eyes are like cats. At this time, the corners of her eyes are slightly raised, which is particularly provocative.

    Huang Mao was really excited.

    Although they were designed to come here today to trouble Mu Wanwan, this girl is also that person's fancy, but they just let them come over to put on a show.

    But in this world, is there any man who can resist Mu Wanwan's charm?

    So, Huang Mao was eager to try, and looked at Mu Wanwan with greed in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Huang Mao, smiled slightly and asked, "Big brother, do you know that you have a kidney deficiency?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 834 No matter what method you use, you must get her!

    ?

    The man with the scar was so beaten to death that he never imagined that Mu Wanwan, a delicate-looking girl, could actually have such great strength!

    Let alone a girl with her strength, even an adult dark man may not be able to possess such a strong explosive power in an instant!

    Looking at the news about Mu Wanwan's small arms and thin legs, plus her sweet and harmless face, the man with the scar felt that Mu Wanwan was simply cheating!

    Mu Wanwan was not satisfied with one punch, so she punched the scarred man twice in a row.

    The man with the scar felt that his internal organs were tangled together in pain, and he fell down in pain clutching his stomach.

    The development of the matter has exceeded the expectations of the remaining few people. Seeing that their boss has fallen down, they felt uneasy for a while, and even hesitated in their actions.

    And the man's hesitation was an excellent opportunity for Mu Wanwan to attack.  She seized the opportunity perfectly, her petite figure shuttled back and forth among the men, hitting the opponent perfectly every time she shot, and then successfully knocked the opponent to the ground.

    After a few times, the men have already been abused by Mu Wanwan in a suspicious life.

    They didn't even know how Mu Wanwan shot. Her movements were obviously slow, but every time she could make them feel overwhelmed, and the angle of attack was even trickier. She could successfully hit their acupuncture points and attack them every time.  An unimaginable weak spot.

    After coming down several times, the men were beaten and screamed by Mu Wanwan, unable to fight back, a group of people fell to the ground after a few minutes.

    Mu Wanwan calmly brushed the broken hair by her ear, smiled disapprovingly and said, "Be careful when you bully someone next time, if you dare to let me see you again, I will destroy you."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan picked up the shared bicycle that fell on the ground, and rode away calmly.

    Mu Wanwan left in a hurry, not noticing that there was a man in the black car on the side of the road who was watching her all the time.

    Ye Mingyang sat in the back seat of the car, with one hand still on the doorknob.  At this moment, he stared blankly at Mu Wanwan who was approaching him on a bicycle, his eyes filled with deep amazement.

    It was the first time he saw such an energetic woman.

    He really didn't pay attention to young girls like Mu Wanwan from the beginning, thinking of asking someone to trouble Mu Wanwan, and then go to the hero to save the beauty, this little routine is enough to capture Mu Wanwan's girl  upset.

    However, what Ye Mingyang never expected was that Mu Wanwan was so special!

    Ye Mingyang has never seen such a perfect woman as Mu Wanwan. Not only is she perfect in appearance, but she also has such a unique personality. She can talk harshly and fight, which is completely different from the delicate girl he imagined!

    Ye Mingyang clearly felt that his heart, which had never really moved before, moved now!

    He seemed to be shot by an arrow from Cupid, and was completely captured the moment Mu Wanwan passed him by.

    At this moment, he decided that no matter what means he used, he must get her!

    Mu Wanwan was completely unaware of Ye Mingyang's existence, and she rode a shared bicycle back home slowly.

    After returning home, Mu Wanwan baked some snacks, prepared dinner, and waited for Bao Sihan to step through the gate on time at 6:30 in the evening.

    As soon as Bo Sihan entered the door, he could smell the aroma of food wafting in the air.

    "Have you cooked?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, smiled and said, "Guess what's delicious tonight?"

    ps: Greetings from code writers, good night, I wish you sweet dreams.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 833 Don't Bring Such Unreasonable Cards

    ?

    After washing the dishes, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan cleaned up the kitchen again.

    Coming out of the kitchen, Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and thumped her waist.

    "What? Are you tired?" Seeing this, Bao Sihan asked worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, with a happy smile on her lips: "I'm not that delicate."

    Only she knew how much she enjoyed doing housework with Si Han just now.

    how to say?

    Sometimes plain happiness is hard to come by.

    She also thought about it before, if she and Bo Sihan were admitted to university after the death of their adoptive parents, studied their favorite majors, and then found a job they liked, it would be good to live a stable life.

    Although not particularly rich, but will have the most ordinary happiness.

    Bo Sihan didn't know what Mu Wanwan was thinking. Seeing a sweet and charming smile on her little face, it seemed that a feather had lightly touched her throat, making her feel a little itchy.

    In the next second, he quickly hugged Mu Wanwan horizontally.

    Mu Wanwan was taken aback by Bao Sihan's sudden movement, and let out a coquettish cry.

    Bo Sihan walked out of the living room with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    "Where are you going?" Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck and asked.

    "The hot spring room." Bao Sihan said with a smile, "The pool in the hot spring room is relatively large, so the two of us won't be crowded."

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Bao Sihan was serious, so she hurriedly struggled: "I'd better wash it myself, you have worked hard all day, you should have a good rest."

    It's fine if she's usually in a trance, but now that she's awake, if she wants to take a bath with Bao Sihan, she'll probably be too ashamed to lift her head.

    "I'm really tired today, that's why I want to soak in the hot spring. Since you love me, why don't you wash me up later?"

    Hearing what Bo Sihan said, Mu Wanwan was speechless.

    Don't bring such unreasonable cards.

    She really has no reason to refute.

    The manor is very big. Usually, if the servants are still there, it will be more lively. Tonight, Mu Wanwan gave the servants a one-night vacation in order to get along with Bao Sihan alone, so the manor is extraordinarily quiet tonight.  .  The huge manor is divided into four parts, one part is the villa that looks like a castle where Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan usually live, and then there is entertainment area, hot spring area, super large back garden, and farm.

    The hot spring area is divided into two parts, one is the indoor hot spring and the other is the outdoor hot spring.

    Bo Sihan brought Mu Wanwan to the indoor hot spring.

    This place is usually only used by Bo Sihan for personal use. He has a cleanliness habit and does not allow others to use it to take a bath, except of course, Mu Wanwan.

    The hot spring water cited is running water, very clean, and the temperature is just right.

    After taking off her clothes, Mu Wanwan sat in the warm pool water, with dense mist lingering around her, probably because of the heat, or maybe because she was too shy, her face was always as red as the sunset.

    Bo Sihan went to do something else, entered the water a step later than Mu Wanwan, put his slender legs into the pool, and then sat down next to Mu Wanwan.

    "Where did you go just now?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I've prepared some fruit." Bo Sihan said casually, "Don't you have the habit of eating fruit at night? I prepared some strawberries and blueberries. Would you like to try it and see if it's sweet?"

    With that said, Bao Sihan brought the fruit plate on the bank of the pool to Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 834 Sweet

    ?

    In the exquisite porcelain plate, there are cleanly washed and neatly cut strawberries, paired with blueberries, which look pretty.

    Mu Wanwan picked up a strawberry and put it in her mouth.

    The sweet taste made her squint her eyes.

    In that appearance, it looks very much like a kitten that is satisfied after eating delicious food.

    "Is it sweet?" Bo Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan picked up another strawberry and put it in her mouth, and was about to answer Bao Sihan, but the man suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, making her turn to face him.

    Immediately afterwards, his thin lips touched hers.

    The strawberry in his mouth was swept away by his tongue, and then exploded between their lips and teeth.

    The sweetness of strawberries immediately filled the lips and teeth of the two of them.

    Bo Sihan laughed lowly, and pressed his forehead against Mu Wanwan's: "It's very sweet."

    Delicate lips were stained with strawberry juice, making them look more and more beautiful. Mu Wanwan's heart beat uncontrollably when she was teased by Bao Sihan, her mind went blank, and she could only watch him kiss her again.

    In an instant, Mu Wanwan's body softened in Bao Sihan's arms.

    The temperature in the room seems to have risen again.

    The charming and ambiguous voice gradually sounded

    Originally, Mu Wanwan thought that she would be able to have a good rest after finishing her stay in Hot Spring City.

    But in the bedroom, she realized that she had made a big mistake.

    After tossing and tossing until midnight, until she was too tired to open her eyes, Bao Sihan was willing to let her go.

    When she woke up the next morning, Mu Wanwan naturally had sore legs and waist.

    Bo Sihan was no longer by his side, and there was a note left by him on the bedside.

    Mu Wanwan found the sticky note when she went to the bedside to pick up her phone after washing up.

    Picking up the sticky note and looking at it, there was strong handwriting on it, which belonged to Bo Sihan.

    ¡ª¡ªThe school asked for leave for you. You worked hard last night, so take a good rest today.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile, put the note in the bedside cabinet and put it away, then walked to the cloakroom.

    ********

    ? Early autumn is already a bit chilly, but today's autumn is breezy and the weather is not bad.

    Mu Wanwan still went to school, she can't always be absent from class, otherwise graduation will be a problem when the time comes, and it will become a joke.

    The morning class is relatively easy. Mu Wanwan was not idle all morning, but she didn't feel tired either.

    At noon, she was about to go to the cafeteria to have something to eat, but she met Si Yunnian who was waiting for her here on the way.

    No matter what time it is, Si Yunnian's dress is meticulous and exquisite, and the stiff dark gray casual suit sets off his gentle and elegant temperament even more vividly.

    Mu Wanwan had to admit that Si Yunnian seemed to be a good match for her little uncle.

    "Professor Si." Mu Wanwan greeted Si Yunnian with a smile.

    "Student Mu Wanwan." Si Yunnian said with a smile, "What a coincidence, are you going to eat in the cafeteria?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded.

    Si Yunnian raised his wrist, as if he was about to check the time, but after he raised his wrist, he found that it was empty, and shook his head in embarrassment: "Look at my memory, I forgot my watch at your little uncle's house,  I can't always remember"

    As he spoke, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and glanced at the time. Jun had a helpless expression on his face, "It's so late."

    "Professor Si, are you waiting here?" Mu Wanwan asked casually.

    Si Yunnian nodded: "But it looks like I can't wait, classmate Mu Wanwan, are you going to eat in the cafeteria alone?"

    ps: There are still updates, and I will come at once later~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 838 Let's make a companion

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't notice the flash of light in Si Yunnian's eyes, and nodded with a smile: "Does Professor Si want to go together?"

    Si Yunnian originally waited for Mu Wanwan here on purpose, of course he wished for it, and said with a smile: "Then let's get together as a companion."

    After the voice fell, the two walked towards the cafeteria together.

    After arriving at the cafeteria, Mu Wanwan ordered a beef noodle paired with a cold vegetable dish, while Si Yunnian ordered a rice set meal.

    "Professor Si, may I ask, did you say that your watch was left at my little uncle's house?" Mu Wanwan hesitated for a moment, but still couldn't help asking Si Yunnian.

    She had a good impression of Si Yunnian.

    And she felt that her little uncle did not let Si Yunnian go.

    Although she didn't dare to interfere with the affairs between her little uncle and Si Yunnian, it didn't mean that she couldn't care about the progress between them.

    She had a premonition that Si Yunnian and her little uncle must have made new progress.

    "I stayed at your little uncle's house for one night before, and I accidentally left my watch with him." Si Yunnian smiled harmlessly.

    Mu Wanwan just took a bite of noodles and almost choked.

    Quickly picked up the water glass next to him and took a big sip of water before pressing it down.

    God.

    This progress is inevitable, too fast?

    "You, staying overnight at my little uncle's house?" Mu Wanwan's expression was a little disbelieving.

    She remembered very clearly that her little uncle was not willing to mention Si Yunnian in front of her now.

    Why did you take people back to spend the night?

    Does her little uncle have two faces?

    "Yes." Si Yunnian nodded frankly, and said with a smile, "I went out to have dinner with your little uncle that day. I was drunk, and your little uncle took me back to his house.  He took special care of me. Speaking of which, I haven't been able to thank him yet."

    Mu Wanwan felt that this simple remark contained a huge amount of information.

    "Xiaoyu is really a good person, his temper is the same as before, not changed at all." Si Yunnian said to himself, "Student Mu Wanwan, are you planning to go to your little uncle's place tonight?"

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously nodded when she heard Si Yunnian's question.

    She really planned to find her little uncle for a meal.

    Because Bo Sihan has a social event tonight, he should come back later.

    "That's just right. After class in the afternoon, I'll take you with me in a car. I'm just going to get my watch back." Si Yunnian said without changing his face, "I've already contacted your little uncle in advance."

    Mu Wanwan thought that the relationship between these two people was really improving by leaps and bounds, so she nodded slightly without thinking too much.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan agreed, Si Yunnian was secretly relieved.

    He did contact Gong Yu in advance.

    But Gong Yu made it clear that he didn't want to see him, saying that he would send someone to bring his watch to him tomorrow.

    What he cares about is not whether the watch is good or not?

    He just wanted to see Gongyu.

    Si Yunnian's goal has been achieved, and then he chatted with Mu Wanwan.

    He is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and he and Mu Wanwan easily found a common topic.

    The two chatted very happily, and even ate a simple lunch for more than an hour.

    Coming out of the cafeteria, Mu Wanwan smiled and said to Si Yunnian: "Professor Si, I will ask you for advice on questions about history that I don't understand in the future."

    Si Yunnian is more fond of history, whether it is domestic history or foreign, he has seriously studied it.

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Si Yunnian also smiled: "Okay, feel free to ask. I will definitely answer everything." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 839 Why Are You Two Coming Together?

    ?

    The day passed quickly.

    At the end of the last class, Mu Wanwan sent a text message to Bao Sihan, telling him that there was no need to send a driver to pick her up, and she planned to go to her little uncle.

    Bo Sihan replied almost instantly, telling her that after get off work, he would go to Gongyu to pick her up and take her back to the old house.

    After class, Mu Wanwan met Si Yunnian first, and then Si Yunnian drove to Gongyu with Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Yu knew in advance that Mu Wanwan was coming, so he got off work early and went home to prepare food.

    When he was at home recently, he studied cooking skills when he was free. Now his cooking skills have risen by more than one or two grades than before.

    Knowing that Mu Wanwan likes to eat hot pot, Gong Yu prepared seafood hot pot.

    Beep beep-

    Gong Yu had just come out of the kitchen when she heard the car horn from outside.

    Thinking that Mu Wanwan had arrived, Gong Yu's handsome face raised a smile, and walked towards the entrance of the living room.

    After arriving at the entrance and waiting for about two minutes, the doorbell rang.

    Gong Yu directly opened the gate.

    The moment he saw clearly who was at the door, the smile on his handsome face suddenly froze.

    I saw Mu Wanwan holding two boxes of supplements in her hand, and standing beside her was Si Yunnian holding a bouquet of roses in his arms.

    The moment Si Yunnian saw Gong Yu, the corners of his lips raised, revealing a warm and harmless smile.

    "Why did you two come together?" Gong Yu frowned and asked.

    "Professor Si said he forgot his watch at your house, so he came to pick it up. By the way, I would like to express my gratitude to you for taking care of him when he was drunk." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Gong Yu fell silent, looking at Si Yunnian with heavy eyes.

    When Si Yunnian said he would come over today, he had already told Si Yunnian not to let Si Yunnian come over, he would send someone to deliver it tomorrow.

    As a result, this person still came.

    Also come with Wanwan.

    Do you think he dare not drive him away in front of Wan Wan?

    "I express my gratitude to you for this bouquet of flowers." Si Yunnian said, handing the beautiful bouquet of roses in front of Gong Yu, "Give me the watch, I won't go in  gone."

    Gong Yu looked up at Si Yunnian in surprise.

    He didn't expect Si Yunnian to behave like this.

    He originally thought that Si Yunnian was just using the gimmick of coming to pick up the watch to see him.

    Now it seems that he is self-indulgent?

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu's heart suddenly burst into anger.

    He himself didn't know why he was angry.

    "You wait." Gong Yu said coldly, pulled Mu Wanwan into the room, and then closed the door.

    boom-

    With so much force, it is not difficult to see how unhappy Gongyu is now.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu in a daze: "Little uncle, what's wrong with you?"

    "It's okay, you go to the restaurant and wait for me first, I have prepared a seafood hot pot, let's eat together later." Gong Yu tried her best to squeeze out a gentle smile, and said to Mu Wanwan.

    "Are you really okay?" Mu Wanwan sensitively felt that Gong Yu was in a bad mood, so she asked again worriedly.

    Gong Yu nodded, and said in a very sure tone: "I'm really fine, don't worry."

    Seeing Gong Yu, Mu Wanwan didn't want to say too much, and in desperation she didn't want to ask too many questions, so she just listened to him and walked towards the restaurant.

    After Mu Wanwan entered the restaurant, Gong Yu went to the room on the second floor to take off Si Yunnian's watch, and opened the door again with a gloomy expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 840 Why does her little uncle's tone sound so resentful?

    ?

    Si Yunnian stood outside the door and waited.

    Seeing that the door opened, he put on his iconic smile again.

    "The watch for you." Gong Yu said in a cold tone, and stuffed the watch into Si Yunnian's arms.

    Si Yunnian took it and was about to say something when Gong Yu closed the door again.

    boom-

    This time I used more strength than before.

    Si Yunnian touched Gao Ting's nose, and he also felt that Gong Yu was unhappy.

    But he couldn't think of what he did wrong.

    He was already very happy to see Gong Yu today.

    Don't dare to do it again.

    In fact, the moment he opened the door just now, Si Yunnian smelled the aroma of rice, and he also wanted to stay for a meal.

    But he was just thinking about it, and he didn't dare to make such a request.

    Si Yunnian sighed softly, turned and left.

    Dining room.

    Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu walking in, and asked, "Little uncle, why didn't you invite Professor Si in?"

    She really didn't understand what her little uncle was thinking.

    He obviously cared about Si Yunnian very much, why did he act like a stranger again?

    She now understands how it feels to cherish only after she has lost it.

    She didn't want her little uncle to experience the same despair as her.

    "Didn't you see? People don't want to come in at all, so why should I put my face on someone's cold ass?!" Gong Yu said with a sneer, his tone a little heavy.

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    Why does her little uncle's tone sound so resentful?

    Mu Wanwan thought so in her heart, but she didn't dare to say it out.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking at him with those black and white eyes, Gongyu realized that his attitude just now was really not good, coughed dryly and said, "Wanwan, I didn't mean to lose my temper with you. Don't put  Go with your heart."

    Mu Wanwan nodded quickly and said, "I can understand you, little uncle, let's have dinner."

    It seems that Si Yunnian did something to offend her little uncle.

    But from this, she was even more sure that her little uncle cared about Si Yunnian.

    It's just that now her little uncle is angry, and she can't persuade him.

    She felt that Professor Si must have a way to coax her little uncle well.

    Gong Yu turned around and took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack, opened it and put it on the dining table.

    "Why didn't Sihan come back with you?" Gong Yu sat next to Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the seafood hot pot with bright eyes: "Si Han is busy, he will pick me up after get off work."

    Gong Yu nodded, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Then shall we wait for him, or eat first?"

    "Let's eat first." Mu Wanwan replied.

    When Bo Sihan comes back, he will take her to the old house, and he should have dinner at the old house.

    She originally planned to go back to the old house to have dinner, but when she got here, her little uncle had already prepared it, so she couldn't help but eat it.

    Gong Yu turned up the heat a little, and brought his secret dipping sauce to Mu Wanwan: "This is my newly developed dipping sauce, try it."

    Mu Wanwan nodded. She took a seafood fish ball from the pot, rolled it in a small dipping bowl, and then put it in her mouth.

    The unique umami taste of the fish balls combined with the unique taste of the dipping sauce makes people's tongues so fresh.

    "How is it?" Gongyu asked.

    "Delicious." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "It's a pity that Professor Si can't eat such delicious hot pot."

    Gong Yu snorted: "He doesn't have such a blessing, and I didn't learn to cook for him. You should eat more at night." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 841 He wants to spoil Mu Wanwan as his daughter.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded, then stopped talking and started eating seriously.

    Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan lovingly, shaking the goblet in his hand.

    The reason why he learns to cook is actually for Wanwan.

    Wanwan never enjoyed the love of her biological mother, but when Gong Yiwan was alive, she loved him very much.

    So, he wants to replace his sister, take good care of Wanwan, and try his best to make up for the love of her relatives.

    "By the way, has the Mu family looked for you again recently?" Gong Yu suddenly asked Mu Wanwan.

    "I did, but I ignored them on purpose." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    In fact, just last night, Mu Chuan and Di Yajun called her in turn, but she deliberately didn't answer.

    Now Mu Chuan's company has completely gone bankrupt, because he has been going astray, and the failure of investing in cosmetics has not taught him a lesson. He then invested in health care products, which resulted in his death.

    Mu Chuan was about to get into the police station from the very beginning. He sold all his property to make up the hole he had poked, and paid a large amount of bail before he got out of the prison.

    And Di Yajun is not much better, she usually invests herself, because of Mu Chuan's failure, she is worried that her good life will not be guaranteed, so she goes to the doctor in a hurry, and is almost cheated away when she encounters a pig.  all property.

    The Di family knew the news of Mu Chuan's bankruptcy, and knew that Mu Wanwan didn't plan to take care of Mu Chuan. In order not to be implicated by Mu Chuan, they issued a statement and severed ties with Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun lost the blessing of her natal family, and Mu Chuan was unwilling to divorce her, so she could only accompany Mu Chuan and rent a small room with two bedrooms and one living room outside.

    In just a few months, the couple's life has undergone earth-shaking changes. They have moved from a gorgeous mansion to a dilapidated small room, living a life struggling on the line of food and clothing.

    The two of them probably really had a hard time. Recently, they really called her a lot, and even sent her text messages every day.  There are those who sell miserably, and there are also those who are angry and call her an unfilial daughter and a white-eyed wolf.

    For such people, the best solution Mu Wanwan can come up with is to ignore them.

    Just let the husband and wife suffer and live on.

    This made them feel more uncomfortable than killing them.

    "If you think they are annoying, tell me, and I will help you solve them completely." Gong Yu said.

    Actually, he didn't tell Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Chuan will go bankrupt, and Di Yajun will be killed, and he and Bao Sihan are inseparable.

    It's just that the two of them had a tacit understanding and didn't explain it to Mu Wanwan.

    Their nights should be like little princesses in an ivory tower, carefree and less exposed to dirty and nasty things.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Just at this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded.

    Mu Wanwan was so frightened that her hands trembled: "Thunder?"

    Gong Yu stood up and walked towards the living room: "I'll see if it's going to rain."

    This weather can really change at will.

    When Gong Yu came to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room, bean-sized raindrops had already begun to fall, and the rain was pouring down.

    After closing the curtains, Gong Yu returned to the restaurant and said to Mu Wanwan: "It's raining, and the temperature must have cooled down. When you leave later, wear an extra coat. There are also your clothes here."

    Here he prepared a cloakroom for Mu Wanwan. The clothes in it were carefully selected for Mu Wanwan according to the current fashion trend.

    Still the same sentence, his sister is not here, he wants to spoil Mu Wanwan as his daughter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 842 Why did Si Yunnian finally pinch his weakness accurately?  !

    ?

    Having been taken care of by Gong Yu so meticulously, Mu Wanwan felt warm in her heart, and nodded obediently.

    After she was full, Mu Wanwan went upstairs to choose a pink cardigan, which happened to match her white dress.

    Just as he went downstairs with Gong Yu, the doorbell rang.

    "It should be Brother Sihan." Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smiled and wiped her lips, then quickened her pace and walked towards the door of the living room.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's hurried back, Gong Yu couldn't help shaking her head helplessly.

    But it really is in response to that sentence, the female university is not allowed to stay.

    Mu Wanwan opened the door, and sure enough, she saw Bao Sihan standing at the door holding a black umbrella.

    Wearing a black suit and a black umbrella, the man's abstinence and aloofness are vividly exuded.

    "I'm a little late." The moment Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan, the cold breath around him melted a lot.

    "It's not too late, it's only eight o'clock." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Let's go, grandma is still waiting for us." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently, then turned to look at Gong Yu behind her: "Little uncle, I'm leaving first."

    Gong Yu hummed lightly, looked up at Bao Sihan: "It's cold, take care of Wanwan."

    "Don't worry." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    After Mu Wanwan left, the huge villa fell into silence again, and nothing could be heard except the sound of rain.

    Gong Yu sat on the sofa, and the figure of Si Yunnian appeared in his mind unconsciously.

    When Mu Wanwan was here just now, he tried his best to put all his attention on Mu Wanwan and not think about Si Yunnian.

    Now that Mu Wanwan is gone, he can no longer control his brain.

    Rubbing the center of his eyebrows irritably, Gong Yu felt that he was really crazy.

    Obviously decided to give up.

    Why can't I control myself?

    Is he so worthless?

    "Dingling¡ª¡ª"

    The sound of a short message from the mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Gong Yu picked up the phone and glanced at it.

    He who was originally curled up on the sofa immediately sat up straight.

    It's a text message from Si Yunnian.

    I calmed down a little bit.

    Gong Yu opened the short message.

    ¡ª¡ªI forgot something with you, I will wait for you at the gate of your house.

    Gong Yu got off the sofa, didn't even have time to put on her shoes, and ran barefoot to the window where the gate could be seen.

    Sure enough, outside the carved gate of the house, stood a familiar figure.

    The rain is still pouring down.

    Si Yunnian didn't open an umbrella, so he stood still in the rain, holding the roses that he hadn't had time to give away.

    The rose has been beaten by the heavy rain, and it looks a little funny and a little pitiful.

    "Fuck!" Gong Yu couldn't help but swear.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this man crazy?

    Deliberately stood in the rain and waited for him.

    Do you want to soften his heart?

    Why was Si Yunnian finally able to accurately pinch his weakness?  !

    His eyes darkened a little bit.

    Gong Yu thought in his heart that there must be no compromise, and Si Yunnian could not be allowed to succeed.

    Otherwise it will be the same as before.

    Si Yunnian pretended to be pitiful in front of him in different ways, while he was slowly sinking in his soft heart, slowly losing himself

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu directly sent a text message to Si Yunnian¡ª¡ª

    up to you.

    After sending, he continued to look at Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and glanced at it.

    Then, he put the phone back expressionlessly.

    Continue to hold that ridiculous bouquet of poor roses and stand there as a statue.

    ps: I'm so tired of doing the splits~!  I would like to ask my dears, if there is an old saying in Sese's new book below, will you follow it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 843 Xiaoyu still cares about him

    ?

    Gong Yu was cruel, closed the curtains, then walked to the sofa and sat down again, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.

    The super-large LCD screen lit up, and what was playing happened to be a romantic drama.

    The clip happened to be raining too, and a pair of lovers kissed affectionately in the rain.

    "Silly x!" Gong Yu swears angrily, and turns off the TV again.

    ¡ª¡ªHe really wants to beat Si Yunnian now.

    In the next second, Gong Yu got off the sofa and walked quickly to the door.

    Si Yunnian's whole body was already wet by the rain, but he didn't show any sign of retreating, and he still stood upright in the rain.

    He stared straight at the villa in the yard.

    When he saw the door of the villa was opened, warm lights poured out, and then a familiar figure came out of the backlight, the corners of his lips slowly curled up.

    Holding an umbrella, Gong Yu quickly walked to the carved gate and opened it.

    Then, he came to Si Yunnian in two steps in three steps, and raised the umbrella over his head.

    "Xiaoyu." Si Yunnian shouted with a bright smile.

    Seeing Si Yunnian's pale face, Gong Yu opened his mouth, and held back the swear words he had prepared, unable to swear a word.

    Not to mention attacking Si Yunnian.

    Gong Yu took a deep breath and let it out slowly, and said to Si Yunnian: "Go into the room and talk."

    Si Yunnian nodded: "OK."

    After entering the house, Gong Yu first asked Si Yunnian to take a hot bath.

    Then he went to the kitchen to make ginger soup.

    By the time Gong Yu boiled the ginger soup and brought it out of the kitchen, Si Yunnian was already sitting in the living room waiting.

    His original clothes were already wet, and now he was wearing Gongyu's clothes.

    Originally, Si Yunnian's figure was very similar to Gongyu's, so Gongyu's clothes were also very suitable. The gray cotton shirt and corduroy trousers looked more bookish.

    Gong Yu took a deep look at Si Yunnian, pursed her thin lips and walked over with ginger soup.

    "Drink it up." Gong Yu put the ginger soup on the coffee table, and then sat down in front of the single sofa far away from Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian glanced at the expressionless Gong Yu, and raised the corners of his lips.

    ¡ª¡ªXiaoyu still cared about him.

    When Si Yunnian finished drinking the ginger soup honestly, Gong Yu suddenly asked, "Didn't you say you were leaving? Why didn't you leave?"

    "Because I don't want to leave." Si Yunnian looked straight at Gongyu, "So I'd better follow my inner voice and stay."

    When Gong Yu heard the words, the cold light in his eyes dissipated a lot, and he deliberately snorted and said, "Besides threatening me by ruining your body, do you have any other tricks?"

    He felt that things like selling miserables should not be done by men.

    But when Si Yunnian played this game, he was proficient in it.

    "Physical pain is nothing compared to you ignoring me." Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu with more intense eyes, "Xiao Yu, you and I are not young anymore, how much time do we have to waste? You  Obviously you also care about me, otherwise you wouldn't invite me into the house tonight."

    Gong Yu's hand on his lap suddenly clenched into a fist. Although Si Yunnian had already pierced his heart, he still pretended to be calm on the surface, and said with the corners of his lips sneeringly: "No matter what, the two of us  There was a time when I was young, I just looked at the old friendship, besides, even if a friend with a normal relationship is raining in front of my house today, I will not ignore it.¡± (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 844 Si Yunnian still understands him as always

    ?

    Hearing what Gong Yu said, Si Yunnian was so indifferent, his shallow eyes behind the lens slightly narrowed, revealing a somewhat dangerous light: "Ordinary friend? You mean that I am not as good as an ordinary friend in your heart now."  ?¡±

    "It's good that you have this self-knowledge." Gong Yu still maintained a sneering smile, "Si Yunnian, what you said just now is right, we are not young, and there is not much time to waste. Then you  Stop wasting time on me and find someone who is truly worthy of your love. All right, I'm tired, you can go now. "

    Si Yunnian stood up suddenly and came to Gongyu.

    Gong Yu was taken aback by his sudden movement, and looked up at him: "What do you want to do? Stay away from me."

    Si Yunnian bent down, put his arms on the armrests of the sofa on both sides of Gongyu, and looked down at him: "Xiaoyu, look into my eyes, tell me again, do you really want to drive me away?"

    Gong Yu swallowed her throat, nodded slowly: "Let's go."

    "Xiaoyu, why are you deceiving yourself and others?" Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu helplessly and dotingly, "Your acting skills are really not good at all, next time when you want to lie, be careful not to blink your eyes all the time, it seems too guilty  gone."

    Gong Yu: ""

    damn it.

    Si Yunnian still understood him as always.

    But so what?

    Anyway, no matter what Si Yunnian says, he will stick to his bottom line and will never reveal his true thoughts.

    "Xiaoyu, be obedient." Si Yunnian raised his hand and touched the top of Gongyu's head, "You really don't want to be alone, do you? Let me stay with you, don't worry, I'm just staying with you, I don't care about anything.  won't do it."

    Gentle words enough to make people addicted rang in Gongyu's ears.

    For a moment, a strong desire really surged in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªGive up everything, and stay with Si Yunnian until old age.

    This thought was like a spell, causing panic to appear in Gong Yu's eyes, which was fleeting.

    Gong Yu slapped Si Yunnian's hand aside: "I don't need your company. I have no shortage of people around me, Si Yunnian, why are you so brazen? Do you have to rely on me? I knew you were so difficult."  , I shouldn't have touched you in the first place."

    The words full of sarcasm fell, and the huge living room fell into dead silence.

    Si Yunnian stared at Gong Yu closely, his thin lips tightened.

    Gong Yu also realized that what he just said was too much, and lowered his eyes to cover the flash of regret in his eyes.

    He doesn't even dare to look at Si Yunnian now.

    Time passed by every minute and every second.

    Gong Yu felt as if a century had passed, and Si Yunnian's slightly hoarse voice sounded above his head.

    "There is no shortage of people around you? What do you mean?"

    "It means that I have a partner and I don't need you anymore." Gong Yu said in a strong tone, and now he can only use toughness to cover up the chaos in his heart.

    "Who is that person?" Si Yunnian asked slowly, his tone as cold as ice.

    Only then did Gong Yu pluck up the courage to look up at Si Yunnian, with a wicked and mocking smile on the corner of his lips: "Who is related to you?"

    Si Yunnian reached out and grabbed Gong Yu's chin with such force that it seemed as if he wanted to crush his bones.

    "You must provoke me like this?"

    Gong Yu didn't struggle either, and still looked at Si Yunnian mockingly: "This reveals your true face? Si Yunnian, you are not a gentleman at all, so stop pretending. Get away from me quickly."  , or I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 845 Cowardly?  get out

    ?

    "I admit that it was my fault that I didn't find you in time." The veins on Si Yunnian's forehead twitched, but he still remained patient and tried to speak to Gong Yu in a calm tone, "If you  This one wants to punish me, you are free to do so. But I just ask you one thing, don¡¯t push me away. As long as you push me away, you can punish me however you want.¡±

    "Can you stop being sentimental?" Gong Yu laughed so hard that tears were about to come out, "We just had a good time, and then we broke up. If we broke up, we don't love each other anymore, so don't put a hat on yourself  Now, okay? Si Yunnian, listen to me, while you are not too old, hurry up and find a partner, and live your life well."

    "When you were with him, did you feel comfortable when you were with me?" Si Yunnian suddenly changed the topic.

    Gong Yu was stunned: "What?"

    Si Yunnian put his face close to Gongyu, trying to make their eyes parallel: "Let me ask you, can your current partner make you feel comfortable with me?"

    Gong Yu's fist hardened in an instant, he resisted the urge to punch Si Yunnian, and said in a casual tone: "I'm sorry, I have already forgotten what it was like when I was with you."

    He didn't want to answer such a bloody question at all!

    Si Yunnian smiled angrily and nodded, "It seems to be my fault. I didn't work hard enough to impress you."

    After finishing speaking, Si Yunnian grabbed Gong Yu's shirt collar directly.

    As soon as Gong Yu staggered, Si Yunnian pinned her down on the sofa.

    Gong Yu didn't give Si Yunnian a chance to control him, so he raised his fist and punched him hard.

    Only a muffled sound was heard, and the corner of Si Yunnian's lips was smeared with blood.

    Si Yunnian half turned his face away, but he didn't care. He licked the blood at the corner of his lips with his tongue, and his palm was already on Gong Yu's neck.

    "Si Yunnian, who do you think I am, Gong Yu, who you want to play with?" Gong Yu reached down and grabbed Si Yunnian's most vulnerable part.

    Si Yunnian let out a muffled snort, and was immediately pressed down by Gong Yu.

    The situation between the two was reversed in an instant, Si Yunnian's chin was lifted by Gong Yu, and he kissed him heavily.

    Gong Yu bit Si Yunnian's lips until he tasted the smell of blood before finally letting him go, and tied his wrist with a tie behind his back.

    Si Yunnian realized what Gong Yu wanted to do, he didn't mind the order of top and bottom, he didn't resist, and let Gong Yu tie him up.

    "Is this your new hobby?" Si Yunnian raised his eyebrows and looked at his bound wrists.

    "Counseled? If you are counselled, get out, don't spoil my interest by moaning all of a sudden." Gong Yu said forcefully.

    At this time, his sanity has collapsed.

    Si Yunnian snorted, and then took the initiative to put his long legs around Gong Yu's waist: "No, I like it very much."

    The arrow is on the string and has to be fired. If Gong Yu doesn't continue at this time, he is not a man.

    However, Gong Yu did not expect that Si Yunnian would give him the initiative after so many years. He seemed to deliberately torture Si Yunnian, and his actions were tough. He just spent the whole night with Si Yunnian. The two went from the living room to the bedroom upstairs.  , It was not until the sky was getting bright that I finally fell asleep.

    Here, after Mu Wanwan left Gong Yu's house, she didn't know what happened between Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was sitting next to Wen Ruhua, talking to her with Bao Sihan.

    When Wen Ruhua saw Mu Wanwan, he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear. He smiled and forked a strawberry with a fruit fork and put it into Mu Wanwan's mouth: "Wanwan, I haven't seen you for a while, but you are a little rounder than before. Grandma is  I like you like this, you used to be too thin, and your little face was pale, but now your little face is flushed, and you look better than before." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 846 You don't want to take away everything Bao Sihan owns?

    ?

    "I know grandma likes me to eat more, so I can't live up to grandma's expectations. Grandma, these strawberries are so sweet."

    "Mangoes are delicious too." Bo Sihan said, he didn't put the mango on the fruit fork into his own mouth, but handed it to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan ate it with a smile, and glanced at the unpeeled oranges on the table.

    She loves to eat oranges, but after peeling the oranges, her hands will be sticky, so she resists.

    Bo Sihan saw through Mu Wanwan's thoughts, picked up the orange casually, peeled it off and removed the white silk, then raised his hand and put it into her mouth.

    Mu Wanwan was a little embarrassed in front of Wen Ruhua, but she didn't want to disappoint Bao Sihan's intentions, so she ate it with a smile.

    Seeing this scene, Wen Ruhua smiled happily: "Every time I see you young couple so affectionate, grandma is happy. Si Han, grandma called you here today to talk to you about your mother."

    Seeing that Wen Ruhua's expression became serious at the end, Mu Wanwan frowned worriedly: "Grandma, don't be angry about this kind of thing"

    "I'm not angry, I just want to discuss a solution with you. Si Han is the head of our Bo family. Any small stain on you may be infinitely magnified by someone who cares. Grandma wants to ask you, what is the next plan?"  What should I do?" Wen Ruhua said.

    Mu Wanwan didn't speak, but looked at Bao Sihan.

    She can't get involved in this matter, she respects Si Han's choice.

    At the same time, in the backlight of the stairs on the second floor, Bo Yunze and Bo Yunze, who were being pulled by Yuan Meiran, hid in the dark, secretly listening to the conversation of the three downstairs.

    Bo Yunze had a disdainful expression, and said with a sneer: "What else can I do, how can a person with a mother who is mentally ill be qualified to continue to be the head of our Bo family?"

    "Shh, keep your voice down, kid, don't let them hear you." Yuan Meiran raised her hand to her lips, and pulled Bao Yunze back, "That bastard came back just in time, the rest of the family  The elders will never allow Bo Sihan to have any possibility of bringing down the Bo family, so please calm down and listen to what your grandma has to say, and we will find a way to deal with it when the time comes."

    "Do I still use this method to deal with Bao Sihan? I'm not a thief, so what are you doing so sneakily" Bo Yunze muttered dissatisfied.

    When Bo Yunze knew that Bo Sihan had a crazy mother, he could be sure that he would win.

    Therefore, in Bo Yunze's eyes, Yuan Meiran's small actions were really not up to standard.  A big family like the Bo family is often the most realistic one. Bo Sihan is not worthy of being the head of the Bo family. Sooner or later, this position will become his, so he doesn't have to worry about it.

    "Listen to your mother! You don't want to be the head of the Bo family anymore? You don't want to take away everything Bo Sihan owns?" Yuan Meiran's question hit the soul, asking Bo Yunze.

    Of course Bo Yunze thought about it, he was going crazy thinking about it.

    Especially from his perspective, he was able to see Mu Wanwan.

    However, after not seeing her for a few days, Mu Wanwan seemed to have become more attractive again, so that seeing Bo Yunze looking at her, she couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips, and then accidentally touched the wound on her face.

    Seeing Bo Yunze gasp in pain, Yuan Meiran stretched out her hand, cupped her son's face and said, "Listen to mother, the status you want, woman, mother will give you."

    After hearing this, Bo Yunze's heart was moved, he nodded silently, then fell silent, and continued to eavesdrop with Yuan Meiran.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 847 Ask Wanwan, She Knows My Body Better Than I Do

    ?

    Bao Sihan continued to peel the second orange for Mu Wanwan, and said disapprovingly: "She is my biological mother, I will not ignore her, but I will not get close to her either. Besides, whether she exists or not does not hinder  I will continue to be the head of the Bo family."

    "It's good if you can figure it out. However, apart from this incident, the people in our family are all jumping up and down. Hmph, those people just thought I was getting old, so they dared to think about my grandson. Really  I can't cure them anymore?" Wen Ruhua said with a sneer.

    Mu Wanwan recognized Wen Ruhua's voice, smiled and hugged Wen Ruhua's arm: "I knew grandma loved me and Brother Sihan."

    With Wen Ruhua's support, even if the rest of the Bo family wanted to move Bo Sihan, it would not be easy.

    Mu Wanwan was so worried about Bo Sihan that she ignored one most important thing.

    Even without Wen Ruhua, it would not be easy for those people to drive Bo Sihan from this position.

    "Of course, Si Han was recommended by me to be the head of the family back then. When they questioned Si Han, they were questioning me. We let them off lightly? However, the impact of this incident is really bad. Once the outsiders know about Si Han  A mentally ill mother will definitely make a big fuss. Si Han, how is your health recently?" Wen Ruhua asked.

    It's no secret that Bo Sihan has bipolar disorder.

    He once fell ill in the company, and his furious appearance looked like a terrifying lion, which once caused heated discussions.

    This matter was easy to explain before, but now that Bo Sihan's mother also suffers from mental illness, it is inevitable that some people with ulterior motives will attribute the two incidents together and compare them.

    Therefore, Wen Ruhua needs to understand Bo Sihan's physical condition.

    "Ask Wanwan, she knows my body better than I do." After Bo Sihan finished speaking, he gave Mu Wanwan a meaningful look.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but blush.

    Obviously Bo Sihan was talking about his illness, but his words and eyes always made people feel that he wanted to express some other meanings.

    Seeing this scene, Bo Yunze clenched his fists angrily.

    Damn Bo Sihan always likes to use this method to shake Wan Wan!

    After he snatched back the position of Patriarch, he will definitely let Wanwan return to his side.

    "Grandma, Si Han has been taking traditional Chinese medicine to regulate his body, and now he can control his temper very well. I promise that as long as Si Han continues to take the medicine on time, he will fully recover in a while." Mu Wanwan said softly  Said.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Wen Ruhua showed a surprised expression: "I really didn't expect, Wanwan, do you know medical skills? Speaking of which, I heard that you helped Zhou Yuzhen of the Gong Group to cure her heart disease."  , didn¡¯t expect it to be true?¡±

    "Of course, grandma, Wanwan's medical skills are very good." Bo Sihan never let go of any chance to praise Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her head shyly, hiding the smile in her eyes: "Grandma, I'm just superficial."

    "Whether it's fur or not, it's very good and powerful. Grandma knew that you are a treasure and can do everything. It's a blessing for Sihan to marry you. Wanwan, I see that your body looks much better than before,  When will you consider having a baby? Si Han's generation has no children, if you can give birth to the first child of the Bo family, you will definitely help Si Han stabilize his position in the family." Wen Ruhua asked with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 848 If she pays more attention, will she still need her small waist?

    ?

    A big family like the Bo Group values ??its offspring very much.  It can be said that whoever has more children, the better the children they cultivate, and the more able to talk at home.

    Bo Sihan is still unmarried and has no children. Many people in the family have mentioned this matter, and Wen Ruhua has also taken it seriously, looking forward to having a great-grandson in his arms as soon as possible.

    Mu Wanwan smiled: "Grandma, I will work hard."

    "Only your hard work is not enough, Sihan, you have to pay more attention." Wen Ruhua looked at Bao Sihan, and urged again.

    Bo Sihan nodded with a smile on his face: "Don't worry, grandma, I will definitely be more attentive than now."

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath.

    Bo Sihan is usually energetic enough, if she pays more attention, will she still have a small waist?

    "That's good. In addition, I also got news that at this family meeting, your second uncle should propose to let you get married." Wen Ruhua said this, with deep disgust in his eyes.

    "Marriage?" Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously.

    "Yeah, I heard that the second child fell in love with a young lady from another family and wanted Si Han to make a choice. If Si Han wants to continue to be the head of the family, he must marry that young lady, otherwise, he will give up the position of head of the family.  But Wanwan, don't worry, you are the only granddaughter-in-law that grandma agrees with, and grandma will support you." Wen Ruhua was afraid that Mu Wan would be uneasy, so he quickly comforted her.

    Mu Wanwan is not worried.

    She was very sure that even if Si Han gave up the position of Patriarch, he would not abandon her.

    "The family meeting is just a cover, and their real goal is to propose marriage." Bao Sihan looked indifferent.

    "Yes, the wife of the Patriarch of the Bo family, this position is very attractive. I think your second uncle should have negotiated an agreement with the family he is marrying with before he can recommend the eldest lady of their family." Wen Ruhua looked at her worriedly.  Bao Sihan, "Sihan, how do you plan to deal with it? Let me explain to you first, you can't let us be wronged because of this incident every night."

    "Grandma" Mu Wanwan felt warm when she heard the words.

    She knew very well that the power of the family proposed by the second uncle of the Bo family must be far greater than that of the Mu family.

    Now that the Mu family has gone bankrupt, in the eyes of outsiders, Mu Wanwan has no backing and background, and is no longer worthy of the position of wife of the head of the Bo family.

    But even so, Wen Ruhua chose to stand by her without hesitation, facing her, and supporting her.

    This made Mu Wanwan clearly feel Wen Ruhua's protection of her.

    "Don't deal with it. The only person I want to marry is Wanwan. As for my current position, if they have the ability, they can just come and grab it." Bao Sihan was very calm from the beginning to the end.

    "Hmph, where did he get his confidence? When the elders in the family object together, how can he be in a stable position!" Yuan Meiran sneered.

    However, Yuan Meiran didn't know that in the face of truly tyrannical strength, even if the entire Bo family opposed him, they would not be able to touch Bo Sihan.

    As the head of the Bo family, if he stepped down just because of a family meeting, what qualifications do he have to be the head of the family?

    Wen Ruhua understood Bao Sihan's meaning, and nodded with satisfaction: "That's good. Sihan, we are a family after all, so don't make too much noise. But, you have to remember, no matter what choice you make, grandma  I will stand by you and Wanwan and support you."

    ps: see you tomorrow (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 849 That old woman is really eccentric

    ?

    "Grandma, you are so kind." Mu Wanwan smiled and hugged Wen Ruhua actively.

    Yuan Meiran didn't continue when she saw this, she took Bo Yunze back to the room quietly.

    "Hmph, that old woman is really eccentric. She always knew about that little slut Mu Wanwan, and she didn't know what ecstasy soup that little slut poured into the old woman. She got the right and wrong, and no one would let her go." Yuan Meiran returned  The door of the room was closed, and Mu Wanwan was immediately disgusted.

    Yuan Meiran is not a fool, she can tell that Wen Ruhua is very satisfied with Mu Wanwan.  If it hadn't been for Mu Wanwan who coaxed Wen Ruhua by talking nicely in Wen Ruhua's ear, according to Bao Sihan's strong character, Wen Ruhua might not be so close to him.

    After hearing this, Bo Yunze showed dissatisfaction on his face: "Mom, don't be so dissatisfied with Wanwan all the time, she is very good, I don't allow you to say that about her."

    Yuan Meiran almost died of anger, raised her finger to Bo Yunze's nose and said, "You little white-eyed wolf, do you want to piss me off? Have you forgotten how Mu Wanwan bullied your mother before? Or,  Are you also fascinated by that little vixen?"

    Bo Yunze had no intention of hiding it, and said straightforwardly: "I am a white-eyed wolf, and Wanwan is a vixen. I think the two of us are quite compatible."

    Yuan Meiran heard the words, raised her hand, and slapped Bo Yunze vigorously: "You brat, I think you are sincere and angry with me! Let me tell you, you can like anyone you want, but Mu Wanwan can't.  disagree!"

    Bo Yunze said indifferently: "Mom, I don't care whether you agree or not, anyway, the only thing I like is Wanwan. If you don't let me marry her, I won't be the head of the Bo family."

    Yuan Meiran was stunned. She really couldn't figure out how attractive Mu Wanwan was?  Why are all the men around her obsessed with her?

    Isn't it just younger and more beautiful?

    "You don't have any other skills, but you are quite good at dreaming! Do you think that if you want to be the head of the Bo family, you can take that position? Don't say anything else, you won't be able to pass your grandma's test." Yuan Meiran snorted softly  With a sound, he looked at Bo Yunze with disgust and said.

    "What grandma said must be true. If Bao Sihan doesn't marry the fianc¨¦e arranged by his second uncle, everyone in the Bo family will not let him continue to sit in the position of head of the family. When Bao Sihan steps down, the second uncle can only  Let me take over!" Bo Yunze spoke confidently, not worried about any accidents at all.

    His father only has two sons, he and Bo Sihan. If Bo Sihan can't be the head of the Bo family, then he must be the one who will take over next!

    Yuan Meiran admitted that what Bo Yunze said was right, but she couldn't make Bo Yunze get too excited, so she cleared her throat and said, "Don't be too happy, although this matter is sure to succeed, but we have also found ways to help later  There are still a few days before the family meeting. Tomorrow, you will follow me to your second uncle's house to meet your second uncle. At that time, it is best to start with your second uncle and ask him what family he plans to marry.  marriage."

    Bo Yunze frowned dissatisfied: "Mom, I told you that I'm not interested in other women"

    "After you take control of the Bo family, you can get divorced and remarry. Don't forget, your second uncle and the others oppose Bo Sihan being the head of the family, and they have an inseparable relationship with Mu Wanwan, but Fan Muwan  If there is family support behind Wanwan, your second uncle and the others would not dare to do it easily. Mom asks you, do you want the Bo family or Mu Wanwan?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 850 If You Can't Get The Bo Family, You Can't Get Mu Wanwan

    ?

    Bo Yunze stiffened his neck and said forcefully, "I want it all!"

    "Stinky boy, if you don't get the Bo family, you won't get Mu Wanwan. Listen to your mother, and sooner or later you'll be able to get Mu Wanwan down. Think about it, if Bao Sihan had nothing, Mu Wanwan would still have nothing.  Will you be with him? Mu Wanwan will only choose you if you have everything!" Yuan Meiran really doesn't like Mu Wanwan, but if she can make Bo Yunze obedient through Mu Wanwan, she doesn't mind taking advantage of Mu Wanwan.  late at night.

    Bo Yunze now has an almost perverted attachment to Mu Wanwan. He nodded and said firmly: "No matter what, I will let Wanwan belong to me. Mom, I will listen to you."

    "So cute." Yuan Meiran said with a smile.

    Here, after Wen Ruhua and Mu Wanwan finished talking, they must stay at home to rest.  Mu Wanwan and the two couldn't bear to disappoint Wen Ruhua, so they agreed to stay here tonight.

    In contrast, Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze did not have such good treatment. They wanted to stay, but Wen Ruhua refused them.

    "I like to be quiet when I'm old. This house is too small and there are not many vacancies. You should go home and live in it. Just be careful driving on the road." After speaking, Wen Ruhua went upstairs without looking back.

    Yuan Meiran did not expect that Wen Ruhua would treat her differently to such an extent, she was so angry that she almost burst into flames, and left the old house dissatisfied.

    Time flies, the next morning is early.

    Gong Yu opened his eyes, looked at the familiar ceiling, and soon remembered what happened last night.

    ?Last night was his rare indulgence in more than 20 years. He obviously didn't sleep for a long time, but he felt refreshed.

    Thinking about it, Gong Yu carefully looked beside him, but unexpectedly found that he was the only one on the big bed.

    Not only that, but the clothes he threw on the floor last night were also neatly picked up and folded, and placed on the bedside table.

    But Si Yunnian was nowhere to be found.

    Gong Yu couldn't help frowning.

    He knew that if he and Si Yunnian switched sides yesterday, Si Yunnian would definitely torture him, so he was not gentle last night, and his waist hurt a little today, let alone Si Yunnian.

    Even so, this person still got up before him. This physical strength is indeed abnormal.

    Gong Yu knew very well that according to Si Yunnian's character, he would never leave, so he got up and went straight to the bathroom.

    Gong Yu took a shower and changed into off-white casual clothes, and returned to his usual cool look, not at all the presumptuousness of last night.

    Gong Yu went down the stairs, and it was no surprise to see Si Yunnian in the dining room.

    Si Yunnian was wearing an apron, and was serving a plate of breakfast that didn't look like much.

    Si Yunnian's breakfast is very simple, white rice porridge and egg pancakes, the white rice porridge has a burnt smell, and the egg pancakes have egg shells visible to the naked eye, and a large piece of paste, one can tell that the taste is not good.

    "I don't know how to make breakfast but I still like to cook it. When will you get rid of this problem." When Gong Yu was speaking, he looked at Si Yunnian's waist involuntarily.

    "I've been learning how to cook these few days, but it's still not very good. If you don't want to eat it, forget it" Si Yunnian said forget it, but he didn't put him away.  Instead, he looked at Gong Yu expectantly, then reached out and rubbed his waist.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian's small movements, and silently lowered his head to eat: "I don't have time to wait for the servant to redo it, so I can eat it alive."

    Si Yunnian was not surprised by this, and sat down next to Gong Yu with a smile: "Xiao Yu, do we count as getting together again?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 851 Don't you intend to be responsible for me?

    ?

    Gong Yu didn't raise her head: "Of course not."

    "You treated me so hard last night, I almost couldn't get up this morning, don't you intend to take responsibility for me?" Si Yunnian narrowed his eyes.

    Gong Yu said calmly: "I told you last night, if you are cowardly, you can leave, but you just want to say that you like it. Si Yunnian, we are all adults, but the atmosphere is better  Let's vent to each other, don't you plan to rely on me? Don't do this, don't make it seem like you can't afford it. "

    Si Yunnian's eyes were full of different emotions: "I can't afford it? Xiaoyu, were you playing with me last night?"

    "To be precise, we each get what we need." Gong Yu ignored Si Yunnian's injured eyes and continued to say in a scumbag, "You took the initiative to send it to your door, I will inevitably misunderstand it, if you don't mean it in the future  , please don¡¯t come to my house again, and keep a distance from me. Besides, you were the one who started last night. "

    "Oh? So, I can still come to your house in the future and ask you to 'get what you need'?" Si Yunnian raised his eyebrows and asked back.

    Gong Yu pursed her lips, feeling puzzled.

    When did he want to express this meaning?

    However, in order to make himself look indifferent, Gong Yu moved his thin lips and said, "It depends on my mood."

    When Si Yunnian saw Gong Yu say that, there was nothing he could do about it.

    Si Yunnian actually thought that he would not talk to Gong Yu so easily, but he was not in a hurry.

    Whether it is Gongyu's body or heart, it belongs to him. He has plenty of patience, so take your time.

    "I don't care what you are, but no matter whether it was twenty years ago or now, you are the only one. Take your time, I have class this morning, so I will leave first." After finishing speaking, Si Yunnian stood up  He untied his apron.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian hadn't eaten breakfast, Gong Yu subconsciously wanted to speak.  But he opened his mouth, but still didn't say anything to persuade him to stay.

    Whether Si Yunnian eats or not has nothing to do with him, it seems that he cares about Si Yunnian very much.

    When Gong Yu was young, he didn't know what gentleness is. Every time he was tossed by Si Yunnian, he was served by Si Yunnian, but after he tossed Si Yunnian, he let Si Yunnian take care of the aftermath.

    It's not that he did it on purpose, but Si Yunnian spoiled him when he was young, so he didn't understand it.

    What's more, he is no longer showing unfeeling, what if Si Yunnian thinks that his old relationship will be unforgettable?

    Gong Yu thought about it, and decided to use the word scumbag to the end, so she didn't keep Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian picked up the coat on the sofa, got up and left.

    Si Yunnian had just left the villa when he saw Yiliang's car parked not far from him.

    Si Yunnian didn't move, but looked at the car indifferently, thinking about who the owner of this car was, and why he came to look for his Xiaoyu so early in the morning?

    Until the car stopped, Mu Wanwan opened the door and got off the back seat: "Professor Si, did you come to see my uncle early in the morning?"

    Seeing that it was Mu Wanwan who came, Si Yunnian put away the coldness in his eyes, and put on a polite smile: "I stayed here for one night last night, and I'm going back now. If Miss Mu is free today,  , you can come and listen to my morning class, today I will talk about many interesting cases, you will definitely like it."

    "Thank you, Professor, for reminding me, I will definitely listen." Mu Wanwan replied, but a question mark appeared in her heart.

    What is it about Professor Si that he would stay overnight at his uncle's house?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 852 There Are Little Strawberries!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan watched Si Yunnian leave, asked Fang Xun, who was in charge of driving, to wait for her for a while, and strode into the villa.

    Gong Yu heard footsteps and subconsciously thought it was Si Yunnian who had returned.

    He was about to mock the other party, but when he looked up and saw Mu Wanwan, he swallowed the words again and asked, "Wanwan, why are you here?"

    Mu Wanwan felt that Gongyu's question was very strange. She narrowed her eyes in confusion and asked, "What's the matter, little uncle, can I not come?"

    "Of course not, when you came here just now, did you meet anyone?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded calmly and said, "Yes, I met Professor Si, and we had a chat."

    "Talked for a few words? What did you all say?" Gong Yu felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, afraid that Si Yunnian had said something that shouldn't be said.

    Seeing that Gong Yu was nervous, Mu Wanwan felt that her little uncle looked a little baffled: "Professor Si just said to let me go to class today, otherwise what else can we talk about? Little uncle, why are you so nervous?"

    "I'm not nervous, it's because you think too much." After Gong Yu finished speaking, seeing Mu Wanwan staring straight at her, she subconsciously felt a little guilty, "Have you eaten yet? If you haven't had breakfast, I'll make it for you."

    Si Yunnian's breakfast is not generally bad. It's okay for Gong Yu to suffer and eat a bad breakfast, but Mu Wanwan can't be wronged with him.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to answer, she went to see a few suspicious red dots on Gong Yu's neck.

    Mu Wanwan has also experienced personnel affairs, so of course she knows that those little red dots are little strawberries!

    There are actually little strawberries on her little uncle's neck!

    Mu Wanwan quickly thought of Si Yunnian who stayed here all night last night.

    Immediately, Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu differently.

    Originally, she was worried that her little uncle's love life was not going well.  Now it seems that her worries are completely unnecessary. Her little uncle's car is already speeding at high speed, and it is estimated that he will formally introduce Professor Si to her soon!

    Mu Wanwan could see that Si Yunnian was sincere to his little uncle, otherwise the other party wouldn't have been persistently waiting for his little uncle for more than 20 years.

    So Mu Wanwan was very satisfied with Gongyu and Si Yunnian being together.

    "Little uncle, don't be busy, I've already had breakfast. I came here today to tell you that Si Han heard that Qiu Zhen was targeting the Gong Group recently, so I want you to be careful, and don't worry about it because you can't talk about it."  Qing, Wan Qing is threatened." Mu Wanwan put away her desire to gossip and said to Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu chuckled: "I've heard about this too. Don't worry, Qiu Zhen didn't embarrass me, but just withdrew the previous investment in Gong's Group. Gong Hongcheng used Qiu Zhen's  The money has been invested in several projects, and now is the time to use the money, but Qiu Zhen withdrew the money, probably Gong Hongcheng is in a hurry and doesn't know what to do."

    "This Miss Qiu Zhen is decisive in her actions, and she doesn't involve innocent people. It shows that she is a good person. If you don't have a loved one, you can try to get along with Miss Qiu Zhen."  There are few rumors about Qiu Zhen.

    The rumors say that Qiu Zhen is not easy to provoke, but she thinks that there is a reason why Qiu Zhen is not easy to provoke. At least she will not blame others, and this alone is much stronger than others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 853 You Should Call Me Grandpa Gong

    ?

    Gong Yu said with a helpless smile: "Since when did you start liking messing around with mandarin ducks? I told you that I'm not interested in marriage and love, and I won't find a lover in the future."

    If it was before, Mu Wanwan would definitely feel sorry for Gong Yu after hearing what he said, and even persuade him.

    But today, after listening to Gong Yu's words, Mu Wanwan just wanted to roll her eyes.

    This man has a circle of small strawberries on his neck, how dare he say such a thing?

    However, Mu Wanwan saw through it and chatted with Gong Yu for a few more words before leaving the villa and going to the university by car.

    At the same time, at Qiu Zhen's home.

    Gong Hongcheng led Gong Zikun to visit Qiu Zhen's house with gifts, and had been waiting in her living room for half an hour, but Qiu Zhen had no intention of coming to see their father and son at all.  Not even a cup of tea was served.

    Both father and son were restless and sat motionless in place.

    Gong Zikun couldn't help becoming nervous when he thought that Qiu Zhen had withdrawn so much money, looked at Gong Hongcheng beside him, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, why didn't Miss Qiu Zhen see us?"

    "Don't worry, maybe Ms. Qiu Zhen is busy. Don't be so nervous, as if you have never seen the world." Gong Hongcheng glanced at Gong Zikun dissatisfied, and strong dissatisfaction rose in his eyes  .

    They are also his sons, the difference between Gong Zikun and Ye Mingyang is too much.

    It's a pity that he couldn't recognize his youngest son for the sake of Gong's group.

    Gong Hongcheng was muttering in his heart, when he suddenly heard footsteps, accompanied by meowing cats from upstairs.

    The father and son looked upstairs together, and saw a little boy in pajamas walking down the stairs with a pure white kitten in his arms.

    "Little Diandian, you look so cute, why does your poop smell so bad?" The little boy looked at the cute kitten in his arms in wonder, and asked in bewilderment.

    When Gong Hongcheng saw the little boy, he immediately guessed that the little boy must be the son of Qiu Zhen and her ex-husband, Qiu Dabao.

    "This should be Young Master Qiu, right?" Gong Hongcheng greeted Qiu Dabao with a smile on his face.

    It was only then that Qiu Dabao noticed someone in his living room. He looked up at Gong Hongcheng and Gong Zikun, and asked in puzzlement, "Who are you? Why are you in my house?"

    "Hello, Young Master Qiu. My name is Gong Hongcheng. This is my son Gong Zikun. You and your mother are good friends. According to your seniority, you should call me Grandpa Gong." Gong Hongcheng looked at Qiu Dabao,  Said with a kind face.

    After listening to Gong Hongcheng's words, Qiu Dabao finally knew who the other party was.

    It turns out that this person is the old man who made his mommy angry a few days ago!

    Qiu Dabao likes his mommy the most.  He didn't care why the old man offended his mommy, but if the old man dared to make his mommy unhappy, he would make the old man pay the price.

    So, with a smile on his face, Qiu Dabao said suddenly: "So it's Grandpa Gong, my mother often mentioned you to me. Hello, Grandpa Gong, I'm Qiu Dabao, just call me Dabao."

    As Qiu Dabao said, he excitedly ran to stand in front of Gong Hongcheng. His appearance really looked like the innocent and innocent appearance that an ordinary child should have, and it was not at all as difficult as the rumors said.

    Qiu Dabao is Qiu Zhen's son, so of course it was inevitable that he was educated by Qiu Zhen to become a little weirdo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 854 The Little Demon King

    ?

    According to rumors, Qiu Dabao is simply a little devil in the world, committing all kinds of evil, the highest record is that he left six nannies in one day!

    However, looking at the little boy standing in front of her at this time, Gong Hongcheng felt that the rumors were too exaggerated.

    In his opinion, Qiu Dabao doesn't look like a devil incarnate at all, but just an ordinary child!

    Gong Hongcheng didn't believe that he couldn't handle a half-old child, so he bent down and said with a smile: "Dabao, Grandpa Gong is here to look for your mother, where is your mother?"

    Seeing Gong Hongcheng like this, Qiu Dabao disliked it outrageously.

    This stinky old man made his mother angry, what face does he have to see his mother?

    However, the angrier Qiu Dabao was, the brighter the smile on his face became: "My mother is taking a shower upstairs, Grandpa Gong, please wait for a while, I'll ask someone to make tea for grandpa and uncle."

    "Thank you." Gong Zikun quickly smiled and stretched out his hand, but before his hand touched Qiu Dabao, he saw Qiu Dabao's feet flicker, and went straight to the kitchen without looking back.

    Gong Zikun withdrew his hand in a little embarrassment, looked at Gong Hongcheng and said, "Dad, I don't think this little devil is as difficult to deal with as the rumors say."

    Gong Hongcheng felt the same, and smiled disdainfully: "It's just a brat, how capable do you think he is?"

    Gong Zikun smiled, then lowered his voice and said expectantly: "After a while, we might get this little devil to stand up and speak for us."

    Gong Hongcheng nodded in agreement with Gong Zikun's words.

    Just when the father and son were thinking about how to use Qiu Dabao, Qiu Dabao also came over with two cups of coffee.

    "Grandpa Gong, Uncle Gong, this is the coffee I made specially for you, you must finish it." Qiu Dabao lowered his head to cover up the flashing smile in his eyes, and obediently put down the coffee.

    "Oh, our Dabao is really capable, let Grandpa taste this cup of coffee" Gong Hongcheng picked up the coffee while talking, and suddenly, an indescribable taste came out of the coffee,  The stench was so bad that he almost thought his nose was going to fall off.

    What kind of devilish smell is this?

    It's almost killing people!

    Gong Zikun also smelled the strange smell coming from the coffee, he was not as calm as Gong Hongcheng, looked angrily at Qiu Dabao and asked, "Dabao, what did you put in the coffee?"

    "Of course it's a good thing. Grandpa Gong, Uncle Gong, this is the first time I've made coffee, don't you want to drink it?" Qiu Dabao looked disappointed, and he was about to pick up the coffee while speaking, "Well, I don't either.  Reluctantly, I will bring the coffee to my mother, and my mother will definitely be willing to drink it"

    After hearing this, Gong Hongcheng's expression suddenly changed: "No, no, Dabao, it's not that grandpa and uncle don't want to drink it, we like it very much, thank you, we'll drink it now!"

    "Dad?" Gong Zikun was shocked.

    The smell of this coffee can be described as a devil, the stench hit his face, he retched when he smelled it, let alone let him drink it!

    He can't!

    Gong Hongcheng kept winking at Gong Zikun, lowered his voice and said: "I have to drink it, Qiu Zhen looks easy-going, but she loves his son very much, if we let Qiu Zhen know that we don't drink the coffee her son specially prepared for us  , will definitely be furious!"

    ps: Severe cold, sickness comes like a mountain.  The nose is running wildly, the weather is so cold, babies, pay attention to your body.  However, there should be 6 updates every day in the future. If there is no accident, Sese will work hard!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 855 Qiu Zhen is not only good-looking, she also has money!

    ?

    After hearing this, Gong Zikun felt like crying!

    God knows what seasoning Qiu Dabao put in the coffee to make this cup of coffee taste as terrifying as a biochemical weapon!

    "Then grandpa and uncle have to finish the drink together, otherwise I will be sad." Qiu Dabao said with his innocent face, holding his chin with his small hand.

    The father and son were miserable, looked at each other cruelly, raised their heads and drank the coffee together.

    Immediately, the sourness and stench spread in the mouths of the father and son, making them almost spit coffee out of their mouths uncontrollably!

    What kind of devilish smell is this?

    They are sure that they will never forget it in their lifetime!

    But Qiu Dabao kept looking at the two of them, so that they couldn't spit out the coffee, they could only resist the urge to vomit, with their mouthfuls of coffee in their mouths, but they couldn't make up their minds to really swallow the coffee  go down!

    Just when the father and son were in a dilemma, Qiu Zhen, who had just taken a shower and was wearing a bathrobe and slippers, lazily walked down the stairs: "Sorry, I'm late, did you keep Mr. Gong waiting for a long time?"

    After hearing Qiu Zhen's voice, Gong Hongcheng looked up at her, and for a moment thought he had recognized the wrong person.

    Gong Zikun was even more stunned, subconsciously grunted, and swallowed the coffee in his mouth.

    Today, Qiu Zhen didn't wear the unusual heavy makeup as usual, she showed her face without makeup, revealing her originally delicate facial features, she looked dozens of times prettier than usual, not at all like a 40-year-old woman should be  She is in good shape, her skin is fair and shiny, and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes do not affect her beauty in the slightest. On the contrary, her lazy appearance adds some extraordinary charm to her.

    Gong Zikun is Qiu Zhen's peer, looking at such a beautiful Qiu Zhen, she couldn't help comparing Qiu Zhen with the yellow-faced woman in her family, and found that Qiu Zhen was much more beautiful than his family's yellow-faced woman  .

    And Qiu Zhen is not only good-looking, she also has money!

    Thinking of this, Gong Zikun couldn't help but put away his beer belly, and tried hard to show his handsome side.

    Gong Hongcheng was also surprised, and quickly gulped down the coffee in his mouth.  The indescribable stench seemed to pollute Gong Hongcheng's entire stomach, he tried his best to squeeze out a dry smile, and stood up: "Miss Qiu, long time no see, you are more beautiful than the last time I saw you  gone."

    Gong Hongcheng's words were not compliments, but from the heart.

    Qiu Zhen looks much better without makeup than when she is dressed up. If she had been willing to show people without makeup, she would not have been unable to find a suitable partner until now.

    Qiu Zhen smiled and sat down on the single sofa beside the father and son. She raised her hand to touch the fragile skin, and sighed: "Mr. Gong is really good at joking.  Well, if I wear makeup, I will look much better than now."

    "I also like my mother's makeup. My mother is a fairy when she puts on makeup!" Qiu Dabao threw himself into Qiu Zhen's arms with a smile, and said coquettishly.

    Both Gong Hongcheng and Gong Zikun were speechless.

    Not to mention anything else, the Qiu family's mother and son really have no one else's aesthetics!

    "Yes, Dabao is right. Ms. Qiu looks good no matter how she dresses up. Miss Qiu, to tell you the truth, I came here today to ask Ms. Qiu, is there something wrong with us?  Why did you suddenly withdraw your capital?" Gong Hongcheng asked with a flattering smile.

    Qiu Zhen glanced at Gong Hongcheng, and had scolded all eighteen generations of his ancestors in her heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 856 Shouldn't You Target Gongyu?

    ?

    This old thing still has the face to ask?

    Gong Yu clearly has a partner, and he still wants to introduce Gong Yu to her, turning her into a clown.

    She withdrew her capital in a rage, and even thought about further dealing with Gong Hongcheng.  But Qiu Zhen didn't expect that Gong Hongcheng's face would be so thick, and he would have the face to ask her what's wrong?

    Originally, Qiu Zhen planned to strike hard, to teach Gong Hongcheng a lesson, and bring down the Gong Group.

    But when she was taking a bath just now, she saw the good idea of ??the Wanqing Beauty Makeup Company led by Gong Yu, so she changed her mind.

    In this matter, Gong Yu was the biggest victim. She pestered Gong Yu for several days, and she really felt a little sorry.

    Qiu Zhen has always had a clear distinction between love and hate, she decided not to destroy the Gong Group, but only Gong Hongcheng.

    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared on the corner of Qiu Zhen's lips: "Mr. Gong, how dare you mention it? Gong Yu is gay and has a lover of the same sex. I went to see him that day, but he and his homosexuals gave me a hard time."  She taunted me severely. Although I, Qiu Zhen, have no abilities, I have never suffered such a great humiliation."

    "Gong Yu is actually a pervert?" Gong Zikun has always been inferior to Gong Yu in everything. At this moment, he suddenly heard that Gong Yu's sexual orientation is a man, and his whole body suddenly became energetic. It seemed that he had caught him.  What a big deal Gongyu has.

    Qiu Zhen frowned, very dissatisfied that Gong Zikun said that about Gong Yu.

    However, for the sake of the plan, she restrained her temper and did not immediately lash out: "Mr. Gong, I really like Gong Yu very much, but I can't accept that my man has other people in his heart. You guys made me go out of my way so much."  You are so ugly, should you give me an explanation?"

    "Miss Qiu, I really don't know about this matter. Besides, Gong Yu provoked you, shouldn't you target Gong Yu?" Gong Hongcheng only guessed that Gong Yu looked down on Qiu Zhen, but he didn't expect that Gong Yu  Yu actually likes men.  Moreover, Qiu Zhen was so humiliated, shouldn't she lose her mind and deal with Gong Yu?  How to turn against them!

    "Of course I'm going to target Gong Yu, he made me look bad, of course I have to 'thank' him!" After Qiu Zhen expressed her attitude in a hurry, she cleared her throat and continued, "However, it will take time to target Gong Yu  , I want to take my time, I can only find an outlet to vent my anger."

    Gong Hongcheng understood now.  Co-authoring them has become Qiu Zhen's outlet!

    Gong Hongcheng lowered his face, and said innocently: "It is true that I did not investigate this matter properly, but I am also innocent, Ms. Qiu, this wrong has its own debtor, you can't involve the innocent."

    Qiu Zhen almost couldn't help yelling at Gong Hongcheng.

    She has seen many shameless people, but it is rare for her to meet someone as shameless as Gong Hongcheng!

    The victims of this incident are her and Gong Yu, Gong Hongcheng is the instigator, he is innocent!

    Qiu Zhen almost couldn't hold back the rant, and made a look on her face as if she was moved by the persuasion, and nodded thoughtfully: "It seems reasonable to say that But, I invested in you because of you  You said you would introduce a boyfriend to me, now Gongyu and I have no chance, you have to accompany me to find a new boyfriend to satisfy me."

    "This is easy to handle!" Gong Zikun regained his energy, looked at Qiu Zhen with joy and said, "I think Miss Qiu Zhen, a beautiful woman like you, must be a person who values ??connotation! Actually, you are surrounded by  There are quite a few excellent men of the same age!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 857 Cat Shit Coffee

    ?

    After saying that, Gong Zikun began to hint at Qiu Zhen crazily with his eyes, and those wretched eyes were short of asking Qiu Zhen what do you think of me.

    "Connotation? What's the use of connotation? I just like young and good-looking people. Having a beautiful and young skin is more important than anything else." Qiu Zhen said very superficially.

    After Gong Zikun heard this, he was so anxious that he almost couldn't hold his beer belly, and said with a big bald head, "But isn't that just a boy with a soft rice?"

    Gong Hongcheng saw that Gong Zikun had started arguing with Qiu Zhen in a leisurely manner, and kicked him angrily: "How did you talk?"

    "Mr. Gong, don't mind, your son is right, I just want to find a little boy. What's wrong with a little boy? He's cute, clingy and sensible." Qiu Zhen said.

    "But, women should be pampered, and the little boy only spends women's money!" Gong Zikun continued.

    Qiu Zhen looked at Gong Zikun with that mocking look: "Money can't buy me happiness, isn't it just spending some money? As long as my brother is young, handsome and sensible, what is spending a little money? I'm not short of those few hundred dollars."  Ten million, just play, you just have to have fun."

    This is rich and powerful.

    Gong Zikun was speechless.

    Well, he doesn't understand the happiness of a rich woman.

    However, Gong Zikun was still not reconciled, and kept peeking at Qiu Zhen from the corner of her eye.

    Gong Hongcheng looked at Gong Zikun's bear like this, and he didn't have to wait for Gong Zikun to speak, he could think of what his son was thinking.

    Let alone Qiu Zhen, Gong Hongcheng looked at Gong Zikun with disgust in his eyes.

    His son really feels good about himself, and he doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth.

    Gong Hongcheng looked at Gong Zikun and thought of his other son.

    "Don't worry, Ms. Qiu, I happen to have a suitable candidate here. I will arrange for you two to meet in two days, and I guarantee that you will be satisfied." Gong Hongcheng said with a flattering expression.

    Qiu Zhen raised her legs and hummed: "As long as the little milk dog is in place and I am satisfied, we can talk about anything."

    Gong Hongcheng let go of his hanging heart, he nodded repeatedly, then accidentally opened his mouth and let out a big belch.

    Qiu Zhen raised her hand to cover her nose in disgust, and looked Gong Hongcheng up and down: "I just wanted to say, what's the smell on you two?"

    Qiu Zhen didn't open her mouth just now, but both Gong Hongcheng and Gong Zikun had a stench, which was so indescribable that it made Qiu Zhen feel nauseous.

    Moreover, for some reason, Qiu Zhen always felt that this stench was very familiar to her.

    "This is the smell of the coffee that Dabao brought us just now." Gong Hongcheng said.

    "Mom! I made coffee for grandpa and uncle just now, and what's more, I made the most expensive and best cat poop coffee!" Qiu Dabao said with a smile.

    After hearing these words, Gong Hongcheng and Gong Zikun both understood.

    No wonder the coffee has a strange smell!

    "As expected of Ms. Qiu's son, he knows cat poop coffee at such a young age, which is amazing!" Gong Zikun couldn't help giving a thumbs up.

    "Wait a minute, I remember we don't have cat poop coffee at home? Dabao, where did you get it?" Qiu Zhen looked at Qiu Dabao suspiciously and asked.

    Qiu Dabao tilted his head, and smiled innocently: "It's very easy, as long as you make coffee, and then put a little bit of cat poop in it, isn't it all right?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 858 Cat poop coffee is cat poop mixed with coffee

    ?

    After Qiu Dabao finished speaking, the three adults fell into a strange silence at the same time.

    Especially Gong Hongcheng and Gong Zikun's complexions were instantly ashen.

    Gong Hongcheng's mouth was trembling, and he asked tremblingly, "Who is Xiaodiandian?"

    "Meow meow~" At this time, Qiu Dabao's favorite pet, the big white cat, jumped onto the coffee table a little bit proudly.  After smelling it, he started to pull the table and made a gesture of burying shit.

    Gong Hongcheng and Gong Zikun were struck by lightning, the father and son didn't even bother to talk, and rushed out of the gate of Qiu Zhen's house like crazy.

    Qiu Zhen couldn't help laughing, and when she was sure that Gong Hongcheng and Gong Zikun had left in embarrassment, she raised her hand and touched Qiu Dabao's head, and asked with a smile: "My little ancestor, you can really make trouble,  Who told you that cat poop coffee is just cat poop mixed with coffee?"

    "Hee hee, of course I know cat poop coffee is not cat poop mixed with coffee, but I also know that bad grandpa lied to mom, so I want to help mom vent her anger." Qiu Dabao didn't forget to stick out his little tongue.

    Qiu Zhen felt relieved when she heard the words, picked up Qiu Dabao, and kissed his little face.

    Here, after Gong Hongcheng and Gong Zikun left Qiu Zhen's house, they began to vomit uncontrollably until they vomited out all the food in their stomachs.

    This uproar made the father and son feel that they almost lost half their lives. After vomiting, they returned to the car and rinsed their mouths with mineral water.

    Gong Zikun had never suffered such humiliation before, he widened his eyes angrily and said: "That damned brat is too arrogant, next time I find a chance, I will teach him a lesson  .¡±

    Gong Hongcheng glanced at Gong Zikun impatiently: "Don't think about ideas there, if you offend their mother and son, you can wait until you can't eat it. And who told you to talk so much nonsense just now?"  What? I told you before that Qiu Zhen doesn't like you, so you're going to bring shame on yourself?"

    After hearing Gong Hongcheng's words, Gong Zikun felt uncomfortable: "I also want to give it a try. If Qiu Zhen takes a fancy to me, I will go back and divorce my wife immediately. Dad, you can't just introduce me  Give it to Qiu Zhen, little boy, we still need to find a trustworthy person for this kind of thing, otherwise we won't get any benefit at all! Why don't I get rid of the whole face?"

    Gong Hongcheng sized up Gong Zikun with disgust and said, "Don't worry about it, I have a suitable candidate, so you don't need to worry about it."

    Seeing that Gong Hongcheng stopped talking to him after saying this, Gong Zikun felt a little depressed.

    His father is only his son, how can there be a suitable candidate?

    Gong Zikun couldn't figure it out and didn't dare to ask, so he could only sit in the car silently, and followed Gong Hongcheng back to the company first.

    Mu Wanwan had class in the morning, and instead of eating in the cafeteria, she took a car to the most high-end senior nursing home in the city.

    This high-end nursing home covers an area of ??several thousand square meters, and the facilities and medical equipment are the best. The people who can live here are either rich or expensive, and the annual nursing fee is astronomical.

    Under the guidance of the nurse, Mu Wanwan successfully met Mr. Mu who lived here to recuperate.

    Ever since the Mu family went bankrupt, Mu Wanwan didn't care about other people, and only arranged for Mr. Mu to be in the best nursing home.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 859 Little girl, how old are you, do you have a date?

    ?

    In fact, Mu Wanwan originally wanted to keep Mr. Mu by his side to take care of him, but Mr. Mu refused to agree to anything, so Mu Wanwan had no choice but to arrange Mr. Mu here.

    But it seems that Mr. Mu is still very happy living here. When Mu Wanwan came, Mr. Mu was sitting in a wheelchair and chatting with other elderly people who lived here. They didn't know what they were talking about, and they all laughed  When they laughed, the atmosphere seemed extremely harmonious.

    Seeing that Mr. Mu was living happily here, Mu Wanwan's heart that had been hanging was relieved.  She walked over with a smile, looked at Mr. Mu and shouted, "Grandpa, I'm here to see you."

    When Mr. Mu saw Mu Wanwan, his eyes lit up, and he happily greeted her to come over.

    After Mu Wanwan came over, Mr. Mu took her and showed off to other old men and women around: "Did you see it? This is my granddaughter, how is it? Isn't it very beautiful? Let me tell you, my Wanwan  He's even been on TV!"

    Mu Wanwan faced the kind eyes of the old people, and said hello with a smile: "Grandpa and grandma, my name is Mu Wanwan."

    "Oh, I've always heard Lao Mu praise how wonderful her granddaughter is, and I thought he was bragging, but I didn't expect it to be true!" An old man in a blue shirt said with a smile.

    "This little girl is nice, well-behaved, obedient, and good-looking. Little girl, how old are you, do you have a date? If not, grandma happens to have a grandson, who seems to be the right age for you!" At this time, a man dressed in red  The white-haired old lady in the sweater asked enthusiastically.

    "Thank you grandma, I already have a fianc¨¦." When Mu Wanwan mentioned Bao Sihan, happiness appeared in his eyes.

    "Don't look down on my granddaughter, just come together and beat her attention. My grandson-in-law is very kind to my granddaughter. Okay, my granddaughter is here, so I won't play with you. Wanwan, you push  Let's relax in the garden with Grandpa, the scenery here is nice, you can also take a look with Grandpa." Mr. Mu smiled and looked at Mu Wanwan, with a hidden smile in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded in agreement, pushing Mr. Mu's wheelchair and strolling with him in the garden.

    Now it's autumn, and most of the flowers in the garden have withered. The grandpa and grandson strolled forward, only to see some blooming chrysanthemums, and the yellowed leaves were blown down by the autumn wind, and they creaked when they stepped on them.  sound.

    Both grandpa and grandson enjoyed this extraordinarily peaceful time, and in the end it was Mu Wanwan who broke the silence first: "Grandpa, are you happy living here? If you think it's not good enough, I can change the place for you  .¡±

    "Okay, what's wrong? Didn't you see that grandpa had a good chat with those old men and old ladies? When the family company was still there, grandpa was always worried, worried that your father would ruin the family business.  Missing. Now that the company is gone, grandpa has let go of everything instead, and feels more relaxed than ever before, and even his body is getting better." Mr. Mu said with a kind smile, "Now grandpa is looking forward to  Hurry up and marry Si Han, give birth to a great-granddaughter who is as lovely as you, and grandpa will die without regret."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan was unhappy: "Grandpa, don't talk nonsense, you want to live a long time, wait until my brother Sihan's and I have a baby, and then hug our grandson  Granddaughter." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 860 Di Yajun, come and help me dig out the toilet!

    ?

    Mr. Mu was amused by Mu Wanwan's words, and he said haha: "You, you know how to make grandpa happy. If grandpa really lived to such an old age, wouldn't he become an old monster?"

    "Grandpa, an old man is like a treasure. For the sake of us juniors, you should take care of your health." Mu Wanwan continued.

    "Grandpa is good everywhere, but he is worried about you. Your parents have harassed you a lot these days, right?" Mr. Mu saw through everything, looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan smiled calmly and said, "They have come to look for me several times, but Si Han didn't want me to see them, so he asked the bodyguards to stop them."

    Mr. Mu nodded in agreement: "Sure enough, it was right to entrust you to Sihan to take care of him. He is a good boy and smart enough to know how to protect you. Wanwan, you don't have to worry about your parents.  They should pay some price, live a hard life, you don't have to worry about grandpa, no matter what you do, grandpa will support you."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan felt warm in her heart, and said softly, "Grandpa, I know what to do, so don't worry."

    Mu Wanwan talked with Mr. Mu for a while, and left the nursing home after having lunch with him.

    Mu Wanwan just left the nursing home and got in the car when she received a call from Di Yajun.

    Looking at Di Yajun's phone number displayed on the phone screen, Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes coldly, and pressed the hang up button without saying a word.

    Fang Xun saw this scene through the rearview mirror: "Miss Mu, do I need to help you solve it?"

    "No, I'm not interested in them now, and I don't want them to disturb my life. Let the people who protect my grandpa keep an eye on them, and don't let them come and disturb my grandpa." Mu Wanwan knew about Mu Chuan and Di Ya  Jun, their husband and wife are both unscrupulous people for their own interests.  After confirming that he won't see her, he will definitely find a way to attack Mr. Mu.

    Mu Wanwan is not worried that Mr. Mu will soften his heart, but she does not want to see their husband and wife come to harass Mr. Mu.

    Fang Xun smiled and assured Mu Wanwan: "Don't worry, the security facilities in the nursing home are very complete, and you can't come in and out without a family card."

    "Then don't worry about it, let's go, drive me to the company, I'm going to find Sihan." Mu Wanwan promised Gong Yu to go to his house for dinner tonight, and now there are still two hours before the appointed time, she doesn't  It's time to go home, why not go to the company to find Si Han, and go to Gong Yu's house with her after he gets off work.

    Fang Xun nodded, and drove straight to the Bo Group.

    At the same time, in a rental room in an unfinished building in the west of the city.

    In the small rented room of less than 40 square meters, Di Yajun couldn't help cursing after being hung up on the phone: "Damn girl, why didn't you answer the phone!"

    Di Yajun continued to call Mu Wanwan frantically without giving up, but Mu Wanwan had already blocked her, and a pleasant female voice came from the receiver of the phone: "Sorry, the number you dialed is currently in progress, please  Call back later"

    Di Yajun hung up the phone angrily. He wanted to throw away the phone to vent his anger, but because the phone was too expensive, he had to stop.

    At this moment, the sound of flushing water came from the small toilet, and then Mu Chuan's voice came from the toilet: "Damn, why is this toilet blocked again? It's rubbish! Di Yajun, come and help me out!"  bathroom!"

    ps; reduced to digging out the toilet, haha ??(remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 861 Isn't she his maid?

    ?

    Hearing Mu Chuan's rational and vigorous call, Di Yajun's face darkened instantly, he squeezed his phone tightly and stood there without moving.

    A wave of anger mixed with sadness kept hitting her fragile nerves.

    She really didn't expect that she would be reduced to this point.

    What link went wrong?

    What did she do wrong, that God wants to treat her like this?

    Mu Chuan came out of the bathroom, saw Di Yajun standing there motionless, and asked coldly, "What are you doing here? Didn't you hear what I said? The toilet is clogged, hurry up and take a look."  , disgusting to death!"

    Di Yajun took a deep breath and said slowly, "Why did you let me pick it up again? You can't do it yourself?"

    Since they moved to this broken house, the broken toilet has been blocked every three days.

    Every time it gets blocked, Mu Chuan asks her to pick it up.

    Why?

    Isn't she his maid?

    "I don't know how to dig out the toilet, and it's impossible for me to dig out the toilet." Mu Chuan said confidently.

    Di Yajun was about to be laughed at by Mu Chuan, and sat down on the sofa directly: "If you don't want to do it, then you can ask someone to do it, anyway, I won't do it for you again. You  Feel sick, don't I feel sick? I didn't clog the toilet."

    Mu Chuan was stunned by Di Yajun.

    After recovering, he also lost his temper.

    "This is supposed to be the work of you women! Di Yajun, do you still fucking think that you are a former wealthy wife? Now you eat and drink from me and live with me, and you still don't want to work?  Do you still look like a woman? Look at the mess in this house, can't you clean it up properly?" Mu Chuan yelled at Di Yajun, as if taking the opportunity to vent his inner anger and frustration.

    Di Yajun was so angry that he trembled all over, screamed hysterically, and slammed the mobile phone in his hand to the ground.

    The poor mobile phone was directly smashed to pieces, making a loud noise.

    "You dare to throw something, don't you? I'll let you fall!" Mu Chuan widened his eyes angrily, raised his fist and threw it at Di Yajun.

    Di Yajun was punched and screamed, not to be outdone, rushed forward and wrestled with Mu Chuan.

    However, there is still a huge gap between the power of women and men.

    Soon, Di Yajun couldn't take advantage of it, and was kicked to the ground by Mu Chuan, and pressed down on the cold floor and beat hard.

    At the beginning, Di Yajun was still stubborn and did not beg for mercy, and he greeted all eighteen generations of Mu Chuan's ancestors.

    But it didn't take long before the scolding turned into a miserable begging for mercy.

    Mu Chuan stopped when he was tired from beating his hands.

    Di Yajun's face had been beaten into a pig's head, lying on the ground sobbing continuously.

    "Di Yajun, look at the good daughter you taught! Mu Ruo hasn't been whereabouts until now, and I don't know where to fool around. Mu Wanwan is so rich, she just leaks some between her fingers and it's enough for us to spend  That's right, what happened? She didn't even answer our phone calls, these two white-eyed wolf daughters crawled out of your stomach!" Mu Chuan stepped on Di Yajun's face and said through gritted teeth.

    "It's not my fault, it's not my fault at all!" Di Yajun cried, "Mu Chuan, if you hadn't brought Mu Xiaoxue back, would Mu Wanwan and Mu Ruo have been disappointed in us?  ? The two of them must hate us to death, so they don¡¯t want to control us now!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 862 It's all because Mu Chuan, the bastard, lied to her!

    ?

    In fact, so many things happened, Di Yajun had thought about what she had done before.

    Before she knew that Mu Xiaoxue was Mu Chuan's illegitimate daughter, she blindly gave all her love to Mu Xiaoxue, and treated Mu Wanwan and Mu Ruo as if they were her own.

    And for all of this, she should not be blamed.

    It's all because Mu Chuan, that bastard, lied to her!

    Thinking of this, Di Yajun looked at Mu Chuan with red eyes: "It's all your fault, you bastard! It's all your fault that you gave birth to that scoundrel Mu Xiaoxue out there! It's because of that scoundrel that our family became what it is now!"

    Mu Chuan was provoked by Di Yajun again, and was about to strike Di Yajun again when the doorbell rang.

    "Get up from the ground and go back to the house." Mu Chuan quickly let go of Di Yajun, straightened his clothes, and said.

    Di Yajun didn't want others to see her in such a distressed state, she got up from the ground enduring the severe pain like bones falling apart, and staggered towards the bedroom.

    After Di Yajun entered the bedroom, Mu Chuan walked to the door of the living room.

    He didn't rush to open the door, but first glanced outside through the cat's eyes.

    Because he still owes foreign debts now.

    He was worried that it was the creditor who came to the door.

    As a result, I only saw a young woman in a professional suit standing at the door, she was very beautiful.

    Mu Chuan immediately dispelled the doubts in his heart, and quickly opened the door.

    "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" Mu Chuan showed a handsome smile to the woman standing at the door.  ,

    There was a formulaic smile on the delicate face of the woman, and she said lightly: "Hello, are you Mr. Mu?"

    Mu Chuan has not been treated with such a polite attitude for a long time, and said with a smile: "Yes, I am Mu Chuan, who are you?"

    "Can I go in and talk?" the woman asked.

    Mu Chuan nodded, turned around and walked into the house.

    After the woman entered the room, she looked around casually.

    I saw that the living room was in a mess, the floor hadn't been mopped for an unknown amount of time, it was dirty, dirty clothes were lying in a mess on the sofa, there were leftovers on the dining table not far away, and the air was full of dust.  There was an unpleasant rancid smell.

    "Who are you, please? What can I do for you?" Mu Chuan asked the woman with a smile.

    "Hello, this is my business card." The woman took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Mu Chuan.

    Mu Chuan took it over and looked at it, then frowned: "Tianhao Entertainment Company?"

    "Yes, I am the secretary to the president of Tianhao Entertainment Company. My name is Tang Xia." Tang Xia said with a smile, "I came to see Mr. Mu today because I want to discuss a business with Mr. Mu."

    Mu Chuan had never heard of Tianhao Entertainment Company, so he subconsciously became vigilant, looked at Tang Xia with scrutiny, and said, "Are you talking about business with me? Miss Tang, you should have investigated before coming here, I am now bankrupt  , and owed a lot of foreign debts, I don't have the money to negotiate business with you."

    "You don't need to pay for this business." Tang Xia said, the smile on his face became a little deeper, "Mr. Mu, I did investigate your situation before I came here, but I didn't expect that your current  The living situation is worse than I imagined. To be honest, I feel very sorry for you."

    "What exactly do you mean?" Mu Chuan frowned, "Are you here to see my joke?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 863 There must be someone more powerful than Bo Sihan.

    ?

    Tang Xia shook his head and said, "Mr. Mu was joking, I didn't come to see your joke. I came to help you."

    "Help me? How to help me?"

    "As far as I know, your daughter Mu Wanwan has now become the spokesperson of Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd., and has set up her own studio, and has also developed several patents for beauty and skin care products. She is not short of money.  But she just let her biological parents live in this kind of place. As a child, filial piety is a matter of course, and her behavior is very immoral. So I want you and your wife to cooperate with us and expose Mu on the Internet.  Such immoral behavior in Wanwan," Tang Xia said.

    After hearing the words, Mu Chuan subconsciously said, "No, I can't expose her."

    Although he hated Mu Wanwan now, he really didn't have the guts to do that.

    Bo Sihan protected Mu Wanwan too well, that man has always been unwilling to let Mu Wanwan suffer any grievances.

    He went to expose Mu Wanwan on the Internet and let Bo Sihan know that that man would make him go all out.

    Thinking of Bao Sihan's methods, Mu Chuan shuddered.

    At this time, Di Yajun was standing at the door of the bedroom listening.

    "Do you have any concerns?" Tang Xia could almost guess what Mu Chuan was thinking, but asked deliberately.

    Mu Chuan didn't dare to tell Tang Xia about the relationship between Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan.

    ?Because Bo Sihan doesn't like others to talk about his private affairs in public.

    He thought about it quietly in his heart, and then said slowly: "Miss Tang, you should have heard of it? There is a very powerful man behind Mu Wanwan. I don't know what kind of enmity you have with Mu Wanwan.  But I kindly advise you, don't fight against Mu Wanwan, otherwise, the man behind her will take care of you instead of her."

    Knowing who the man Bao Sihan was talking about, Tang Xia smiled disapprovingly, and said, "Since I came here, it proves that I have made sufficient preparations. Mr. Mu, the man behind Mu Wanwan may be very powerful.  But there is another sentence. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it. There are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky. If I was afraid of that man, I would not come here. "

    These words are very harsh.

    Mu Chuan couldn't help narrowing his eyes, and his heart began to beat.

    yes.

    No matter how powerful Bo Sihan was, he wasn't able to cover the sky with one hand.

    As the saying goes, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.

    There must be someone more powerful than Bo Sihan.

    Therefore, the person behind the woman in front of me must not be a good person.

    While Mu Chuan was thinking silently, Di Yajun couldn't help but open the bedroom door and walked out.

    "What's the benefit of exposing Mu Wanwan?" She asked Tang Xia straight to the point.

    Tang Xia heard Di Yajun's voice, turned to look at her, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    Di Yajun looks very embarrassed now, with a bruised nose and swollen face, messy hair, and a lot of stains on the white nightgown on her body, looking dirty.

    Di Yajun didn't care about her current appearance at all, and only looked at Tang Xia with gloomy eyes.

    She thought about it just now.

    Her current life is already bad, and it can't be worse.

    So it's better to fight.

    She has had enough of this life.

    "I am willing to help you expose Mu Wanwan online, but what benefits can I get by doing this?" Di Yajun walked up to Tang Xia and asked again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 864 What a lion!

    ?

    "If you can help us expose Mu Wanwan, we will give you two million rewards." Tang Xia said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Di Yajun and Mu Chuan looked at each other.

    two millions.

    In the past, they would definitely not be moved.

    But now for them, it is not a small amount.

    The two million is enough for them to go to a small third-tier city to buy a house, and start a small business, and they can almost spend their lives in peace.

    Just when Mu Chuan was moved and was about to promise Tang Xia, Di Yajun's voice sounded first again.

    "Two million? Are you beggars? Heh We risked offending the person behind Mu Wanwan to expose her. The risk is not just two million, right? Besides,  Said, you want to suppress Mu Wanwan, and there are forces behind him who can compete with Mu Wanwan, don't you feel shabby for paying two million?" Di Yajun looked at Tang Xia coldly, and stretched out a finger towards her  , "Give us five million. In addition, send us abroad as soon as the matter is completed, help us find a suitable place to stay abroad, and help us buy another house there. Otherwise, this matter is not negotiable."

    Mu Chuan widened his eyes in surprise, and looked at Di Yajun.

    Obediently.

    This woman.

    What a lion!

    But¡­¡­

    If this woman agrees to their request, then they really don't have to worry about it for the rest of their lives!

    So, Mu Chuan didn't say anything, just looked at Tang Xia nervously.

    "Sorry, I need to make a call to ask my boss for instructions." Tang Xia said with a smile.

    Di Yajun nodded.

    Tang Xia turned around and walked out of the living room.

    Coming to the corridor outside, Tang Xia took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.

    Soon, someone over there picked it up.

    "How is the matter going? Is it going well?" A lazy female voice came from there.

    Tang Xia told Di Yajun's request verbatim to the person on the phone call.

    The woman on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, and then let out a contemptuous laugh: "It seems that I really underestimated her. Okay, five million is five million, let her do things well, and you guys  To sign a confidentiality agreement, we should try our best not to let Bao Sihan find out the source of this matter. Do you understand?"

    "Understood." Tang Xia said.

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xia returned to the living room again.

    "My boss agreed to your request." Tang Xia said to Di Yajun and Mu Chuan.

    Di Yajun and Mu Chuan immediately looked at each other excitedly.

    Very good!

    They finally don't have to live such a hard life anymore!

    "But we have to sign a contract first. After signing the contract, I will pay you a deposit of 2 million yuan, and the rest will be arranged together after the matter is over. Look, how about it?"

    "Yes, yes." Mu Chuan didn't think about it at all.

    "That's good. Now please leave here with me, both of you. I have temporarily arranged a new residence for you. After signing the contract today, you can start." Tang Xia said with a smile.

    Mu Chuan and Di Yajun didn't have any nostalgia for this dilapidated place, changed their clothes, and left with Tang Xia.

    The next day, the weather was fine.

    There are only three days left before going to country A with Bao Sihan, and Mu Wanwan still has a lot of things to do, so this morning, Bao Sihan got up early, and after she heard the movement, she didn't seem to be lying in bed before.  , also got up together.

    "Why don't you sleep for a while? It's only past six o'clock in the morning." Bao Sihan, who had just walked out of the cloakroom, asked in a deep voice when he saw Mu Wanwan was putting on his shoes and getting off the bed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 866 This Woman Is Totally Farting

    ?

    Among them, the article with the highest popularity and the highest reply was at the top, and it was posted by a person nicknamed Di Yajun.

    Bo Sihan clicked in to read the article.

    This article was indeed posted by Di Yajun herself. In order to prove the authenticity of the matter, she put her ID photo and the photos taken with Mu Wanwan on it.

    The whole article is about how difficult it is for her. When her family was rich, she never let Mu Wanwan live a hard life.  But now that the family is in trouble, Mu Wanwan doesn't care about their husband and wife, allowing them to be chased by their creditors, living in a dilapidated hut, eating their last meal without their next meal.

    Di Yajun even took the initiative to admit that Mu Wanwan had lost things since she was a child in order to make things look more believable, but she never gave up looking for Mu Wanwan, and also told how much she had paid to find Mu Wanwan  Her hard work was precisely because she felt sorry for Mu Wanwan, and she also treated Mu Wanwan very well later on.

    After reading the article, Bo Sihan laughed directly.

    But that smile looked extremely cold and made people shiver.

    "This woman is completely farting! Miss Mu has never had any benefits in their house. Except for Mr. Na Mu who is good to Miss Mu, who else is not plotting against Miss Mu?" In fact, Fang Xun was also very angry.  For those who watched, he was really shocked by Di Yajun's ability to open his eyes and tell nonsense.

    "She didn't dare to do this without anyone's instructions behind her." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Fang Xun agreed, and nodded again and again: "Then I'll send someone to investigate?"

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly: "We must find out who is behind it. Also, find Di Yajun and Mu Chuan, and bring them to me."

    "Okay, I'll do it right away." After Fang Xun finished speaking, he walked out.

    Mu Wanwan woke up this morning and didn't have time to look at her phone, so she didn't know what happened.

    She went downstairs to the restaurant, and asked Bao Sihan with a bright smile, "I didn't keep you waiting, did I?"

    Bo Sihan sized up Mu Wanwan.

    She was wearing black skinny trousers with a white shirt, her hair was tied behind her head with silver hairpins, she wore small diamond earrings on her ears, and a ring of the same style as his series on her fingers  , there are no extra decorations, the whole person is capable and clean.

    "Are you going to go out later?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I'll go to the laboratory over the factory."

    Now she is also in charge of Wanqing's laboratory. The equipment in the laboratory is very advanced. She decided to focus on developing skin care products in that laboratory in the future.

    There is a new product coming out recently, and she needs to arrange it today.

    Bo Sihan nodded: "Let's eat first, and I'll show you something after eating."

    Although Mu Wanwan was curious, but at this time breakfast had already been served, so she could only suppress her inner curiosity and eat breakfast obediently.

    After breakfast in a pleasant atmosphere, Bao Sihan found out the Weibo post by Di Yajun, and handed the phone to Mu Wanwan: "If you feel angry after reading it, don't hold back, I will  Take you to vent your anger."

    It's impossible for him to keep this matter from Mu Wanwan, and she has the right to know about it.

    Mu Wanwan took the phone and began to read the content of that Weibo article.

    When she saw the title of the article, Mu Wanwan roughly understood what was going on.

    But she still had patience and read the article carefully.

    ps: Wiping your nose crazily while coding is no one else, see you tomorrow~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 867 She is not a person who repays kindness and revenge

    ?

    After reading it, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and chuckled: "This Di Yajun is really interesting."

    That's right, apart from being interesting, Mu Wanwan couldn't find any other words to describe Di Yajun's shameless behavior.

    She is not a person who repays kindness and hatred, but Fan Muchuan and Di Yajun have achieved one-third of Mr. Mu's, and she will not ignore them if they give her a little care and love.

    What she values ??is never the real blood relationship, just like her adoptive parents, even if they have no blood relationship with her and Bo Sihan, in her heart, even if they have passed away for many years, they will always be her parents.

    But Mu Chuan and Di Yajun have always used and betrayed her. Even their upbringing for her these years has already been used by Di Yajun to use her as an ATM machine to make her spend all kinds of money.  Cleared up.

    Mu Wanwan can ask herself, she doesn't owe Mu Chuan and Di Yajun anything, and if they don't bother her, she doesn't intend to kill them all.

    But this couple will never be satisfied, and now they even use this self-destruction method to disgust her. Is it true that she, Mu Wanwan, is still the same as before?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Weibo and didn't care, but Bao Sihan was very distressed, he got up and walked to Mu Wanwan's side, put his arm around her shoulder and comforted her: "Don't worry, I'm here, I'll help  You handle it."

    "Sihan, I am very happy that you are willing to be by my side. As for this matter, let me handle it myself." Mu Wanwan has Bao Sihan and her little uncle, she is not alone, she  With the company of her family, she doesn't feel hurt, but she won't easily let go of the couple who don't know what to do.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, and asked, "What can you do?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled mysteriously, then leaned into Bao Sihan's ear and whispered something.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bao Sihan, who was still worried at first, soon showed a reassuring expression on his face.

    "Can you rest assured now? Brother Sihan, I know who treats me well and who treats me badly. I paid attention to it early on, so leave this matter to me, and I won't show weakness."  Said firmly at night.

    Hearing this, Bo Sihan lowered his head and gently kissed Mu Wanwan's lips.

    Seeing this scene, the servants and housekeepers all turned their heads silently.

    Their husband still loves Miss Mu so much that they, the melon-eaters who are watching, are full every time they eat dog food.

    After the kiss was over, Mu Wanwan's little face turned red seductively, and she gently snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms: "Little uncle must know about this, after I go to the factory later, I want to  Tell my little uncle about this, lest my little uncle worry too much about me."

    "Okay, I'll ask Fang Xun to take you there." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan dotingly, and agreed.

    After breakfast, Fang Xun sent Mu Wanwan to see Gong Yu, while Bao Sihan got on the car to the company when he received a phone call.

    Looking at the name displayed on the screen, a look of surprise appeared in Bao Sihan's eyes, and he immediately connected the phone.

    Before Bao Sihan could speak, the old man's steady voice sounded from the other end of the phone: "Sihan, are you free today? Come to my place, I want to record a video."

    Bo Sihan vaguely guessed what the old man meant, he hummed and said: "I'm free, I'll go to your place now."

    Only then was the old man satisfied and hung up the phone.

    Bo Sihan looked at the driver and said, "Turn around and go to the nursing home." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 868 Do you want to announce that you are not the biological child of the Mu family?

    ?

    Here, Mu Wanwan went to Gong's house and saw Gong Yu, and sure enough, she saw that Gong Yu was so angry that she was about to kill someone.

    Gong Yu has long heard Mu Wanwan tell about what kind of life she lived in Mu's family. According to his protective temper, he couldn't help but go to the Mu family to settle accounts.

    It's just that Gong Yu endured it because Mu Wanwan didn't care about it.  But who would have thought that the people from the Mu family were so deceptive that they would bite back!

    Gong Yu was extremely angry, but Mu Wanwan didn't take it seriously, but just told Gong Yu how she would fight back.

    "Little uncle, there is no need for us to be angry over these unworthy people and things, and I already have a way to deal with it. In fact, I have long expected that one day I may have a falling out with their husband and wife, so I have prepared in advance  Proof." Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and said.

    Only then did Gong Yu calm down a bit, looked at Mu Wanwan in confusion and asked, "What evidence?"

    "Some recordings and videos are enough to prove how bad Di Yajun is to me, and they are enough to make me clear myself." Mu Wanwan said.

    After hearing this, Gong Yu calmed down a bit: "So, you guessed a long time ago that there might be today, and you are ready to face them head-on?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "That's right, I haven't done anything wrong, and I don't plan to escape. I want everyone to know that I, Mu Wanwan, have a clear conscience."

    "Okay. As expected of a member of our Gong family, we know how to plan for a rainy day. Wan Wan actually created a suitable opportunity after this incident came out. Take a look, do you want to announce that you are not the biological child of the Mu family?  "Miyayu said.

    "I've considered this matter too, little uncle, I don't think it's a good time yet, and I want to wait a little longer." Mu Wanwan said.

    The matter of that year has not been investigated clearly, and the Gong Group has not returned to the original owner. They still have a lot of things to do next. Now that Mu Wanwan's true identity is exposed, it is easy for her and Gong Yu to become the target of public criticism.  .

    Gong Yu nodded, but didn't insist: "Okay, you have your own ideas, no matter what you do, uncle will support you. Wanwan, now the public opinion has turned to Di Yajun, since you want to clarify  , as soon as possible."

    "Well, I'm going to draft a copy right now, and then edit the recordings and videos and upload them to Weibo. Don't worry, little uncle, I don't think anyone will play tricks and drag down the company left behind by my mother." Mu Wan  Said firmly at night.

    Those who are hiding in the dark are waiting to see Mu Wanwan's jokes, and Mu Wanwan can't let those people get their wish no matter what.

    Gong Yu nodded and helped Mu Wanwan edit Weibo together. After gathering all the evidence together, he posted a long Weibo.

    Mu Wanwan didn't shy away from it, and directly used Ms. Wan's account of tens of millions of fans to post on Weibo, without explaining or apologizing, directly opening up, and carefully counting everything that happened over the years.

    Contrary to Di Yajun's unsubstantiated accusation, Mu Wanwan listed in detail Di Yajun's verbal insults to her over the years, and attached a video of Di Yajun asking for money and even shopping for Mu Wanwan to pay.  Money series of bills and recorded calls.

    On the video screen, Di Yajun can be said to fight or scold Mu Wanwan and Mu Ruo. His arrogant attitude is not like a mother facing her daughter, but more like treating two playthings without dignity.  And vicious, it is unbearable to hear.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 869 What the fuck kind of trash parent is this?

    ?

    Of course, Mu Chuan's role is indispensable in this.

    Mu Wanwan exposed all the obscenities that Mu Chuan said to her during the phone call.

    The record of this call was made when Mu's family went bankrupt. Mu Chuan called Mu Wanwan. During the phone call, Mu Chuan was confident and blamed Mu Wanwan for the bankruptcy of the group. Mu Wanwan was also mentioned.  It's useless, and let Mu Wanwan take advantage of her body.

    After the call records have been processed, Bo Sihan's name will naturally not come out, but this is not the crux of the problem. The crux is that as a father, how could Mu Chuan let his daughter do such a disgraceful thing?

    Not only that, but Mu Wanwan only expressed on the phone that she did not want to have anything to do with the Mu family anymore, and did not want to care about the injustice she received before.

    But now, Mu Chuan and Di Yajun took advantage of public opinion and bit Mu Wanwan back.

    After Mu Wanwan's Weibo was posted, everyone realized the truth of the matter, and without exception, they all left messages and comments on this Weibo, feeling sorry for Mu Wanwan.

    Netizen 1: "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow?

    Netizen 2: "What kind of rubbish parents are these tmds? They still want alimony, their skin is thicker than a city wall."

    Netizen 3: "This couple is real dogs, especially Di Yajun, who has spoiled Xiaosan's daughter for more than 20 years, and now they have fallen into this kind of fate, what a reward for the world!"

    Netizen 4: "The goddess touches, the goddess can fly with confidence, fans will always be with me!"

    The development of the matter was completely within Mu Wanwan's expectation. She quickly posted a message on Weibo, which immediately attracted attention.

    I saw a netizen named "Eat the Sweet Sweet Sweet" coming to Mu Wanwan's Weibo to leave a message: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    A message immediately aroused heated discussions, and netizens quickly upvoted this message, along with a video portal of Mr. Mu.

    Mu Wanwan didn't even know about this. She clicked on the link and found that Mr. Mu actually posted a Weibo using the official Weibo of Mu's company.

    In the video, Mr. Mu is sitting in the conservatory in the garden of the nursing home, wearing a suit and sitting in a wheelchair. Even though his hair is covered with silver threads, he can't hide the capable look in his eyes.

    The video was shot by Xian Yize, and Mu Wanwan clearly heard Xian Yize's voice in the background of the video.

    "Old man, the video has already started, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly."

    Mr. Mu nodded, thanked Xian Yize, and then slowly said: "Hello, friends, I am Mu Chuan's father and Mu Wanwan's grandfather. I recorded this video today to serve  My granddaughter, Mu Wanwan, spoke up. My granddaughter is the best girl in the world, and I have always loved her very much. Her parents were separated from her since she was a child, and after finding her with great difficulty, she never did what her parents should do for a single day  Responsibility, even an old man like me can't stand it, so I can only try my best to make up for Wanwan. But I know that Wanwan was heartbroken by her parents. From the perspective of Mu Chuan and his wife, Wanwan is not them  My daughter, but a tool that can be used at will, so they don't want to take care of them at night, it's their own fault. Since the accident in Mu's family, Mu Chuan and his wife haven't taken care of me for a day. It's my granddaughter who pays for me.  This old bone is placed in the best nursing home." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 870 I hope everyone can treat my granddaughter kindly

    ?

    When Mr. Mu was speaking, he did not forget to turn the camera out of the window to ensure that everyone could clearly see the excellent environment in the nursing home.

    ? Although the camera was just a quick scan, it is not difficult for netizens to see that this nursing home is very high-end, and it is definitely not affordable for ordinary people.

    "It's not that our family is not filial, it's just that she knows very well that she can't be filial. She has done nothing wrong. I hope everyone will not be deceived by Di Yajun's hypocritical words. I can prove for my granddaughter that what she said is true.  Really, I also stood by my granddaughter and decided to sever the father-son relationship with my son Mu Chuan, and I hope everyone can treat my granddaughter kindly." At the end of the speech, Mr. Mu coughed excitedly, and was taken down by the nurse to comfort him  mood.

    Mr. Mu's words were very simple, without any fancy words, but what he showed was the greatest protection an old man could do.

    When Mu Wanwan watched this video, her eyes were already moist.

    She didn't mention a single word of Mr. Mu on Weibo, just because she didn't want to involve the old man in this matter.

    But I didn't expect that Mr. Mu would take the initiative to stand up and prove it for her.

    This is the only thing Mr. Mu can do. He loves Mu Wanwan so much, so he doesn't want to let Mu Wanwan suffer any grievances.

    How could Mu Wanwan not be moved.

    Gong Yu sat next to Mu Wanwan and followed her through the entire video, took out a handkerchief and handed it to her to wipe away tears: "Fortunately, Mr. Mu loves you for so many years, uncle finally knows why you can't let go of the old man."

    "I didn't want my grandpa to know about this. No matter what, Mu Chuan is his son. My grandpa made a lot of sacrifices for me to sever ties with them." Mu Wanwan said at the end,  The tears flowed more fiercely.

    Gong Yu raised his hand and patted Mu Wanwan's shoulder: "After this matter subsides, uncle will accompany you to visit your grandfather. You should calm down first, and then call the old man, shall we?"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan sniffed and nodded in agreement. After calming down, she immediately called Mr. Mu to inquire about the situation.

    The phone was connected soon, and Mr. Mu's slightly weak voice came from the other end of the phone: "Wanwan, do you have something to ask Grandpa?"

    "Grandpa, why didn't you discuss it with me in advance before posting the video? I can handle this kind of small matter by myself. Grandpa, you don't have to worry about it." Mu Wanwan said with a sob.

    "Hey, why are you still crying? Grandpa knows you can do it by yourself, but grandpa loves you. I just don't know if the video that grandpa took is useful. I hope those netizens will stop scolding you. Grandpa thinks of so many people scolding you  , Grandpa is so distressed." Old Master Mu said from the bottom of his heart.

    "Thanks to grandpa for helping me, netizens are willing to believe me now. Grandpa, you should rest well, and I will visit you again after the matter subsides in a few days." Mu Wanwan said.

    Mr. Mu smiled and agreed to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, and finally calmed down: "This matter has been resolved, and the situation of Di Yajun and Mu Chuan will be even worse."

    "Speaking of which, the two of them have fallen to this level, how can they still have the guts to challenge you?" Gong Yu asked puzzled.

    Logically speaking, both Di Yajun and Mu Chuan have fallen to this point, so they shouldn't have the guts to challenge Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 871 You mean, they escaped

    ?

    Even if Mu Chuan and Di Yajun are not still afraid of Mu Wanwan, aren't they afraid of Bo Sihan?

    Bo Sihan is not a vegetarian, so he is not so easy to provoke.

    "Maybe someone is backing them behind their backs. Sihan has already gone to investigate where Di Yajun and Mu Chuan live. I think they will be found soon." As soon as Mu Wanwan finished speaking, the phone flickered  A pleasant bell rang.

    Mu Wanwan carefully looked at the name displayed on the phone, confirmed that it was Bao Sihan, and immediately pressed the answer button: "Sihan, did you go to find my grandfather to take the video?"

    "Of course I didn't take the initiative. I know you don't want to involve the old man in this matter, so I don't have this plan. It was the old man who contacted me to prove your innocence. I can't refuse." Bo Si  Han's voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "After I find Mu Chuan and Di Yajun, I must teach them a lesson." Mu Wanwan said angrily.

    Just because these two people disturbed her grandfather's stable life, Mu Wanwan would not let them go easily.

    However, what surprised Mu Wanwan was that after hearing this, Bao Sihan was silent for a while.

    "Wanwan, I'm afraid it won't be so easy for you to find Di Yajun and Mu Chuan. My people have already found the residential building where they live, but they have already left before the incident happened, probably because they were prepared  " said Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes, and asked cautiously: "You mean, they escaped?"

    "Well, maybe they were hidden by the people behind them. It will take time to find them." Bao Sihan said.

    "I didn't expect them to be quite cautious. This matter can't be left alone. I want to sue them for defamation." Mu Wanwan said firmly.

    She originally didn't want to kill them all, but Di Yajun and Mu Chuan had gone too far, and even involved Mr. Mu, making Mu Wanwan unbearable.

    She wants to make Di Yajun and the others pay the price, so that they will never dare to attack her again.

    "Okay. I'll help you find it." Bao Sihan said tenderness hidden in his voice, and he said slowly to Mu Wanwan, "Today you go to the factory with my uncle, and I will go to you in the evening and invite you out to dinner.  I heard that there is another French restaurant newly opened in the east of the city.¡±

    "Well, then go there and find us after you get off work." Mu Wanwan hung up the phone with a smile after speaking, turned her head to look around, and met Gong Yu's meaningful gaze.

    "Wanwan, I recently heard some rumors about the Bo family. Bo Sihan's second uncle got very close to the Yue family, and even said that he wanted to marry Bo Sihan and the Yue family. Do you know about this?" Gong  Yu Yu looked at Mu Wanwan tentatively, carefully observing Mu Wanwan's expression.

    Gong Yu has been watching the two of them all the time, and he is sure that Bao Sihan is sincere to Mu Wanwan. He doesn't want to affect the relationship between the two because of such a small matter, so he wants to ask in advance so that Mu Wanwan can have a better understanding.  a psychological preparation.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan was not surprised after hearing this, and said calmly: "I know about this. Tomorrow is the family meeting of the Bo family. They will definitely mention this matter at the meeting. Si Han will watch it."  deal with it."

    Gong Yu was finally relieved after hearing this, and drove Mu Wanwan to the factory to watch new product development.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 872 Even if they don't want to live, it must be wrong to make her feel better.

    ?

    However, before Bo Sihan's people found Di Yajun and Mu Chuan, they were killed in a car accident the next day.

    Di Yajun and Mu Chuan were hit by a truck at three o'clock in the morning last night when they ran a red light and crossed the road.  Because there were no street lights around the accident site, the surrounding area was dim, so the driver did not notice the clue immediately, but dragged the two of them on the ground for hundreds of meters before finally stopping.

    However, the corpses of the two people were changed beyond recognition by this section of dragging. It was only through DNA identification that the identities of the two people were finally confirmed.

    The two were so seriously injured that they died on the spot before the ambulance arrived.

    As soon as this matter came out and the identities of the two were confirmed, the news immediately caused an uproar.

    Although the official said that this time was just an accident, there are many conspiracy theories on the Internet, and many netizens believe that Di Yajun and Mu Chuan actually committed suicide in fear of crime.

    The two of them were already forced into a desperate situation, and the incident of framing Mu Wanwan this time pushed them to the forefront. Now no matter who mentions their husband and wife, they have to scold them  Spit.

    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the husband and wife to have any way to survive.  Perhaps it was for this reason that the two of them had to choose to commit suicide in this way.

    However, the truck driver the two of them chose was not a rich man, and the husband and wife were fully responsible for the violation, so the truck driver paid a little money to Mr. Mu, so the matter was over.

    However, Mu Wanwan always felt that the couple did not commit suicide.

    Mu Chuan and Di Yajun are the same type of people, they are both the kind of people who will struggle as long as they don't give up.

    Even if they don't want to live, they must not make her feel better.

    Moreover, their deaths were too sudden, as if they were eager to cover up something really similar.

    In order to investigate the truth and prove what she thought, Mu Wanwan did not immediately send the bodies of the two to be cremated, but handed them over to a special department for autopsy.

    It turned out that there was something strange. The alcohol concentration in the two people's bodies was very high, as if they drank a lot of alcohol before they died, and the alcohol content in their bodies had even reached the level of alcohol poisoning.

    This made Mu Wanwan even more puzzled.

    The husband and wife are quite interested, they can't wait to have a drink?

    Moreover, the place where they had an accident was very remote, and they were almost leaving the city.

    Why did Di Yajun and Mu Chuan go to such a remote place after drinking?

    However, Di Yajun and Mu Chuan were dead, and their mobile phones and call records showed nothing unusual except for calls from debt collectors.

    Even if the behavior of the two is indeed very strange, but there is no evidence and no witnesses, the nature of the incident can only be determined according to the accident.

    Mu Wanwan was very puzzled, but without evidence, she could only give up.

    And when Mu Wanwan was investigating the truth of all this, Bo Sihan also went to Bo's old house.

    The Bo family's annual family meeting discusses all core issues within the family.  But today, even if everyone didn't say anything, everyone knew that what they wanted to discuss had something to do with Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan's mother is a mental patient. This kind of incident is a huge stain on the Bo family. Once caught and criticized, it will have a great impact on the entire Bo family.

    ps: No abuse, babies, isn¡¯t this good?  The runny nose is not because of crying~ it is because of a severe cold that has not recovered yet.  There are no accidents this month, it should be six shifts every day, don't worry.  Next month, it should be recommended and arranged, and there will be explosive updates, so you can look forward to it~ Haha (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 873 Mom, How Can You Kill Someone?

    ?

    The last time the Bo family held a family meeting was when Bo Sihan was preparing to take over as the head of the family.

    It's been a long time since the old house has been so lively. There is a whole row of luxury cars parked in the parking area. Today, not only Bao Sihan's third and fourth uncles will come, but even several respected old men from the Bo family and a follower  The Bo family has cooperated for a long time, and the shareholders who accounted for a relatively large share of the Bo family also came.

    ? The servants in the old house started to get busy early in the morning, and they only talked about things when they were eating. It was not time to eat, so those who arrived early all went to the golf course and the back garden in the backyard.

    In the room, Yuan Meiran was still busy dressing up.

    It took almost an hour just to change clothes before she decided to wear a tight red dress. She thinks she is well maintained and her figure is not worse than those little girls. She can perfectly show off her body curves  come out.

    There is also delicate makeup on her face. Yuan Meiran is picking through the jewelry box, trying to find jewelry that can match her red dress.

    dong dong dong-

    There was a knock on the door outside the house.

    "Come in." Yuan Meiran said without raising her head.

    Bo Yunze, dressed in casual attire, pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing that Yuan Meiran was still sitting in front of the dressing table, the corners of her lips twitched involuntarily: "Mom, almost all the guests are here. Grandma is calling you to come down and treat her."

    Yuan Meiran nodded and waved to Bo Yunze: "Son, come and see, which earring is more suitable for mom? The only thing missing is an earring."

    Bo Yunze closed the door and walked behind Yuan Meiran.

    I casually helped her look around and chose a pearl earring.

    "It's my son who has eyes." Yuan Meiran's eyes lit up, and she smiled and said to Bo Yunze, "I was just saying that my dress is too gorgeous and luxurious, and the pearl earrings can just suppress this color. Come on, Yunze, help me  Bring it on."

    Bo Yunze could feel that Yuan Meiran was in a really good mood now.

    Dark emotions flashed across his eyes, but his hands were not idle. He helped Yuan Meiran put on the delicate pair of pearl earrings: "Mom, did you read Weibo or something? Something happened late at night."

    Hearing this, Yuan Meiran couldn't help but look up at the mirror.

    Bo Yunze's face was just reflected in the mirror, and she could clearly see Bo Yunze's probing expression.

    "I know." Yuan Meiran said slowly, "Yunze, I was about to tell you about this. Mu Wanwan's ability to be so cruel to her parents, regardless of her parents' life or death, is enough to show how much she is.  A cold-blooded and heartless woman. Why do you still like such a woman?"

    "Did you do it?" Bo Yunze ignored Yuan Meiran's words and asked word by word, "Did you send someone to find Mu Chuan and Di Yajun and let them expose Wanwan? They  Your death was also arranged by you, right?"

    After the voice fell, the room fell into dead silence.

    Yuan Meiran's lips trembled, but she didn't make any sound. She never thought that Bo Yunze would ask her so bluntly.

    Obviously this time, she was very careful.

    Bo Yunze knew Yuan Meiran very well, if not, he would not have asked such a question.

    So, seeing Yuan Meiran's pale face and trembling lips, Bo Yunze knew that his guess was right.

    "Mom, how can you kill people?" Bo Yunze said word by word, "And no matter what they say, they are Wan Wan's parents, how can you kill them?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 875 Is there no confidante beside you big brother?

    ?

    "The person who hit them was also drunk driving." Mu Wanwan said, "No, it should be said to be drunk driving. Now the person has been detained. The police think it was a traffic accident."

    After all, there is no other evidence to prove that Mu Chuan and Di Yajun were murdered.

    However, Mu Wanwan firmly believed that the deaths of Di Yajun and Mu Chuan were definitely not accidental.

    Mu Chuan has always cherished his life. He never dared to drink and drive, let alone drink and drive.

    "Why don't you let me continue to investigate this matter?" Bao Sihan asked softly.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan's path was wider than her own: "Well, I will continue to check. I think the driving force behind this scene is most likely the people around us."

    Bo Sihan liked that Mu Wanwan was obedient and would not reject him, the corners of his lips could not help but evoke a slight and gentle arc: "Be careful on the road, I will wait for you here."

    After finishing speaking, he waited for Mu Wanwan to hang up the phone before putting the phone back, then took out a cigarette and lit it.

    It's not time for the banquet to start yet.

    He is not interested in flirting with those people, so he might as well wait until the banquet starts before going there.

    Here is a large open space for parking. Not far from the open space is a garden, and Bao Sihan can vaguely hear the laughter coming from the garden.

    At this time, a gaze also quietly fixed on him.

    "Miss Yue, did you see that? That's my elder brother!" Bo Kexin poked her head out from behind a big tree, pointed at Bao Sihan who was standing next to the car, and hurriedly turned to the woman beside her.  Said.

    The woman standing next to Bo Kexin, in her early twenties, was wearing a high-definition white pearl dress, her appearance was enchanting and exquisite, her unique pair of red phoenix eyes flowed with a charming light, her black curly hair was casually scattered on her shoulders, her whole body  They all exude a unique ecstasy.

    Yue Nishan looked at Bao Sihan with sizing eyes, the corners of her lips curled up in satisfaction, and she nodded lightly: "I see, it's okay."

    The voice is delicate and soft, very nice.

    Bo Kexin couldn't help looking at Yue Nishan in surprise.

    She had long heard that the eldest lady of the Yue family had a high vision, especially when it came to men, she was extremely harsh.

    Now it seems that the rumor turned out to be true.

    Bo Kexin felt that Bao Sihan's condition could only be described as perfect, but in Yue Nishan's eyes, it was not bad.

    "Little boy, go down and play for a while." Yue Nishan held a teacup dog in white in her arms. It was small, fluffy and very cute.

    After she finished speaking, she bent down and put the puppy in her arms on the ground.

    "You big brother, don't you have a confidante?" Yue Nishan put her eyes on her little girl, and asked Bo Kexin as if nothing had happened.

    Bo Kexin's eyeballs rolled.

    If she said no, it would seem a bit fake.

    These days, which man doesn't eat meat?

    Besides, Bao Sihan does have a confidante by his side, so she dare not lie to Yue Nishan.

    "Miss Yue, at my elder brother's age, it's normal to have women around him. But I believe that as long as my elder brother sees you, he will understand that the women he has seen before are not women at all. Miss Yue, are you really  Very beautiful." Bo Kexin was unwilling to let go of this opportunity to flatter her.

    Yue Nishan is quite well-known in the circle of celebrities in Beijing, and the Yue family behind her is very powerful. People with an identity like Bo Kexin usually have no chance to curry favor with her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 876 This woman is really hypocritical.

    ?

    Yue Nishan just smiled lightly at Bo Kexin's blatant flattery: "Your mouth is really sweet. But I think appearance is only secondary, the important thing is to see if the two people's three views are compatible."

    Bo Kexin nodded, with an expression that everything you say is right: "Yes, Miss Yue is absolutely right. Three views are not as important as appearance."

    Yue Nishan smiled, didn't speak any more, and couldn't help looking at Bao Sihan again.

    Actually, she had to admit it.

    Bo Sihan's appearance completely touched her aesthetics.

    The temperament is also the one she likes.

    What she likes is this kind of man who looks strong and can shield women from wind and rain.

    It's just that no matter how satisfied I am in my heart.

    She couldn't say it either.

    She is the serious daughter of the Yue family, so she must be reserved.

    Bo Sihan didn't notice that someone was staring at him.

    A white puppy ran up to him wagging its tail.

    Xiaoguai seems to like Bao Sihan very much, and he is unwilling to leave when he runs here, and circles around his feet, making crisp barking sounds, and it can be seen from the frantic wagging of his tail that he is very happy now.

    Bao Sihan has always disliked this kind of fluffy cats and puppies. He thinks their vitality is too fragile, but he won't hurt if he doesn't like him. Seeing puppies acting cute in front of him, they even lie down and roll around begging to be silent.  , he just looked at it twice, then looked away and chose to ignore it.

    Over there, when Bo Kexin saw the puppy running to Bo Sihan's side, his heart suddenly rose to his throat.

    "Too bad, Miss Yue, your puppy has gone to my elder brother's. He, he has never liked puppies, he has a cleanliness" Bo Kexin anxiously said to Yue Nishan, "I'll help  You bring the puppy back."

    She was really afraid that Bao Sihan would suddenly kick the puppy and kick it to death.

    "I'll go by myself." Yue Nishan said lightly, "You don't have to follow."

    After finishing speaking, Yue Nishan walked gracefully towards Bao Sihan.

    Looking at Yue Nishan's back, Bo Kexin's eyes turned cold a little bit, and the corners of her lips curled up in disdain.

    It's okay to say it, but now I'm in a hurry to get close.

    This woman is really hypocritical.

    Bo Sihan heard the sound of high-heeled footsteps approaching him, originally thought it was Mu Wanwan who had arrived, so he looked up at the source of the sound.

    Seeing that he was not the person he wanted to see, that handsome face instantly turned cold.

    "Little boy, why did you come here?" Yue Nishan pretended not to care, walked up to the puppy who was rolling around Bao Sihan's feet, bent down and hugged it, "Are you really  If you are disobedient and run around, if you get lost, my mother will feel distressed."

    Bo Sihan frowned and looked at Yue Nishan, but did not speak.

    He didn't remember that there was such a person in the Bo family.

    Who brought it?

    Yue Nishan touched the puppy's head, smiled and looked up at Bao Sihan.

    She practiced this movement of raising her eyes and smiling for a long time in front of the mirror when she was at home, and she did not know how many men were fascinated by this.

    "Mr. Bo, my little girl didn't bother you, did she?" Yue Nishan asked in a soft voice, not forgetting to playfully wink her phoenix eyes at him, "It's all my fault for not paying attention to it."

    Bo Sihan's brows furrowed even tighter.

    Whenever Wan Wan winked at him, he only felt so cute that he wanted to rub her into his arms.

    But when the woman blinked at him, he felt nothing but great discomfort.

    "Take your dog and stay away from me." Bao Sihan said to Yue Nishan in a cold voice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 877 You smoked me.

    ?

    It was the first time that Yue Nishan was treated so coldly by a man, and her expression was slightly startled.

    "You smoked me." Bao Sihan said afterward.

    Yue Nishan thought that Bao Sihan disliked her little boy, so she said softly: "Little boy is not dirty at all, it has regular baths to deworm it."

    She just heard Bo Kexin say that Bo Sihan has a cleanliness obsession, but she didn't expect this man's cleanliness to be so serious.

    "It's not the dog, it's you." Bao Sihan said expressionlessly.

    For a moment, Yue Nishan thought she had heard wrong, and her pupils shrank slightly.

    A strong sense of shame welled up in her heart, making her face turn blue and white.

    ¡ª¡ªYue Nishan, you can't panic, you have to maintain your image!

    Yue Nishan kept admonishing herself in her heart, clenched her fists, and tried her best to raise a stiff but polite smile on her slightly pale face: "Sorry to bother you."

    After finishing speaking, Yue Nishan turned around and left.

    The hurried back seemed to have the feeling of running away.

    Over there, Bo Kexin only saw Yue Nishan and Bao Sihan chatting, but didn't know what they were talking about.

    Seeing Yue Nishan come back with the puppy in her arms, she immediately greeted her with a smile: "Miss Yue, what did you talk to my elder brother just now?"

    "Nothing to talk about." In front of Bo Kexin, Yue Nishan regained her aloofness and elegance, and said in an unhurried tone, "It's just a greeting."

    "Are you tired? Shall I take you in to rest?" Bo Kexin said to Yue Nishan with a smile, "It's a bit sunburned outside. Your skin is so good, I'm not willing to let you sunbathe."

    Yue Nishan nodded with a faint smile.

    She let Bo Kexin pull her arm and walked towards the villa. After taking a few steps, she couldn't help but look back.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was still standing where he was, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªSooner or later, she will make that man her servant!

    ********

    Bo Sihan stood by the car and waited alone for about five minutes, and finally saw a familiar silver-gray sports car come into his sight.

    After the car was parked in the parking space, Bao Sihan lifted his foot and walked over.

    Sitting in the car, Mu Wanwan also saw Bao Sihan, and when the car stabilized, she couldn't wait to get out of the car.

    The moment Bao Sihan saw Mu Wanwan, his eyes lit up.

    I saw Mu Wanwan wearing a dark blue gauze dress. The skirt was irregular in shape, short in the front and long in the back. It looked like a mermaid's tail. It was dreamy and beautiful, and it completely captured Mu Wanwan's pure beauty.  And some enchanting temperament was perfectly displayed.

    With light makeup on her face, her skin looks fairer and more radiant. Her long black hair is casually pulled up behind her head, leaving only two strands of slightly curly hair hanging down her cheeks, paired with drop-shaped earrings, she is as beautiful as  It is the princess who came out of the sea.

    "It's beautiful." After Bao Sihan walked in front of Mu Wanwan, he praised him without hesitation.

    Mu Wanwan has always been confident in her appearance and aesthetics, raised her chin, and said with a somewhat arrogant smile: "On this occasion, I will give you enough face."

    Originally, she came here to save face for him.

    She wants to tell those people that she is Bo Sihan's future wife, his woman.

    They don't have to worry about Bo Sihan's lifelong events.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 878 Why is she here at this time?

    ?

    Bo Sihan raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, then reached out to hold Mu Wanwan's little hand: "It's almost time, let's go in and say hello to grandma first, in twenty minutes, the luncheon will start."

    Mu Wanwan held Bao Sihan's hand instead, and nodded.

    The two walked towards the villa hand in hand.

    Over there, Bo Kexin had already taken a step ahead of Bo Sihan, and brought Yue Nishan to see Wen Ruhua.

    She just wanted to see what Wen Ruhua's expression would be when he saw Yue Nishan.

    Seeing Wen Ruhua sitting on the sofa arranging things with the housekeeper in the living room, Bo Kexin pulled Yue Nishan over.

    "Grandma, look who I brought to see you?" Bo Kexin said to Wen Ruhua with a smile.

    Wen Ruhua looked up at Bo Kexin and Yue Nishan, and couldn't help being stunned.

    Yue Nishan?

    Why is she here at this hour?

    As if seeing Wen Ruhua's doubts, Bo Kexin said with a smile: "Grandma, Nishan just came back from abroad, I invited her to my house as a guest, and we are going to go shopping together later."

    A junior like her does not need to attend the family meeting.

    Anyway, nothing happened to her.

    "Hello, Grandma Wen." Yue Nishan smiled slightly at Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua responded lightly, and said: "Miss Yue, originally you came to our house as a guest today, and we wanted to treat you well. But Kexin should have told you too, right? We have some important private matters to deal with at home today.  , I can't keep you any longer."

    Yue Nishan could hear the alienation in Wen Ruhua's tone, and the corners of her lips still maintained a decent smile: "I know, Grandma Wen, I will visit again when I have time. Kexin, let's go?"

    Bo Kexin originally wanted to stay here for a while, but when she met Wen Ruhua's indifferent and warning eyes, she nodded and said, "Okay."

    "Grandma Wen, see you next time." Yue Nishan said goodbye to Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua smiled and nodded: "See you next time."

    Walking out of the villa with Bo Kexin, the smile on Yue Nishan's lips faded away.

    She turned her head and glanced at the door behind her, her eyes showed a bit of ambition.

    "Kexin, we won't have dinner together at noon today. Isn't there something going on at home? You should stay at home. I'm going back too." Yue Nishan said to Bo Kexin.

    Bo Kexin became anxious immediately, and she managed to find a chance to have dinner with Yue Nishan: "Don't worry, the things at home have nothing to do with me, you finally came to my house, I have to treat you to dinner."  OK."

    Yue Nishan shook her head, and said in a somewhat forceful tone: "No need, I'm tired now, and I want to go back and rest."

    Seeing that Yue Nishan was getting tougher, Bo Kexin's aura suddenly weakened a lot, and she didn't dare to force Yue Nishan, so she nodded helplessly: "That's fine."

    Seeing Bo Kexin's obvious disappointed expression, Yue Nishan was just about to say something to Bo Kexin, but she glanced from the corner of her eye and saw a man and a woman walking towards each other not far away.

    Among them, the man in the ascetic black suit, which Yue Nishan had only seen not long ago, was none other than Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan and Yue Nishan, who were beside Bao Sihan, also looked familiar.

    Recently, Mu Wanwan has become popular. There are a lot of news and gossip about Mu Wanwan on the Internet, and she has seen some of them.

    At this time, the scene of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan holding hands, walking and talking while laughing made Yue Nishan feel very dazzling.

    ps: The previous bug was fixed this afternoon. Bo Sihan¡¯s second uncle has gone offline, and now the third and fourth uncles are left. The second uncle who came out later has been changed to the fourth uncle~hehe, if there are any more mistakes, please be bold  Remind Thurse, Thurse is grateful!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 882 She is not yet a member of the Bo family. In such an occasion, please ask her to leave first

    ?

    Seeing that at this moment, the two of them were still able to chat intimately, all the people present except Wen Ruhua looked a little unhappy.

    "Si Han, you and this Ms. Mu are not yet married, and she is not yet a member of the Bo family. In such an occasion, please ask her to leave first." Bo Xiong said with a frown.

    "Yes, today's family meeting is very important. What we are talking about is confidential. Ms. Mu is an outsider, so it is not suitable for her to stay here." The third uncle, Bo Jinmo, who had not spoken all this time, also spoke, with a full tone of voice.  Not dissatisfied, even looking at Mu Wanwan was full of disdain.

    ¡ª¡ªReally, what kind of goods can enter the gate of their Bo family?

    Apart from her beauty, what is so good about this woman?

    Only the eldest daughter of the Yue family can be worthy of their Bo family.

    Seeing that they started targeting Mu Wanwan, Bo Yunze felt very uncomfortable. He just wanted to speak for Mu Wanwan, but Yuan Meiran who was sitting next to him pinched his thigh severely.

    Sudden pain, Bo Yunze's face twisted, and he glared at Yuan Meiran with dissatisfaction.

    Yuan Meiran gave him a warning look, telling him not to talk too much.

    Bo Sihan's whole body suddenly became several degrees colder.

    No matter how others targeted him just now, he was not angry.

    But now those people are saying that Wanwan is not, it seems that a flame has ignited in his heart, burning his heart and reason.

    Sitting next to Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan felt Bo Sihan's emotional change in an instant.

    She quickly glanced at Bao Sihan.

    I saw Bao Sihan's black eyes were bottomless, filled with a gloomy cold light, even the smile on his lips disappeared, and his face was tense.

    Mu Wanwan said in her heart that she was bad.

    This is a precursor to the onset of bipolar disorder.

    Bo Sihan was enraged.

    "Don't get angry, I didn't take them seriously when they were farting." Mu Wanwan deliberately lowered her voice and said to Bao Sihan.

    The girl's low and soft voice was like a kitten, falling into Bao Sihan's ears, it extinguished the fire in his heart quite a bit.

    Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's small hand with his backhand, as if he wanted to join her as one with his strength, and looked at Bo Xiong coldly: "Uncle, on the day I became the head of the Bo family, I  As I said, my future wife can only be Wanwan. You can¡¯t remember things when you¡¯re too old, so I don¡¯t mind. But other people"

    As he said that, Bao Sihan's eyes turned to Bo Jinmo, and his words became colder and sharper, "Others, please remember firmly that my future wife, Bo Sihan, will be Mu Wanwan, not any other woman."  .So, she is more qualified to appear here than any of you. If anyone doesn't like it, they can leave here immediately."

    Bo Jinmo was stabbed by Bao Sihan's icy eyes, and felt a chill creep up his back. He subconsciously turned his eyes away, not daring to look at Bao Sihan again, and turned to look at Wen Ruhua:  "Mom, what do you think of Si Han's attitude? How can he make decisions on his own when it comes to marriage?"

    "Jin Mo is right. Ruhua, Si Han's marriage affairs cannot be left to him. It is about the face and future of our Bo family." Bo Xiong usually hears Bo Jinmo and Bo Jinyuan talking about Mu Wan.  The bad words of Mu Wanwan, he didn't have a good impression of Mu Wanwan, he thought she was a useless vase, and he was unwilling to let her become the mistress of the Bo family no matter what.

    This is also the main reason why he came here today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 883 I Disagree With Mu Wanwan Being The Mistress Of Our Bo Family

    ?

    "Sihan, as the head of the Bo family, you should put your family first, you can't be so willful." Yuan Meiran said looking at Bao Sihan, who did not think it was a big deal.

    "I also don't agree with Mu Wanwan being the mistress of our Bo family." Bo Jinyuan couldn't wait to make his attitude clear.

    Even if he can't pull Bo Sihan from the position of Patriarch today, he can't make Bao Sihan feel better.

    "I don't agree either." Bo Jinyuan's wife, Yuan Meiran, immediately expressed her attitude.

    "Me too." Bo Kexin and Bo Pengze also expressed their attitudes

    All of a sudden, all the heads pointed at Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Sihan's face was so cold that it was almost frozen to ice, and just as he was about to explode, an old voice sounded slowly with a smile.

    "It's the 21st century now, and it's long been out of fashion for parents to make decisions about marriage." It was Mr. Ye who had been silent all this time who spoke, with a kind smile on his white and fat face, eyes  He gave Bao Sihan a gentle look, "You guys have too little confidence in Sihan. I don't think Sihan needs to use marriage to stabilize the Bo family."

    When Mu Wanwan heard someone speak for Bao Sihan, she immediately raised her eyes to look at Mr. Ye.

    This was the first time she met the old head of the Ye family.

    It's different from what she imagined.

    She originally thought that Mr. Ye should be a thin old man, but she didn't expect that he was fat, white, and looked so kind.

    After Mr. Ye's voice fell, the scene fell into silence again.

    Bo Xiong glanced at Old Man Ye as if he had seen a ghost, and couldn't believe that this old man would actually speak for Bao Sihan?

    He invited this old man here to put pressure on Bo Sihan with him!

    "Mr. Ye, that's a good thing to say, but the situation at Mu Wanwan's family is indeed too bad." Yuan Meiran looked at Mr. Ye cautiously, "At least find someone with a clean family background."

    "Sister-in-law is right." Bo Jinmo nodded in agreement, "Mu Wanwan's father was involved in a lawsuit before, and this is an indelible stain. The mistress of our Bo family must  The family background is clean, this is the bottom line that cannot be shaken."

    Grandpa Ye frowned.

    This matter is really difficult.

    It is not necessary to match each other, but the family background must be clean.

    Otherwise, let others know what Mu Wanwan's family background is like, and it will be unavoidable to make a fuss to suppress the Bo Group.

    Bo Sihan only felt that Yuan Meiran and the others pushed their noses to their faces, and the veins on their foreheads twitched.

    But before he could speak, Mu Wanwan quickly scratched his palm, signaling him not to speak.

    "There is one thing that I have never had the chance to explain to everyone." Mu Wanwan had a decent smile on her face, and her eyes slowly swept across the crowd, "Actually, I am not the daughter of the Mu family.  The reason is that I switched identities with the daughter of the Mu family right after I was born, my biological mother is Gong Yiwan, and Gong Yu of the Gong family is my biological uncle."

    Originally, she didn't want to announce this matter so soon.

    But if this incident became a weapon for others to attack Bo Sihan, then she would no longer be patient.

    After Mu Wanwan's voice fell, the Zhenghuan people who were clamoring just now were stunned.

    Even Wen Ruhua was stunned.

    Mu Wanwan hid this matter very secretly. It is true that few people really knew about it, and they all thought that Gong Yu was the uncle she knew.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 884 means that someone is going to be unlucky.

    ?

    "Mu Wanwan, in order to be able to rely on Bao Sihan's side, don't you lie without drafting?" Yuan Meiran was the first to recover, looked at Mu Wanwan with a sneer and said, "You are obviously from the Mu family.  Daughter, how could you have anything to do with the Gong family?"

    "Gong Yiwan was a well-known socialite in Beijing." When Bo Kexin mentioned Gong Yiwan, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes.  "Mu Wanwan, even if you want to lie, tell it decently."

    Although Gong Yiwan is no longer here, the beauty who amazed the capital at the time has left behind many legends.

    Bo Kexin and Gong Yiwan are not from the same generation, but she is in the circle of celebrities, and she has heard of Gong Yiwan from other celebrities.

    Not only does Gong Yiwan have a stunning face, her family is well-off, but she also has a very high IQ and EQ. No matter what she does, she can do everything perfectly. She is a well-deserved No. 1 lady in Beijing.  No one can surpass her existence.

    How could such a perfect woman be Mu Wanwan's biological mother?

    "If you are really from the Gong family, why didn't you say it earlier? Do you have to wait until now?" Bo Pengze looked at Mu Wanwan mockingly, "I've heard about Gong Yiwan,  Her child at the time never survived."

    "Wanwan didn't lie." Bao Sihan said slowly, his black eyes glanced at Yuan Meiran and the others coldly, and he would not let them go afterward, "Wanwan is indeed from the Gong family.  daughter, there is no need for her to lie about this."

    "Sihan, I know you want to defend Wanwan. But you have to come up with convincing evidence." Yuan Meiran looked at Bao Sihan meaningfully, "Empty words are nothing."

    Bo Xiong nodded, expressing his agreement with what Yuan Meiran said.

    "Si Han, if Mu Wanwan is really from the Gong family, then you have to produce evidence. We can't trust your one-sided words."

    Bo Jinyuan hooked the corners of his lips sarcastically and said, "If you want to prove that Mu Wanwan is Gong Yiwan's daughter, you must either produce a paternity test, or produce convincing evidence like a personal test, otherwise we are  I won't admit it."

    Obviously, he was deliberately embarrassing Mu Wanwan.

    That Gong Yiwan is already dead, how could he be doing a paternity test with Mu Wanwan?

    "Enough." Bao Sihan suddenly stood up, and looked at Bo Jinyuan coldly, "Fourth Uncle, Wanwan has no obligation to prove anything to you, no matter which family she is, she will be my Bo Sihan for the rest of her life."  Han's only wife. If you embarrass her, you embarrass me."

    While speaking, the cold coercion moved towards Bo Jinyuan.

    "When you say that other people's family background is not innocent, look at yourself first."

    After the words fell, Bao Sihan clapped his hands.

    Fang Xun, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately walked in with a large group of people.

    The group of people were holding things in their hands, and they looked like they were going to build something for screen projection.

    The faces of Bo Jinyuan and others changed instantly, and they had a bad premonition in their hearts.

    Soon, Fang Xun led those people to build a simple projection screen.

    "I have some interesting things here, and I want to share them with you. You can watch them while eating." Bao Sihan said with the corners of his lips raised, his smile without any warmth.

    That smile fell into the eyes of Bo Jinyuan and others, but it only made their hair stand on end.

    Anyway, they didn't get along with Bo Sihan for a day or two.

    Naturally, he understood what Bao Sihan meant by that emotionless smile.

    ¡ª¡ªIt means that someone is going to be unlucky.

    ps: Let your enthusiasm melt away!  bring it on!  bring it on!  bring it on!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 879 As the Bo family, of course she hopes that the Bo family and the Yue family will marry

    ?

    Bo Kexin also saw Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, and felt a little bit of gloating while feeling bad in his heart.

    As a member of the Bo family, of course she hoped that the Bo family and the Yue family would marry.

    But at the same time, she couldn't see Bo Sihan being complacent.

    Why is she also a member of the Bo family, because her father is not favored, and even her status is much lower than that of Bo Sihan, so that she has to please Yue Nishan, a hypocritical and noble woman?

    "The woman next to your elder brother is his confidante?" Yue Nishan asked Bo Kexin in a low voice.

    Bo Kexin rolled his eyes and replied with a light smile, "It's my elder brother's girlfriend."

    Yue Nishan snorted coldly, and said to Bo Kexin: "Let your father talk about Bao Sihan later, I don't like my future husband to have any Yingyingyanyan around me, I hope there will be no such things in my married life."  Betrayal and cheating."

    After finishing speaking, Yue Nishan lifted her foot and left.

    Looking at Yue Nishan's leaving back, Bo Kexin rolled his eyes.

    Come on.

    Like that rich and powerful man, even if he is married, how many can he not steal?

    Anyway, she caught her dad stealing food more than once.

    Don't talk about Bo Sihan.

    This man from the Bo family is notoriously heartless.

    Yue Nishan happened to pass by Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, because this was her first visit to Bo's old house, so Mu Wanwan felt that she was unfamiliar, so she couldn't help but take another look at her.

    Coincidentally, Yue Nishan also looked at Mu Wanwan, raised her eyebrows slightly, and showed a contemptuous and arrogant smile.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling baffled.

    She doesn't seem to know that woman, does she?

    "No matter what others say later, you don't have to take it to heart." Bao Sihan didn't care about Yue Nishan at all, nor did he look at Yue Nishan more, his attention was all on the little woman beside him.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Bo Kexin watched Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan gradually come to this side, turned around and entered the villa.

    Wen Ruhua was waiting for Bao Sihan.

    When she saw Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan appear together, she was surprised.

    She didn't expect Mu Wan to come.

    Seeing the confident smile on Mu Wanwan's face, Wen Ruhua's eyes also softened¡ª¡ª

    very good.

    Si Han's wife wants to face everything together with Si Han, advance and retreat together.

    "Wanwan, come and sit." Wen Ruhua patted the seat beside him.

    Mu Wanwan obediently sat next to Wen Ruhua, and Bao Sihan also took another seat.

    "Sihan, everyone is here. Mr. Ye's family is here today." Since the banquet is about to start, Wen Ruhua has no time to say anything else, so he can only pick the key points, "Mr. Ye should be your third uncle, please."  Your uncle helped to invite here, this time your third uncle and fourth uncle have made a full set of preparations. You have to deal with it carefully later. "

    The Ye family and the Bo family are family friends.

    ? At the beginning, the old man of the Ye family and the old man of the Bo family were sworn brothers. They started from scratch together and laid the foundation for the future glory of the Bo family.

    Now the Ye family is also the largest shareholder of the Bo family, and their relationship with the Bo family is as close as ever.

    So for something as big as today, the Ye family is also qualified to appear.

    Bo Sihan nodded slowly.

    "Grandma, you must be very tired preparing for the banquet, right?" Mu Wanwan looked at the blue color under Wen Ruhua's eyes, and asked with some distress.

    Although Wen Ruhua put on makeup today, it still couldn't hide the fatigue between her brows and eyes, which proved that she hasn't had a good rest recently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 880 I'm fine, don't worry.

    ?

    Wen Ruhua patted Mu Wanwan's little hand and said with a smile: "I'm fine, don't worry."

    "I happened to bring something for acupuncture today." Mu Wanwan said softly, "When the matter is over, I'll help you with acupuncture and take care of yourself."

    The last time she saw Wen Ruhua, she could see from Wen Ruhua's face that Wen Ruhua's anger was relatively strong.

    So this time she brought a prescription and acupuncture, ready to help Wen Ruhua recuperate in time.

    Otherwise, if a small physical problem drags on for a long time, it is also a big hidden danger.

    Wen Ruhua felt very grateful for Mu Wanwan's concern, and nodded with a smile: "Okay."

    Ten minutes later, the banquet officially began.

    All the people who came to the family meeting gathered in the dining room.

    Fortunately, the dining room is big enough, and the long dining table is big enough to seat so many people.

    Bo Sihan is still the head of the Bo family now, so he naturally has to sit in the main seat. Mu Wanwan and Wen Ruhua sit on the left and right sides of the lower head respectively.

    After everyone was seated and left, several eyes fell on Mu Wanwan.

    Those eyes are complex and varied.

    Mu Wanwan felt all kinds of gazes cast from all directions, and she was still sitting there generously, with a noble and luxurious demeanor around her, making it impossible to find anything wrong.

    "Today's family meeting, I will host it." An old man in a black tunic suit stood up, his old eyes gleaming slowly swept across the people present, and finally settled on Bao Sihan.  "Do you have any comments?"

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the old man, and recognized who he was at a glance.

    ¡ª¡ªGrandpa Bo Sihan's elder brother, also their great-uncle, Bo Xiong.

    "Uncle is a highly respected elder of our Bo family, and he always pays attention to fairness when doing things. Of course, I have no objection." At this time, a young man in a gray suit said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan also knows this person.

    It was Bo Pengze, the eldest son of Bo Sihan's third uncle, who had been studying abroad.

    "I have no objection either." Bo Yunze said following closely behind Bo Pengze.

    Others also expressed that they had no opinion.

    "Sihan, what do you think?" Bo Xiong said with a smile when he saw that Bo Sihan hadn't expressed his opinion, "Originally, I shouldn't have to take care of so many things anymore, but the juniors invited me here, please."  It's just fair. I can't refuse."

    All eyes fell on Bao Sihan.

    Wen Ruhua coughed dryly, and said to Bao Sihan, "Sihan, let your uncle preside over the meeting, I feel a little uncomfortable."

    Originally, she was supposed to preside over the meeting, but since Bo Xiong had spoken, she couldn't let Bo Xiong get down in front of so many people.

    Bo Sihan didn't express his position all this time, he just waited for Wen Ruhua to express his position.

    As long as Wen Ruhua is willing, he naturally has no objections.

    Otherwise, it won't work if anyone says anything.

    "Since my grandma isn't feeling well, I'm going to take care of Uncle Lao. But I hope everyone can hurry up, the company still has a lot of important things waiting for me to deal with" At this point, Bao Sihan casually leaned his back on the chair  Leaning back in his chair, the corners of his lips curled up casually, "For me and the group, time is money."

    Seeing Bao Sihan's lazy and casual appearance, many people present felt that they had been caught by Bo Sihan.

    time is money.

    Listen to what this says.

    It seemed that they were deliberately wasting his time today and preventing him from making money.

    However, they didn't have the confidence to refute Bo Sihan. Ever since Bo Sihan took over the group, they have lived a life of dignity and seldom worried about the group's affairs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 881 Do you suspect that I deliberately concealed it?

    ?

    "Okay, let's do it as soon as possible." Bo Xiong turned serious, and stopped talking nonsense immediately. He looked at Bao Sihan sharply, and said straight to the point, "Sihan, as the head of the Bo family, you naturally know the Bo family well.  Our Bo family has had extremely high demands on the patriarchs throughout the ages, striving for perfection and not allowing any stains. Moreover, the reason why our Bo family can get to where it is today is inseparable from the efforts of the patriarchs of all generations. Therefore,  Si Han, you should give everyone a reasonable explanation for your mother's matter."

    Just as Bo Xiong finished speaking, Bo Jinyuan, who was sitting far away, couldn't wait to speak: "Yes, Si Han, didn't you say that your mother died before? Why did someone suddenly appear again?"

    "Yeah, it's a good thing that Yunze managed to suppress this matter. If it gets out and falls into our opponent's ears, we still don't know how to use this matter to deal with our Bo family." Yuan Mei  Ran followed suit.

    Others all looked at Bao Sihan, waiting for his answer.

    A giant like the Bo family seems to be indestructible, but if there is a problem, once it falls, it will be difficult to get back up.

    Therefore, the more you go to a higher place, the more careful you must be, otherwise, you will easily walk into the abyss of eternal doom.

    The reason why the Bo family has survived for so many years is also related to the Bo family's careful style of making the Wannian ship.

    However, this style was broken after Bo Sihan came to power.

    Bo Sihan often disregarded the opinions of the board of directors, went his own way, and did many risky things.

    But fortunately, those risky things succeeded in the end, bringing huge benefits to the Bo Group.

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Bao Sihan.

    Seeing that his expression was still as indifferent as water, and there were no waves caused by those two people's words, she felt a little relieved.

    "Are you suspecting that I deliberately concealed it?" Bo Sihan asked in a low voice.

    "Whether you concealed it on purpose, only you know." Bo Yunze looked at Bao Sihan mockingly and said, "As Feng Shuang's biological son, how come you don't even know whether she is dead or alive? In fact, you know very well  She didn't die, but you deliberately said she was dead because you were worried that she would become your stumbling block, right? Even if you sent her abroad, you were also worried that she would implicate you. "

    After these words were over, many people present nodded, thinking that what Bo Yunze said was very reasonable.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was even more solemn than before, making people feel a little nervous to breathe.

    In response to those questioning eyes, Bao Sihan just sneered: "I never need to explain to anyone what I do, and it doesn't matter what you think. You don't need to beat around the bush, just tell your purpose directly."

    Even though Bao Sihan acted very indifferent, Mu Wanwan still couldn't help feeling sorry for him.

    She first glanced at Bo Yunze faintly, then from under the table, she reached out to Bao Sihan's lap, grabbed the big hand on his lap, and held it firmly.

    Feeling the warmth in his palm, Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan.

    His eyes instantly became gentle.

    "It's okay." Bao Sihan approached Mu Wanwan, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "It will be over soon, bear with it."

    Mu Wanwan smiled lightly and nodded.

    PS: Babies!  There are three more!  After taking cold medicine, I was dizzy for a day, and I wrote a little slowly!  And this paragraph is more difficult to write!  In the middle of the night, I will post it all at once after finishing writing.  Anyway, everyone here is rubbish, no one can beat us Si Han and Wan Wan!  Sit back and wait for a slap in the face!  Also, if you leave a lot of comments, I will be motivated. The diving buddies actively leave comments every day. If you can see that there are dozens of comments and rewards every day, the effect will be almost the same as that of chicken blood, haha  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 885 You don't have anything to fall into Bao Sihan's hands, do you?

    ?

    Bo Sihan didn't care about the reaction of others, elegantly cut a piece of turkey leg, and put it on the porcelain plate in front of Mu Wanwan: "Eat."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan looked calm, Wen Ruhua knew what was going on, and picked up the knife and fork.

    Except for Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan, Wen Ruhua and Mr. Ye who started to eat, everyone present had no appetite and stared at Fang Xun who was debugging the screen.

    "You don't have anything to do with Bao Sihan, do you?" Zuo Mei poked Bo Jinyuan next to her with her arm, and asked in a low voice.

    In fact, Bo Jinyuan was already sweating all over his back, but he still took chances and pretended to be calm and said: "What do you say, how can I have anything in his hands?"

    "It's fine if we don't have one." Zuo Meixuan didn't see the panic flashing in Bo Jinyuan's eyes, "In this way we don't have to be afraid."

    Bo Jinyuan didn't speak, picked up the wine glass in front of him, and took a big sip.

    Soon, Fang Xun adjusted the projection screen and said to Bao Sihan, "Sir, shall we start now?"

    Bo Sihan nodded, picked up the goblet, and faced Bo Jinyuan: "Fourth Uncle."

    He was caught off guard by Bao Sihan calling his name. Bo Jinyuan, who was already in extreme tension, was so frightened that his soul almost went out of his body. He shook his hand holding the knife, and looked at Bao Sihan with a stiff smile: "  whats the matter?"

    "It's nothing, I just want to know when you plan to divorce my fourth aunt." Bao Sihan asked with a faint smile.

    "What do you mean by that?!" Before Bo Jinyuan could react, Zuo Meixuan exploded, stood up abruptly, looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Speak clearly!"

    And Bo Jinyuan, who was sitting where he was, was already pale, and his legs began to tremble uncontrollably.

    Isn't it?

    The things he did were obviously very secretive.

    Shouldn't Bo Sihan be able to catch him?

    Thinking of this, Bo Jinyuan tried his best to tell himself to be calm, then raised his eyes to look at Bao Sihan and said, "Sihan, don't talk nonsense! Your fourth aunt and I have a very good relationship, why do we want to divorce?"

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but gave Fang Xun a look.

    Fang Xun understood what Bao Sihan meant, and immediately projected the video on his phone to the big screen for projection.

    The lively and fragrant pictures are shown to everyone through the big screen.

    In the video, the entangled men and women look like glue, inseparable.  The woman's face was mosaiced, but the man's face was clearly shown, who is it not Bo Jinyuan?

    But even though the woman's face was mosaiced, judging from her plump figure, she definitely wasn't Zuo Meixuan, Zuo Meixuan belonged to the very thin one.

    Not only the pictures are fiery, but even the outrageous words of the two people are very shameful.

    Mu Wanwan watched the video and couldn't help being stunned.

    The man in the video is like a lunatic, and Bo Jinyuan, who always pretends to be a gentleman, is completely different.

    How did Si Han get this video?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan watching with "relish", Bo Sihan reached out and turned her head back, and said in a serious tone, "Don't look around, lest you dirty your eyes."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan curled her lips and looked at Bo Jinyuan with meaningful eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªI really didn't expect that there are two faces under Bo Jinyuan's skin?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 886: Bastard!  I want to divorce you!

    ?

    At this time, apart from the blushing sound, there was no other sound in the entire hall.

    Almost everyone was stunned by that video.

    Including Bo Jinben himself.

    He originally thought that the worst scenario would be that Bao Sihan caught some small evidence of his tryst with other women, such as having dinner together, going in and out of high-end places together, but he didn't expect that the result of the matter would far exceed his budget.

    This is no different from a thunderbolt falling from the sky and hitting his head.

    The soul seemed to have come out of the body at this moment, and the blood in his body was also frozen at this moment. Bo Jinyuan sat there with a pale face, his mind was buzzing, and he didn't know what to do.

    Zuo Meixuan was trembling with anger, looking at the content of the video with tearing eyes, obviously being thundered.

    "Fang Xun, pause first." It was not until Bao Sihan's voice sounded that the rigidity of the atmosphere was broken.

    Fang Xun pressed the pause button.

    I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but the paused picture just happened to be frozen on Bo Jinyuan's expression full of happiness, and it looked like he was about to go to heaven.

    "The woman in the video is named Liu Xiang. She was originally an employee of the Bo Group. She resigned two years ago, and then started her own business and opened a jewelry company. This jewelry company is doing jewelry business on the surface, but in fact  The company is engaged in smuggling. The legal person of this company is Liu Xiang, but who is actually behind the scenes, Fourth Uncle, don't I need to explain clearly?" After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan looked at Bo Jinyuan with a smile.

    It's just that the smile doesn't reach the eyes, only the coldness that will drag people into hell.

    Bo Jinyuan's soul seemed to return to his body at this moment.

    "I don't understand what you're talking about." Bo Jinyuan tried his best to maintain his last trace of composure, but his frantically shaking hands still betrayed his emotions, "That company has nothing to do with me."

    "The company has nothing to do with you! What about that woman!" Zuo Meixuan finally broke out, and she didn't care what the occasion was. She grabbed Bo Jinyuan by the collar and roared hysterically, "You and that woman  How long have we been together? How dare you betray me! Bo Jinyuan, what did I do wrong? You want to treat me like this? Ah?!"

    Ever since she married Bo Jinyuan, she has devoted herself to taking care of her husband and raising her children at home. She has never done anything to be sorry for her family, but in the end she was greened by Bo Jinyuan, and today she made such a fool of herself in front of so many people.

    She Zuo Meixuan has never been so ashamed as she is now!

    Bo Kexin looked at Bo Jinyuan with disappointed eyes. If possible, she would also like to go up and beat this man up.

    She had known for a long time that he was stealing food, and had warned him to be careful.

    In the end, he was still caught.

    Today's family meeting, if nothing else, will become a family denunciation meeting.

    Moreover, the winners are Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    Thinking of this, Bo Kexin simply stood up and left without saying a word.

    Anyone who wants to stay here and lose face will stay.

    Anyway, she couldn't stay any longer.

    "Calm down first." Zuo Meixuan firmly grabbed Bo Jinyuan's collar, his breathing was a little difficult, and his face was flushed, "Let's go out and talk slowly, and I can explain it to you. This is not a place to talk  , Come on, let's go out and talk."

    Zuo Meixuan did not give Bo Jinyuan a chance to explain, raised his hand and slapped Bo Jinyuan heavily on the face.

    "Bastard! I want to divorce you!" After shouting these words at Bo Jinyuan, Zuo Meixuan left him and strode out of the restaurant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 887 Fourth uncle, remember to surrender when you have time.

    ?

    This farce came too suddenly, and there was no chance for people's brains to react.

    After being slapped, Bo Jinyuan looked at Bao Sihan with a gloomy expression: "Bo Sihan, you are fine."

    "Thank you fourth uncle for your compliment." Bao Sihan said with a smile.

    Bo Jinyuan was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, but he didn't have time to continue arguing with Bao Sihan, so he stood up and said, "We're still a family anyway, and if those videos get out, it won't do anything to our Bo family."  Good thing. You can figure it out."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Jinyuan walked out impatiently, intending to chase after Zuo Meixuan.

    "Fourth Uncle, remember to surrender when you have time." Bao Sihan's voice sounded slowly behind Bo Jinyuan again, "In three days, if you don't surrender, the evidence of your smuggling and tax evasion will be handed over to the  The relevant departments, you can figure it out.¡±

    Bo Jinyuan staggered and almost fell when his left foot stepped on his right foot.

    He turned his head and stared at Bao Sihan fiercely with eyes full of hatred, then he didn't say anything, and quickened his pace immediately.

    "Third Uncle, do you think Fourth Uncle is too much?" Bao Sihan turned to look at Bo Jinmo, and smiled casually, "You and Fourth Uncle have a good relationship, and when you are free, persuade him not to let him do illegal things.  Ji's matter. After all, there is no wall that does not leak in this world."

    Bo Jinmo couldn't hear the deep meaning in Bo Sihan's words.

    This person was obviously trying to make an example of others, warning him.

    Even if that kind of video could be obtained and released on this occasion, he and Bo Jinyuan still underestimated Bo Sihan's despicable methods and his ruthless ruthlessness that he didn't recognize.

    "If those things were really done by your fourth uncle, I will definitely persuade him to surrender." Bo Jinmo said slowly.

    "As for my mother's question." Bo Sihan was playing with a delicate silver table knife in his hand, "Do you have any comments? If you have any comments, let's talk after watching the next few videos."

    Still have a video?

    The corners of Bo Jinmo's lips twitched, his arrogance weakened a lot: "As long as you can handle your mother's problem well, I naturally have no objections."

    Although he couldn't guarantee that Bo Sihan had caught him for something, he didn't want to lose face and integrity like Bo Jinyuan did on such an occasion.

    Therefore, there is still no rush for everything, let's take it easy and take your time.

    "What about you?" Bao Sihan looked at Yuan Meiran.

    Yuan Meiran hadn't completely come out of the excitement and excitement just now, she felt the cold gaze sweeping towards her, her body shook slightly, and she subconsciously shook her head: "I have no objection."

    The tone is reluctant.

    But there is no other way.

    Obviously, today Bo Sihan came here with full preparations.

    If they continue to confront Bao Sihan head-on, they won't be able to get cheap at all.

    Seeing that Yuan Meiran retreated like this, Bo Yunze stood up abruptly, pointed to Bao Sihan and said, "I have an opinion! Bo Sihan, mental illness is hereditary! The head of the Bo family cannot be a lunatic,  So you must give us a reasonable explanation today! Otherwise, you will give up the position of the head of the Bo family!"

    ¡ª¡ªHe has been waiting for this day for a long time.

    After finally finding out what Bo Sihan lacked, he couldn't just give up like this.

    Anyway, he thought he had nothing to do with Bao Sihan, so he didn't have to be afraid!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 888 Brother Sihan, You Are Too Powerful

    ?

    "Yunze!" Yuan Meiran reached out and pulled Bo Yunze, "Don't get excited, sit down."

    Bo Yunze ignored Yuan Meiran at all, and only looked at Bao Sihan with eyes full of hatred and jealousy.

    Originally, his father was the head of the Bo Group.

    After his father passed away, he should be the one to inherit the position of head of the family.

    Anyway, no matter what, it will not be the turn of this shady and humble illegitimate son to inherit the position of Patriarch.

    "Yunze, is this the attitude you should have when talking to your elder brother?" Wen Ruhua, who barely spoke, looked at Bo Yunze coldly, "Is this how your mother taught you?"

    "Grandma, why are you so partial to Bo Sihan?!" Bo Yunze looked at Wen Ruhua angrily, "My mother is your daughter-in-law, and I am your legitimate grandson! Why do you talk to him everywhere?!"

    "That's right, grandma, Yunze's worry is not unreasonable." Bo Pengze followed suit, frowning and said, "We are all thinking about the future of the Bo family."

    After he finished speaking, he heard Wen Ruhua slap the table vigorously.

    "You two really think I'm old, my head is dizzy, and I can't understand anything, do you?" Wen Ruhua said with obvious anger on his face, "Are you doing it for the Bo family or for yourself?  Look at something like this, and answer me again! Butler, bring me something and give a copy to everyone present!"

    The housekeeper who had been waiting outside came in with a large stack of documents, and according to Wen Ruhua's instructions, distributed a copy to everyone sitting at the dining table.

    Mu Wanwan also got a document, opened it and looked at it.

    Her speed of seeing things has always been many times faster than that of ordinary people.

    So she was the first to read the contents of the information, and then looked at Bao Sihan with shocked eyes.

    That document contains a brief summary of various major events that have occurred in the Bo Group in recent years, as well as detailed financial statements for these years.

    It turned out that the Bo Group experienced a huge crisis in the year when Bo Sihan's father died.

    That crisis was caused by Bo Sihan's father, and it was precisely because of this incident that he lost his mind while driving and got into a car accident.

    Of course, that crisis was not enough to bring down the Bo Group, but after so many years of development, the Bo Group has accumulated many problems. It is equivalent to a huge tree, which looks bright and beautiful on the surface, but is actually riddled with wounds inside.  Baikong has already started to slowly go downhill.

    And that crisis became the last straw that broke the camel's back.

    Later, if Bo Sihan hadn't taken office and used thunderous means to turn the tide, the Bo Group would have declared bankruptcy in that crisis.

    Except for Wen Ruhua and Bo Sihan, the more loyal veteran employees in the company and Mr. Ye knew about this matter, no one else knew about it.

    Including Mu Wanwan.

    She had never heard Bao Sihan talk about this matter.

    When Bo Sihan took over the Bo Group, he had just left school.

    How many tribulations will it take to turn around a world.

    Mu Wanwan didn't dare to think about it carefully.

    While feeling sorry for Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan also felt uncontrollably proud.

    "Brother Sihan, you are too powerful." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan affectionately, her tone full of admiration.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 889 To open your mouth is to bring shame on yourself.

    ?

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, his gaze was filled with tenderness for an instant, and he raised his hand to shave Mu Wanwan's little nose.

    The action is full of pampering.

    Mu Wanwan smiled brightly at Bao Sihan, then turned her eyes to look at Bo Yunze, who was the most yelling just now, with instant contempt in her eyes.

    From the report and information just now, it can be seen that under the leadership of the Bo Group, the Bo Group has gone up more than one level.

    Without Bo Sihan, there would be no prosperous Bo Group today.

    Bo Yunze would not sit here leisurely, looking for trouble.

    If the Bo Group had gone bankrupt at that time, he, Bo Yunze, might not know where to hide as his grandson now.

    Thinking about it this way, Mu Wanwan doesn't like Bo Yunze.

    After about half an hour.

    When Bo Yunze finished reading the documents in his hand, his face was so gloomy that water dripped out.

    He did not expect that the Bo Group had experienced such a big storm.

    What's more, he didn't know that Bao Sihan's ability was so great.

    Under the leadership of Bo Sihan, the Bo Group not only survived life and death, but also doubled the value of the Bo Group by ten times.

    With such terrifying strength, Bo Yunze had to admit that if the Bo Group was handed over to him, he would not be able to do it.

    Over there, Mr. Ye also finished reading the information, and said with a smile: "It's a lucky thing that the Bo Group has Si Han. My old man will put the words here first. I only recognize Si Han as the helm of the Bo Group.  I don't recognize the others."

    Bo Pengze, Bo Jinmo and others also finished reading the materials and fell silent.

    They originally thought that it was the Bo Group that brought up Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan only managed to secure his position as the Patriarch of the Bo family by relying on Wen Ruhua and Mr. Ye's love and protection, coupled with a little cleverness and despicable means.

    Now, their faces were really slapped.

    Without Bo Sihan, the Bo Group would have been gone long ago.

    Therefore, it was Bo Sihan who created the current Bo Group.

    "Have you all finished reading it? Tell me, whoever thinks that you can do better than Si Han in the position of Patriarch, then tell me boldly." Wen Ruhua looked at everyone with a fake smile.

    No one spoke.

    Opening your mouth is asking yourself to humiliate yourself.

    Bo Yunze only felt that his face was burning hot, especially the mocking eyes of Mu Wanwan on the opposite side, which made him feel like he had nowhere to hide.

    "Even if there is no problem now. But if Bo Sihan really suffers from mental illness in the future, can he manage the Bo Group well?" Bo Yunze said bravely.

    "That day won't happen." Wen Ruhua said in a cold tone, "Si Han's mother wasn't congenitally mentally ill. She got sick after being stimulated after giving birth to Si Han. Originally, Si Han didn't want to explain this to you.  , he has no obligation to explain to you. But in order to let you people relax, I will explain it on his behalf. From now on, I don't want any of you to talk about this. We are all a family, and we should be united.  Yes. Am I right, brother?"

    After finishing speaking, Wen Ruhua looked at Bo Xiong.

    Bo Xiong was the last one to read the materials. He lowered his eyes to cover the flashing complex light in his eyes, and nodded slowly: "Since this is the case, I am relieved. I believe that Mrs.  Under the leadership of Han, I can go to a higher height.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 890 Si Han, You Have Really Worked Hard These Years

    ?

    "Sihan, you have really worked hard these years." Bo Jinmo's attitude has also undergone a huge change, and he looked at Bao Sihan with a dry smile, "But the third uncle is also for your own good, and I hope you can have some kindness by your side."  A woman who can help you and share for you."

    "It's enough for me to be late." Bo Sihan said clearly.

    "Since you have already made up your mind, third uncle respects you." Bo Jinmo smiled uglier than crying.

    Bo Pengze wanted to say something, but was stopped by Bo Jinmo's look.

    Where there is life, there is hope.

    Today Bo Sihan won.

    They have no chance of coming back.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan giving Bao Sihan an adoring and sweet smile again, Bo Yunze felt that he was about to suffocate.

    "I still have something to do, I'm leaving first!" After finishing speaking, Bo Yunze got up and strode out.

    "Okay, I've finished the business, everyone, let's have a good meal." Wen Ruhua said with a smile, and raised his glass to Mr. Ye, "Mr. Ye, is your wife still in good health?"

    Mr. Ye clinked glasses with Wen Ruhua in the air, and said with a smile: "She is still the same, her physical condition has not improved but it has not deteriorated, thank you for your concern."

    Wen Ruhua heard what Old Man Ye said, and suddenly remembered that Mu Wanwan had mentioned before that she would be able to cure diseases, so he said to Old Man Ye: "It is better to ask a Chinese doctor to see some problems with women. Wan Wan, you might as well help Grandpa Ye  Wife see?"

    "Wan Wan is a doctor?" Mr. Ye was surprised.

    Yuan Meiran, Bo Jinmo and others also looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise.

    Why don't they know that she can also cure diseases?

    "Wanwan is not a doctor, but she is proficient in Chinese medicine and can treat diseases." Wen Ruhua tried her best to let Mu Wanwan try.

    If it is really possible to cure Mr. Ye's wife of her illness, then Mr. Ye will definitely be very grateful to Wanwan.

    At that time, with the blessing of Mr. Ye, those in the Bo family who are not satisfied with Wanwan will depend on Mr. Ye's face, and will no longer blatantly trip Wanwan like they are now.

    Wen Ruhua made such a calculation in his heart, and looked at Mr. Ye with eyes full of expectation.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Wen Ruhua would solicit things for her, so she quickly swallowed a blueberry that she just put in her mouth, looked at Mr. Ye with a smile and said, "I also learned a little bit from my grandpa of Chinese medicine. If Ye  If the old man doesn't dislike it, I can help Mrs. Ye take a look."

    "Mu Wanwan, don't mess around." Seeing that Mu Wanwan actually agreed, Yuan Meiran quickly said, "This medical treatment is not a joke? You are not a professional doctor, so you should count on it."  Alright."

    She was worried that Mu Wanwan made a mistake, offended Mr. Ye, and hurt the relationship between the Bo family and the Ye family.

    She heard that Mr. Ye's eldest son had just returned from a mission abroad, and now he has been promoted, and his status in Beijing should not be underestimated. At this time, their Bo family should join forces with the Ye family.

    Bo Jinmo also agreed with what Yuan Meiran said, and looked at Wen Ruhua: "Mom, I remember that Aunt Zhi's illness has not lasted for a day or two, and I have invited many doctors to see that there is no major effect. Wanwan just understands some superficial  , don't let her mess around."

    "If you don't let Wanwan try, how do you know she can't do it?" Seeing that Bo Jinmo and Yuan Meiran tried their best to stop her, Wen Ruhua became angry, "Wanwan said just now that she learned superficially, but she was only modest. You two  Do you think everyone is as thick-skinned as you, thinking that you are quite capable?"

    ps: I will continue to slap my face tomorrow~ Is it fun to watch today? Babies, you have to leave more comments. I found that the more you leave comments and rewards, the more motivated I am to keep updating.  I got angry, and there was a bunch of blisters under my nose, but after reading your comments, I was motivated to continue coding!  Hahaha (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 891 He is a man who loves his wife extremely

    ?

    As soon as Wen Ruhua finished speaking, Bo Jinmo and Yuan Meiran immediately shut up.

    Although Wen Ruhua has handed over all the power of the Bo family to Bo Sihan, no one in the Bo family dares to disobey her, and everyone is afraid of her.

    Yuan Meiran's heart was about to go mad with jealousy, she stared at Mu Wanwan, unable to figure out what charm Mu Wanwan had, Wen Ruhua doted on her so much.

    Originally, Yuan Meiran still wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with asking Mu Wanwan to treat Mrs. Ye.

    Anyway, Wen Ruhua doesn't believe that Mu Wanwan is really capable of curing Mrs. Ye, they just need to wait for Mu Wanwan to make a fool of himself.

    No one in the celebrity circle knows that Mr. Ye has always been easy-going and easy-going, and he will only get nervous when encountering things about Mrs. Ye.

    He is a man who loves his wife very much. As long as Mu Wanwan offends Mrs. Ye, Mrs. Ye will definitely hold prejudice against her.

    When the time comes, Mr. Ye may also dislike Bao Sihan, and her son may be in charge.

    Yuan Meiran became more and more beautiful as she thought about it, so she sat silently by the side without speaking.

    Bo Jinmo was even more afraid of his mother, so he smiled dryly and said, "Mom, don't be angry, we just remind you kindly, there is no other meaning."

    Wen Ruhua rolled his eyes, and when he turned his head to look at Mr. Ye, he smiled and became more polite: "Old Ye, listen to my advice, we do have skills in Wanwan, Mrs. Zhou from the Gong family, you  You know? Her heart disease is so serious, it was cured by our family every night. Even if it can¡¯t be cured at that time, as long as it can alleviate the condition, isn¡¯t it a good thing? "

    "Oh, I've also heard about Mrs. Zhou. Wanwan, I'm sorry, can I trouble you to take a look at my wife?" Mr. Ye looked at Mu Wanwan politely and asked.

    In this case, Mu Wanwan certainly couldn't refuse.

    With a soft smile on her face, she looked well-behaved and polite: "Of course, I will do my best."

    Mr. Ye nodded very satisfied.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan and Mr. Ye had just agreed, the other people present had different expressions for a while.

    However, most of them looked at Mu Wanwan with mocking eyes, waiting for Mu Wanwan to make a fool of himself.

    After the banquet, Wen Ruhua sat down with Mr. Ye and chatted, and asked Bao Sihan's men to pick Mrs. Ye over to see a doctor.

    Yuan Meiran looked down on Mu Wanwan from the bottom of her heart, and didn't think that Mu Wanwan could cure Mrs. Ye. Of course, she didn't want to miss the next good show, so she stayed after dinner.  It's just that Yuan Meiran's knowledge is shallow. Even if she wanted to get close to Mr. Ye and mention her son Bo Yunze more, she found that when Mr. Ye and Wen Ruhua were talking about some business matters, she couldn't get involved at all.  Mouth.

    Not to mention her, even Bo Jinmo was a little powerless, but Mu Wanwan inserted a few words from time to time, which actually made some sense.

    Leaving aside Bo Sihan and Wen Ruhua for the time being, both the grandmother and grandson have controlled the lifeblood of the Bo family, and it is only natural that the current Bo family has unique insights in the business field.

    But what is Mu Wanwan?

    My family is bankrupt, how can I have the face to intervene here?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan actually had a few brushes, Bo Jinmo leaned into Yuan Meiran's ear and said, "Sister-in-law, this Mu Wanwan seems to be really capable."

    Yuan Meiran immediately rolled her eyes at Bo Jinmo, and said angrily: "Isn't she just a little girl, you must think highly of her." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 892 It's okay, it's just an old problem

    ?

    Because both of them spoke in a low voice, the volume was well controlled, so there was no need to worry about being heard by Wen Ruhua and the others.

    Seeing what Yuanmei said, Bo Jinmo had to shut up no matter how much he wanted to discuss with Wen Ruhua.

    Yuan Meiran felt that Bao Sihan definitely wanted Mu Wanwan to stand out at the family meeting, so he gave Mu Wanwan special knowledge in the business field, so that Mu Wanwan could get in on such a critical occasion.  Mouth.

    But Bo Jinmo doesn't think so.

    Because, this is not something that can be taught in three or two days.

    Many things in the business world rely on a kind of intuition, and this kind of intuition can only be possessed by people who need to be tempered and fully grasp the market trends.  Mu Wanwan is very good at this, which must have been accumulated over time.

    Unless, Mu Wanwan is really a business genius.

    However, for Bo Jinmo, no matter which one of the above-mentioned Mu Wanwan is, it is of no benefit to them.

    Bo Sihan and Wen Ruhua knew that Mu Wanwan was not simple, but Mr. Ye, seeing that Mu Wanwan's tone was neither humble nor overbearing, but he could hit the nail on the head most of the time, he couldn't help but admire her a little more when he looked at her.

    It's just that Mr. Ye has never been fond of sex, so he quickly lowered his eyes to suppress the emotions in his eyes, and kept a smile on his face.

    Soon, Mrs. Ye was picked up.

    Fang Xun parked the car outside the mansion, looked up at Mrs. Ye in the rear seat through the rearview mirror: "Mrs. Ye, are you feeling unwell?"

    I saw a woman wearing a black cheongsam sitting in the back seat. She was also old, but she looked pampered all year round. She was almost seventy years old, but she looked like she was in her fifties, with age on the corners of her eyes and brows.  However, it did not affect her nobility at all, and she could vaguely see her youthful beauty from her brows and eyes.

    But she didn't seem to be in a very good condition. There was a little sweat on her forehead, her face was slightly pale, and she was lightly pressing her stomach with one hand, as if she felt a little uncomfortable.

    Wu Zhizhi smiled softly: "It's okay, it's just an old problem. Can I trouble you to help me get out of the car?"

    Of course Fang Xun would not refuse Wu Zhizhi, he hurriedly got out of the car and walked forward, swallowing Wu Zhizhi from the car.

    Even though Wu Zhizhi was unwell, she could still maintain the elegance of a lady. With Fang Xun's support, she walked into the hall slowly.

    Mr. Ye has been waiting anxiously. If it is not because of the etiquette, it is really inconvenient for him to leave, and he will definitely pick up his wife in person.

    So he has been paying close attention to the direction of the door, and Wu Zhizhi just entered the door, and he immediately found her.

    ?Not only that, when Mr. Ye saw that Wu Zhizhi's walking posture was a little strange, he immediately sensed that something was wrong.

    Ye Gan ignored other people's strange gazes, and hurriedly walked towards Wu Zhizhi's direction: "Xiaozhi, do you have a stomachache again?"

    Mu Wanwan was a little surprised when she saw Ye Gan's chubby face full of worry.

    It is impossible to hide a person's worry about another person.  Before, Mu Wanwan only heard that Ye Qian loved his wife Wu Zhizhi very much, but never had the chance to meet her. Now it seems that the rumors are indeed true.

    "Si Han, I really didn't expect Mr. Ye to be such a spoiled wife." Mu Wanwan said with a chuckle in Bao Sihan's ear.

    "Mrs. Ye is not only very kind to Mrs. Ye, but also absolutely loyal to the relationship between them. When they were young, Mrs. Ye's natal family was not a first-class family. In terms of status, they are not worthy of Mrs. Ye." Bo  Si Han said softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 893 Then why are they together?

    ?

    "Then why are they together?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously, blinking her eyes.

    "Of course it's because Mrs. Ye is capable, and Mr. Ye resisted all opinions. At that time, he opposed the whole family and wanted to marry Mrs. Ye. Mrs. Ye was also very upbeat. After getting married, he helped the Ye family through several difficulties.  , and supported her natal family. Now, she is very respected as the mistress of the house, but her health is not as good as before, and Mr. Ye is reluctant to let her worry about many things." Bao Sihan explained.

    "In that case, we are somewhat similar to the two old men. No wonder Mr. Ye spoke for me just now, presumably he was thinking of himself and Mrs. Ye in the past." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and stood up holding Mu Wanwan's hand: "Madam Ye, please sit down."

    "Okay, I'm fine, don't keep the children waiting." Wu Zhizhi comforted Ye Qian, and with Ye Qian's support, she came to the sofa and sat down.

    Seeing Wu Zhizhi's forehead sweating, Wen Ruhua asked with concern: "Madam Ye, are you feeling unwell?"

    Wu Zhizhi endured the pain, and smiled slightly: "You guys are laughing, my abdominal pain is already an old problem, wait until I bear it, it will pass in about an hour."

    This afternoon, Zhizhi's abdominal pain was actually not very severe. For her, she had to bear this level of abdominal pain every day, and she was used to it.

    Yuan Meiran finally waited for Wu Zhizhi to come. Of course, she couldn't let go of this good opportunity to make trouble, and hurriedly urged Mu Wanwan: "Oh, Mrs. Ye is just not feeling well? Wanwan, why don't you hurry up and help?"  Mrs. Ye?"

    "Of course I will help. You don't have to be so impatient. If you are surprised, it will easily scare Mrs. Ye and aggravate her condition." Mu Wanwan had already begun to observe Mrs. Ye when Mrs. Ye entered the door.  Judging her situation based on her reaction, Yuan Meiran's words made her feel uncomfortable, so she naturally wouldn't bear her.

    Yuan Meiran's complexion became a little bad after being insulted: "What are you talking about?"

    When Mu Wanwan said this, it made her seem like she couldn't wait to see Mrs. Ye get sick!

    Sure enough, Ye Qian glanced at Yuan Meiran dissatisfiedly: "At this time, it seems that unprofessional people can be quieter."

    Yuan Meiran was immediately too scared to speak.

    Still the same sentence, although Ye Qian is usually gentle, but when it comes to Wu Zhizhi, he becomes extremely protective and unreasonable.

    Wu Zhizhi raised her hand and patted Ye Qian, and after comforting him, she looked at Mu Wanwan tenderly: "My illness is an old one, and I have seen many doctors to no avail, and I don't have any hope  So, girl, help me to see, it is best if there is a way, it doesn't matter if there is no way, don't put too much pressure on yourself. "

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, she felt very at ease.

    Before, I only heard that Wu Zhizhi was gentle with others, but I didn't expect her to be gentler than Mu Wanwan imagined.

    Mu Wanwan immediately left a good impression on Wu Zhizhi, she smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, Mrs. Ye, I will do my best."

    Taking advantage of others not paying attention, Bo Jinmo sneered silently, obviously disdainful.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan started to take Wu Zhizhi's pulse, Wen Ruhua and Mr. Ye's eyes became tense and expectant.

    Only Bo Sihan remained calm, but stared at Mu Wanwan with eyes full of confidence.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes and felt Wu Zhizhi's pulse.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so serious, Wu Zhizhi couldn't help becoming nervous.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 894 Miss Mu, how is the situation?

    ?

    "Miss Mu, how is the situation?" Ye Qian asked anxiously.

    "It's not very good. Mr. Ye, please forgive me, Mrs. Ye's illness has been dragging on for too long, and it may be very difficult to cure it." Mu Wanwan said seriously.

    "In such a short period of time, you can tell what's wrong with Mrs. Ye?" Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    "I can only confirm the general situation, and we need to continue to investigate the specifics. Mrs. Ye, I will check a few places for you next, and it may hurt you." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    "It's okay, Ms. Mu please." Wu Zhizhi smiled softly.

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand, gently pressed on Wu Zhizhi's abdomen, and observed Wu Zhizhi's condition.

    Wu Zhizhi was fine at first, but when Mu Wanwan gently pressed her lower abdomen through her belly, she suddenly screamed and broke out in more cold sweat in pain.

    "Aunt Zhi, are you alright?! Mu Wanwan, if you don't know how to treat her, then don't!" Bo Jinmo was frightened when he saw this scene, for fear of offending the Ye family because of Mu Wanwan.

    "Cure requires observation and experimentation, Mr. Ye doesn't mind, but you are really good at jumping around." Wen Ruhua said dissatisfiedly.

    Ye Gan was originally distressed to death, but Wen Ruhua's top hat was already stuck on his head, so he could only say that it was fine and he didn't mind.

    "Madam Ye, I'm going to help you with acupuncture and massage. The process may be a little painful, so you have to be patient." While speaking, Mu Wanwan took out her silver needle from her bag.

    Seeing this scene, Wu Zhizhi was a little scared, and held Ye Qian's hand tightly.

    Mu Wanwan acted quickly. After disinfecting the silver needles, she quickly dropped the silver needles on Wu Zhizhi's acupuncture points and kept her still for ten minutes.

    For Wu Zhizhi, these ten minutes were like going through hell-like torture.

    During this short period of time, Wu Zhizhi felt severe pain in her lower abdomen. At the end of the pain, she trembled all over and almost passed out.

    Just when Ye Qian was anxious and wanted to tell Mu Wanwan to stop treating her, Mu Wanwan took off the silver needle and began to massage Wu Zhizhi's stomach.

    Mu Wanwan's soft and warm hand landed on Wu Zhizhi's lower abdomen.

    No one could see what method Mu Wanwan used, but she pushed it out with a palm, and the pain on Wu Zhizhi's face eased a lot.

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan made moves one after another, each massage could make Wu Zhizhi's expression much more relaxed.  After three minutes, Wu Zhizhi's face had no pain at all, but a relaxed enjoyment instead.

    Even though Wu Zhizhi didn't say anything, everyone could see the clue from her expression.

    After another ten minutes passed, Mu Wanwan was out of breath and stopped.

    Bo Sihan brought the teacup to her hand, and wiped Mu Wanwan's sweat with a handkerchief distressedly.

    Seeing this scene, Yuan Meiran said sourly: "That's the end of it? It doesn't look like it has any technical content"

    This time, without waiting for Wen Ruhua to speak, Wu Zhizhi took the initiative to smile and said: "But I feel much more comfortable, Lao Ye, my stomach doesn't hurt anymore."

    Although the discomfort in the lower abdomen has not disappeared, Wu Zhizhi feels that her condition has improved a lot, her whole body is well ventilated, and her whole body is indescribably relaxed.

    In fact, Wu Zhizhi didn't need to open her mouth. From her relaxed expression and restored rosy complexion, everyone could see that her condition had improved a lot.

    "Miss Mu, what's wrong with my wife?" Ye Qian asked with concern.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 895 Even if Bo Sihan is the head of the Bo family, he may not be able to receive this kind of treatment.

    ?

    Ye Qian opened his mouth, and everyone looked at Mu Wanwan curiously.

    "This disease is called asthenia." Mu Wanwan said without hesitation.

    But as soon as Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Yuan Meiran sneered: "Wanwan, your medical skills are really good, you know the name of this disease that you have never heard of before! Could it be a whim of yours?  , the disease name you came up with yourself?"

    "Nonsense, Wan Wan is not that kind of person." Wen Ruhua scolded dissatisfied.

    "Mom, ask everyone here, has anyone heard of this disease?" Yuan Meiran asked triumphantly.

    At this moment, everyone present fell into silence.

    Indeed, none of them had ever heard of the disease.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Yuan Meiran became even more frightened.

    However, Yuan Meiran soon noticed that Bao Sihan's cold eyes swept across her face.

    No matter how dissatisfied Yuan Meiran was with Bao Sihan, she would subconsciously be afraid of this terrifying man, and honestly shut her mouth and dared not make a sound.

    "Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, we don't understand pharmacology, and it's normal if we haven't heard of this disease." Bo Sihan said.

    "Si Han is right. In fact, I also learned about this disease by accident. This disease is actually a gynecological problem. Mrs. Ye, if I guessed correctly, when you gave birth to a child when you were young, you should have a baby.  Did it happen? For example, hemorrhage." Mu Wanwan made a bold guess.

    If Wu Zhizhi and Ye Gan were still dubious just now, then from now on, they have completely believed what Mu Wanwan said.

    "That's right! How did you know? When I gave birth to my son, I had dystocia and nearly died from bleeding. But logically speaking, I should have made up for the shortfalls I have suffered over the years" Wu Zhizhi murmured.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said: "After I took your pulse, old lady, I found out that you have indeed taken a lot of tonics, but the tonics you took are all powerful tonic prescriptions, which can keep you energetic, but they don't cure the symptoms.  On the contrary, the medicinal power accumulates in the body all the year round. In addition, you are already weak in Qi and blood, and your meridians are blocked, which leads to poor Qi and blood, and excessive cold in the body, which leads to abdominal pain. Asthenia is a gynecological disease that only women can get  It is very rare and easy to be ignored. Logically speaking, Mrs. Ye, your seizure today is not serious. If it is severe, you will not only have abdominal pain, but also nausea and retching, and be bedridden. And on weekdays, Ye  Old madam, you also sweat a lot, and you can't eat meat."

    Wu Zhizhi looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise, and was stunned: "You, what you said is right. Lao Ye, this lady is really amazing, she told me all about my symptoms."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said nothing.

    In fact, because she wants to take good care of her body, she has been studying gynecological diseases for a while, otherwise, she would not be able to diagnose them.

    Ye Qianzhao knew his wife's symptoms like the back of his hand, seeing that Mu Wanwan was right, he was sure that she must have two problems!

    "No one other than our husband and wife knew about my wife's dystocia and hemorrhage. It can be seen that Ms. Mu is really powerful. Ms. Mu, I wonder if you can cure my wife? As long as Ms. Mu is willing  Help, our Ye family will be very grateful to you." Ye Qian asked sincerely.

    After hearing this, everyone's expressions changed at the same time.

    Mr. Ye is clearly showing his favor to Mu Wanwan.

    Considering that Bo Sihan, as the head of the Bo family, might not be able to receive this kind of treatment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 896 Why is Mu Wanwan valued so much by Mr. Ye!

    ?

    Yuan Meiran silently clenched her fists. She glared at Mu Wanwan, wishing she could see two blood holes on her body!

    Why?  !

    Why is Mu Wanwan valued so much by Mr. Ye!

    Only then did she believe that Mu Wanwan was really capable, she must have used some trick!

    "Wanwan, is there anything you can do? Mrs. Ye has been suffering from illness all year round. If we can help, we must do our best." Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly.

    "Grandma, Wanwan is still young, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Mrs. Ye's disease has existed in her body for decades, and it may not be cured." Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly and helped her speak.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and glanced at Bao Sihan.

    Sure enough, Bo Sihan knew her best.  If she was fully confident that the disease could be cured, she would have spoken just now.

    However, this disease is indeed rare, and it is difficult to cure it. Mu Wanwan is not fully sure.

    And even if she didn't say it, Bo Sihan still understood her.

    "It's okay if there is no way to cure it, even if it's just to relieve some pain, we are very grateful." Ye Qian said hastily.

    "I can still do this. Mr. Ye, if you take care of us juniors like this, I will naturally do my best to help. However, the old woman's illness is deeply rooted, and I can't guarantee that it can be completely cured. However, I can  Guaranteed, as long as the old lady cooperates with my treatment, acupuncture, massage and medicine on time, she can live a normal life and relieve her pain." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Good boy, I believe in you." Wu Zhizhi looked at Mu Wanwan and said softly.

    Bo Jinmo laughed twice: "Hehehe, I still see that Mrs. Ye valued a junior so much"

    In fact, since entering the door, Wu Zhizhi has been watching Mu Wanwan with gentle eyes.

    Wu Zhizhi didn't know what was going on, she was never someone who was easy to get close to, but when she looked at Mu Wanwan, she always felt that she was so cute and cute, so she just looked at her and fell in love with her, and couldn't help thinking  To pamper her.

    Wu Zhizhi has seen many excellent girls, but she is the first one who can make her feel this way.

    "It's strange to say that when I look at Ms. Mu, I always feel affectionate. Maybe I hit it off with Ms. Mu." Wu Zhizhi said with a smile.

    "Yes, Wanwan is a good boy. To tell you the truth, once I see Wanwan, I don't like other girls anymore. I am very satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law." Wen Ruhua mentioned it  Mu Wanwan couldn't stop the smile on her face, not to mention how proud she was in her tone.

    "I also think that Ms. Mu is very good, Si Han, you really have vision." Ye Qian couldn't help laughing.

    "Yes, it's my blessing to be able to marry Wanwan." While speaking, Bao Sihan firmly held Mu Wanwan's hand.

    A shy expression appeared on Mu Wanwan's face, and she continued: "Madam Ye, I will prepare some medicine after I go back today, and I will personally deliver it to you tomorrow and teach you how to take the medicine. It takes time for this disease to recuperate.  Be patient."

    "Okay, we all listen to you." Wu Zhizhi looked at Mu Wanwan, and the more she looked at her, the more she liked it, "Wanwan, if you can relieve my condition, you will do me a big favor, I really don't know how to thank you  .¡±

    "Yes! Wanwan, what do you like? Tell me, I will satisfy you." Ye Qian said richly.

    After Yuan Meiran and Bo Jinmo heard this, they all turned into lemon juice.

    This is a favor from Mr. Ye, no matter how many people ask for it, it won't come!

    ps: It¡¯s still a slap in the face~ Today¡¯s update is early, please leave a message and ask for a reward, baby, don¡¯t stop leaving a message~ (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 897 They have been kind to you in nurturing you. Is it not good for you to draw a clear line like this?

    ?

    "No need. I just did what I can. In the future, Sihan will need Mr. Ye to take care of him. It's an honor for us juniors to help the elders. How can we ask for rewards?" Mu Wanwan said in a neither humble nor overbearing tone.

    After hearing this, Wen Ruhua was very satisfied: "We are not girls of that kind of influence every night, and we understand the wishes of the two of you."

    "That can't be done. By the way, I'll give you this bracelet later." Wu Zhizhi said suddenly, and then took off a bracelet on her wrist with a smile.

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan discovered that Wu Zhizhi was actually wearing an emerald jadeite bracelet on her wrist. This bracelet has no impurities at first glance. It is the top grade of jadeite, and it has been well maintained. It should have been passed down.  For generations, it is an antique.

    Bo Jinmo was stunned: "Aunt Zhi, this, isn't this a bracelet passed down from generation to generation by the Ye family? How could you give such an important thing to Mu Wanwan?"

    Yuan Meiran's eyes were red with jealousy.

    The Ye family's inheritance jade bracelet is full of excellent emeralds. It is known as the king of jadeite. When someone wanted to spend a lot of money to buy it from Mrs. Ye, she didn't let go.

    Not because of anything else, but because this item has been passed down from generation to generation in the Ye family, and the elders of the Ye family will only pass this bracelet on to the most favored younger generation in the family.

    She, Mu Wanwan, is an outsider, how can she deserve it?

    "Madam Ye, this is too precious." Bo Sihan said with his eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, Mrs. Ye, our two families are on good terms, it's too polite of you to do so." Wen Ruhua continued.

    Even though Mu Wanwan was a great help, they were too embarrassed to call her a family inheritance bracelet.

    "Old Madam Bo, don't rush to reject me. In fact, I also have selfish intentions. Lao Ye and I have only one son, and that boy is still an unmarriageist. I'm afraid I will never see my grandchildren in this life. Today I  As soon as I saw Wanwan, I felt that this child was in my favor, and if you agree, I would like to recognize Wanwan as my god-granddaughter." Wu Zhizhi looked into Mu Wanwan's eyes, full of love.

    "How is this possible!" Yuan Meiran widened her eyes and stood up from her seat in vain.

    Seeing everyone looking at her with dissatisfaction, Yuan Meiran realized her gaffe.

    "This is a good thing, what's your attitude?" Wen Ruhua glared at Yuan Meiran coldly and asked forcefully.

    What kind of attitude could Yuan Meiran have? When she thought that Mu Wanwan was going to climb the big tree of the Ye family, she panicked!

    One Bo Sihan is difficult enough to deal with, if there is another Ye family, is there any possibility for her son to be in power?

    "Mom, you misunderstood me. I just want to make it clear to Mrs. Ye. Mrs. Ye, Wanwan's family relationship is complicated. Her parents are Mu Chuan and Di Yajun from the Mu family. They have done a lot of things before.  Regarding moral matters, I don't mind you two." Yuan Meiran reminded her maliciously.

    The Ye family valued family tradition the most, and the family members were innocent for generations. How could they allow a woman whose parents were criminals to join their family?

    "Wanwan, is this true?" Wu Zhizhi asked.

    "Yes. But Mu Chuan and Di Yajun are not my biological parents. In the Mu family, only my grandfather treats me well, and I only recognize my grandfather. My mother is actually Gong Yiwan from the Gong family.  My little uncle has met." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Adoptive parents are also parents. Wanwan, after all, they have been kind to you in nurturing you. Isn't it good for you to draw a clear line like this?" Bo Jinmo followed up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 898 Who dares to bully you again, there is no one behind you, grandma is the first to be unwilling!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't explain much. She never had anything to say about people like Bo Jinmo.

    "Wanwan's life experience is a bit complicated. If Mrs. Ye thinks it's wrong, we can pretend that we haven't heard what I said just now." Bao Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder while speaking.

    Although the Ye family is good, if they can't regard Mu Wanwan as a treasure, Bao Sihan is not willing to get involved with their family.

    Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi were silent at the same time.

    Wen Ruhua didn't want the old couple of the Ye family to misunderstand Mu Wanwan, so he hurriedly said, "Don't misunderstand, we have been abused in Mu Wanwan at Mu's house, only Mr. Mu took care of her, and Mu Chuan and Di Yajun beat her up and scolded her."  , often use us late."

    Just when Yuan Meiran proudly thought that Wu Zhizhi would definitely repent, Wu Zhizhi opened her mouth with red eyes.

    "Poor child, you must have suffered a lot, right?" Wu Zhizhi insisted on putting the bracelet on Mu Wanwan's wrist while speaking, "As long as you don't dislike me, from today on I will be your grandma.  There is no one behind bullying you, grandma is the first to be unwilling!"

    Feeling the warm and cool touch from the bracelet, Mu Wanwan looked at Wu Zhizhi in surprise: "Madam Ye doesn't mind my complicated background?"

    "What's the matter? It's not your fault. From now on, your grandma and I will love you so much that no one dare not gossip about you!" Ye Qian said domineeringly.

    Mu Wanwan was innocent, and Ye Qian didn't think her complicated background was her fault.

    Moreover, his wife likes Mu Wanwan, and he also thinks this girl is nice, so of course he listens to her wife!

    "Wanwan, would you like to?" Wu Zhizhi looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I am willing, thank you grandparents."

    Mu Wanwan agreed to the two not because of the background of the Ye family, but because she clearly felt the love of the two old people for her.

    "It's really great, now no one dares to talk about our Wanwan background." Wen Ruhua glanced at Yuan Meiran and Bo Jinmo while speaking.

    "Of course, whoever dares to talk about my granddaughter in the future, I will be the first to have sex with him!" Wu Zhizhi took Mu Wanwan's hand and said very protectively.

    Seeing that Wu Zhizhi was happy, Ye Qian followed suit: "Si Han, come to the house when you have time tonight, and I will introduce my family to you."

    "Then on the day Wanwan delivers the medicine, I will accompany her to meet her." Bao Sihan said.

    ? In fact, it was to meet the Ye family, but Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi had only one son, and now he was a rising star in the judicial circle.

    In terms of seniority, the eldest son of the two elders can be regarded as Mu Wanwan's godfather.

    Moreover, the eldest son of the two elders is a well-known non-marriage advocate, and has rejected the marriage proposals proposed by many bigwigs from all walks of life. He has been relying on his strength for so many years to rise to power, and there has never been any lace news around him.

    Both Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi laughed from ear to ear, and hurriedly responded.

    Mu Wanwan originally wanted to chat with the two elderly people for a while, but Wu Zhizhi had just had acupuncture and needed to go back to rest.

    Wu Zhizhi reluctantly exchanged contact information with Mu Wanwan, and told Mu Wanwan to go to Ye's house early before leaving with Ye Qian.

    As soon as the two left, Wen Ruhua hurriedly persuaded Mu Wanwan to go back and rest.

    Mu Wanwan was indeed a little tired, so she said goodbye to Bao Sihan and Wen Ruhua, turned and left without even looking at Yuan Meiran and Bo Jinmo.

    After getting in the car, Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's shoulder, and raised her hand to look at the jade bracelet on her wrist.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 899 She needs to work harder to create a sense of security for him.

    ?

    "Mr. Ye is a very nice person. When my grandfather was still alive, he was praised more than once." Bao Sihan said softly.

    "I don't know why, but when I look at Mr. Ye, I always have a very close feeling." Mu Wanwan recalled Ye Qian's kind smile, and the feeling of closeness really came to him in his heart.

    It's just that she really couldn't figure out why she felt this way.

    "Maybe it's because he looks kinder." Bao Sihan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is indeed a kind person."

    Mu Wanwan could tell something strange from Bao Sihan's tone, and raised her eyes to look at him slightly surprised: "You seem to admire Mr. Ye very much?"

    ¡ª¡ªThere are really not many people who can make Bo Sihan feel adored.

    "What I admire the most about Mr. Ye is his attitude towards his wife." Bao Sihan lowered his eyes and looked at Mu Wanwan fixedly.

    He hoped that he and Wanwan would love each other forever like Mr. Ye and Wu Zhizhi.

    Mu Wanwan understood the meaning of Bao Sihan's words in an instant, raised her hand to hook his neck, and kissed him proactively.

    "We will also grow old together like Grandpa Ye and Grandma Ye." Mu Wanwan raised her head, and there was a firm and unshakable light in her bright eyes.

    She knew that her former self had given Bo Sihan too much insecurity.

    From now on, she will work harder to create a sense of security for him.

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, he lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's lips.

    Thin lips rolled gently on her soft lips.

    The sweet kiss made the air in the carriage sweet.

    Fang Xun, who was driving ahead, saw the two people hugging each other sitting in the back seat of the car through the rearview mirror, and felt that the dog food that was forcibly stuffed into his mouth was really sweet and sour.

    ********

    The next day, the Ye family directly issued a formal statement, expressing that they would recognize Mu Wanwan as their god-daughter, and planned to hold a banquet on an auspicious day this month to formally introduce Mu Wanwan to the Ye family.  Relatives and friends know each other.

    When Mu Wanwan was having breakfast, she saw the statement issued by the Ye family on a relatively well-known news app, and even posted it on Weibo, and it was also trending.

    From this, it can be seen that the Ye family attaches great importance to her.

    After Mu Wanwan had breakfast, he went to prepare the medicinal materials for Wu Zhizhi.

    After being busy for almost a whole morning, she went out by car to Ye's house.

    At this time, the Ye family.

    Ye Qian knew that Mu Wanwan would come over today, so he waited at home in advance.

    Wu Zhizhi was watering the potted plants in the living room, while Ye Gan was sitting on the sofa, his eyes following Wu Zhizhi.

    suddenly-

    A car horn sounded.

    Wu Zhizhi put down the water bottle in his hand, and looked at Ye Qian with a smile: "Today is really a coincidence, I will come later, and Yun Jing is also back."

    Seeing Wu Zhizhi's happy face, Ye Qian couldn't help but snorted: "That kid must have come back after knowing about our adoption of our granddaughter. Otherwise, he wouldn't even think of going home."

    Wu Zhizhi walked up to Ye Qian and sat down, stretched out her hand and patted the back of his hand: "Look at you, I started to get angry with my son again. Isn't it because he has no time to come back because he is busy with work? Didn't we say that  Well, you have to understand my son."

    When Ye Qian faced Wu Zhizhi, he really had no temper at all, and said helplessly: "I know he is busy with work, but after so many years, he is still alone. Don't you feel anxious? I  I don¡¯t expect him to find a wife to give us grandchildren, but I just can¡¯t see him being alone. What will he do when we¡¯re gone in the future?¡± (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 900 He finally knew why he was so kind to Wanwan.

    ?

    "It's still my fault." Wu Zhizhi sighed, "If I could have another one back then, even if we are gone, Yun Jing still has brothers and sisters by my side."

    "How can this be your fault?" Ye Qian looked at Wu Zhizhi with distress, "Back then you almost lost your life in order to give birth to Yun Jing. At that time, I swore that no matter what happened in the future, I would never do it again.  Let you have a baby. It's all my fault, for our Ye family, you really suffered."

    In fact, when Wu Zhizhi almost died, he regretted it.

    If he knew that he didn't want a child, he didn't want his wife to suffer like that.

    He knew the idea was selfish.

    But Wu Zhizhi is Ye Gan's lifeblood, no one else can compare.

    "Dad, Mom." A deep voice sounded behind Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi.

    The two looked back at the same time.

    I saw Ye Yunjing in a black uniform walking towards them slowly, with a faint smile on his sharp-edged handsome face.

    The moment Ye Qian saw Ye Yunjing, an idea flashed through his mind.

    He finally knew why he was so kind to Wan Wan.

    Because the facial features of Wanwan and Ye Yunjing are five points similar, especially the nose and mouth, the degree of similarity is even higher.

    If he didn't know that his son was not a womanizer, and he never had any women around him, then he couldn't help but wonder if Wan Wan was Yun Jing's daughter.

    "Son, you're back." With a bright smile on Wu Zhizhi's face, she waved to Ye Yunjing, "Come on, come to Mom, and let Mom take a good look."

    Ye Yunjing walked to the single sofa next to Wu Zhizhi and sat down.

    Wu Zhizhi looked at Ye Yunjing's handsome face, and found that he seemed to have lost weight again, so she frowned dissatisfied: "Why did you lose weight again? I didn't arrange for you, even if you are alone outside, you still have to eat well.  "

    Ye Qian also found that Sylvia had lost weight. Although he felt sorry for his son, he didn't show it: "Which time does he come back from a mission and lose a lot of weight?"

    "Did the mission go well this time? Are you not injured?" Wu Zhizhi probably knew what mission Ye Yunjing was going abroad this time, and looked at him distressedly and asked.

    "Very well, no injury." Ye Yunjing said, he also found that Wu Zhizhi's complexion was much better than before, "Mom, your complexion looks much better than before, is your body better recently?"

    "Today I really feel much more comfortable than before." Wu Zhizhi said with a smile, "I slept through the night last night, and I haven't had any nightmares yet."

    Originally, due to physical reasons, she had to wake up several times every night, and often had nightmares.

    But last night, she slept until dawn without dreaming.

    She even forgot how long she hadn't had such a good sleep.

    So today's complexion is much better than before.

    "You come back a few times if you have nothing to do. Your mother will be happy when she sees you. A happy mood will also help your health." Ye Qian said slowly.

    "I see." Sylvia nodded, then changed the topic, "I heard that you are going to recognize a goddaughter?"

    "Didn't you come back after hearing this, kid?" Ye Qian rolled his eyes at Sylvia Yunjing.

    "Dad, what are you talking about." Sylvia smiled helplessly, "I just got off the plane, and I didn't even go back to the office, so I'm going home right away."

    ps: 4 for today, and 6 for tomorrow, my dears, I need to save some manuscripts today, and Sese has to go out for two days. I can¡¯t code words for two days, but I can¡¯t stop changing ducks.  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, come and leave a message~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 906 Ye Yunjing is the real boss.

    ?

    Ye Gan nodded and said, "Eat at home."

    "Hey, I'm not in a hurry to go back to work, are you not busy?" Ye Qian looked at Lin Yunjing deliberately teasingly.

    "I'm not busy anymore." Sylvia said without blushing.

    Just as he finished speaking, the phone in his pocket vibrated.

    Taking out his mobile phone, Ye Yunjing glanced at the caller ID.

    Ye Qian looked at Lin Yunjing with eyes that were watching the show.

    He dared to bet that this call was to urge Yunjing Yunjing out.

    Sylvia hesitated for two seconds, then connected the phone.

    "Hey, Boss, I've been waiting for you at the door for more than half an hour, why don't you come out." A clear female voice came from the phone, "I'm almost scorched by the sun."

    "You go back first, I will return to the office tomorrow. I will leave the rest of the work to you." Sylvia said lightly.

    Ye Gan kept listening with his ears upright, and couldn't help giving Ye Yunjing a thumbs up.

    He can be regarded as seeing his workaholic son, and he is willing to put down work for a while.

    "What?! I'll go back by myself?" The female voice on the phone suddenly became too high-pitched, "Boss, is there something wrong with you? Do you need my help!"

    "It's nothing, I'll hang up first." Ye Yunjing didn't want to talk to the person on the phone about anything unrelated to work, so after the voice fell, he hung up the phone directly.

    "Is the person calling you a woman?" Ye Qian looked at Lin Yunjing with scrutiny, "Since when are you surrounded by female staff?"

    "In our business, strength is what counts. As long as you have strength, it doesn't matter if you are a man or a woman." Sylvia Yunjing said lightly.

    Ye Qian also felt that this was true, looked at Ye Yunjing and said: "If you are sure that Wanwan is your daughter, I hope you will think about your future path. I don't think that Wanwan will become a child without parents.  orphans."

    Although Ye Yunjing is in a high position now, once he has a task, he will still rush to the front line.

    He deals with all kinds of dangerous criminals, and it can be said that he walks on the tightrope of life.

    Previously, Ye Qian always thought that Ye Yunjing didn't want to get married because of the special nature of his work.

    Now it seems that Sylvia Sylvia doesn't want to get married just because she can't forget Gong Yiwan.

    Since you have concerns, you need to think more about it.

    Ye Yunjing understood what Ye Qian meant, and hummed lightly.

    After about an hour passed, Mu Wanwan finally boiled the medicine.

    And Wu Zhizhi also made lunch.

    Chinese medicine needs to be taken forty minutes after meals, so Mu Wanwan asked the maid to keep her boiled Chinese medicine warm, and then accompanied Ye Gan and the others to have lunch together.

    "These are some home-cooked dishes." Wu Zhizhi smiled and put a piece of sweet and sour fish into the bowl in front of Mu Wanwan, "Try it."

    "Thank you grandma." Mu Wanwan said with a sweet smile, the dimples on both sides of her cheeks rippling slightly.

    Sylvia helped Mu Wanwan fill a bowl of three delicacies soup, and handed it to her: "Wanwan, drink the soup."

    "Thank you, Uncle." Mu Wanwan was flattered.

    Ye Yunjing is a real boss.

    She had heard of some of his deeds in her previous life.

    She remembered that the most famous thing at that time was that there was a gang of thugs abroad who committed all kinds of crimes and kidnapped the citizens of Huaxia. Yunjing Sylvia pretended to be his own son and commanded the combat team, successfully rescued the hostages, and wiped out the gang of thugs.

    Such a boss is worthy of respect.

    Therefore, Mu Wanwan respects Ye Yunjing from the bottom of her heart.

    ps: Hello, young detectives in the comment area, please continue to leave messages and don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m so happy to see so many comments, darlings!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward!  Sese likes to be lively the most!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 901 Mu Wanwan, is Gong Yiwan's daughter?  !

    ?

    "That's right, my son is usually busy, so don't always be critical." Wu Zhizhi glared at Ye Gan.

    Ye Qian pouted immediately, didn't say anything, just looked at Wu Zhizhi with resentful eyes.

    In fact, he thought it would be better if his son didn't come back.

    Look at this son coming back.

    His status at home plummeted.

    "Your father and I are getting older, and we want a grandson and a granddaughter." Wu Zhizhi looked at Ye Yunjing and said, "We know you are an unmarriageist, and we respect your decision. But in order to satisfy our desire for a grandson and a granddaughter  Wish, your dad and I didn't hold back yesterday, and recognized a god-daughter."

    Sylvia nodded and asked casually, "Which family's daughter is it? Do I know her?"

    "You probably haven't seen it before." Ye Qian replied, "The thing is like this, I went to the family meeting of the Bo family yesterday"

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Qian picked up the key points and talked to Ye Yunjing about what happened in the old house of Bo's family yesterday.

    "According to what Wanwan said, she should be Gong Yiwan's daughter, not the Mu family's. But I don't care whose family she is, but Wanwan is a good child. What your mother and I value is only her. This  Your mother and I have made up our minds about this matter, and it is useless for you to object." In the end, Ye Qian's tone became very tough.

    Wu Zhizhi also nodded and said, "Everyone has no right to choose their own origin. Wan Wan is a good girl. Your father and I like her, and that's enough."

    At this time, neither Ye Qian nor Wu Zhizhi noticed that when Ye Qian heard the words Gong Yiwan, Ye Yunjing's body froze.

    He sat there with his eyes lowered, his body stiff as if frozen, and stormy waves rolled in his eyes.

    Familiar memories once again played out in my mind.

    That night, the sweetness and softness of women became an addiction that he would never forget in his life

    Mu Wanwan, is Gong Yiwan's daughter?  !

    But did that child die shortly after birth?

    What exactly is going on?

    Seeing that Ye Yunjing didn't speak, Ye Qian thought he was not happy, so he frowned and said, "Ye Yunjing, you won't be so stingy, are you? Are you really going to make your mother and I only envy other people's granddaughters for the rest of our lives?  "

    This bastard boy, how could he do this?

    "Your dad and I have already spoken out, and there is no room for return. No matter what, she will be our granddaughter after Wanwan, and you should treat her well." Wu Zhizhi said domineeringly to Ye Yunjing.

    At this moment, Ye Yunjing's mind was buzzing, all about Gong Yiwan's memory, he didn't hear what Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi said at all.

    Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi saw Ye Yunjing bowed his head and did not speak, and wanted to say something more, when they saw the housekeeper hurried over.

    "Master, madam, Miss Mu is here."

    Wu Zhizhi's eyes lit up: "Quick, invite Miss Mu in."

    Ye Qian picked up the apple on the table and threw it at Ye Yunjing: "What are you thinking? Wanwan is here, and I warn you not to be stern with others. If you scare Wanwan, I will  I can't spare you!"

    His son is good everywhere, but this is the unsmiling and cold way he treats outsiders, which is annoying.

    The apple hit him, and Sylvia came back to his senses. He heard footsteps approaching, and looked up at the entrance.

    At a glance, I saw the girl following the butler.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 902 Her smile was like a brand, deeply engraved in his heart.

    ?

    The girl was wearing a light pink long dress with a white cashmere cardigan, and white stiletto heels on her feet. Her long hair was spread out, and she looked sweet and well-behaved.

    There was a bright and bright smile on that fair and delicate little face, and the eyes turned into crescent moons, as lazy and charming as a cat.

    For a moment, Sylvia thought he saw Gong Yiwan.

    He remembered that when he and Gong Yiwan met for the first time, she was wearing a pink dress and standing under the sun.

    Her smile was like a brand, deeply engraved in his heart.

    At that time, Ye Yunjing understood what it means to look at ten thousand years.

    At that time, there was a voice in his heart telling him.

    He wants that woman.

    Even though so many years have passed, he has not forgotten her for a moment.

    And the eyes of the girl in front of him are exactly the same as Gong Yiwan's.

    Even the curved arc when he laughed was exactly the same.

    A heart became excited in an instant.

    Ye Yunjing had to wonder if the girl in front of her was really Yi Yi's daughter?

    If it's really Yiyi's daughter, then it's time for her to grow up to this age.

    Mu Wanwan walked to the sofa with graceful steps, and greeted the person sitting on the sofa with a generous smile: "Grandpa, grandma."

    "Good boy, sit down quickly, grandma will introduce someone to you." Wu Zhizhi smiled and took Mu Wanwan's hand, letting her sit down next to her.

    Mu Wanwan sat down obediently, and glanced at Ye Yunjing from the corner of her eye.

    In fact, from the moment she entered the door, she sensitively felt the presence of this man.

    Because this man has a very unique aura.

    There is both the nobility of a high-ranking person, but also maturity and restraint, and the collision of the two is not contradictory at all, but it makes his aura even stronger and more compelling.

    So, even if Wu Zhizhi and Ye Qian don't tell, she can probably guess who this is.

    It should be Ye Yunjing, the only heir of the Ye family.

    "This is my son, Yunjing Ye, and he will be your uncle in the future. Just treat him as your own family." Wu Zhizhi introduced Ye Yunjing to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    "Hello, Uncle Ye." Mu Wanwan smiled and looked at Ye Yunjing, with a calm and humble attitude.

    Sylvia was staring at Mu Wanwan in a daze. He rarely lost his composure, so he quickly came back to his senses, coughed dryly, and nodded.

    "Yun Jing, this is Mu Wanwan." Wu Zhizhi also introduced Mu Wanwan to Ye Yunjing seriously, "I will be your god-niece in the future, you must pamper us Wanwan well."

    Ye Qian nodded slightly at the side, and looked at Ye Yunjing with warning eyes: "Yun Jing, your mother is right."

    What Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi didn't expect was that after the two of them left their words, a gentle smile appeared on Ye Yunjing's face.

    "That's for sure. Since Wanwan is a family with us in the future, I, as an elder, will naturally love her." Ye Yunjing smiled like a spring breeze, and looked at Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, I was with you just now.  Grandpa and grandma said, I want to thank you for helping to cure the disease."

    Seeing that Ye Yunjing's attitude was so harmonious, Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi looked at each other in blank dismay, but they couldn't understand it.

    Of course, I know my son best.

    Ye Yunjing was born with a cold personality, except for smiling faces to their parents, he hardly smiled at ordinary times.

    Not to mention being so gentle with someone you just met.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 903 Wan Wan, Si Han is really blessed if you are so capable

    ?

    But at the same time, Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi also secretly breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.

    The two of them were really afraid that Ye Yunjing would not accept Mu Wanwan.

    "Since we are a family, it is my duty to treat grandma." Mu Wanwan did not feel the specialness of Ye Yunjing's treatment of herself, and took out the medicine prepared in advance from her bag while talking.  Bao, "Grandma, this medicine pack is a week's supply that I divided up. There are seven small packs in total. You boil a small pack and take it every day. Usually avoid cold and spicy ones. Let's see the effect after a week.  "

    Now she doesn't dare to guarantee what the result will be after Wu Zhizhi takes the medicine for a week.

    Because Wu Zhizhi usually takes too much medicine, her body has developed a certain resistance to the medicine.

    Therefore, how effective the medicine is depends on how much medicine Wu Zhizhi can produce after taking the medicine.

    "Okay. It's really hard work." Wu Zhizhi said with a smile, "Wan Wan, Si Han is really blessed that you are so capable."

    "Wan Wan, have you known Si Han for a long time?" Sylvia asked suddenly.

    Wu Zhizhi and Ye Qian looked at Ye Yunjing again, and were surprised by him again.

    Did the two of them hear correctly?

    Is Yun Jing caring about Wan Wan's relationship?

    This doesn't seem like something he can do.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said with a smile, "Si Han and I grew up together."

    "Growing up together? That's childhood sweetheart. It's just that Si Han stayed in the orphanage for a while before. Wanwan, did you and Si Han know each other when they were in the children's orphanage?" Ye Qian asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded generously.

    Wu Zhizhi's eyes quickly turned red, and she looked at Mu Wanwan lovingly and said, "My dear boy, it's really hard for you. But now we've made it through, with us and Si Han loving you, we won't let you down anymore.  It will make you feel wronged."

    "Wanwan, I heard from your grandparents that you are not a woman from the Mu family. Your mother is Gong Yiwan. What's going on? Can you tell us about it?" Sylvia said slowly.

    "If you want to say it, just say it, and if you don't want to say it, don't say it." Ye Qian glanced at Ye Yunjing dissatisfied. In his opinion, Ye Yunjing shouldn't ask so directly. This is Wanwan's private matter. She wants to explain it carefully.  When the time comes, it will naturally be explained carefully.

    Ye Yunjing didn't realize how abnormal and disrespectful he was acting now. He looked at Mu Wanwan, and the more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was Gong Yiwan's daughter, so he wanted to know Mu Wanwan's true life experience from the bottom of his heart.  what does it look like.

    Mu Wanwan sensitively noticed that Ye Yunjing seemed to be very interested in her.

    In fact, she also clearly felt that Ye Yunjing's eyes had never moved away from her since she entered the door.

    But she can also understand what the boss is thinking now.

    After all, her parents must recognize her as a goddaughter, so it is reasonable for them to want to find out her details.

    Therefore, Mu Wanwan was not angry because of Ye Yunjing's straightforward question, but still smiled kindly and said: "It's a long story, it's like this"

    Next, she briefly explained the process of finding out her life experience, finding Gongyu and meeting him, selecting the part that could be told to others.

    Sylvia's heart tensed when Mu Wanwan mentioned her adoptive mother's name.

    He knew that Gong Yiwan's best friend was Mu Wanwan's adoptive mother.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 904 Why are you so interested in Wanwan?

    ?

    After Mu Wanwan finished explaining the ins and outs of the incident, Ye Yunjing's doubts in his heart were reduced by eight points.

    The remaining two points are for himself.

    These two doubts need to be answered by himself.

    "It turned out to be so tortuous." Ye Qian sighed, "Wan Wan, I remember that the people of the Mu family treated you badly. That's fine, since you are not the biological daughter of the Mu family, there is no need to be sad for the Mu family."

    Before Di Yajun accused Mu Wanwan of being unfilial on Weibo, there was an uproar, and Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi also heard about it.

    "By the way, Wanwan, you haven't had lunch yet, have you?" Wu Zhizhi suddenly thought that it was time for lunch.

    Mu Wanwan smiled embarrassedly and said, "Not yet."

    She prepared the medicine, thinking of bringing it to Wu Zhizhi as soon as possible, so she rushed over directly.

    I didn't think about eating lunch at all.

    "Grandma, it's best to decoct this medicine at noon. I happen to be fine, so let's boil the medicine for you." Mu Wanwan changed the subject.

    "How can I let you do it yourself? Just let the maid at home do it." Ye Qian said with a smile, feeling more and more that Mu Wanwan is really caring and sweet.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you don't know something. There is also a special way to cook the medicine. If the heat and time are not controlled properly, it will also affect the efficacy of the medicine. Today I will help grandma cook the medicine first.  Please find a maid to watch over it, and I will teach her how to cook it, so as to avoid mistakes in the future."

    "Okay then." Ye Qian said helplessly, "It's really hard work for you, Wanwan."

    Wu Zhizhi stood up and said, "It happens that I didn't have lunch at night, so let's stay at home and eat. I will cook a few dishes myself today."

    "Are you physically fit? Let the servant do it." Ye Qian looked at Wu Zhizhi and said.

    "Don't worry, I feel very good now." Wu Zhizhi said with bright eyes, she is now in a long-lost physical and mental joy.

    "Then I'll go to the kitchen to help you." Ye Qian was still worried about leaving Wu Zhizhi busy alone.

    "You just have a good chat with your son here, what can you help me with your clumsy hands?" Wu Zhizhi said, reaching out to Mu Wanwan, "Go, Wanwan, grandma will take you to the kitchen first."

    Mu Wanwan obediently passed her hand to Wu Zhizhi, got up and walked with her.

    The disgusted Ye Gan: ""

    Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back with thoughtful eyes.

    After Wu Zhizhi and Mu Wanwan entered the kitchen together, Ye Qian turned his eyes to look at Ye Yunjing. Seeing him staring at the kitchen in a daze, he asked, "Are you worried?"

    Sylvia shook his head.

    Ye Gan narrowed his eyes: "Ye Yunjing, tell me the truth, why are you so interested in Wanwan?"

    It's not that he is sensitive and suspicious.

    Instead, Ye Yunjing's performance was too abnormal.

    This is not like Ye Yunjing's usual style at all.

    Ye Yunjing looked deeply at Ye Qian, and asked slowly: "Dad, if Wanwan is really your granddaughter, what will you do?"

    Ye Qian frowned, and looked at Lin Yunjing puzzled: "What do you mean by that? Why can't I understand?"

    Ye Yunjing lowered his voice slightly, and said to Ye Qian: "I suspect that Wan Wan is my biological daughter."

    "What?!" Ye Qian suddenly raised his tone.

    Ye Yunjing hurriedly made a silence gesture to Ye Qian: "Dad, keep your voice down, don't scare Wanwan. I'm just guessing, and there is no evidence yet." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 905 If Wanwan is really his granddaughter, what will happen to him?

    ?

    Ye Gan's heart was beating very fast.

    What would happen to him if Wan Wan was really his own granddaughter?

    He will be ecstatic!

    However, how is this possible?

    "What's going on? Please explain to me!" Ye Qian couldn't wait to say to Ye Yunjing, "Wanwan's biological mother is Gong Yiwan. I remember that Gong Yiwan's boyfriend was Qi Shikuo. You and  Did Gong Yiwan know each other?"

    Ye Yunjing lowered his head, covering the flashing light in his eyes: "What is Qi Shikuo? He is not good enough for Yiyi. I have been with Yiyi for a short time, but counting, she is pregnant.  Last night, it should happen to be when we were together."

    If it wasn't because he had a mission to go abroad at the time, how could he be willing to leave the next day after he was really with her?

    Although he didn't know why Yi Yi wanted to be with a man like Qi Shikuo, but based on what he knew about Yi Yi, he was sure that Yi Yi would not like Qi Shikuo.

    Ye Gan's breathing was a little short, which was great news for him.

    "Then why didn't you tell me and your mother what you and Gong Yiwan had been together?" Ye Qian asked

    "I originally wanted to bring her back to see you directly." Ye Yunjing said, with a painful look gradually appearing on Jun's face, "But at that time I had an important mission and had to go abroad. You know that mission, I was in  I stayed abroad for a full year before I came back, and only after I came back did I know that Yiyi had passed away in an accident."

    He has loved such a woman in his life, and he still loves her deeply until now.

    Whenever he thinks that he didn't even see her for the last time, he will feel heartbroken with regret.

    He even had regrets for the first time and questioned his own life.

    He regretted choosing the job at that time, and regretted going out to do tasks.

    If he can be Ye's successor peacefully, then he will be able to accompany her well at that time.

    "Then what are you going to do next?" Ye Qian looked at Ye Yunjing firmly and said, "Anyway, no matter whether Wanwan is your daughter or not, I will treat her as my own granddaughter."

    Sylvia raised the corners of her lips bitterly: "Yi left Wanwan a daughter in this world, and I will treat Wanwan as my own daughter from now on."

    "Wanwan probably doesn't know about the emotional dispute between you and Miss Gong, are you going to tell her?" Ye Qian continued to ask.

    Sylvia thought for a while and said, "I will find a suitable opportunity to talk to her."

    At that time, if Wanwan is willing to conduct a paternity test with him, he will conduct a paternity test.

    If Wan Wan doesn't want to, he won't force her.

    Since Wanwan is Yiyi's daughter, he will definitely regard her as the apple of his eye.

    "You and Wanwan do have similarities in appearance." Ye Qian looked at Ye Yunjing's face, "But I have something to say first, the men of our Ye family have to be responsible. Since you are sorry for Wanwan  Mother, now that Wanwan's mother is no longer alive, you have to make up for Wanwan a lot, you understand?"

    Sylvia nodded slowly: "This is inevitable."

    "Then are you having lunch at home today?" Ye Qian asked suddenly.

    In the past, when Yunjing Sylvia finished his mission and returned home, he just took a look at the old couple and left, busy like a spinning top.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 907 Letting him go to jail is better than letting him die.

    ?

    After eating a delicious lunch in a happy atmosphere, Mu Wanwan chatted with Wu Zhizhi for about 40 minutes. After she drank the medicine, she helped her with acupuncture and massage.

    After finishing the treatment, Mu Wanwan put away the silver needle and said to Wu Zhizhi: "Grandma, the next acupuncture is three days later, and acupuncture between 1:00 and 3:00 is the best for you."  Yes. So three days later, I will come over to give you acupuncture at that time."

    "Thank you for your hard work, you still have to run around." Wu Zhizhi looked at Mu Wanwan apologetically and said.

    "It's okay, anyway, I will come to visit you often." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Are you planning to go back now?" Wu Zhizhi asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "It's getting late, I have to go back."

    Although Wu Zhizhi was reluctant to part with Mu Wanwan, she didn't want to waste her time for too long, so she turned to look at Ye Yunjing and said, "Yun Jing, send Wanwan back."

    "Don't bother." Mu Wanwan got up and said with a smile, "I sent a message to the driver at home not long ago, and he is already waiting for me outside the door."

    "Okay then, we'll send you out." Wu Zhizhi got up and said.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't refuse Wu Zhizhi's enthusiasm, so she had no choice but to let Wu Zhizhi send her out of the house with Ye Yunjing and Ye Qian.

    The person who came to pick up Mu Wanwan was Fang Xun.

    Seeing that the three members of the Ye family delivered Mu Wanwan to the car in person, he had seen how much they liked and valued Mu Wanwan, and felt that Miss Mu was really lucky.

    Compared to Ms. Mu's proud spring breeze, some people are bound to have a hard time today.

    After the car started, Mu Wanwan asked Fang Xun: "Fang Xun, is Si Han busy at the company?"

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, she has nothing to do in the afternoon, if Bao Sihan is in the company, then she will go to the company to find him.

    "Ms. Mu, Mr. Bo is not at the company and is out." Fang Xun replied, "But Mr. Bo asked me to tell Ms. Mu that I can prepare things. I will leave for the capital city of country A tonight."

    Mu Wanwan did not forget that she had to leave tonight, so she nodded.

    *****

    Bo's old house.

    Wen Ruhua sat on the sofa with an angry face, and Bao Sihan sat diagonally opposite her, playing with a gold-plated lighter in his hand.

    On the tea table in front of Wen Ruhua, there was a stack of documents.

    That thick stack of documents not only contained evidence of Bo Jinyuan's smuggling crimes, but also evidence that he colluded with Bo's opponents and sold information to Bo's for profit.

    If Bo Jinyuan was only involved in smuggling crimes, Wen Ruhua would not be so angry. At most, he felt that his family was unlucky.

    But now that Bo Jinyuan actually did something that harmed the interests of the Bo Group, Wen Ruhua was furious, and at the same time completely disappointed with Bo Jinyuan.

    This son of hers is also crooked.

    "Si Han, what are you going to do with your fourth uncle?" Wen Ruhua tried to calm down, and asked Bao Sihan.

    "According to our ancient family rules, Fourth Uncle should have his tendons broken and thrown out of the house for such a mistake." Bao Sihan lowered his eyes and looked at the flame in his hand, and smiled suddenly, "But now is a society ruled by law.  We can't use lynching. Let the law punish fourth uncle."

    Wen Ruhua looked at the cold smile on Bao Sihan's lips, and instantly understood his intentions.

    Bo Jinyuan is a very proud person.

    Let him go to jail, it is better to let him die.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 908 Isn't it because of Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan!

    ?

    "I asked your fourth uncle to come here, and I will take him to surrender himself." As Wen Ruhua said, he was about to ask the housekeeper to prepare the car and drag Bo Jinyuan over.

    "Grandma, fourth uncle left Huaxia in his private jet this morning." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    "How dare he run away?!" Wen Ruhua slapped the coffee table with a slap, "Does he know that, to him, running away is actually no different from seeking death!"

    She read the information just now, and the amount involved in the case of Bo Jinyuan is enough to sentence him to death.

    ? If Bo Jinyuan could honestly turn himself in and plead guilty with a better attitude, he might be able to win a leniency and leave a miserable life behind.

    After all, it was his own son, Wen Ruhua didn't want Bo Jinyuan to die.

    But Bo Jinyuan chose the most stupid path!

    "Where are Zuo Meixuan and Bo Kexin? They ran away with him too?" Wen Ruhua asked through gritted teeth.

    "That's not true." Bao Sihan said flatly, "I've already sent someone to monitor them, and the two of them can't escape."

    "Si Han, do you know about your fourth uncle's escape?" Wen Ruhua asked very keenly.

    Bo Sihan didn't deny it, and said directly: "Fourth Uncle went to Country A. The day before he escaped, he got in touch with the leader of a faction in Country A. I think someone there should want to protect him."

    Wen Ruhua couldn't help but fell silent when he heard what Bao Sihan said.

    Sure enough, Si Han knew everything.

    However, he did not prevent Bo Jinyuan from escaping.

    This proves that he already has his own plan.

    What Bo Jinyuan will face next is a very scary game of cat and mouse.

    Although reason told Wen Ruhua that she shouldn't feel sorry for Bo Jinyuan.

    But emotionally, Bo Jinyuan is also her son, and she doesn't want Bo Jinyuan's end to be particularly ugly.

    Seeing that Wen Ruhua's expression was not right, Bao Sihan sat up straighter and said to her, "Grandma, fourth uncle can't do such a big thing by himself. There must be someone behind him."

    Bo Jinyuan was a bit of a brush, he knew it very well.

    Similarly, Wen Ruhua is also very clear.

    "You mean you want to lure out the person behind him?" Wen Ruhua asked.

    "I must find out the person behind that, so as not to cause further trouble." Bo Sihan's tone was very flat, but the chill in it made people shudder.

    Wen Ruhua leaned on the sofa with some exhaustion, and closed her eyes helplessly: "Grandma is getting old, and there are many things she can't handle. You can deal with your fourth uncle's affairs next, and you don't have to report to me anymore.  "

    Bo Sihan nodded, got up and left.

    After all, the other thing should be almost done.

    ****

    Royal Court Hotel.

    The top floor vip999 room.

    Yuan Meiran lay lazily on the bed, and said to the man lying next to her who was smoking a cigarette: "You've been a little weak lately, you need to mend it."

    The man glanced at Yuan Meiran with dissatisfaction, and blew a smoke ring at her: "Isn't it because you are so good at pestering people? Tell me, what do you want me to do for you this time when you come out to me?  "

    "Isn't it because of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan!" Yuan Meiran hated them when she mentioned them, "Our previous plan failed, and Mu Wanwan recognized Mr. Ye's family as a godmother, really.  I'm so pissed off! Why do you think this dead girl is so lucky?!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 909 He is going to die on the bed today

    ?

    "It's just a little girl, why are you so angry? If you don't like her, can I help you deal with her?" The man curled his lips, not paying attention to Mu Wanwan at all.

    "Do you really have a solution? Don't blame me for not reminding you. Bao Sihan values ??that dead girl. If you make a move easily, Bao Sihan will definitely not let it go. If it wasn't because Bao Sihan was watching closely, we  I've already dealt with that dead girl." When mentioning this matter, Yuan Meiran still felt unwilling.

    The man chuckled and said: "Are you still worried about my strength? Baby, you have to know that it's very easy to destroy a person, especially a woman, it's even easier for me.  No matter how closely Bao Sihan watches, it's impossible to cover everything, but I can always find an opportunity to help you deal with that little girl."

    "Xiao Liang, I knew you would never let me down. I will reward you for helping me so much" Yuan Meiran said with a smirk, and she rubbed Peng Guangliang's foot vaguely while speaking.  calves.

    Peng Guangliang shivered immediately. He lifted the quilt on his body, got up and rolled out of bed: "I think I have something to do next, let's wait until next time."

    Peng Guangliang has already been drained by Yuan Meiran today, if it continues, he will die on the bed today.

    This woman's desire is too strong, Peng Guangliang can't stand it.

    After hearing this, Yuan Meiran showed a dissatisfied expression on her face, but Peng Guangliang had already started wearing pants, so she had no choice but to give up: "When are you going to help me solve Mu Wanwan?"

    After thinking for a while, Peng Guangliang said perfunctorily: "It's just a few days. I have to think of a perfect plan, otherwise if we don't handle it well, both of us will be unlucky. I will contact you as soon as I am ready. Please wait patiently."  Wait."

    Although Yuan Meiran was dissatisfied, since Peng Guangliang had spoken, she had no other choice: "Okay then. Be careful when you leave, so as not to be discovered by others."

    "Understood, this is not the first time, there is nothing to worry about." Peng Guangliang waved his hand, then turned and left.

    Peng Guangliang turned the car key in his hand, hummed a little tune, sat in the elevator in a good mood, and came to the underground parking lot.

    After Peng Guangliang looked around casually, he vaguely felt something was wrong.

    Why is this parking lot so quiet?

    The business of this hotel is very good. Usually, when he comes to the parking lot at any time, he always encounters some people who park and drive away along the way.  But today, he walked all the way, and he didn't see a single ghost.

    Peng Guangliang was always vigilant, and he had a very bad premonition vaguely in his heart.

    He stopped immediately, turned around and wanted to leave.

    However, before Peng Guangliang had time to leave, a few black men in black suits came out from nowhere, and they quickly approached Peng Guangliang and surrounded him.

    These big men in suits are all tall and muscular, and they are not easy to provoke at first glance.

    Peng Guangliang's small stature was obviously not enough for these big men in suits. He tried his best to squeeze out a dry smile, looked at these big men in suits and asked: "Can you give me a break? I have some urgent matters to deal with.  .¡±

    "Is it Peng Guangliang?" The leading man in a suit looked at Peng Guangliang and asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 910 Professor Si really paid for my little uncle

    ?

    Peng Guangliang still wanted to pretend to be stupid: "What Peng Guangliang? I don't know any Peng Guangliang, brother, did you recognize the wrong person?"

    Seeing this scene, the big man in a suit couldn't help sneering: "I don't have any other skills, but I'm good at pretending. No need to pretend, I know it's you. Mr. Peng, my husband has invited you, please cooperate with us for a walk."

    "Who is your husband? Don't stop me." After Peng Guangliang finished speaking, he turned around and wanted to run.

    But how could Peng Guangliang escape, and was soon stopped by two big men in suits.

    "You don't need to know who my husband is." Without giving Peng Guangliang a chance to yell, the leading man in a suit beat him unconscious with a knife in one hand. They stuffed Peng Guangliang into a van and drove at high speed.  drive away.

    Before going to country a, Mu Wanwan would of course go to Gong Yu to say hello.

    When Mu Wanwan arrived at Gong's house, she unexpectedly saw a familiar figure standing at the door of Gong's house.

    Telling the driver to stop, Mu Wanwan lowered the window and looked out: "Professor Si, why are you standing here?"

    Si Yunnian, who was standing at the gate, turned his head and saw Mu Wanwan.

    Immediately, Si Yunnian showed a bright smile, nodded and greeted Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, I came to find your uncle, but I accidentally forgot to use my mobile phone to contact him, why don't you take me in?"

    Seeing Si Yunnian smiling so gently, Mu Wanwan really couldn't bear to expose him.

    You didn't bring your mobile phone, don't you know how to ring the doorbell?

    Probably because he rang the doorbell but no one let him in, so he had to make such a bad move, right?

    However, Mu Wanwan is still very optimistic about Si Yunnian and her little uncle, so it is not impossible to do a little favor.

    "Okay, Professor Si, get in my car, and I'll take you in." Mu Wanwan said.

    Si Yunnian nodded his thanks with a smile, and got into Mu Wanwan's car.

    Mu Wanwan took Si Yunnian into the villa together, and immediately saw Gong Yu who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading the newspaper.

    "Wanwan, you're here" Gong Yu raised her eyes to see Mu Wanwan, and before she could finish her sentence with a smile, she immediately saw Si Yunnian who was following Mu Wanwan.

    The muscles at the corners of Gong Yu's lips twitched fiercely, and he narrowed his eyes and said in displeasure, "How did you come in?"

    "It's just that Ms. Mu is coming over, so I'm going to come with you. Xiaoyu, I just got two concert tickets. Let's go to the concert together tonight?" Si Yunnian said with a smile.

    How could Gong Yu give Si Yunnian a chance, and refused him without thinking: "I won't go."

    Si Yunnian didn't seem to hear Gong Yu's answer, and continued on his own: "The conductor this time is your favorite Mr. Zhong. It just so happens that my friend is the organizer of this concert.  After the concert is over, promise to take us to see Mr. Zhong, maybe we can get an autograph for you."

    After Mu Wanwan watched Si Yunnian say this, her little uncle's expression was visibly shaken.

    Mr. Zhong is Gongyu's favorite music conductor, but Mr. Zhong is old and relatively low-key. He doesn't like to get too close to fans, and autographs are even more rare.

    It seemed that Professor Si had really invested heavily for his little uncle, and a poke would kill him.

    Seeing that Gong Yu's expression was visibly shaken, Mu Wanwan persuaded, "Little uncle, Professor Si has already got the tickets. Wouldn't it be a waste if you don't go? Why don't you do yourself a favor and go with Professor Si?"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 911 What's going on with you and the old couple of the Ye family?

    ?

    "Why are you helping him to speak?" Gong Yu muttered.

    "I'm just like Professor Si, I know that little uncle likes Mr. Zhong. Little uncle, don't you want Mr. Zhong's autograph?" Seeing Si Yunnian standing there pitifully, Mu Wanwan couldn't help it.  speak for him.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't know that the seemingly helpless lowering of Si Yunnian's head was actually to cover up the sly look in his eyes.

    Gong Yu will not be deceived by Si Yunnian, he knows better than anyone else what kind of person Si Yunnian is.

    However, Mu Wanwan persuaded him, and he couldn't refuse what Si Yunnian had prepared for him, so he finally nodded and agreed: "When is the concert?"

    "At eight o'clock tonight, we are going to have dinner now, and we can go together after dinner." While Si Yunnian was speaking, he had already sat down on the sofa.

    Gong Yu didn't look at Si Yunnian's expectant eyes, nodded lightly and then ordered the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    Mu Wanwan also sat down beside Gong Yu: "Little uncle, after dinner, I'm going to go to country A with Si Han. We're not in the country these days, so please call me if you have anything to do."

    Gong Yu said calmly: "I'm fine. It's rare for you and Si Han to go out. This time, we'll go to Country A for a few more days, so it's a good time to relax. Wanwan, you came just in time, and I have something I want to ask  You, what's going on with you and the old couple of the Ye family?"

    "I've also heard about this. Now everyone is talking about it, saying that Mrs. Ye and Mrs. Ye have adopted a god-daughter. The baby is outrageous, and that person is Ms. Mu." Si Yunnian looked at it with the same curiosity.  To Mu Wanwan.

    Now he is also slowly learning to surf the Internet, and wants to read news about Gongyu on the Internet.

    "Little uncle, I came here today mainly to talk to you about this matter. At the family meeting of the Bo family that day, I confirmed that Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye were grandpa and grandma. Logically speaking, this matter  I should have discussed with you before making a decision, but the situation didn't allow it at the time." Mu Wanwan said apologetically.

    Mu Wanwan doesn't care what other people are like, but for her, as long as she nods to recognize her relatives, even if they are not related by blood, she will treat each other as family members.

    And Gong Yu, as her only blood relative, should have participated in her decision.

    Gong Yu waved his hand and said indifferently: "You can handle this kind of thing as you see fit, and you don't need to ask my opinion. However, the Ye family has never recognized outsiders. How did you do it?"

    Mu Wanwan patiently explained to Gong Yu.

    She explained everything that happened at the Bo family's family meeting that day, as well as her announcement of her relationship with the Gong family, even treating Mrs. Ye's illness, and all the details of being considered a granddaughter.

    Gong Yu was originally curious about what was going on between Mu Wanwan and the old couple of the Ye family, but when he heard the whole story, his focus immediately went astray.

    He said angrily: "Who said you have no background? Those people still dare to doubt your relationship with me and bully my niece. Do they really think that there is no one in our palace? I will hold a press conference tomorrow.  Yes, tell everyone that you are my niece and our palace family! I want to see, who would dare to say no to you!"

    The Gong family is also a well-established family, and they are also well-known families, not much worse than the Bo family, so why does the Bo family look down on his precious niece?  It's just too deceiving!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 912 Little uncle, do you know Uncle Ye too?

    ?

    "Little uncle, whether they believe it or not is their business. Anyway, I know that little uncle loves me. Little uncle, the old couple of the Ye family have treated me very well, and I want to get along well with them in the future." Mu Wanwan said.

    Si Yunnian said from a neutral point of view: "The Ye family has a very good family style, especially Ye Yunjing, the heir of the Ye family, is even more famous. In the future, the Ye family will help to support Ms. Mu, and I guarantee that no one in the Bo family will dare  her trouble."

    "As long as the Ye family really treats you well, and more people love you, uncle has no problem. It's just Ye Yunjingis he treating you well?" Gong Yu asked with dark eyes.

    "I've also heard that Sylvia's personality is very withdrawn. Have you met him?" Si Yunnian asked with concern.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and replied: "It's strange to say that when I met Lin Yunjing, he was not as difficult to get close to as the rumors said, but he had a lot of problems. However, I suddenly became his parents' granddaughter.  It¡¯s okay to ask a few questions.¡±

    "Really? In my impression, that man is not easy to get along with." Gong Yu mentioned Ye Yunjing, and his eyes were not flattering.

    Obviously Gong Yu didn't have a good impression of Ye Yunjing.

    "Little uncle, do you know Uncle Ye?" Mu Wanwan asked unexpectedly.

    "It can be said to be acquainted. It's just that we are all of the same generation, so it is inevitable that we have come into contact with him. He is really difficult to get along with, and he keeps a distance from everyone. I have no interest in him, and I don't know much about him. However, time can  To change a person, although he is withdrawn, he is really good to his family and a good person, as long as he doesn't make things difficult for you." Gong Yu said to the point.

    "Well, little uncle, let's wait a while for the announcement of my identity. Gong Hongcheng doesn't know about it yet, so let's wait until they are resolved." Mu Wanwan said.

    "The Bo family already knows that you are from the Gong family. Will this matter be heard by Gong Hongcheng?" Si Yunnian said.

    Gong Yu mentioned Gong Hongcheng, and there was no fear in his eyes: "If Gong Hongcheng knows it, he will know it. Anyway, he won't be proud for long. If he is sensible, don't make a fuss about Wanwan, otherwise, I will let him  Life is better than death."

    "Little uncle, from what you said, you seem to have a way to bring down Gong Hongcheng?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    Gong Yu had no reservations about Mu Wanwan, and said honestly: "Wanwan, do you still remember Miss Qiu Zhen?"

    "Of course I remember. Hasn't her misunderstanding about my little uncle been solved? Is she still pestering my little uncle?" Mu Wanwan asked worriedly.

    Gong Yu shook her head: "That's not true. Ms. Qiu Zhen is a person who can afford to let go. She is very kind and I admire her very much. Currently, I am secretly discussing cooperation with Ms. Qiu Zhen."

    Si Yunnian couldn't stop praising Gong Yu when he mentioned Qiu Zhen, so he couldn't help but look at Gong Yu more.

    Gong Yu didn't notice anything wrong, and continued to say: "Before, I heard people say that Ms. Qiu Zhen is not good. I didn't know that she is righteous, dare to love, dare to hate, and we often meet and talk about cooperation recently. I think  I get on well with her."

    Mu Wanwan could tell from Gong Yu's words and expressions that Gong Yu really admired Qiu Zhen.

    It's just that this appreciation is not mixed with any love at all, it's just a feeling that will be shown when you meet a good friend worthy of deep friendship.

    Ke Mu Wanwan could see it clearly, but Si Yunnian might not. She could almost smell the vinegar smell wafting in the air.

    ps: Ladies and gentlemen, today¡¯s update is here. Tomorrow¡¯s plot will start to enter a small climax. There will be various high-energy plots in Congress A, so stay tuned.  Also, do you all hope that Gong Yiwan is still alive?  Leave a lot of messages and exchanges, Sese reads carefully, and never misses every message.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 913 The vinegar vat is about to be overturned.

    ?

    "Cough cough cough" Mu Wanwan cleared her throat, winked at Gong Yu, pointed at Si Yunnian secretly, and tried to remind him with her eyes not to continue talking about this topic.

    Otherwise, she felt that Professor Si's vinegar vat would be overturned.

    Gong Yu didn't see Mu Wanwan's gesture, so she looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Wanwan, are your eyes uncomfortable? Do you need to see a doctor?"

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    Fine.

    She was really tired.

    "Little uncle, I suddenly remembered that I have to go back to pack some luggage, so I won't have dinner here, and I'm leaving first." Mu Wanwan said, standing up-

    She felt like she was a super big light bulb here.

    "Leaving so soon?" Gong Yu was a little reluctant to part with Mu Wanwan, "How long do you plan to go to country a this time?"

    "It's not sure yet, but it won't be long." Mu Wanwan replied.

    Gong Yu thought that Mu Wanwan was still studying, so she would definitely grasp the scale and not stay outside for too long, so she nodded and said: "Be careful when you go out, the security in country A is not as good as ours.  Compare."

    "Si Han will protect me." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's eyes were shining when he mentioned Bao Sihan, Gong Yu couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    What does it mean that women are not allowed to stay in university?

    This is it.

    "I'm leaving first, little uncle, we have something to call." Mu Wanwan said, looking at Si Yunnian, "Professor Si, goodbye."

    Si Yunnian smiled and nodded to Mu Wanwan: "I wish you a pleasant journey."

    "Thank you." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, took a final deep look at Si Yunnian and Gong Yu, then turned and walked out of the living room.

    "I'll take you out." Gong Yu quickly got up and followed Mu Wanwan's pace.

    Si Yunnian also went to see off Mu Wanwan.

    After Mu Wanwan left in the car, Gong Yu looked at the man standing beside him.

    Today, Si Yunnian wore a gray checked suit and tie, looking full of elegant aristocratic temperament.

    Gong Yu was fascinated by Si Yunnian's gentle and elegant appearance at the beginning.

    Staring at Si Yunnian's perfect handsome face in a daze, Gong Yu's eyes overflowed with a lot of tenderness that he himself hadn't noticed.

    "Does it look good?" It wasn't until Si Yunnian's voice full of laughter sounded that Gong Yu suddenly came back to his senses.

    He seemed to have been caught doing something wrong, and he shifted his gaze elsewhere in a panic: "You should go back too."

    "Xiaoyu, why didn't you answer my question?" Si Yunnian walked directly to the opposite side of Gongyu and looked at him directly, "If you like to watch it, you can watch it openly. There is no need to hide it,  Anyway, this face of mine is for you to see."

    The deep voice is full of provocative tenderness, stirring up ripples in Gongyu's heart.

    "Who likes to look at you?" Gong Yu resisted the throbbing in his heart, looked up at Si Yunnian, and tried his best to make himself look more righteous, "Stop being sentimental. It's getting late, you should go back soon  .¡±

    "Aren't you staying with me for dinner?" Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu anxiously and asked.

    This appearance looks very much like a big wolfhound that is about to be abandoned by its owner.

    Gong Yu knew that Si Yunnian's usual trick was to pretend to be pitiful, he didn't want to be tricked by Si Yunnian again and again, so he became cruel and said: "It's getting late, I won't keep you.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 914 That's My Private Matter, It Has Nothing To Do With You

    ?

    After Gongyu's voice fell, Si Yunnian took another step forward.

    His body almost hit Gong Yu's body.

    Gong Yu hurriedly took a step back, and behind him was the gate.

    Si Yunnian followed closely and took another step forward, directly pressing Gong Yu's back against the gate.

    "Why do I feel that the night has just begun?" Si Yunnian put one hand on the door panel, looked down at Gongyu, and asked with a smile.

    In fact, Gongyu is not short, at 185 centimeters, but Si Yunnian is 3 centimeters taller than Gongyu.

    Therefore, even such an ambiguous posture does not appear to be inconsistent at all.

    The breathing of the two of them was too close, Gong Yu was not used to it, he reached out his hand to push Si Yunnian away, but Si Yunnian grabbed that hand first and pressed it against the door panel  .

    Putting his thin lips close to Gongyu's ear, Si Yunnian said in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, it's still early anyway, why don't you just tell me the story between you and that Ms. Qiu?"

    The gentle voice carried a smile.

    "That's my private business and has nothing to do with you." Gong Yu looked directly at Si Yunnian and said, "Don't meddle in my business."

    boom-

    After his words fell, Si Yunnian raised his fist, passed by his sideburns, and slammed heavily on the carved iron door.

    Gong Yu's pupils shrank.

    At this moment, he clearly felt the dangerous low pressure emanating from Si Yunnian's body.

    The iron gate scratched the back of Si Yunnian's hand, and blood flowed down the back of his white hand, but he didn't seem to feel it, he pinched Gong Yu's chin with that bloody hand, and made him raise his head to face himself  .

    "Xiaoyu, I really don't like you talking to me with this attitude. No, that's the right way to say it. Your attitude will drive me crazy." Si Yunnian's tone was still gentle.  Qian Mou stared deeply at Gong Yu, "I can let you mess around, but I can't give you to others, you know?"

    "Si Yunnian, you are a lunatic." Gong Yu said word by word.

    "Is it the first day you know me?" Si Yunnian raised the corners of his lips and smiled softly, "It's not the first day you know me, Xiaoyu, you know me very well. So, please don't do this again  Challenge my patience, otherwise I'm really afraid that one day I can't help it and take you to a place where only the two of us can find it, and spend the rest of our lives together."

    Such a gentle smile, gentle tone, and the words he said made people shudder.

    Gong Yu thought about how many years ago, when he and Si Yunnian had an awkward quarrel, Si Yunnian also showed such an abnormal side. At that time, he understood that Si Yunnian's appearance was just a layer of protection for him.  The heart is far from being unpredictable.

    Sometimes, Gong Yu felt that he knew Si Yunnian very well.

    But sometimes, he felt as if he had never known this person before.

    For example, now, he doesn't know what Si Yunnian is thinking in his heart.

    Gong Yu violently pushed Si Yunnian away, just as he was about to say something, he glanced out of the corner of his eye, and happened to see the back of Si Yunnian's bloody hand.

    "You are injured." Gong Yu swallowed back the words that were supposed to make Si Yunnian go away, and Gong Yu frowned.

    Si Yunnian glanced down at the back of his hand, his handsome face suddenly changed, and he took a breath: "Hissit hurts!"

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian with a painful expression: ""

    He really wanted to beat this man up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 915 If he believes in Si Yunnian's nonsense again, if he is soft-hearted, he will be a pig!

    ?

    In the end, Si Yunnian was not driven away.

    Satisfied, he sat in the warm living room, watching Gongyu rummaging through boxes and boxes to find a medicine box.

    The wound on the back of the hand was no longer bleeding, but the long wound almost ran through the entire back of the hand, which still looked a bit terrifying.

    Gong Yu found the medicine box, went to sit next to Si Yunnian, and said to him, "Disinfect the wound first."

    Si Yunnian nodded.

    Gong Yu took out an alcohol cotton ball and handed it to Si Yunnian: "You do it yourself."

    Si Yunnian shook his head: "No, I'm afraid of pain, I dare not."

    Gong Yu narrowed his eyes, and his tone revealed a dangerous warning: "Si Yunnian, don't push yourself too far."

    ¡ª¡ªIf he believes in Si Yunnian's nonsense again, if he is soft-hearted, he will be a pig!

    This person knew how to pretend to be pitiful to trick him into sympathy.

    snort.

    He will never be so stupid to believe in Si Yunnian again!

    "Well then, I'll do it myself." Si Yunnian said in a muffled voice, taking the alcohol cotton from Gong Yu's hand with his intact left hand.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian indifferently.

    Si Yunnian held an alcohol cotton pad and pointed at his wound, with a troubled expression on his face, as if he didn't know what to do.

    It looks really painful.

    The hideous wound and Si Yunnian's tangled expression came into Gong Yu's eyes, making him purse his thin lips unconsciously.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, Gong Yu, you can't be soft-hearted.

    Just as Gong Yu was admonishing himself in his heart, Si Yunnian squeezed the alcohol cotton ball and hit the wound on his right hand.

    "Hiss"

    The sound of gasping for air was very clear.

    Because the movement was too forceful, the wound was bleeding.

    Si Yunnian's eyes were red, and he looked aggrieved at Gongyu whose breath suddenly darkened.

    As if accusing him of cruelty with his eyes.

    Seeing the blood flowing out from the wound again, Gong Yu twitched fiercely between his brows and dripped onto the carpet.

    "I really owe you tm! Don't move! I'll come!" Gong Yu said with a cold face, and took out the alcohol cotton ball and the hemostatic gel again.

    Si Yunnian's heart softened when he saw Gong Yu, his thin lips raised, and the smile of success was fleeting.

    Gong Yuzai helped Si Yunnian treat the wound carefully, and then bandaged him up with a bandage: "When you smash the door with your fist to show your prestige, why don't you fear the pain?"

    The tone was very sarcasm.

    Si Yunnian cared a little bit, and said with a smile: "I was wrong. If I had known it would really hurt, I wouldn't have smashed the door."

    ¡ª¡ªIf he had known it would hurt so much, he should have just pressed Xiaoyu against the door panel and kissed him!

    Gong Yu rolled his eyes at Si Yunnian: "Recently, don't touch the wound with water."

    Si Yunian nodded obediently.

    "Now you can leave," Gong Yu unceremoniously issued the order to evict guests.

    "Sir, dinner is ready, would you like to use it now?" At this moment, the servant came out of the kitchen and said to Gongyu.

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu cautiously and said: "I don't seem to be able to make dinner by myself. But it doesn't matter, I can go back to eat instant noodles. I'll leave right away, Xiao Yu, don't be unhappy."

    After finishing speaking, Si Yunnian stood up neatly and strode towards the door.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian's back, and stroked his forehead weakly: "Okay, you stay here for dinner before leaving."

    What Si Yunnian was waiting for was Gong Yu's words, and he smiled triumphantly, turned around decisively and walked towards Gong Yu: "Since you want me to stay so much, then I'd rather be obedient than respectful."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 916 She doesn't believe that Bo Sihan's ability is so great.

    ?

    Time flies, the next day.

    "Si Han and Wanwan went to Country A?" At the dinner table, Yuan Meiran couldn't help showing excitement after hearing Wen Ruhua's report on the whereabouts of Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    She remembered that there were many Bo Sihan's deadly enemies in country A, including the Ou family.

    The development of the Ou family in country a is just at its peak. Bo Sihan has recently developed a lot of grievances with the Ou family. Now that he is going to country a, isn't it obvious that he wants a sheep to go to the wolf's mouth?

    If at this time, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan died in Country A due to some accident, then there is nothing to worry about.

    Wen Ruhua sneered inwardly when he saw Yuan Meiran's unconcealable calculation and excitement.

    The most stupid thing about Yuan Meiran is that she has no self-knowledge.

    Always likes to fight enemies who are many times stronger than himself, but he doesn't know that he is just a clown.

    The light of rice grains dares to compete with the moon.

    It's just hilarious.

    "In the past few days when Si Han is away, you ask Yunze to go to the company to clock in and go to work on time every day, so as to exercise his professional ability. Mr. Ye also said before that Yunze is now far behind Si Han.  His ability is not as good as that of an ordinary employee in our company department. You can't continue to spoil him any longer." Wen Ruhua said expressionlessly.

    "I see." Yuan Meiran lowered her eyes to cover the flash of disdain in her eyes.

    These old guys just can't understand her son.

    So how good is that bastard Bo Sihan?

    Isn't it just that there are a group of smart people around him advising him?

    She didn't believe that Bo Sihan was so capable.

    If the position of head of the Bo family is given to her son.

    Her son may not be worse than Bo Sihan.

    Thinking of this in her heart, Yuan Meiran cut the steak fiercely with the knife and fork in her hand, apparently mistaking the steak for Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan, and she just wanted to tear them apart to vent her hatred.

    jingle bell-

    Suddenly a message came from the phone, Yuan Meiran put down the knife, picked up the phone and took a look.

    I saw a new WeChat message on the phone.

    Yuan Meiran clicked in and took a look, the smile on her lips froze instantly.

    The blood in her whole body seemed to stop flowing at this moment, she stared wide-eyed, watching the short video on the phone.

    I saw this short video, it was a short action film, the scene was hot and exciting, and the hero and heroine in it were her and Peng Guangliang!

    Even though her face and Peng Guangliang were mosaiced and silenced, she was still able to come out, it was the two of them!

    Moreover, this short video was also sent to one of her WeChat groups.

    The people in this wechat group are all high-class ladies and wives. They usually have afternoon tea in the group and discuss gossip, which is still very lively.

    At this time, this short video was sent to the group, and many people immediately exploded.

    Lady 1: "What is this? It's so hot!"

    Lady 2: "Where's the administrator? Hurry up and kick out this pervert with messy hair!"

    Lady 3: "Hurry up and withdraw this news! Otherwise, we will call the police and report you for spreading obscene videos!"

    Lady 4: "Wait, why do I see this woman so familiar? I always feel like I've seen the exact same body somewhere?"

    Usually, Yuan Meiran also went to the hot spring bathing center with those noble ladies to take a bath.

    For a moment, Yuan Meiran only felt as if she had been thrown into a frying pan and fried thoroughly.

    ps: Gong Yu: I am a pig, hum!  Are you satisfied with today's plot arrangement, my dears, let's start with the fourth shift, Seth needs to sort out the plot, and continue with the sixth shift tomorrow.  As long as your request is reasonable, I will try my best to meet it, and try not to let you down.  Guess who went to country a this time?  It will be very lively~ please leave a message please leave a message please leave a message!  Say important things three times, you know?  Your message allows me to keep updating no matter how uncomfortable the situation is!  So continue to have a lively eight~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 917 So embarrassing that she wanted to die on the spot.

    ?

    Yuan Meiran has never been so embarrassed as at this moment.

    It was so embarrassing that she wanted to die on the spot.

    "What's wrong with you?" Wen Ruhua asked, frowning, seeing Yuan Meiran sitting there with a pale face and trembling.

    When Yuan Meiran heard Wen Ruhua's voice, she came back to her senses, turned off her phone abruptly, raised her head reflexively and showed Wen Ruhua a smile uglier than crying: "It's nothing, Mom, I'm full.  I still have something to do, so I'm leaving first."

    After finishing speaking, Yuan Meiran stood up suddenly, as if her butt was on fire, stepped on ten centimeter high heels, and left quickly.

    Wen Ruhua looked at Yuan Meiran's back with mentally ill eyes, and shook her head helplessly.

    Yuan Meiran didn't dare to relax until she rushed outside the gate of the villa. She bent over, leaned on the wall with one hand, and gasped for breath.

    At this moment, her mind was in chaos.

    The person who posted the video to the group, after posting the video, left the group without waiting for the group owner to kick him out.

    The short video was naturally not withdrawn, and everyone in the group could see it clearly.

    In the video, apart from her and Peng Guangliang's faces being mosaiced, other parts of the body can be clearly seen. If someone who knows their bodies very well, it is not difficult to see from the video that it is them.

    Who the hell is it.

    Who is so wicked to send such a video to the group?  !

    Oh no.

    What she should consider is how this video was filmed.

    Why didn't she notice it at all?  !

    When Yuan Meiran thought of this, she was obviously under the sun, but she broke out in cold sweat uncontrollably.

    Not daring to think about it anymore, Yuan Meiran quickly called Peng Guangliang.

    As a result, the call was made, but it reminded her that the other party had turned off the phone.

    "What the hell is this person doing?!" Now, Yuan Meiran panicked even more.

    She had a sense of fear that she was about to fall into the abyss.

    Feeling that she couldn't sit still like this, Yuan Meiran gritted her teeth and decided to go to Peng Guangliang's company to find him in person!

    ********

    Country a, Attis Hotel.

    "Miss Mu, this hotel is Mr. Bo's private property." Fang Xun helped Mu Wanwan push the luggage, and accompanied her into the hotel gate, "Look at that statue, how about it?"

    Entering the magnificent hall, Mu Wanwan looked along the position Fang Xun pointed at, and saw a statue in the center of the hall.

    I saw that the statue was the image of a young girl, lifelike.

    Mu Wanwan felt that the statue looked familiar, so she babbled suspiciously.

    "Miss Mu, do you think this statue looks familiar?" Fang Xun asked with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and said, "It really looks familiar."

    "Of course, this statue is designed according to Miss Mu's image." Fang Xun said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan showed a sudden realization expression.

    It turned out to be like this.

    "Is this also arranged by Si Han?" Mu Wanwan couldn't help raising the corners of her lips, and asked Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun nodded and said, "Originally, Mr. Bo didn't tell you, but he just wanted to give you a surprise. All the employees in the hotel know that this statue was designed by the boss according to the image of his beloved.  Yes. Everyone envies you."

    Fang Xun's tone was so sincere that Mu Wanwan couldn't help but blush, and pink bubbles rose uncontrollably in her heart.

    No girl can refuse such a surprise.

    So does she.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 918 Just Like It

    ?

    After Bo Sihan got off the plane, he went to do some business first.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to call Bo Sihan.

    She wanted to tell him how much she liked the surprise.

    In just two seconds, Bo Sihan connected the phone.

    "Are you at the hotel yet?"

    "It's already here." Mu Wanwan smiled lightly, looking at the statue with bright eyes, "I saw the surprise you gave me."

    "Like it?"

    "I like it." Mu Wanwan replied without hesitation.

    "It's fine if you like it. I'll probably take about an hour before I can go back. If you're hungry, eat something first, so you don't have to wait for me to eat together."

    Hearing the man's gentle words, the smile on Mu Wanwan's lips became brighter.

    That sweet smile made her look like she was shining, and immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    Many guests present found that Mu Wanwan looked a bit similar to the statue in the middle of the hall, and they couldn't help talking about Mu Wanwan.

    "I'm not hungry yet, I'll wait for you to come back for dinner." Mu Wanwan had long been used to being the center of attention, and talked to Bao Sihan on the phone without anyone else.

    "Okay. Then stay in the hotel obediently and don't run around. I'll take you out after I go back." Bao Sihan carefully arranged for Mu Wanwan.

    The law and order in country a is no better than in the country.

    Mu Wanwan knew what Bao Sihan was worried about: "Don't worry, I'll wait for you in the hotel, I won't go anywhere. Do your work first."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, then winked at Fang Xun, and the two walked towards the elevator together.

    There were two eyes, and when Mu Wanwan entered the hall, they focused on her.

    "Brother, isn't that Mu Wanwan? Why is she here?" Ou Xiaotu was wearing a pink dress with a fluffy gauze hem, a small crown hairpin on her head, and a small hairpin in her arms.  The little white rabbit doll looks as cute as a little princess who came out of a fairy tale.

    The man standing beside her was tall and straight, wearing a white suit, wine-red mid-length hair, and a handsome face like a vampire nobleman in ancient Western Europe. He exuded a charming and dangerous aura all over his body.

    This man is Ou Tingye.

    He also did not expect to meet Mu Wanwan here, and his playful eyes followed Mu Wanwan's leaving back.

    I have to admit.

    After such a long time missing, that woman turned out to be more beautiful and charming than before.

    If it was said that Mu Wanwan was like a budding rose in the morning, now she has fully bloomed and transformed, trying her best to show her indescribable beauty.

    "Brother, Mu Wanwan is here, does it mean that Bo Sihan is also here?" Ou Xiaotu still feels fear when thinking about Bao Sihan now.

    She had never seen such a terrible person.

    It is simply more terrifying than her elder brother.

    "It should be." Ou Tingye said casually, "Xiaotu, you should go home first. I have something to do."

    "Yeah?" Ou Xiaotu pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, "Brother Smelly, didn't you promise me to take me to the Hanging Garden?"

    The top floor of this hotel is the sky garden. There are not only cute little rabbits and alpacas in the sky garden, but also very delicious desserts. Ou Xiaotu likes the strawberry mousse there very much.

    Ou Tingye rubbed the top of Ou Xiaotu's head casually, and said, "I'll bring you with me next time. You and the driver will go home first." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 919 Don't think she doesn't know what this stinky brother wants to do.

    ?

    Hearing that Ou Tingye's tone was full of domineering, Ou Xiaotu didn't dare to resist even if she was unwilling to do so.

    Ou Tingye is the only one in the Ou family who won't spoil her.

    Ou Xiaotu looked at Ou Tingye with disdain: "Okay then, I'll go first."

    ¡ª¡ªDon't think she doesn't know what this stinky brother wants to do.

    Brother Smelly must be looking for Mu Wanwan!

    Hmph, she didn't think Mu Wanwan would like her stinky brother.

    Anyway, she is a girl, and she doesn't like Brother Smelly either.

    Thinking of this, Ou Xiaotu hugged the little rabbit in her arms, and walked away with small steps.

    Ou Tingye watched Ou Xiaotu walk out of the revolving glass door, and was picked up by the driver guarding the door before turning around and walking towards the elevator.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan arrived at the top floor.

    Bo Sihan specially asked someone to prepare a viewing suite on the top floor for her. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows that almost covered an entire wall area, she could have a good view of the scenery below.

    After the maid in the suite helped Mu Wanwan pack all her luggage, she consciously left the room without disturbing her rest.

    Mu Wanwan walked to the bed, threw herself on the big soft bed, and stretched comfortably.

    This time, the feeling of coming to Country A with Bo Sihan is completely different from the previous feeling.

    Full of pleasant happiness.

    After rolling back and forth on the big soft bed for a few times, Mu Wanwan picked up her mobile phone and sent a WeChat location to Gong Yu, reminding him that she had arrived.

    At this time, Gong Yu was sitting in a coffee shop, and when he heard the phone ringing, he immediately picked it up to look at it.

    Seeing that it was the positioning message sent by Mu Wanwan, Gong Yu couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips, and replied a message to Mu Wanwan-

    Have fun.

    "Mr. Gong, I know it's a bit abrupt for me to tell you this now, but I think you have the right to know about this matter." The man sitting opposite Gongyu looked at him with heavy eyes, and said slowly.

    When Gong Yu raised her eyes to look at Ye Yunjing who was sitting opposite, her eyes had become indifferent: "I don't mean not to believe you. It's just been so many years, since you have never looked for Wan Wan, then from now on, you will be  This incident has never happened, so there is no need to delve into the relationship with Wanwan."

    "It's not that I didn't look for Wanwan, I didn't know her existence." Speaking of this, Ye Yunjing's attitude was a little excited, "If I knew Wanwan was still alive, I would have found her immediately. Mr. Gong,  Wanwan is my daughter, I"

    Before Lin Yunjing could finish speaking, Gong Yu waved his hand, signaling that he didn't need to continue talking.

    "It is an indisputable fact that you abandoned my sister and Wanwan back then." Gong Yu looked at Ye Yunjing expressionlessly and said, "Since you have already abandoned me, there is no need to look back. Without you, there is no need to look back.  Had a great time."

    "I" Sylvia didn't know what to say.

    Gong Yu was right.

    At the beginning, he was the one who abandoned Yiyi and went abroad.

    No matter what the reason was, it was an indisputable fact that he was not by Yiyi's side when she needed him the most.

    "In the future, I hope you can abide by your duty and stop thinking about unrealistic things. You have already hurt my sister, and I will not give you another chance to hurt my sister's child." Gong Yu said loudly, and then  Get up and leave directly.

    Ye Yunjing sat in the same place without moving, and the expression on Jun's face was very complicated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 920 What should he do?

    ?

    Leaving Gong Yiwan back then was definitely the thing Sylvia regretted the most in his life.

    If time could be turned back, he would never leave her.

    But there is no such thing as regret medicine in this world.

    What on earth should he do?

    The guilt and regret in his heart almost drove Li Yunjing into a desperate situation at this moment. He picked up the bitter coffee in front of him and took a big sip.

    The phone buzzed and vibrated.

    Ye Yunjing sighed, took out his mobile phone and connected the call.

    "Boss, the matter you asked to investigate before finally has some clues!" A bright male voice came from the phone, full of excitement, "That killer named G has come out again. He is now at the head of country a  City, the information I got is that someone paid a lot of money to ask him to come out of the mountain to help with the task."

    Ye Yunjing's eyes were turbulent, suppressing the excitement in his heart, he asked calmly, "Are you sure there is nothing wrong with your information?"

    "I'm sure, our people have already set their sights on G. If we can catch him, it must be a great feat!" The person on the phone was still very excited, and his voice was very loud.

    Killer g, whether in China or the security agencies of the alliance of country a, is a very famous wanted criminal on the list.

    He kills people like hemp, and he strikes fiercely. As long as it is the mission target that he targets, almost none of them can survive in the end.

    If such a person can walk on the right path from the beginning, he will definitely make a difference.

    But he chose to go astray, and now he is notorious, and many people want to get rid of it quickly.

    Ye Yunjing wanted to find the killer G, not only because he was a wanted criminal, but also because he found the killer G when he was investigating the cause of Gong Yiwan's death.

    There are not many people who have really seen the true face of killer g, he is good at disguising himself.

    However, Ye Yunjing often dealt with dangerous elements like killer g, so he had seen the real face of killer g.  At the beginning, he didn't want to believe that Gong Yiwan really died of hemorrhage after giving birth, so he wanted to investigate in depth what happened on the day Gong Yiwan gave birth. As a result, he saw the killer G in the hospital's surveillance.

    Although the killer g stayed in the hospital for a total of five minutes before leaving, but exactly five minutes later, Gong Yiwan, who was in the hospital to preserve her pregnancy, fainted suddenly and was pushed to the operating room for first aid.

    At that time, Ye Yunjing had a bold guess that Gong Yiwan's death had something to do with the killer G.

    Thinking back to this, Ye Yunjing arranged for the person on the phone: "Buy a ticket for the nearest flight, and you will go to country A with me."

    "Okay!" The person on the other end of the phone responded cheerfully.

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Yunjing turned his head to look at the lively street scene outside the window, and murmured: "Yiyi, are you helping me?"

    ¡ª¡ªIf it wasn't for Yiyi to help him in the dark, how could he get news of the killer g not long after reuniting with Wanwan?

    It must be Yi Yi who is helping him.

    Sylvia thought in his heart.

    Next, he first calmed down his mood, and then sent a text message to Gongyu.

    "I'll give your sister an explanation. Before that, I won't recognize Wan Wan."

    After the message was sent, Ye Yunjing got up and left the coffee shop quickly.

    The autumn wind is bleak, and the sky is getting colder and colder.

    It is still summer in country a, but the summer here is slightly cooler than in China.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 921 You don't have to be afraid that Si Han will be unhappy,

    ?

    Mu Wanwan rested in the room for a while and felt bored, so she changed her clothes and planned to go to the sky garden on the roof.

    Opening the door, Mu Wanwan saw Fang Xun who was guarding the door.

    "Fang Xun, you don't have to stay here all the time." Mu Wanwan said to Fang Xun with a smile, "I'll give you a day off, so you can relax too."

    Fang Xun looked at Mu Wanwan flattered: "Miss Mu, no need, I'm not tired."

    Mu Wanwan waved her hand and said, "You don't have to be afraid that Si Han will be unhappy, I will greet him over there. Just go and relax. Don't worry, I won't leave the hotel by myself."

    "I" Fang Xun was still a little worried.

    "Hurry up, hurry up." Mu Wanwan said to Fang Xun repeatedly, never giving him a chance to refuse, "If you don't listen to me, I will get angry too."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Fang Xun had no choice but to give up.

    He could tell that Mu Wanwan didn't want him to follow.

    "Well, Miss Mu, I will rest in the room. If you need to find me for anything, you can call me, and I will go to Miss Mu immediately." Fang Xun said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and waved at him.

    After Fang found the room, Mu Wanwan sent Bao Sihan a text message explaining that she gave Fang Xun a vacation, and then went to the Sky Garden.

    It is not yet noon at this time, the greening of the sky garden is well done, it looks lush and green.

    Many people play here with their children.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a white hand-embroidered dress, a pair of bohemian-style sandals with thin straps, and a hand-woven straw hat on her head. The wide brim could almost cover most of her face.  Only the clean and small pointed chin is exposed.

    Even though she was dressed so low-key, the moment Mu Wanwan appeared in the sky garden, she still attracted some attention.

    Because she is too white, the exposed skin is so white that it almost glows.

    The figure is also very good, the limbs are slender and slender, although it is very thin, the place where there should be flesh is still very good.

    Ou Tingye, who had been sitting by the fountain for a while, discovered her existence the moment Mu Wanwan appeared.

    With a playful smile on his lips, Ou Tingye watched Mu Wanwan walk towards the dessert station not far away.

    Arriving at the dessert station, Mu Wanwan ordered a cup of strawberry sundae, and then walked towards the tree-lined path.

    There is a stone bench on the other side of the tree-lined path to enjoy the shade. Sitting there, you can see a small square not far away. There are many children playing in the small square.

    Mu Wanwan now likes children very much.

    Probably because her desire to have children is too strong.

    It's just that every time Bo Sihan takes measures very carefully, even if there is no measure, it is calculated when the chance of her getting pregnant is relatively small, no matter how much she persuades him, he is not willing to listen to her.

    So much so that she hasn't moved much until now.

    Mu Wanwan stared straight at the children playing, thinking of Bao Sihan's firmness in not wanting children, she felt a little embarrassed.

    She really couldn't understand why Bao Sihan was so persistent in this matter, no matter how much she acted like a baby, it was useless?

    What link went wrong?

    Just as Mu Wanwan was indulging in her own thoughts, a figure disappeared behind her without a sound.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 922 Should he praise her for being bold, or should he scold her for being reckless?

    ?

    The moment Mu Wanwan felt someone approaching from behind, she was about to turn her head away when a deep voice came from her ear.

    "do not move."

    At the same time, she felt that the back of her head seemed to be blocked by something similar to the muzzle of a gun.

    The nerves in her whole body tensed up at this moment, but Mu Wanwan's expression showed no trace of panic, and her eyes were deep and bottomless.

    "Ou Tingye?"

    Her memory is already very good, and she can tell who is coming from the voice behind her.

    The man standing behind Mu Wanwan, holding a toy pistol against the back of Mu Wanwan's head, couldn't help but froze.

    Ou Tingye really didn't expect that Mu Wanwan could still remember his voice.

    "Stop playing pranks, it's very childish." Mu Wanwan heard that there was no movement behind her, so she simply turned around and said to Ou Tingye.

    She didn't believe that Ou Tingye dared to shoot here.

    Unless he is impatient to live.

    In Mu Wanwan's view, Ou Tingye is also a very smart person, and he would not do such stupid things.

    Ou Tingye still pointed that very realistic toy pistol at Mu Wanwan's head, his amber eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked down at her: "How do you know if I'm joking or not serious with you?"

    This woman, does she know what it means to be afraid?

    Being so calm when someone pointed a gun at his head.

    Should he praise her for being bold, or should he scold her for being reckless?

    Mu Wanwan smiled softly, and looked at the man in front of him with mocking eyes: "You dare not shoot at all."

    This is a public place, and she doesn't think there is any hatred between herself and Ou Tingye, so that he can retaliate against her on the premise of sacrificing himself.

    She even suspected that the gun in Ou Tingye's hand was actually a fake.

    Ou Tingye felt that Mu Wanwan's mocking smile was a bit dazzling, pursed his thin lips, and slowly pushed the trigger: "Then I'll let you see if I dare to shoot or not."

    Mu Wanwan watched Ou Tingye's action of pressing the trigger, still calm.

    Following Ou Tingye's pull of the trigger, there was a snap, and a small red fist popped out from the muzzle of the gun, hitting Mu Wanwan's forehead.

    Two black lines were drawn on the corners of Mu Wanwan's forehead, and she punched the little fist aside: "Boring, childish!"

    She knew that the gun in this man's hand was fake.

    "Are you really not scared at all?" Ou Tingye also felt very bored, and did not scare Mu Wanwan.

    He really wanted to see the expression of fear on this woman's face, what it looked like.

    It sure is fun.

    Mu Wanwan unceremoniously rolled her eyes at Ou Tingye, stood up and was about to leave.

    Ou Tingye hurried forward and stood in front of Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to talk to him, so she moved a bit to the left.

    Ou Tingye followed to the left and blocked her way again.

    Mu Wanwan turned to the right, and Ou Tingye followed suit.

    Anyway, he refused to let her go.

    Mu Wanwan's anger flared up in no time.

    "A good dog doesn't get in the way."

    "Do you dare to call me a dog?" Ou Tingye's breath instantly turned cold.

    No one has ever dared to call him a dog!

    This woman is really bold!

    "You admit that you are a dog, and I can't help it." Mu Wanwan shrugged and said meaninglessly.

    "Mu Wanwan, you were lucky to have let you escape last time." Ou Tingye stared firmly into Mu Wanwan's eyes, "I make a bet with you, when you fall into my hands again, you will never lose my life."  There will be good luck again."

    ps: Master Bo has three seconds to arrive on the battlefield.  Babies, I will never forget the characters in the front, and the pits in the front, which will be slowly filled in later~ I woke up this morning to watch the heat, and the heat has dropped again, but I saw your punch-in message again, and I  I feel that I am full of fighting spirit, as long as I have your encouragement and support, I can still continue to fight.  So please don't stop leaving comments~ Everyone saw that a new character Killer G appeared on the stage today, who do you think he is going to kill?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 926 Probably because that face is so terrifying,

    ?

    When the man looked towards Mu Wanwan, she saw his face clearly.

    It was a very scary face.

    It seems to have been melted by hot glue, and there are hypertrophic scars all over the face, making the facial features seem to be twisted and tangled together, especially the eyes, which are slender and slightly hanging upwards, looking like a dark night  The poisonous snakes lurking in the cave are full of eerie and treacherous.

    I don't know why, seeing that terrifying face, Mu Wanwan's heart seemed to be hit by something, followed by a stabbing pain in his head.

    Bo Sihan had his back turned to the man. Seeing that Mu Wanwan's expression had changed, he frowned and asked, "What's wrong? Is there something wrong?"

    "It's nothing." Mu Wanwan calmed down and said, turning her eyes away from the man.

    ¡ª¡ªProbably because that face was so terrifying, that's why she had such an abnormal reaction.

    Thinking of this in her heart, Mu Wanwan's discomfort did not disappear. She lowered her head and ate absent-mindedly.

    Bo Sihan frowned a little more, and turned to look at the bar counter.

    The man had already turned his back to them, so he could only see the man's tall and thin back.

    obviously.

    Ever since that man came in, Wan Wan's mood was not right.

    Just when Bo Sihan was about to get up to find the man, Mu Wanwan picked up a piece of fish-flavored tofu for him.

    "Si Han, try this fish-flavored tofu, it's delicious."

    Bo Sihan turned his head, and what caught his eyes was Mu Wanwan's bright smile.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan returned to normal so quickly, Bo Sihan also gave up the idea of ??pursuing it: "If it tastes good, you should eat more. The food here should be more suitable for your taste."

    "How do you know that this restaurant's food is delicious?" Mu Wanwan stared at Bao Sihan and asked, "Have you ever come here with anyone?"

    In her impression, Bo Sihan is a relatively casual person when it comes to eating.

    His time is more valuable than money, so she thinks he shouldn't spend time looking for good restaurants.

    And the location of this restaurant is hidden and relatively small, not like a place where Bo Sihan would go in and out.

    "I came here with a partner before." Bao Sihan said without changing his face and heartbeat.

    If Fang Xun was here at this time, he would definitely want to expose Bo Sihan's lies.

    In fact, this restaurant was found out by Bo Sihan on purpose.

    In order to let Mu Wanwan have a happy journey, Bo Sihan personally made a strategy.

    However, Bo Sihan will not tell Mu Wanwan about these details.

    Mu Wanwan believed what Bao Sihan said, picked up the teacup and took a sip of plain water.

    Next, Mu Wanwan tried her best not to look at the man waiting at the bar, chatting with Bao Sihan while eating.

    Although, she could feel that man's eyes would fall on her from time to time.

    After the man's meal was finished, he left slowly with the lunch box in his hand.

    Hearing the sound of the wind chimes on the glass door hitting again, Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to look at the bar.

    The man has disappeared.

    She felt inexplicably relieved.

    This time, Mu Wanwan felt even weirder.

    It was obviously the first time she saw that person.

    Why do you have such emotions?

    ps: Keep the basics updated today~ Tomorrow we will continue with the sixth watch, my stomach hurts so much today, and I write very slowly, o(¨i©n¨i)o.  Thank you for your kindness, babes!  Bow and thank you!  Don't stop leaving messages, you need to absorb your messages to stick to the code!  Hehehehehehehe, you must have already guessed the identity of this man, the killer g really wants to have something to do with the heroine and heroine, but he won't kill the heroine~ I can't help spoiling it with you guys, cough cough, you can  Imagine why he wouldn't kill the heroine?  In addition, I saw that there are quite a lot of rewards from the babes, so I decided to find a time next week to add more to you~ I don¡¯t have time this week~ I love you, see you tomorrow, please leave a message and ask for a reward~(  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 923 Bao Sihan dares to bring you here.

    ?

    After Ou Tingye's voice fell, about seven or eight bodyguards in casual clothes rushed over here, surrounding Mu Wanwan.

    "Bo Sihan dared to bring you here." Ou Tingye smiled uncontrollably between his rosy thin lips, "Whose home field is here, he probably doesn't remember."

    While talking, he observed Mu Wanwan's expression.

    To Ou Tingye's disappointment, even though Mu Wanwan was surrounded by several fierce and strong men, there was still no trace of panic on his face.

    She seemed to be really not afraid.

    Could it be that he felt that he was afraid of Bo Sihan and dared not do anything?

    Ou Tingye immediately became unhappy when this thought crossed his mind.

    He was about to have someone take Mu Wanwan away, but when Ou Tingye raised his eyes, he saw a black figure not far away, surrounded by dozens of bodyguards, striding towards this side.

    "Mu Wanwan, we will meet again." Ou Tingye took a deep look at Mu Wanwan, waved to the people around him, turned and left.

    Seeing Ou Tingye leaving with a group of people, Mu Wanwan was secretly relieved.

    In fact, if Ou Tingye had to take her away just now, she might really have a hard time resisting.

    After all, those bodyguards seem to be well-trained, and they are not at the same level as those street hooligans. It would definitely not be wise for her to be tough with them.

    "Late night."

    A familiar voice sounded from behind.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head and saw that it was Bao Sihan walking behind her, and she couldn't help showing a bright smile on her face: "Brother Sihan!"

    Bao Sihan glanced at the back of Ou Tingye who had gone away quickly, a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes, but when his eyes fell on Mu Wanwan, the coldness was replaced by gentleness.

    "Sorry for the waitting."

    "I didn't wait long, it's fun here." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, scooped up a spoonful of cool strawberry jam with a small spoon, and put it near Bo Sihan's mouth, "Try this, it tastes very good.  "

    Bo Sihan lowered his head naturally, and ate the mouthful of strawberry jam with the small spoon that Mu Wanwan handed over.

    This scene fell in the eyes of those bodyguards, and brought them a strong shock.

    They usually stay at Country A's side, and they will follow Bo Sihan only when he comes to Country A.

    Getting used to Master Bo's cruelty, this is the first time they have seen Master Bo showing such a gentle side.

    "Are you hungry?" Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan warmly, "Shall I take you to dinner? There is a good Chinese restaurant near this hotel."

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, her heart warmed up.

    She likes to eat Chinese food, not Western food.

    Si Han remembered all her habits clearly, and took good care of her no matter where she went.

    Thinking about it now, she was really blind in her previous life, and she didn't know how to cherish such a good man.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with more and more attachment in her eyes. She put her arm around Bao Sihan's arm and said with a smile: "After dinner, shall we go shopping?"

    Bo Sihan nodded, "Okay."

    He had originally brought Mu Wanwan on vacation, and other things were not as important as being with her.

    The bodyguards came here consciously, and quietly followed Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan in the dark, keeping a safe distance from them but not disturbing them.

    The restaurant Bo Sihan mentioned is on Huaxia Street near the hotel, where many Chinese people and Chinese restaurants gather.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 924 For Bo Sihan's sake, she would rather believe that there are gods in this world.

    ?

    It only takes ten minutes to walk from the hotel to Huaxia Street.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were like ordinary couples, walking down the street holding hands.

    The super good looks of the two still attracted a lot of attention on the road.

    After arriving at the restaurant, Mu Wanwan chose to sit by the window, while Bao Sihan went to the bar to order.

    Just when we arrived at the restaurant, there were quite a lot of people in the restaurant.

    After Bo Sihan ordered the meal, he went to sit down opposite Mu Wanwan, and asked her, "Where do you want to go shopping after the meal?"

    Mu Wanwan thought about it carefully, her eyes lit up, and she looked at Bao Sihan expectantly: "Let's go to the wishing pool and have a look."

    "Wishing Fountain?" Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes, "Didn't you never believe in those things?"

    Mu Wanwan was a very unbelieving person before.

    It was precisely because she didn't believe in fate that she risked everything to fight against Bo Sihan.

    But this was a new life, and she felt that some things were really destined by God in the dark.

    So her current concept has also undergone a huge change.

    For Bo Sihan's sake, she would rather believe that there are gods in this world.

    She hoped that the gods could bless her and Bao Sihan to walk through this long time together and reach the end of this life.

    "I just want to go and see." Mu Wanwan's eyes seemed to have crushed stars inside, she looked at Bao Sihan brightly, "I want to make a wish."

    "What wish do you have, why don't you tell me, and I'll help you realize it." Bao Sihan said with the corners of his lips raised slightly.

    Mu Wanwan blinked, and said mysteriously: "No, I can't tell you this wish, I want the Wishing Fountain to help me."

    She didn't just want to make a wish that she and Bo Sihan could live together forever.

    Still have to make a wish, quickly let her and Bao Sihan have a baby.

    Bo Sihan hooked his fingers towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan leaned over obediently, and put her face in front of Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan reached out and pinched her cheek: "Tell me quickly, what wish do you want to make?"

    "No, don't tell me" Bo Sihan pinched both sides of Mu Wanwan's cheeks, so when she spoke, her mouth leaked a little, "Tell Nai, the wish will come true, and it won't work"

    "If you don't tell me." Bao Sihan lowered his head and moved closer to Mu Wanwan, "Then I will kiss you here."

    Mu Wanwan's face flushed instantly, and she looked a little panicked.

    There are so many people here.

    Now she can feel that many people are staring at them.

    Her skin is not thick enough to kiss a man in public.

    "Don't make trouble." Mu Wanwan quickly moved Bao Sihan's hands aside, and sat up straight.

    "You really don't want to tell me?" Bao Sihan frowned and asked.

    He wondered what her wish was that he could not achieve.

    Everything you want at night.

    He deserves to come and give it.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her head, covered the complicated look in her eyes, and said, "Didn't I tell you, it won't work if I tell you."

    ¡ª¡ªHow could she have the nerve to tell him that kind of wish directly.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, got up and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan saw that Bao Sihan was really going to kiss her, she was so frightened that she hurriedly made a stop gesture, dumbfounding: "Are you really here?"

    Bao Sihan's expression didn't look like he was joking, he sat down next to Mu Wanwan, and put his arm around her waist: "I kiss my future wife, no matter where it is, it's justified." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 925 You don't have to be afraid, I'm here for everything

    ?

    Mu Wanwan felt that the eyes of the people around her were almost going to see through her and Bao Sihan.

    At this time, there were indeed many people watching Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan showing their affection.

    Not because of anything else.

    Just because this pair looks so eye-catching.

    Everyone likes beautiful things.

    Mu Wanwan closed her eyes, as if letting Bo Sihan slaughter her.

    Anyway, she just didn't want to say it.

    What a shame!

    Looking at her tragic expression, Bao Sihan's eyes flashed with love, and his thin lips curled up unconsciously.

    ¡ª¡ªActually, she really insisted on what she didn't want to say.

    Nor will he force her.

    At first he just wanted to tease her, but now

    Bo Sihan's eyes fell on Mu Wanwan's delicate lips.

    The girl's lips are as tender as cherries just soaked in dew. The color is beautiful and plump, which makes people want to take a sip uncontrollably.

    Thinking of this in his heart, Bo Sihan immediately took action.

    In the next moment, his thin lips were printed on Mu Wanwan's lips.

    A shallow kiss is like a superficial kiss.

    The people around watched this scene, and some couldn't help but whistled.

    Mu Wanwan covered her face with her hands, her earlobe was so red that it was almost bleeding.

    Just a kiss until the end is naturally not enough to satisfy Bo Sihan.

    But he knew that Mu Wanwan had a thin skin, and he didn't want her to be too ashamed.

    "I'll punish you properly after I get back to the hotel." Bo Sihan whispered in Mu Wanwan's ear, in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them.

    Mu Wanwan's ears turned even redder, she snorted, but did not speak.

    Seeing that she was really shy, Bo Sihan smiled, got up and went back to the original place to sit down.

    Just at this time, the ordered dishes were brought out.

    Bo Sihan took a piece of abalone for Mu Wanwan, and said in a low voice, "When you leave the hotel room by yourself, you must take Fang Xun with you."

    "Why?" Mu Wanwan raised her head to look at Bao Sihan and asked.

    "Bo Jinyuan is also in Country A now." Bo Sihan said indifferently, "In this place, the existence of gangs is legal. Bo Jinyuan has a good relationship with a local gang leader here. He came here this time to join him.  that person."

    Having said that, Mu Wanwan understood what Bao Sihan meant, and a flash of clarity flashed in her eyes.

    What kind of person is Bo Jinyuan?

    The eye of the heart is smaller than the eye of a needle.

    Everything about him was ruined by Bao Sihan, so naturally he wouldn't let it go.

    According to Bo Jinyuan's behavior style, he will definitely do everything possible to get revenge on Bo Sihan.

    And if she came here with Bo Sihan, she would definitely become Bo Jinyuan's target.

    "I see, don't worry." Mu Wanwan said bluntly.

    Obviously knowing that there is danger, she will certainly not act recklessly alone.

    Bo Sihan nodded: "You don't have to be afraid, I'm here for everything."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Eat more." Bo Sihan helped Mu Wanwan grab another piece of spicy goose wing.

    Just as Mu Wanwan lowered her head to eat, she heard the wind chimes hanging on the restaurant door ringing, followed by a particularly rough sound.

    "One serving of sweet and sour pork tenderloin, one serving of almond flower cake, one serving of anchovies in sesame sauce, and one serving of char siew buns, please pack them for me."

    That rough voice was really unpleasant, as if someone was strangling his neck tightly, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but look up at the source of the voice.

    I saw a tall and thin man standing at the bar at the entrance. He turned sideways and faced the door, but his eyes swept around, looking at everything in the restaurant in every possible way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 927 I will ensure the safety of Mr. and Ms. Mu

    ?

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan had lunch, Fang Xun drove to the restaurant to pick them up to the wishing pool.

    The wishing pool is a bit far from here, about ten kilometers away.

    Not long after the car drove out, Mu Wanwan fell asleep leaning on Bao Sihan's shoulder.

    "Sir, there is something I want to report to you." Fang Xun lowered his voice and said to Bao Sihan.

    "explain."

    "Our intelligence network has received news that Killer G will appear at Mr. Gordon's dinner party." Fang Xun said slowly.

    Bo Sihan's expression froze: "Where did you get this news?"

    "I found out by the way when I was investigating Bo Jinyuan. The person Bo Jinyuan took refuge in has a relationship with this killer g." Fang Xun said, "Sir, the appearance of a killer g is definitely not a good thing. Do we need to advance?"  Are you ready for it?"

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly.

    "I see, I will ensure the safety of Mr. and Ms. Mu." Fang Xun said.

    After that, the two of them didn't speak any more, and the carriage fell into silence.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan had fallen into a nightmare, and she didn't hear what Fang Xun and Bao Sihan were talking about at all.

    She dreamed that she and Bao Sihan had a big fight, ran out of the manor, and was hit by a car on the highway late at night.

    When she was hit on the ground, her head hit the ground hard, and before she lost consciousness, she saw a tall and thin person getting out of the car and walking towards her.

    When the tall and thin figure came up to her, she saw a terrifying face.

    The strong stimulation caused Mu Wanwan to suddenly open her eyes and sit up straight.

    The slight panting sound betrayed her slightly nervous mood now.

    "What's wrong? Did you have a nightmare?" Bao Sihan's worried voice rang out from Mu Wanwan's ear.

    Mu Wanwan still couldn't recover, she looked at Bao Sihan blankly, and nodded.

    The brief nightmare just now was too real.

    So real, as if she had really experienced it.

    "Don't be afraid, it's just a dream." Bao Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan into his arms, then picked up a tissue, and helped her wipe the fine sweat from her forehead.

    Mu Wanwan buried her head in Bao Sihan's arms, and said, "The main reason is that the dream was too real."

    "What dream?" Bo Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan told Bao Sihan exactly what she had dreamed about.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bao Sihan's eyes flashed a deep light, and the arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders tightened a bit: "Dreams are illusory, they won't happen in reality, don't be afraid."

    The strange feeling in Mu Wanwan's heart was still there, but in order not to worry Bao Sihan, she still nodded.

    After arriving at the wishing pool, Fang Xun consciously distanced himself from Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan. He didn't want to be a light bulb.

    The Wishing Pool is located in the square in front of a very old cathedral. This is a well-known tourist attraction in the capital, and there are many tourists visiting here at this time.

    "You wait for me here, I'm going to make a wish." Mu Wanwan pulled Bao Sihan to a stone bench and asked him to sit down.

    Sitting on the stone bench, Bao Sihan watched Mu Wanwan walk towards the wishing pool.

    Arriving in front of the Wishing Fountain, Mu Wanwan first followed the example of other travelers and threw a silver coin into the Wishing Fountain, then folded her hands together, closed her eyes, and looked devout.

    At this time, on the other side of the wishing pool.

    A tall, thin man is pushing a wheelchair, and a woman is sitting in the wheelchair.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 928 Taking you out this time is the first and last time.

    ?

    The woman was wearing a long white dress with a thin figure. Her skin was so white that she hadn't seen the sun for a long time. You could almost see the blue blood vessels under the skin. The long black hair contrasted sharply with her fair skin.

    There was a red scarf on her head, a white mask and black sunglasses on her face, her whole face was tightly wrapped, making it impossible to see her appearance clearly.

    "Isn't it beautiful here?" The man standing behind the woman asked in a rough voice.

    The woman didn't speak, but just nodded.

    "It's the first and last time to bring you out this time." The man bent down and helped the woman tidy up the thin blanket covering her legs, "Your health is not good, and it's not suitable for you to stay outside for too long.  After I finish my work, I will take you back to the island, how about it?"

    "I don't want to go back." The woman said slowly, her voice was as sweet as an oriole in the empty valley, "I don't want to go back."

    "Be good, don't be willful." The man's rough voice was full of tenderness, "The island is our home. There are no bad people on the island, but there are too many bad people here. What if you meet bad people and they hurt you?  So, we can't stay here for long."

    The woman didn't speak anymore, as if she was frightened by the man's words.

    The pair of eyes behind the sunglasses looked at the fountain in front of the wishing pool without blinking, and the woman's eyes were full of longing.

    Over there, after Mu Wanwan made her wish, she planned to buy a pack of pigeon feed and feed the pigeons with Bao Sihan.

    To buy pigeon feed, you have to go to the little red pavilion on the other side of the wishing pool.

    "I hope my wish will come true" Looking at the wishing pool and muttering, Mu Wanwan walked along the wishing pool to the other side of the pool.

    Just arrived at the other end of the wishing pool, Mu Wanwan saw a familiar figure, and couldn't help but pause.

    The tall, thin man pushing a wheelchair and standing in front of the wishing pool was exactly what she had seen in the restaurant at noon today.

    At this moment, he was talking to the woman in the wheelchair with his head lowered, his posture looked cautious and gentle, completely different from the cold and evil look she saw at noon.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but focus on the woman in the wheelchair.

    It's a pity that the woman covered her face so tightly that she couldn't see what the other person looked like at all.

    The man didn't know what to say to the woman when he bent down. After the woman nodded, he pushed her, turned and left.

    "What are you looking at?" Bao Sihan suddenly appeared behind Mu Wanwan and asked her.

    Unknowingly, Mu Wanwan was surprised when he saw the man's leaving back.

    Suddenly startled by Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan turned her head and smiled at Bao Sihan showing her small white teeth: "It's nothing, I want to buy some feed for the pigeons, let's feed the pigeons together?"

    "good."

    "Then after feeding the pigeons, shall we go to church?"

    "good."

    "After going to the church, if we have time, we can go to the lavender flower sea nearby to watch the sunset. I think it must be beautiful."

    "good."

    "Also, the night view of the Lover's Bridge here is also very beautiful, I want to see it."

    "Okay, let's go and have a look."

    Happy time always flies by quickly.

    After returning to the hotel at night, Mu Wanwan threw herself on the bed, so tired that she didn't even want to lift her fingers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 929 In this life, Bo Sihan has been his fucking shadow.

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan lying on the bed in a big shape, Bo Sihan couldn't help but curl his thin lips.

    Lifting his feet and walking to the bed, he lay on his side next to Mu Wanwan, reached out and touched her face: "Take a bath first, then go to sleep."

    "I'm so tired." Mu Wanwan said in a daze, unwilling to open her eyes.

    It's been a long time since she played as crazy as she is today.

    I didn't care when I was having fun.

    As soon as she got back to the hotel, she completely relaxed, only to feel exhausted like she was falling apart.

    "Then I'll wash it for you." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he got up and got out of bed, then picked Mu Wanwan out of the bed and hugged her horizontally.

    "No, I'll wash it myself." Mu Wanwan couldn't accept going to bed without taking a shower, let alone she was sweating today.

    She struggled to open her eyes, struggling to get out of Bo Sihan's arms.

    In the end, Bao Sihan hugged her a little tighter.

    "I'll help you." The man's tone was full of dominance that could not be refused.

    After the words fell, Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan and strode towards the bathroom.

    After a while, there was the sound of running water in the bathroom, mixed with ambiguous sounds.

    About an hour later, after Bao Sihan came out of the bathroom holding Mu Wanwan, who was wrapped in a towel, Mu Wanwan had already passed out.

    There are small strawberry-like marks everywhere on the swan-like neck and collarbone.

    Bo Sihan put Mu Wanwan on the bed, took the towel off her body, and put her pajamas on.

    He lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead, then pulled the quilt over Mu Wanwan's body.

    After finishing all this, Bao Sihan put on his nightgown and came to the living room of the suite.

    Fang Xun had been waiting in the living room for a long time.

    "Where is the person?" Bao Sihan sat on the sofa, picked up the red wine on the table, and poured half a glass.

    "He's just outside, sir, let him in now?" Fang Xun asked.

    "Please come in, the visitor is a guest." Bao Sihan raised his thin lips and said.

    Fang Xun looked at the smile on Bao Sihan's lips, but felt shuddering.

    Whenever their Master Bo showed such a polite smile when he mentioned his enemies, it meant that someone was going to be unlucky.

    Fang Xun didn't dare to delay, he took out his mobile phone to make a call, and walked out of the living room.

    After about seven or eight minutes, the door of the living room was opened again, and Fang Xun walked in first, followed by three people.

    A middle-aged man with glasses who looked very gentle was sandwiched between two muscular burly men.

    "Fourth Uncle." Bao Sihan raised his eyes to look at the middle-aged man, and shouted with a smile.

    Bo Jinyuan didn't expect that he would meet Bo Sihan again so soon, and his calves were trembling with fright.

    In this life, Bo Sihan has been his fucking shadow.

    Thinking of this, Bo Jinyuan walked towards Bao Sihan with an expression of resignation to death.

    No matter what, he couldn't give up in front of Bao Sihan and lose face.

    Walking to sit on the sofa opposite Bo Sihan, Bo Jinyuan looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Aren't you afraid of offending Mr. Jinsen by doing this?"

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows: "I just invited my fourth uncle to be a guest, why did you offend Mr. Jinsen?"

    Hearing what Bo Sihan said, Bo Jinyuan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    God damn it is visiting.

    Have you ever seen someone beat someone up before inviting them over as a guest?

    Bo Jinyuan took a deep breath and let it out slowly, staring at Bao Sihan with hatred in his eyes: "Then the way you invite people to be guests is really too special." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 930 Does Fourth Uncle Think I'm Not Enthusiastic?

    ?

    "" Bao Sihan said casually, curling the corners of his lips, and gave Fang Xun a look.

    Fang Xun understood, and immediately went forward, grabbed Bo Jinyuan's hair from the back of his head, pressed his head, and slammed it hard on the marble coffee table.

    Before Bo Jinyuan could understand what happened, his side face slammed heavily on the cold and hard coffee table.

    Venus stared at the painful eyes.

    "Bo Sihan! What on earth do you want to do?! I warn you, if you dare to touch me, Mr. Jinsen will definitely not let you go! You think about it, whose territory is this here?"

    Just as Bo Jinyuan's yelling came to an end, Bao Sihan picked up the red wine bottle with one hand and smashed it on Bo Jinyuan's head.

    boom-

    The wine bottle exploded on Bo Jinyuan's head, and the red wine mixed with blood flowed all over the table.

    Bo Jinyuan almost fainted, and screamed in pain.

    "Don't let him disturb your night's rest." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Fang Xun immediately covered Bo Jinyuan's mouth: "If you dare to make any noise again, I will kill you."

    Bo Jinyuan knew that Fang Xun was not joking with him, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, and he nodded.

    "Fourth Uncle, no matter what, we are also a family." Bao Sihan looked at Bo Jinyuan with a smile, "I don't want to do anything to kill you. Grandma told you to go back and turn yourself in. What do you think?"

    In fact.

    If Wen Ruhua hadn't told him in advance that he didn't want his hands to be stained with the blood of his relatives, he would have dealt with Bo Jinyuan cleanly in his own way without hesitation.

    He never liked to leave trouble for himself.

    "I will not surrender myself!" Bo Jinyuan gritted his teeth and said tremblingly, "Bo Sihan, if you want to kill me, then kill me now! Anyway, I have already done what I should do, haha  Haha, I am saving this life now, just to see that your life is worse than death!"

    Listening to Bo Jinyuan's crazy words, Bo Sihan frowned: "What did you do?"

    Bo Jinyuan tried his best to raise his head, blood flowed down his eyes from his head, he didn't care at all, he just looked at Bao Sihan with eyes full of cold hatred: "Why are you so naive? You shouldn't ask this question.  "

    He won't tell Bo Sihan what he did.

    all in all.

    He did not come to country a to escape legal sanctions.

    He committed a heinous crime. No matter where he fled, he would be caught and punished by law sooner or later.

    He tried his best to escape, risking his guilt, but he just wanted to deal a heavy blow to Bao Sihan!

    Bo Sihan saw the mad hatred in Bo Jinyuan's eyes. He knew this person well and knew that he couldn't ask any more questions, so he simply waved his hand: "Take him down and send him back to China tonight."

    The two burly men supported Bo Jinyuan, whose head was covered in blood, like a little chicken, and quickly left the room with him.

    Fang Xun called a maid to clean up the mess on the coffee table.

    "Master Bo, half an hour after we captured Bo Jinyuan, Jinsen contacted me and asked you to meet tomorrow." Fang Xun said to Bao Sihan, "As far as I know, Jinsen and the Ou family have been away for a long time recently.  Do you want to meet him soon?"

    Bo Sihan picked up the wine glass, shook the intoxicating red liquid inside, and said flatly, "What time is it?"

    "Tomorrow at 11 o'clock noon, see you at the Ou family's manor." Fang Xun replied.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 931 Wanwan doesn't like Ou Tingye.

    ?

    Bo Sihan nodded: "Then see you."

    "Is Miss Namu going too?" Fang Xun asked again.

    Bo Sihan shook his head: "Wanwan doesn't like Ou Tingye."

    "Okay, I understand." Fang Xun said with a smile.

    "Have you prepared everything you were asked to prepare?" Bao Sihan suddenly changed the topic.

    The smile on Fang Xun's lips deepened: "Ready, according to your instructions, the dress and jewelry are ready. Oh yes, Mr. Gordon changed the venue of the banquet to a cruise ship  .¡±

    "I see." Bao Sihan said, finished the red wine in the glass, stood up, "It's getting late, you go back and rest."

    "Master Bo, good night." Fang Xun said to Bao Sihan with a smile.

    Bo Sihan nodded coldly, walked towards the bedroom.

    Fang Xun stood where he was, and watched Bao Sihan walk into the bedroom before turning around and leaving.

    After getting out of the suite, Fang Xun pulled on his tie, and at this moment the spirit that had been tense all day finally relaxed.

    Having been with Bo Sihan for so many years, Fang Xun maintained a high level of tension when he went to work every day. Only in this way could he get used to the rhythm of Bo Sihan's work and avoid making mistakes as much as possible.

    Thinking about where to go for a drink to relax, Fang Xun hummed a little tune, with a smile on his handsome face, and walked towards the elevator.

    When he reached the door of the elevator, Fang Xun was about to press the button of the elevator when a woman suddenly rushed out from a corner not far away and staggered towards him.

    Seeing that the woman was about to fall on him, Fang Xun subconsciously stretched out his arms to block it.

    I saw a cold light flash in the air.

    It was too late for Fang Xun to withdraw his hand, and the long and thin needle still left a bloodstain on his arm.

    Immediately, a strange feeling came from the body.

    But Fang Xun didn't have time to take care of it. He watched the young and beautiful woman attacking him again with the syringe in her hand. He dodged the opponent's blow nimbly. At the same time, he stretched out his leg and kicked him.  On the woman's calf.

    The woman couldn't bear Fang Xun's powerful blow at all, and her body fell directly to the ground.

    Fang Xun refused to let her go, stepped forward and stepped on her back.

    "Who are you?" Fang Xun asked coldly.

    The blonde woman kept struggling on the ground, speaking a foreign language that Fang Xun could not understand, but it was not difficult to tell from her fierce tone that she was scolding Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun was planning to give this woman a good lesson, but the strange feeling in his body suddenly increased. He felt as if his body had been thrown into a stove and roasted, and then his expression became blurred.

    It was also at the moment when his expression was blurred, the woman broke free from his shackles, got up from the ground suddenly, and quickly ran away without looking back.

    "You, stop!" Fang Xun shouted at the woman's back.

    But the woman ignored his shouting and ran fast.

    The dryness and heat invaded Fang Xun's rationality over and over again. He knew very well that he had been drugged. There must be something bad in the needle tube that the woman was holding just now.

    Unexpectedly, he would encounter such a thing, Fang Xun gave a wry smile, and staggered towards his room.

    As a result, before he reached the room, he fell limply in the corridor, and accidentally smashed his hand on the door of his guest room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 932 What happened last night?

    ?

    His body was so hot that he couldn't exert any strength.

    Fang Xun lay on the ground, feeling like he was going to die.

    Just at this moment, the door he accidentally knocked on just now suddenly opened.

    A woman in a bathrobe with a plain face appeared in front of Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun looked at the woman, feeling familiar.

    And the woman looked at Fang Xun, her eyes lit up: "Handsome guy, what's wrong with you? Do you need help?"

    As she spoke, she bent down, trying to pull Fang Xun up from the ground.

    But the moment her hand touched Fang Xun, Fang Xun's sanity completely collapsed. He suddenly got up from the ground, grabbed the woman with his backhand, pulled her into the room, and quickly closed the door

    the next day.

    The morning sun shines through the gaps in the curtains and spills into the room.

    Mu Wanwan slowly opened her eyes, her thick eyelashes fluttered like crow's wings, and looked at Bao Sihan who was standing by the bed and was getting dressed.

    "Si Han."

    The voice is slightly hoarse.

    Bo Sihan turned around while buttoning the cuffs of his black shirt, and looked at Mu Wanwan: "How did you sleep?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Very comfortable."

    "Get up and have breakfast, I'll wait for you outside first." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he bent down and kissed Mu Wanwan's cheek.

    Then, he lifted his foot and walked out of the bedroom.

    Breakfast has been arranged in advance on the dining table in the living room.

    Bo Sihan pulled out his chair and sat down. He looked around the living room, but he didn't see Fang Xun except the servants.

    This is very abnormal.

    According to the rules, Fang Xun should be here now.

    Thought it might not take more than five minutes to arrive, but when Mu Wanwan washed and changed and came to the living room, Bo Sihan didn't see Fang Xun's person either.

    "Where did Fang Xun go?" Mu Wanwan didn't see Fang Xun, so she also felt strange, and asked Bao Sihan.

    She felt that Fang Xun was usually a ruthless working machine, he would always be one step ahead of Bo Sihan, after Bo Sihan woke up in the morning, he would first come to Bo Sihan's side and wait for work at any time.

    Bao Sihan had to go out to do some work later on. Of course he was worried about leaving Mu Wanwan alone in the hotel, especially since Bo Jinyuan said something strange again yesterday, so Bao Sihan took out his phone and called Fang Xun.  Telephone.

    As a result, Fang Xun did not answer the phone for the first time.

    Bo Sihan called the bodyguard again, and told the bodyguard to find Fang Xun.

    "Fang Xun is missing?" Mu Wanwan frowned and asked Bao Sihan.

    "It should be fine." Bo Sihan said calmly, "Let's eat first."

    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the living room was pushed open from the outside.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at the door at the same time, only to see Fang Xunfeng walking in hurriedly.

    In an instant, Mu Wanwan's eyes became ambiguous.

    Because, she saw the little strawberry planted on Fang Xun's neck!

    Although Fang Xun tried his best to cover it with his collar, half of the little strawberry was still exposed!

    "I'm sorry, Mr. Bo, I'm late." Fang Xun went straight to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and said apologetically and cautiously, "Please punish me, sir."

    This is the first time Fang Xun is late for work.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes and looked at him.

    Of course he also saw the marks on Fang Xun's neck.

    Fang Xun noticed that Bao Sihan's eyes swept over his neck, and he pulled his collar unnaturally, trying to cover it up.

    "Last night, what happened?" Bao Sihan asked in a low voice.

    ps: Six more!  Don't stop leaving a message!  Killer g will do things at the banquet, and the banquet is the climax!  That's right, I buried another hole here, hee hee, please leave a message please leave a message~ Sese really likes to discuss the plot with you!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 933 Isn't this a fragment that often appears in Mary Su's novels?

    ?

    Fang Xun thought of what happened last night, his mouth was still a little dry, and his expression was a little embarrassed.

    "Sit down and talk." Bao Sihan pointed to the empty seat next to him, and then arranged for the servant, "Go and prepare another breakfast."

    The servant immediately followed what Bao Sihan said.

    Fang Xun sat down flattered.

    After the servant brought the breakfast, Fang Xun took a sip of milk to calm himself down.

    Everything that happened last night was too much for him to accept.

    Until now, he still has a dreamlike feeling.

    "Let's talk." Bo Sihan said lightly.

    Fang Xun nodded, thick-skinned, picked out the main points of what happened last night, and quickly told Bao Sihan.

    The reason why he didn't hide it from Bo Sihan was because the woman who attacked him last night obviously came prepared.

    Someone attacked him here, it must be aimed at them Master Bo.

    Therefore, he cannot hide this matter.

    After Fang Xun finished speaking, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan fell silent.

    Because Fang Xun's experience last night was really incredible and bloody.

    Isn't this a fragment that often appears in Mary Sue's novels?

    "Investigate the surveillance and find out that woman." After a while, Bao Si coldly said to Fang Xun.

    Those who dare to touch him, of course, can't just let it go.

    "Yes." Fang Xun nodded.

    "Actually, you have also reached the age to get married and have children." Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun, showing her auntie smile, "On the day you get married, Si Han and I will prepare a big gift for you."

    ¡ª¡ªFang Xun is the old man who follows Bao Sihan.

    On the surface, the two seem to be in a subordinate relationship, but they are actually brothers who were close friends.

    "That" Fang Xun licked his lips and said to Bao Sihan, "Mr. Bo, the woman who helped me yesterday is"

    "Who is it?" Bo Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan was also looking forward to Fang Xun's answer, and looked at him without blinking.

    "It's Miss Anna." Fang Xun lowered his head and whispered.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan in confusion: "Miss Anna? Is this someone you know?"

    Bo Sihan didn't expect it to be this person, and a deep light flashed in his eyes: "You mean that Suanna from the Su Group?"

    "Yes." Fang Xun looked a little worried.

    He never thought that he would have such a relationship with Suanna.

    And last night, Suanna was obviously also the first time.

    "You can solve your emotional problems yourself." Bo Sihan said, his tone paused, "It must be handled properly in a man's way."

    Fang Xun nodded and said, "Don't worry."

    After breakfast, Bao Sihan took the driver and bodyguards to go out to run errands, and left Fang Xun with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan plans to go to the library today.

    In the capital city of country a, there is a library known as the largest and oldest library in the world. The books in it are very complete, and there are even long-lost medical books from China.

    Mu Wanwan went for medical books.

    On the way to the library, Mu Wanwan received a call from Wu Zhizhi.

    "Hello, grandma." After the call was connected, Mu Wanwan called out sweetly.

    Wu Zhizhi on the other side of the phone let out a hearty laugh: "Wan Wan, I heard from your little uncle that you went to country A with Si Han?"

    "Yes." Mu Wanwan replied with a smile.

    "Your little uncle came to visit me and your grandfather yesterday." Wu Zhizhi looked in a good mood, "You should pay attention to your safety in country a. I heard from your grandfather that the law and order over there is no better than in China." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 934 Wanwan, you must be careful.

    ?

    Just as Wu Zhizhi's voice fell, Ye Qian's voice also rang on the phone.

    "Yes, Wanwan, you must pay attention to safety. By the way, your uncle has also gone to country a."

    "Uncle came to Country A too? Has he arrived yet?" Mu Wanwan had a good impression of Lin Yunjing, and asked with a smile.

    "According to the time, your uncle should have already arrived in country a. It just so happens that you and Si Han are also going to attend the banquet held by the Gordon family? Mr. Gordon also sent an invitation to your grandfather, but your grandfather is old  He got airsick again, so I asked your uncle to attend instead." Wu Zhizhi said slowly, "I arranged for your uncle to bring you some things, and he should contact you today."

    "Okay, thank you grandma."

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan thought about it, and took the initiative to call Sylvia Yunjing.

    Ye Yunjing, who was busy arranging the battle plan in the hotel, stood up from his chair when he received a call from Mu Wanwan.

    The other staff members raised their heads to look at him.

    From Lin Yunjing's usual cold face, they actually felt a spring-like smile.

    "Wan Wan, it's me. I'm your Uncle Ye."

    Even the voice was so gentle that it was outrageous.

    Several staff members looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Is this still their boss?

    Ye Yunjing walked out of the room while talking with his mobile phone.

    A complicated gaze closely followed Ye Yunjing's back, full of incomprehensible emotions.

    "Xiaotian, the boss is on the phone with a woman, right? Do you know who made the call?" Jiang Xi stared at Ye Yunjing's back, and asked the boy standing beside her who was adjusting the monitoring equipment.

    The boy's hair was dyed in various colors, chewing gum in his mouth, and without raising his head, he replied: "That's the boss's private matter, how could I know? Just mind your own business."

    Their boss has always distinguished between public and private, and doesn't like them caring about his private affairs.

    Jiang Xi was so bullied by Tian Zheng, a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes, and he bit his lower lip unwillingly.

    She has been with Ye Yunjing for so long, and she has never seen Ye Yunjing treat anyone so tenderly!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xi accidentally raised his foot and chased after Ye Yunjing.

    Sylvia stood outside the door, listening to Mu Wanwan's voice on the phone, the smile on his lips could not be concealed with pampering and tenderness.

    "Then let's have dinner together tonight, I'm free tonight." Sylvia said with a smile after Mu Wanwan finished talking about her arrangements for today.

    The bright laughter reached the ears of Jiang Xi who was eavesdropping on the door panel, her eyes gradually dimmed, and she tightly held the corner of her clothes.

    After Sylvia finished talking on the phone, he opened the door and walked in, and happened to meet Jiang Xilai who was guarding the door face to face.

    Ye Yunjing didn't expect that there would be someone behind the door, and was caught off guard by Jiang Xi.

    However, he didn't show it on the surface, he just frowned and looked at Jiang Xi: "What are you doing here? Don't you need to do anything?"

    "Boss, who were you calling just now?" Jiang Xi tried his best to raise a smile that seemed relieved, "If you find a girlfriend, you must tell the big guy, and the big guy has to give you a good celebration  .¡±

    Sylvia frowned when he heard the words: "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and do a good job."

    After finishing speaking, Ye Yunjing stopped looking at Jiang Xi and walked straight to Tian Zheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 935 Ye Yunjing doesn't have a girlfriend.

    ?

    Jiang Xi felt that she had offended Ye Yunjing, but she was secretly relieved.

    Sylvia just said that she was talking nonsense.

    Prove her guess wrong.

    Ye Yunjing doesn't have a girlfriend.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xi walked towards his work station with a smile on his face.

    library.

    After Mu Wanwan came in, she had the urge not to go out again.

    There are too many books here, and many of them are orphans, which cannot be found in the market, and belong to the collection level.

    It is precisely because of this that this library does not provide borrowing services, and you need to pay high service fees and deposits to read books.

    Even so, there are quite a few people in the library.

    Mu Wanwan chose an ancient medical book and found a quiet corner to read it.

    At this time, the skill of photographic memory comes in handy.

    Even if she doesn't take the book back to read, as long as she reads the book here, she can keep the content in mind.

    Fang Xun was not interested in reading, so he sat at a place where he could see Mu Wanwan and watched quietly.

    It was very quiet in the library, no one spoke, only the sound of pages being turned.

    The whole morning passed quickly.

    Mu Wanwan read two medical books, but it was not enough, she sent a message to Bao Sihan, telling him that she would stay here for a few more hours.

    Bo Sihan happened to be busy too, so he told her to eat on time.

    "Miss Mu, you might as well come back after lunch." Fang Xun walked in front of Mu Wanwan and lowered his voice to her.

    "Buy some bread to eat." Mu Wanwan was still immersed in absorbing knowledge, and said to Fang Xun without raising her head.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was reading so seriously, Fang Xun was too embarrassed to continue disturbing her. After nodding helplessly, she went outside to help Mu Wanwan buy bread.

    Mu Wanwan felt like she had become a piece of sea, frantically absorbing the knowledge in medical books.

    The few tattered-looking medical books she found contained a lot of knowledge that she had never been exposed to, and even a lot of medicinal herbs that she had never seen before. One of the ways to treat people was actually  Cultivate medicinal flowers.

    She felt that after reading this, she could go back and find the third grandfather in person, and have a good communication with his old man.

    After all, Third Grandpa was also the master who brought her to the beginning.

    "Do you understand the contents of this book?" A voice suddenly rang in Mu Wanwan's ear.

    Mu Wanwan, who was 100% concentrated, was startled by the sudden voice in her ear, shivering her shoulders, and turned her head to look to her side.

    I saw an old lady who seemed to be short in stature standing beside her with a serious face.

    This old lady looks about seventy or eighty years old, with a thin and short figure, but she is wearing a red dress that is very similar to children's clothing. Her gray hair is curled and her face is exaggerated.  makeup.

    The people who were reading books sitting here with Mu Wanwan, when they saw the old lady, all of them seemed to have seen a ghost, and hurriedly moved away from this side.

    Mu Wanwan still sat there without moving, she didn't think much of the old lady because of her unique attire, after all there is no rule that says one cannot dress up when one is old, she smiled slightly and said, "It's okay.  "

    "Then feel my pulse." The old lady simply sat down next to Mu Wanwan, "Look what's wrong with me (remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 936 What's Your Mother's Name?

    ?

    The old lady's request seemed very abrupt.

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head and looked at her suspiciously.

    It seems like they are meeting for the first time, right?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't move, the old lady frowned, "What are you still doing? I asked you to take my pulse. Aren't you a medical student? Hurry up and take my pulse."

    Her voice was a bit loud, and other people in the library couldn't help but look sideways.

    They all looked at Mu Wanwan with sympathetic eyes.

    "Old man, what's wrong with you?" Mu Wanwan felt that the old lady seemed a little unreasonable, but her accomplishments did not allow her to haggle with an old man whose hair was all gray.

    "It's uncomfortable here." The old lady pointed to her heart.

    When the old lady was talking to Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan observed the old lady's face.

    Although the old lady was wearing makeup on her face, it still couldn't hide her yellow complexion and bloodshot eyes.

    Mu Wanwan didn't feel that the old lady was lying, she said to the old lady: "Put your hands flat, and I'll help you feel the pulse."

    After hearing the words, the old lady put her hands away immediately.

    Mu Wanwan put her fingers on the old lady's pulse, closed her eyes, and looked very serious.

    The old lady stared straight at Mu Wanwan with complicated eyes.

    Today is the 1050th day she has reported in this library.

    In the past 1049 days, she has come to this library every day to wait for someone.

    Because once, she met the woman who saved her son's life in this library.

    At that time, her son had an asthma attack and was in critical condition, and he did not bring any specific medicine with him.

    It was the woman reading medical books in the corner who made a timely move and saved her son's life.

    At that time, she wanted to thank the woman properly, but the woman was in a hurry and left in a hurry without giving her a chance to thank her properly, let alone leaving any identity information.

    But her family has an iron rule, that is, you must never owe others' kindness, and you must repay it with gratitude.

    But she didn't have any news about that woman, she only remembered that woman's appearance, and trying to find her was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Therefore, the old lady decided to come here and wait on the sidelines. She thought it was possible to meet that woman in this library.

    This came for more than a thousand days, and during these more than a thousand days, she did not see that woman again.

    The old lady's heart was actually a little desperate.

    Now her health is getting worse day by day, and she is really worried that one day she will die, but she hasn't been able to repay her kindness.

    Until seeing Mu Wanwan today, the old lady once again had hope in her heart.

    Because Mu Wanwan looks so much like the woman she had seen before!

    And that woman was like Mu Wanwan, sitting in a corner with an ancient medical book that most people couldn't understand.

    "Old lady, you probably have a stomachache. Have you been eating too much greasy and sweet food lately?" After Mu Wanwan took the old lady's pulse, she raised her head and looked at her.  in the eyes.

    The old lady realized that she was staring at Mu Wanwan in a daze, she quickly lowered her head, and coughed a little unnaturally: "It's true that the food is a bit greasy."

    Mu Wanwan smiled helplessly, and said, "It's not a big problem for you now, go to the hospital and find a doctor to prescribe some medicines to maintain the spleen and stomach, and pay attention to a light diet in the future, especially eat less greasy and high-sugar foods."

    The old lady nodded and said, "I see. Miss, may I ask, what is your mother's name?"

    ps: I arranged a relatively large reversal in the front, and it is still laying the groundwork~ You can open your mind to discuss it.  Sese will find out the three comments with the highest likes in the comments, and give cash red envelopes~ Another news tells you that there will be an update on the 17th of next month, and it will last for a week!  So Sese has to work hard to start saving manuscripts~ Before that, the update was still 4 or 6. Sese has not been doing well these days, and today she has otitis media, and her ears hurt so badly, but she will still keep updating, no  It will be lower than 4 or stop updating. Also, do you want Professor Gongyu and Si?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 937 This is my private question, I can't answer you

    ?

    Mu Wanwan felt that this old lady was really strange.

    Can't help feeling vigilant.

    "Sorry, this is my personal question, I can't answer you." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's calm smile, the old lady felt more and more that the girl in front of her was very similar to the benefactor she was looking for.

    She would not believe it if there was no blood relationship between the two.

    "Son, you think I'm a bad person, right?" The old lady said with a smile, "Let me tell you, I'm not a bad person. I have a story I want to tell you, would you like to hear it?"

    Since the old lady wanted to talk, Mu Wanwan naturally would not refuse, and nodded slowly.

    The old lady cleared her throat, and then narrated the past three years ago.

    "You look so much like my benefactor. I looked at her age. If she had a daughter, she should be as old as you." At the end, the old lady looked deeply at Mu Wanwan and said.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned after hearing what the old lady said.

    Heart, beating wildly uncontrollably.

    She remembered that her little uncle said that her mother developed medicine and was also proficient in some medical skills.

    But is this possible?

    Her mother is no longer alive.

    Maybe it's just a person who looks similar.

    "My mother is no longer alive." After a long silence, Mu Wanwan said softly.

    The old lady didn't expect to get such an answer, her eyes widened: "When did it happen?"

    "The day I was born, I passed away." Mu Wanwan replied.

    The old lady obviously couldn't accept this result, as much as she hoped just now, she is now as disappointed.

    It seems that she really has no hope of repaying her kindness.

    "Grandma, do you have a photo of that woman? I want to see it." Mu Wanwan also wanted to see how similar that woman was to her, so that the old man would mistake her for that woman  daughter.

    "Yes, a passer-by took the video at the time, and I asked someone else to come over." The old lady said, took out her mobile phone to call out the video she had treasured for a long time, and then handed the mobile phone to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took the phone, and the moment she saw the video, her soul was greatly shocked, and she froze in place.

    In the video, there is a woman who is kneeling on the ground on one knee to help someone with CPR, wearing an army green shirt and black trousers, her hair is casually tied into a low ponytail with a black rubber band, her skin is fair, and her profile is exquisite  And perfect.

    Mu Wanwan just looked at the profile of the woman in the video, and a familiar feeling of intimacy emerged spontaneously. She couldn't help holding her breath, and continued watching.

    After the woman performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation on the man lying on the ground, she took out a bottle of green medicine from the bag she was carrying, and then she turned her head to look at the people around her: "Please help find some water."

    The voice is a bit smoky, nice and magnetic, very unique.

    Mu Wanwan also saw her full face the moment she turned her head.

    Suddenly, it was as if a thunderbolt exploded in Mu Wanwan's mind.

    Adrenaline soared upwards at this moment.

    The whole body seemed to be electrified, and even the blood couldn't help but boil.

    This face!

    Actually looks exactly like Gong Yiwan!

    Although it is obvious that there are some traces of years of blessing compared with the photos Mu Wanwan had seen before, the outline of the facial features is obviously exactly the same!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 938 Do you know the woman in the video

    ?

    Mu Wanwan stared at the video firmly without speaking.

    The old lady sitting next to her saw the shocked and complicated emotions on Mu Wanwan's face.

    "What? Do you know the woman in the video?" The old lady couldn't hold back her excitement and asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan didn't answer the old lady in time. After watching the short tens of seconds of the video two or three times, she raised her head, looked at the old lady and asked, "I'm not sure now,  Grandma, can you please pass this video to me. I want to send it to my family.¡±

    The old lady nodded and said, "Yes."

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, then let it out slowly, took out her phone and turned on Bluetooth.

    Then, she copied the video to her mobile phone via bluetooth.

    "Little girl, my name is Lila Booker. You can call me Grandma Lila." The old lady, oh no, it was Lila who said.

    "Thank you, Grandma Lila." Mu Wanwan said sincerely, "When I was transmitting the video just now, I saved my mobile phone number on your mobile phone. My name is Mu Wanwan. After I confirm the result  , I will get in touch with you."

    Lila nodded vigorously: "You must contact me as soon as possible."

    After speaking, Lila didn't stay here any longer and left.

    Just at this time, Fang Xun also bought bread and milk.

    Mu Wanwan didn't have any appetite. She sat at the long table and watched the video again.

    Logically speaking, she should send this video to Gong Yu immediately.

    But there is a time difference between country a and China.

    It should be late at night in China now.

    She can't disturb Gongyu's rest.

    She can only wait until it is night here, and then she will send the video to Gong Yu, and ask her little uncle to confirm it in person.

    ********

    The night came as promised.

    When the clock on the wall pointed to seven o'clock, Ye Yunjing picked up the coat hanging on the back of the chair and put it on.

    "Boss, are you leaving?" Tian Zheng raised his head to look at Ye Yunjing when he heard the movement, and asked in surprise.

    It's only seven o'clock!

    When their boss has a task, he never leaves work so early.

    "I have something to do, see you tomorrow." Sylvia finished speaking lightly, then walked out of the house.

    Jiang Xi raised his head from his busy schedule, looked in the direction where Ye Yunjing was leaving, and frowned slightly.

    After Ye Yunjing walked out of the room, Jiang Xi also stood up, picked up his coat, and hurriedly walked out the door.

    Mu Wanwan and Sylvia made an appointment to meet at a western restaurant, but Bao Sihan had other dinners at night, so they didn't come together.

    After Ye Yunjing arrived at the western restaurant, he immediately saw Mu Wanwan sitting near the door.

    Mu Wanwan was playing with her phone with her head down and didn't notice him.

    The handsome face suddenly softened, and the corners of his lips raised unconsciously. Sylvia slowly walked across from Mu Wanwan and sat down.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was sending the video to Gong Yu, she was concentrating on it, and didn't notice that someone sat down on the opposite side.

    After she finished sending the video, she reached out to touch the glass of plain water.

    As a result, the glass was a little far away from her, and she couldn't reach it.

    Just when she was about to look up, a big hand picked up the water glass and stuffed it into her hand.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned for a moment, then raised her head and looked opposite.

    What caught my eyes was Ye Yunjing's gentle smiling face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 939 Where did you get that video

    ?

    "Uncle Ye." Mu Wanwan's face turned red instantly, a little embarrassed.

    When did this guy come.

    She didn't notice at all.

    It's really rude!

    "You are busy first, and we will order after we are done." Sylvia said with a very easy-going attitude.

    Mu Wanwan stuffed her phone into her bag, smiled apologetically and said, "I'm done. I'm sorry, I didn't notice you came just now."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so polite to him, Ye Yunjing sighed quietly in his heart.

    He didn't want to get along with Mu Wanwan so alienated and polite.

    It shouldn't be this way of getting along between them.

    "I just arrived too." Sylvia said with a smile, "Why didn't Si Han come with you?"

    "Si Han has a dinner, so I came by myself. Si Han said, I invite you to have dinner with me when I have a chance." The smile on Mu Wanwan's face looked cute.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's smiling face, Ye Yunjing was a little dazed.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan looked very similar to Gong Yiwan.

    When he laughed, he and Gong Yiwan looked even more alike.

    "The days to come are still long, and I have time at any time." Ye Yunjing didn't feel regretful that Bao Sihan didn't come, on the contrary, he was very happy. He didn't want to have dinner with that brat at all, "Come on, late  Tonight, let's see what you like to eat."

    Ye Yunjing handed the menu to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan browsed casually, and ordered a steak and a vegetable salad.

    Sylvia also ordered the same one as Mu Wanwan.

    When the waiter took the menu away, Sylvia was just about to find something to chat with Mu Wanwan when Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang.

    Mu Wanwan guessed that it might be a call from Gong Yu, so she hurriedly took out her phone from her bag.

    The caller ID is the little uncle.

    "I'm sorry, Uncle Ye, I'll answer the phone first when I go out." Mu Wanwan said apologetically and got up.

    "It's okay, you can go." Sylvia said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded to Sylvia and walked out of the restaurant.

    After waiting outside the restaurant, Mu Wanwan said to Gong Yu on the phone: "Uncle, have you watched the video?"

    "I watched it. Where did you get that video?" Gong Yu's emotions were obviously uncontrollable, and even his tone was trembling.

    "The thing is like this" Mu Wanwan told Gong Yu in detail how she met the old lady.

    After listening to what Mu Wanwan said, Gong Yu was silent for dozens of seconds, and then said: "The woman in the video is indeed very similar to your mother. However, I can't be sure that she  identity. How about this, I will investigate in the past two days, and then give you an answer."

    This matter is no small matter.

    It would be unreliable to conclude that the woman is Gong Yiwan who should have passed away for many years based on just one video.

    "Okay. Uncle, no matter what, you have to take care of your body and emotions." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    "I will. You also take care of yourself in country a."

    Mu Wanwan nodded and hung up the phone.

    She didn't go into the restaurant right away, but stood outside the door, planning to blow the night breeze and calm down for a few minutes.

    Since meeting that old lady today, her mood has been restless.

    It wasn't until the phone conversation with her little uncle just now that she seemed to have taken a reassurance and calmed down a little.

    Later, I have to eat and chat with Sylvia Yunjing, Mu Wanwan felt that it was better to calm down completely and go in to find him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 940 I have an appointment today, and it is inconvenient to have dinner with you.

    ?

    Sylvia sat patiently where she was and waited for Mu Wanwan.

    Hearing the sound of someone entering the restaurant, he turned his head impatiently.

    In the end, instead of seeing Mu Wanwan, he saw an unexpected figure.

    After Jiang Xi entered the restaurant, he quickly looked around the hall, and finally stopped on Ye Yunjing.

    Then, a very surprised expression appeared on her face.

    "Boss! Why are you here?" Jiang Xi walked quickly to Ye Yunjing's side, and asked in surprise and joy.

    With this appearance, it looks like he met Sylvia by chance.

    Sylvia frowned and looked at Jiang Xi, and asked, "Why are you here? Have you finished all your work?"

    Logically speaking, Jiang Xi should work overtime today.

    "I have completed the task you assigned." A bright smile appeared on Jiang Xi's slightly heroic face, and he looked at Ye Yunjing with shining eyes, "Boss, you also heard that this steakhouse is delicious, so you came here specially  Food? Exactly, I'm alone too, let's eat together."

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Xi made a gesture to sit down opposite Ye Yunjing.

    "Wait." Ye Yunjing stopped Jiang Xi in time, and said in a cold tone, "There is someone in that seat. I have an appointment today, so it is not convenient to have dinner with you."

    The smile on Jiang Xi's face froze immediately, he lowered his head to cover up the gloomy light that flashed in his eyes, and whispered, "So that's the case, then I'll go and sit somewhere else."

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Xi turned around and walked away slowly.

    She deliberately dragged her pace very slowly, just hoping that Ye Yunjing could stop her.

    In the end, she found an empty seat and sat down, but Sylvia Sylvia didn't even call her.

    She looked at Ye Yunjing unwillingly, just in time to see Mu Wanwan enter the restaurant and walk towards where Ye Yunjing was.

    Jiang Xi's expression became tense for an instant.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan smiled and walked to sit opposite Ye Yunjing and sat down: "Uncle Ye, I kept you waiting."

    "It's only a few minutes, it's okay." Sylvia said with a smile, and poured a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice for Mu Wanwan himself, "Are you coming here this time, are you going to attend the banquet hosted by Mr. Gordon with Si Han?  "

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said, "Yes, I heard from my grandparents that you will also attend the banquet?"

    "The Gordon family, the Bo family, and our Ye family have always belonged to family friends." The smile on Ye Yunjing's face couldn't stop at all. It can be seen that he is really in a good mood at this moment, "This time the senior old man  For birthdays, our Ye family always has to send a representative to attend. In fact, your grandpa really wants to come, and he can walk around here with you, but it's a pity that he suffers from airsickness so badly that he really can't stand the trouble."

    Jiang Xi's gaze was fixed on Ye Yunjing's side all the time.

    Mu Wanwan's back was facing her, she couldn't see Mu Wanwan's expression, but she could clearly see the smile on Ye Yunjing's face.

    That kind of gentle smile comes from the heart.

    She had never seen Ye Yunjing before, and treated anyone so tenderly and politely.

    The hands on the legs couldn't help but grasp the skirt.

    Ye Yunjing dared to lie to her?

    He obviously has a woman by his side, but still calls her nonsense?  !

    Clenching his teeth, Jiang Xi stared at Ye Yunjing with darker eyes.

    After seeing the waiter bring up the steak, Ye Yunjing directly brought the steak in front of Mu Wanwan to himself, and helped her cut the steak, Jiang Xi couldn't bear it anymore, stood up suddenly, and took a big step.  Walk towards Ye Yunjing.

    ps: Thank you for your concern, my dears. Sese has already taken medicine~ It¡¯s not caused by wearing headphones, because of insomnia and getting angry, I have been suffering from insomnia recently~ Today¡¯s update is over, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ In addition, yesterday¡¯s update is as of now  The nicknames of the top three with the highest praise are Jiuye, the number one in losing weight, cissy~ Please come to QQ for these three readers to privately chat with me to receive a cash red envelope~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 941 How dare she provoke her to make her unhappy every night!

    ?

    Jiang Xi strode forward, stood still in front of Ye Yunjing's table, and quickly took a look at Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan saw the woman who appeared suddenly, she happened to meet her hostile eyes, subconsciously stopped talking, and frowned slightly.

    Jiang Xi raised the corners of his lips and said, "Boss, since we met, I think it is necessary to come over and say hello to your friend. Hello lady, my name is Jiang Xi."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Jiang Xi indifferently.

    The slightly heroic-looking woman in front of her had a kind smile on her face, and she looked quite harmless.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't know why, she looked at Jiang Xi's smiling face, and always felt that this woman's smile was hypocritical.

    She has seen too many people, and even too many charitable people with masks. Although she doesn't know Jiang Xi well, she doesn't like this woman at first glance.

    However, looking at Ye Yunjing's face, Mu Wanwan nodded perfunctorily, giving Ye Yunjing a little face.

    In Jiang Xi's view, Mu Wanwan's nodding and not speaking is showing weakness.

    Such a timid woman doesn't even have the courage to say hello, how can she be worthy of their boss if she is submissive?

    "It seems that this lady is very shy, boss, why don't you introduce me?" Jiang Xi asked with a smile.

    What Jiang Xi didn't know was that Mu Wanwan didn't lack courage, but disdain.

    She didn't like dealing with people like Jiang Xi, she lowered her head and looked at the cup in front of her, silent.

    Seeing that the smile disappeared from the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips, Ye Yunjing immediately became nervous.

    Don't laugh every night, she's not happy anymore!

    Ye Yunjing thought of Mu Wanwan calling him Uncle Ye with a sweet smile just now, but as soon as Jiang Xi came over, he immediately made Mu Wanwan unhappy, and looked at Jiang Xi with cold eyes: "I don't need to help you guys.  Introduction, Jiang Xi, I told you very clearly that I don't like outsiders getting involved in my private affairs."

    The smile on the corner of Jiang Xi's lips froze immediately, and she looked very aggrieved and said, "Boss, I just want to care about you"

    Ye Yunjing's attitude is very tough: "I don't need an outsider to intervene in my private affairs. You can go now."

    Ye Yunjing has always distinguished between public and private. He usually meets Jiang Xi only to talk about work matters.

    He doesn't like mixing his personal affairs with his work.

    If it was normal, he wouldn't be so angry.

    However, Jiang Xi's courage is too great, she dared to make Wan Wan unhappy!

    He is not willing to say a harsh word about the treasure he holds in his hand, how dare this Jiang Xi?

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she finally raised her head to look at Lin Yunjing.

    From Ye Yunjing's eyebrows, Mu Wanwan saw his protection of her.

    In an instant, a warm current surged in Mu Wanwan's heart, and she also regarded Yunjing Yunjing as a family member in her heart.

    Although they were not related by blood, Ye Yunjing could see her emotions, and stood by her side without hesitation, taking into account her feelings, and she was also very moved.

    Jiang Xiqi's nostrils were almost smoking.

    She could more clearly feel Ye Yunjing's protection of Mu Wanwan.

    Jiang Xi really couldn't figure out what's so good about this girl that she could make the boss treat her differently.

    Why?  Just because this girl is beautiful?

    Beauty is nothing but an empty skin!

    But even though Jiang Xi was about to vomit blood in his heart, he didn't dare to show it on his face.  She seemed to be frightened, and lowered her head timidly: "I'm sorry boss, I just want to care about you It was my mistake, and I will never dare again in the future." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 942 He Will Envy His Daughter's Fiance

    ?

    Jiang Xi was so wronged that his voice was stained with tears.

    She is very clear that men are always sympathetic to women, and she doesn't believe that Ye Yunjing won't accept this.

    Obviously, Jiang Xi underestimated Ye Yunjing.

    He really doesn't like this.

    Not only that, Ye Yunjing waved his hand in dissatisfaction: "Come on, don't disturb me."

    Jiang Xi's eyeballs almost popped out.

    However, she just likes Ye Yunjing's cold and unapproachable appearance.

    One day, she will make all Ye Yunjing's favorites belong to her!

    Seeing Jiang Xi leaving, Ye Yunjing explained without waiting for Mu Wanwan to speak: "I'm sorry, Wanwan, Jiang Xi is just a colleague of mine at work, I didn't expect to meet her here. Are you  Are you unhappy?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "Uncle Ye, I don't mind."

    "It's fine if you don't mind. After such a long delay, you must be hungry. Eat something quickly. This restaurant tastes very good." Sylvia said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and finally smiled again.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's mood improved, Ye Yunjing let go of his hanging heart, and asked her, "Wanwan, I heard from your godmother that you plan to marry Sihan in the future?"

    Mu Wanwan ate the steak gracefully, and nodded: "Well, I am Uncle Ye, Si Han and I will definitely get married in the future."

    If other people heard Bao Sihan's name, they would definitely sigh that Mu Wanwan found a good husband's family.

    That is Bo Sihan from the Bo family. Among the younger generations of the big families, if Bo Sihan claims to be the second, no one will dare to be the number one. He holds the power of the Bo family, and he is the dream lover of many women.

    But Ye Yunjing was not satisfied.

    What about the head of the Bo family?  Even the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, is not worthy of his daughter.

    "Wanwan, you are still young, and it is reasonable to pursue love. It's just that girls are always more likely to suffer. You must protect yourself. Don't blindly pursue love and marry too early. Men, you still need a lot.  Otherwise, how can you trust him with your future." Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly and said.

    He thought of his family's fresh and tender cabbage being crushed, and he was so distressed that he was about to bleed.

    After listening to Ye Yunjing's words, Mu Wanwan could clearly feel Ye Yunjing's concern for her.

    Ye Yunjing didn't deliberately sow discord, but he cared for her from the bottom of his heart, so he said these words from the bottom of his heart.

    This concern warmed Mu Wanwan's heart, and she quickly spoke for Bo Sihan: "Uncle Ye, thank you for your concern. But Sihan and I have a very good relationship. We grew up together, and our adoptive parents  After his death, he has always tried his best to keep me fed and warm, and he never let me suffer a little bit, so I am sure he is worthy of my entrustment for the rest of my life."

    After the adoptive parents died back then, they lost their source of income. It was Bo Sihan who tried every means to go out and make money.

    Even during the most difficult period, Bo Sihan never treated Mu Wanwan badly, she still lived like a little princess.

    Seeing that when Mu Wanwan mentioned Bao Sihan, his eyes were filled with tenderness and attachment, and Sylvia immediately felt sour.

    He never thought that he would envy his daughter's fianc¨¦.

    He also imagined that he was unconditionally trusted and relied on by Mu Wanwan like Bao Sihan.

    Seeing Ye Yunjing staring at her silently, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel a little shy: "I'm sorry, Uncle Ye, did I say too much?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 943 Do you think my mother is still alive?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan found that they seemed to have been talking about her since just now, and she was very worried that Ye Yunjing would not like to listen.

    How could Ye Yunjing not like to hear it!

    "Of course not! We are all one family, and I want to know more about you." After saying this, Sylvia took out a small brocade box from his arms, "By the way, I have prepared a gift for you. This  The gift should have been given to you when we met for the first time, but now it is considered as a make-up, and you must accept it."

    Mu Wanwan picked up the brocade box, and when she opened it, she found a safety buckle made of suet jade inside. The safety buckle looked small, but the suet jade was warm to the touch, and the color was excellent, and it was very precious at first glance.  .

    "Uncle Ye, this is too precious"'

    Ye Yunjing hurriedly said: "This is some of my wishes as an elder. You are already part of our Ye family. If you don't accept it, I will be very sad."

    Seeing that Sylvia had said that, Mu Wanwan really couldn't open her mouth to continue to evade.

    Sylvia even struck while the iron was hot and said: "As long as you are willing to wear it, I will be very happy."

    "Okay, thank you Uncle Ye." Mu Wanwan didn't want to disappoint Ye Yunjing's expectations, so she put on the safety buckle under Ye Yunjing's expectant eyes.

    The suet jade's safety buckle seems to be tailor-made for Mu Wanwan. With her slender neck and fair skin, it is amazingly beautiful.

    "It's so beautiful." Sylvia said, his eyes were slightly red.

    He didn't tell Mu Wanwan that the safety buttons are actually a pair.

    This is the token of love he gave to Gong Yiwan. He originally wanted to give it to her after returning from the mission.

    But I didn't expect that the one farewell would be forever. Ye Yunjing has been wearing another safety buckle for so many years and never leaves his body.  He originally thought that the pair of safety clasps would be treasured forever by him, but unexpectedly there was a day to give them away.

    Although it was not given to Gong Yiwan, it was given to their daughter, which also made up for his past regrets in a disguised form.

    Sylvia didn't want Mu Wanwan to see the wavering in his heart, so he quickly suppressed his emotions and coaxed Mu Wanwan to continue eating.

    After the meal, Sylvia gave her the gift that Wu Zhizhi wanted to give to Mu Wanwan, then drove Mu Wanwan back to her residence, and made an appointment with her to see you at the banquet tomorrow.

    After Mu Wanwan bid farewell to Ye Yunjing and returned home, she fell into a familiar embrace as soon as she entered the door.

    The breath that belonged to Bo Sihan made Mu Wanwan feel at ease, she stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to give Bao Sihan a kiss.

    The two lips touched, and Bao Sihan's fingertips ran down Mu Wanwan's long hair all the way to the necklace around her neck: "You just bought this?"

    "No, Uncle Ye gave it to me, saying it was a gift for me." Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms while speaking, and she held his hand tightly and said, "Sihan, I want to  Let me tell you something very important."

    Bo Sihan keenly sensed something was wrong with Mu Wanwan, and raised her chin suspiciously: "What happened?"

    Mu Wanwan was not in a hurry to answer Bao Sihan's question, she took his hand and walked to the sofa to sit down, then took out her phone and showed Bao Sihan the video.

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly and finished watching the video.

    "This is a video that an old woman I met in the library showed me today. The rescued person in the video is her son. It was shot three years ago. Sihan, do you think my mother will return  Alive?" Mu Wanwan said at the end, her voice trembling uncontrollably.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 944 Gongyu will bear a more painful blow than twenty years ago

    ?

    Mu Wanwan couldn't imagine how happy she and her little uncle would be if her mother was still alive.

    Bao Sihan felt the wavering in Mu Wanwan's words, he hugged her shoulders tightly, as if to give her strength: "If this person is really Auntie, Auntie is very likely to be alive. But Wanwan  Don't tell my uncle about this in advance, if this woman is not your mother, my uncle will definitely collapse."

    The most terrifying thing in this world is to be disappointed again after suddenly regaining hope when there is no hope.

    If there is no hope, there will be no expectation, let alone despair.

    Twenty years ago, the death of Mrs. Gong, Mrs. Gong and Gong Yiwan was a wound that could not be healed in a lifetime for Gong Yu.

    After twenty years of despair, he finally hid the trauma of losing his family and faced life again with Mu Wanwan's company.

    If you show him this video, he will definitely rekindle his hope.

    The person in this video is really Gong Yiwan, if they can find Gong Yiwan, that's of course a good thing.

    But if they can't, Gongyu will suffer a more painful blow than twenty years ago.

    People's hearts are made of flesh, Gong Yu is not invincible, and his spirit will collapse because of such ups and downs.

    Mu Wanwan nestled helplessly in Bao Sihan's arms. She was like a well-behaved cat, relying on him wholeheartedly: "I understand. Don't say it's my uncle, when I saw this video  I can't help but look forward to it. Sihan, although I don't remember my mother's company, I know how great she is. I never thought I would see her again. I know I should calm down, but I still can't help it  Will look forward to it."

    When Mu Wanwan learned about how great her mother was through Lin Qingyu's diary, she has always yearned for her mother.

    She is just an ordinary girl who also longs for maternal love.

    In the past, she didn't dare to expect extravagance, because she knew that Gong Yiwan had passed away, and maternal love was a luxury to her.

    But now, there is suddenly evidence telling her that her mother is likely to be alive, which is a huge surprise for Mu Wanwan.

    Even though she told herself to calm down, she couldn't help but look forward to it.

    She wished her mother was still alive.

    Bao Sihan hugged the fragile Mu Wanwan tightly, kissed her forehead lightly, and comforted her softly: "I'll help you, I will mobilize all my manpower and contacts to help you find out about my aunt's whereabouts.  Even if the person in the video is not my aunt, I will find her out and definitely give you a definite answer."

    Mu Wanwan hummed obediently: "Also, Uncle Ye and I have an appointment to meet at the banquet tomorrow night. When the time comes, you will accompany me and I will introduce you to Uncle Ye, okay? Although the Ye family is not mine  family, but they are good people and I hope to get along well with them."

    Bo Sihan smiled slightly: "Okay. You're tired today, I'll take you to take a shower first."

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan broke free from Bao Sihan's embrace, and quickly walked to the bathroom: "No need, I'll just wash it myself!"

    Before the voice fell, the person had already entered the bathroom and locked the door.

    Seeing this, Bo Sihan's smile deepened a lot, and a deep light flashed in his eyes.

    She thought she could escape like this?

    Wanwan is so naive.

    ps: Tomorrow is six more, my dears, the plot of the banquet will officially start tomorrow, and everyone will appear together.  See you tomorrow, leave a lot of comments, my dears, all the statistics have declined, your support is really the only motivation for me to persevere.  My button: 25388475 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 945 Why don't you give me a bath

    ?

    Bo Sihan walked to the bathroom door with long legs.

    Mu Wanwan was undressing in the bathroom, until she heard a click, and the bathroom door was suddenly unlocked.

    Mu Wanwan turned around and looked towards the bathroom door, and sure enough, she saw Bao Sihan standing outside the door, looking at her with a half-smile.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned: "Didn't I lock the door?"

    Bo Sihan walked into the bathroom with a smile on his face, and stood in front of Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, you actually locked me out, did you treat me as an outsider?"

    Mu Wanwan saw the dangerous gleam in Bao Sihan's eyes, like a little white rabbit being targeted by a big bad wolf, and couldn't help but show a cowardly expression: "Brother Sihan, I'm a little tired today, can I stop?"  "

    The voice became smaller and smaller, and Mu Wanwan blushed slightly while speaking, and the meaning she wanted to express was quite obvious.

    Bo Sihan's energy was too strong, she worried that she would not be able to bear it.

    Bao Sihan stepped forward, and lightly touched Mu Wanwan's lips with his fingers: "You still have the strength to hide from me, I think you are very energetic, Wanwan, are you afraid of me now?"

    After hearing what Bao Sihan said, Mu Wanwan immediately became nervous: "I'm not afraid."

    She didn't want Bo Sihan to misunderstand her, and she didn't want to affect Bo Sihan's emotions.

    Bo Sihan had expected Mu Wanwan's answer in this way, he continued to approach Mu Wanwan, and put his hands around her in front of the sink, forcing Mu Wanwan to retreat a little.

    But behind Mu Wanwan is the washbasin. She has already taken off her coat, and now she is holding the clothes to wrap her chest, her back waist is exposed to the air, she lightly pressed against the marble table, and immediately trembled slightly from the stimulation  .

    At this time, Bao Sihan looked like a very hungry beast, his eyes lightly fell on Mu Wanwan's body, although he didn't say a word, the meaning he wanted to express was very obvious.

    Mu Wanwan could see that Bao Sihan wasn't really angry, but if she didn't coax him, his incident would definitely become a big one.

    "Si Han, I didn't do it on purpose, don't get angry, okay? I just feel shy." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Even if the relationship between the two of them is going very smoothly, they have done what they should do and what should not be done, and their daily life is no different from that of a married couple.

    But Mu Wanwan is not a baby, she would still feel shy when Bo Sihan took her to take a bath.

    Bo Sihan nodded when he heard the words, and then said as a matter of course: "Since you won't let me take a bath for you, why don't you help me take a bath."

    "Ah? Is there any difference?" Mu Wanwan took a sneaky look at Bao Sihan, and through his clothes, he could still recall Bao Sihan's perfect figure that made the blood flow wild!

    Bao Sihan nodded confidently: "Of course, I won't be shy, and I can also train you. Sooner or later, we are going to get married sooner or later. It is normal to take a bath together every day. How can you not  Adapt? Before it¡¯s too late, you have to learn to get used to it.¡±

    Mu Wanwan felt as if she had been entangled by Bao Sihan, and said hastily: "Then I apply to get used to it tomorrow."

    "No, you can't be lazy in studying." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he raised his knuckle hand, walked around behind her when Mu Wanwan was not paying attention, and unbuttoned her clothes.

    When Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, the button of the clothes had been unbuttoned, and the thin dress slipped off, revealing her perfect figure without a doubt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 946 I See You Like a Bandit

    ?

    "Yeah!" Mu Wanwan couldn't stop her, she was hugged by Bao Sihan, and she went straight to the depths of the bathroom.

    Soon, Bao Sihan took off his clothes casually, from helping Mu Wanwan take a bath, to letting Mu Wanwan take a bath for him, and finally the two of them took a bath together.

    Mu Wanwan blushed so much that she was about to bleed, regretting that she hadn't agreed to Bo Sihan's proposal in the first place.

    It's a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were soaking in the bathtub together, and they didn't know where to look.

    I don't know if it was because the fog in the bathroom was too heavy and made Mu Wanwan faint, or because Bo Sihan's movements were too violent, when Mu Wanwan left the bathroom for more than an hour, his back was sore from the torment.

    In contrast, Bao Sihan looked satisfied, and carried the drowsy Mu Wanwan back to the room.

    Carefully helping Mu Wanwan put on her nightgown and drying her hair, Bao Sihan meticulously took care of the sleeping Mu Wanwan, hugged her on the big soft bed, and fell asleep.

    The next morning, Gong Yu did not go to the company.

    Ever since receiving the video from Mu Wanwan, Gong Yu has no intention of working.

    His sister may still be alive.

    Just thinking of this, Gong Yu couldn't calm down.

    He watched this short video countless times, and no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the woman in the video was his sister.

    But if Gong Yiwan was still alive, why didn't she go home?

    Gong Yu knows Gong Yiwan well, his sister is a very emotional person, and her family is the most cherished existence for her.

    If she was alive, she couldn't resist coming back to meet them.

    Moreover, it is not possible to draw conclusions based on just one video now.

    Gong Yu played the video back and forth so engrossed that he didn't even notice that the door of the study was opened by others.

    Si Yunnian did not deliberately suppress the sound of his footsteps, he walked in with the things in his hand, only to find that Gong Yu hadn't noticed his presence.

    Seeing Gong Yu concentrating on the computer, Si Yunnian couldn't help squinting his eyes.

    What is Xiaoyu looking at?  Didn't even bother to talk to him.

    Si Yunnian quietly walked around behind Gong Yu and looked at his screen.

    As a result, the content of the video was beyond Si Yunnian's expectations, and he couldn't help but ask, "Isn't this your sister? When was this video shot?"

    Gong Yu has always been immersed in his own world, until he heard Si Yunnian's voice at this time, he hurriedly turned his head and looked behind him, and it turned out that his eyes met Si Yunnian's.

    "When did you come in?" Gong Yu asked in surprise.

    "I came in a long time ago. You were too busy looking at the computer and didn't notice me." Si Yunnian's tone sounded a bit resentful, as if he was accusing.

    It's not that he quietly hid behind Gongyu and didn't make a sound, but Gongyu ignored his existence, so he can't be blamed.

    "I didn't hear your knock on the doorWait a minute, who let you in?" Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian in confusion and asked.

    He specifically asked the security guard not to let Si Yunnian in again.

    But who knew that this person could easily enter his home!

    "No one let me go, I came in over the wall." Si Yunnian's tone was a little proud.

    Gong Yu couldn't laugh or cry: "Si Yunnian, are you really a university professor? I think you look like a bandit and hooligan, and even climbed over the wall to break into the house. Are you afraid that I will call the police and arrest you?"

    Si Yunnian gently took Gong Yu's hand, brushing his fingertips on the back of his hand: "Are you willing?"

    "If you don't believe it, you can try it." Gong Yu snorted softly, and withdrew his hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 947 I used to like it, but now I don't like it anymore

    ?

    Gong Yu has already made up his mind.

    No matter what, it is impossible for him to soften his heart to Si Yunnian again!

    He figured it out, and Si Yunnian took advantage of his soft-heartedness every time because of his easy-going soft-heartedness.

    He has already decided that no matter what Si Yunnian does in the future, he will never be soft-hearted towards this man again.

    He is not that easy to deal with!

    "I just wanted to come over to give you something. Here, this is Baoshunzhai's dim sum. I know you like it. I bought you some of everything, especially your favorite almond cake. I bought a big portion  , enough for you to eat for a few days." Si Yunnian didn't pursue the matter of Gongyu not allowing the security guard to let him in at all, but smiled and put the Chinese dim sum in his hand on the table.

    Baoshunzhai's dim sum is very famous in several nearby cities, and his family does not open a branch store. It takes four hours to drive from Si Yunnian's house to the next urban area to buy it.

    Bao Shun Zhai opens at 6:00 in the morning, and all dim sum will be sold out before 8:00.

    Among them, Gongyu's favorite almond cake will be sold out within half an hour of opening.

    In other words, Si Yunnian probably didn't sleep all night, drove to a neighboring city, and started queuing in the front row at least an hour before Baoshun Zhai opened, so that he could buy his favorite food so early in the morning  dessert.

    Then, this man drove for more than two hours to come over the wall to bring him some snacks.

    Gong Yu didn't know how to describe his feeling at this moment. He pursed his lips and said: "Who told you that I like eating their dim sum? People's preferences will change. I used to like it, but now I don't like it."  I don't like it anymore."

    After Si Yunnian heard this, his eyes moved.

    No matter how much a person changes, his habits will not change. Si Yunnian knows Gong Yu well, and he is very clear that he is lying on purpose.

    "It's because I didn't think carefully, but you see that I bought it for you so hard, you should try it anyway. I may disturb you, so I'll go first." After Si Yunnian finished speaking, he suddenly felt very nervous.  He straightened his right leg and walked out with a limp.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu narrowed her gaze slightly: "Wait a minute, what's wrong with your leg?"

    "I accidentally twisted it when I climbed over the wall just now. It's okay, it will be fine in two days after I go back, and I will be more careful when I climb over the wall next time." Si Yunnian said calmly.

    Si Yunnian can stay calm, but Gong Yu can't: "Call me before something important comes next time, and I'll ask the security guard to open the door for you."

    "Okay." Si Yunnian agreed without hesitation.

    Gong Yu did not forget to add another sentence: "Listen to what I said clearly, what I said is to let you come over when you have something important to do, not to let you come to visit every day."

    Can Si Yunnian listen to Gongyu's words?  It was just a perfunctory nod, which was regarded as coping with Gongyu.

    "Don't leave in a hurry, I think you're fine, you sit down, have a snack and rest before you go." Gong Yu said with a frown seeing Si Yunnian propping up one leg.

    "Okay." Si Yunnian was very obedient, he immediately sat on the sofa, smiled and looked at Gongyu.

    Gong Yu asked the servant to bring tea, and ate snacks with Si Yunnian.

    Baoshunzhai's family makes old-fashioned dim sum, which don't look very good-looking, but taste amazing.  All the snacks are wrapped in oiled paper bags. Once the oiled paper bags are opened, the sweet but not greasy smell will spread in the air.

    Gong Yu ate almond cake in anticipation.

    Sweet and crispy, it's still Gongyu's favorite flavor.

    With a contented smile on his face, Si Yunnian stared at Gongyu without blinking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 948 This woman who looks a lot like my sister is a member of a criminal organization?

    ?

    After Gongyu ate three pieces of almond cakes in one sitting, Si Yunnian asked with a smile, "Is it delicious?"

    Gong Yu hurriedly stopped, feeling embarrassed to be seen through, and said cautiously: "It's okay, it's okay."

    "As long as you like it." After Si Yunnian finished speaking, he reached out to take the tea from the maid and took a sip.

    After the maid left the study, Si Yunnian still couldn't hold back his curiosity, looked at Gong Yu and asked, "What happened to the video just now?

    Gong Yu also fell silent when he heard the question about the video.

    After thinking for a while, he still said: "It's a video that was sent to me before Wanwan. The location on the video is a library in country a, and the time was three years ago"

    Si Yunnian was surprised: "Three years ago? But I remember that your sister died on the same day after giving birth to Wan Wan."

    "Yes. But no matter how I look at it, the person on the video looks like my sister. Do you think my sister is still alive?" Gong Yu asked, looking up at Si Yunnian while speaking.

    "It's possible. I just took a quick glance just now, Xiaoyu, can I watch that video again?" Si Yunnian asked.

    Of course Gong Yu didn't mind, he got up, picked up the laptop from the desk, and handed it to Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian studied it carefully several times, his expression was stern, as if he had discovered something from the video.

    Gong Yu knows Si Yunnian well, but from the subtle expression on Si Yunnian's face, he can also read his mind: "Why do you have this expression? Have you noticed something?"

    Si Yunnian looked up at Gong Yu, and seeing Gong Yu's eyes full of expectation, he knew he couldn't hide it from him.

    Si Yunnian waved towards Gong Yu, then paused the video, and zoomed in on the wrist of the woman who looked so much like Gong Yiwan.

    She wears a bracelet on her wrist, which has a pattern resembling a snake's pupil. If you don't zoom in, it's really hard to find this small detail.

    Gong Yu looked at the bracelet and didn't think there was anything wrong: "This wrist looks a little weird, but is there anything wrong?"

    Si Yunnian nodded: "I have studied criminal psychology, and I know about various countries and some international cases. This snake pupil mark is the mark of a criminal organization named Black Snake."

    Gong Yu has no research on this aspect, and has never heard of this organization: "You mean, this woman who looks like my sister is a member of a criminal organization?"

    "No. This bracelet is specially used by the Black Snake Organization to monitor the victims controlled by them. This bracelet looks simple, but it actually has extremely high technology. It not only has a positioning function, but also hides many small  Thoughts." Seeing Gongyu's expression changing rapidly, Si Yunnian continued, "It's just that the Black Snake criminal organization was wiped out five years ago, and it is rumored that most of the elites inside have died, leaving only  Some remnants"

    Gong Yu's eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked: "Then where are these remnants now?"

    "What do you want to know about this? Xiaoyu, the Black Snake is an international criminal organization. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to finally wipe them out. Don't mess around." Si Yunnian saw through Gongyu's thoughts at a glance.  , hastily stopped.

    Si Yunnian was really worried that Gong Yu would be impulsive and immediately go to the place where the Black Snake remnants were, and try to find those people desperately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 949 You only think about Gong Yiwan, what about you, are you desperate?

    ?

    But to Si Yunnian's surprise, Gong Yu was not agitated at all, but said calmly: "I'm not that impulsive, you tell me, I promise you I won't mess around. Yunian, I just want to know  An exact place. The accident back then made me suffer too much, and I finally had some hope, do you have the heart to hide it from me?"

    At the end of Gong Yu's speech, her eyes became lonely.

    This is the first time that Gong Yu has shown weakness in front of Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian felt more guilty when he thought of not being able to be by Gong Yu's side when Gong Yu was in the most pain more than 20 years ago.

    "Okay, I'll tell you." Si Yunnian knew very well that even if he didn't say anything, Gong Yu would get an answer within two days as long as he investigated the Black Snake organization.  That being the case, let him say, "I heard that the remaining remnants are currently in a place called Kaisa Island. Because the black criminal organization is an overseas organization, unless there is an international move, ordinary people can't go to Kaisa  The island is dedicated to dealing with the remnants of the Black Snake organization."

    "I've also heard of Kasa Island. It's a private island and a paradise for criminals. It's also outside the country. The law and order are very chaotic. It can be said that it is a place without restrictions." Gong Yu narrowed his eyes and said slowly.  .

    Seeing that Gong Yu understood, Si Yunnian was immediately relieved: "Well, as long as you understand, that place is very dangerous, just don't go there rashly."

    Seeing Gongyu nodded, Si Yunnian felt very relieved.

    It seems that he thought too much, Gongyu has matured a lot after so many years, and is not as impulsive as when he was young.

    Next, Gong Yu calmly made a call: "Hello, Secretary Min? Help me find out how to get to Kasa Island. I'm going to Kasa Island tomorrow. Well, that's it, do it quickly"

    "Gongyu? Are you crazy?" Seeing that Gongyu hung up the phone, Si Yunnian stood up angrily, "How did you promise me? You said you wouldn't be impulsive."

    "I'm not impulsive, I'm very calm now." Gong Yu suddenly chuckled mockingly, he clenched his fists, with a face of resignation, "I am fucking amazing, I know my sister is likely to be monitored by a group of criminals  After more than twenty years, I can still be so calm!"

    He was almost sure that it was his sister, but he needed some concrete evidence.

    Gong Yu always thought that he was the only one suffering.  For more than 20 years, he has also been monitored. He knows how painful it is to be monitored.

    But he survived, he no longer cares about the pain that happened to him in the past.

    But why, the same suffering happened to his sister.

    He would rather be under surveillance for another twenty years than make Gong Yiwan suffer.

    Gong Yiwan has been monitored and controlled by criminal organizations, what kind of life is she living?

    Does she know that her parents are dead?  Will she miss her daughter?

    For twenty years, what kind of life has she lived?

    Gong Yu couldn't even think about it.

    Si Yunnian grabbed Gong Yu's arm and warned him seriously: "The other party must have their purpose in letting your sister live until now. They will not hurt her easily, but you are different. Once you go, it will be so dangerous  You may be silenced before you meet your sister! You only think about Gong Yiwan, so what about you, are you going to kill yourself?"

    "If my sister could be exchanged for my death, I would rather be watched. When my sister was pregnant, she would tell stories and chat with Wan Wan in her belly every day. She just gave birth to Wan Wan, and she couldn't  Bao Wanwan was taken away before it was too late. And I, I don't know anything." Gong Yu said with difficulty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 950 Gongyu, I really have you

    ?

    Gong Yu regretted and blamed himself. While he felt sorry for Gong Yiwan, he hated himself even more.

    He must confirm with his own eyes whether the woman in this video is his sister.

    He couldn't wait for a moment. He thought that when he hesitated, his sister was still living under the surveillance and control of others, and he couldn't breathe because of the pain.

    Gong Yu wanted to shake off Si Yunnian, but Si Yunnian grabbed him so tightly that his arm hurt so much: "Si Yunnian, let me go."

    "I won't let go. Gong Yu, you lied to me?" Si Yunnian couldn't believe it.

    What Gong Yu said just now was to let him relax his vigilance.

    Si Yunnian knew Gong Yu, and Gong Yu knew him.

    Gong Yu took advantage of his soft heart and cheated him of his trust.

    "If you want to settle accounts with me because of this matter, I will not complain if you beat me up. But Si Yunnian, I am such a person now. For my purpose, I can use anyone's feelings, including yours.  You can call me despicable, but I don't care, but I would like to advise you, now that you have seen what I am, don't continue to be obsessed with it, I am no longer the Gong Yu of the past." Gong Yu said with a cold face and a strong attitude.

    Si Yunnian narrowed his eyes sharply, and said coldly: "You are still the same Gongyu as before. It has been more than twenty years, and you have not matured at all."

    Si Yunnian found that Gong Yu still hadn't changed, he was still as impulsive as he was more than twenty years ago, regardless.

    Gong Yu took the opportunity to shake off Si Yunnian: "Thank you for telling me this, you can leave now."

    "You should tell Mu Wanwan about this. It's much safer to let Bao Sihan help you than you alone." Si Yunnian knew Gong Yu well, and he couldn't stop Gong Yu anymore.

    In this case, at least let Gongyu contact Mu Wanwan, and with Bo Sihan's help, maybe Gongyu's safety can be guaranteed.

    Gong Yu didn't make a sound, which showed that he didn't agree with Si Yunnian's words.

    "This is my own business, you don't need to worry about it. Go out, please don't come back for a while." Gong Yu said calmly.

    "Push away after you're done using me, Gong Yu, you really have it." Si Yunnian smiled with his lips curled up, but the smile didn't reach his eyes.

    "If you can't bear it, get out, or I will continue to use you. Si Yunnian, I don't love you, why did you come to my door to be used by me? Or, do you really think that I still care about the past?" Gong Yu sneered  asked rhetorically.

    The sneer at the corner of Si Yunnian's mouth disappeared, he looked at Gongyu, pursed his lips without saying a word.

    The two eyes met, and finally Si Yunnian turned and left.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian left silently, Gong Yu breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was like a deflated ball, all the strength in his body was drained, and he sat on the sofa weakly.

    In his mind, he uncontrollably recalled Si Yunnian's expression just now.

    That was a hurt expression, his use made Si Yunnian really sad.

    However, this is also good, so that Si Yunnian should not appear again in the future.

    Gong Yu ignored the tingling pain in his heart, and in the end he didn't tell Mu Wanwan about it, so as not to cause Mu Wanwan to worry.

    Here, Si Yunnian dialed the phone immediately after leaving the study.

    After the call was connected, Si Yunnian did not wait for the other party to respond, and immediately said: "Help me book a flight to the capital city of country a, the earliest one. Gongyu should also be on that plane, help me  Adjust with his position, don't let him find me easily.

    ps: Does Gong Yu look like a villain who refuses to recognize people when he lifts his pants up? In fact, he doesn't want Professor Si to be implicated.  Please leave a message, babes, come and beat Sister.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 951 The older you get, the more paranoid you get.

    ?

    After hanging up the phone, Si Yunnian turned his head and glanced at the study door behind him.

    There was still no movement in the study.

    Thinking of Gongyu's stubborn and indifferent expression just now, Si Yunnian raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, sighing silently.

    Really, the older I get, the more paranoid I get.

    But what can be done?

    For those who choose by themselves, there is really no other way but to be used to it.

    Thinking of this, Si Yunnian showed a helpless smile, turned around and left.

    In the study.

    Gong Yu sat where she was, staring at the cabinet not far away in a daze.

    His mind is now full of the mocking and hurt expression on Si Yunnian's face when he said something ugly just now.

    "I'm such an asshole." Muttering in a low voice, Gong Yu raised his hand and stroked his hair a little irritatedly, then got up and walked out of the study.

    He decided.

    If Si Yunnian hadn't left outside.

    Then he can coax that person reluctantly.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu's footsteps couldn't help but a little more hurried.

    Quickly opening the door of the study, Gong Yu glanced out.

    There was no one in the empty corridor, and the sound of the living room door being closed just happened to be heard downstairs¡ª¡ª

    he's gone.

    Gong Yu's heart felt as if it had been hollowed out in an instant, feeling empty and uncomfortable.

    He subconsciously quickened his pace and ran downstairs.

    In a panic, he ran to the gate of the house.

    What Gong Yu saw was the back of the black car.

    This time, Si Yunnian really left without hesitation.

    Gong Yu stood blankly at the door, watching the black car drift away, his eyes gradually dimming.

    That's all.

    Isn't this result exactly what he wanted?

    During this period of time, they should not contact each other.

    It is best to take advantage of this opportunity and cut off contact.

    Gong Yu warned himself so in his heart, but his heart felt filled with soaked cotton, which made him feel unspeakably heavy and uncomfortable.

    It wasn't until the black car ran out of sight that Gong Yu turned and left with a gloomy expression.

    **********

    The next day.

    There is still an hour before the evening banquet begins.

    Mu Wanwan has already changed into her dress, put on her makeup, and the stylist is helping her with her hair.

    A beautiful face was reflected in the vanity mirror.

    Beautiful as ink, lips as vermilion, and skin as jade.

    The antique makeup accentuated Mu Wanwan's unique charm. The diamond necklace on her swan-like neck glistened with light, making her skin as white as snow.

    "Miss Mu, your skin is really good." The stylist stood behind Mu Wanwan, looked at the small face reflected in the mirror, and couldn't help but sigh.

    He is a professional stylist, and he faces all kinds of entertainers, models or celebrities almost every day.

    It's really rare that Mu Wanwan has such a good foundation.

    Mu Wanwan smiled slightly and said, "The condition of my skin should be related to the skin care products I usually use. I use the skin care products under Wanqing Beauty."

    "I know this. Didn't you also endorse Wanqing?" The stylist said with a smile, "I'm also your fan. I hope you can update Weibo more often when you are fine."

    Originally, he didn't have any special feelings for Wan Qing.

    But now that he was in close contact with Mu Wanwan, he was really amazed by the state of Mu Wanwan's skin.

    Therefore, he decided to try Wanqing's products after returning home.

    After the hair is done styling, the stylist leaves.

    Mu Wanwan picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Gong Yu again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 952 I Can't Contact Little Uncle

    ?

    This is the twentieth call Mu Wanwan made to Gongyu today.

    Just like the previous nineteen times, this time there was still no answer.

    A heart has already reached the throat.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it for a while, and then called Si Yunnian.

    As a result, Si Yunnian also did not answer the phone.

    Just at this time, Bao Sihan pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing Mu Wanwan sitting there with a sad face, he couldn't help speeding up his pace and walking towards her.

    "What's wrong?" Coming behind Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan bent over and put his arms around her shoulders, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you unhappy?"

    "I can't reach my little uncle." Mu Wanwan said softly, "I called my little uncle ten or twenty times today, but he didn't answer once. This is an unprecedented phenomenon."

    Before, as long as she called her little uncle, her little uncle would pick up in seconds most of the time.

    Even if something is delayed and it is too late to pick up, I will call her back within half an hour.

    So, now there is such an abnormal situation.

    She had to worry.

    "I'll send someone to visit my little uncle's residence." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, thinking it was necessary.

    Bo Sihan called Xian Yize and told him to go to Gongyu immediately to see what was going on.

    After hanging up the phone, Bao Sihan sized up Mu Wanwan, and the look in his eyes became more tender and satisfied: "Put on your shoes, we should go."

    Mu Wanwan nodded and got up to change her shoes.

    The shoes were prepared by Wu Zhizhi for her, and Wu Zhizhi asked Master D to tailor the design for Mu Wanwan.

    Master d is a well-known designer all over the world. His works are sought after by countless celebrities, rich and famous ladies, but he is rather strange. Every work he designs, whether it is shoes, bags or clothes, is only  This piece is limited, and he only releases new works twice a year.

    Generally speaking, if you get the works of master d, you will treat them as collectibles.

    But Mu Wanwan felt that shoes should be worn on her feet, so she chose to have tonight's banquet without hesitation, and wore the limited edition pair of master d that her godmother gave her.

    The shoes are silver, made of special fabrics and very delicate small diamonds, it looks like a bright galaxy gathered into shoes, so beautiful and dreamy.

    What Mu Wanwan was wearing today happened to be a retro-looking long black dress. The skirt was irregular in shape and covered with a layer of light gauze. The simple and elegant style matched with exquisitely designed shoes was even more  The finishing touch is very eye-catching.

    After changing the shoes, Mu Wanwan took a photo in front of the full-length mirror and posted it on Weibo.

    Then, she walked out of the cloakroom.

    Shoucheng is a typical seaport city near the sea.

    The huge white cruise ship is docked on the shore of the harbor, majestic and beautiful, with bright lights.

    The flag flying above the cruise ship is painted with a vivid pattern of silver eagle eyes.

    The silver eagle eye totem represents the Gordon family.

    The Gordon family is the wealthiest old family in country a. Their main businesses are high-end hotels, airplanes, and cruise ships. Now they are also involved in the high-tech drug research and development industry. The companies and factories under the Gordon Group are all over state r, not just in a  country, the influence in the entire r state is huge.

    This cruise ship is a new work of the Gordon Group, and all the facilities on the cruise ship are the most advanced black technology.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 953 This Is So Rich People's Banquets Are Like This

    ?

    At this time, there was less than half an hour left before the banquet began.

    Today is the patriarch of the Gordon family, Ludwig Gordon's 80th birthday, and also the 300th anniversary of the establishment of the Gordon Group.

    Gordon Group has business partners all over the world, so for this birthday party, bigwigs from all walks of life from all over the world were invited to attend.  At this time, many guests had arrived early and gathered on the wide deck, enjoying the beautiful night view while drinking champagne and chatting.

    After Ye Yunjing greeted Ludwig Gordon, he also came to the deck.

    "Boss, this is what rich people's banquets are like." Jiang Xi was wearing a high-definition black dress, standing beside Ye Yunjing, and was looking at everything around him with excited eyes.

    It looked like it was the first time to attend such a high-end banquet.

    "Pay attention to your expression." Ye Yunjing glanced at Jiang Xi from the corner of his eyes, and said in a slightly cold tone, "Don't show your flaws."

    Jiang Xi also knew what they were here for tonight, stuck out his tongue at Ye Yunjing, and said with a smile: "I know!"

    Ye Yunjing nodded indifferently, focused on the crowd, and searched the crowd.

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's gaze moving through the crowd, Jiang Xi accompanied him to observe the guests on the deck.

    suddenly-

    A familiar figure finally broke into Ye Yunjing's sight.

    Ye Yunjing's eyes lit up, and he quickly raised his feet and walked forward.

    Jiang Xi also looked in the direction where Ye Yunjing was going, and saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan at a glance.

    A man and a woman cuddled up to each other and walked towards the dessert table, many amazing eyes fell on them.

    The man was dressed in a simple black suit, but his demeanor was as noble and unattainable as a king's. There was a slight curvature on his handsome face, but it was enough to make women crazy.

    And the girl standing next to the man, wearing a retro and simple black dress skirt, is like wearing a couple outfit with the man, her long wavy hair is loosely spread out, except for the star-shaped diamond necklace on her neck,  There are no extra decorations, but it makes her look more noble and outstanding, and she looks like a perfect match with the man next to her.

    Such a perfect combination of handsome men and beautiful women is destined to become the focus of attention as soon as they appear on the stage.

    The moment Jiang Xi saw Mu Wanwan, he immediately understood what Ye Yunjing was looking for in the crowd just now.

    It turned out that he wasn't looking for the killer g.

    Instead, look for that woman!

    Seeing that Ye Yunjing was about to walk in front of Mu Wanwan, Jiang Xi lifted his skirt and hurriedly chased after him.

    "Wanwan." Sylvia walked straight up to Mu Wanwan and greeted her with a smile.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw Lin Yunjing, her eyes lit up: "Uncle Ye, what a coincidence. When did you arrive?"

    "I just arrived." The smile on Ye Yunjing's face remained unchanged, and he turned to look at Bao Sihan who was standing beside Mu Wanwan, "Sihan, long time no see."

    Because of the current relationship between the Ye family and Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan's attitude towards Ye Yunjing is much gentler than before: "It's been a long time, Uncle Ye, how are you doing recently?"

    "I'm still the same." Sylvia said with a smile, "Sihan, Wanwan is a good girl, you must cherish her. If you dare to bully her, I will be the first to spare you."

    Although he knew it would be too abrupt to tell Bao Sihan now, but he just couldn't help it.

    After saying these words, Ye Yunjing felt that his mood was much better.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 954 Is this brat swearing sovereignty in front of him?

    ?

    "It's natural." Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand and clenched it a little bit, and gave her a deep sideways glance, "I don't care about that, Uncle Ye, Wanwan is my future wife,  Of course I want to cherish her."

    Mu Wanwan was stared at by Bao Sihan affectionately, she couldn't help lowering her head shyly.

    But Sylvia didn't like to hear what Bao Sihan said.

    What does it mean to not worry about him?

    Wanwan's affairs are more important than his own affairs.

    How could he not worry about it!

    Is this brat swearing sovereignty in front of him?

    Thinking of this, the smile on Ye Yunjing's lips faded a little, and he took a deep look at Bao Sihan: "Wanwan is your future wife, and also the jewel in the palm of our Ye family. Her affairs are my Ye Yunjing's affairs.  Of course I have to worry about it."

    When Jiang Xi came here, just when he heard what Ye Yunjing said, his expression twisted instantly.

    "What a coincidence, we met again." Jiang Xi walked to Ye Yunjing's side in two steps and three steps, and greeted Mu Wanwan with a quick smile on his face.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect to see Jiang Xi here, so she frowned, ignored her, and said to Ye Yunjing: "Uncle Ye, Si Han and I are going to say hello to Mr. Gordon, do you want to come together?  "

    Ye Yunjing stayed here and still had something to do, shook his head and said: "I have already greeted Mr. Gordon. When Mr. Gao Gao saw me just now, he asked me why Si Han hadn't come yet. Hurry up."  Go ahead."

    "Then we'll excuse you first." After Bo Sihan finished speaking, he took Mu Wanwan's hand and left.

    Jiang Xi looked at the back of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan leaving together, feeling uncontrollably jealous in his heart.

    She is also a woman, she doesn't understand why there is such a big gap between her and Mu Wanwan?

    "Boss, so that lady has a boyfriend." Jiang Xi turned to look at Sylvia and asked with a smile.

    "You seem to be very concerned about these gossip issues?" Sylvia looked at Jiang Xi coldly, "You are here for work, not for gossip. Put your mind in order, and there is no room for any mistakes in your actions tonight."

    Jiang Xi was reprimanded, the smile on his face froze suddenly, and the corners of his lips trembled.

    And after Sylvia said those words, without even looking at Jiang Xi, he raised his feet and walked towards the location of an acquaintance not far away.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came to the room where Mr. Gao was staying.

    Luvid Gordon had been waiting in the room for a long time. The moment he saw Bao Sihan enter the room, his eyes lit up and a warm smile appeared on his face.

    "Xiao Si." Luvid Gordon walked up to Bo Sihan, and stretched out his hand towards Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan smiled faintly and stretched out his hand, shaking hands with Luvid Gordon.

    "Wanwan, long time no see." Luvid Gordon turned his gaze to Mu Wanwan and said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan once met Luvid Gordon once, so when facing such a super boss, she didn't show timidity at all, with a decent smile on her face: "Mr. Gordon  It¡¯s still the same style.¡±

    This is a sigh from the heart.

    Luvid Gordon smiled even more happily: "Wanwan, are you boasting that I haven't grown old in disguise? The last time we met was a few years ago."

    Mu Wanwan nodded with a smile, and said, "Mr. Gordon is in good condition overall, but have you not been sleeping well recently?"

    ps: Sorry, my dears, today¡¯s update is late, I spent a lot of time discussing some new book matters with the editor, and I will update it early tomorrow, tomorrow at six o¡¯clock~ Officially entering the banquet, Killer G will also appear again,  This person has a very important connection with Gong Yiwan, so I can only spoil it~ See you tomorrow, good night, don't stop leaving messages!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 955 Wanwan, You Are So Modesty

    ?

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Luvid Gordon subconsciously raised his hand and touched his face: "Is it so obvious, do I look haggard?"

    "Of course not. It's just that I know medical skills late at night, so I can see some clues." Bao Sihan said with a smile.

    Luvid Gordon showed a surprised expression when he heard the news, and quickly said: "I've heard of this, I remember this is called Chinese medicine, right? Wanwan, I don't see that you have any accomplishments in this area  , really surprised me."

    "Mr. Gordon is awesome. I just studied under the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine recently. I prefer to study this area. I am not proficient. If the old man doesn't mind, I can prescribe two medicines for you.  Eat and try, it should get better." Mu Wanwan said with a light smile.

    Mr. Gordon is also a partner of Bo Sihan. He only accepted the Bo family when he was in the most difficult situation. Mr. Gordon helped Bo Sihan a lot.

    Mu Wanwan didn't have any chance to help Luvid Gordon in the past, but now that he is unwell, it is just a chance to repay his favor.

    Luvid Gordon smiled kindly and said: "Wanwan, you are so humble. I have seen many doctors because of insomnia recently, but none of them can tell at a glance what is wrong with me, only you  If you did it, it shows that you are very powerful. If it is convenient for you, can you take the pulse for me to see what is wrong with my body? I have seen that other Chinese medicine practitioners need to take the pulse, and I haven¡¯t tried it yet.¡±

    Mu Wanwan was surprised that Luvid Gordon gave her such face.

    Many people do not believe in her medical skills, and she is often questioned by others, and she has long been used to it.

    Unexpectedly, Luvid Gordon was willing to believe her after seeing her twice.

    Mu Wanwan liked such patients very much, she nodded without hesitation, and then went further to help Luvid Gordon feel the pulse.

    Ten minutes later, Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "I'll tell you Mr. Gordon, you are in good health. Except for some liver problems, you don't have any major problems in other aspects of your body. Next, as long as you don't drink too much and cooperate  Chinese medicine, I guarantee that within a week, you will no longer suffer from insomnia."

    "Wanwan, you are really amazing. I only found out that I have mild cirrhosis of the liver a month ago. If you can help me alleviate the condition of this disease." Luvid Gordon saw that Mu Wanwan could accurately say  Knowing his illness, he trusted her a little more now, and looked at her with admiration.

    "Old Mr. Gordon is admirable. I often hear Si Han mentioning you, and I have always admired you. I am also very happy to be able to help you with my modest efforts today." Mu Wanwan said neither humble nor overbearing.

    This time, Luvid Gordon looked at Mu Wanwan even more differently.

    With Luvid Gordon's status, he has seen too many capable young people in his life.

    +Such young people are often arrogant, and they don't know the heights of the sky and the earth when they are a little bit trivial.

    However, it is rare to see a young man as capable and humble as Mu Wanwan.

    "In the past, I always heard people say that Si Han is his fianc¨¦e, but today I saw that you are indeed a good girl, Si Han, you are blessed." Lu Weide Gao said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan likes to hear others praise Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan still has many advantages, I will tell the old man when I have a chance."

    Luvid Gordon laughed loudly: "Okay, then I can look forward to it."

    The three of them had just reached this point when the door of the room was knocked suddenly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 956 I miss you so much

    ?

    Immediately afterwards, an old and gentle voice came from outside the door: "Master, the distinguished guest has arrived."

    "Well, come in." Luvid Gordon nodded, and the door was pushed open, and then a pink shadow quickly ran into the door.

    The sweet and soft voice of the little girl echoed in the room. As the name suggests, Ou Xiaotu really looked like a lively and cute little rabbit rushing into the door and pounced into Luvid Gordon's arms: "Gao  Grandpa Deng, I miss you so much, do you miss Little Rabbit?"

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw Ou Xiaotu, her eyes couldn't help but startled, and then she saw Ou Tingye walking in with the old housekeeper.

    Mu Wanwan was surprised for a moment, without showing any flaws on her face.

    The Ou family is a well-known family in Country A. Their family has always been on good terms with the Gordon family, so it is reasonable for Ou Tingye to appear here.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan gently pulled Bao Sihan's hand.

    She knew that Bao Sihan didn't like Ou Tingye, but she didn't like this man either.

    However, this is Mr. Gordon's birthday party. Even if they don't like Ou Tingye no matter how much they have to endure, they have to give Mr. Gordon some face.

    Even if Mu Wanwan didn't say anything, Bo Sihan could still see what she wanted to express with her subtle movements.

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, intertwined his fingers with her, and reassured her with a look.

    He is not a person who does not know the severity.  If he wanted to be serious with Ou Tingye, he wouldn't choose this place.

    And Ou Tingye's eyes were caught by the interlocking movements of the two people, which made Ou Tingye very upset.

    Mu Wanwan didn't care about Ou Tingye, she noticed another person's gaze at this time.

    Standing beside Ou Tingye was an elegant gentleman in a suit. He was Luvid Gordon's confidant and the chief steward of the Gordon family. His name was Jon.

    Mu Wanwan felt very clearly that the moment Jon saw her, a ripple appeared in his eyes.

    He seemed surprised by her appearance.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Jon carefully, and was very sure that this was the first time she had seen the old housekeeper.

    Moreover, Jon's strange look is fleeting. If she hadn't always been more sensitive to this aspect, she might not have noticed Jon's strangeness.

    Jon restrained his emotions perfectly. He looked very much like the medieval gentleman in the movie. After meeting Mu Wanwan's gaze, he didn't dodge rudely, but showed a perfect smile  .

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes.

    Jon's smile gave her a special feeling.

    stiff.

    That's right, it's stiff.

    Although there is nothing wrong with it at first glance, Mu Wanwan has a lot of research on Chinese medicine, and is even more familiar with the human body.

    She felt that Jon's smile just now didn't involve the muscles that should be involved, but if there was a problem, it wouldn't be too much.

    While Mu Wanwan was observing Jon, Ou Tingye winked at Ou Xiaotu without any trace.

    Ou Xiaotu understood Ou Tingye's meaning in an instant, and came to Mu Wanwan with a cute face: "Wow, sister, your shoes are so beautiful, can I take a closer look?"

    Having said that, Ou Xiaotu squeezed into the place between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan very familiarly, as if she was carefully admiring Mu Wanwan's outfit.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ou Xiaotu, a complicated light appeared in her eyes.

    What did Ou Xiaotu call her just now?

    elder sister?

    Did this little girl forget that when they first met, she gave herself a shot?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 957 I suddenly felt that it would be nice to find a girlfriend like Ms. Mu

    ?

    Mu Wanwan felt from the bottom of her heart that she and Ou Xiaotu were not familiar to this extent.

    When Bo Sihan saw Ou Xiaotu squeezed between him and Mu Wanwan, a faint cold light appeared in his eyes.

    Ou Tingye took the lead and said: "Mr. Bo, I'm so sorry. My little sister has no malicious intentions, she just likes beautiful people and things. I think Mr. Bo wouldn't care about a little girl."

    "I just want to see my sister's clothes and shoes, and I'll leave when I'm done, okay?" Ou Xiaotu also pretended to be cute at this time, and looked at Bao Sihan pitifully.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes coldly. He knew what kind of person Ou Xiaotu was. He was about to pick up this little brat and throw it aside, but he heard Mu Wanwan's voice next to him.

    "You can watch it if you want." Mu Wanwan didn't bother to argue so much with Ou Xiaotu anymore.

    "Thank you sister, sister is so kind." While Ou Xiaotu was speaking, she continued to look at Mu Wanwan.

    Ou Tingye also looked at Mu Wanwan, smiled and said, "It is said that people depend on clothes, but I don't think so. It's all because of Miss Mu's own beauty that this dress shows its beauty."

    Mu Wanwan gave Ou Tingye a weird look.

    Why did this person suddenly praise her?

    Eighty percent of them have no good intentions.

    Sure enough, Mu Wanwan's guess was correct, and Ou Tingye said provocatively: "It is thanks to Ms. Mu, I have never been interested in women before, but today I admired Ms. Mu's beauty, and I suddenly  I think it would be nice to find a girlfriend like Ms. Mu."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't believe it.

    Are Ou Tingye's words teasing her?

    Of course Mu Wanwan would not take Ou Tingye's words to heart, but she admired Ou Tingye's courage.

    This person is really not afraid of death, he dared to say that in front of Si Han.

    "If Mr. Ou is not interested in women, I can ask a doctor to help you. After all, young people still put their health first, so don't delay and leave any hidden dangers in the future." Bo Si said coldly.

    Ou Tingye narrowed his eyes, and his sharp eyes swept towards Bao Sihan.

    The two looked at each other, invisible sparks rippling in the air, brewing bursts of gunpowder.

    Luvid Gordon cleared his throat, came out and said, "Hehe, Xiaoye, if you can find a girlfriend like Wanwan, then you are really lucky. All right, don't stare at Wanwan, lest you  The little girl will be embarrassed for a while."

    Luvid Gordon spoke up, and Bo Sihan and Ou Tingye restrained a lot.

    At this time, Jon came pushing the dining car: "Master, this is the scented tea made from Baosang camellia that was newly delivered just now. You have always loved Baosang tea, please try it."

    Baosang scented tea is a famous scented tea in country a. It has a faint aroma and a sweet taste, and is loved by many people.

    It's just that these people don't include Mu Wanwan.

    "You don't need to prepare it for me. I'm sorry Mr. Gordon, I can't fall asleep easily after drinking tea." Mu Wanwan couldn't tell if he didn't like it, so he could only find an excuse.

    Jon immediately said: "This scented tea won't affect sleep. If Ms. Mu doesn't sleep well, try drinking some, maybe you'll be able to sleep better at night."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Jon in confusion.

    This person is really strange, she has already found a reason, why is he still so persistent?

    "I remember that Si Han doesn't like to drink this kind of tea, so don't prepare it for them. If you can't fall asleep after drinking this tea, you will suffer." Luvid Gordon suffered from insomnia these days, he  I can understand Mu Wanwan very well.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 958 I think he is a little strange.

    ?

    After hearing the words, Jon didn't continue to insist, but poured a cup of tea for each of the remaining three.

    Luvid Gordon had a happy face after drinking tea, and said with a smile: "The ship will start soon. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. I specially arranged for the fireworks to be set off when the ship starts. It should be very pleasant."  nice."

    The cruise ship is going to a nearby resort island, and the guests on the cruise ship will stay on the island for two days.

    "I want to go and have a look, Sihan, let's go together." Mu Wanwan offered to propose.

    Ever since Ou Tingye said those inexplicable words just now, the atmosphere in the room has been very depressed. She didn't want Ou Tingye to affect Si Han's brother's mood.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan smiled and took Mu Wanwan's hand, and walked with her.

    Ou Tingye put down the tea he didn't drink, and was about to stand up immediately: "Then I'll go too"

    "Xiao Ye, don't you want to chat with my old bone? The young couple go to the deck to romance, why are you going to be a light bulb?" Luvid Gordon asked.

    Ou Tingye hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to sit down: "That's right, Xiaotu, shall we just play here?"

    "Okay! I still want to eat some snacks, Grandpa Jon, please go get me some snacks." Ou Xiaotu asked in a childish voice.

    "Okay, Miss Rabbit." Jon finished and left the room.

    The moment he walked out of the room, the elegant smile on Jon's face disappeared in an instant. He looked in the direction of the deck thoughtfully, but finally turned around and walked towards the kitchen without saying anything.

    In the meantime, on deck.

    With the sea breeze blowing on her body at night, Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and brushed the broken hair by her ears, turned around and complained to Bao Sihan, "Why did you meet that annoying bastard Ou Tingye? Brother Sihan, don't mind him saying  If not, that man is not a good type, and it is not worth fighting with him."

    Bo Sihan was unhappy at first, but when he saw Mu Wanwan pouted his dislike of Ou Tingye, the wrinkles in his heart were healed, and he immediately didn't want to argue with Ou Tingye.

    "Okay, listen to you. I noticed just now that you seem to be looking at old butler Jon all the time." Bao Sihan changed the topic and said.

    "I think he is a bit strange. How should I put it, his expression is very stiff. Although his smile is impeccable, but that kind of smile is more like the one he deliberately wants to present after careful practice, which is very unnatural. And,  When he first saw my face, he was shocked." Mu Wanwan depressedly raised her hand to touch her smooth face, looked at Bao Sihan depressedly and said, "Brother Sihan, my face is very  Is it strange?"

    Under the light, Mu Wanwan's small face was as delicate as a carefully carved porcelain doll.

    Bao Sihan's eyes softened, and he lowered his head and kissed her gently on the cheek: "No, it's beautiful."

    Mu Wanwan blushed in embarrassment and lowered her head.

    And Bao Sihan also took advantage of this gap to give orders to the men lurking on the ship, asking them to pay close attention to Jon's movements.

    Bo Sihan knew very well that this time the killer G also came to the ship and attended the banquet.

    Bo Sihan didn't tell Mu Wanwan about this, because he was worried that it would cause Mu Wanwan to panic.

    Just now he also felt that Jon was a little strange, and it was necessary to let his subordinates keep an eye on Jon.

    At the same time, Ye Yunjing and Jiang Xi wandered around the deck for a long time, but did not find any suspicious person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 959 Killer G Will Really Do It Tonight

    ?

    Jiang Xi's hand was always about to move, she watched Ye Yunjing secretly and couldn't wait to come forward and hug his arm.

    Other female companions can put their arms around their male companions, why is she the only one so miserable?

    ?From the moment she saw Ye Yunjing, she just stood beside him, not so much his female companion, but more like his bodyguard

    Jiang Xi thought to himself, maybe if she put her arms around Ye Yunjing's arm, he would acquiesce in her actions?

    Jiang Xi was thinking furtively, and just as he was about to make a move, he heard a few buzzing sounds from the cell phone that Ye Yunjing put in his pocket.

    Sylvia stopped his steps, and Jiang Xi restrained himself instantly, not daring to act rashly.

    Ye Yunjing tapped twice on the wireless earphones in his ears, and connected the call: "Did you find anything?"

    A nervous voice came from the phone: "Boss, you probably haven't eaten the food on the ship yet?"

    "I haven't eaten or drank anything yet." Ye Yunjing has never had the habit of eating anything when performing tasks. He is an extremely cautious person and never allows any mistakes during work.

    The person on the other end of the phone sighed in relief and said, "That's good."

    Jiang Xi followed Ye Yunjing all the time and didn't eat anything.  At this time, she asked in confusion: "What happened? Did someone poison the food?"

    Both Ye Yunjing and his subordinates wear the same earphones, and they can contact each other at any time, so Jiang Xi can clearly hear the conversation between Ye Yunjing and others.

    Dessert counters and wine counters have been set up on the deck where they are. As far as the guests they have seen on the deck so far, 80 to 90% of them have eaten the food on the ship.

    "Yes, we have already confirmed that everything on the ship has been tampered with." A dignified voice came from the earphone.

    Jiang Xi suddenly became nervous and was about to leave.

    "What are you doing? Calm down!" Sylvia warned.

    "These guests are all poisoned, Boss, how can we sit idly by and tell them quickly that they are poisoned!" Jiang Xi said hastily.

    "And then?" Sylvia narrowed his eyes sharply, and asked back: "Then what are you going to do? Then tell these guests that you still don't have the means to detoxify, and let them fend for themselves?"

    Jiang Xi choked hard and looked at Sylvia helplessly, not knowing how to answer his question.

    Regardless of Jiang Xi's reaction, Ye Yunjing asked, "What kind of poison is in these people? Is it fatal?"

    Ye Yunjing guessed that the poison that everyone was poisoned by should not be life-threatening.

    Although killer g is difficult to deal with, these killers also have a bottom line, and they generally don't kill innocent people.

    Especially the people present today are all celebrities from all walks of life. If they are all poisoned to death, the families behind them will not let the killer go.

    Killer g is not a fool, but just to complete the mission, he doesn't need to become enemies with the major forces in country a, it will not be good for him.

    Ye Yunjing's guess was indeed correct, and Oda's voice came from the earphone again: "Boss, don't worry, we have investigated, this toxin is not fatal, but it will cause weakness and loss of mobility for a period of time after taking it, and it may be serious."  You'll lose consciousness and go into a coma, that's all."

    "It seems that the information is correct, the killer G will indeed attack tonight." When Sylvia was thinking about the solution, the whistle of departure suddenly came from the ship.

    ps: In fact, this paragraph is a bit difficult to write, (?£à?§¥?¡ä)!!, Seth will work hard to write it well!  Ask for a reward and leave a message, my dears, the excitement will continue tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 960 Boss, am I doing well?

    ?

    "Dear guests, I am the captain in charge of this voyage. You can call me Captain Arthur. Now this voyage officially begins. The banquet will be held in the cabin hall, and guests on the deck are invited to move. This time  The voyage will continue until eight o'clock tomorrow morning, please enjoy yourself." The deep and elegant voice of the captain sounded on the ship's radio, which quickly attracted everyone's attention.

    After the captain's voice fell, the people on the shore began to set off fireworks, and the dazzling and gorgeous fireworks attracted cheers from everyone.

    Seeing that the ship had already started, Ye Yunjing's face became more serious.

    Jiang Xi was a little confused, she looked around in a daze, and didn't know whether to stop the guests or let them continue to enter the cabin.

    At this critical moment, Ye Yunjing's calm voice sounded from Jiang Xi's ears: "Calm down, don't mess around. The only thing we can do now is to stabilize the current situation. Fortunately, the poisoning of the guests is not  What kind of deadly toxin, let's wait and see what happens, and see what the killer g will do next, and then decide what we want to do."

    "Boss" Jiang Xi looked at Lin Yunjing as if possessed, and the admiration in his eyes was about to overflow from his eye sockets.

    She thought Sylvia Yunjing, who was in charge of the overall situation with a calm expression, was simply handsome!

    Their boss must have sensed the uneasiness in her heart, so he took the initiative to comfort her.

    Their boss seemed to be in charge of the overall situation, but he was actually taking care of her.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xi felt warm in his heart.

    "Boss is right. You should take care of your posts and don't get confused. Boss is with me, and I will protect other guests with him." Jiang Xi seemed to be announcing his sovereignty through the earphones.  Said.

    The person on the earphone side immediately responded with a hello.

    Jiang Xi looked at Ye Yunjing and said, "Boss, am I doing well?"

    "It's just that you have done your job well. Don't be so flustered next time you encounter something. It's easy to show flaws." Sylvia said indifferently.

    Jiang Xi was suddenly criticized by name, and a look of embarrassment flashed across the corner of his lips, pretending that nothing happened, and nodded silently.

    Ye Yunjing didn't waste too many things on Jiang Xi, he looked in the direction of everyone again, lowered his voice and said slowly: "Now we don't know the target of killer g, nor the location of killer g  , and it is impossible to confirm whether there are other dangers on this ship that will threaten the lives of other innocent people on board, all we can do now is to go to the banquet hall according to the content of the broadcast."

    In the headset, the voices of Ye Yunjing's other subordinates came.

    "Boss, you go first, we will check the situation and meet you later." Oda's voice came from the earphone.

    After Ye Yun nodded his head respectfully, he glanced at Jiang Xi: "Let's go, let's go together."

    Jiang Xi was flattered, she nodded vigorously, and was about to wrap her arms around Ye Yunjing's arm, but Ye Yunjing walked away first!

    Jiang Xi was forced to pass by Ye Yunjing, his eyes lit up with dissatisfaction.

    However, Jiang Xi did not dare to complain, but silently followed Sylvia, waiting earnestly for an opportunity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 961 If you don't tell the truth, I will kiss you here

    ?

    The huge banquet hall is furnished extremely extravagantly. Under heavy industrial decoration, the golden wallpaper shines against the brilliance of the crystal lamps. All the tableware in the room are made of high-grade colored glass, dressed in glamorous upper class  The bigwigs from all over the world are here to exchange cups and chat with each other.

    Mu Wanwan walked into the banquet hall with her arms around Bao Sihan.

    The first-class symphony band is playing moving music. On the dance floor in the center of the banquet hall, handsome men and beautiful women are dancing, which soon attracted Mu Wanwan's attention.

    Mu Wanwan actually likes music and dance very much, especially her ballroom dancing is very good.

    At this time, I suddenly saw everyone dancing on the dance floor, and I couldn't help but yearn for it.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan's mind was moved, but she didn't say anything, she still stood obediently by Bao Sihan's side.

    Although she likes to dance, she seldom dances in front of others.

    Because Bo Sihan doesn't like to show his face, and Mu Wanwan doesn't want to dance with anyone other than Bo Sihan.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to quietly suppress the sudden desire in her heart, Bao Sihan who was beside her asked, "Want to dance?"

    She looked up at Bao Sihan, and met his eyes.

    Obviously, Bo Sihan saw her desire, so he asked her specifically.

    "Brother Sihan, I don't like dancing." Mu Wanwan didn't want to embarrass Bo Sihan, so she lied quietly.

    Who knew that Bao Sihan not only didn't give up after hearing this, but instead put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, making her body stick tightly to his.

    Bo Sihan suddenly made such an ambiguous gesture in public, startled Mu Wanwan, made her blushed, looked at him at a loss and asked, "You, what are you doing?"

    "Who asked you to lie to me? Tell me, why did you lie to me that you don't like dancing?" Bao Sihan stared at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Others may not understand Wanwan, but he knows her preferences very well.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect her little thoughts to be seen through like this, she silently lowered her head, covering up the flash of emotion in her eyes: "I'm not lying"

    "If you don't tell the truth again, I'm going to kiss you here." Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes and said.

    He found that every time he used this method to "threat" Wan Wan, the effect was good.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's serious expression, Mu Wanwan knew very well that since this man said it, he would definitely do what he said.

    So, Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and she quickly said, "Well, I just don't want to dance with other men. Si Han, I know you don't like dancing, so let's stop dancing."

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bo Sihan immediately felt very useful, so he interlocked his fingers with her instead: "But now I want to ask you to dance, Wanwan, would you like to accompany me?"

    "Brother Sihan" The corners of Mu Wanwan's lips couldn't help evoking a moving smile, "Well, let's go then!"

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was happy, Bo Sihan was also in a good mood. Holding her hand, the two of them walked onto the dance floor as if they were strolling.

    At this time, as soon as the dance music ended, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan immediately attracted everyone's attention as soon as they came on stage.

    Even if you don't look at the identities of the two, standing together, this handsome man and beautiful woman is enough to seduce the eye.

    At this time, melodious music spread in the banquet hall, Bao Sihan led Mu Wanwan's movements, and the two danced together on the dance floor, which soon caused another exclamation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 962 It's really rare that Xiao Si can dance today.

    ?

    Not because of anything else, the movements of the two are so perfect that there is no fault at all, and when they dance, the intersection of eyes and eyes, the invisible love is like pink bubbles between the two  As it was brewing, the eyes of everyone who looked at it, without exception, were filled with envy.

    Being able to achieve such a co-timer, people can't find anything wrong at all. It can be seen that the relationship between these two people is deep, and they usually have a tacit understanding, which is why they perform the dance steps so perfectly.

    Soon, the other people on the dance floor, without exception, became the foil of the two of them.

    When Ou Tingye entered the banquet hall with Lu Weide Gordon and Ou Xiaotu, he happened to see this scene.

    "Oh? It's really rare that Xiao Si can dance today." Luvid Gordon looked at Bao Sihan who was dancing with Mu Wanwan on the dance floor in surprise.

    In fact, Bo Sihan is very good at dancing, but when he attended banquets with Luvid Gordon several times before, he rejected the invitations of those dance partners.

    At that time, Bo Sihan always used the excuse that he couldn't dance, but today, it seems that he can't do it, it's just that he doesn't want to dance with other people.

    "It's so beautiful" Ou Xiaotu looked at the two swaying figures on the dance floor, and couldn't help sighing.

    However, just after Ou Xiaotu finished speaking, she immediately and clearly felt her brother's sharp eyes swish on her.

    Ou Tingye narrowed his eyes, looked at Ou Xiaotu and asked, "Is it beautiful?"

    Ou Xiaotu sensed a dangerous gleam in her brother's eyes, so she changed the subject very cleverly: "Brother, why don't you dance too, let everyone see how handsome you are?"

    As soon as Ou finished speaking, the girls who had been eager to move since Ou Tingye entered the hall, and wanted to come forward to talk to her, became energetic.

    "Mr. Ou, if you don't dislike him, why don't you let me be your dance partner?" A famous daughter recommended herself.

    As soon as the daughter spoke, the rest of the daughters couldn't bear it anymore, and rushed over in a swarm.

    "No! Mr. Ou, please choose me? I was the champion of the last ballroom dance competition."

    "Mr. Ou, please let me introduce myself. My father is the earl. Please dance with me."

    This kind of banquet is actually a meeting of young men and women in disguise. Many young celebrities will look at each other on such occasions.

    Often on such occasions, agreeing to the invitation of the opposite sex is a disguised expression to express the same affection for the other party.

    At today's banquet, Bao Sihan and Ou Tingye are undoubtedly the most sought-after targets, but today, Bao Sihan brought his fianc¨¦e.

    If Mu Wanwan was a little uglier, or less generous, other women would still dare to muster up the courage to come forward and give it a try.

    But Mu Wanwan was so perfect that no one could find any faults. All these women seemed to be deflated balls, and no one dared to step forward to make mistakes and bring shame on themselves.

    Ever since, everyone focused on Ou Tingye.

    Ou Tingye's eyes were always on the two people on the dance floor.

    He has never been good at dancing, and he has no interest in dancing, but he doesn't like watching Bao Sihan show off so much.

    That's right, the reason why he felt so angry watching Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan's dancing figures had nothing to do with Mu Wanwan, but he didn't want to see Bao Sihan continue to show off.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 963 No matter what, Ou Tingye cannot accept that he is not as good as Bo Sihan.

    ?

    After Ou Tingye convinced himself, he looked at those celebrity daughters who were full of expectations and were staring at him without blinking.

    Mu Wanwan's figure appeared in his mind.

    These women are not as good-looking as Bo Sihan's women, if he dances with them, wouldn't he lose to Bo Sihan from the very beginning?

    No matter what, Ou Tingye couldn't accept that he was inferior to Bo Sihan.

    So, Ou Tingye smiled slightly: "It is my honor to be invited by everyone. But sorry, I already have a partner."

    "Oh? Xiao Ye, did you bring your girlfriend here today? Why didn't you introduce me?" Luvid Gordon asked with the same interest.

    Ou Xiaotu looked at Ou Tingye in confusion.

    Today her brother only brought her here, where did he get such a dance partner?

    Until Ou Tingye turned his gaze to Ou Xiaotu under the eyes of everyone asking.

    Ou Xiaotu silently took a step back, feeling a bad feeling in her heart.

    Sure enough, Ou Tingye did not give Ou Xiaotu any chance to escape, and hugged her under the gaze of everyone.

    "My dance partner is my younger sister. Before I left the house today, this little thing acted like a baby, saying that he must be my dance partner. As a big brother, of course I want to meet my sister's request. I can only disappoint everyone.  "Ou Tingye smiled and hugged Ou Xiaotu and said.

    Ou Xiaotu is really alive.

    Those daughters originally wanted to see which vixen stole Ou Tingye.

    But the other party was Ou Xiaotu, which made them unable to vent their anger.

    Lu Weide couldn't help but joked: "Xiaotu, I didn't expect you to be so clingy to your brother like a little devil in the world, I can't bear your brother."

    Ou Xiaotu's hairs stood on end.

    I'm not!  I don't!  Don't talk nonsense!

    Ou Xiaotu was speechless.

    Why did she suddenly become a brother-in-law?

    She is so wronged!

    However, Ou Tingye has been signaling Ou Xiaotu with his eyes all the time, telling Ou Xiaotu not to talk nonsense.

    Ou Xiaotu didn't dare to let Ou Ting not get off stage at night!

    If she really didn't cooperate with her brother, she felt that her poor little ass would suffer.

    These days, it's really hard to be a younger sister!

    In desperation, Ou Xiaotu could only cooperate.

    "I'm sorry everyone, I'm going to dance with my sister." After Ou Tingye showed a charming smile to the girls, he took Ou Xiaotu to dance.

    And as soon as Ou Tingye left, Jon immediately said to Lu Weide: "Master, I'll go and check the situation in the hall, so as not to make any mistakes."

    Lu Weide has always been very reassuring to Jon, and nodded without hesitation: "Okay, let's go."

    Jon stepped back with a smile, then walked towards a corner where no one was around, and quietly peeked at his cuff.

    In Jon's cuff, there is a sharp point shining coldly, which is a poisonous needle,

    There is ten milliliters of highly poisonous poison in this poisonous needle, of which only three milliliters are needed, and the power is enough to kill an elephant.

    And this item was specially prepared by Jon, no, it should be called Killer G, for tonight's target.

    Ten milliliters of poison is enough to kill ten Ou Tingye.

    Killer g thought of this, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips.

    This time, as long as he kills Ou Tingye, he can earn a lot of money, rest for a while, and spend time with her (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 964 I'm just Mr. Ye's subordinate, and I'm not in a relationship with Mr. Ye.

    ?

    Thinking of this, a little tenderness rose in Killer G's originally cold eyes.

    It's just that this tenderness was fleeting and soon disappeared completely.

    Killer G prepared everything with a blank face, and as long as he can successfully shoot the poisonous needle into Ou Tingye, his mission will be considered complete.

    Thinking of this, the killer g suddenly came behind him, and there was a crisp sound of high heels.

    Killer G quietly clenched the sharp blade in his hand, turned his head and looked behind him.

    "I remember, you are the butler next to Mr. Gordon, right?" Jiang Xi came to inspect and accidentally saw the killer g, and naively thought that the killer g was Jon.

    Seeing that it was Jiang Xi, not Ye Yunjing, the killer immediately relaxed a lot.

    Of course, Killer G also knew that Ye Yunjing had brought his subordinates here, so he was always vigilant, paying attention not to have any intersection with Ye Yunjing.

    Ye Yunjing is a difficult person, especially he has other entanglements with that man, so he doesn't want to have any conflict with Ye Yunjing.

    Killer G has also learned about Sylvia Sylvia and his subordinates, and knows very well that Jiang Xi is an easy target to deal with.

    "I have met Miss, you are Mr. Ye's lover." Killer G smiled and said to Jiang Xi.

    I have to say that Killer G is very good at catching people's hearts, so he just said a word, and immediately coaxed Jiang Xi into a ecstasy.

    The vigilance towards Jon disappeared completely, and Jiang Xi smiled embarrassedly: "You are really good at talking, but don't mention this in front of Mr. Ye, I am just Mr. Ye's subordinate, and Mr. Ye is not a lover.  relation."

    Killer G pretended to be very surprised, and hurriedly bowed and apologized: "I'm really sorry, I was wrong, but I think the two of you are so right, I misunderstood you if you were not careful!  Never mind."

    Jiang Xi wouldn't mind, it's too late for her to be happy!

    "Is Mr. Ye and I really close?" Jiang Xi asked expectantly.

    Killer G saw that Jiang Xi was even more brainless than he imagined, and a sneer soon appeared on the corner of his lips.

    However, this sneer was fleeting, and soon disappeared completely, completely unnoticed by Jiang Xi, who was in high spirits.

    "Of course. I've heard that Mr. Ye has many subordinates, but he only let you be his female companion. It can be seen that he is different to you. At this time, Mr. Ye is a person who is not good at expressing.  Just work harder." Killer G said unhurriedly.

    Killer g's words made Jiang Xi's heart burst with joy. She could hardly hold back the smile on her lips, and said excitedly: "The old man really has vision. I'm going to find Mr. Ye right now, old man, go slowly."

    Killer G smiled and watched the excited Jiang Xi leave.

    After Jiang Xi walked away, the killer g immediately withdrew his facial expression, and said mockingly: "Idiot, if such a person stays by Ye Yunjing's side, sooner or later something will go wrong."

    However, Killer G didn't care about Ye Yunjing's situation, and soon focused on Ou Tingye on the dance floor.

    Killer G stared at Ou Tingye with scorching eyes, looking for an opportunity to strike.

    Here, after Sylvia checked the scope of what he needed to check, he set his sights on Mu Wanwan.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan on the dance floor, Ye Yunjing thought he saw Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan also likes to dance, and Ye Yunjing was also attracted by her dancing posture back then.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Wanwan was also good at dancing, so Ye Yunjing looked at Mu Wanwan, and quickly recalled the past.

    At this time, Jiang Xi came back: "Boss, I have already investigated." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 965 Why is the development of things different from what she imagined.

    ?

    Sylvia immediately withdrew his gaze, hummed, looked at Jiang Xi and asked, "Have you encountered any suspicious people?"

    Jiang Xi immediately shook his head and said: "I haven't found anything suspicious yet, boss, I don't think you should be too nervous. If the killer g wants to make a move, he must wait until there are more people.  If you are nervous, it is easy to be noticed by the other party, why not relax a little?"

    Ye Yunjing nodded lightly.

    Jiang Xi looked at Ye Yunjing's side face, and her eyes soon became shy. She thought of what the killer G said just now, and she couldn't help but bump into a deer. She looked at Ye Yunjing expectantly and asked, "Boss, why are you doing this today?"  Choose me to be your female companion?"

    Jiang Xi felt that what the old butler said just now made sense. Ye Yunjing has so many subordinates, why should she be the female companion?  It can be seen that Ye Yunjing treats her differently, and treats other people differently!

    However, after hearing Jiang Xi's words, Ye Yunjing immediately looked at her as if looking at a fool: "Because you are a woman."

    When they came to country a this time, they followed a young girl named Jiang Xi.

    After Jiang Xi heard this answer, the expectant smile on the corners of his lips suddenly disappeared completely.

    It was only then that she remembered that there were only a handful of women under Sylvia Lin's command!

    "Because the female partner must be a woman. You are the youngest. However, you reminded me that you don't seem to be suitable for such a task. Next time I will choose someone else." Ye Yunjing glanced at Jiang Xi coldly  Then he looked back.

    Ye Yunjing was very dissatisfied with Jiang Xi's performance today.

    As a professional, Jiang Xi's performance today was too restless, and he simply had no professionalism.

    After Jiang Xi heard this, his whole body seemed to be struck by five thunders, and he froze in place, at a loss.

    Wait a moment?

    Why the development of the matter is different from what she imagined.

    Jiang Xi thought that when another woman stood next to Ye Yunjing next time, she would be a pair with Ye Yunjing, and was misunderstood as a pair by others, and her heart would immediately be filled with jealousy.

    "But, but he clearly said, Boss, you are optimistic about me, that's why you chose me" Jiang Xi couldn't help complaining.

    This sentence immediately caught Ye Yunjing's attention: "Who are you talking about? Who did you contact just now?"

    Jiang Xi was a little afraid of Ye Yunjing's eyes, she didn't dare to hide it, and said honestly: "Yes, it's the old butler next to Mr. Gordon, he said boss, you treat me differently from others, so, so  That's why I value me so much"

    Ye Yunjing didn't care about other things, and even ignored Jiang Xi's ambiguous words, and continued to ask: "Why isn't the old butler by Mr. Gordon's side?"

    Jiang Xi was stopped by Ye Yunjing's question, and shook his head with a look of bewilderment: "I don't know either."

    Ye Yunjing scolded impatiently: "Jiang Xi, what are you doing for food? I asked you to inspect, but you need to investigate and ask anyone who is acting alone, you see that the old housekeeper is not here, Mr. Gordon  Isn't it strange that you are around? You have time to gossip with him, but you don't have time to ask him what he is doing?"

    Jiang Xi was frightened by Ye Yunjing's appearance, shrunk his neck weakly and said, "I, I just, just forgot. Besides, that's the person next to Mr. Gordon, how could there be a problem"

    ps: At the sixth watch, my dears, Sese found a problem. At the beginning of this year, all kinds of water retrogrades in the body. I don¡¯t know what happened today. My throat is inexplicably swollen, and it hurts o(¨i©n¨i)o.  Please leave a message, ask for a reward, please ask for a kiss, please hug, please hold me high see you tomorrow, babes, leave more messages, so that Sese can feel surrounded by your love ~ o(n_n)o haha ??~ see you tomorrow ~ there is a new book if it is published  If so, I will tell you the title of the book (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 966 Si Han, look at Butler Jon, is he chasing Ou Tingye?

    ?

    Jiang Xi was at a loss, feeling uncontrollable fear in his heart.

    In fact, Ye Yunjing's scolding was very reasonable, she made a fatal mistake.

    She was too complacent just now, completely confused by what the old housekeeper said, and actually forgot the most crucial question!

    Ye Yunjing laughed back angrily: "Don't talk about the people around Mr. Gordon, even Gordon, even me! They are all the objects of your suspicion. Don't you know that killer g is very good at disguise? Jiang Xi,  You'd better pray that the old housekeeper has no problems, otherwise, I'll take you as a question."

    After Ye Yunjing finished speaking, he hurried towards the direction where Jiang Li came just now.

    Jiang Xi was also frightened and stupid. She quickly thought of her future, and also did not dare to delay, so she quickly caught up with Ye Yunjing.

    And here, the dance between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan was coming to an end, she casually looked around, and saw Ou Tingye hugging Ou Xiaotu, deliberately approaching their direction.

    "Si Han, Ou Tingye is here again." Mu Wanwan looked at Ou Tingye, with a faint light of disgust in his eyes.

    Why does this person seem like a piece of brown sugar.

    Can't shake it off.

    "Don't talk to him, let's go." Bao Sihan didn't want to waste unnecessary time on Ou Tingye, so he gently took Mu Wanwan's hand and left in a circle.

    Seeing this scene, Ou Xiaotu quickly reminded her brother: "Brother, look, the two of them are leaving!"

    Seeing this scene, Ou Tingye calmly said, "Hmph, catch up."

    Ou Tingye followed closely, and the four of them staged a chase on the dance floor. Mu Wanwan looked disgusted and wanted to make Ou Tingye roll away.

    How could Ou Tingye ruin the time she and Si Han spent alone.

    Mu Wanwan has always been wary of Ou Tingye, but she soon discovered other problems.

    Outside the dance floor, the old butler seemed to be following Ou Tingye's movements.

    Thinking of other people standing around the dance floor, they didn't move very much, and calmly watched the dance moves of the guests on the dance floor, but the old butler was different, his figure was always around Ou Tingye.

    "Sihan, look at Housekeeper Jon, is he chasing Ou Tingye?" Mu Wanwan lowered her voice and said in a voice that only she and Bao Sihan could hear.

    Hearing what Bo Sihan said, he also looked in the direction of the killer g, and as expected, he saw the killer g here at a glance.

    "Wanwan, follow me, and Ou Tingye will follow us. Let's test it out and see if the old housekeeper has been chasing Ou Tingye." Bao Sihan leaned into Mu Wanwan's ear and said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, and the two moved a little faster.

    Of course Ou Tingye couldn't admit defeat, following closely behind, the four of them shuttled back and forth on the dance floor non-stop, their movements were so fast that people were dazzled just by looking at them.

    Everyone else outside the dance floor applauded for this scene, only Killer G was furious.

    Damn Ou Tingye!  What are you running after Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan?  He didn't even have a chance to do it!

    Killer G has never liked to kill people other than his target, bullying the weak is meaningless to him.  Moreover, once it was not Ou Tingye but an innocent person, it would be more likely to cause panic. At that time, it would be even more difficult for him to stay.

    Another thing that needs to be taken into consideration for Killer G is Mu Wanwan.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's appearance that resembled someone, Killer G couldn't do anything to hurt her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 967 Isn't the old butler a killer G?

    ?

    Just when Killer G was getting more and more worried, the song fell, and everyone on the dance floor stopped.

    A look of satisfaction appeared in Killer G's eyes, and he was about to make a move

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    Only a gunshot was heard, and a bullet shattered one of the crystal lamps in the hall.

    Immediately, the gorgeous crystal lamp fell to the ground unexpectedly, and the fragments splashed in an instant, making a loud noise.

    All the guests present were stunned by this scene. Without exception, they showed panic on their faces, and fled towards the door in panic.

    Ye Yunjing originally saw the "Old Butler" who had been surrounding Ou Tingye, and thought he was the killer.

    However, seeing the surprise on Killer G's face, Sylvia couldn't help frowning again.

    The shot just now was obviously not fired by the killer.

    Could it be that he was wrong in his suspicion?

    Isn't the old butler a killer?

    "Everyone calm down, don't panic!" The scene was already chaotic, and Ye Yunjing couldn't take care of that much. He just finished speaking when he saw a few smoke bombs flying in from the windows and the gate.

    Also at the same moment, Xiaotian's voice came from Ye Yunjing's earphones: "Boss, there are not only killers on board, but also other people. Moreover, the time for the medicine to work has also expired, and the guests should all be exhausted!"

    After hearing this, Ye Yunjing's eyes quickly became solemn, and then he actually watched the killer G rushing out with the appearance of the old housekeeper.

    Killer G also didn't know what happened, and the current situation was completely beyond his expectations.

    However, many years of experience told Killer G that there must be other troubles on this ship.

    And looking at Mu Wanwan who was protected by Bao Sihan, the killer g looked at Mu Wanwan's face, and really couldn't ignore it.

    So, Ye Yunjing and Killer G headed towards Mu Wanwan at the same time.

    "Boss! Boss! Cough, cough, boss, where are you!" Jiang Xi looked around in confusion, but couldn't find where Ye Yunjing was at all.

    Not only that, Jiang Xi was still in the smoke, and was hit hard by someone.

    Jiang Xi lost his footing and fell to the ground. At this moment, a fat lady with a pig's head stumbled and sat down on Jiang Xi's face.

    Without any defense at all, Jiang Xi clearly felt a butt imprinted on her face.

    Immediately, an indescribable smell spread over, almost suffocating Jiang Xi!

    However, this noble lady was also poisoned. At this time, the effect of the medicine kicked in, her whole body was so weak that she couldn't stand up at all, so she could only sit on Jiang Xi's face and kept ouching.

    Jiang Xi's whole body was about to collapse. She never imagined that one day, she would be crushed to death by a fat woman's ass!

    Jiang Xi is not afraid of death, she would rather commit suicide now than die under a fat woman's ass.

    Just when Jiang Xi was about to be suffocated by her butt, the fat woman finally moved her butt and apologized to Jiang Xi: "Yes, I'm sorry"

    After hearing this, Jiang Xi rolled her eyes without hesitation. She wanted to scold the woman severely, but she didn't expect that the woman was too nervous and farted in front of Jiang Xi.

    Jiang Xi felt a gust of warm gas blowing towards his face, the smell was more irritating to the eyes than smoke bombs, so he couldn't bear it anymore, rolled his eyes and passed out.

    And here, after the smoke bomb dissipated, most of the guests present had no strength at all, and they couldn't run anymore.

    "What's the situation?" Ou Tingye held Ou Xiaotu in his arms, and got very close to Bao Sihanmu Wanwan and the others.

    Taking advantage of the chaos just now, everyone has come to hide behind a pillar on the side.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 968 Brother, what happened?

    ?

    Ou Xiaotu hugged Ou Tingye's neck tightly, and said with some fear: "Brother, what happened? I'm a little scared."

    "Don't be afraid, brother is here." Ou Tingye said so, but the expression on his face was serious.

    Ye Yunjing didn't care about other things, looked at Mu Wanwan with concern and asked, "Wanwan, are you not injured?"

    "I'm fine, Uncle Ye, what happened?" Mu Wanwan asked puzzled.

    Only then did her voice fall, and a loud laugh came, and then eight or nine young men wearing masks and waiter clothes held guns in their hands and carried bazookas arrogantly in front of everyone present.

    "A robber?" Looking at these people, Bao Sihan narrowed his black eyes like a falcon.

    Shouldn't the person who made the move today be the killer g?

    Where did this group of people come from?

    Thinking of this, Bao Sihan looked at the killer G beside him.

    Killer G's face, which was exactly the same as the old butler's, was calm, which formed an extremely sharp contrast with the tense guests around him.

    Bo Sihan secretly paid attention, then looked around, and found that most of the people had lost their ability to move, and were limp there.

    Ye Yunjing reminded everyone: "Don't act in a hurry, just wait and see what happens, and see what the purpose of this group of people is."

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, it is very necessary to keep a calm head.

    And here, a leading man wearing a satanic mask was carrying a machine gun, looked at everyone with a smile and said, "Hahaha, good evening everyone, I'm sorry to break in suddenly and spoil everyone's interest. I  Let me introduce myself first, I am a kidnapper, if you are obedient, I will not kill you."

    "Do you want money? We, we are all rich, you can have as much money as you want!" At this time, a man tremblingly said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a man wearing a black rabbit mask shot him in the shoulder.

    With a bang, the bullet pierced the air and instantly sank into the man's shoulder.

    After the man let out a scream, he fell heavily to the ground, holding his bloody shoulder so painful that he almost passed out.

    Where have the other guests seen such a cruel scene, they all looked very frightened.

    "Hush, shut up. I hate it when someone interrupts me. If anyone dares to make a sound, I'll kill him and throw him into the sea to feed the sharks." The man in the satanic mask spoke coldly and impatiently.  Said.

    After everyone heard this, they all raised their hands to cover their mouths in fright, and dared not say a word in fright.

    "Hehe, very good, very good. In order to express my apology for ruining the banquet, I decided to play a game with everyone. Actually, I am an acquaintance of everyone present. If someone can guess who I am today, I may be in a better mood.  I¡¯m willing to let him go.¡± The man wearing the Satanic mask said with a sneer.

    But when everyone present heard what this man said, they couldn't be happy.

    Not because of anything else, just because they couldn't figure it out.

    This man has a mask on his face, a suit on his body, and only his hands are exposed all over his body. How can they see who this man is through his hands?

    "Everyone only has three minutes. If I can't guess it, I will be very unhappy. I am unhappy and I like to kill people. Please seize this rare opportunity." The man continued to sneer.

    "I recognize this man's mask." Ou Tingye looked at the satanic mask on the man's face, and said slowly, "This is a criminal organization recently launched in country A. The name of the organization is satan. The representative is the leader of the organization."  Satanic mask." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 969 What a joke, does he really regard him as the Lord of Hell?

    ?

    "So the name of this organization is Satan in English? What a joke, does he really regard him as the Lord of Hell?" Mu Wanwan looked at the man with disgust and said.

    "That's not the key, the key is who is he? Without showing his face, who can guess it?" Ou Xiaotu complained weakly.

    "Perhaps only people who are very familiar with him can recognize him." Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan, and really didn't want to leave her side.

    If possible, he wanted to stay with his daughter and protect her.

    However, he has his duties.

    He not only wants to protect his daughter, but also everyone present.

    "Sihan, I will leave it to you at night, you must protect her." Sylvia suddenly said, looking at Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ye Yunjing suspiciously and said, "Uncle Ye, where are you going?"

    "Preside over the overall situation and negotiate with the kidnappers. I can't hide here." Sylvia said slowly.

    Once he stood up and spoke, the kidnapper's eyes would definitely be attracted to him.

    If the kidnappers noticed him at that time, they would also pay attention to the people around him.

    Therefore, if Sylvia stayed now, it would harm Mu Wanwan instead.

    Only by staying away from her can he guarantee her safety.

    Bao Sihan looked at Ye Yunjing, and he could clearly see the look of reluctance in Ye Yunjing's eyes.

    That's not the look that a person who has only met Mu Wanwan a few times should show.

    Bao Sihan secretly paid attention, and said lightly: "Wanwan is my life, so I will naturally protect her. Please be careful, Mr. Ye."

    Ye Yunjing was able to take the initiative to stand up and negotiate with the kidnappers at this time, which is by no means something that ordinary people can do.  Bao Sihan respected him, so naturally he didn't want anything to happen to Ye Yunjing.

    Sylvia nodded and told Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, be careful when you follow Si Han."

    Mu Wanwan suddenly couldn't bear the thought that Ye Yunjing was going to negotiate with those murderous kidnappers and his life would be threatened.

    She didn't know why she had such emotions, but she was just worried about Ye Yunjing and didn't want him to have an accident.

    However, before Mu Wanwan could stop Lin Yunjing, he had already stood up without hesitation and walked towards the kidnappers.

    "Stop, don't move!" One of the kidnappers pointed a gun at Yunjing Ye from the air.

    Ye Yunjing stopped immediately. He raised his hand, indicating that he didn't have a weapon in his hand: "You don't need to kidnap so many people. I exchanged my life for theirs. If you kidnap me, you can still get what you want."  demanded ransom."

    "Huh? Who do you think you are, and you want to replace so many people with one person. Are you dreaming?" While speaking, the kidnapper with the gun clicked into the chamber.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Yunjing still didn't panic at all, and continued calmly: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Ye Yunjing."

    Ye Yunjing.

    The moment the name was uttered, the kidnappers were all shocked and dared not speak for a while.

    Ye Yunjing, this name is like a devil to people in criminal organizations.

    Ye Yunjing was a special soldier. From joining the army when he was young to now in his forties, he has wiped out no less than a hundred international criminal organizations.

    Among them, the most notorious murder organization is not his opponent. This man is known as the modern god of war, invincible, and has a very high status in the world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 970 Boss, why is Ye Yunjing here?

    ?

    "Mr. Ye." Lu Weide Gordon watched Yunjing Ye stand up from a distance, and the heart that was hanging in his throat was slightly relieved.

    Not only Lu Weide, but the tense atmosphere at the scene was also stabilized by Ye Yunjing's appearance.

    This is the magic power of Ye Yunjing, even if he just stood up, it can make everyone present feel at ease.

    At this time, Luvid, who had calmed down, seemed to have suddenly realized the crux of the problem, and looked at the man wearing the Satanic mask.

    In any case, this man is the crux of the matter. As long as you recognize who he is according to what this man said, maybe things will turn around.

    After all, Lu Weide has experienced strong winds and waves. After experiencing a short period of panic, he calmed down quickly.

    With all his concentration, he stared intently at the man's only exposed palm, trying to find some key clues in this man's hand.

    And those people in the criminal organization also saw the moment Ye Yunjing, the momentum seemed to be like Waterloo, and fell instantly.

    "Boss, why is Ye Yunjing here? Why didn't you investigate this matter beforehand? This is bad, with Ye Yunjing here, let's retreat quickly!" The man wearing a black rabbit mask lowered his voice and nervously came together.  Said in the leader's ear.

    The man wearing a satanic mask sneered: "Look at how scared you all are, aren't you just Ye Yunjing? Do you know how much this man is hated and how many people want his head?  As long as he is killed, the reputation of our satan will spread all over the world, and we will be a real international criminal organization by then, don't you expect it?"

    After hearing this, the other members of the criminal organization all looked moved without exception.

    Indeed, this thing sounds exciting.

    However, they were still a little afraid that the other party was Ye Yunjing.

    "Look at him, if he really has other ways, will he stand up and ask him to be a hostage? Even if Ye Yunjing has the ability to reach the sky, he is just an ordinary person and cannot be our opponent. You  If you don¡¯t want the whole world to know only your existence, you can leave now, and by then, only my name will be spread all over the world, which is also a good choice.¡± The man wearing a satanic mask said at the end, feeling  Da Hao laughed.

    Seeing that the man's words were full of madness, Ye Yunjing's heart couldn't help tightening.

    Sure enough, this man was the most difficult to deal with.

    Here, Mu Wanwan looked anxious. She looked at Lin Yunjing's back and lowered her voice and said, "Is he really crazy? Doesn't he only care about others and not his own safety?!"

    Mu Wanwan didn't know why she was angry, but as long as she thought of Ye Yunjing sacrificing herself to protect others, she felt like her chest was stuffed with a ball of soaked cotton, which made her almost unable to breathe.

    Mu Wanwan thought of her god-grandfather and god-grandmother, even for the sake of those two old people, she couldn't just mess around with Sylvia Ye.

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, and calmly analyzed: "Don't worry, the kidnappers won't agree to Mr. Ye's request." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 971 I Remember...

    ?

    It was rare for Ou Tingye to agree with Bo Sihan, nodded and said: "Unless the people in this group of criminal organizations really don't want to live anymore."

    Seeing that both of them confirmed this, Mu Wanwan asked puzzledly: "Why? How did you make sure."

    "Mr. Ye has a bad reputation. How many times he survived in desperate situations before, not only saved his own life, but also killed the enemy. If you make a deal with such a person, it is equivalent to putting handcuffs on your own wrists."  Come on. Although Satan is a new criminal organization, it is not so stupid." Killer G continued.

    Killer G's words successfully caught Mu Wanwan's attention.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the killer g with burning eyes and said, "I didn't expect Mr. Jon to understand this. What you said just now is not something ordinary people can say."

    In Jon's remarks, the position he stood on was different from that of ordinary people.

    What he said just now was from the perspective of a prisoner.

    May I ask a normal person, why would he speak from the perspective of a prisoner for no reason?

    This is a bit too strange.

    Only then did Killer G realize his carelessness. He looked at Mu Wanwan, and found that she, Bao Sihan, and Ou Tingye were all looking at him with meaningful eyes.

    "Master admires Mr. Ye very much. He told me a lot of Mr. Ye's heroic deeds, and I remembered a lot of them." Killer G said, not forgetting to look around, "I can't get there now.  By the master's side, I only hope that he is safe and sound."

    From the performance of Killer G, Mu Wanwan and the others really couldn't find any flaws at all.

    Killer G's calm demeanor made it hard to suspect that there was something wrong with him.

    Ke Mu Wanwan felt even more strange precisely because the killer g mentioned old Mr. Gordon.

    Although there was chaos just now, Mu Wanwan still saw very clearly that at the critical moment, the old butler, who had been loyal to Mr. Gordon all his life, actually rushed towards her. It was really strange  .

    Logically speaking, shouldn't he rescue his master immediately after the chaos started?

    Mu Wanwan paid attention, and so did Bao Sihan, standing between the killer G and Mu Wanwan without any trace.

    Ou Tingye also observed the killer g's eyes, but after finding nothing special, he still cast his eyes on everyone present.

    "Three minutes will be over soon, haven't you recognized who this man is?" Ou Tingye looked at the kidnapper carefully, unable to tell who he was from his appearance.

    "Brother, his mask is so scary. Do you think he is playing tricks on us? Maybe he is not someone we know at all," Ou Xiaotu said.

    "It's not impossible." Bo Sihan looked at the man wearing the Satanic mask. From his appearance and behavior, it was not difficult to see that he was a crazy person.

    This person kidnapped them not just for money, but more like for fun.

    As long as the other party is happy, you can do any crazy things.

    "Mr. Ye, it will be here in three minutes. If no one guesses who I am, I will immediately reject your proposal and kill a lucky audience present to cheer everyone up." The man said cruelly.

    As soon as the man said this, all the people present panicked and screamed endlessly: "God! Please tell us who this man is!"

    "I, I remembered" At this moment, Luvid Gordon's voice attracted the attention of everyone present.

    ps: The exciting game has kicked off, is it unexpected?  This paragraph is extremely difficult to write, ah~ I hope I did not live up to everyone's expectations.  Please leave a message, please leave a message, please say important things three times!  Come and say good night to Seth!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 972 This is unreasonable.

    ?

    Everyone looked expectantly, and hurriedly looked in the direction of Luvid.

    Ye Yunjing couldn't care about anything else, he had been observing the leader man all the time.

    He clearly saw that there was a touch of excitement in the man's eyes.

    Other criminals don't want anyone to recognize him, but this man in front of him is different. He seems to be waiting for this moment. When he realizes that others may recognize him, he is not only not panicked, but full of emotion  expect.

    This is quite unreasonable.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Weide looked at a well-dressed couple among the crowd: "Mr. Witt, Mrs. Witt, how could you not see it? This is your youngest son, Art  Si!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.

    "Hehehe, old Mr. Gordon, are you sure? My whole body is exposed, only these hands are exposed. How can you tell that I am from the Witt family?" When the leader man spoke, his tone suddenly became cold  , "Obviously even the family members have not been able to see my identity"

    "I remember the scar you were injured. You told me that it was the scar left after you accidentally touched hot water when you were a child. Artes, why did you do such a thing?" Lu Weide was puzzled  He looked at Artes and asked.

    The leader man didn't speak, and kept staring at the Witts.

    What Lu Weide said also caused an uproar at the scene, and all the people present, without exception, began to discuss it seriously.

    Guest a: "I clearly heard from the Witt family that their youngest son is dead?"

    Guest b: "That's right, I heard that the young master of their family died of exhaustion while playing with women. Because of this incident, the Witt family felt ashamed and didn't even hold a funeral."

    Guest c: "Could it be that the young master didn't die, but became a criminal? That man didn't die, why did the Witt family say that the child is dead!"

    Guest A lowered his voice and said: "The young master has not been taken seriously since he was a child, and his death and life have little impact on the interests of the family. I heard that he disappeared after leaving home after a big fight with the family one day. Maybe the Witts  I also think this is just right, so I didn't go to find this little son, and directly claimed that he was dead"

    Mu Wanwan watched as the faces of the Witts became worse and worse amidst the discussion, and she had a guess in her heart.

    "Brother Sihan, are what these people said true?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Bo Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan's hand closer, and said in a slightly relieved tone: "In a big family, it is very common for a child who is not valued to live a life that is not as good as that of an ordinary person."

    "Grandpa Gordon told me about Artus, he once bred a new type of grape, and the wine produced has a very special taste. Grandpa Gordon likes the wine made from this grape very much, but the Witt family is a medical family  , felt that Yatesi was not doing his job properly, so he asked someone to forcibly destroy the vineyard. When talking about this incident, Grandpa Gordon was very sorry." Ou Tingye added.

    After hearing this, Ou Xiaotu became anxious immediately: "It's too much! Why do you want to do such a thing!"

    "Children who are not valued will be treated like this. Miss Ou has always been loved by people from all over the family, so of course she doesn't understand these things." Killer G said coldly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 973 You must have admitted a mistake!  my son is dead

    ?

    And in just a few minutes, everyone believed Luvid's words, and looked at the Witts with reproachful eyes.

    The displeased gazes of the crowd made the Witts feel uncomfortable all over their bodies.

    "Old Mr. Gordon, you must have admitted a mistake! My son is dead." Mr. Witt said with a frown.

    "Shut up!" Ye Yunjing clearly saw that after hearing that Mr. Witt denied his existence, the eyes of the leader man instantly turned cold.

    "Why don't you want to admit it? Can't you see this wound on my hand? Even outsiders know it's me, mother, why can't you recognize me? Don't you remember? This is when I was young, you  I think my laughing voice is too ugly, and the scars left on me after splashing hot water on me. Even if others have forgotten it, you should not forget it. Look carefully at the wound on my hand. How can you know everything?  Can¡¯t remember!¡± Yatesi threw away the gun in his hand, raised his hand, and showed it to everyone in the air, using the twisted scar on his hand to accuse his biological parents of abuse!

    "You're lying! I didn't do that kind of thing, my son is dead! He died on a woman's body, it has nothing to do with me!" Mrs. Witt suddenly panicked.

    "Old Mr. Gordon, this is not our son, there is no way our Witt family can produce kidnappers!" Mr. Witt said so, and kept gesturing at the man with fierce eyes, "Stop it quickly, let us go  , or be careful I'm rude to you!"

    In the end, Mr. Witt's domineering attitude was just like his usual attitude towards Artus.

    It seems that Artes is not a human, but a dog, who can reprimand threats at will, as long as the slap is hard enough, he can be controlled.

    Yatesi suddenly took off the mask on his face, threw it on the ground and laughed loudly: "Congratulations to Mr. Gordon for guessing my identity correctly, don't worry, today is your old man's birthday, I will definitely not  I will make a mistake, and I will ensure that you disembark safely."

    Without the cover of the mask, Yatesi's handsome appearance appeared in front of everyone, especially the pair of light blue eyes inherited from the Witt family, which did not have the melancholy seen in the past, but some were full of paranoia and ferocity.

    The scene became chaotic again.

    "It's Artes, it's really him!"

    "I didn't expect that there would be a criminal in the Witt family!"

    "The centuries-old reputation of Patriarch Witt has been ruined in my hands, my lords, father and mother, how do you feel now?" Art asked with a sneer, looking at the Witts.

    At this moment, no matter how much the husband and wife argue, it is useless, the facts are right in front of them, and the cheeks of the two of them flushed instantly in anger.

    "You are a good-for-nothing trash! You, you might as well die. You have been useless since you were a child, and you have brought shame to your family. I, how could I give birth to such a waste!"  After Mr. Witt finished speaking, he was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes and passed out.

    "Husband, don't get excited!" Mrs. Witt was equally frightened, and she said to Artus, who glared angrily, "Useless, useless things, if you have half the talent of your brothers and sisters, I won't look down on you  You! Whoever made you useless, you asked for it yourself! Do you think you will be good if you are given a gun? Even if you are a robber, you can¡¯t be good, you are useless. "(Remember the website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 974 Do you really think I dare not kill you!

    ?

    "Do you really think that I dare not kill you!" Yates was so angry that he suddenly raised his pistol and aimed at Mrs. Witt from the air!

    Just at this critical moment, with the sound of footsteps, the two teams quickly broke into the hall!

    Bang bang bang!

    The glass on the roof was shattered, and people in camouflage uniforms descended from the roof along the ropes. They held laser guns, aimed at Yates and several of his companions in an instant, and surrounded them.

    The small red dots of the laser gun hit several people in Yatesi densely, scaring them so much that they dared not move.

    "Brother Sihan, is that your person?" Mu Wanwan looked at those people in surprise, and soon found a familiar figure in the crowd.

    Among these people, there are also people from Bo Sihan.

    "Well, but not all of them, there should be Mr. Ye's people for the rest." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he squeezed Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, "Don't worry, I'm fine."

    "Bo Sihan, why are you so afraid of death when you attend a banquet with so many subordinates?" Ou Tingye watched the well-trained people quickly control the situation, his eyes changed, and at the same time, he did not forget to sneer.

    Bo Sihan didn't take it seriously, glanced at Ou Tingye's face from the corner of his eye: "You are not afraid of death, so you stay and confront the kidnappers, and I don't plan to rescue you either."

    "Brother, why don't you say that, you don't save my brother, but you want to save me, Xiaotu is afraid of death, Xiaotu wants to go home." Ou Xiaotu said pitifully.

    This kind of scene was really irritating to a weak and innocent little girl like Ou Xiaotu, she was really scared and wanted to go home.

    "Mr. Ou and his sister are really brothers and sisters." Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    Ou Tingye quietly squeezed Ou Xiaotu's small face, and looked at Yatesi: "He still hasn't surrendered?"

    "Probably not reconciled." After the killer g finished speaking, he looked at Ou Tingye from the corner of his eye, as if he wanted to get closer to him.

    Here, Xiaotian quickly walked up to Ye Yunjing and stood still, bowed to him and said, "Boss, you have worked hard, are you not injured?"

    "I'm fine. What's the matter with the rest of these people?" Ye Yunjing was still very calm. He looked at the other men in black suits and bulletproof clothing who were acting together with his subordinates, and found that these people's skills were no better than his subordinates.  People who are poor are poor, so it can be seen that they are not ordinary people.

    "It's the bodyguard brought by Bao Sihan. It seems that Bao Sihan has always known the existence of the killer G. In order to protect him and his fianc¨¦e, he arranged a lot of elites to lurk on the ship. It is thanks to them that we can act."  Faster, coupled with the advantage in numbers, has successfully disrupted the kidnappers' position." Xiaotian said with a smile.

    Sylvia looked towards the people organized by satan, and found that these people were already in a panic. Although they all held guns in their hands, no one dared to move.

    "Boss, let's surrender, I, I won't play anymore!" After the man with the black rabbit mask finished speaking, he took off the black rabbit hood, revealing an unexpectedly immature face.

    This person should not be called a man at all, but a young man. He looks about fifteen or sixteen years old, with blond hair and blue eyes, and slightly curly bob hair. He looks childish and completely different from the image of a vicious kidnapper  conform to.

    "So young?" Mu Wanwan said in surprise.

    "Could it be that all these people are like this?" Ou Tingye stared at the blond boy and recognized him, "He is the eldest grandson of the Huayson family, and I recognize him." (Remember this website website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 975 I was worried about you, but you acted as a kidnapper for me!

    ?

    Sure enough, after Ou Tingye finished speaking, the patriarch of the Huaisen family, the grandfather of the young boy rushed out with a cane, and said angrily, "Little bastard, why don't I see you everywhere? I'm worried about you."  , but you acted as a kidnapper for me! Come here and watch me skin you!"

    Xiao Huaisen was so frightened that he was clever: "Grandpa, I just thought it was fresh and fun for a while, I, I was wrong, I will surrender myself, I will stop playing!"

    After hearing this, old Mr. Wysen was even more angry and heartbroken.

    What does it mean to be fresh and fun for a while?

    Is this something fun?

    This is a kidnapping with a gun, and the kidnappers are giants of various industries, even nobles.

    Having provoked so many people in one go, and with Ye Yunjing around, his little grandson will definitely be imprisoned.

    Here, the Witts hurried over to apologize.

    "I'm sorry! Mr. Wyson, it's all your fault that Yatesi led your grandson! That stinky boy has never achieved anything since he was a child. He is ignorant and incompetent. He only knows how to embarrass my family! Don't worry, it's all your fault this time.  He, our family will never tolerate him!" Mr. Witt glared at Yates fiercely while speaking.

    "Husband, let's just sever ties with him, Mr. Ye, quickly arrest him, lock him in, or simply execute him! Artus, if you want to die, die yourself, don't implicate others!" Mrs. Witt followed  said loudly.

    "I, I don't play anymore!" At this time, another girl wearing a mask also stood up, and after taking off the mask, she discovered that she was actually the daughter of an earl!

    "What are you waiting for? If you don't turn yourself in now, do you want to be arrested and go to jail?!" Xiao Huaisen said loudly.

    After Xiao Huaisen finished speaking, the remaining six people also lifted their masks, all of them showed young faces without exception, and the oldest one looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old.

    "Yates, look at what you have done! Kneel down and apologize to everyone!" Mrs. Witt roared.

    Mr. Witt also gritted his teeth in hatred: "Why did you just die? I knew that today would happen, and I shouldn't have given birth to you."

    "Little bastard, come here quickly! And you, come here quickly!" Mr. White said loudly.

    Little Huayson was terrified and was about to apologize to his grandfather when he suddenly saw Artus raise his pistol.

    "Everyone get down! Hurry up!" Sylvia immediately yelled.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    At the same time, Yates pulled the trigger, and a bullet shot out, piercing old Mr. Wyson's knee through the air!

    "Ah!" Old Mr. Wyson was already in his seventies, how could he bear such a blow, and immediately fell to the ground after screaming.

    Xiao Huaisen watched his grandfather's blood flow wildly, rushed up angrily and grabbed Yatesi's collar: "I dare to hurt my grandfather, I told you that I don't play anymore, don't you understand?!"

    "No, don't get close to him yet!" Sylvia didn't expect Xiao Huaisen to be so brainless.

    Yatesi really dared to shoot, he was the most ruthless of the group of kidnappers, Xiao Huaisen didn't run away when he saw him shoot, and even turned his head to question, his behavior is no less than courting death  !

    Sure enough, Yates put the muzzle of the gun against Xiao Huaisen's flank, pulled the trigger, and fired three more shots.

    Xiao Huaisen never expected that Yatesi would actually shoot. He had three bloody wounds on his side, and he couldn't even yell when he opened his mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 976 And when his boss punched that idiot just now, he was actually saving his life!

    ?

    "Since the game has started, it will not end so easily. I am the master of this game. If I don't let you live, you all have to die with me!" Amidst the panicked screams of the crowd, Artes said,  Haha laughed and took off his coat.

    It was only then that everyone discovered that Yates was actually wearing an iron vest with all kinds of explosives tied to it, and the complicated wires dazzled people.

    "Don't get close to him, he's carrying a bomb!" Ou Tingye said immediately.

    "Ah¡ª!" After hearing these words, the people who had calmed down became terrified again.

    Sylvia quickly reminded everyone: "Don't panic, calm down! Calm down!"

    "Hehehehe, step back, otherwise, I will detonate the bomb immediately and let you all be buried with me!" Artes said with bloodshot eyes, "Anyway, I have nothing to miss,  I can drag all of you trash who look down on me into hell together, I am not in a bad position!"

    "Listen to him, all the staff retreat and protect the hostages." Bao Sihan said immediately.

    Everyone didn't dare to act rashly, so they quickly stepped back cautiously.

    "Everyone, don't panic, he, he didn't dare, he has been a coward since he was a child, he doesn't have the guts" Mr. Witt was almost terrified, and said without choice.

    Sylvia was extremely angry, and punched Witt with his backhand: "Shut up, if you hadn't stimulated him, he wouldn't be like this."

    Witt had a few teeth knocked out, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of broken teeth stained with blood.

    Mrs. Witt ran over, hurriedly helped Witt up, glared at Yunjing Ye and said, "You, you dare to hurt the hostage? Wait, I'm going to the International Court of Justice to sue you!"

    "Damn it, if the boss hadn't stood up to deal with it just now, you would have died countless times. What right do you have to shout at the boss?" Oda was almost pissed off by this desperate couple.

    If it wasn't for the two of them looking down on Yates from the bottom of their hearts and talking so much to bully Yates, their boss would have stabilized the situation.

    But because of the noise of these two people, a series of efforts made by their boss just now came to naught, and the situation became more serious.

    And when his boss punched that idiot just now, he was actually saving his life!

    "It seems that a powerful person like Mr. Ye will not be able to meet pig teammates. Are they annoying? I think they are annoying too. If possible, I would rather not be born. But it doesn't matter, I am now  I don't care anymore, I want you all to die with me." At the end of the talk, Yates smiled frankly.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yatesi and said in a solemn tone: "He is serious."

    Yatesi's eyes were desperate, he was not joking.

    "Wanwan, go out through the back door, there is a boat there." Bao Sihan suddenly grabbed Mu Wanwan's shoulder and said in admonishment.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes widened in surprise: "What nonsense are you talking about? I won't leave!"

    "Bo Sihan, I've never begged you for anything. This time, I'm asking you to let Ms. Mu take my sister with me." Ou Tingye saw the bomb on Yatesi's body, and his heart went cold.  He had to show weakness to Bo Sihan.

    The power of that bomb far exceeded anyone's imagination.

    Ou Tingye has a very strong self-esteem, if it is for himself, he would rather die than ask Bao Sihan for help.

    But for his sister, he had to lower his profile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 977 Wanwan, you go first, I promise I will follow you

    ?

    "Brother? No, Xiaotu won't leave. If I want to leave, I will go with my brother!" Ou Xiaotu has never seen Ou Tingye treat Bao Sihan with such an attitude.

    She didn't know how terrible that bomb was, but she had a hunch in her heart that if she left now, she might never see her brother again!

    "Shut up, you don't want to take you with you because you think you're in the way. If you don't obey, I'll spank your little ass." Ou Tingye said with a straight face, pretending to be serious.

    Ou Xiaotu cried so much that she hugged Ou Tingye's neck tightly and did not let go: "Woooooo, I don't want to, I won't leave even if my little butt is smashed. Woooooo, brother, I'm afraid  , don't drive me away."

    Ou Tingye could not bear it, but he still covered Ou Xiaotu's mouth and forced her to Mu Wanwan.

    "If we want to go, let's go together." Mu Wanwan hugged Ou Xiaotu, patted her on the back to comfort her.

    "No. You have to leave. That bomb is not a joke. I'll take you out of here." The killer G was about to reach out to grab Mu Wanwan, but Bao Sihan threw him away.

    Bo Sihan didn't say a word, but there was a warning to the killer g in his eyes.

    Killer G narrowed his eyes and said: "Bo Sihan, you and Mu Wanwan are going together, one can run. At the bottom of the ship, there is a water dock with a speedboat in it. Open the side door of the cruise ship and you  You can leave immediately. At this time, Artes is still under control, and there is still a chance to stay away from this ship."

    "Mr. Jon is really a good man. If you have a chance to escape, you don't think about yourself, your master, but my fianc¨¦e?" Bao Sihan said with a smile.

    Killer G pursed his lips, but did not speak again.

    If it wasn't for the fact that Mu Wanwan looked exactly like her, he wouldn't want to meddle in other people's business, so he left early in the speedboat he had prepared.

    But looking at Mu Wanwan's appearance, he couldn't do nothing.

    "Of course I have my reasons." Killer G said seriously.

    "I don't believe you." Mu Wanwan directly rejected the killer g, and then asked, "What kind of bomb is it that makes you all so afraid?"

    In this case, unless absolutely necessary, Bo Sihan would never let her leave alone.

    Moreover, Ou Tingye would not bow his head even if he died.

    This bomb is definitely not ordinary, so it makes them all feel like they are facing a big enemy.

    "The new work of the bomb genius, a new example bomb named queen, is powerful enough to blow up three ships like ours. Once it is detonated, no one on board will be spared." Ou Tingye said solemnly.

    If it weren't for the fact that there was no chance of survival, Ou Tingye would not trust Ou Xiaotu to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan's heart trembled.

    The power of the bomb is enough to destroy three ships, enough to blow the ship they are on into nothingness.

    Once the bomb detonates, they will be dead.

    No wonder, no wonder they were all in such a hurry.

    "Wanwan, you go first, I guarantee that I will follow you, you have to trust me, I swear that I will protect myself." Bao Sihan said with seriousness and firmness in his eyes.

    "I believe in you. Sihan, I believe everything you say. So I won't leave. Since you can guarantee to leave here alive, then take me with you. I will never separate from you." Mu Wanwan said stubbornly  Said.

    She is someone who has died once, and she is not afraid of death.

    But she was afraid that she would lose Bo Sihan.

    ps: Touching love~ touch your tears, please leave a message, my dears, please leave a positive message!  Good night~~~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 978 Otherwise, if the fire escapes, our lives will be gone

    ?

    Bo Sihan didn't say a word, but squeezed Mu Wanwan's hand even harder.

    At this time, all the people in the hall looked at Yatesi with trepidation without exception, even Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan's people did not dare to act rashly.

    Oda's dignified voice came from the earphones: "Boss, what should we do?"

    "Don't act rashly, let alone shoot, otherwise our lives will be lost if the fire goes off." Sylvia lowered his voice and said cautiously.

    Yates holds the detonator in one hand, and as long as he presses the button of the detonator, everyone will sink into the sea with him.

    With the lives of so many people on the ship, even Ye Yunjing felt great pressure, and the cold sweat on his back slowly ran down his spine.

    "All back, or I will let you all die with me! Yes, back, put down your weapons, kneel down, and put your hands behind your back!" Yatesi looked at the special forces and ordered with a strong attitude.

    In this situation, no one dared to provoke Yates, and everyone present without exception dropped the weapons in their hands, then stepped back, kneeled on the ground as Yates said, and put their hands behind their backs.

    Here, the effect of the medicine on the guests has been slightly relieved, and they keep trying to call outsiders for help, but there is no signal on the phone, and they can't get out no matter what.

    "Why can't I get through the phone? Woohoo, are we all going to die here?" Among the guests, someone uttered a desperate cry.

    Ye Yunjing had long guessed that general communication equipment could no longer be used.

    However, any criminal group commits a crime and knows to cut off the signal immediately and control all electronic equipment.

    Although the Yatesi organization is newly established, it is not the first time to commit a crime. They still know such a basic truth.

    "Son, son, don't be impulsive. Aren't we all a family? Mom knows that you have been kind since you were a child. You must not have the heart to kill us. You are not such a cruel person." Mrs. Witt trembled  He opened his mouth in a wordy voice, and tried his best to face Artes with a smile.

    "Don't call me son, I just hear your voice, it makes me feel extremely sick." Yatesi's expression was extremely cold, and he swept Mrs. Witt with a fierce look.

    "Yates, don't be impulsive. No matter what conditions you put forward, I promise to satisfy you as much as possible." Ye Yunjing also tried to stabilize Yates' emotions.

    "I want you to prepare a speedboat for me first. I know there is a speedboat on the ship. Within five minutes, I want to see you help me prepare the speedboat so that I can leave smoothly. Otherwise, I don't mind dying with you.  Don't think I'm joking, Yunjing Ye, tell them how powerful the bomb on my body is!" Yatesi stared at Yunjing Ye and threatened.

    Sylvia narrowed his eyes, but did not speak.

    Once he tells how powerful the bomb is, it will definitely cause more panic.

    Yatesi frowned dissatisfiedly, snatched his hand from his waist, and pointed at the head of a special soldier on the side, threatening: "Say it! If you want to die and don't say anything, I'll punch his head through, anyway, I'll die if I die  , I will also take you with me!"

    "Okay, let me tell you, don't be impulsive." Sylvia quickly appeased Yatesi, and was forced to say helplessly, "He is wearing the latest type of bomb, and its power Once it explodes, it is enough to destroy the entire ship and destroy the entire ship.  It has spread to the nearby sea area of ??more than ten miles." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 979 I Don't Like An Arrogant Woman Like You

    ?

    Just as Ye Yunjing expected, his words were like the last straw that broke the camel's back, successfully causing the guests present to scream in horror.

    "Don't yell, I will shoot and kill whoever is yelling. Anyway, I still have extra time, so I might as well choose a lucky person. Ye Yunjing, I know your target this time is not us, tell me,  You brought so many people on board, who is your real purpose?" Yates asked.

    Under such circumstances, the only thing Ye Yunjing could do was to try his best to delay time: "It's the killer G. We received news that the killer G was going to kill people on the ship today. The people I brought were originally planning to arrest  Killer G's."

    Unexpectedly, before the killer g's incident surfaced, all the people on the ship were involved in the crisis.

    "Killer g this is a big shot, haha, this is getting more and more interesting. However, I don't like people stealing my limelight. As long as anyone among you can tell me who Killer G is, I will let it go."  Pass him. Of course, if none of you can name the killer G, I will detonate the bomb and die with you." Yates said with a grin.

    Now, someone in the crowd broke down and cried and asked, "Why, aren't you already planning to leave?!"

    "I said, whether I want to go or not depends entirely on my own wish. Anyway, I don't care whether I live or die, but you are different. Hurry up, think quickly, you don't have much time left. By the way,  You can't wrong people casually, otherwise, if anyone says something wrong, I will kill that person." At the end of Yatesi's words, his eyes became extremely fierce.

    This time, he didn't dare to speak easily, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to do.

    Bo Sihan's eyes fell on the killer G.

    Even at this time, this person is still extremely calm.

    Mu Wanwan also glanced at Killer G, and then turned her gaze to Artes.

    Yatesi's crazy look told her that this man was not joking, he was completely crazy.

    Once the killer g is not found, Artes will choose to die with them.

    And no matter what she said, she wanted Si Han to live.

    "As long as I tell you who the killer is, you're willing to let someone on board go, right?" Mu Wanwan's melodious voice sounded, instantly attracting everyone's attention.

    "Mu Wanwan, don't mess around." Ou Tingye frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    This woman really doesn't know what danger is!

    "Mu Wanwan? Your name is Mu Wanwan?" Yatesi immediately set his eyes on Mu Wanwan with playful eyes.

    Mu Wanwan was surprised by Yates' reaction, she frowned at Yates and asked, "Why, do you know me?"

    "I don't know her. I just heard that Bo Sihan's fianc¨¦e is called Mu Wanwan, and I've always been curious about what kind of woman she is. Now it seems that you are really courageous. You dare to ask me questions at this time."  Yates snorted coldly and said, "I don't like arrogant women like you, even if you tell who the killer is, I won't let you go."

    He is the leader of the game, he can change his mind whenever he wants, and no one is qualified to negotiate terms with him.

    "Yatesi, she is young and ignorant, come to me if you have anything to do." While speaking, Sylvia kept telling Mu Wanwan to stop talking with his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 980 Si Han, I'm Sorry, I Can't Lose You Anymore

    ?

    "Wanwan, don't" Before Bao Sihan finished his nonsense, he felt a pain in his arm.

    Mu Wanwan knew that the law and order in Country A was not good, so she never let down her vigilance after coming here. She carried a shot of medicine that could immobilize people for a short period of time in her bag.  Just now, taking advantage of Bao Sihan's inattention, she injected all the liquid in the injection into his body.

    Bo Sihan was never wary of Mu Wanwan.

    So until he was hit, he didn't expect Mu Wanwan to attack him.

    "Si Han, I'm sorry, I can't lose you anymore." Mu Wanwan said softly with a smile on her lips.

    Bo Sihan's whole body was so stiff that he couldn't move, he couldn't even speak, his eyes were bloodshot, and he kept warning Mu Wanwan with his eyes, telling Mu Wanwan not to be impulsive!

    Mu Wanwan made up her mind not to look at Bao Sihan, and turned to look at Yatesi.

    "It's okay if you don't like me, but if I recognize who is the killer, you just have to ensure the safety of my fianc¨¦. I'm willing to trade my safety for my fianc¨¦'s life." Mu Wanwan said firmly  .

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan in shock.

    It was as if a punch had been punched in my heart, stuffy and uncomfortable.

    Could she actually give her life for Bo Sihan?

    Ou Tingye couldn't understand Mu Wanwan's feelings, he looked at Bao Sihan, feeling envious of him for the first time.

    If she didn't really love him, how could Mu Wanwan choose to sacrifice herself to fulfill Bo Sihan without hesitation.

    Will he have no chance to get such a feeling in the future?

    Mu Wanwan's operation not only stunned Ou Tingye, but also stunned other people present.

    Among them, Artes is also included.

    Yatesi looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously, snorted coldly and said, "Are you really willing to give up the chance of survival to Bao Sihan? Mu Wanwan, I will give you another chance to choose again, in a few minutes  , I will choose to detonate the bomb, and everyone on the ship will die, you can only choose one of you or Bao Sihan to leave in the speedboat, I ask you, who do you choose?"

    "Choose him." Mu Wanwan didn't hesitate, she didn't even hesitate for a second, "I choose to let him live."

    As soon as these words came out, Yates looked at Mu Wanwan in a different way.

    He felt that Mu Wanwan was a little different from what he had heard.

    Yatesi observed Mu Wanwan, her resolute gaze was enough to prove that she was not lying.

    "Okay, I promise to let Bao Sihan survive, but I want you to come and walk with me, otherwise, you will all die." Yates said with an evil smile, curling up his lips.

    "Yates, you don't mean anything!" Ye Yunjing was extremely furious. He was not angry when he was pointed at with a pistol by Yates just now, but at this moment, he was like a raging lion.  They all burst out with suffocating murderous intent, "Yatesi, I warn you, if Mu Wanwan loses a strand of hair, I will chase you all over the world, and I will make your death ugly!"

    "Boss, what's wrong with you?!" Oda was taken aback, and quickly reminded Ye Yunjing in the earphone.

    Their boss has never been an impulsive person. He knows that Artes cannot be stimulated in this situation, so why would he say such a thing?  !

    Sylvia clenched his fists without saying a word, but stared at Yates angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 981 This is his and Yiyi's only daughter!

    ?

    How could Ye Yunjing remain calm.

    This is his daughter!

    This is his and Yiyi's only daughter!

    No matter how calm he is, he can disregard his own life and put the task first in everything.

    But he is also a person, he has endless guilt and debt to Mu Wanwan, now that the matter has come to this, how can he be indifferent.

    If something happened to Mu Wanwan, he would not survive.

    Fortunately, Yates was not irritated by Ye Yunjing's words. Not only that, but he also smiled with interest: "It's really interesting, what kind of woman can make you all protect me like this? Mu Wanwan, I love you  I'm getting more and more interested, come over here."

    "No, Wanwan, don't go!" Sylvia said hastily.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    Yates fired a shot, and the bullet shot straight into the ground in front of Ye Yunjing: "Mu Wanwan, as long as you go with me, I promise not to hurt others, otherwise, everyone will die."

    "Don't even think about it, Mu Wanwan, don't listen to him" Ou Tingye's words reached this point, he hurriedly tried to stop Mu Wanwan, but saw a scene that he never expected.

    I saw Mu Wanwan frowning at Ou Tingye: "Ou Tingye, don't stop me."

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan in shock: "Do you know what you are doing? You are seeking skin from a tiger, and you will die."

    "It's good that he's alive." Mu Wanwan said without hesitation.

    "Come here quickly, or I'll kill Bao Sihan first!" Yatesi lost his patience and shouted loudly.

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan resolutely walked towards Yates.

    "No" Bao Sihan squeezed the word out between his teeth with great difficulty, his eyes were almost bleeding, and with the last bit of strength, he grabbed Mu Wanwan's skirt.

    Ke Mu Wanwan's footsteps never stopped,

    Bao Sihan's eyes were bloodshot as he watched the hem of the skirt slip from his hands.

    Every step Mu Wanwan took seemed to be stepping on Bao Sihan's heart, the pain made him unable to breathe.

    He doesn't want her sacrifice, he wants to live with her.

    Otherwise, without her, what's the point of his meager existence?

    "Wanwan" Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan with pleading eyes.

    "Uncle Ye, please abide by my choice." Mu Wanwan said calmly when Ye Yunjing looked at her.

    Sylvia suddenly seemed to be frozen, standing still and unable to move.

    He knew very well that he couldn't stop Mu Wanwan.

    She has made up her mind, and no one can stop her.

    Fortunately, Yates has already taken an interest in Mu Wanwan. He is a poor person who has never felt cared for by others. Even his parents would not sacrifice for him. It is easy for a person like him to  She is curious about people like Mu Wanwan, and even longs to be loved by the other party in the same way.

    Yatesi will not be willing to kill Mu Wanwan easily, they still have a chance.

    Mu Wanwan walked up to Yatesi and raised her hands: "I don't have any weapons on me anymore."

    "Hehe, with a hostage like you, I'm quite relieved." Yatesi took out the handcuffs and handed them to Mu Wanwan, "Put your hands with my handcuffs, don't play tricks!"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and handcuffed her and Yatesi together.

    The iron chain in the middle of the handcuffs is half a meter long, allowing Mu Wanwan to keep a distance from Yates, but in case of any accident, Yates can also control Mu Wanwan as quickly as possible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 982 Tell me, who is Killer G?

    ?

    "Tell me quickly, who is the killer g?" Yatesi asked.

    "It's the old butler Jon. If I'm not wrong, the real old butler Jon should have been killed or hidden on purpose. The butler Jon we saw was a killer G in disguise." Mu Wanwan firmly  Said.

    Killer G looked at Mu Wanwan with burning eyes, and couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    This is indeed her daughter, she is really smarter and more capable than he imagined.

    However, Killer G certainly couldn't admit it.

    He made a dazed look, as if he was at a loss after being wronged: "Miss Mu, how could it be mine? I've never heard of any killer g."

    Luvid Gordon also said: "Yes! Miss Mu, Jon has been working beside me since he was in his twenties. If he really has any problems, I won't be unaware of them."

    "No, I also suspect that you are the killer g." Ye Yun looked at the killer g, and his tone was even colder, "The person who was poisoned by the food this time is you. As the old housekeeper of Jon, it is very suitable for poisoning, and, this time  It's Mr. Gordon's birthday party. If you pretend to be Mr. Gordon's confidant, you can get in touch with all the guests on the ship, and it will be more convenient for you to attack the target person. I started when you deliberately avoided Jiang Xi's investigation.  doubt you."

    The killer g became more and more innocent: "It's really not me, I don't understand what you guys are saying at all."

    "Since you are Mr. Gordon's confidant, why didn't you protect Mr. Gordon, but came to our side? There was chaos at the time, but I could see clearly that you came straight to Mu Wanwan. And  , From the moment we met Mu Wanwan at Mr. Gordon's place, you looked at Mu Wanwan differently, and you were the one who persuaded us to drink tea." Ou Tingye said coldly.

    Mu Wanwan was also surprised when she heard Ou Tingye speak.

    It turned out that when Ou Tingye saw her tonight, he also noticed the unusual look in Killer G's eyes when he looked at her.

    "Master Ou, why don't you even believe me" The killer g moved closer to Ou Tingye while speaking.

    "Ou Tingye, be careful, you might be Killer G's target today!" Mu Wanwan said hastily, "During the dance, Si Han and I have already found that Killer G has been following you around the dance floor.  The right opportunity to kill you!"

    Killer g's eyes darkened when he heard this.

    He originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos to deal with Ou Tingye, but he failed unexpectedly.

    Mu Wanwan had already seen through all his thoughts.

    Killer G never liked to be in a passive position, but miraculously, he didn't dislike Mu Wanwan's intelligence.

    "In that case, the old steward is indeed suspicious. However, it is easy to verify this matter. You just need to go to the boat to find the real old steward. As long as you can find the real one, the person in front of you is of course a fake.  "Yates said with a grin.

    "Ou Tingye, you're lucky this time, but we still have a chance to compete, see you next time." Killer G resumed his original voice, stared at Ou Tingye sinisterly after saying this, then snapped  So he rushed out from where he was, and ran straight to the door.

    "Huh, it really is you!" Seeing the killer G running away in a panic, Yatesi was completely sure of the killer's identity immediately, raised his pistol without hesitation, and fired two consecutive shots at the back of his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 983 I will definitely save you.

    ?

    Bang bang¡ª¡ª!

    Clear gunshots pierced the sky, the back of the killer g was shot through, and he fell to the ground screaming.

    Viscous blood flowed out of Killer G's body, and he fell to the ground motionless, looking as if he was dead.

    ?Everyone was frightened and screamed in unison, once again panicked by the bloody scene in front of them.

    "Hahaha, Ye Yunjing, did you see that? I am much stronger than you. I can catch the people you failed to catch! What kind of killer, you can only die in front of me!" Artes  He laughed loudly, then dropped the pistol casually, grabbed the rope in one hand, and held the siren in the other and said, "Everyone stay here for me! If I see you leave without authorization, I will detonate the bomb immediately!"

    Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan, and mouthed a word with her.

    ¡ª¡ªI will definitely save you.

    Mu Wanwan's heart trembled, and she was forcibly dragged away by Yates.

    Until they heard the sound of the speedboat starting to leave, the frightened people burst into tears as if they were reborn after a catastrophe.

    "Xiaotian! Prepare a speedboat for me, and follow them quietly. No matter what the price is, you must bring Mu Wanwan back!" Ye Yunjing shouted hysterically like a raging lion.

    "Boss" The special forces including Oda had never seen such a terrifying Ye Yunjing.

    Their boss can be kept calm at all times.  Back then, when their boss was tied with a bomb enough to blow him to pieces by the kidnappers, he cut the thread calmly and dismantled the bomb by himself.

    Now he lost his mind because of that girl named Mu Wanwan.

    Who is that Mu Wanwan their boss?

    "Mr. Ye, our husband is looking for you." Here, a man in a suit under Bao Sihan's subordinate came up and said politely to Ye Yunjing.

    Sylvia nodded, and told Xiaotian and the others: "Evacuate the crowd, get ready to chase immediately, don't delay!"

    Xiaotian and others acted quickly.

    Sylvia trotted to Bao Sihan's side.

    At this time, the effects of the medicine on Bo Sihan's body had faded a little, and he finally regained his ability to move.

    However, Bao Sihan's face was extremely ugly, and the aura around him was even more depressing and terrifying than that of the Shura field.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely rescue Wan Wan!" Sylvia looked at Bao Sihan and said with relief.

    He could see it.

    Bo Sihan is really more important than life to Wanwan.

    So now he also has to learn to love the house and love Wu, and have a better attitude towards Bo Sihan.

    He didn't want to be disliked by his precious daughter because of Bo Sihan.

    "I'm going." Bao Sihan said with a firm gaze and an unquestionable tone.

    "And me. No matter how you say it, I was saved. If I don't reciprocate, it's not in line with my personality. Xiaotu, you go back first with Grandpa Gordon, and brother will be back soon." Ou Tingye urged worriedly  Ou Xiaotu.

    It was rare for Ou Xiaotu to nod obediently like this, and said with a worried look: "Brother, you must bring the eldest sister back!"

    It was only when everyone was talking up to this point that Xiao Tian suddenly ran over in a panic.

    "Boss, something is wrong! Killer G's body is gone! We wanted to confirm the body, but as soon as we turned our heads, Killer G's body disappeared."

    "Ah? Did someone steal the body? It's so scary." Ou Xiaotu said in fear.

    ps: Abuse will not be abused, but the following is more exciting~ Sese knows what you want to see, and the wonderful thing is that after you go to a certain island, the mysteries you guessed will be solved one by one.  Don¡¯t forget that Gongyu also went to a certain island~ See you guys tomorrow!  Don't stop leaving messages, I'm afraid you will feel squeamish when I say it, but today I really update it with a breath of fairy air, otitis media has come again, t, t (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 986 Do You Want To Try It?

    ?

    "Okay, pick it yourself." Mu Wanwan stepped forward quickly, tiptoed and picked an ugly fruit, and took a bite.

    Immediately, the sweet and soft flesh rippling on the tip of Mu Wanwan's tongue.

    "It's delicious. Would you like to try it?" Mu Wanwan picked another fruit and handed it to Yates and asked.

    As soon as Yatesi saw the pimples on the fruit, his intensive phobia broke out instantly, and the goosebumps on his back instantly popped up: "Take it away! I don't eat such disgusting things."

    Seeing Yatesi's exaggerated reaction, Mu Wanwan couldn't help lowering her head and chuckling.

    In fact, the first time she saw Utters' disgusted expression, she guessed that Utters would not want to eat it.

    She just asked him on purpose. In fact, she wanted to eat this guy, but she was not willing to give it to him.

    Mu Wanwan ate three fruits in one go, feeling satisfied.

    Seeing how delicious Mu Wanwan's food was, Yatesi also felt a little empty in his stomach.

    It's just that he couldn't accept the fruit physically, so he looked up at the fruit on the tree, but finally gave up.

    Gululu¡ª¡ª

    Yatesi touched his empty stomach, and looked at Mu Wanwan, who was full with three fruits, feeling a huge gap in his heart.

    He wanted to scold someone a little bit.

    Damn it, he really couldn't tell who was the kidnapper and who was the hostage between him and Mu Wanwan!  Where is a hostage calmer than a kidnapper?  The kidnapper was still hungry, but she was full first!

    "Leave as soon as you're full, and I'll shoot you if you try to play tricks." Yatesi threatened dissatisfiedly.

    To Mu Wanwan, Yatesi's threat is no different from farting.  She had a calm face, neither crying nor making noise, nor resisting, no matter which direction Yatesi went, she followed obediently, which was completely different from the ordinary young lady who was pampered and could not bear hardships.

    Later, Yatesi didn't know who he was competing with, so he chose to walk on a difficult road, just to see Mu Wanwan's embarrassed expression because the ground was covered with mud.

    It's a pity that the ideal is full and the reality is very skinny. Yatesi took Mu Wanwan on a rough and difficult road, but Mu Wanwan didn't complain.

    She didn't seem to take Yates' troubles seriously, and followed Yates silently from the beginning to the end, not to mention begging for mercy, and she didn't even fall behind.

    Mu Wanwan could clearly feel that Yates looked at her more and more unkindly.

    Smelling the damp smell in the air, Mu Wanwan finally stopped, pointed to the cave not far away and said, "Shall we go to that cave and stay overnight? We'll leave tomorrow morning."

    Yatesi thought that Mu Wanwan had finally asked for forgiveness, and he immediately got excited: "No, I'm the kidnapper, I have the final say, don't try to delay time in this way, you have to keep going no matter how tired you are!"

    "I'm not tired." Mu Wanwan said straightforwardly.

    "You're not tired, why do you ask for a break? If you say something nice, I can't let you rest for ten minutes, it all depends on your performance." Yates said proudly.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Yates, with a hint of disgust in her eyes.

    "What kind of eyes do you have, don't you agree?" Yates said, raising the detonator.

    "Of course not, I just want to remind you that it's about to rain, we'd better hide in the cave first, so as not to get sick from the rain." Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes, resisting the urge to roll her eyes.

    "It's raining? Mu Wanwan, the sky is clear here, and you told me it's going to rain? Do you think I'm a fool?" Yates asked, glaring at Mu Wanwan dissatisfied.

    Although it is night, the moonlight is bright, and there is not a trace of dark clouds in the sky. What is it raining?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 987 Is it true that you are ignorant?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't speak, but dragged Yatesi to squat down, and then pointed to the ants who were moving not far away: "The rainstorm in the tropical rainforest always comes suddenly, the sky may be clear one second, and the next second  It might rain cats and dogs, so learn to watch animals and insects and judge the situation from their behavior. This group of ants is moving, which is enough proof that it will rain soon."

    Yatesi looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously: "So you are ignorant?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled playfully, and asked, "Who do you hear that I'm ignorant?"

    Yatesi's expression changed, and he pulled Mu Wanwan to stand up forcefully: "Hurry up and go into the cave, this small island is sparsely populated, and it's easy to get sick if it rains."

    Kaisa Island is sparsely populated. Once sick, it can easily turn into dysentery, and it can be fatal if not treated in time.

    Therefore, living on Kasa Island, it is best not to get sick, otherwise even a common fever may turn into a life-threatening problem.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, followed in Yatesi's footsteps, and the two entered the cave together.

    Once it rains in the tropical rain forest, the temperature difference is huge. In order to prevent catching a cold, the two also collected a lot of dry trees along the way. After entering the cave, they piled them into firewood piles and lit them to keep warm.

    After Yates sat down, Mu Wanwan sat not far from him.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan wished to be as far away from Artes as possible, but unfortunately, she was wearing handcuffs, and the distance of the chain was limited, so the distance between her and Artes was not allowed to be too far.

    crackling-

    A spark quickly exploded from the fire in front of the two of them, and the flames of the fire made the people sweat slightly, dragging the shadows of both of them long and projected on the uneven mountain wall.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan sat down, fatigue immediately swept over her.

    Her spirit had been tense all the time, but at this moment she suddenly relaxed, and her body relaxed a little uncontrollably.

    Mu Wanwan silently clenched her fists, pierced her palm with her sharp nails, forced herself to resist instinctively, and insisted on staying awake.

    No matter how tired she is, she can't rest in peace in front of a kidnapper.

    Yatesi took Mu Wanwan's subtle movements into his eyes from the corner of his eye, and saw through Mu Wanwan's exhaustion at a glance.

    However, Artes did not expose it.

    He wanted to see how long Mu Wanwan could last.

    The two waited for about five minutes, only to hear a thunder crackling through the originally silent sky, like a blade piercing the darkness, the white light instantly illuminated the cave, and then immediately dimmed, leaving only the sharp  The sound of thunder continued to echo in the air.

    Immediately after, the bean-sized rain fell in the air, and the trees outside the cave were swaying in the wind and rain, making rustling sounds constantly, and the rain curtain could almost block the view.

    If they hadn't found the cave, the heavy rain would have been enough to make it difficult for Mu Wanwan and the two of them to move forward.

    Mu Wanwan looked worriedly at the rainstorm outside the cave, and couldn't help feeling worried.

    This heavy rain was a huge obstacle for Bo Sihan and the others.

    The injection that Mu Wanwan gave Bo Sihan could control him for about ten minutes at most, and the effect of the medicine has already passed by now.

    She knows Si Han too well, he must have rushed to Kasha Island by this time, looking for her like crazy.

    Thinking of Bao Sihan who was struggling to move forward in the heavy rain just to find her, Mu Wanwan's heart felt like being pinched by an invisible big hand, and he couldn't breathe for a moment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 988 Is It Too Late To Know I¡¯m Scared Now?

    ?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's eyes were red, Yatesi frowned dissatisfiedly: "What's your expression? It's too late to know you're afraid now?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't even look at Yatesi, she just stared at the fire in front of her in a daze.

    Artes was very upset.

    Although they are kidnappers and hostages, it is disrespectful for Mu Wanwan to ignore him.

    "Mu Wanwan, I don't like people ignoring me." Yates warned.

    Mu Wanwan remained motionless.

    "Mu Wanwan, don't challenge my patience." Yatesi's tone became more and more condensed.

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to hear, she was still immersed in her own world.

    "Mu Wanwan, I'm going to press the detonator!" Artes issued an ultimatum.

    This time, Mu Wanwan can be regarded as paying attention to Artus, she frowned and glanced at him: "It's been a long time walking, aren't you tired? Why are you still so energetic?"

    "What were you thinking just now?" Artes asked, raising his eyebrows.

    Mu Wanwan was impatient and wanted to say 'None of your business'.

    However, looking at the bomb strapped to Yatesi's body, Mu Wanwan held back: "It's fine if I tell you, but I'll answer your questions, and you have to answer mine."

    "Heh, are you making a condition with me?" Yatesi smiled mockingly.

    "Just say you agree or not." Mu Wanwan asked back.

    Yatesi looked at the bold Mu Wanwan with interest, and finally nodded: "Okay, then tell me first, what were you thinking just now?"

    "I miss my fianc¨¦." Mu Wanwan turned her eyes to the fire again, and said quietly, "He must be very worried about me now."

    Mu Wanwan said this, but she knew better than anyone in her heart that Bao Sihan would not only worry about her, but also go crazy for her.

    Did he suffer from bipolar disorder?

    I don't know if Uncle Ye can stop him from messing around.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know it, but now Sylvia not only failed to stop Bao Sihan, he was even messing around with Bao Sihan, the two of them seemed to have gone crazy together, desperately looking for her whereabouts.

    Yatesi looked at Mu Wanwan's worried expression, feeling inexplicably dissatisfied.

    "You think too much, maybe your sincerity can't be exchanged for other people's worries. People are selfish, even if it is a trivial matter, they only think about themselves, not to mention life-threatening. Haha, don't worry about you  Now, maybe Bo Sihan is enjoying the joy of the rest of his life after the catastrophe, getting carried away with other women." Yatesi said deliberately provocatively.

    Mu Wanwan didn't panic at all when she heard the words, and shook her head very calmly: "He won't."

    If she hadn't made the first move today, Bo Sihan would definitely put her safety first, and if he encountered a life-for-life situation, he would definitely choose to let her live regardless of his own safety.

    The former Bo Sihan gave everything for her, and she knew very well that he would still do the same in this life.

    It's just that she woke up too late in the last life, and in this life she is unwilling to let Bao Sihan blindly sacrifice for her again.

    Yates looked at Mu Wanwan's affectionate look, feeling inexplicably irritable.

    He never believed in love or love.

    Even family members whose blood is thicker than water are intrigues, let alone love?

    This kind of feeling is even more illusory.

    He hates any deep affection, even looking at Mu Wanwan feels like an eyesore.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 989 This woman's eyes are too dazzling.

    ?

    If it was normal, Yatesi would have shot Mu Wanwan in the head immediately, making this woman die an ugly death.

    However, when he came into contact with Mu Wanwan's shining eyes, he felt as if he had been hit by something in his heart, and a feeling of powerlessness spread throughout his body.

    The eyes of this woman are too dazzling.

    There was light in her eyes, and that kind of brilliance would never appear in his eyes in a lifetime.

    Mu Wanwan's confidence came from the sense of security that Bao Sihan gave him.

    And he has never met anyone who can stand behind him without hesitation, support him, and protect him like the relationship between these two people.

    Because there is no, so jealous.

    Because of jealousy, I can't destroy it cruelly.

    This made Artes even more anxious.

    "I don't believe it, so what if Bao Sihan is sad? He can't do anything, and he won't risk his life to save you!" Yates said angrily like an awkward child.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the ground, put her arms around her knees, and turned her head to look at Yates: "Then do you want to bet with me?"

    "Hmph, you are really not afraid of death. You are just my prisoner, what right do you have to bet with me?" Yates asked disdainfully.

    Mu Wanwan blinked: "I thought you desperadoes were very courageous, but I didn't expect you to be so unreasonable."

    "Who do you think can't afford it!?" Yatesi's eyes widened, and he couldn't believe that Mu Wanwan dared to offend him like this.

    He is a kidnapper!

    The kind with guns and bombs!

    Isn't Mu Wanwan afraid?

    There must be something wrong with this woman's brain!

    "Then take a gamble, if Si Han really comes to save me, you won't hurt him." Mu Wanwan said confidently.

    "In the final analysis, you are still afraid of his death." Yatesi grabbed a wooden stick and poked the fire to make the fire burn a little bit hotter. "Okay, I promise you."

    Mu Wanwan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She finally found out that although Yatesi's mind is not normal, he is a lunatic.

    But this lunatic is unexpectedly a lunatic who keeps his promises, as long as he nods and agrees, he will usually do it.

    As long as Bao Sihan can be kept, she will feel relieved.

    Moreover, she didn't intend to sit still and was held hostage by Yatesi all the time.

    Perfectly hiding her small thoughts, Mu Wanwan cleared her throat and said, "Okay, I've finished answering your question, now it's your turn to answer mine."

    "Stop talking nonsense and ask quickly." Yatesi said coldly.

    "What is your real purpose of arresting me? Don't tell me that you are really trying to capture me as a hostage. In terms of value, there are more people who are more suitable as hostages than me. Moreover, I can feel that you are deliberately targeting me  "While speaking, Mu Wanwan had been observing Yatesi's reaction.

    The more she stayed with Yates, the more she could clearly feel his targeting of her.

    Yates also kept his promise, and did not hide it: "It was a friend of mine who told me to kill you. This time, my target was actually you from the beginning. You should know this friend of mine. He  It's called Bo Jinyuan."

    Bo Jinyuan?  !

    Mu Wanwan did not expect to hear Bo Jinyuan's name.

    She knew that Bo Jinyuan had fled abroad, but she didn't know that the man was so scheming and specially designed such a good show to target her.

    After Yates finished speaking, he was also observing Mu Wanwan's reaction.

    According to Bo Jinyuan, Mu Wanwan is a selfish woman who sows discord.

    It was all because Mu Wanwan kept sowing discord in front of Bo Sihan and Wen Ruhua that Bo Jinyuan was expelled from the Bo family and became homeless.

    ps: Thank you for your concern, very heartwarming!  Thurse is much better, don't worry.  Today, Sese wrote a lot and finally got a deposit, and then I have to save it well, and it will be updated for a week from the 17th of next month~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward!  Let me tell you quietly, it may be because I have a low tear point. Today, when I wrote Sihan looking for Wanwan, I actually wrote myself crying¡ª¡ªyou can see this paragraph tomorrow~ (remember this website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 985 Could it be that he has some special purpose?

    ?

    The geographical environment of Kasa Island is relatively special and complicated, and it belongs to the tropical climate. Because it has not been formally developed, it retains the most primitive features of nature, and there are large tracts of virgin forests.

    Mu Wanwan took off as many clues as possible, took off a high-heeled shoe, and threw it where they entered the forest.

    Although she was very reluctant to part with the high-heeled shoes that Grandma Ye gave her, she had to leave these things behind and try her best to provide clues to Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan who caught up after a while.

    Moreover, what Yatesi said just now made Mu Wanwan very mindful,

    Yates said just now that he did not arrest her to make her resist, which shows that his purpose of arresting her should not be as simple as forcing her to be a hostage.

    And thinking about it carefully, Artes' attitude towards her was different from the very beginning, as if he knew of her existence from the very beginning, and deliberately targeted her.

    Could it be that he has any special purpose?

    "What are you thinking?" Yatesi was very wary of Mu Wanwan. Seeing that Mu Wanwan had been in a daze, he stared at her vigilantly and asked.

    "I'm thinking about my fiance." Mu Wanwan didn't lie.

    She knew without guessing that Si Han must be in a rage right now.

    "Hmph, don't worry, you will never have a chance to see him in your life. This island has a complicated terrain and is a paradise for criminals. Even if they arrive on this island, they will not be able to find us easily." Artes said confidently  Said full.

    Mu Wanwan asked: "Where is this place?"

    "It's okay to tell you, this is Kaisa Island." Yates replied casually.

    Kasa Island?  !

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she immediately regained her spirits.

    She is not familiar with other places in country a, but she is most familiar with Kasa Island!

    She has always longed for this place, and she also knows that there are various rare plants in the forest of Kasa Island that are not found in other places.

    Others can't recognize these plants, but she can recognize them.

    This is really God is helping her, maybe she can rely on her own strength to kill Artes.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't dare to reveal what she was thinking easily, she followed Yatesi silently and continued to walk forward, and then lost her other shoe at an uphill fork in the road.

    Stepping on the grass with bare feet, Mu Wanwan looked around and suddenly stopped.

    There were handcuffs between the two of them, and when Mu Wanwan stopped, Artes had to stop too.

    Dissatisfaction rose in Yatesi's eyes: "What are you doing?!"

    "I want to eat that fruit." Mu Wanwan suddenly pointed to a fruit on the small tree and said.

    Yatesi looked at the fruit, and immediately showed a disgusted expression: "What an ugly fruit!"

    Yatesi is not an exaggeration, because the fruit is an indescribable khaki color, the surface of the fruit is pitted, and it also emits a foul smell, which is very unpleasant.

    Yatesi has intensive phobia, took a look at the fruit, almost fainted, and scolded: "Don't eat it!"

    "But I'm hungry! I haven't eaten all day. I need to eat fruit to replenish energy. My physical strength is not as good as yours. Don't you want me to be hungry and hold you back?" Mu Wanwan  While speaking, he lowered his head to hide a sneer in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan's words are very reasonable, and no one can make a mistake.

    In the end, Yates snorted impatiently: "Women are troublesome. If you want to eat the fruit you pick yourself, I won't bang such a disgusting fruit." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 990 Is it because she is interesting that she can live until now?

    ?

    In the Witt family, Artus was always targeted by his older siblings.

    They also always like to push trumped-up charges on him.

    That's why Artes was able to understand the hatred in Bo Jinyuan's heart and regarded him as a confidant.

    However, after getting along with Mu Wanwan now, Yatesi somehow felt that this woman was different from what Bo Jinyuan said.

    "He told you to kill and you did it? Why did you listen to him so much?" Mu Wanwan asked with black lines all over her head.

    "My friend's request, how can I refuse? Besides, it's not the first time I've killed someone. Killing one is killing, killing two is killing. It's the same. One more you is not more, and one less is not less." Yatesi casually  Said.

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she felt that her three views were split.

    Is this how criminals think?

    Such a terrible thing as killing people has already come out of his mouth, as simple as killing a chicken!

    Mu Wanwan silently put some distance between him and Yates.

    "But you can rest assured, I think you are still interesting so far, and I don't plan to kill you for the time being." Yates followed up and warned, "So you must insist on continuing to be interesting, or I may change my mind  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan fell into a deathly silence.

    So, is it because she is interesting that she can live until now?

    Just when Mu Wanwan couldn't help but want to complain, she suddenly heard the sound of rain mixed with some footsteps.

    Even the beasts don't go out in such a heavy rain.

    Unless it's a person.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to move, the black muzzle of the gun had already reached her heart.

    Yatesi also heard the voice, his eyes instantly became stern, lowered his voice and threatened coldly: "Shut up if you don't want to die!"

    Mu Wanwan had to keep her mouth shut, hoping that the other party would find out where they were.

    Papapa¡ª¡ª

    The other party stepped on the puddle on the ground and quickly passed by from the distance of the cave.

    It was a woman in a raincoat, she ran fast, letting the bean-heavy rain hit her raincoat.

    The slippers on her feet were completely wet by the rain, but the woman didn't care. She ran to a big tree like flying, squatted down, and carefully pushed aside the dead leaves soaked by the rain, revealing a bunch of them.  Finger-sized flowers.

    This cluster of small flowers has already bloomed under the nourishment of the rain, and the red stamens look like blood coagulation, which is very unique.

    "One, two, three" The woman's unique voice sounded in the air, she stretched out her fingers, counting the number of florets.

    There are seven flowers in total, but the woman has been waiting for three full months.

    This kind of words is called seven rain flowers. Every time there is a heavy rain, one flower will bloom. If you don't wait for the seven flowers to fully bloom before picking them off, the words will lose their medicinal effect.

    And in the past three months, there have been seven heavy rains in total. After waiting for a long time, she finally waited until the flowers bloomed.

    The corner of the woman's lips could not help evoking a smile. She squatted down and was about to pick flowers, but saw a flash of fire in the cave in the distance.

    "Is there someone?" The woman looked in the direction of the cave suspiciously.

    However, the woman did not act rashly, but carefully picked the flowers first, left the flower roots behind, and rushed towards the cave in the rain.

    And Yatesi quickly extinguished the fire in front of the woman when she was picking flowers, and pulled Mu Wanwan to force her into the depths of the cave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 991 The other party is just a woman

    ?

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the pistol on her waist, had to give in, and silently followed Yates into the depths of the cave.

    Here, the woman also walked into the cave, and saw the smoldering fire on the ground at a glance.

    The rain fell on the ground along her raincoat, leaving a water stain. She cleared her throat and asked, "Is anyone there?"

    A unique and pleasant voice echoed in the empty cave.

    Artes looked stern, hiding in the dark vigilantly, observing the woman's every move.

    As long as this woman dares to come in, he will definitely shoot and kill her.

    When Mu Wanwan saw Yatesi's ferocious expression, it was not difficult to guess what he was thinking.

    At this moment, Mu Wanwan secretly prayed in her heart, hoping that the woman would not barge in foolishly.

    The other party is just a woman, Mu Wanwan doesn't expect the other party to save her, but at least don't be implicated by her.

    Fortunately, women live on Kaisa Island all year round, and they know that there are many desperadoes here, and it is easy to pay the price for being nosy here.

    So, the woman stopped at the entrance of the cave and said: "The rain on Kasha Island can easily make people sick. If you get caught in the rain, it's best to go to the village and drink some soup made by the locals."

    After finishing speaking, the woman saw that no one responded to her in the cave, so she turned around and ran into the rain again, and quickly disappeared into the rain.

    Yatesi was worried, and waited for another ten minutes. After confirming that the woman had really left, he finally walked out again with Mu Wanwan.

    "It seems that this place is not very safe." Artes said, frowning.

    Mu Wanwan quickly persuaded: "Even if it's not safe here, we shouldn't move casually. It's still raining heavily outside. If we leave now, we will definitely get caught in the rain. Didn't you listen to that woman?  easy to get sick."

    Yatesi reached out and touched his stomach: "But we always need something to eat."

    "I'm not hungry." Mu Wanwan shook her handcuffed hands, "If you want to get sick, you can go out and find something to eat by yourself, but don't blame me for not reminding you, there are many poisonous plants on this island, be careful not to  If you eat what you shouldn't eat, you will die easily."

    Yatesi gave Mu Wanwan a dissatisfied look. He stepped forward to relight the fire, and then saw a few grasses placed at the entrance of the cave: "What is this?"

    Mu Wanwan followed Yatesi's gaze, and also found those herbs: "It should be left by the woman just now, this herb is a very common cold medicine unique to Kasha Island, boiled  The last is a simple medicine to prevent colds, which is similar to the banlangen you usually drink."

    "So, this herb is edible?" Yatesi looked at the herb, and felt that the herb looked like the ice grass used in salads. It looked crisp and raw, and seemed very good  The way you eat.

    "Of course you can eat it, and it can also prevent colds." Mu Wanwan said.

    Ya Tesla followed Mu Wanwan to the cave entrance, picked up the herbs, and then walked back.

    The two sat down in front of the fire again, and Artes looked at the herbs and couldn't put it down.

    He finally had something to eat!

    This night, Artes also had a thrilling experience, and he was already hungry!

    Although the grass doesn't seem to satisfy him, it's better than nothing, and it looks much tastier than the fruit that Mu Wanwan ate.

    "Let me have a taste first." Yatesi was not impulsive, but picked a leaf and handed it to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan reached out to take it, stuffed it into her mouth and ate it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 992 Mu Wanwan, did you do it on purpose?

    ?

    "How is it?" Yates observed Mu Wanwan's reaction.

    With a serious face, Mu Wanwan said seriously: "It's too little, I didn't take it out, is it cold medicine?"

    "Then you eat some more to make sure it's not poisonous." Yatesi didn't see the smirk on Mu Wanwan's mouth, and handed Mu Wanwan a few more leaves.

    "Hmm It's like cold medicine, but before I'm sure, give me another one, and I should be able to take it." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she took a piece of medicine from Yates.  A crisp and tender herb was stuffed into his mouth.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was eating crispy food, Yatesi's stomach gurgled again.

    "Mu Wanwan, did you do it on purpose? You will eat up all of this!" Yates said angrily.

    "Don't worry. I'm sure, this herb is harmless and edible, but I don't recommend you to eat it. You should give it to me." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Why? Don't even think about it!" After speaking, Yatesi stuffed all the herbs into his mouth and began to chew.

    It's also a crispy taste, but before Yates could enjoy it, the bitter juice erupted from the herb, making his tongue numb in an instant!

    "Ouch!!" Yatesi's body trembled violently, and he spat out all the herbs in his mouth.

    bitter!

    It is too bitter!  !

    Yates felt as if he had bitten through a gall, the bitter taste made his tongue numb!

    "Mu Wanwan, you have a sense of taste!" Yatesi questioned indistinctly.

    With such a bitter herb, Mu Wanwan can eat it with relish?  !

    "So I've said it all, I advise you not to eat it. This herb can be eaten raw, but when a woman eats this herb, it tastes sweet and sour, like a tomato. But when a man eats this herb  It's the bitter taste." Mu Wanwan spread her hands innocently and continued, "I wanted to explain it to you, but who knew you were so anxious, I started eating without asking, no wonder I got tricked  .¡±

    Artes was almost pissed off.

    How could he have imagined that a herb would be sexist!

    "Forget it! I won't eat it!" Yates said angrily, suppressing his anger.

    Mu Wanwan resisted the urge to laugh, and sat beside Yates quietly waiting for the rain to stop.

    At the same time, in the dense forest washed by the torrential rain, a group of people was advancing in the rain.

    Among them, the leaders of the team are Ye Yunjing, Bao Sihan and Ou Tingye.

    The three of them were wearing raincoats, and walked forward at a faster speed, carefully observing the ground along the way, trying to find some clues.

    But no, nothing.  The heavy rain washed away the footprints left by Mu Wanwan and the two of them when they walked.

    They followed all the way, and it was certain that Yates took Mu Wan to Kasa Island at night, and they also found the speedboat they were on on the shore of Kasa Island.

    Except for the shoe that Mu Wanwan left outside the forest at the beginning, they found no other clues.

    The terrain of the huge primeval forest is complex. Even in broad daylight and clear skies, it is difficult to walk an inch and it is very easy to lose your way.

    Not to mention that everyone is still advancing in the rainstorm, it can be said that it is difficult.

    Under such circumstances, everyone was under great psychological and physical pressure. After marching in the rain for more than two hours, some people were exhausted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 993 Bo Sihan, calm down,

    ?

    "Boss, the brothers are a little tired, and the rainy road is very difficult, we should rest for a while." Xiaotian walked over with a pale face, looked at Sylvia and said.

    Seeing that everyone was exhausted, Ye Yunjing had no choice but to agree to Xiaotian's proposal: "Okay, you guys rest here for a while, and I will continue to search."

    "Mr. Ye, the situation on Kaisa Island is complicated. Once we fall, we will be easily attacked by criminals on the island, which will easily cause unnecessary casualties. To be on the safe side, let's take a rest first." Ou Tingye stood up  Communicating with Sylvia, he had just finished speaking, and from the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Bao Sihan's back struggling to move forward.

    Ou Tingye frowned in dissatisfaction, and rushed forward to stop Bao Sihan: "Bo Sihan, calm down, you won't be able to get Mu Wanwan back even if you act rashly! There are many international criminals on this island. Once you fall, you will become a hostage.  Have you thought about the consequences?"

    "Get out." The rain slid down Bao Sihan's face, his eyes were already red from the heavy rain, like a beast that had lost its mind, at this moment he was covered with scars, and the only way to sustain him was to keep moving forward.  He does not fall.

    Wanwan, his Wanwan.

    He must find her as soon as possible!

    Ou Tingye frowned in dissatisfaction, he shook off Bao Sihan, and cursed: "Get out, you're going to die yourself."

    Bo Sihan didn't even look at Ou Tingye, and continued walking forward without looking back.

    Looking at Bao Sihan's pale face that seemed to be dead, Ou Tingye clenched his fists, cursed a curse word in displeasure, turned around and grabbed Bao Sihan: "I don't want to do what you want me to do.  Bundle will also tie you up to rest!"

    And the moment Ou Tingye touched Bao Sihan, Bao Sihan twisted his body and slammed his fist on Ou Tingye's face.

    Dull pain swept over immediately, blood came out of Ou Tingye's mouth, the smell of blood came with the severe pain, and at the same time, he lost his mind due to the stimulation, raised his leg and tripped Bo Sihan to the ground.

    Bo Sihan fell to the ground, and suddenly saw a light flickering in front of him.

    There was the sound of the rain, and Bo Sihan vaguely saw a diamond necklace hanging on a tree branch in the rain and mist.

    That's Wan Wan's necklace.

    Bo Sihan rushed up immediately.

    As a result, rain and fog rushed in, and this place turned out to be a cliff!

    "Bo Sihan!" Ou Tingye looked at Bao Sihan in disbelief, even if he wanted to rush over to stop him now, it was already too late!

    Bo Sihan stepped on the air and fell down.

    "Sihan!" Sylvia felt that something was wrong, he rushed over, ignoring the sharp tree branch that left a deep bone wound on his arm, and grabbed Bao Sihan's arm before he fell.

    At the foot of Bo Sihan was a cliff more than 20 meters high, and his body was entangled by vines growing on the cliff.

    The vines are full of barbs, and they will leave bloodstains when they are lightly rubbed against the skin.

    Ye Yunjing knew this kind of vine, and immediately warned Bao Sihan: "Don't move around, this is a steel spike vine, if you move it around, you can easily get hurt"

    But Bao Sihan stared fixedly at the diamond necklace hanging on the tree branch not far away, without blinking his eyes, he forcibly tore off the vines on his body.

    As the name suggests, the barbs on the vine are as hard as steel nails. At this time, Bao Sihan pulled the barbs randomly, and the barbs cut through his raincoat, tore his clothes, and left strips on his body.  Bloody wounds.

    He didn't seem to feel the pain, the blood on his body was washed away by the rain, and more blood came out from the wound, but he didn't even look at it, he reached out his hand persistently, and grabbed the diamond necklace.

    ps: Thinking about this scene, Si Han feels so painful!  Oh, I feel sorry for our Si Han and cried.  See you tomorrow babes!  Please leave a message, please leave a message, please leave a message~ If you want to add Sese, you can add it directly~ Sese is waiting for you at any time~ (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 994 Si Han!  Don't be impulsive!

    ?

    The wound on Bo Sihan's hand was also oozing blood, staining the diamond necklace red.

    Looking at the diamond necklace, Bao Sihan slowly squeezed it tightly.

    Why is this necklace here?

    Bo Sihan looked towards the abyss below.

    It was still dark, and with the continuous torrential rain, Bo Sihan couldn't see the specific situation in the abyss under his feet at all.

    He was not sure if Mu Wanwan had fallen.

    With this thought flashing in his mind, Bo Sihan's heart frantically bred fear.

    This kind of strange fear is extremely rare for him.

    "Sihan! Don't be impulsive! This necklace should have been washed here by the rain. We will follow the direction of the rain and go upstream, and we will definitely find traces of Wan Wan and them." After Ye Yunjing finished speaking, he looked at  Bao Sihan's eyes also became different.

    Acting together with Bao Sihan until now, Ye Yunjing can already confirm how deep Bao Sihan's feelings for Mu Wanwan are.

    Only now did he finally understand why Wan Wan resolutely chose Bao Sihan at that time.

    Because this man is worthy of Mu Wanwan's dedication, the relationship between them is so sincere that it cannot be shaken.

    At that time, if Mu Wanwan hadn't controlled Bo Sihan, it would have been Bo Sihan who took the initiative to be a hostage, not Mu Wanwan.

    Ye Yunjing knew that he was Wanwan's father, and there was an indelible blood relationship between them, so he could naturally give his life for his daughter.

    But there is no blood relationship between Bo Sihan and Wan Wan.

    Just because the other party is Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan loves her so much that he can go crazy for her, even if he is bruised, he still runs towards her.

    Ou Tingye looked at Bao Sihan, it was hard to imagine that such a high-spirited man would turn into such a mess for a woman.

    However, he felt that Mu Wanwan was worth it.

    "The upper reaches are the core of the primeval forest. We need to speed up, otherwise it will be even more difficult to find Mu Wanwan and the others." Ou Tingye stepped forward, and together with Ye Yunjing, they tried their best to push Bao Sihan from the edge of the cliff.  Pull up.

    Even the splashing rain couldn't wash away the bloody smell on Bao Sihan's body. Ou Tingye saw that the rainwater had flowed from his body and it was stained red with blood. He turned his head and said to the people behind him, "Where's the doctor? Come up quickly, here's the doctor."  He bandages the wound."

    "No need." Bo Sihan said coldly.

    Ou Tingye frowned, and pulled his arm: "Don't be brave, can you? Don't look at your body is just a flesh wound, but you have dozens of bleeding holes on your body, at least stop the bleeding!"

    Bo Sihan threw Ou Tingye away without looking back, tore his coat perfunctorily, wrapped the wounds on his limbs casually, and used the pressure of the cloth strips to stop the bleeding.

    The bleeding did stop, but this method was too brutal.

    This method is the most painful, doesn't he even know it hurts?

    Ou Tingye was furious seeing Bao Sihan like this, he clenched his fists and planned to go up and beat Bao Sihan unconscious, to let him calm down.

    However, before Ou Tingye had time to rush up, Sylvia Yunjing on the side had already reached out and grabbed him.

    "Don't stop him, he's worried about Wanwan in his heart, he won't listen to persuasion, let him go." Sylvia stared deeply at Bao Sihan's stubborn back, almost thinking of himself back then.

    When he lost Yi Yi, his state was comparable to Bo Sihan's, he was completely a lunatic who lost his mind.

    Heart-piercing pain swept over, making the scenery in front of Ye Yunjing's eyes flash, and he almost lost his footing and passed out.

    Ou Tingye reached out his hand in time and helped Ye Yunjing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 995 The wound on your arm also needs to be dealt with.

    ?

    Ou Tingye looked at Ye Yunjing worriedly, and found that his face was livid, and his physical condition was obviously not very good: "Mr. Ye, the wound on your arm also needs to be treated."

    Ye Yunjing's arm was also torn out with a slender wound. At this time, the rain had washed the wound's everted flesh into white. If it was not treated in time, it would be easy to get infected.

    But what Ou Tingye didn't expect was that Ye Yunjing shook his head firmly, and said very firmly: "No, I know my body well, and I'm not that fragile. But Wanwan can't delay, Yatesi is a desperate man  I don't know how to torture Wanwan Let's go!"

    After finishing speaking, Sylvia just took the bandage from the accompanying doctor and wrapped it around his injured arm.

    Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan are comparable, if Bao Sihan's current madness can be seen through at a glance, then Ye Yunjing's madness is covered under the skin of calmness.

    Ou Tingye couldn't figure it out.

    Bo Sihan went crazy for Mu Wanwan because Mu Wanwan was his woman, and in order to protect him, he threatened to sacrifice his life.

    His madness is justified.  But in comparison, why is Ye Yunjing?

    Is it just because Mu Wanwan is the adopted granddaughter of the old couple of the Ye family?

    Ou Tingye's face was solemn, he secretly noticed and quickened his pace, followed the two of them, and continued to search for Mu Wanwan in the heavy rain.

    A heavy rain fell all night, and the heavy rain washed away the entire tropical rainforest. With the early morning sunlight penetrating the dense forest and projecting on the ground, the sober air after the rain also made people feel refreshed.

    Sitting in the cave, Mu Wanwan quietly glanced at the bright sunlight, only to feel that the light was dazzling and dazzling, which immediately made her head hurt even more.

    The feeling of not sleeping all night is really uncomfortable.

    Gululu¡ª¡ª

    The familiar stomach growl rang in Mu Wanwan's ears again.

    However, the sound did not come from Mu Wanwan's stomach, but from her side.

    Mu Wanwan hugged her knees and remained motionless, as if she didn't hear anything.

    Gululu¡ª¡ª

    Yatesi felt that his stomach growling was almost like thunder, but Mu Wanwan remained unmoved, as if she was already deaf.

    "Hey, I'm hungry." Yates said to Mu Wanwan with a straight face.

    "Don't you still have cold medicine?" Mu Wanwan pointed to the herbs on the ground not far away.

    That ball of herbs was exactly what Yates chewed in his mouth twice last night and then spit it out. At this time, the broken herbs had lost their moisture and became a ball, which looked particularly unappetizing.

    Not to mention, when Artes looked at the ball of herbs, he immediately recalled the crushing bitter taste of the herbs.

    Yatesi asked angrily: "You asked me to eat that, why didn't you eat it?"

    "I'm not hungry!" Mu Wanwan said naturally.

    Yatesi forced Mu Wanwan to stand up, and ordered without any explanation: "I don't care, I'm hungry, you have to find something to eat for me, go, let's go out."

    Mu Wanwan followed Yates, with a look of reluctance on her face, but she was secretly delighted.

    Last night, there was a sudden heavy rain, which disrupted all her plans.

    Today, she must seize the opportunity and give Artus a hard time!

    Yatesi hadn't eaten for more than ten hours, and was so hungry that he almost collapsed.

    He was a little overwhelmed, almost saw something that seemed edible, so he immediately asked Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 996 Yates really wanted to strangle her to death.

    ?

    "Mu Wanwan, can this be eaten?" Yates asked excitedly, pointing to a small white mushroom growing by the roadside.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at it, nodded and said, "You can eat it. However, you will be poisoned and die within three hours after eating it."

    "That's edible?!" Yates asked, glaring at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    "Of course it can be eaten, so poisonous things can be eaten, but people will disappear after eating." Mu Wanwan spread her hands and said innocently.

    Yatus really wanted to strangle her.

    However, he can now see that Mu Wanwan is not an ordinary person.

    Along the way, he randomly chose a plant that he didn't recognize. Mu Wanwan knew it all, and she could clearly tell the names of these herbs, their effects, whether they were poisonous or not, and she would even tell her how to die after being poisoned.  The arrangement is clear.

    Hungry, Yatesi led Mu Wanwan all the way and asked all the way, but he couldn't find anything that could be imported!

    Fortunately, they found a small river fortunately, and both of them drank some water.

    Yatesi filled himself with water, and the water in his stomach pretended to be gurgling as he walked, which made his stomach even more uncomfortable.

    "Mu Wanwan, are you kidding me?" Yates sat on the ground, stared at Mu Wanwan and asked suspiciously.

    "Kasha Island is a famous place rich in medicinal herbs, 70% of which are poisonous herbs. If you think I'm playing tricks on you, then you can eat whatever you want, and I'm happy to tell you, where  The taste of the poisonous weed is better, and you can die without pain after eating it." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "I'm too lazy to talk nonsense with you, just tell me, what is edible and not poisonous!" Yates said, glaring at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked around after hearing the words, and pointed to a row of pink mushrooms growing under a dead tree: "That's pink mushroom, you can eat it, and it tastes crisp and sweet."

    "Fenfen Mushroom? Why does the name seem like a joke?" Yatesi looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously, "You will not find poisonous things to perfuse me, will you?"

    "Fenfen mushrooms cannot be eaten directly. They need to be boiled for five minutes to eliminate the toxins they carry. The taste is similar to that of ordinary mushrooms. If you believe me, try it. If you don't believe me, you will continue to be hungry." Mu Wanwan  Said.

    "I'll trust you just once. If you dare to play tricks, I will never let you go." Yatesi threatened with his mouth, but he didn't hesitate in his hands. He hurried over to pick a lot of mushrooms.  Wash and clean.

    Mu Wanwan happened to find a stone that was as big as a head, with a natural groove in the center, which could be placed on the fire and used as a small pot.

    Yatesi built a simple hearth with stones, lit a fire, put the stone pot on it, then put powder mushrooms, added water, and lit the fire. After less than half an hour of work from beginning to end, the things in the stone pot boiled  , gurgling and steaming.

    Yatesi took a deep breath of the aroma, and found that after the powder mushroom was cooked, it really had the fragrance of mushrooms.

    After finally cooking for five minutes, Yates' stomach growled even more happily.

    However, he did not eat it hastily, but first used a homemade wooden spoon and a small bowl made of leaves, filled a bowl of mushroom soup and handed it to Mu Wanwan: "You eat first." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 997 You Think Beautifully!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan raised her head and glanced at Yates, then smiled gratefully: "Thank you, I happen to be a little hungry too."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan took the mushroom soup and ate it gracefully.

    Mu Wanwan ate with relish. Although she didn't praise how delicious the mushroom soup was, it was not hard to see from her expression that the mushroom soup must be extremely sweet.

    Mu Wanwan finished a bowl of mushroom soup under the hungry eyes of Yates.

    Seeing that there was still a lot of steaming mushroom soup in the pot, she smiled sweetly at Yatesi: "If you are worried, why don't you let me drink a bowl and try the poison for you?"

    "You have a good idea!" Yatesi rolled his eyes at Mu Wanwan politely, then directly took the stone pot off the fire, and then took a wooden spoon and started to eat in big mouthfuls.

    "Hey, save some more for me!" Seeing Yatesi gobbling it up, Mu Wanwan hurriedly said.

    Yatesi didn't listen to Mu Wanwan's words at all, and gorged himself.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan stopped talking, but sat beside Yates and looked at him quietly, her eyes were no different from looking at a poor wretch.

    She can only say in her heart that this guy is still too young.

    Here, Yatesi hadn't eaten half of a pot of mushroom soup, and suddenly felt dizzy, and then he groaned, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground and lost consciousness.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help cheering: "That's great! I've finally been recruited!"

    Hastily punched Yates twice, seeing that Yates didn't react at all, after making sure that he was really unconscious, Mu Wanwan quickly took out the detonator in his pocket, threw it far away, and then went to search him  s things.

    Mu Wanwan groped hard, and finally found the key to the handcuffs in the pocket of Artes' shirt, and took out the pistol and a sharp dagger he was carrying.

    Using the key to unlock the handcuffs on his hands first, Mu Wanwan studied it, took off the iron vest on Yatesi, and took the whole bomb off his body.

    When doing this, Mu Wanwan held her breath the whole time, for fear that the bomb would detonate if she was not careful.

    Fortunately, this new type of bomb is extremely stable, unless a detonator is used, it will not explode easily.

    Hurriedly carrying the bomb to find the detonator, Mu Wanwan carefully held the detonator in her hand, and then returned, handcuffing Yatesi's hand behind her back.

    Having made it here, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but breathe a long sigh of relief, her back was already drenched in cold sweat.

    Then, after taking a deep look at Artus, she turned and left him, and rushed into the woods.

    Fifteen minutes later, Mu Wanwan hurried back with a long vine full of toughness on her back.

    Wrapping vines around Yatesi's upper body, Mu Wanwan was afraid that the binding was not tight enough, so she did not forget to tug hard.

    As it turned out, it didn't matter if Mu Wanwan didn't pull it, but after pulling it, Yatesi was woken up!

    Yates opened his eyes in confusion: "Mu Wanwan, what are you doing"

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Yates to wake up so quickly, so she picked up the stone pot and smashed it on Yates' head with a bang.

    Yatesi snorted, a huge bag bulged on his head, and passed out gorgeously again.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and continued to tie Yates' upper body completely. The vines wrapped around his arms to his fingertips, binding his arms and upper body together to ensure that his arms and upper body could not move.  Finally he breathed a sigh of relief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 998 Are you crazy, you dead woman?

    ?

    "Okay, then you don't have to worry about it." Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, then took a stone pot, scooped water from the small river, and splashed it on Yatesi's face.

    "Ah!" Yatesi opened his eyes after being taken aback. He looked around in a daze, and happened to see Mu Wanwan standing in front of him at this moment.

    The severe pain on his forehead almost made him yell out uncontrollably. He glared at Mu Wanwan angrily and asked, "Are you crazy, you dead woman? How dare you do this to me!"

    "Should I still be gentle with you since you kidnapped me? Yatesi, do you think I'm the Holy Mother?" Mu Wanwan casually threw the stone pot aside, "I advise you not to get too excited.  The pink mushroom you ate just now will make you weak, the more excited you are, the more your own energy will be consumed."

    At this time, Yatesi had no strength in his whole body, and his upper body was still restrained, and he couldn't even stand up, let alone resist.

    If eyes can kill, Yatesi's eyes can almost make two holes in Mu Wanwan's body!

    "It's impossible, you obviously ate the powder mushroom, why are you okay!" Yatesi asked unwillingly.

    He obviously ate it after watching Mu Wanwan eat the Fenfen mushroom, but why did Mu Wanwan seem to have nothing to do with it, but he was tricked?

    This unscientific!

    Mu Wanwan kept a distance from Yatesi, and said with a half-smile: "Because I ate the secret medicine fruit in advance."

    "What secret medicine fruit" Yatesi was halfway through speaking, and suddenly remembered the ugly fruit that Mu Wanwan ate, "You mean the ugly fruit you ate last night?!"

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said, "Don't judge people by their appearance. Although the secret medicine fruit is ugly, after eating one, it can guarantee that it will not be injured by any slight toxin for twelve hours. I ate three secret medicine fruits.  Yaoguo, the effect of the medicine will not disappear until this time tomorrow, before that, any slight poison will not be able to have an effect on me."

    Ever since she knew that they had arrived on Kasha Island, she had been trying to find a way to successfully get rid of Yatesi's control.

    In terms of weapons and equipment, or physical fitness, she is no match for Artes.

    However, Yatesi chose the wrong place to escape, and took her to Kaisa Island.

    There are so many rare plants and herbs on this island, which is a unique place for her. It is not difficult at all to cheat Artes.

    Yates didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so smart, he widened his eyes and asked, "So, you played tricks on me all morning?!"

    "That's not true. What I told you is the truth. The herbs you chose are all inedible. Speaking of which, I also admire you a little. Why are you so good at choosing? You don't want any poisonous ones, just choose them."  All of them are highly poisonous! The secret medicine fruit can only protect against mild toxins. The toxins of the herbs you chose cannot be prevented by the secret medicine fruit, so I had to take you for a walk all morning, and finally chose  The poisonous Fenfen Mushroom has finally screwed you over." Mu Wanwan said with a sigh.

    The secret medicine fruit is not a panacea, it can only prevent plants like the powder mushroom, which are not fatal but have a slight toxin.

    Otherwise, if she eats a poison that is too toxic, she will also be recruited.

    Of course, if it wasn't for the fact that the toxin of the fungus fungus was too mild, Artes wouldn't have woken up halfway.

    Thinking of the scene when Yatesi woke up just now, Mu Wanwan still had lingering fears.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 999 Is it really the legendary lonely courage for love?

    ?

    Artes was almost pissed off.

    "Mu Wanwan, you, do you think I'll let you go easily? If you cheat me so much, I will definitely make you pay the price, you, you wait for me!" Yates said angrily, gnashing his teeth.

    Mu Wanwan didn't panic at all, and nodded perfunctorily: "Okay, I'll wait for you. Can we go now?"

    Yatesi was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he saw Mu Wanwan like this. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to give in: "Where are you taking me?"

    "Take you out of here to surrender. I guess Brother Sihan and Uncle Ye have come to look for me, and I have done meritorious service by bringing you there." Mu Wanwan said with a bright smile.

    Yatesi rolled his eyes at Mu Wanwan in disgust, and didn't bother to talk to Mu Wanwan at all.

    Mu Wanwan didn't mind. After Yates stood up, she took the initiative to carry the bomb and let Yates walk in front.

    "I let you go ahead to let you lead the way. Don't forget that your pistol is still in my hand. If you are disobedient, I don't mind making a hole in your body. This is the wilderness, the smell of your blood  Wouldn't it be great if some tigers and leopards were attracted?" Mu Wanwan blinked and smiled harmlessly.

    Artes almost gritted his teeth.

    If someone else said this to him, he would definitely roll his eyes in disdain, not taking the other person's words to heart at all.

    He has always looked down on delicate women.

    However, he knew in his heart that Mu Wanwan could definitely do what other women couldn't do. For her, it was not impossible for her to make a few holes in him.

    Under this woman's delicate appearance, there is an extremely calm and powerful heart hidden!

    "You wait for me!" Yatesi was powerless to resist, and could only express his inner dissatisfaction through this threat, and led Mu Wanwan forward angrily.

    Mu Wanwan observed the surrounding environment while walking, and found that this virgin forest seemed to grow the same everywhere, and there was no difference.

    At least Mu Wanwan couldn't tell the difference, and always felt that the surrounding scenery was similar.

    However, Mu Wanwan did not show her inner confusion. Instead, she left marks on the trees with a dagger as she walked, lest Artes would take her around in circles.

    Fortunately, Yatesi was honest, and led her forward according to the approximate direction of the exit identified by Mu Wanwan.

    Along the way, Artes kept thinking about how he was so unlucky and lost to a woman.

    In the end, Yatesi couldn't help but asked: "I don't understand. You are not sure that you can be my opponent, why are you willing to be my hostage? Don't tell me that it is really because of that man  .¡±

    He really couldn't figure out this question.

    When he was recruited just now, he was still wondering if Mu Wanwan was sure to deal with him from the beginning, so he took the initiative to come with him and asked to be a hostage.

    But he quickly denied his guess.

    When Mu Wanwan came here with him, she didn't know that they were coming to Kasa Island, nor did she know that she would be brought here. For Mu Wanwan, everything was unknown.

    So where did this woman get the confidence to think that she had a chance to survive?  !

    ? Could this be the legendary lonely courage for love?

    Yates thought it was nonsense.

    ps: Yatesi, you don¡¯t know how to love~ It¡¯s the sixth watch today, my dears, let¡¯s leave a comment!  Tomorrow, Si Han and Wanwan will meet again, so hurry up!  kisses!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward.  Don't dive, take a bubble for Sesse Kangkang!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1000 If there is someone willing to do this for me

    ?

    "You've been silent for a long time, and that's all you're thinking about?" Mu Wanwan stared at Yatesi's back, and also found this person very interesting.

    Compared with how she defeated him, Yates seemed to be more curious about why she could sacrifice herself for Si Han regardless of herself.

    "Aren't you afraid of death? If you don't succeed, you will be the one who died now. Why are you willing to give up your life for Bo Sihan?"

    Yates couldn't figure out why Mu Wanwan gave so selflessly.

    He has never seen anyone like her, let alone such sincere feelings.

    So, he wanted to ask clearly.

    "There is no reason, it's just that I am willing to do this. I want him to live more than myself, so my body made a subconscious choice." Mu Wanwan said frankly.

    Seeing Bao Sihan mentioned by Mu Wanwan, those dark eyes were beating with light, Yatesi felt like his heart was full of lemons, sour, stuffy, and a little inexplicable  heavy.

    "If there is someone who is willing to do this for me, maybe I, no, I will definitely not become what I am now" Yatus lowered his eyes and murmured to himself, his voice was so low that he could hardly hear it clearly.

    ¡ª¡ªIf there was such a person who was willing to lend a helping hand to him, stand by him unconditionally, love him, care about him, even if he gave him a little pity, he might not become what he is today.

    Mu Wanwan stopped in her tracks and said seriously: "Yatesi, you are wrong. Even if you are bruised, even if you have been treated unfairly, this is not a reason for you to hurt innocent people. Disregard for life, very  Stupid is bad. The basic condition for being loved is to learn to love others first, no one will sacrifice unconditionally for one person. The relationship between Si Han and I is two-way, so I don't hesitate."

    Mu Wanwan didn't understand it before, and she also hurt Bo Sihan once.

    But Bao Sihan still gave without hesitation and loved her without hesitation.

    So, after seeing everything clearly, she took the initiative to sacrifice for Bo Sihan.

    Because he deserves her.

    There was a different kind of light in Yatesi's eyes, his heart seemed to be touched, and he didn't speak for a long time.

    Mu Wanwan didn't say anything more, the two continued to walk forward, and when they reached a bush, they suddenly smelled a different smell.

    Yates stopped vigilantly: "Mu Wanwan, do you smell anything?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I can smell it, it smells like blood."

    Yatesi looked around, and soon saw a touch of red in the bushes.

    The two of them leaned forward to check the situation, and were surprised to find that there was a wild boar corpse lying in the bushes. At this time, the wild boar had been disemboweled, with internal organs and blood dripping all over the ground. The death looked particularly miserable.

    "This wild boar must have died at the hands of some wild beast. Look at its stomach, it was torn open by its sharp claws." Mu Wanwan observed the boar's body, and said in a cautious tone.

    "Let's go, it's not suitable to stay here for a long time" Yatesi just finished speaking, but he saw a huge monster in his corner of the eye.

    In just a split second, Yatesi's heart almost jumped out of his throat, and he froze on the spot without daring to move.

    What he saw out of the corner of his eye was a majestic brown bear.

    This brown bear has lush hair and is more than two meters tall. At this time, it is slowly standing up from the bushes.

    The blood of the prey stained the crescent-colored white fur on its chest, and its sharp claws and mouth were still stained with blood. The dark eyes revealed an unfathomable cold light, and it was staring at Yates and Mu Wan.  Night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1001 Stop joking

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also realized the existence of the brown bear, and her heart trembled slightly.

    This brown bear is completely different from the naive and artificially raised brown bears in the zoo. This is a brown bear in the virgin forest, full of wildness.

    Especially in an illegal area like Kasa Island, no one is in charge of these wild animals, and no one can tell whether this brown bear has ever eaten people!

    "Hey" The brown bear was already full just now, but seeing the fresh and delicious prey, it couldn't help but want to get closer.

    Brown bears are very intelligent animals. They really don't like to eat dead prey, but they will torture their prey to a half-dead state and drag them back to their caves.

    Wait until the stomach is hungry, and then kill and eat the prey that has no resistance.

    And obviously, at this time, the brown bear is eyeing it, and it should be this idea again.

    "We can't continue wasting time with this ghost, we have to run" Yatesi lowered his voice nervously, and said, "You run to the left, I'll run to the right, and see which one it chases."

    "Don't be kidding. In this case, once you run, it will only cause the brown bear to chase you. Can you still outrun it?" Mu Wanwan said calmly, clenching her pistol tightly while speaking.

    She checked the bullets, and Yates had fired several shots into the boat, and he had only the last bullet in his magazine.

    In other words, this bullet was the only chance for the two of them to survive.

    Moreover, there is only one chance. Once the brown bear cannot be killed with one shot, the injury will definitely drive the brown bear crazy. Both of them will definitely explain it here!

    Therefore, she had to wait until the brown bear approached to ensure that she could hit the brown bear before shooting!

    She has no time to hesitate, this shot, if she can't kill the brown bear, she will be crushed by the brown bear's sharp claws.

    The brown bear came slowly, its movements were careless, even a little lazy, obviously not paying attention to these two thin humans.

    When the brown bear was walking, there was a faint smell of blood and beasts from its body.  this

    This smell irritated Mu Wanwan's nerves even more, making her palms sweat uncontrollably.

    She absolutely cannot fail, she still has to leave here alive to meet Si Han!

    At this time, the brown bear also came to Mu Wanwan.

    "Hoo-oh!" The brown bear spotted the two of them, and raised its paw high!

    Yates turned pale with fright: "Mu Wanwan, shoot!!"

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    A piercing gunshot pierced the sky, and a thick anesthetic needle was shot heavily into the brown bear's body.

    The brown bear fell to the ground.

    Mu Wanwan looked at this scene in surprise and couldn't believe it.

    "Haha, it worked!" After Artus finished speaking, he found the anesthesia needle on the brown bear.

    Obviously, this was not the gun Mu Wanwan fired.

    As the brown bear fell, Mu Wanwan also saw the man standing in the bushes.

    Even though the other party was covered in wounds and looked extremely embarrassed, she still recognized him at a glance.

    "Sihan!" Mu Wanwan left Yates and ran towards Bao Sihan without looking back.

    Almost sprinting and throwing herself into Bao Sihan's arms, Mu Wanwan hugged him with all her strength.

    "Sorry, I'm late." The hostility in Bao Sihan's eyes turned into tenderness the moment he saw Mu Wanwan, and he hugged her tightly with one hand.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head.

    He didn't come late, how could he come late?

    He will always appear when she needs him most.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1002 How dare Artus do this to the baby he usually keeps in his mouth for fear of melting and puts it in his hand for fear of falling!

    ?

    Yatesi watched this scene, and the shock in his heart could no longer be described in words.

    It was actually Bo Sihan.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's distressed appearance, he could easily imagine what kind of ordeal this man had gone through on the way to find him.

    Mu Wanwan was right.

    Bo Sihan really didn't care about his own safety and came to look for her.

    He has always hated someone pretending to be in love in front of him, because he felt that it looked fake.

    But at this moment, when he looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, he didn't feel that disgust at all.

    Maybe it's because the two of them are going in both directions, whether it's Bo Sihan or Mu Wanwan, it's worth the other's effort.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan tightly, all the anxiety melted into smoke at this moment and dissipated completely.

    Bo Sihan held onto Mu Wanwan's hand even more tightly, refusing to let go.

    But at this moment, sparse sounds came from behind the two of them.

    The two of them looked at Yates at the same time, and saw that he got into the woods beside him at the fastest speed, and in the blink of an eye, he made a turn and rushed out a long distance.

    Bo Sihan's eyes suddenly overflowed with murderous intent.

    He usually keeps it in his mouth for fear of melting, and puts it in his hand for fear of falling, how dare Artes treat her like this!

    In any case, he will make Artus die ugly!

    Mu Wanwan raised the pistol in her hand and aimed at Yates.

    There was a thin layer of sweat on the palms of her slender hands, and Mu Wanwan couldn't let Yates leave no matter what.

    If such a dangerous person is not dealt with as soon as possible, there will be endless troubles!

    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.

    Mu Wanwan held her breath, found the right moment, and pulled the trigger.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    The bullet pierced through the air and slid across Artes' cheek.

    A sharp pain came, and Artes clearly felt that the bullet left a deep wound on his face, and warm blood gushed out from the wound, but he didn't care about it, he was crazy  Keep rushing forward.

    "Sihan! He doesn't have a weapon, don't let him run away!" Mu Wanwan just finished speaking, but suddenly felt the strength in Bao Sihan's hand soften, and then he fell on top of her.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly opened her arms to catch Bao Sihan, and found that his body temperature was frighteningly high. At this time, she was having difficulty breathing, and the tip of her nose was dripping with cold sweat due to the pain.

    However, Bo Sihan held back and didn't groan at all.

    Mu Wanwan didn't dare to be careless, she quickly laid Bao Sihan flat on the ground, and quickly checked his body.

    Only then did she realize that there were many small wounds hidden under Bao Sihan's clothes. These wounds had already been soaked in the rain and turned white, and the bright red flesh and blood could be vaguely seen inside. Her heart trembled when she saw it, and she couldn't even imagine it.  How painful is Bao Sihan!

    When was he injured?

    Looking at these wounds, Mu Wanwan could almost imagine how Bo Sihan braved the heavy rain last night.

    Even though his whole body was drenched by heavy rain, even though his body was covered with bruises, he never stopped.

    She risked her life for him, but he will always treat her better.

    How much did he suffer, and how long did he look for her in fear, before he ended up in such a mess?

    Mu Wanwan raised her arm and wiped her red eyes, and checked all the wounds on Bo Sihan's body one by one.

    At this time, Bao Sihan's lips were already black and blue, which showed that he must have been poisoned.

    There are so many poisonous insects and poisonous weeds on Kasa Island, it is not uncommon to die from a little accidental poisoning.

    Perhaps, without Sihan himself noticing, he had already been tricked.  And all he cared about in his heart was her, and he didn't have the time to worry about his own safety, so he didn't realize that he was poisoned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1003 How did he endure such severe pain until now?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's nose was sore, she tore open Bao Sihan's shirt forcefully, and finally found two small spots on his arm.

    It was just two small dots the size of a needle point, and the distance between them was only one knuckle. It looked like a wound from a sharp snake stabbing him with its teeth.

    And it doesn't look like a wound just bitten out, the blood vessels in half of his arm have turned blue, and the toxin is still spreading.

    In this way, his arm will be useless.

    Mu Wanwan listened to the footsteps of Yatesi when he left in a hurry, and had no time to worry about it.

    Nothing is as important as saving Bo Sihan's life.

    "Si Han, it may hurt a little, bear with it." Mu Wanwan quickly cut a wound between the teeth marks with the dagger she carried with her.

    Poisonous blood gushed out from the wound immediately, Mu Wanwan's heart trembled when she saw the blackened blood, she could probably guess what kind of poison Bo Sihan was poisoned by.

    If nothing else happened, he should have been bitten by a poisonous snake called Sanyin Snake.

    Once bitten by this poisonous snake, one will die within three days.

    Moreover, people who have been poisoned by this kind of snake venom will be in extreme pain, and their bodies will continue to experience severe pain like broken bones, and every step they take is like stepping on the tip of a knife!

    Judging from the spread of Bo Sihan's toxin, he should have been poisoned last night.

    Every step he took was like a broken bone, but Bo Sihan still stayed awake and searched for her all night in this tropical rainforest.

    How did he endure such severe pain until now?

    Mu Wanwan didn't dare to think about it, she just thought of him suffering so much, her heart was pierced like a knife, the pain was so painful that she could hardly breathe.

    "Don't cry, it's just a minor injury." Bo Sihan felt weak, stretched out his hand, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    Mu Wanwan didn't answer, but tears burst out of her eyes uncontrollably.

    How could it be a minor injury?

    It's not that she doesn't understand the toxin and living environment of the Sanyin snake. This kind of snake only lives on cliffs. If it wasn't for Bo Sihan who fell into the cliff, he wouldn't be bitten by this poisonous snake!

    But even though he had done so much, he didn't say anything, he just hoped that Mu Wanwan was safe and well.

    In this world, how can there be such a stupid person?

    Mu Wanwan wiped away her tears. She has no time to be sad now. She knows that the poison of the Sanyin Snake cannot be cured without the serum, but at least she can use the herbs around her to expel as much toxin as possible to relieve his pain.  .

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's anxious and busy appearance, Bao Sihan held her hand tightly and never let go.

    Fortunately, she is fine.

    Suddenly feeling that the whole night's hard work was worth it, the moment Bao Sihan felt relieved, the strong dizziness made him almost fall asleep.

    Bo Sihan's heart tightened, and he bit the tip of his tongue hard.

    The stinging pain spread in the mouth along with the bloody taste, and Bao Sihan forced himself to wake up.

    It is very rare for Bo Sihan to survive the severe poison until now. It was reasonable for him to lose consciousness after he was relieved. Even Mu Wanwan had already made plans for Bo Sihan to fall unconscious.

    But what she didn't expect was that Bao Sihan actually held back.

    Mu Wanwan didn't realize what he had done until she saw the blood dripping from the corner of Bao Sihan's lips.

    "You are weak, you should sleep and rest!" Mu Wanwan was really angry and distressed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1004 There are too many dangers here, I am worried about you alone.

    ?

    "There are too many dangers here, I don't worry if you are alone." Bao Sihan said with a pale face.

    After hearing these words, Mu Wanwan felt as if a big hole had been opened in her heart.

    Every word that Bo Sihan uttered was like a thread pulling her heart, and she could hardly breathe due to the pain.

    He insisted not to let himself pass out, because he was worried that she would be afraid alone.

    What virtue and ability does she have to be so cherished by him.

    Mu Wanwan tried her best to stabilize her mind, and quickly helped Bo Sihan treat the snake bite wound, and then heard a burst of sparse footsteps approaching quickly.

    Bo Sihan immediately raised the gun in his hand vigilantly, aiming at the person coming.

    I saw that the people who came were Sylvia Sylvia and the others. They seemed to be running over, and the group of people were all panting.

    "Wanwan!" The moment Sylvia saw Mu Wanwan, his heart hung high all night, and he finally let go.

    Thank goodness, night is fine!

    Otherwise, if something happened to Wan Wan, he would really go crazy.

    Before Mu Wanwan could react, Ye Yunjing had already rushed in front of her, looked at her nervously and asked, "How are you? Is there any injury or discomfort?"

    "Uncle Ye, I'm fine. But Sihan was poisoned. He was bitten by the Sanyin snake unique to the island. Although I gave him emergency treatment, it didn't cure the symptoms." Mu Wanwan said anxiously  .

    "Doctor Meng, please come and take a look." Ou Tingye also felt inexplicably at ease the moment he saw Mu Wanwan.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't look at her from the beginning to the end, all her attention was on Bao Sihan, and she didn't take her eyes off him for a moment.

    Especially when Mu Wanwan was communicating with Ye Yunjing, Bao Sihan kept holding her hand tightly and never let go.

    Ou Tingye noticed that the tyrannical aura around Bao Sihan had disappeared, he was like a different person in front of Mu Wanwan, he remained silent and looked at Mu Wanwan with gentle and calm eyes, looking at ease  look.

    Ou Tingye never thought that a man as proud as Bao Sihan could change so much for a woman.

    However, that woman was Mu Wanwan.

    If it was any other woman, Ou Tingye would look down on him, even look down on Bo Sihan whose mood changed because of a woman.

    But Mu Wanwan is different, this woman has such magical power, which makes Ou Tingye feel that all this happened logically, she is qualified to let Bao Sihan worry about her.

    At the same time, it also caused some strange feelings in his heart.

    Ou Tingye frowned. He ignored the unhappiness coming from his heart, and turned his head to look at a dark-skinned middle-aged man in their team: "Kerry, please take a look too."

    The reason why they came so quickly today is because they were lucky and invited a local guide to lead them the way.

    And this guide is called Keli, and he generally knows more or less about the island.

    Dr. Meng squatted beside Bao Sihan, checked the wound on his arm, and asked in surprise: "Miss Mu, is this the wound you treated?"

    "Yes, the situation is urgent, and I don't have any suitable medicine at hand, so I can only deal with it very simply. If Dr. Meng feels bad, he can deal with it again." Mu Wanwan said quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1005 How could Mr. Bo endure the pain and search all night?

    ?

    Dr. Meng waved his hand and said, "That's not what I mean, what I mean is that Miss Mu, you did a very good job. Even I can't treat the wound so well under this condition."

    Dr. Meng is not flattering.

    What surprised him the most was that Mu Wanwan actually knew the medicinal herbs on Kasa Island.

    The detoxifying herb she applied to Bao Sihan's arms is the best medicinal herb against snake venom. This herb looks very similar to weeds, and it is extremely difficult to identify it in this environment, even he  There is no full assurance that it can be identified with the naked eye!

    Klee also leaned over to take a look, and said with a slightly changed face, "It's really a three-yin snake! This kind of snake only grows on cliffs. How did you come across such a rare thing?"

    Ou Tingye suddenly recalled: "Last night, Bo Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's necklace that was washed by the rain on the branch of the cliff, so he must pick it up. Could it be that he was bitten at that time?"

    "Ah? Mr. Ou, are you joking? After being bitten by the Sanyin Snake, there will be severe pain all over the body, which is comparable to a broken bone. A normal person will pass out from torture without moving. How could Mr. Bo endure it?"  It hurts to find it all night," Klee said.

    However, Kerry's words caused everyone present to fall into silence at the same time.

    Yes, most people may not be able to do it.

    But if it's for Mu Wanwan, then Bo Sihan can indeed do it.

    Especially Fang Xun and the others who were following in the team, they knew very well that their husband would have given up his life for Miss Mu, let alone enduring the pain of a broken bone.

    Ye Yunjing's expression changed instantly.

    If it was said that he was just lamenting Bo Sihan's love for Mu Wanwan, then at this moment, he was shocked.

    Bo Sihan was poisoned at that time, but he was able to endure the huge torture, so far, it can be seen how deep his obsession is!

    "Doctor Meng, please help Si Han detoxify quickly, and don't let him continue to suffer." Sylvia stood up and said.

    Dr. Meng said with some headaches: "Boss, I also want to help, but the poison of the Sanyin snake is too strong, and people who are poisoned by this poison will undoubtedly die after three days.  Reversed damage. Mr. Bo has been poisoned for more than ten hours, and we don¡¯t have much time left. Even if we leave Kaisa Island now, there is no guarantee that Mr. Bo¡¯s poison will be undone fifteen hours ago. I think we can choose  Detoxify Mr. Bo on the island, wait until Mr. Bo recovers before leaving."

    "Is it possible? Is there any serum on this island?" Mu Wanwan asked excitedly.

    What Doctor Meng said is correct, Sihan's internal organs are really delayed, otherwise, once the poisoning exceeds fifteen hours, Bo Sihan's nervous system will be damaged by the toxin, and there is a high possibility that Bo Sihan's nervous system will be detoxified in time.  Become unresponsive, and even become a paralyzed disabled person!

    "Our village doesn't have such a rare serum" Seeing everyone's disappointment, Klee hurriedly continued, "However, we can go to Rose Town to find a miracle doctor. The miracle doctor must have a way to cure your companions."

    "What is Rose Town?" Ou Tingye asked.

    Klee enthusiastically introduced: "Rose Town is the only place on Kasa Island where violence is prohibited. It is a relatively peaceful town, and it is also a town where tourists and tourists live.  The luxury hotel provided has a very good environment. And the most important thing is that there is a hospital run by a miracle doctor. The doctors in the hospital are very skilled and helpful. Anyone on our island who is poisoned or sick will go to the hospital.  With the help of the divine doctor, you can try it too."

    PS: Wow!  There were a lot of messages yesterday!  So happy, so happy!  So today I planned to save more manuscripts on the fourth day, let's do it on the sixth day!  Leave a lot of messages, babies!  When will the reward value reach 3000w!  Hold the keyboard and ask for a message!  Also, the pain is on Mr. Bo's body, and the pain is on Sister's heart!  I really didn't mean to abuse him, you have to believe me!  serious face!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1006 Isn't this girl too powerful?

    ?

    Here, other people in the same industry have also discovered the bomb that was dropped on the ground not far away.

    They originally wanted to find out if Artus was nearby, but they never expected to see the bomb that should have been strapped to Artes when they lifted the grass!

    "Boss! We found the bomb!" Oda's cry came from the grass.

    The accompanying bomb disposal experts immediately stepped forward, and the two of them carefully held the bomb together, and first lifted the bomb out of the bushes.

    "I haven't had time to ask you, where are the Yatesi people?" Ye Yunjing saw the bomb, and his face became serious again.

    "He ran away." After Mu Wanwan handed the detonator to Ye Yunjing, she quickly explained the ins and outs of the whole thing.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's explanation, everyone was surprised and looked at her in disbelief.

    Isn't this girl too powerful?

    Kasa Island was full of dangers, but Mu Wanwan was able to escape from a desperado carrying a bomb in this situation, and controlled him instead.  This strength and courage are even stronger than Ye Yunjing's trained subordinates.

    Seeing that everyone was staring at her intently, Mu Wanwan lowered her head guiltily: "Sorry, Uncle Ye, I could have controlled Yatesi, but I let him run away."

    Mu Wanwan was very worried about Yatesi's escape.

    However, even if she had to choose again, she would still choose to save Sihan first.

    "Even if I came to be Yatesi's hostage, I can't do better than you. Wanwan, you are great." Ye Yunjing looked into Mu Wanwan's eyes, full of admiration.

    In the past, Gong Yiwan was deeply attracted to Ye Yunjing because of her self-confidence, strength and gentleness.

    Now their daughter has perfectly inherited all of Gong Yiwan's advantages.

    Mu Wanwan smiled lightly and said, "I just did what I should do."

    This is nothing to brag about.

    Xiaotian and the others temporarily placed the bomb, and they all heard Sylvia's praise of Mu Wanwan without exception.

    Their boss actually took the initiative to praise others?

    This is really going to rain red!

    Sylvia has always been an unsmiling person, even for an extremely capable person like Oda, who has been by his side for several years, has only been praised sporadically.

    And the others, who had never enjoyed such treatment, looked at Mu Wanwan with envy hidden in their eyes for a while.

    However, they were just envious, and they knew very well in their hearts that Mu Wanwan deserved this compliment.

    As an outsider, Mu Wanwan deserves everyone's praise for being able to do this.

    "Xiaotian, you don't have to follow us to Rose Town, go and investigate the whereabouts of Yatesi as soon as possible, he will definitely not be able to run too far in that state, try to find him before sunset." Speaking of Yatesi, Ye Yunjing's eyes twitched  Burned with rage.

    "Yes!" Oda didn't waste time, and immediately led his men to chase in the direction where Yatesi fled.

    "The hotel in Rose Town, are you sure it's safe?" Ou Tingye asked worriedly.

    They were all drenched in the torrential rain last night, and their physical fitness was at their limit. They needed a place where they could rest and adjust their state.

    After all, Yates chose Kaisa Island, which is enough to show that he has prepared a backup here.

    No one dares to say that they will be able to control Artes in time, so now they must prepare for the worst and restore everyone's physical strength as soon as possible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1007 Don't worry, Ms. Mu, I will definitely invite the genius doctor over

    ?

    Klee nodded and showed a kind smile: "Most of the residents in Rose Town are locals and some foreign tourists. The island has beautiful scenery and many rare animals and plants. Some wealthy businessmen and scientists often come to us.  They all live in that hotel on the island."

    "Then let's rush there first. Fang Xun, when we get to Rose Town, we will split into two groups. You take two people to invite the miracle doctor, and I will take Brother Sihan to the hotel first. He is not in good condition and is not suitable for the bumps."  Too long." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan worriedly and said.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan wished she could go to a miracle doctor by herself.

    But the toxins in Bao Sihan's body have gradually deepened, and he will suffer more in the future. She is worried that his willpower will collapse due to the pain on his body. If he gets sick again and conflicts with Ye Yunjing and the others, it will easily cause more injuries.  , she couldn't risk his safety.

    Fang Xun quickly responded: "Miss Mu, don't worry, I will definitely invite the genius doctor over."

    A group of people headed to Rose Town together under the leadership of Klee.

    Forty minutes later, in the VIP room of the hotel.

    Bo Sihan was carefully placed on the big bed by everyone.

    Even with a slight movement, Bao Sihan's body would feel severe pain.

    There were crystal beads of sweat all over the tip of his nose and forehead. Even though his face was pale from pain, he never uttered a moan.

    And his hand, Mu Wanwan, which he had been holding tightly all the time, never let go.

    Ou Tingye glanced at Bao Sihan, and asked in confusion, "Why is his face so red?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't even have time to breathe a sigh of relief, so she quickly observed Bao Sihan's situation, and found that not only was his face flushed, but his breathing became more and more rapid.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her palm to cover Bao Sihan's forehead, and frowned: "I have a high fever."

    Ou Tingye was not surprised at all, and stood aside with his arms crossed: "It's strange that he doesn't have a fever. He was injured last night and didn't treat the wound. He walked forward in the rain, even his body couldn't bear it."

    "Shut up." Bao Sihan warned Ou Tingye with his eyes.

    Ou Tingye was about to argue, when he saw Mu Wanwan's beautiful eyebrows frowned, looking guilty.

    Ou Tingye had to hold back the words that came to his throat, and turned to look at Dr. Meng: "Doctor Meng, is his wound infected?"

    Dr. Meng hummed: "Very likely, Ms. Mu, the wound on Mr. Bo's body should be treated as soon as possible. Please step aside."

    "Okay" Mu Wanwan sat on the edge of the bed all the time, she hurriedly stood up when she heard the words, but she couldn't pull out the hand tightly held by Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan lowered his eyes and said nothing, but he held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly and did not let go.

    Mu Wanwan coaxed softly: "You hold me like this, the doctor can't help you treat the wound. Don't worry, I won't leave, I will just watch you from the sidelines."

    Bo Sihan shook his head, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "I don't need to treat the wound."

    "Wanwan, or you can help Sihan treat his wound." Sylvia said helplessly.

    After getting along with Bao Sihan this day, he has already determined that Bao Sihan is an extremely stubborn person, and he has determined that the matter will not be changed no matter what.

    What's more, he is still a patient, why bother with him?

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was so disturbed, Mu Wanwan immediately compromised: "Then let me treat your wound, okay? Let me go first."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and then let go of Mu Wanwan's hand.

    However, his eyes still kept chasing Mu Wanwan, and he refused to move away for a second.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1011 Does He Actually Care About People?

    ?

    She couldn't help but looked at Mu Wanwan's face again, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.

    It's just that the appearance of this young lady is so similar to that of Sister Su. The moment she saw this young lady, she thought she was seeing Sister Su when she was young.

    Next, after Yuna injected Bo Sihan with the serum, she used a special detoxification ointment to help him bandage the wound again.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the detoxification ointment Yuna was using, and was very interested in it: "Miss Yuna, are these serums and ointments developed by genius doctors?"

    Mentioning Su Ni'an, Yuna's eyes were full of unconcealable admiration, she nodded and said, "Yes! The miracle doctor is really the most powerful doctor I have ever seen.  , I snatched the position of her assistant. Let me tell you, our genius doctors are not only beautiful and kind, but also knowledgeable and helpful!"

    Speaking of Su Ni'an's goodness, Yuna seemed to have opened up a chatterbox, and kept chattering endlessly while helping Bao Sihan bandage the wound.

    At first, Mu Wanwan just listened quietly, until she heard Yuna say that the genius doctor would help strangers, she suddenly thought of the woman who was at the entrance of the cave and gave them cold herbs.

    "The genius doctor Le Shi is so kind, will he give herbs to strangers?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    Yuna said proudly: "Of course! Our genius doctors are always willing to help others. Moreover, genius doctors always like to research all kinds of new medicines, and will go out to collect medicines by themselves, but anyone who needs help  Everyone will give a helping hand, and they will never be stingy."

    Seeing that Yuna admired the miracle doctor so much, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel a little curious about the miracle doctor.

    A person who can be called a genius doctor in this world is definitely not an ordinary person.

    "Next, under the action of the serum, your fianc¨¦ will fall into a coma for a period of time, and will wake up in the middle of the night. At that time, give him some light soup and porridge, drink plenty of water, continue to rest, and wake up tomorrow morning.  Get out of bed and walk." Seeing that Bao Sihan had fallen asleep under the influence of the medicine, Yuna quickly explained the situation to Mu Wanwan.

    "Thank you, Miss Yuna, how much is the consultation fee? We will pay you right away." Mu Wanwan said politely.

    "Leave this matter to me. Tonight, you can rest with Sihan, he needs you very much now." After speaking, Sylvia made a gesture of invitation, asking Yuna to leave the room.

    Not only Ye Yunjing, Fang Xun and others were also relieved after seeing that Bo Sihan's condition was stable, and turned and left the room.

    Ou Tingye was the last to leave, not forgetting to glance at the two of them before leaving.

    Even in a coma, Bao Sihan never let go of Mu Wanwan's hand.

    And Mu Wanwan's frown that had been tightly frowned was finally relieved, she sat by the bed, and used her free hand to help Bao Sihan tidy her hair.

    The harmonious and sweet atmosphere between the two, like the breath of honey, spread out in all directions.

    Looking at this scene, Ou Tingye felt inexplicably an eyesore. After thinking about it, he reminded Mu Wanwan: "Since Bao Sihan is fine, you don't have to keep guarding him like this."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan looked at Ou Tingye in confusion.

    Is this person telling her to take a rest?

    He actually cares about people?

    ps: Everyone should be able to see that the woman in the wheelchair and the genius doctor are not the same person, right?  In fact, Sese doesn't like to write that kind of too little plot, and also wants to write some brain-burning plots. In fact, brain-burning plots are also quite interesting, but I'm afraid you won't like it.  Ah, when I write articles, I often say that I write them for people who like me, but I worry that you will not like them.  I feel contradictory, hahaha I really want to hear you guys say you like me, please leave a message, my dears!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1008 Don't lie to me

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was even more patient, and began to help Bo Sihan treat the wound meticulously.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan could handle it alone, Ye Yunjing immediately winked at everyone.

    Everyone didn't want to be a light bulb either, so they left the room after Ye Yunjing.

    There were many wounds on Bo Sihan's body, big and small, deep or shallow, Mu Wanwan felt even more distressed when he saw it, and even more careful in helping him treat the wounds.

    It's just that, in order to clean the wound and prevent infection, Mu Wanwan had to forcefully open Bo Sihan's wound and then poured hydrogen peroxide on the wound to clean it. Repeatedly, it was inevitable that the wound that had stopped bleeding would seep and bleed again.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan's heart was pierced like a knife, her eyes almost turned red again, and she couldn't help asking, "Does it hurt?"

    Bo Sihan shook his head without hesitation: "It doesn't hurt."

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips: "Don't lie to me."

    He also had at least a dozen wounds all over his body.

    Those wounds were turned outwards, like small mouths, constantly oozing blood.

    How could it not hurt?  !

    Mu Wanwan's heart ached so much that even her voice could not help crying: "I want you to promise me that you will never act like this again in the future."

    "If you don't mess around, I won't mess around. I'll listen to you." Bao Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand, his eyes were extremely hot, "Wanwan, promise me not to do similar things again."

    If the same thing happens again, he doesn't guarantee whether he will really go crazy.

    With mixed feelings, Mu Wanwan nodded solemnly.

    She can sacrifice herself for Bo Sihan without hesitation, but if her sacrifice cannot make him happy, then her sacrifice will be meaningless.

    Actually, when she saw Bao Sihan's bruised appearance today, Mu Wanwan already regretted that she was not able to stay by Bao Sihan's side.

    What is her virtue and ability to have someone who can resolutely choose to stand by her side to protect her at any time.

    However, she was also helpless.

    After all, even if she doesn't cooperate, Artes will attack her for Bo Jinyuan.

    He didn't intend to tell Bao Sihan about this right away. In his current physical condition, Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to make him angry again.

    Everything will be discussed after leaving Kaisa Island smoothly, and Bo Jinyuan will be proud for a few more days.

    Thinking about this, Mu Wanwan continued to lower her head and concentrate on helping Bo Sihan treat the wound.

    At the same time, the only hospital in Rose Town.

    In the room on the second floor, the door was locked, and the windows of the room were tightly covered by blackout curtains. Under the light of incandescent lamps, a thin woman in a white coat stood in front of the research platform.

    She was dressed extremely plainly, with the simplest white shirt and trousers under her white coat, her whole person was as elegant as a orchid, clean and soft.  At this moment, the potion in her hand was reflected in her black and white eyes.

    Although the woman wore a mask to cover her face, it was not difficult to see her beauty from her exceptionally gentle and beautiful eyes.

    Beside her stood a man with a face as ferocious as a ghost.

    The man's face was distorted and terrifying, and scars like burns covered his entire face.

    At this time, the man's eyes were burning, and he was fixed on the woman.

    And the woman was not affected by the man's gaze at all, she seemed to have gotten used to such gaze, and fiddled with the seven rain flowers in the test tube in her hand to further integrate the medicine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1009 When will you be able to develop a new drug?

    ?

    The fusion of this step went very smoothly. Under the gaze of the man, the woman carefully mixed the last potion with the flowers of Seven Rain Flowers.

    However, the moment the two medicines came into contact, the seven rain flowers that had been soaked in the test tube medicine suddenly withered and curled up into a ball.

    The woman's brows frowned, and a faint look of helplessness appeared in her clear eyes: "Failed again"

    After hearing this, the man became anxious immediately: "Su Nian, when will you develop a new drug? I can't wait."

    Su Ni'an carefully handled the medicine that failed to be developed, and her calm and calm appearance was in stark contrast to the man's anxiety.

    She moved her lips, and her hoarse voice sounded particularly pleasant: "I told you back then that it takes time to research new medicines, so don't rush."

    The man didn't listen, and said with a strong attitude: "How can I not be in a hurry? You know very well how important this drug is to me! I must get it as soon as possible!"

    Su Ni'an heard the words, and turned to look at the man's terrifying face.

    The man already looked like he was not easy to provoke, but now he spoke harshly, and the scorching fire could be seen in his eyes, which showed how urgent he was.

    Su Ni'an's eyes moved slightly, and her tone softened slightly: "Don't worry, I'll be there as soon as possible."

    The man nodded. Hearing the sudden noise from downstairs, he turned his head and glanced at the closed door: "Shouldn't someone suddenly break into your room?"

    "Yuna will take care of things in the hospital. Unless it's life-threatening and I have to take action, otherwise, no one will come to see me for research except you." Su Ni'an spoke faintly.  Sweeping towards the man, his tone was extraordinarily indifferent.

    The man frowned and said, "Then you study here first, I'll go to the next room, and I'll leave when it gets dark."

    Su Nian nodded, and then devoted all her attention to the next research, completely ignoring the existence of the man.

    The man seemed to be used to Su Ni'an's behavior. He quickly passed the door between the two rooms, came to the next room, closed the door, and quietly observed the woman's every move through the peephole.

    At this time, on the first floor of the hospital.

    Fang Xun also walked in with someone.

    "Hi sir, please register first when you see a doctor." In the hospital lobby, the beautiful female nurse sitting at the front desk saw Fang Xun rushing in and reminded with a smile.

    Fang Xun heard the voice and looked forward, and saw the female nurse at a glance.

    The female nurse is young, with dark skin but extremely beautiful, especially a pair of amber eyes, like a cheetah, her whole body is full of youthful vitality, coupled with her polite smile, it makes people just  Just one glance will make you feel good.

    However, the appearance of the female nurse is different from the miraculous doctor Mr. Klee described.

    It was the hospital that Klee brought Fang Xun to. On the way, Klee always praised the miracle doctor, saying that the miracle doctor is not only superb in medical skills, but also kind-hearted, and has always taken special care of them.

    Moreover, according to Klee's description along the way, the miracle doctor is a person who does not want to be seen. Every time she visits the doctor, she wears a hat and a mask, covering her face until only a pair of eyes remain.

    And according to Klee's description, the miracle doctor is just a pair of eyes, which are charming enough.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1010 Miss Yuna, is the genius doctor there?

    ?

    "Miss Yuna, is the divine doctor here? We have a poisoned patient who was bitten by a three-yin snake about eleven hours ago. He is now in a dangerous condition. I want to ask the divine doctor to take a look." Clearly, he knew the woman in front of him.  Nurse, he walked all the way with Fang Xun and the others, and he couldn't keep up physically. At this time, he was out of breath and caught up, almost out of breath from exhaustion.

    Yuna's eyes widened in surprise: "Aren't you too courageous? After being bitten by the Sanyin Snake, you can delay for more than ten hours? Why don't you hurry up and get the serum injection!"

    "Mr. Keley said that there is no serum in normal places, and we found it late Anyway, can you please ask the genius doctor to come with me? The patient is in a very bad condition, please hurry up." Fang Xun froze anxiously.  Khan, don't forget to discuss with Yuna politely.

    Yuna hurriedly said: "I'm working on a new medicine at the genius doctor, so I don't have time to go there, but don't worry, if you are poisoned by the Sanyin snake, you can recover as long as you inject the serum. Then wait for me, I will go to prepare the serum, and  Let's go together."

    After Fang Xun heard this, the boulder hanging in his throat fell a little, and he bowed to Yuna to thank him: "Thank you."

    "You're welcome, curing diseases and saving lives is what we should do." Yuna immediately took the serum and some medicines that might be needed and put them in the medicine box, then hurriedly followed Fang Xun and others to the hotel.

    Half an hour later, in the hotel room.

    Fang Xun and others opened the door and made way for Yuna to enter.

    Before Fang Xunren entered the room, he said to Mu Wanwan who was in the room: "Miss Mu, this is Miss Yuna, the assistant of the genius doctor, who came here specially to help detoxify Mr. Bo."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan, who was sitting by the bed, stood up quickly, and greeted Yuna with a smile: "Miss Yuna, please make a special trip."

    "It's okay, you're welcome" Yuna strode into the door, before she could finish her sentence, she was stunned by Mu Wanwan's appearance.  The ground showed an unbelievable look.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes in confusion, and asked suspiciously, "Miss Yuna, is there something on my face?"

    Yuna quickly came back to her senses, lowered her head to cover the complex look in her eyes, and smiled embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, this is the first time I've seen a beautiful oriental beauty like Miss, and I was stunned for a while.  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan smiled generously: "It's okay, I don't mind, Miss Yuna, this is my fiance, and he was also poisoned."

    Yuna immediately put on a dignified expression, walked forward quickly, checked Bao Sihan's wound and the poisoning situation, and then confirmed: "Well, it is indeed the venom of the Sanyin snake, but it seems that you are  The wound has been treated in advance, and most of the toxins have been discharged. I estimate that the toxins in his body can be neutralized with just one injection of serum. However, because the poisoning time is too long, he should be weak for a few days.  You need to rest well."

    Mu Wanwan felt relieved, she quickly thanked him again, and then watched Yuna inject Bo Sihan with serum.

    At this time, Bao Sihan was already in a semi-comatose state, his consciousness was not clear enough, the only thing he remembered was holding Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, and he never let go.

    Seeing this scene, Yuna felt as if she had been forcibly stuffed with dog food.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1012 Seems to be looking at her whole world.

    ?

    "Thank you for your concern, and thank you for coming to help find me this time." Mu Wanwan never liked to owe favors to others. Although she didn't know why Ou Tingye came this time, since the other party did his best to find her,  Of course she also wants to thank.

    The irritability in Ou Tingye's heart was soothed by Mu Wanwan's words.

    He wanted to say something at first, but Mu Wanwan had already looked away, and looked at Bao Sihan with focused and dependent eyes.

    As if looking at her whole world.

    Ou Tingye couldn't say a word, so he turned around and left the room.

    About twenty minutes later, there was a knock on the door.

    "Wanwan, can I come in? I have something to say to you." Sylvia's voice came through the door.

    Mu Wanwan responded, and said to Ye Yunjing: "Uncle Ye, the door is unlocked, you can just come in."

    Sylvia came over, first glanced at Bao Sihan, and seeing that he was in good condition, lowered his voice and said, "Wanwan, let's go out and talk, don't disturb him."

    Mu Wanwan could only shake helplessly, but was tightly held by Bao Sihan: "I'm afraid I won't be able to leave. Uncle Ye, if you have anything to say, just say it here. Brother Sihan's injection contains tranquilizing medicine.  He won't be woken by us."

    Sylvia nodded, and then sat down on the chair behind her with Mu Wanwan separated by a big bed.

    He folded his arms around his chest, with a serious expression on his face: "Wan Wan, I'm here to tell you about this time. You are too risky about the matter of Artes this time, and you are not doing anything right.  Consider the consequences. Have you ever thought about the consequences? If something happens to you, it will be too late for you to regret it, and your family will also be in pain."

    Sylvia knew that he shouldn't blame her.

    However, this time he was really frightened.

    He has experienced so many life-and-death crises, completed too many dangerous tasks, and how many times he escaped from the dead made him almost numb to life and death.

    But this time Mu Wanwan's accident made him feel unprecedented fear.

    He even thought that he would watch his daughter have an accident helplessly, just like how he treated Gong Yiwan back then.

    Mu Wanwan listened to Ye Yunjing's words, and her eyes fell on Ye Yunjing's wrist.

    Even though Lin Yunjing deliberately covered his arm with his sleeve, Mu Wanwan could still clearly see the small piece of bandage on his wrist.

    In fact, when Mu Wanwan saw Lin Yunjing just now, she noticed his injury.

    At that time, Ye Yunjing's entire arm was wrapped in bandages, which showed that the injury was serious.

    It's just that, at that time, she was so focused on ensuring Bao Sihan's safety that she couldn't even take care of herself, let alone ask about other people's safety.

    Even if Mu Wanwan didn't ask, she could still guess that the wound on Ye Yunjing's arm must have been left in the process of searching for her.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan felt even more guilty. She lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong: "I'm sorry, Uncle Ye, I was wrong."

    Sylvia originally just wanted to let Mu Wanwan know the seriousness of the matter, but she didn't want Mu Wanwan to behave so well-behaved.

    Especially when he heard Mu Wanwan apologize in a pitiful tone, he immediately exploded, wishing to slap himself who had just reprimanded Mu Wanwan.

    Did he say too much?

    How did you scare her like this!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1013 Uncle Ye, I Remember It All

    ?

    "I'm not trying to teach you a lesson, I'm just worried about your safety. Since you know your mistake, just don't do dangerous things next time. Wanwan, you have to remember that you are a girl, and you must pay more attention to yourself in the future  Some, do you understand?" Ye Yunjing lost his temper in an instant, and asked worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan seriously agreed to Ye Yunjing: "Uncle Ye, I will remember everything."

    "Well Besides, Yatesi has not been caught so far. He is a criminal with high IQ. He doesn't play cards according to common sense, and his mind is not comparable to ordinary people. I think he hasn't left the island yet, which means  If we stay on the island, we will still face danger." Ye Yunjing changed the subject here, and looked at Mu Wanwan with loving eyes, for fear of scaring her again, "But you can rest assured, I will protect you  I will never let Artes have any chance to bully you again."

    Not only now, but in the future, he will definitely protect his daughter and never let her face any danger again!

    After hearing Sylvia's firm words, Mu Wanwan suddenly felt at ease.

    This feeling of peace of mind was something Mu Wanwan had never experienced before, as if Sylvia was not her uncle, but more like his father.

    This kind of love reminded her of a father's love that she had never felt before.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing.

    "Wanwan, what are you laughing at?" Sylvia asked puzzled.

    "I'm not afraid of Uncle Ye making fun of you. I'm not a biological child of the Mu family. After I returned to the Mu family, I never felt the love of my father. However, I think if I had a father, he would be like Ye Ye just now."  Uncle, please promise me that. Although I haven't felt it, I think father's love should be the feeling you give me, Uncle Ye." Mu Wanwan expressed her inner feelings frankly.

    Sylvia's complexion changed slightly, and his throat felt a little astringent.

    What a sad thing this is, but Mu Wanwan can say these words in such a flat tone.

    At this moment, the guilt in Ye Yunjing's heart was almost overflowing.

    He really wanted to tell her the truth, but he knew better than anyone else that he was a man who hadn't given his daughter fatherly love for more than 20 years. It was his fault that his daughter hadn't felt fatherly love for so many years.  .

    Where does he have the qualifications to tell the truth?

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's pale face, Mu Wanwan thought she had said something wrong: "Uncle Ye, I didn't mean to offend you. If you don't like it, I promise not to say anything in the future."

    She had forgotten that Sylvia Sylvia was actually a very indifferent person.

    What he said just now was probably just a matter of business, or he said it in the face of Mrs. Ye and Mrs. Ye. She thought too much, offended each other, and made Uncle Ye unhappy.

    Sylvia shook his head quickly and said: "No, I don't dislike it, I think it's pretty good!"

    "Oh, is that so" Mu Wanwan felt a little strange.

    Ye Yunjing hasn't married a wife or had children for so many years, probably because he doesn't like children?

    But why did he say he liked what she said just now when she mistook her for her father?

    Mu Wanwan felt that Sylvia was contradicting himself, but she couldn't explain why, so she could only remain silent in the end.

    Ye Yunjing also realized that he seemed a little too excited, so he also lowered his head in embarrassment.

    After the two were silent for a few minutes, it was Yunjing Ye who broke the silence first, and handed out the dinner bag he was holding in his hand: "By the way, this is the bag you left on the boat. Someone packed it for you last night.  Call, see if someone from your family is looking for you? There is mobile phone signal in the small town, so you should call them back quickly." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1014 What happened?

    ?

    After being reminded like this, Mu Wanwan remembered this incident. After expressing her thanks quickly, she took the dinner bag from Yunjing Sylvia and took out the mobile phone inside.

    As a result, I didn't know if I didn't look at it. I was shocked when I saw that there were more than 100 missed calls and more than 200 messages on her mobile phone!

    Moreover, without exception, they all came from her little uncle.

    Mu Wanwan doesn't need to think about it, she also knows that her little uncle must be going crazy now!

    A small heart was beating like a drum, and she hurriedly called Gong Yu back.

    Almost as soon as the connection was made, Gong Yu's anxious voice came from the other side of the phone: "Why did you call back now? Do you know how worried I am about you! What happened to you?"

    Mu Wanwan shrank her neck in fear when she heard the roar of the Gongyu River East lion coming from the phone.

    It's over, it's over, this time my little uncle is angry!

    "I'm sorry! Uncle, I was wrong. I didn't take my phone because of special reasons." Mu Wanwan explained weakly.

    Gong Yu keenly sensed that something was wrong, and asked Mu Wanwan, "What happened? You and I should explain everything clearly."

    Up until now, Mu Wanwan didn't dare to hide anything, and told Gong Yu the whole thing like pouring beans.

    After she finished explaining, Gong Yu on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time.

    Mu Wanwan has been full of anxiety since she finished speaking, and Gong Yu's silence made her even more uneasy, so she asked cautiously: "Little uncle, why don't you speak?"

    On the other end of the phone, Gong Yu gritted his teeth and said, "I'm going to be so mad at you, what are you talking about?"

    "Little uncle, I really know that I was wrong, and I won't dare in the future, I'm sorry" Mu Wanwan knew very well that Gongyu would not take hard things, so she hurriedly acted like a baby.

    Sure enough, Gong Yu's tone on the other end of the phone softened a bit: "So, you are all safe now?"

    Mu Wanwan quickly responded: "Well, we are all safe now, little uncle, you don't have to worry."

    "Then where exactly are you now? What is the island?" Gong Yu asked.

    "It's Kasa Island, little uncle, have you heard of it?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    However, what Mu Wanwan didn't expect was that just after she finished saying Kasa Island, Gong Yu on the other end of the phone gasped.

    Before Mu Wanwan could continue to ask, Gong Yu asked again: "Kasha Island is so big, where exactly are you?"

    "In the Rose Hotel in Rose TownLittle Uncle, why are you asking this?" Mu Wanwan vaguely felt that Gong Yu's question was not quite right.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be enough for the little uncle to know that they are all on Kasa Island?

    Is it necessary to get to the bottom of it?

    "I see, I'm actually also on Kasa Island. I'll rush over there, and I'll probably arrive at your place tomorrow morning. We have something to talk about after we meet." After Gong Yu finished speaking, the conversation ended first.  The conversation between Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the phone with a confused look on her face.

    What did she hear just now?

    Her little uncle is also on Kasa Island?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's expression was wrong, Ye Yunjing asked in confusion: "Wanwan, what happened?"

    Mu Wanwan said blankly: "My little uncle is here He said that he is also on Kasa Island, and he will come to see me tomorrow morning."

    "What? What is he doing here?" Sylvia asked puzzled.

    Gong Yu is now on Kasa Island, so it can be seen that he didn't come here for Mu Wanwan.

    In this case, why did he come to such a dangerous island so well?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1015 Is Killer G Really Dead?

    ?

    "I don't know either. It seems that I can only ask him after seeing my uncle tomorrow." Mu Wanwan guessed that Gong Yu's current situation must not be clear on the phone, and she should wait until after meeting her uncle tomorrow  Ask further.

    Sylvia agreed with what Mu Wanwan said, stood up and wanted to leave: "It's getting late, I'll go get you some food, you can accompany Si Han to rest for a while."

    "Wait a minute! Uncle Ye, I want to ask you, is Killer G really dead?" Mu Wanwan always felt that Killer G was not so easy to die.

    Who is Killer G? He is a world-renowned professional killer. He has also experienced countless times of narrow escapes before he has the status he is today.

    Such a person would be randomly shot to death just because his identity was exposed?

    Mu Wanwan thought it was impossible.

    Sylvia sat down again, with a more dignified expression, and said slowly: "Since you are doing this, it can be seen that you also guessed that the killer g is not so easy to die. You are indeed right, this man is very cunning, he was  He deliberately pretended to be dead, and when we came to our senses, he had already run away."

    "Wouldn't it be a joke if the world's top killer dies like that?" Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "Wanwan, it's not a good thing for you that the killer G is not dead. That man is notorious for vengeance. You exposed him this time, causing him to fail in his mission. This is a huge stain on his career. According to  With his character, he will definitely seek revenge from you. When I leave Kasa Island, I will also send someone to protect you." Ye Yunjing was afraid that Mu Wanwan would see something, and explained, "The killer G is the one I have been chasing.  , protecting you is also to better know his whereabouts, I hope you can cooperate with me."

    "Uncle Ye has spoken, of course I will cooperate." Mu Wanwan agreed, but in her heart she felt that the killer G would not come to seek revenge on her.

    Killer G treats her differently than he treats other people.

    She didn't know why, but the killer g's behavior on the ship before, it was not difficult to see that he wanted to protect her.

    Although Mu Wanwan couldn't figure out why the killer g did this, since the other party did it, there must be his reason.

    She had a hunch that the killer G would definitely appear in front of her again, and by then, she might be able to know the truth.

    After talking about the killer g, Sylvia asked someone to send Mu Wanwan the local characteristics of the island.

    Coconut Mango Rice.

    Seeing that Bo Sihan's condition was stable, Mu Wanwan felt tired for a while after relaxing. After a quick meal, she lay down next to Bo Sihan and fell asleep.

    After waiting for Mu Wanwan to fall asleep completely, Sylvia couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, picked up the dinner plate and quietly left the room.

    Time flies, the next morning is early.

    The morning sun penetrated the window and cast it on Mu Wanwan's face.

    Mu Wanwan was forced to wake up, but when she opened her eyes, she found that Bao Sihan was no longer in front of her.

    "Sihan!" Mu Wanwan was taken aback, thinking that something had happened to Bao Sihan, she didn't even bother to put on her shoes, jumped out of bed in a hurry, and rushed straight to the door of the room.

    As a result, Mu Wanwan opened the door and met Bao Sihan who just came back.

    "Brother Sihan, where have you been?" Mu Wanwan threw herself into Bao Sihan's arms, hugged him tightly, and rubbed her face against his chest, "I woke up and saw that you were gone  I thought something happened to you." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1016 Who did you say you went to pick up?

    ?

    Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and touched Mu Wanwan's head, his eyes were filled with irresistible pampering: "Just now I was woken up by your mobile phone, I went downstairs to pick up my uncle and the others, originally I wanted you to sleep a little longer,  I didn't expect it to make you uneasy."

    "Who did you say you went to pick up?" After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she turned her head and found that Gong Yu was leading Si Yunnian, standing aside and staring at her.

    Gong Yu's eyes flicked back and forth between the two, and asked in a faint tone: "How long are you two going to hold each other?"

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that she was still holding Bao Sihan quietly, like a frightened deer, she let him go quickly, but her face was already flushed.

    Si Yunnian took the initiative to speak, breaking the awkward atmosphere: "It's not convenient to stand outside, we should go in and talk if we have anything to say."

    Mu Wanwan immediately took the initiative to make way for Gong Yu and Si Yunnian to enter first.

    After the four of them sat down face to face around the tea table, Gong Yu first took a careful look around Mu Wanwan, and after making sure that she was unharmed, the heart that had been hanging around was finally relieved.

    "Just now Si Han told me the ins and outs of the matter again, Wan Wan, you are too courageous and too risky, you still have to consider the consequences before doing anything." Gong Yu stared at Mu very seriously.  Said late at night.

    Mu Wanwan clearly realized the mistake, and immediately showed her most obedient side: "I know I was wrong, little uncle, I won't dare in the future."

    Gong Yu took the soft but not the tough, seeing Mu Wanwan's attitude of admitting his mistakes was so good, so he didn't delve into the matter, and his eyes softened: "It's good to know the mistakes and correct them."

    "Why did my uncle and Mr. Si also come to Kasa Island? Seeing that you came early this morning, you must have arrived at Kasa Island before you learned about Wanwan, right?" Bao Sihan asked flatly.

    Gong Yu's eyes were filled with complicated light, and he slightly opened his thin lips and said, "Wan Wan, your mother may be on this island."

    "Really? Where is it?" Mu Wanwan asked excitedly.

    It was definitely a surprise for Mu Wanwan to be able to suddenly learn about Gong Yiwan's news at this time!

    "Xiaoyu, let me explain." Seeing that Gongyu did not object, Si Yunnian smiled and explained the whole matter in detail, "Because of my own professional reasons, I have always been to the international majors.  Criminal organizations have done some research. When I was looking for Xiaoyu that day, I happened to see a video of your mother, and found that she was wearing a tracking bracelet from a criminal organization named Black Snake on her wrist. This kind of bracelet is  The Black Snake is specially prepared for the hostages who are monitored and controlled by their organization. Many years ago, the Black Snake crime prevention has been wiped out by the international community, and the remaining remnants are left on Kasha Island."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, then seemed to realize something, and narrowed her eyes slightly: "I was wondering why you didn't answer my call, little uncle. Now it seems that it's because you carried me behind your back to Kasa Island  up?"

    Kasa Island is a dangerous place, and ordinary people will not easily set foot on it.

    They were forced to do nothing.

    But the little uncle was different, he actually came as soon as he said it, without even discussing it with her, didn't he just cut it first and play later!

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's dissatisfied pouting, Gong Yu looked away guiltily: "When I called you, I just wanted to tell you about this, it was you who took the risk without authorization, and ended up with so many troubles.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1017 I want to stay and find my mother with you

    ?

    "That's because you did dangerous things without telling me, little uncle. I wonder why you came to such a dangerous island. It turns out that you want to rob people with criminal organizations!" Mu Wanwan muttered dissatisfiedly, "Little  Uncle still has the nerve to train me, aren't you right with me?"

    Gong Yu blinked and blinked, but said nothing.

    What Mu Wanwan said was the truth, and he was powerless to refute it.

    Si Yunnian and Bao Sihan looked at the uncle and niece, and thought of how messed up they were all, they suddenly felt that they were all members of the Gong family, even the appearance of not being afraid of death was exactly the same.

    "The matter has come to this point, there is no point in worrying about these things. Since the mother-in-law is likely to be on Kasa Island, we can't leave here for the time being. We have to investigate this matter thoroughly." Bao Sihan held his hands tightly while speaking.  Wanwan's little hands.

    He knew that Wan Wan would definitely not want to leave here now.

    So he can stay together.

    "Well! Uncle, don't stop me, I want to stay and find my mother with you." Mu Wanwan said firmly.

    "Since I came to look for you today, I don't expect to be able to hide it from you." After Gong Yu knew what happened, Mu Wanwan and the others would definitely choose to stay.

    Actually, from the moment he met Si Yunnian on the plane, Gong Yu knew very well that he couldn't act alone.

    Moreover, both Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan came here by chance, which shows that it was God's will.

    That being the case, they might as well work together, the combined strength of everyone will make it easier to find someone.

    "Then uncle, do you agree? Great! Sihan, let Fang Xun find out about the power distribution on the island first." Mu Wanwan said impatiently.

    However, although she can't wait to see her mother as soon as possible, she also knows that Kaisa Island is more dangerous than she imagined, and she may lose her life if she is not careful.

    Especially since Yatesi hasn't caught it yet, it's always been her knot.

    She had a premonition that if Artes could not be captured, he would definitely come back to trouble her.

    And if Artes is given another chance, she won't be able to escape so easily.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was worried, Bo Sihan gently put his arms around her shoulders.

    He will never give anyone any chance to hurt Wanwan again.

    The four of them had just discussed here when someone knocked on the door of the hotel.

    Mu Wanwan got up to open the door, and saw Ye Yunjing standing at the door, with a sweet smile on his face: "Uncle Ye, why are you here?"

    "I heard that your uncle came to look for you, and I wanted to bring you some tea." Ye Yunjing held a tray in his hand, on which were brewed tea and several teacups.

    "Excuse me, Uncle Ye. We've finished our conversation. Why don't you come in and sit down, Uncle Ye? It just so happens that I also have something to talk to Uncle Ye." Mu Wanwan voluntarily vacated the road, making it easier for Ye Yunjing to enter the door.

    Ye Yunjing responded with a smile, walked in with a tray in his hand, and put the tray on the coffee table.

    "I'll do it." Gong Yu lifted the teapot first, poured tea for everyone, and then pushed one of the bowls of tea to Ye Yunjing, "Thank you, Ye Xian, for saving my family this time, Wanwan, thank you Mr. Ye for replacing wine with tea.  "

    "These are all what I should do, Mr. Gong, you don't have to be polite." Ye Yun said respectfully and pointedly.

    Gong Yu shook his head, raised another cup of tea, clinked glasses with Ye Yunjing and said: "Mr. Ye's duty is duty, and I should also be grateful, after all, Wanwan is my family."

    ps: Here we come, we have been waiting for a long time!  I'm looking for my mother, I'm looking for my mother, the night you want to watch, the story of looking for relatives has kicked off!  Remember to leave a message, babes, I have to read your messages several times every night before going to bed ~ hee hee ~ the more messages the better (remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1018 Gong Yu is reminding Ye Yunjing in a disguised form to make him pay attention to propriety.

    ?

    Ye Yunjing didn't open his mouth, and after clinking glasses with Gong Yu, the two took a sip of tea.

    These words sounded no problem to other people's ears, but to Ye Yunjing's ears, they were full of alienation.

    Gong Yu is reminding Ye Yunjing in a disguised form, to make him pay attention to propriety.

    Sylvia smiled wryly in his heart, but couldn't say anything on his face.

    "Uncle Ye, I invited you here to tell you that we will not be going back for the time being. Uncle Ye, if you catch Yatesi, go back first, we will wait for a while before leaving." Mu Wanwan said.

    Ye Yunjing frowned in doubt, and asked inexplicably, "Why?"

    When Mu Wanwan mentioned this matter, she couldn't help being happy, and said to Ye Yunjing without reservation: "Because, my little uncle told me. My mother probably didn't die back then, and she is probably still alive in this world. And in the end  Importantly, she could be on Kasa Island."

    Jingle¡ª¡ª!

    Just as Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Ye Yunjing accidentally dropped the teacup.

    The teacup shattered all over the floor, and the tea splashed on his trouser legs.

    However, he froze in place motionless, his expression was astonished, and his heart was extremely turbulent!

    Gong Yu's gaze was on Ye Yunjing's face, and seeing his turbulent expression, he reminded: "Mr. Ye need not be so surprised, I accidentally got my sister's whereabouts from an old lady late last night, I am almost sure that my sister  She's still alive. And, if nothing else happens, she should be controlled by a criminal organization named Black Snake."

    Seeing that Sylvia was stunned at night, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    Although her mother claimed that she had passed away for more than 20 years, Uncle Ye should be a little surprised to hear the news suddenly.

    However, she always felt that Uncle Ye was more than a little bit surprised by this matter, but extremely shocked. Not only that, but she also vaguely discerned more complicated emotions from his expression.

    Could it be that the relationship between her mother and Uncle Ye is better than she imagined?

    Bo Sihan also stared at Ye Yunjing, observing his reaction: "Mr. Ye seems surprised?"

    Ye Yunjing just came back to his senses, tried his best to control his excitement and wanted to jump up, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Oh, this news sounds a bit sudden, it really surprised me. But, it's a good thing  , I'll stay and help you too."

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly said: "My affairs are very troublesome to Uncle Ye. Let us handle my mother's affairs. Besides, this is Country A, so Uncle Ye will be inconvenient for you."

    "It doesn't matter, I won't mobilize other people, only I will stay and help. After Yatesi is captured, I will immediately escort Yatesi away from Kasa Island with my people." Ye Yunjing said.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes lightly when he noticed something, and said calmly: "I didn't expect Mr. Ye to be so enthusiastic and concerned about the affairs of the Gong family."

    Ye Yunjing's work is doomed to be an enthusiastic person with a sense of justice.

    However, his enthusiasm seemed a little too sudden, and it could even be said that his enthusiasm was too much.

    Bo Sihan could clearly feel that Ye Yunjing didn't seem to want to help the Gong family or Mu Wanwan, but because he was very interested in Gong Yiwan's affairs.

    And this interest prompted him to stay and help them find Gong Yiwan even if it took up his personal time.

    Ye Yunjing had already made a calm appearance at this time, and said as a matter of course: "Our Ye family and the Gong family are also family friends, and Wanwan is also the granddaughter of our Ye family. Naturally, our Ye family will not sit idly by.  Ignore it.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1019 He knew why Ye Yunjing had this series of reactions.

    ?

    Sylvia's answer didn't sound like anything wrong.

    Mu Wanwan doesn't know why, but she always feels that things are not that simple

    However, she couldn't find any flaws in Ye Yunjing's face at all, even if she had doubts in her heart, she couldn't get an answer, so she could only thank her first: "Then thank you Uncle Ye first."

    "You're welcome. Tonight, your family must have a lot to say, and it's not convenient for me to bother you here, so I'll go first." After the words fell, Sylvia got up and left without looking back.

    Looking at the back of Lin Yunjing leaving quickly, Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously: "Why do I think Uncle Ye looks a little weird today?"

    Gong Yu kept staring at Ye Yunjing, and left him hastily without any disturbance in his eyes.

    He knew why Ye Yunjing had this series of reactions.

    However, Gong Yu did not express his opinion from the beginning to the end, but acquiesced to Ye Yunjing's help.

    As long as they have Ye Yunjing's help, it will be easier for them to find their sister.

    As for the relationship between her sister and Ye Yunjing, Gong Yu has nothing to do with it, and there is no way to do it, just wait until they meet and let them handle it by themselves.

    At this moment, he can't take care of so much anymore, no matter who comes to help, as long as he can bring his sister home safely, he doesn't have to care about other details.

    Thinking of this, Gongyu's temple suddenly felt a sharp pain.

    He has thought about too many things these days, and has not had a good rest. He has had a headache since last night, and the current situation has become more serious than yesterday. His temples throbbed violently, making him frown involuntarily.

    Just when Gongyu was about to endure the pain, a pair of hands suddenly reached out and helped him rub his temples carefully.

    The force from the warm fingers was just right, Gong Yu looked to his side, and saw Si Yunnian looking at him worriedly, patiently helping him rub his temples meticulously.

    "You have been almost sleepless for the past few days. Now is the time to take a break, otherwise you will be exhausted." Si Yunnian's eyes revealed a look of worry that was not enough to cover up.

    Gong Yu's headache relieved a lot, and the tense back couldn't help but relax: "How can I be so delicate? I'm fine."

    He has long been used to maintaining such a sense of distance from Si Yunnian, so he doesn't feel that there is anything wrong.

    But when the two fell into the eyes of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, they immediately changed their taste.

    Mu Wanwan's ambiguous eyes kept scanning the two of them, and she always felt that the distance between Professor Si and the little uncle seemed to be getting closer.

    Moreover, this time the little uncle came to deal with their family's private affairs. According to his character, he would not allow anyone else to come and interfere in the affairs of the Gong family.

    Si Yunnian accompanied his little uncle to Likasha Island, which seems to have explained their relationship.

    After thinking of this, Mu Wanwan inexplicably felt very relieved.

    "Little uncle, you and Professor Si can rest in this room first, and Si Han and I will go out for a stroll and find out information." Mu Wanwan stood up voluntarily while speaking,

    "Wait a minute, why should I rest in the same room with him?" Gong Yu pointed to Si Yunnian and asked.

    "Little uncle, our people have almost booked the entire Rose Hotel. Every room is shared by two people, no one is an exception. If you don't want to live with Professor Si, you can only live with other people."  We're in the same room, can you bear it?" Mu Wanwan tilted her head and asked curiously.

    But she remembers very clearly that his little uncle has a cleanliness habit.

    This kind of cleanliness is not only a love of cleanliness, but also cannot allow any strangers to touch, let alone live under the same roof with other people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1020 This is too funny.

    ?

    Sure enough, Gongyu was silent.

    "It's okay, Xiaoyu, I can sleep on the sofa." Si Yunnian said with a smile.

    When Bo Sihan heard what he said, he glanced at Si Yunnian, not believing his words at all.

    There are two single sofas here, and the only two long sofas are only 1.5 meters long. How can Si Yunnian, who is around 1.9 meters tall, sleep on the sofa?

    This is too funny.

    "Understood, here is indeed no better than at home, I will bear with it, you go out." Gong Yu clenched his fists and said seriously.

    Mu Wanwan was almost amused by Gong Yu's expression, she and Bao Sihan interlocked their fingers and left the room together.

    In the room, only Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were left.

    Without waiting for Gongyu to warn Si Yunnian, Si Yunnian took the initiative to say: "Xiaoyu, I'm a little tired, so I'll go to bed first, you go take a bath first and then go to sleep, I'll do it when I wake up."

    After finishing speaking, Si Yunnian really took off his coat and sat on the longest sofa, as if he really planned to rest.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian kept his promise so much, Gong Yu's eyes quickly showed surprise.

    This man, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?

    Si Yunnian looked calm. Seeing Gong Yu standing still, he looked up at him: "Aren't you going to wash? Then I'll go first?"

    "No, I'm going." Seeing Si Yunnian's innocent face, Gong Yu simply obeyed what he said and strode towards the bathroom.

    Hearing the sound of Gong Yu locking the bathroom door with a click after entering the bathroom, Si Yunnian tore off his tie, and casually unbuttoned his shirt, revealing a chest as strong as white porcelain.

    He casually picked his eyes, his downcast eyes were lazy and charming.

    He offered to sleep on the sofa, but whether Xiaoyu can be willing to watch him sleep on the sofa is another matter

    Twenty minutes later, Gong Yu came out of the bathroom fully dressed.

    As soon as he came out, he happened to see Si Yunnian curled up on the sofa.

    Si Yunnian looked pitiful when he was so tall and curled up on such a small sofa, forced to bend his legs.

    Moreover, the sofa was still narrow, and Si Yunnian's arms had nowhere to rest, so they stretched out and rested on the coffee table.

    Gong Yu frowned.

    How can you sleep well when you sleep like this?

    After Gong Yu hesitated for a moment, he finally looked at the big bed that was spacious enough for two big men to sleep together, and then walked towards Si Yunnian who was on the sofa.

    Gong Yu hugged Si Yunnian from the sofa, then strode towards the big bed.

    Lifting off the quilt, Gong Yu put Si Yunnian on the bed.

    Si Yunnian was half asleep and half awake, holding Gongyu's hand and muttering: "Xiaoyu"

    Gong Yu seemed to be frightened, and hurriedly withdrew his hand, and then watched as Si Yunnian stretched out his hand and rubbed his arm, it seemed that his arm was a little uncomfortable.

    The muscles at the corners of Gong Yu's lips twitched violently, and he said reluctantly: "I really owe you in my last life!"

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu pulled off the quilt and covered Si Yunnian.

    This time, Si Yunnian was completely at ease, closing his eyes and not moving.

    After doing all this, Gong Yu also felt more and more tired, so she lay down beside Si Yunnian, then got into the bed and fell asleep.

    Gongyu only slept here, and Si Yunnian, who pretended to be asleep the whole time, opened his eyes, turned to Gongyu, and wrapped his arms around his waist from behind.

    Smelling the faint scent of shampoo in Gongyu's hair, Si Yunnian followed and closed his eyes.

    At the same time, in Ye Yunjing's room.

    Ye Yunjing was sitting by the bed, holding a photo of Gong Yiwan in his hand, drawing her facial features with his fingertips, and couldn't help but redden his eyes.

    He almost couldn't hold back his emotions just now, and was almost discovered.

    Ye Yunjing never thought that he could encounter so many good things while alive.

    Not only did he meet his daughter, but he might even meet his favorite woman again!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1021 Yiyi, wait for me.

    ?

    "Yiyi, wait for me. Even if I turn over the entire Kasa Island, I will definitely find you." Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan in the photo with an affectionate smile, and the door opened when he finished speaking.  .

    Xiaotian walked in wearily, he had just gone out to look for Yatesi all night, but he still found nothing: "Boss, I'm back."

    Sylvia turned his back to Xiaotian, he wiped the corners of his eyes, and put away the photos carefully.

    When Sylvia looked at Oda again, he returned to his usual indifferent look: "Have you found Yatesi?"

    Oda carefully lowered his head, and said weakly: "Not yet, but the brothers who changed shifts with me have continued to look for it. Boss, our manpower is extremely not rich this time. Do you want to transfer some more people?"  Come and help?"

    "Yes, now is our best chance. We must capture Yatesi before he leaves Kasa Island." When Ye Yunjing spoke, he fell into deep thought, and after thinking for a while, he continued to exhort, "Let the brothers  Look for the area where the criminal organization is relatively active. Yatesi has no companions now, and there is no way to leave here. His top priority must be to find a way to leave Kasa Island first, and he needs to find other people for help."

    "Yes, I'll make arrangements now." Oda first used the walkie-talkie to contact the companions who were looking for Yatesi, and then made a phone call to ask more people to come over for support.

    Ten minutes later, Xiaotian arranged everything: "Boss, everything is arranged."

    "Well, after catching Yates as soon as possible, you should leave Kaisa Island together first." Ye Yunjing said.

    "Okay huh? Boss, won't you leave with us?" Oda heard the clues in Sylvia's words, and looked at him puzzledly and asked.

    "Wanwan's mother seems to be on this island too. I want to stay and help Wanwan find her mother." Sylvia said calmly.

    Xiaotian immediately took the initiative and said: "Boss, let's stay and help you together, the brothers must have no objections!"

    However, Sylvia shook his head persistently and said: "No, I want to help Wan Wan and them personally, and I will handle it alone. Your most urgent task at that time is to escort Yatesi away.  This person is a dangerous element, once he is allowed to escape, he will definitely do more extreme things, we must not let him have such an opportunity."

    After hearing this, Xiaotian also showed a serious face: "Yes!"

    "Okay, you have worked hard all night, you should rest first." Sylvia finished speaking, left the room voluntarily, and came to the rooftop of the hotel alone.

    At this time, the sun was just right, and the venomous sunlight projected on Ye Yunjing's body, but it couldn't warm his cold heart.

    "Yiyi, where are you?" Ye Yunjing looked out in bewilderment, and murmured in confusion.

    At the same time, in the hospital laboratory, Su Ni'an, who had been doing experiments all night, sneezed.

    "Why did you catch a cold? Did you get caught in the rain while picking flowers?" At this time, the killer G who had been observing Su Ni'an in the next room asked with concern.

    Su Ni'an didn't rest last night, and he stayed here with her all night.

    Su Ni'an shook her head, and couldn't help but said with a smile: "How can I be so delicate? Guess, someone is talking about me, right?"

    "Well, that's good." The killer fell silent again after finishing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1022 It's Almost Like My Younger Sister

    ?

    "Yan Jing, are you sure you don't want to come out to watch my experiment? How boring is it for you to stay alone in the next room? Why don't you come out and let's talk?" Su Ni'an asked.

    "No, I like it like this." The killer g, that is, Yan Jing, came through the door with a hoarse and deep voice.

    He likes that he can observe Sunian without any cover, and he doesn't want Sunian to see his ugly appearance.

    Although, he knew better than anyone else that Su Ni'an was not a person who judged people by their appearance, and would not make fun of him because of his appearance, but even so, he still didn't want her to see any of his ugliness.

    Seeing such persistence, Su Ni'an was also helpless.

    A little tired from doing the experiment, Su Ni'an was thinking about chatting with Yan Jing when she heard Yan Jing speak suddenly.

    "somebody is coming."

    Sure enough, just after Yan Jing finished speaking, there was a burst of rushing footsteps approaching in the corridor outside the research room.

    "Every time I think, your hearing is really good. I heard the footsteps sound like Yuna. You should keep quiet in the room. I'm going to see what she is doing." Su Ni'an said  Then, walked towards the door.

    In the next second, there was a knock on the door, followed by Yuna's excited voice: "Sister, open the door!"

    Su Ni'an opened the door, and saw Yuna standing in front of the door, holding a freshly prepared breakfast in her hand: "Sister, it's time for breakfast! I finally have a chance to chat with you!"

    When Su Ni'an was doing experiments, she didn't like anyone coming to disturb her.  However, when she was doing experiments, she was always prone to sinking in. She would not sleep for days, eat or drink, and when she came to her senses, her body could no longer bear it.

    Therefore, Yuna, as Su Ni'an's assistant, will come to deliver breakfast and lunch to Sunian at a fixed time every day when Sunian is engaged in research, and dinner depends on Sunian's mood.  Just tell Yuna to prepare it in advance, and continue to study if you don't eat it.

    But it was already nine o'clock in the morning, and Su Ni'an hadn't gone downstairs to eat breakfast, so Yuna simply brought breakfast to Su Ni'an.

    Su Ni'an nodded, and then took the initiative to step aside and let Yuna into the room: "Thank you, come in."

    "What do I have to work hard for? It's all about you, sister. Sister, sit down, I'll give you my favorite sandwich this morning, please try it." Yuna put breakfast on the table  , and then sat beside Su Ni'an, expecting the other party's reaction.

    Su Ni'an sat down cooperatively, took off the mask, revealing a gentle and demure beautiful face, she gracefully picked up the sandwich, took a bite, and praised without hesitation: "Well, really  Delicious, Yuna, your craftsmanship is really getting better and better."

    "Hey, sister, it's fine if you like it." Yuna raised her chin with her hands, stared at Su Ni'an seriously, observed her fair and flawless face, and couldn't help but sigh, "Ah, it really is  The more you look at it, the more you look at it, it looks like it was carved out of the same mold."

    Su Ni'an looked at Yuna in confusion: "Yuna, what are you talking about? Why can't I understand."

    "Sister, do you think there are two people who look so similar in this world? Did I visit the doctor yesterday? The fianc¨¦e of that patient looks just like you. She is only about 20 years old and looks younger than my sister.  You are young, but her eyebrows and facial features are at least 70% to 80% similar to your sister, just like your sister when you were young." Yuna said seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1023 Sister!  How could I lie to you?

    ?

    "How can there be such a coincidence, is it really so similar? Yuna, are you kidding me?" Su Ni'an asked with a gentle smile.

    After hearing this, Yuna became anxious immediately, and said quickly: "Sister! How could I lie to you? What I said is true! I've inquired, and that girl's name is Mu Wanwan, not from country A."  It's a pity that I didn't have time to take a photo, otherwise, if you show the photo to my sister, you will understand that what I said is true!"

    Swipe¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly there was a slight sound from the next room.

    Yuna didn't know the existence of Yan Jing, and was taken aback immediately: "Oh my god, sister, why is there any movement in the next room?"

    Su Ni'an looked indifferent, she knew it was Yan Jing's voice.

    "It was raining that day when I went out to pick flowers, and I picked up a wounded bird. I guess it was the sound it made." Su Ni'an said casually with an excuse.

    After hearing this, Yuna was not afraid at once, but her whole body became energetic: "Little bird? That's great, I want to see it too!"

    "Wait until the next time I have a chance, he is very afraid of people, don't scare him." Su Ni'an said softly.

    "Oh, that's fine." Yuna had to suppress the curiosity in her heart, she continued to hold her face, and continued to say with interest, "I don't know if that Miss Mu has left, if she hasn't, sister, you  You can go and have a look. Really, you are very similar!"

    "Isn't it impolite to rush to find someone because of this kind of thing, and keep staring at him? Let's forget it, if there is a destiny, we will meet naturally." Su Ni'an felt that it was novel, but,  She is not a person who likes to be noisy, and she also feels that going there rashly will definitely be offensive.

    She would not do such a disrespectful thing.

    Yuna thought it made sense after thinking about it: "Okay then, sister, what do you want for lunch? I'll make it for you."

    "It's all right, I like everything you do. Alright, I'm full, I'm going to continue to do experiments, come to me if there is something important in the hospital that needs me."  The good bowls and chopsticks were placed on the tray again, and Yuna took them out of the room.

    After Yuna left the room, Su Ni'an looked curiously at the room where Yan Jing was, and said, "Are you surprised too? It's amazing that there are girls who look so similar to me in this world."  child."

    In the room, Yan Jing looked solemn, wondering why Mu Wanwan came to Kasa Island?

    Ever since Mu Wanwan exposed his identity and fled after feigning death, he thought that from now on, he would never meet Mu Wanwan again, but unexpectedly, he landed on another island so soon.

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's appearance, Yan Jing didn't think that two unrelated people would look so alike.

    It's just that it was a coincidence that Mu Wanwan came to Kasa Island?  Or is there another purpose?

    "Yeah, it's a coincidence. I guess I came to the island to play, and I should leave soon." After Yan Jing finished speaking, he watched Su Ni'an's expression through the cat's eyes.

    Su Ni'an didn't seem to be interested in this matter, it was just chatting, and she had already stood in front of the test bench again while talking, and continued to do experiments: "Speaking of which, you seem to have left two days ago?  Island?"

    Yan Jing didn't hide anything, nodded and said: "I went to the capital city. An Mei had always said that she wanted to go, so I took her there first, and walked around some more interesting places with fewer people. I thought about it.  There is a chance in a while, we can go together."

    ps: In the future, try to update as soon as possible, okay?  By the way, babes, don¡¯t put too much emphasis on logic when reading Su Shuang¡¯s articles, because if you put too much emphasis on logic, it won¡¯t be so cool. Let¡¯s just eat a cookie when reading a book, and look at the scumbags, happy happy ducks, right?  Please leave a message, babies, tomorrow will be updated earlier, by the way, are you all on annual leave?  Also, do you want the surroundings of this book?  For example, keychains and pillows with Wanwan image?  If you want to leave a message, let me see how many~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1024 Why is it so abnormal today?

    ?

    "Well, I see. My experiment will come to an end tonight, do you want to stay and have dinner together?" Su Ni'an asked.

    Yan Jing replied without thinking: "No need, I didn't go back last night, An Mei must be waiting for me, I'll go back right away."

    "So anxious? But if you go downstairs now, Yuna will see you." Su Ni'an was a little surprised.

    She has always known that Yan Jing doesn't like to be seen by anyone else, and most of the time he will not appear in the sight of ordinary people, so every time Yan Jing takes advantage of the closing of the hospital  in and out.

    Why is it so abnormal today?

    "Well, I will go through the window and no one will notice." After speaking, Yan Jing had already opened the window and left.

    If it was normal, he would definitely not leave in such a hurry, at least he would stay here to see Su Ni'an for a while.

    But not today, he must go to see the situation of Mu Wanwan as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Yan Jing's face became more indifferent, and he quickened his pace.

    That afternoon, Mu Wanwan was sitting alone on the rooftop of the hotel, feeling the breeze blowing across her cheeks, gently curling her broken hair.

    Fang Xun has already led people to look for the approximate location of the remnants of the Black Snake Organization. Because the other party is a desperado, even if it is just to inquire about their location, it needs to be careful, so it is far more time-consuming than usual.

    Mu Wanwan was sitting alone on the rooftop, and her eyes were cast far into the distance.

    Perhaps, the mother she misses is somewhere in this rose town.

    It's just that she couldn't figure it out, why didn't her mother come home all the time?

    Could it be that the members of the Black Snake Organization completely restricted her freedom so that she could not contact her family?  Or, because she was worried that the family members would be dragged down, so she didn't contact the family all the time, and didn't even know about the changes in the family?

    In short, all this is a mystery, and unless they really find someone, everything will remain unanswered.

    Mu Wanwan stared into the distance until she heard footsteps behind her.

    "Brother Sihan" Mu Wanwan subconsciously thought that the other party was Bao Sihan, so she put on a smile and looked behind her, only to meet a handsome face that she didn't really want to see.

    Ou Tingye strode towards her and approached where she was sitting.

    "Mr. Ou, what's the matter?" Mu Wanwan looked at Ou Tingye expressionlessly, her indifferent gaze was completely different from the enthusiastic smile just now.

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan, and couldn't help wondering if this woman would change her face?

    She thought that the person who came was Bo Sihan, so she could show such a bright smile.  But when she found out that the visitor had changed from Bao Sihan to him, she immediately became indifferent and alienated.

    Why is this Mu Wanwan so double-standard.

    Ou Tingye's good mood was gone, he walked to the seat opposite Mu Wanwan and sat down, and said slowly: "I heard that you are not planning to leave, but are you going to stay?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Ou is really well informed."

    "I'm curious, what is it that Ms. Mu needs to stay on this dangerous Kasha Island?" Ou Tingye asked without hesitation, staring at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan said indifferently: "It is said that curiosity killed the cat. Besides, this is my private matter. It seems that there is no need to disclose it to Mr. Ou, right?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1025 What is wrong with this man?

    ?

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan, and could clearly feel that Mu Wanwan had set up an invisible wall between the two of them.

    And this wall blocked the communication between them, creating a great sense of distance between them.

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan, feeling inexplicably agitated.

    He didn't know what Bo Sihan knew.

    When Ou Tingye realized this, a feeling of displeasure suddenly rose in his heart.

    Mu Wanwan also noticed the change in Ou Tingye's breath.

    A faint hostility circulated around Ou Tingye, making Mu Wanwan feel baffled.

    What is wrong with this man?

    Isn't it right not to tell him about her private affairs?

    "Mr. Ou, I am very grateful that you came to the island to look for me this time. However, because of the killer g, I think we just settled the matter. I will stay on the island to deal with my private affairs, so I won't bother Mr. Ou."  Help, Mr. Ou should go back first." Mu Wanwan maintained a kind attitude from the beginning to the end, and said politely.

    After all, this time Ou Tingye went to the island to help Bo Sihan find him, no matter what the other's purpose was, she should thank him.

    However, she also saved Ou Tingye once under the hands of the killer G.

    Therefore, after careful calculation, their favors cancel each other out, and they are considered to be indebted to each other.

    Bo Sihan has never liked the man in front of him, and Mu Wanwan is also unwilling to have anything to do with him.

    Everything that needs to be said has been said to the point, after Mu Wanwan said all this, she got up and was about to leave.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan acting like a businessman, Ou Tingye immediately became more irritable. He was about to stop Mu Wanwan when he saw Bao Sihan walking over.

    Bo Sihan's dangerous eyes shot at Ou Tingye from the air.

    The two looked at each other, and suddenly they collided with a strong smell of gunpowder, and they refused to give in to each other.

    However, the tense atmosphere between the two was broken by a voice full of laughter.

    "Brother Sihan!" The corners of Mu Wanwan's lips curled into an unconcealable smile, like a cheerful lark, she went straight to Bao Sihan, and threw herself into his arms affectionately.

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan's smiling eyebrows, and never thought that this woman could show such a sweet and well-behaved smile.

    In Ou Tingye's eyes, Mu Wanwan at this moment looked like a kitten with its sharp claws retracted, showing her softest side in front of Bo Sihan.

    And only Bo Sihan can see Mu Wanwan like this. No one else is qualified to be trusted by Mu Wanwan like this.

    When Ou Tingye realized this, he looked into Bao Sihan's eyes, feeling even more unhappy.

    Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's slender waist tightly, and asked, "Did he make things difficult for you?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and leaned on Bao Sihan's chest: "He said he was leaving."

    Bao Sihan immediately raised his brows, and said in a good mood, "So Mr. Ou is leaving? Then I wish you the best of luck."

    Ou Tingye looked at the two singing together in disbelief.

    When did he say he was leaving?

    Although, Ou Tingye did plan to leave.

    However, he looked at the opposite and couldn't wait for the two of them, and suddenly a breath came out of his chest, which was stuck in his throat, and he couldn't go up or down.

    "Who said I'm leaving? I've changed my mind and I'm not leaving." Ou Tingye smiled back in anger, with a provocative smile on his lips.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1026 How can this person change?

    ?

    "Staying here won't do you any good." Bo Sihan said coldly.

    "Mr. Bo, Kaisa Island doesn't seem to be your property, does it? In that case, I'm free to stay here as long as I want. And you, you have nothing to do with me." After Ou Tingye finished speaking, he went straight from  The two walked by and strode away.

    Looking at the back of Ou Tingye leaving, Mu Wanwan frowned: "How can this person change?"

    "Don't pay attention to him. I came here to tell you good news. I heard that Mr. Tian and the others have tracked down Yatesi's trail. It is estimated that they will catch him in the day after tomorrow." Bao Sihan said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smiled and nodded: "That's great, when he is caught and escorted from Kasa Island to prison, he will never come out again in this life."

    This time Yatesi made a big deal. He kidnapped the celebrities and nobles invited to Mr. Gordon's birthday party. Thinking about those guests, which one is not a famous figure from all over the world?  Because of Artes, they were frightened, and there were many people who were even injured. Once Artes was caught, they would definitely retaliate wildly against Artes.  At that time, the consequences of Artes are self-evident.

    What's more, his family has already abandoned him, and no one will stand up for him.

    It is said that poor people must have something to hate. If Artes hadn't chosen the path of crime, with his talent, sooner or later he would turn around.

    It's a pity that it's too late for all of this, and Artes is destined to have no turning back.

    Bo Sihan nodded, then coughed lightly.

    Just this cough immediately made Mu Wanwan frown worriedly: "Is it still not feeling well? I think that genius doctor on the island is really capable. If you are not feeling well, why don't we go to the hospital together and look for it again?"  The divine doctor will help you look."

    Bo Sihan shook his head: "I asked Dr. Meng that it's normal to feel weak after being poisoned. You don't need to make a fuss, just feel at ease."

    Although Mu Wanwan was worried, she knew that what Bo Sihan said was true, so she could only agree: "When we find my mother, we will go home immediately."

    "Okay." Bao Sihan nodded, put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulders and left with her.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan, Gong Yu, Si Yunnian and Ye Yunjing gathered around the table, eating a special breakfast made by the island residents.

    Mu Wanwan took a bite of the bread baked from the local wheat, and felt that it was fragrant and delicious, so she couldn't help but take another two bites: "Uncle Ye, how is the situation at Artes? When will we catch him?"

    "If there is no accident, it can be done today. In fact, if Artes was not too cunning, we could have caught him long ago. After eating, I will rush to the place where Artes is, no matter what  Bring him back today." Ye Yunjing mentioned Yatesi, and there was a burst of coldness in his eyes.

    Yates hurt his precious daughter, of course he couldn't let it go.

    And more importantly, only by capturing Yates and taking him away from Kaisa Island and locking him up, can Ye Yunjing rest assured of Mu Wanwan's situation and devote himself to finding Gong Yiwan.

    Just thinking of Gong Yiwan made Sylvia feel anxious.

    He couldn't wait any longer, he must catch Artes today!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1027 Look at your dirty look, with rough hands and feet

    ?

    "Mr. Ye really worked hard." Si Yunnian was in a good mood, and said to Ye Yunjing with a smile.

    ?Compared to Si Yunnian's face full of spring, Gong Yu sat beside him with a blank expression. It looked as if someone owed him money, so his face should not be too gloomy.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help thinking about it.

    Seeing the state of Professor Si's good little uncle, it is not difficult for her to guess that something must have happened between these two people.

    Just when Mu Wanwan couldn't help but want to gossip, a high-spirited voice suddenly came from the door of the hotel, as if scolding the doorman.

    "Slow down! Be careful to break my box! You look dirty and slovenly. If you break my box and drop things in my alley, you will be sold, you  I can't even afford it!"

    The woman's sarcastic voice sounds extremely annoying.

    And Mu Wanwan really knew such an annoying woman.

    Not only Mu Wanwan, Ye Yunjing also recognized who the owner of this voice was.

    Sure enough, they recognized the owner of the voice, and saw Jiang Xi walking in from the door proudly carrying a brand-name bag.

    At this moment, Jiang Xi only revealed the word "arrogant" all over her body. She didn't know where the sense of superiority came from, and she was still reprimanding the doorman who followed her into the door: "Tell you to go faster, you don't understand  ?"

    Ye Yunjing showed dissatisfaction, stood up, and walked straight to Jiang Xi's direction.

    Here, Jiang Xi hadn't noticed Ye Yunjing's existence yet, looked at the thin, dark-skinned doorman, and continued to urge: "Hurry up!"

    Where has the doorman seen such a fierce guest? He shrank his neck and tried to speed up.

    But he was carrying a suitcase in one hand, a large backpack on his back, and two large backpacks slung across his shoulders. He looked extremely embarrassed, and it was already very difficult for him to walk, let alone speed him up.

    But Jiang Xi refused to let go, and glared impatiently at the doorman.

    The doorman was taken aback, but one of them lost his footing and fell straight forward.

    "Ah! My box!" Jiang Xi yelled when he saw this scene.

    Sylvia arrived just in time, reached out to support the doorman to prevent him from falling, and asked in English: "Are you all right?"

    The doorman is a local and cannot speak Chinese. He only felt that Yunjing Sylvia was very gentle, so he quickly thanked him in not-so-fluent English: "Thank you, sir, I am sorry to cause you trouble."

    "It's okay, it's because this girl has gone too far and caused you to be wronged." After Ye Yunjing finished speaking, his sharp eyes turned and landed on Jiang Xi from the air.

    The hairs on Jiang Xi's back trembled instantly. The moment she saw Ye Yunjing, she was stunned. At this moment, she stood there at a loss, unable to speak.

    "Jiang Xi, who allowed you to come to Kasa Island, I gave you an order before I left, and you are not allowed to go to the island. Or, you don't take me as the boss seriously, and think you have the right to disobey my order  " Ye Yunjing spoke very seriously.

    Jiang Xi had never seen Ye Yunjing speak to her in such an impatient tone.

    Although Sylvia was cold, he never got angry easily, but once he got angry, it meant that things got serious.

    Jiang Xi's face turned pale with fright, and he almost knelt down to Lin Yunjing: "I just heard that Boss needs someone to help, and I was worried about Boss' safety, so I came here to help Boss catch criminals together"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1028 This person doesn't look like a smart boy at all.

    ?

    "You have forgotten how the killer g ran." Sylvia hit the nail on the head without mercy.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the side, eating breakfast and watching the play calmly.

    She was weird at first.  It stands to reason that Jiang Xi's dog-skin plaster should stick to Uncle Ye and not let go, why did he not see her when he came to Kaisa Island this time.

    It turned out that it was because Ye Yunjing didn't allow her to follow.

    It's true, she also heard about Jiang Xi's stupid things after meeting the killer g, it really didn't look like something a professional should do, no wonder Ye Yunjing didn't bring her here.

    ?I think most people can't help at most, but Jiang Xi is different. Not only can she not help, but she can also be counterproductive.

    If Mu Wanwan was Ye Yunjing, she wouldn't like Jiang Xi's subordinates either.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help wondering, how did Jiang Xi get into Uncle Ye's department?

    She remembered that Uncle Ye's department was full of elites.

    No matter how you look at it, this person doesn't look like a smart boy.

    Jiang Xi was stunned speechless, feeling the strange eyes cast from all directions, she wished she could find a crack in the ground and get in!

    However, Jiang Xi did not flinch, but continued to say sincerely: "Boss, I dare not, the killer g thing is my fault, I came here this time to make up for my last mistake, please  Give me a chance!"

    "This is your attitude to make up for your mistakes." Ye Yunjing pointed to the doorman, and then threw all Jiang Xi's luggage on the ground on his back.

    This time Jiang Xi didn't dare to yell, saying how expensive her suitcase was, she lowered her head and didn't even dare to fart.

    "You have to travel in plain clothes for missions, what are you bringing?" Sylvia asked coldly.

    "It's all, it's all necessities for the task" Jiang Xi said weakly with his head lowered.

    "Open it." Sylvia ordered.

    Jiang Xi raised her head in astonishment. Seeing Ye Yunjing's unquestionable expression, she hurriedly begged for mercy: "Boss, Boss, I was wrong. I lifted the things up by myself, and I don't need anyone to help me."

    "Didn't you say that they are all the things you need to do the mission? Well, I will give you a chance to show them one by one, but if half of your luggage has nothing to do with the mission, you know the consequences." Ye Yunjing said.

    Jiang Xi was dumbfounded.

    Boss, what happened suddenly?

    He has never targeted her like this before!

    Jiang Xi was at a loss, until she saw Mu Wanwan out of the corner of her eye, as if struck by lightning, she immediately linked everything to Mu Wanwan.

    Jiang Xi found that since Ye Yunjing met Mu Wanwan, his attitude towards her became extremely harsh.

    She knew it without asking, it must be Mu Wanwan who was instigating behind her back!

    Jiang Xi ground his back molars, and secretly pushed all the faults to Mu Wanwan.

    "Xiaotian, do you think we should go up and persuade him? Jiang Xi seems to be about to cry." At this time, a tall man with a cropped cut came close to Xiaotian's ear and said softly.

    Xiaotian turned his head, glanced at the man, and said in a low tone: "Didn't you see what Jiang Xi did just now? It's right for the boss to teach her a lesson if you embarrass a little door boy. If you don't want to, you will be involved too."  When you are being scolded, just pretend you didn¡¯t see anything, and don¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    The big man was stunned, and he looked at Lin Yunjing's terrifying expression, and finally shrank his neck.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1029 Why are these people standing on Mu Wanwan's side to run on her together?

    ?

    Xiaotian looked at Jiang Xi's pitiful appearance, constantly asking them for help with his eyes, and immediately turned his head, pretending that he couldn't see anything.

    If it wasn't for Jiang Xi, they might have caught the killer g.

    But not only did she not repent, but she went to Kaisa Island in violation of orders without authorization, and bullied the innocent citizens on the island.

    Everything is Jiang Xi's own fault, a person like her has nothing to sympathize with.

    Jiang Xi looked around for help, but no one came out to speak for her.

    what the hell!

    Why are these people standing on Mu Wanwan's side and trying to squeeze her together?

    Sure enough, Mu Wanwan is a coquettish fox, but it only took two or three days to attract the protection of so many men just by acting pitifully!

    "Jiang Xi, don't challenge my patience." Ye Yunjing saw Jiang Xi not moving, and said indifferently, "Xiaotian, come and help Jiang Xi open the box."

    "Yes, Boss!" Oda was always upset at seeing Jiang Xi during this time, so he rushed forward quickly, and opened Jiang Xi's box with a swipe.

    "Don't!" Jiang Xi's complexion suddenly became very ugly, and he wanted to stop him subconsciously, but it was still a step too late.

    The moment she opened the suitcase, a large piece of sexy underwear, as well as the things used for some protective measures between men and women, broke into everyone's eyes.

    The flimsy fabrics with colorful and lace trims don't look too sexy, and people can't help but imagine.

    Immediately, the eyes of everyone looking at Jiang Xi became ambiguous.

    "Hold the grass" Oda observed these things at close range, and suddenly felt that his eyes were going to be blind!

    This tmd is too eye-catching!

    In Oda's mind, Jiang Xi couldn't help but see the image of Jiang Xi putting on his clothes and making a gesture, and almost vomited out the breakfast he just ate.

    Jiang Xi's face instantly turned into boiled shrimp, and he almost cried: "No, no, no boss! I, I also know who stuffed these things in my box, this, this is not what I put in it  of!"

    Mu Wanwan was listening, and couldn't help but sneered.

    Jiang Xi was really ill and rushed to the doctor. She dug out the things from her box, and she said she didn't put them there?

    Besides her, who would put so many obscene things in her suitcase?

    Mu Wanwan didn't believe it, and everyone present looked disgusted.

    Jiang Xi himself has no brains, and he also thinks that everyone else has no brains. She doesn't feel ashamed to say such a lame reason because she has the nerve to say it!

    "Xiaotian, throw her out together with her and her things." Ye Yunjing remained expressionless from the beginning to the end. After the words fell, he immediately organized other people to set off to capture Yates.

    For him, Jiang Xi's matter was just a small episode, and it was not worthy of him to take it seriously.

    Jiang Xi suddenly panicked, she looked at Ye Yunjing's direction at a loss, and asked falteringly: "Boss, it's already this time, where do you want me to go? There are no boats leaving the island today.  It's!"

    The public fishing boats on Kasha Island only go back and forth once a day in the early morning. If you want to go to the island or leave the island after this time, you have to wait until the next day.

    At this moment, Ye Yunjing drove her out, did he intend to let her sleep on the street?

    Ye Yunjing no longer had the slightest interest in Jiang Xi. After hearing her question, he didn't even turn his head to look at her, and continued to arrange his affairs.

    ps: Dear friends, I have read your comments carefully. After the new year is over, we will do a peripheral activity. You don¡¯t need to spend money on the surrounding activities, and you will pay for it yourself~ All you need is to leave messages frequently, and from time to time.  If you give a reward, you can participate in the event and grab the goods~ You don¡¯t even need to pay for the shipping fee.  So everyone please leave a message!  The excitement will continue tomorrow, welcome to leave a message~ (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1030 Are you sick?

    ?

    Xiao Tian worked hard to throw Jiang Xi's suitcase, backpack, and everything else out!

    Jiang Xi's complexion changed drastically, he gritted his teeth angrily, rushed over and grabbed Oda's arm: "You must be sick! Don't you know how to beg for mercy?!"

    "Hiss" Xiaotian looked down at her arm that was scratched by Jiang Xi, then raised her arms and threw her last piece of luggage out of the hotel gate, "I won't throw you out after we work together  , you go on your own. Also, I advise you not to think about staying here, or be careful that the boss will fire you directly in a fit of anger. "

    When Jiang Xi heard the word expulsion, his face suddenly became paler.

    She is very clear that Oda is definitely not scaremongering.

    Ye Yunjing has extremely high demands on them. Once someone makes a mistake and offends him, getting fired is just a matter of a word from him.

    Thinking of what he had done recently, Jiang Xi froze in place, feeling his heart go cold.

    And Oda was even more mad at her, so she opened her throat and began to howl: "Boss, I've been scratched, I'll get a rabies vaccine before I apply for departure!"

    "Hehe" Si Yunnian couldn't help laughing after hearing this.

    Others were also amused by the laughter, but they didn't want to provoke Jiang Xi, so they tried hard to hold back their laughter.

    Jiang Xi's eyes widened in astonishment, with a suspicious expression on his face.

    What rabies vaccine?

    Does this brat think she is a mad dog!

    Hearing the laughter from the crowd, Jiang Xi glared at Mu Wanwan, and strode away without looking back.

    Mu Wanwan was stared at inexplicably, completely confused about the situation.

    "What did the woman's eyes mean just now?" Gong Yu narrowed her eyes in dissatisfaction, and asked coldly.

    "I guess the reason why she will be targeted is all on my head." Mu Wanwan shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly, and didn't care, "The mad dog bit me, I can't bite back, don't worry  superior."

    But Bo Sihan and the others didn't think so.

    The three big men exchanged glances with each other, and quickly reached a consensus.

    When a mad dog bites a person, they really cannot bite back, but they can beat the mad dog to death.

    After the three of them reached a consensus, Gong Yu saw that Jiang Xi went to the hotel door to pick up his luggage, then stood motionless outside the door, and couldn't help but said: "This woman is like some people, she has such a shameless appearance, she looks horrible."  So familiar."

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan listened and looked at Si Yunnian at the same time.

    They knew without guessing that the person Gong Yu mentioned was Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian slightly raised the corners of his lips and smiled, then said, "I'm not the same as this woman."

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "What's the difference?"

    Si Yunnian's eyes behind the lens flashed with a deep light, he leaned close to Gong Yu's ear, and said mysteriously: "Mr. Ye doesn't like her, but you like me,"

    Gong Yu narrowed her eyes in disgust, stood up straight away, and said, "Shameless."

    With a smile on his face, Si Yunnian immediately followed Gong Yu and left side by side with him.

    "Professor Si is really persistent." Bao Sihan stared at the backs of the two leaving, and finally looked away after the two went upstairs together.

    "It's just that my little uncle is so charming. However, I can tell that my little uncle doesn't hate Professor Si. There is still some drama between the two of them." Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up as he spoke.  The color of joy that cannot be concealed.

    She very much looks forward to his little uncle being able to find a suitable person to stay by his side and join hands with him for the rest of his life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1031 Uncle Ye is a very nice person, she is not good enough for him.

    ?

    "Indeed, otherwise, my uncle's reaction would be like Mr. Ye's, driving people out without hesitation." Bao Sihan agreed with Mu Wanwan's words.

    "She is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. Uncle Ye is a nice person, she is not good enough for him." Thinking that Jiang Xi's box of filthy things was all prepared for Ye Yunjing, Mu Wanwan felt sick.

    Bao Sihan gently took Mu Wanwan's hand, leaned into her ear and said with a smile, "Come with me, I have something for you."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan in surprise, and asked, "Did you prepare another gift for me?"

    Every time Bao Sihan showed such a mysterious expression, Mu Wanwan knew that he must have prepared another gift for her.

    Just, she was curious, when did he prepare it?

    Bo Sihan didn't answer Mu Wanwan's question, but took his hand and led her towards the rooftop.

    The moment she stepped onto the rooftop, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but exclaimed, looking at the rooftop decorated with flowers in surprise.

    The strong scent of flowers blows over the face, and the pink and white flowers cover the entire roof. Looking around, the entire roof looks like a small sea of ??flowers, which looks extraordinarily beautiful under the sunlight.

    "It's so beautiful." There is no girl who doesn't like flowers, Mu Wanwan looked at everything carefully prepared in front of her, and admired it with joy.

    Bo Sihan came over, smiled and said to Mu Wanwan: "This is just an appetizer, this is what I want to give you."

    While talking, Bao Sihan took out a file bag from his arms and handed it to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took the file bag, observed it curiously and asked, "Brother Sihan, what is this?"

    Bo Sihan's eyes were filled with an indelible pampering look: "You will know when you open it."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and opened the file bag.

    Reaching out her hand to take out an agreement from the document bag, Mu Wanwan read out the big words on the cover: "Certificate of ownership of the island?"

    Seeing Bao Sihan smiling and saying nothing, Mu Wanwan suddenly had a bold idea in her heart, then opened the document and looked at it carefully, and said in surprise: "Brother Sihan, you bought Kasa Island  ?¡±

    "To be precise, I bought this island and gave it to you. Wanwan, I know you like this place, as long as you like it, I will give it to you." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, Mu Wanwan  A kiss fell on the forehead.

    A shallow kiss is full of endless pampering.

    Mu Wanwan was so moved, her eyes turned red, and she hugged Bao Sihan tightly: "Sihan, why are you so kind to me?"

    She just casually mentioned a few words of love, but Bao Sihan actually bought the whole island and gave it to her.

    What is her virtue and ability to be so doted on by him.

    "Because you are worth it." When Bao Sihan spoke, he held up Mu Wanwan's small face, his eyes were filled with a different kind of light, "I gave you such a gift, why don't you thank me?"

    Mu Wanwan knew very well what Bao Sihan meant by 'thank you'.

    The pretty face turned red immediately, Mu Wanwan stood on tiptoe, leaned into Bao Sihan's ear and said, "My clothes look better than Jiang Xi's, can I show you when I go back to wear them?"

    Bo Sihan still remembers the time when Mu Wanwan took the initiative.

    At that time, Mu Wanwan was well-dressed.

    The memory awakened the body's reaction, Bao Sihan's eyes deepened, he lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's white earlobe: "Why wait until you go back? I think you look good without those." (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1032 Your health is not good yet...

    ?

    The hot lips pressed against the earlobe, causing Mu Wanwan to tremble slightly, and even the tips of her ears were dyed an ambiguous pink: "Your condition is not right now, your body is not well yet"

    "I can't? Wanwan, are you questioning me?" As a man, how could Bao Sihan be told no by his own woman?

    It seems that he needs to prove that he is good at it.

    In the next second, Mu Wanwan's chin was lifted, and Bao Sihan looked at her with deep eyes, and moved closer.

    Just when the lips of the two were about to get close, the door to the roof was kicked open.

    The kiss between the two was interrupted, and at the same time they looked towards the person who came.

    Ou Tingye's gaze flicked between the two of them, watching their movements, it's not hard to guess that he had done something good.

    Meeting Bao Sihan's cold gaze, Ou Tingye smiled and rolled his eyes: "I'm sorry, it looks like I'm bothering you?"

    Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders tightly, and said expressionlessly: "You know, why don't you get out?"

    "Mr. Bo, this Rose Hotel is not your property. The roof is also a public place. I can come whenever I want." While Ou Tingye was speaking, he turned his head and looked at the subordinates behind him, "Bring the things up."

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan noticed that Ou Tingye was followed by other people. These people seemed to be Ou Tingye's subordinates. The three of them carried a wooden box into the rooftop.

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan from the air, and said with a smile: "After chatting with Miss Mu yesterday, I clearly realized that without Miss Mu's help, I might have been killed by a killer. Miss Mu  I should repay my kindness, so I specially prepared a small gift this time, I hope Miss Mu likes it."

    After Ou Ting finished talking at night, the three of them put down the box with a bang, and then pulled out the interlayers one by one.

    There are five mezzanines in total, and each mezzanine is filled with two kinds of medicinal materials that are extremely rare on Kasa Island!

    "Natural Grass, Fire Fruit, Blood Mist Flower" Looking at these precious herbs, Mu Wanwan was a little more surprised when she read the name of one of them.

    These are ten kinds of herbs that Ou Tingye found, all of which are the top herbs on Kasa Island!

    Nearly 70% of Kasa Island is made of poisonous weeds, and the remaining 30% are medicinal materials that can cure various difficult and miscellaneous diseases.  Any one of these medicinal materials is a peerless treasure, and the ones that Ou Tingye found are even more precious among the treasures.

    Even for those who know Kasha Island well, it will take at least two or three years to find these medicinal materials.

    It can be seen from this that Ou Tingye really hit it off and gave Mu Wanwan what he wanted most.

    If it was normal, Mu Wanwan would really bear the pain.

    But now, the situation is different.

    "Brother Sihan, look at these medicinal materials, even if they are on Kasa Island, they are top-notch good things." Mu Wanwan said after sighing.

    "Since Miss Mu likes it, why don't you accept it? There's no need to care what other people think." Ou Tingye did not forget to look at Bao Sihan provocatively, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I heard that Mr. Bo has always been big  I guess you shouldn't mind."

    Ou Tingye's last sentence contained a hint of sarcasm.

    Who doesn't know that Bo Sihan loves Mu Wanwan dearly and is extremely possessive.

    Normally, even if someone looked at Mu Wanwan more than once, Bo Sihan would order his subordinates to dig out that person's eyeballs.

    What's more, Ou Tingye was so provocative.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1033 Bo Sihan is not angry?

    ?

    Ou Tingye originally thought that Bao Sihan would be furious and even fight him.

    Unexpectedly, Bao Sihan just glanced at him indifferently.

    Ou Tingye immediately frowned.

    Bo Sihan's reaction was completely different from what he had imagined.

    He was giving gifts to win Mu Wanwan's favor, so Bao Sihan wasn't angry?

    Not only was Bao Sihan not angry, but he turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, accept it, it's Mr. Ou's payment for your room."

    "Bo Sihan, what do you mean? These are gifts from me to Miss Mu. I gave these to strengthen the friendship between Miss Mu and me." Ou Tingye continued to provoke.

    Bo Sihan smiled mockingly: "Mr. Ou gave Wanwan something that belonged to Wanwan, what kind of gift is it?"

    Now Ou Tingye couldn't help being stunned, not sure what kind of medicine was sold in Bo Sihan's gourd?

    "Mr. Ou doesn't know yet, right? In fact, just now, Brother Sihan gave me this Kasa Island. Although it will take legal procedures, it will take a few days before I can announce that I am the owner of Kasa Island. However,  The ownership of the island is already in my hands, and I am the owner of Kasa Island, and everything on Kasa Island is mine. Of course, these medicinal materials are also included." Mu Wanwan shook her hand calmly  In the document, there is an unconcealable happiness in the eyebrows and eyes.

    Ou Tingye's proud smile disappeared completely.

    "However, these medicinal materials are hard to find. I think Mr. Ou has worked hard to find them. I appreciate it. Next, Mr. Leo can live on my island as long as he wants. It is my right to thank Mr. Ou  You've worked hard." Mu Wanwan said generously.

    Ou Tingye's heart was extremely shocked.

    Bo Sihan actually gave Mu Wanwan an island!

    In comparison, Ou Ting's gift pales in comparison, completely compared to the dust!

    What he sent was an island, and the medicinal materials he sent were all his own things. He just used his own strength to find out the things on other people's islands and send them to others.  Not a gift!

    Ou Tingye never expected that such an oolong would happen, he laughed out of anger, and stared at Bao Sihan every word: "Mr. Bo is really rich and powerful."

    "You should spend money for your own woman. However, Mr. Ou probably won't understand my feelings." Bao Sihan laughed, and his words were full of sarcasm.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but laugh.

    Brother Si Han is really poisonous.

    A simple translation of his words means that I spend money on my wife, I am willing, and you, Ou Tingye, are a single dog without a wife, so naturally you can't understand his mood.

    Ou Tingye was not only stuffed with dog food, but also kicked over by Bo Sihan over the dog food bowl!

    This man actually mocked him!

    "Bo Sihan, you are fine." Ou Tingye snorted coldly, turned around and left without looking back.

    Watching Ou Tingye leaving, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but burst out laughing: "Hahahaha, brother Sihan, did you see Ou Tingye's expression just now? It's so interesting!"

    "Don't accept what he gives you in the future." Bao Sihan said in a muffled voice.

    Mu Wanwan immediately smelled a smell of vinegar, and quickly smiled and put her arms around Bao Sihan's waist: "I don't like what other people give me, I only like what Brother Sihan gives me."

    The dissatisfaction in Bao Sihan's heart dissipated in an instant, and he sat down on the rooftop with Mu Wanwan in his arms, admiring the beautiful scenery with her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1034 Listen to me, retreat!

    ?

    Time flies, and after noon, the weather on Kasa Island changes rapidly.

    It was clear that the sky was still clear in the morning, but in the afternoon, it was suddenly covered with dark clouds. The terrible wind could almost blow people into the sky.

    In the forest, the trees were swayed wildly by the strong wind, and the leaves fell like rain. The damp air was mixed with gravel blown up by the wind and scraped on the face, causing burning pain.

    Keli, who was in charge of leading the way, glanced at the sky, watched the birds flapping their wings back to their nests in horror, turned his head to Ye Yunjing and the others and said, "Mr. Ye, a heavy rain is coming soon, it looks like it should be a large torrential rain caused by a small hurricane  , is very dangerous, let's leave the forest first!"

    Kasa Island is surrounded by the sea, so it is easy to be hit by various hurricanes or typhoons.  The torrential rain caused by the hurricane was far more terrifying than the torrential rain that Ye Yunjing and the others encountered on the first night they came here. It is common for trees in the forest to be broken by the hurricane. In addition, the lake in the forest is soaring, and it is easy to die.

    Under the power of nature, human beings are as insignificant as ants. Even local people dare not stay in the forest when they encounter hurricanes.

    Ye Yunjing glanced at the sky, it was only two o'clock in the afternoon, but the thick dark clouds in the sky had completely covered all the sunlight, and the sky was gloomy, as if night was approaching.

    The storm is coming, and their time is indeed running out.

    "Look for another ten minutes. If we still can't catch anyone after ten minutes, we will go back." Sylvia covered the flashing light in his eyes as he spoke.

    Ye Yunjing had a hunch in his heart that Yatesi should be hiding around here.

    There are many towering trees near here, as well as some natural caves, which are the best hiding places, and Artes should be here.

    However, the forest is too vast, and it is very difficult to search. Ye Yunjing had searched for two full hours before the storm came, but he didn't even search one-tenth of the surrounding area.

    In just ten minutes, it was impossible to find Artes' hiding place.

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    At this time, a thunderstorm accompanied by white flashes across the sky, and suddenly, heavy rain poured down, and the bean-sized raindrops were like small stones, accompanied by the whistling wind, and fell on everyone with a crackling sound.

    "It's raining! It's going to be very unsafe in the forest, Mr. Ye, our lives are at stake, so let's go!" Klee shouted loudly in the rainstorm.

    Ye Yunjing gritted his teeth unwillingly, and then had no choice but to nod: "There is no other way, let's go, retreat!"

    "Boss, if we leave now, once Yatesi escapes again, we will be even more unable to catch him!" Oda said loudly with his face covered in rain.

    Ye Yunjing looked serious, and said seriously: "Brothers' safety is the most important thing, listen to me, retreat!"

    Not only Xiao Tian, ??but Ye Yunjing's other subordinates were also a little bit unwilling.

    They have been looking for it for several days, and they are about to catch Artus!

    But who would have imagined that the bad weather would give Yates a chance to escape!

    Everyone saw the torrential rain getting bigger and bigger, so they had to leave.

    Following the sparse footsteps of the people leaving, only the sound of the rainstorm was left in the forest.

    Ten minutes later, a figure came out of the hole in embarrassment.

    "Pfft!" Yates almost got out of the mud. The hole he was hiding in was less than three meters deep, but it was seeped. It rained for less than half an hour, and the water level had risen enough to submerge him.

    At this moment, his body was soaked in the mud, and seeing that he was about to sink deeper and deeper, he had no choice but to abandon this place.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1035 If the boss has something wrong, I will never end with you

    ?

    The muddy water on Yatesi's body was quickly washed away by the heavy rain, and he was soaked all over, trying to observe the surrounding environment through the rain curtain.

    There was silence all around, except for the sound of rain.

    Yatesi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, reached out to wipe the rain on his face, and turned around to leave here.

    However, at this moment, a gunshot broke the peaceful air.

    Yatesi's heart tightened, and the moment he came back to his senses, his shoulder had been hit by an anesthetic needle.

    The anesthesia needle can take effect in an instant, and the dose is enough to make Artes lose all his mobility.

    Yatesi was so weak that he fell to the ground.

    He tried to resist but was powerless. He could only watch helplessly as a man strode towards his direction through the rain and the mud on the ground.

    Yates raised his head with all his strength, and he saw Ye Yunjing's handsome face washed by the rain.

    "Ye, Yun, respect!" Unwilling, Yatesi squeezed out Ye Yunjing's name from between his teeth.

    He really never expected that Ye Yunjing would ignore his own safety and stay in the forest under the rainstorm waiting for him to show his feet!

    This man is even more ruthless than the rumors say, in order to complete the task, he really will use any means!

    Yunjing Sylvia calmly put away the anesthesia gun, then took out the handcuffs, and cuffed Yatesi's hands behind his back, and even the thumbs of his two hands were also shackled by small thumb cuffs.

    In this way, Artes' hands were completely immobile.

    Yatesi resisted fiercely. He twisted his body vigorously, his face was constantly rubbing in the mud, and he never stopped when he was cut by the gravel.

    He was really not reconciled to being caught like this!

    However, the anesthetic in the anesthesia gun made him drowsy. Even if he didn't want to, he still had to close his eyes and fell into a coma.

    Ye Yunjing picked up Yatesi, looked up at the dark clouds rolling in the sky, took out his hat from his arms and put it on: "You have to hold on tighter."

    He asked the others to retreat, and waited for Artes to appear by himself.

    Don't look at him waiting for only ten minutes, but these ten minutes mean that he will be alone and face many dangers.

    The tropical rainforest in the rainstorm is far more terrifying than ordinary people's imagination. In addition, the terrain here is complicated. If he can't leave here with Artes within half an hour, I'm afraid even he will explain it here today.

    Thinking about it, Ye Yunjing took a deep breath, and quickly left with Yatesi.

    Two hours later, Oda and his party returned to the hotel first.

    In the lobby of the hotel, Mu Wanwan was already anxious. She finally heard the familiar voice of Xiaotian and the others, and stood up excitedly.

    But before Mu Wanwan asked about the situation, Xiaotian stood on tiptoe to look around, and asked with an ugly expression: "Where is the boss? Has the boss come back?"

    "What are you talking about? Isn't Uncle Ye with you guys?" As expected, Mu Wanwan didn't see Lin Yunjing in the crowd, and her heart suddenly turned cold.

    "Suddenly there was a heavy rain, and we had to evacuate, but the boss insisted on staying, saying that he would wait a little longer and let us go first" After finishing speaking, Xiaotian's face became even paler.

    "Boss tells you to go, so you go? Let me tell you, if there is something wrong with the boss, I will never end with you!" Jiang Xi jumped up like a fierce lioness, and grabbed Xiao Tian's neck.

    ps: Jiang Xi¡¯s foreshadowing, you really didn¡¯t see what it was, my dears!  You usually guess the plot and guess the old 6!  !  !  I am doing the surrounding things, first find an artist to draw Wanwan, (#^.^#).  When the time comes, I will post it in the q-space first after drawing it!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward!  !  Don't stop leaving a message!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1036 Jiang Xi, don't go too far

    ?

    Oda was already irritable, raised his hand and pushed Jiang Xi away fiercely: "Jiang Xi, don't go too far. As subordinates, we are not like you who defy the boss's orders and make claims!"

    Ye Yunjing is the chief of Xiaotian and the others, and the orders of the chief are absolute!

    ? If everyone is as impulsive as Jiang Xi, then there is no discipline at all.

    Not only Oda, but everyone else present was also worried.

    They came back following Ye Yunjing's order, and they were more anxious than anyone else if they couldn't see Ye Yunjing at this time!

    If Ye Yunjing really can't come back safely this time, everyone present will blame themselves.

    But things have come to this, all they can do is wait.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the rainstorm outside the window, and suddenly felt a little scared.

    "Brother Sihan, Uncle Ye will definitely come back, right?" Mu Wanwan thought of Ye Yunjing, and recalled the first time he felt a father's love from him.

    Uncle Ye really treats her like a father who loves his daughter. She has already regarded him as a family member and sincerely does not want anything to happen to him.

    Bo Sihan saw through Mu Wanwan's fragility, and put his arms around her shoulders: "Yes, Mr. Ye will definitely return safely, and I will wait for him with you."

    Knowing that Bao Sihan was trying to comfort herself, Mu Wanwan still felt extremely at ease after hearing his words, she nodded and sat down on the side sofa with him, and continued to wait for Ye Yunjing to come back.

    Gong Yu took this scene into his eyes and couldn't help frowning.

    He knew that Ye Yunjing had been in contact with Wanwan, but now it seems that Wanwan pays more attention to Ye Yunjing's appearance than he imagined.

    Seeing Gongyu's deep gaze, Si Yunnian asked curiously: "Xiaoyu, what's wrong?"

    Gong Yu looked thoughtful, and murmured: "I was thinking, maybe this is because blood is thicker than water"

    The fact that these two people were able to develop such a good relationship in such a short period of time shows that perhaps it is really because blood is thicker than water.

    After hearing Gong Yu's endless exclamation, Si Yunnian looked in the direction of Mu Wanwan thoughtfully, as if he understood something.

    The waiting time is always so hard, time flies, and another hour has passed.

    During this hour, everyone present fell silent.

    Just as the atmosphere among the crowd became more and more oppressive, there was a faint sound of footsteps approaching.

    "Listen quickly, are there footsteps approaching?" Ou Tingye's hearing was keen, and he soon heard some sounds.

    Everyone hurriedly listened attentively, and soon, Xiaotian said ecstatically: "It seems that there are really footsteps, maybe the boss is back!"

    At this moment, everyone cheered up, rushed out of the hotel, and hurried to check the situation.

    Fortunately, hard work paid off, everyone waited for so long, and finally brought Sylvia back.

    I saw that it was none other than Ye Yunjing who came surrounded by the crowd. At this time, his physical strength had reached its limit, and with the help of everyone, he managed to release the Artes on his back.

    So far, Sylvia finally lost his strength and slumped heavily on the ground.

    "Boss, you can be considered to be back" Jiang Xi brewed tears in his eyes, and rushed towards Ye Yunjing's direction while speaking with tears in his eyes.

    However, before Jiang Xi touched a single hair of Ye Yunjing, Xiaotian and others squeezed forward at the same time.

    Seeing that Ye Yunjing came back with good hands and feet, a group of elders all turned red with excitement, and immediately surrounded Ye Yunjing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1037 Boss, you are our idol

    ?

    Xiaotian was the most excited. He rushed forward and hugged Yunjing Sylvia's neck: "Boss! You are so 6! I knew you would come back safely!!"

    "Boss, you are our idol!"

    "Boss! Are you not injured?"

    "Quick, don't pester the boss, let the boss sit down and have a sip of hot tea first!" As soon as one of them reminded, Xiao Tian and others quickly surrounded Ye Yunjing and sat down on the sofa.

    "Mr. Ye, drink a cup of ginger tea to warm yourself up." When Si Yunnian was speaking, he took the initiative to serve Ye Yunjing the ginger tea that had been brewed in advance.

    Yunjing Sylvia reached out to take it and drank it down, and then finally heaved a sigh of relief: "I'm fine. Get Yatesi under control and lock him in the basement. When the weather improves, call the helicopter to come over and take him away.  "

    "Yes! Boss! Don't worry, we will take care of everything." Oda nodded and won, and together with a few other big men carried the still unconscious Artes to the basement.

    "Uncle Ye, are you really okay? Have you been bitten by any poison? But if you feel any discomfort, you must tell me." Mu Wanwan looked at Sylvia worriedly and asked.

    When Ye Yunjing turned his head and saw Mu Wanwan looking at him with worried eyes, he immediately felt that his hard work along the way just now was worth it, and even the fatigue on his body disappeared completely.

    "I'm fine. Thanks to the heavy rain, all the living things in the forest hid, and I came back very smoothly on this journey." Sylvia Yunjing said pretending to be relaxed.

    Bo Sihan glanced at the large piece of mud connecting Ye Yunjing's foot to his calf, and saw through it without saying anything.

    From here to the forest where Ye Yunjing was, the journey took at most one and a half hours, but Ye Yunjing spent a full three hours. If nothing happened on the way, he would not believe it.

    Moreover, even in normal times, there are countless dangers in the forest. Staying alone in the forest is considered a suicide act, not to mention that Ye Yunjing is still walking alone in the rainstorm forest with an unconscious person on his back.  .

    He didn't know how many difficulties he had experienced along the way, and finally came back alive.  It was only because he was afraid that Mu Wanwan would be worried that he said it so easily.

    "Mr. Ye was caught in the rain, so let's go to the room to take a hot bath and change clothes first." Gong Yu said lightly.

    Ou Tingye noticed that Ye Yunjing's left side of his body was in a very tense state from the moment he entered the door, so he secretly paid attention: "Doctor Meng might as well go with Mr. Ye and go to the room to see if there is anything on Mr. Ye's body."  Flesh wounds should be dealt with in time."

    Dr. Meng, who was standing aside, nodded, and helped Yunjing Yun who was a little bit weak: "Boss, let's go upstairs."

    "Okay, Wanwan, you don't have to worry about me, go to bed first, let's have breakfast together tomorrow morning." Before Sylvia left, he did not forget to smile and say to Mu Wanwan.

    Looking at Lin Yunjing's pale face, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel even more worried.

    She doesn't know why, she always has a feeling that Ye Yunjing is trying to be brave

    However, Lin Yunjing's face was very calm, and it was not convenient for Mu Wanwan to investigate further, so she had to watch Lin Yunjing leave.

    Sylvia went upstairs with the support of Dr. Meng, and when he reached the corner where no one was around, he coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Don't make a sound, let's talk in the room." Sylvia Yunjing's lips were stained with blood, and panting, he warned the shocked Doctor Meng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1038 Boss, what's wrong with you

    ?

    Dr. Meng nodded solemnly, and hurriedly led Sylvia into the room.

    He carefully supported Ye Yunjing to sit down, and asked worriedly: "Boss, what's wrong with you?"

    "I fell off the cliff and met a wild beast, and I was slightly injured." After Ye Yunjing finished speaking, he put down his left arm, which he had been holding all the time, "My hand seems to be broken. Come here and help me undress.  Injured."

    Dr. Meng quickly found scissors, and cut open Ye Yunjing's camouflage jacket.

    Immediately, the smell of blood came over his face, Dr. Meng widened his eyes in surprise, and looked at the bloody wound on Yunjing Sylvia in disbelief.

    Ye Yunjing had large and small wounds on his body, among which the most terrifying chest was located on the chest, which seemed to be dug by a wild animal, and several bloody paw prints occupied more than half of his chest, which was still oozing blood at this time, which was shocking.  It's shocking to watch!

    "Boss, you, you are so seriously injured, why didn't you tell me earlier!" Dr. Meng was so frightened that his heart trembled, he hurried to the next room to get the medicine kit, quickly helped Lin Yunjing with tetanus and rabies vaccines, and immediately took the  Follow him to the bathroom and rinse the wound with clean water.

    Terrible severe pain swept over, Ye Yunjing gritted his teeth and groaned, and a large amount of cold sweat permeated his forehead.

    After Dr. Meng cleaned the wound, he disinfected and applied medicine to Lin Yunjing.

    When it was time to sew up the wound, Dr. Meng hesitated: "Boss, many wounds on your body need to be stitched up, but I don't have anesthesia here. I think it's better to tell Xiao Tian and the others, go to the hospital to borrow some anesthesia?"

    Sylvia panted slightly, and shook his head decisively: "That will alarm many people, don't tell others about my injury."

    Once they knew that he was seriously injured, Wanwan would be worried if he didn't say anything, and they would definitely not agree with him to stay and look for Yiyi.

    He would rather die in pain than lose the chance to find Yiyi!

    Dr. Meng couldn't bear it, and wanted to persuade him again.

    "This is an order, continue to sew." Ye Yunjing said expressionlessly.

    In desperation, Dr. Meng had no choice but to agree to Ye Yunjing and started suturing.

    Sylvia took the gauze and bit it, closed her eyes and let Dr. Meng start to sew.

    Dr. Meng quickly started to suture, trying his best to make Ye Yunjing suffer as little as possible, and finally finished the suture until he was so busy that he was sweating profusely.

    And after all this was over, Sylvia was so painful that he was about to pass out.

    Dr. Meng felt sad when he saw it, and carefully helped Yunjing up: "Boss, let me help you go to bed and have a rest."

    "Well let's say I got a fever from the rain, just let me rest for one night." Sylvia said weakly after lying down.

    Dr. Meng nodded again and again, and injected Ye Yunjing with antibiotics and various drugs: "Understood, boss, you can rest assured."

    Only then did Sylvia feel relieved, closed her eyes and passed out.

    Time flies, and the next morning, everyone celebrates together in the hall.

    Due to the bad weather, the torrential rain last night has been frightening until today and has not stopped today. Neither fishing boats nor helicopters can escort Yatesi away under such weather conditions. Therefore, everyone can only stay on Kasha Island temporarily.

    However, it was already a great achievement for them to capture Yates, so everyone couldn't help but be happy and celebrated in advance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1039 Are you sure your body is okay?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was still a little worried about Ye Yunjing's body, so she sat on the empty seat next to him and asked, "Uncle Ye, are you sure your body is okay? I heard from Dr. Meng that you had a fever last night because of the rain.  "

    Bo Sihan was next to Mu Wanwan, and also glanced at Ye Yunjing: "Mr. Ye's face still looks pale."

    "I'm getting older, and my body is not as good as that of young people. I caught a cold after a little rain. But it doesn't matter. I have already taken medicine and rested for two days. I will recover after the storm is over.  You look for your mother together." Sylvia smiled slightly and said in a gentle tone.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan was relieved a lot, and then watched from a distance as Jiang Xi walked over with a bowl of things.

    Jiang Xi triumphantly came to stand in front of Mu Wanwan, looked at Mu Wanwan with provocative eyes and said: "Miss Mu has time to pay attention to our boss verbally, why not make him a bowl of cold medicine? I also heard that Mu Wanwan  Miss is very knowledgeable about medicine, she didn't even think about this, I still have to think about it. Boss, this is the cold medicine I boiled for you. It is made with unique herbs on the island. Drink it quickly.  "

    While Jiang Xi was speaking, he immediately put the bowl of cold medicine she boiled in front of Ye Yunjing.

    Sylvia glanced at the bowl of cold medicine, and rejected Jiang Xi: "No need. I have already taken the medicine. In order to prevent the effects of the medicine from being ineffective, I cannot take other medicines."

    This is what Dr. Meng specially told Ye Yunjing this morning.

    Ye Yunjing used a lot of medicine to treat his body last night, and medicine is not the more you eat, the better, and most of the time it will be counterproductive.

    There are many rare medicines on Kasa Island. If you take these medicines without authorization, it is easy to develop resistance to the medicines you have already taken.

    The situation was serious, and he might even be poisoned. To be on the safe side, Dr. Meng told Sylvia not to take medicine indiscriminately.

    "It seems that it's not that we don't care about Mr. Ye in Wanwan, but that we know that there is no need to do useless work in Wanwan." Gong Yu couldn't tolerate anyone targeting Mu Wanwan, and said unceremoniously.

    The embarrassment on Jiang Xi's face was extremely embarrassing, and he said pitifully, "Boss, I worked all night to boil this bowl of medicine for you, and it took more than a dozen pots to boil before it was finally ready, just drink it.  "

    After hearing this, Ye Yunjing's eyes suddenly became sharp: "You have so many herbs, why don't you make medicine for your brothers? I was not the only one who got caught in the rain last night. As a group, you don't know  Care about your comrades in arms?"

    Jiang Xi's face turned blue when he was blocked, and said falteringly: "I, I don't know how to make medicine, I just want to do it myself for the sake of you, Boss."

    Ou Tingye added calmly: "Last night, I saw that the people in the hotel offered to contribute some medicinal herbs, and wanted to boil the medicine for everyone to drink, but Miss Jiang decided to take over this matter by herself, and drove away the kind helpers.  The staff of the hotel. I thought that everyone would get a share of the pie, but I didn't expect Mrs. Ye to be the only one in Ms. Jiang's eyes."

    Seeing that Ou Tingye had exposed her background, Jiang Xi's face turned red immediately, and he glanced at Ou Tingye with extremely resentful eyes.

    This Ou Tingye, why is he so meddling in his own business!

    What he said was indeed the truth, because Jiang Xi also noticed that when she was negotiating with the hotel staff yesterday, Ou Tingye was also there.

    However, she also knew that Ou Tingye was never a nosy person. Logically speaking, Ou Tingye would not expose her.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xi associated everything with Mu Wanwan.

    It must be that she targeted Mu Wanwan just now. Ou Tingye wanted to stand up for Mu Wanwan, so he spoke against her!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1040 I was wrong

    ?

    "Boss, I was wrong. I am also concerned about your health. Besides, I think everyone is fine. When the rain stops, we can go back together." Jiang Xi quickly admitted his mistake, and immediately showed guilt and sadness  expression.

    Ye Yunjing ignored Jiang Xichu's pitiful appearance, and said indifferently: "After the rain stops, you leave with Xiaotian and the others."

    Jiang Xi immediately asked: "Boss, what about you?"

    "I won't go back yet." Sylvia didn't intend to explain too much.

    "Why, boss? You are our boss. If you don't go back, we will have no backbone!" Jiang Xi said hastily.

    "Jiang Xi, why are you talking so much? If the boss doesn't go back, we won't be able to work. Are we still worthy of being the boss's subordinates? The boss wants to help Miss Mu find her mother. It has nothing to do with you. Don't make trouble here.  " Xiaotian sat on the side and endured it for a long time, but couldn't help but slap Jiang Xi.

    He really couldn't understand why Jiang Xi became more and more annoying?

    The former Jiang Xi was not such a person.

    The reason why she became Ye Yunjing's subordinate at such a young age is precisely because she has always kept a clear line between public and private, and she has a strong ability to work.

    If it was Jiang Xi in the past, he would definitely not be deceived by the other party's few words when facing the killer g, let alone do so many unbelievably stupid things.

    Is it true that love makes people blind?

    It seems that since Jiang Xi showed signs of falling in love with the boss half a year ago, he has become hopelessly stupid.

    Not only Xiao Tian, ??but everyone else couldn't understand Jiang Xi, and without exception, they all rolled their eyes at her.

    Jiang Xi never expected that Ye Yunjing would make an exception for Mu Wanwan again, doing something he would never do normally!

    "No, Boss, Mu Wanwan is not someone of yours, why are you treating her so well, what does her mother have to do with you?" Jiang Xi turned his head and glared at Mu Wanwan, asking, "Mu Wanwan,  Are you lying? Isn¡¯t your mother long gone? Why did she suddenly appear again? Was she a corpse?¡±

    She doesn't know who Mu Wanwan's biological mother is, but she has seen some entanglements between Mu Wanwan and the Mu family on the Internet before, and knows that Mu Wanwan is not the Mu family's biological child, and her mother gave birth to her after she was born.  died.

    "Shut up." Gong Yu slapped the table hard, glaring at Jiang Xi with a gloomy expression, "Don't blame me for being rude to you if you dare to talk nonsense!"

    Gong Yu's eyes were extremely cold, and at the same time, Si Yunnian, Bao Sihan, and Mu Wanwan all glared at her with sharp eyes.

    Under the siege of several people, Jiang Xi's momentum had already fallen into a disadvantage, he hesitated for a long time, and finally he could only cast his eyes on Ye Yunjing for help: "Boss, I am also for your own good"

    "Just take care of yourself. I can handle my private affairs. In addition, I remember that I asked you to wait outside the door, but you didn't obey my order." Sylvia said calmly.

    Jiang Xi was dumbfounded: "Boss, it's raining outside!"

    Jiang Xi did come in by himself after it rained.

    She is not a fool, of course she would not stand outside the door and get wet in the rain, but last night everyone remembered Lin Yunjing, and no one bothered with her about such trivial matters.

    But now it seems that she has indeed violated Ye Yunjing's order again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1041 You can't die if you don't do it.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Jiang Xi, and a sentence immediately came to mind.

    If you don't work, you won't die.

    Ye Yunjing is not a devil either, if Jiang Xi didn't come out just now and suddenly jumped up and down, he must have acquiesced in Jiang Xi's existence.

    However, Jiang Xi felt itchy and wanted to show his presence. As a result, Lin Yunjing successfully remembered the order he gave her last night.

    Besides, let alone the rain, even if it is a knife, the commander's orders are absolute. Jiang Xi doesn't even understand such a simple truth, how did he get to be in this position today?

    Ye Yunjing is now in front of Mu Wanwan, too lazy to argue with Jiang Xi, and said coldly: "Go back to your room and be confined, and you are not allowed to leave before the storm is over."

    Jiang Xi was dumbfounded after hearing this, she couldn't figure out why she lifted a rock and smashed her own foot?

    But Ye Yunjing's order was unquestionable, Xiao Tian and the others all stared at her with disgust in their eyes.

    Jiang Xi had no choice but to turn around and leave in resignation.

    When passing by Mu Wanwan's side, Jiang Xi deliberately slowed down, and said coldly in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "You wait for me."

    After hearing what Jiang Xi said, Mu Wanwan remained calm.

    To her, Jiang Xi was no different from a clown.

    Jiang Xi went upstairs angrily, stood at the stairs and looked down.

    Everyone was having such a good time, and laughter kept breaking into Jiang Xi's ears.

    Everyone was happy and harmonious, and she was the only one who was an outsider and could not integrate into the group.

    And all of this is because of Mu Wanwan!

    Just when Jiang Xi was thinking about how to deal with Mu Wanwan, her phone suddenly vibrated.

    Jiang Xi's heart tightened, and he subconsciously covered the pocket where the phone was.

    This mobile phone is her private number, unless it is that person, no one else knows the number of this mobile phone.

    Jiang Xi quickened his pace, quickly returned to his room, and locked the door with a click.

    After doing all this, Jiang Xi was still worried, took off her shoes and went to bed, covered her head with the quilt to ensure that no one would hear her voice, then finally took out her phone and pressed the answer button: "Hi, yes  I."

    "What are you busy with all day long? It's taken you so long to answer the phone." A woman's impatient voice came from the receiver.

    Jiang Xi hurriedly said: "I'm going out with Ye Yunjing and the others to do missions, and now I'm hiding in my room and calling you secretly, just tell me what you have to say!"

    The woman on the other end of the phone let out a cold snort, and said in a low tone: "The higher-ups are very dissatisfied with your reaction. If there is no accident, you should be forcibly transferred back soon."

    Jiang Xi was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "Why?! I haven't revealed my identity yet, and Ye Yunjing is also very, very important to me"

    In the end, her voice was a little guilty.

    The woman on the other end of the phone didn't catch the clue, and said unceremoniously: "But you have stayed by Ye Yunjing's side for such a long time, and you have been doing nothing, and your superiors are very dissatisfied with you. If you don't want to leave, you need a superior  People saw your determination and caused some troubles for Ye Yunjing."

    "I, I see, I will look for opportunities next." Jiang Xi said weakly.

    "I can't wait any longer. You must do something within two days, otherwise, no one will be able to help you." After finishing speaking, the woman on the other end of the phone quickly hung up the phone.

    ps: The woman who made the phone call has been out before, hehe, but I think some of you should be able to guess it.  There is also Jiang Xi's reversal, I can only remind you that anyone who enters this special department has to pass a strict test, there is no back door to go, they must pass a strict test, whether it is character or personal physical fitness or something  All have to meet the standard.  You can think about what is so tricky about this Jiang Xi?  Acridine, by the way, I see that someone still wants Bao Sihan's profile photo?  Do you want to let the artist draw it together, and do it together?  Leave a message and tell me!  Leave a lot of comments, I love you so much!  Good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1045 Yatesi lied to me that he was sick, and I was fooled.

    ?

    Gao Ping had diarrhea and his whole body was about to collapse. He went downstairs lightly, and before he got outside the warehouse, he shouted to Jiang Xi: "Xiaoxi, I'm back"

    ?As a result, before Gao Ping finished speaking, he saw that the iron door of the warehouse was wide open, and Jiang Xi was lying in a pool of blood with his back turned to him.

    Gao Ping's heart tightened, he rushed forward and helped up Jiang Xi who was pretending to be unconscious: "Xiaoxi! Don't scare me! Xiaoxi!"

    Jiang Xi pretended to be weak, and apologized with tears in his eyes: "Yes, I'm sorry, Yatesi lied to me that he was sick, and I was fooled. Hurry up, go after him"

    Before she finished speaking, she immediately rolled her eyes and pretended to be in a coma.

    "Xiaoxi!" Gao Ping panicked, quickly picked up Jiang Xi, and ran away from the basement.

    Half an hour later, Ye Yunjing and others gathered in Jiang Xi's room.

    Dr. Meng was bandaging Jiang Xi's head at this time, and said while bandaging, "Boss, don't worry, Jiang Xi only has a flesh injury and a slight concussion, and he will be fine after a few days of rest."

    "Boss, I'm sorry, it's all because of me that I killed Jiang Xi and let Yatesi run away" Gao Ping said with his head down and lethargic guilt.

    "Why is Jiang Xi in the basement? Didn't I let her be confined in the room?" Ye Yunjing glanced sharply at Jiang Xi and said.

    "Boss, it's all because I'm not good. You, if you want to blame me, you can blame me. I'm willing to accept any punishment." Gao Ping hurriedly stood up and tried to save the beauty.

    Ye Yunjing's eyes were extremely indifferent, and he was not moved at all by Gao Ping's words, but gave Gao Ping a cold look.

    Gao Ping broke out in a cold sweat, and a heart almost jumped out of his throat.

    "Xiaotian, take Gao Ping down." Sylvia ordered with a deadpan expression.

    "Yes. Lao Gao, come with me." Xiaotian glanced at Jiang Xi who was lying on the bed, and led Gao Ping out of the room.

    "Doctor Meng, are the wound marks on her head really caused by someone else?" Ye Yun asked, looking at Jiang Xi.

    After hearing this, Jiang Xi, who was pretending to be in a coma, felt his heart tighten. He couldn't help but opened his eyes, and said with a sob: "Boss, are you doubting me?"

    Seeing that Jiang Xi opened his eyes, Ye Yunjing didn't panic at all: "Until the truth is investigated, anyone will be suspected."

    With tears in his eyes, Jiang Xi said pitifully: "Boss, I, I admit that I was wrong. I trusted Yatesi so that he let him escape. I don't mind how you punish me. But I can't tolerate it."  You doubt me, you are insulting me."

    Seeing this scene, Dr. Meng also spoke for Jiang Xi: "Boss, the wound on Jiang Xi's head was indeed artificially caused, and she couldn't get this angle by herself."

    Jiang Xi sobbed, and then looked at Sylvia stubbornly with an expression of being wronged.

    Ye Yunjing looked at Jiang Xi expressionlessly, trying to see other emotions from her eyes.

    However, Jiang Xi covered it up very well, except for her pitiful tears, Ye Yunjing couldn't see anything.

    So, Sylvia looked back: "If you are indeed wronged after finding out the truth, I will naturally apologize to you then. Doctor Meng, take good care of her, I'm leaving first."

    Ye Yunjing left the room without looking back.

    Jiang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to pretend to be pitiful with Dr. Meng: "Dr. Meng, what did I do wrong? The boss actually hates me so much" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 1046 This is a good plan to kill three birds with one stone!

    ?

    Dr. Meng saw that Jiang Xi's head was still wrapped in a bandage, and his small face looked pale and pitiful, so he couldn't help feeling a little sympathetic to her, and comforted her repeatedly: "Boss has such a personality, you don't know? But don't worry, Boss has always been the most  Just, as long as you are wronged, the boss will definitely help you investigate the truth and prove your innocence.¡±

    Jiang Xi nodded with tears in his eyes, closed his eyes and pretended to rest, hiding the sneer that flashed in his eyes.

    As long as Artes can't be caught, no one can find evidence of her release.

    At that time, according to Ye Yunjing's character, he wronged her, and he will definitely find a way to make up for her!

    This is simply a good plan to kill three birds with one stone!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xi fell asleep with peace of mind.

    At the same time, Sylvia came to the next room.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xiao Tian and Gao Ping in the room looked towards Ye Yunjing at the same time.

    Immediately, Gao Ping buried his head deeply like a child who did something wrong.

    Without saying a word, Ye Yunjing walked to the table and sat down: "I don't want to hear your confession, tell me the whole story."

    Gao Ping hesitated, looking very tangled and hesitant.

    "Are you choosing to cover up?" Sylvia asked blankly.

    Xiao Tian also poked Gao Ping fiercely: "Tell me! If you think Jiang Xi is not suspected, why don't you say it? It means that you also think there is something wrong with Jiang Xi, so you can't say it!"

    Gao Ping was caught in Xiaoxiao's thoughts, and he said with a embarrassed face: "Boss, it's like this. It was indeed Jiang Xi who came to see me, thanked me for trying to help her talk yesterday morning, and gave me a bowl of coconut jelly, I said  In order to make it inconvenient to eat while doing tasks, Jiang Xi must have persuaded me to eat. After eating, I had diarrhea. When I left in a hurry, I asked Jiang Xi to help me watch Artes. When I came back, people had already run away  gone."

    Xiaotian exploded in an instant, and shouted at the top of his voice: "I knew that woman had no good intentions! What happened to her? It's okay to do things badly, but she let the criminal go! I'll go and reason with her right away!"

    "Stop, come back." Sylvia ordered.

    Oda was so furious in the last second that he became a good baby in minutes, and obediently returned to Yunjing Sylvia.

    Sylvia glanced at Gao Ping, and continued to ask: "Where are the utensils after eating?"

    If Jiang Xi tampered with the food, there must be drug residues in the food container.

    Gao Ping lowered his head again: "It was taken away by Jiang Xi."

    "Then there is no evidence?" Oda said worriedly.

    "Boss, in fact, it may not be Jiang Xi who did it. Artes is sinister and cunning by nature, maybe he really lied to Jiang Xi by pretending to be sick, and Jiang Xi was careless at the moment." Gao Ping spoke for Jiang Xi cautiously.

    "You still have time to care about others? Even if what Jiang Xi and you said is true, the negligence of the two of you led to the release of a high-intelligence criminal organization leader. If Artes escaped this time and went out to hurt anyone  People, which of you two can be responsible for other people's lives?" Sylvia asked sharply with a tough attitude.

    Gao Ping was instantly stunned speechless, lowered his head, unable to say a word due to guilt.

    Oda scratched his head agitatedly, and also looked at Gao Ping with hatred: "Think about it, how many stupid things Jiang Xi has done recently? People will change, and she is no longer the Jiang Xi you like.  Xie, let alone, she is clearly using you, and you still speak for her, do you have any brains?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1047 Don't Believe Jiang Xi is Innocent!

    ?

    Oda doesn't believe that Jiang Xi is innocent!

    He has been seeing Jiang Xi annoyed for the past few days. If Jiang Xi really didn't lie, why did Jiang Xi go to deliver food to Gao Ping even though he knew their rules?

    Moreover, Gao Ping still had diarrhea immediately after eating the food she gave him. When he came out of the basement, he happened to meet Jiang Xi and handed her over to take care of Yatesi.  From Gaoping's departure to his return, the whole journey took less than 20 minutes, and Yatesi disappeared without a trace. There is no such a coincidence in this world!

    "Gao Ping, don't mention today's matter to anyone who asks you. You go to see Jiang Xi now and tell her that you protect her. Now I don't doubt her anymore, so she can rest assured." Ye Yunjing said.

    "Boss, are you trying to make her relax her vigilance?" Oda immediately regained his spirits, looking at Sylvia with glowing eyes.

    Sylvia nodded, and glanced at Gao Ping: "If she is really wronged, I will definitely go to her to apologize in the future. Gao Ping, this is a good opportunity for you to take the blame and make meritorious deeds. Don't disappoint my trust in you. You also know that  The discipline of our organization."

    "Yes" Gao Ping left the room dejectedly.

    Xiaotian chased after him, and after going out, he pulled Gao Ping and said, "Don't blame the boss for being angry. I asked Dr. Meng quietly. The boss didn't have a fever at all last night. He fell off the cliff and fought with the beast to catch Yates.  , was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Dr. Meng told me that the boss was seriously injured, his whole chest was covered with blood, and he didn¡¯t even have anesthesia during the stitches! But in order not to worry us, he didn¡¯t say anything. If  It¡¯s not that I¡¯m a stalker, and Dr. Meng won¡¯t tell me, so remember not to tell others.¡±

    Hearing this, Gao Ping stared in shock, his eyes were red, and he slapped himself hard: "I, I'm really not a thing, the boss has spent so much effort to catch the person, and he ran away because of  , I shouldn't have trusted Jiang Xi!"

    "You say that, it proves that you also know in your heart that Jiang Xi has a problem." Oda stretched out his hand and patted Gao Ping's shoulder, and said, "It's not too late for you to wake up, go, follow the boss's orders,  Don't let down the painstaking efforts of the boss."

    Gao Ping nodded with firm eyes, and strode away.

    After watching Gao Ping leave, Oda returned to his usual carefree smile, turned and went back to the room: "Boss, I told Gao Ping about your injury, and he really came to his senses, and now he has gone to find Jiang Xi, and he will never come back again."  Something went wrong."

    When Gao Ping left the room just now, Ye Yunjing looked at his state and gave Xiaotian a wink, telling him to go out and say a few words to Gao Ping.

    Ye Yunjing has always been invincible in psychological warfare, and Xiao Tian is his confidant, so naturally he will not let him down.

    Ye Yunjing nodded lazily, and said lightly: "Gao Ping is good in other aspects, but he is too blind to feelings. This lesson is also a good experience for him. Xiaotian, from today onwards, you don't have to do other things.  matter, focus on Jiang Xi wholeheartedly."

    With his many years of experience, he can say with certainty that it was Jiang Xi who let Yates go.

    However, because they have no direct evidence to convict Jiang Xi, even if they know that Jiang Xi has problems, they cannot directly punish her.

    The best way now is to stare at Jiang Xi.

    Since she has a problem, then she will definitely have an accident in the future. All they need to do is wait.

    ps: It can be said that how stupid Jiang Xi is now, how smart Jiang Xi was in the past, and has made several great contributions to the organization.  I see that some babies in the comment area have already guessed the truth!  I can't help spoiling you guys, tomorrow will be updated to Gong Yiwan and Wanwan and they will meet!  Hahaha!  Well, isn't there an explosive update on the 17th?  I estimate that before the release of the update, the artist should have given me Wan Wan's character design, and I will add Si Han's character design.  As for the little uncle and Professor Si, we need to wait until Wan Wan and Si Han's peripheral activities are over before finding a time to do it.  Again, the peripherals are free to receive, provided that those who really love the book and the characters in the book will have a chance to get it if they often leave a message and tip the list! ©d(?¡ã?¡ã?)??.  Love you guys, qq25388475!  If you want to see the pictures of people, you can add and wait!  Please leave a message!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1042 Let her fight against the boss, what if the boss hates her?

    ?

    "Hello, hello? Damn it!" Jiang Xi couldn't help cursing when she heard the woman hang up the phone on her own.

    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Jiang Xi was extremely worried.

    Let her fight against the boss, what if the boss hates her?

    No, she must find another way, it is best to kill two birds with one stone.

    Jiang Xi rolled his eyes cunningly, and immediately thought of a good idea, poked his head out from the bed with a smirk, closed his eyes and rested for a while.

    ? That night, Jiang Xi changed into a black dress, went to the hotel kitchen, asked for a bowl of sweet coconut cold cake, took the cold cake, and came to the basement.

    Jiang Xi stood at the stairs, seeing no one around, quietly took out a medicinal powder from his pocket and sprinkled it on the jelly cake, then stirred it with a spoon twice, the jelly cake and the medicinal powder became one.

    After finishing all this, Jiang Xi walked down the stairs into the basement, and saw the inch-cut man guarding the iron gate at a glance.

    There is a small warehouse with an iron door in the basement. The small warehouse is full of sundries and has no windows on all sides. Through the gap in the iron door, you can just see the real sleepy Artes in the warehouse. It is the best place to be held.  his place.

    Jiang Xi glanced at the inch-cut man, cleared his throat and said with a smile: "Brother Gao, why are you here alone?"

    The inch-cut man suddenly heard the woman's water-like voice, and immediately looked up in surprise, only to see Jiang Xi walking over with a smile on his face.

    On weekdays, Jiang Xi doesn't dress like a girl. She wears shorts all year round, and looks heroic.

    Today, however, she is wearing a black dress. The close-fitting suspender skirt does not look revealing, but it just outlines her graceful curves. Against the dim light in the basement, she looks very charming, with a little gentleness that was not there in the past  temperament.

    Gao Ping was saved by Jiang Xi a few years ago, so he has always had a good impression of her, but because he knew Jiang Xi's thoughts on Ye Yunjing, he never expressed it. Today, seeing Jiang Xi dressed as such a woman came to him, he was a little bit  Fluttering: "Sister Jiang, why are you here?"

    "I hate it, why do you call me Sister Jiang? I remember that I am two years younger than you, Brother Gao, you should call me Xiaoxi." Jiang Xi smiled, and naturally sat beside Gao Ping while speaking.  .

    Gao Ping did not expect happiness to come so suddenly, he blushed and nodded restrainedly.

    Jiang Xi glanced at Gao Ping's appearance from the corner of his eye, and his eyes became more sarcasm: "Brother Gao, I see that you have worked really hard. This is the coconut cold cake I specially bought for you from the kitchen. You can try it quickly."  Bar."

    "We don't eat when we work, Xiaoxi, don't you also know this rule?" Gao Ping said in embarrassment.

    They all have their rules when performing tasks, among which not eating anything during the task is also an iron rule they need to abide by.

    Jiang Xi immediately lowered his head pitifully: "We originally wanted to thank Brother Gao for helping me speak yesterday, but we didn't expect that you, like the boss, would disrespect me so much."

    Gao Ping was a little surprised: "Have you noticed?"

    ? On the day Jiang Xi came, the man with a cut head who wanted to intercede for Jiang Xi was actually Gao Ping.

    It's just that Gao Ping only proposed to intercede for Jiang Xi, but Xiaotian rejected it. To be honest, he couldn't help Jiang Xi either.

    Jiang Xi nodded with a smile on his face, but he was about to roll his eyes in disgust in his heart.

    Of course she noticed, she had hoped that someone would stand up and speak for her, but who knew that Gao Ping actually kept silent at the most critical moment and didn't say anything, which made her very angry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1043 What is the difference between you and looking for death directly

    ?

    "Forget it, Brother Gao, I won't make it difficult for you. Anyway, I know that you, like the boss, prefer Miss Mu to me. I'd better stop making fun of myself. I'll sail the boat and leave Kasa Island now.  "Jiang Xi put down the coconut cold cake, raised his foot and wanted to leave.

    Gao Ping was taken aback, and hurriedly stopped Jiang Xi's way: "Are you crazy? You want to leave in this weather? What's the difference between you and looking for death?"

    "Then what can I do? You all hate me so much, and staying here is just asking for trouble!" After Jiang Xi finished speaking, he pretended to wipe away his tears, "Brother Gao, this is all because of my intentions, or should I say,  Do you suspect that I will poison you? Do you think I am such a person?"

    Of course Gao Ping agreed with Jiang Xi's words, and hurriedly said: "Okay, I see, can I still eat?"

    Jiang Xi watched from the corner of his eye after Gao Ping finished eating the cold cake, and immediately put on a smile, picked up the small bowl of cold cake and said, "Brother Gao, I knew you were the best, so you should be on duty, and I'll take care of you first."  gone."

    Gao Ping nodded and watched Jiang Xi leave.

    After Jiang Xi left, he reached out and hid the small bowl in the bushes, and then pretended to be watching the scenery nearby. After waiting for less than five minutes, he saw Gao Ping rushing out of the basement in a hurry.

    "Brother Gao, what's wrong with you? You're sweating a lot!" Jiang Xi ran over anxiously, looked at Gao Ping with concern and said.

    "You, did you take the coconut parfait you gave me out of the refrigerator?" Gao Ping struggled to ask, clutching his stomach.

    "Yeah Could it be that you have diarrhea?" Seeing Gao Ping's ugly face, Jiang Xi quickly showed apology, "I'm sorry! Brother Gao, go to the bathroom quickly, I'll help you look after Yatesi!"

    "Huh!" Gao Ping felt that he was about to get out soon, and he didn't care about so much, so he rushed out like flying, and ran straight towards the bathroom!

    "Hmph, the toad wants to eat swan meat, so you just wait until you have diarrhea and collapse!" Jiang Xi straightened his short hair, strode back to the basement, and then easily pried open the door lock with a hairpin that was not attached to his ear, and walked in.  A small warehouse.

    Yatesi seems to have not woken up from the drug, he fell asleep with frowning, looking weak and pitiful, like a wounded little animal.

    Jiang Xi cautiously approached Yates, and before he could wake him up, he saw Yates who was asleep suddenly opened his eyes, then locked her neck with both feet, and threw her over with one force  on the ground.

    Jiang Xi screamed, and hit his head heavily on the ground. Before he could react, his stomach was kicked hard by Yatesi.

    However, at this moment, Yates was tied with both arms, and only his legs could move, so Jiang Xi quickly found a chance to trip Yates to the ground.

    "Stop, I'm not your enemy!" Jiang Xi said hastily.

    After hearing this, Yatesi seemed to have heard a big joke, and said with a sneer: "Then you are not my friend!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Yates stepped on the little cardigan outside Jiang Xi's skirt with force, and kicked Jiang Xi again, the cardigan was torn apart in an instant, and Jiang Xi flew out with him.

    Jiang Xi's back hit the wooden box, and she grunted in pain, and raised her arms accordingly.

    At this moment, Yatesi clearly saw a very hidden place on the inside of Jiang Xi's arm, which actually had a very cumbersome pattern tattoo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1051 I can't help but want to get close to her.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also looked at this woman curiously.

    She didn't know why, when she met this woman's eyes, she felt that the woman in front of her was very familiar, which made her feel very kind.

    Su Ni'an also realized that the moment she saw Mu Wanwan, she was the Miss Mu that Yuna had mentioned.

    Su Ni'an observed Mu Wanwan, looked at her face, and couldn't help being surprised by her appearance.

    Yuna is not exaggerating, Mu Wanwan looks so much like her when she was young!

    Even looking at it now, they are at least 90% similar.

    Moreover, I don't know if it was because of the similar looks, Su Ni'an looked at Mu Wanwan with an inexplicable intimacy from the bottom of her heart, even her heart was soft, and she couldn't help but want to get close to her.

    Although Su Ni'an is gentle with others, she is naturally cold, and there are only a handful of people she can really get close to.

    Especially like Mu Wanwan, she was the first one to fall in love with her at the first sight.

    Bo Sihan observed the two of them, and from the eye contact between Su Ni'an and Mu Wanwan, he could feel their different emotions.

    Especially Su Ni'an's eyes are too similar to Mu Wanwan.

    No, or it should be said, it was Mu Wanwan's eyes, like this woman.

    After narrowing his eyes, Bao Sihan asked, "Miss, do you know us?"

    Just as Su Ni'an was about to answer, the lobby manager of the hotel came over with great enthusiasm, and said loudly: "Genius doctor, why are you here? You should inform us in advance before you come, so we can go out to meet you!"

    Mu Wanwan was shocked when she heard the words.

    She is a miracle doctor?

    Mu Wanwan originally thought that the genius doctor was highly respected on the island, was respected by everyone, and was so capable that he had researched various rare medicines, so she must be a very knowledgeable old woman.

    Therefore, she never expected that the miracle doctor would be so young and beautiful.

    Su Ni'an saw that he and the lobby manager were old acquaintances, and said with a gentle smile, "It's not that I can't find my way, so why do I need someone to greet me? Besides, I came here uninvited, just wanting to deliver some herbs.  I don't want to delay your work."

    The manager of the lobby hurriedly said: "How could there be a delay! You, the genius doctor, are too outrageous! After every storm, you come to deliver herbs to us, and it is too late for us to thank you! Just wait, I will make a pot for you right away  Good tea, rest your feet and don't rush away."

    "Well, it just so happens that I want to check on the condition of the last patient first, and I'll go to the back with you later to distribute herbs to everyone." Su Ni'an smiled and rolled her eyes, watching the manager leave.

    Seeing this scene, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan exchanged glances.

    They knew that Su Nian was very popular on the island, but now it seems that she is more popular than they imagined.

    According to the manager in the lobby, this genius doctor distributes free herbs to everyone to keep everyone warm after every storm. He must be approachable and approachable at ordinary times. With his medical skills and compassion, it is no wonder that he is admired by everyone.

    "Sorry to keep you two waiting. I came here this time to check on the recovery of the patient who was poisoned by the three-yin snake." Su Ni'an explained.

    Yuna has always been reassuring about Su Ni'an's affairs, but since she is doing things, she must make sure that she is safe.

    So every time, no matter whether it is a patient she treats or a patient treated by Yuna, after about three or four days, she has to come and see the recovery situation, lest something goes wrong to endanger the safety of the patient.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1048 Boss, don't worry

    ?

    Xiaotian patted his chest and assured: "Boss, don't worry. Your injury is still not fully healed, so you still need to rest more."

    Although he said that to Gao Ping purposefully, he did not lie.

    He was indeed stalking Dr. Meng, and only then did he learn the truth about Sylvia's injury from Dr. Meng.

    Ye Yunjing rubbed the center of his brows wearily, and continued: "The pursuit of Yatesi should not be delayed. Tell the brothers to do everything possible to catch him at all costs."

    "Yes!" After Oda finished speaking, he left the room.

    That night, in the middle of the night, in an independent villa on Kasa Island.

    The wind and rain outside the window, the thunder and flashes, and the bean-sized raindrops slapped on the windows, but they did not affect the warm atmosphere in the house at all.

    The long dining table is covered with a white tablecloth, and the warm light shines on the exquisite silver tableware, flashing a special luster. At this time, a man in a Chinese tunic suit embroidered with golden dragons is sitting at the table, dining elegantly.

    The man in front of him is a combination of feminine and domineering. His complexion is extremely fair, and the purple blood vessels under his skin can be seen faintly.  The inexhaustible coldness is like a frozen deep pool, unfathomably deep.

    At this time, the man looked natural, as if he couldn't see Yates standing in front of his dining table in a panic, his whole body was drenched by rain.

    Yatesi looked up and glanced at this man who was more beautiful than a woman.

    If he hadn't seen how terrifying this man's methods were, he would have been almost fooled by the man's gentle smile.

    Katesi knew very well that the man in front of him was the leader of the largest criminal organization on Kasa Island, and he was also feared by other criminal organizations on Kasa Island.

    Huo Yu, he is the real king of the night on Kaisa Island.

    "Mr. Huo, I am bothering you because of my visit late at night." Yatesi was highly educated, and bowed politely to Huo Yu, and he could not fault the slightest bit of etiquette.

    Because he remembered very clearly that Huo Yu liked people with rules.

    Sure enough, Huo Yu smiled slightly, finally put down the knife and fork in his hand, wiped his thin lips with a napkin, and then smiled: "Mr. Yatesi, long time no see, sir looks much more embarrassed."

    Yatesi was not only embarrassed, he was so emaciated that he almost lost his human form.

    Ever since he landed on Kaisa Island, he has been unlucky one after another. First, he didn't eat for a day and a night. After he finally ate a mouthful of powder mushrooms, it was still poisonous. Then he was robbed of a bomb and hit his head.  Immediately afterwards, he was hunted down for several days and nights, and he was killed in the forest all day long, all because of his good luck.

    Coupled with the heavy rain outside, he was soaked from head to toe, and he looked a little more miserable.

    "Mr. Huo, to tell you the truth, I have encountered some troubles. I am willing to pay 300,000 US dollars as travel expenses. Please find a way to send me away." Yates said directly without beating around the bush.

    Ye Yunjing is a ruthless person. After getting in touch with Ye Yunjing, he clearly realized that it is not for nothing that this man can catch so many international criminals.

    If he continued to stay on Kasa Island, he was not confident that he could continue to avoid Ye Yunjing's pursuit without being caught by the other party.

    The same good luck will not come again, if he is caught by Ye Yunjing again, he may have no chance to escape again!

    Huo Yu looked at Yatesi with a half-smile, and asked, "What do I want your money for?"

    Artes frowned.  He also knew that Huo Yu was richer than him, but Huo Yu never met with worthless people, since the other party was willing to meet him, it could be seen that there must be a purpose.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1049 I just like doing business with smart people like you

    ?

    "Mr. Huo, I sincerely came here today to ask Mr. Huo for help. Everyone is open-minded, and Mr. Huo can ask for any compensation he wants." Yatesi said.

    "I heard that the Witt family has a rare aquamarine named the Heart of the Sea God." Huo Yu still kept smiling and said unhurriedly.

    Yate Si understood, nodded immediately and said: "As long as Mr. Huo sends me away, within a month, I promise to deliver the Sea God's Heart to you."

    Huo Yu showed a satisfied smile. He picked up the goblet and gently shook the red wine in it: "I just like doing business with smart people like you. Well, let's make it so."

    "Then when can I leave here?" Yates asked impatiently.

    "Look at the sky outside the window, and you know that you can't go. This storm is fierce. Once the rain stops, there will be heavy fog, and the heavy rain may continue at any time. It is impossible to rush to the sea. If you want to go, you have to wait until the bad weather  The weather has completely passed." Huo Yu said slowly.

    The weather on the island has always been like this. After the heavy rain, there will be heavy fog. In the next few days of heavy fog, there may be heavy rain at any time, lightning and thunder, and the hurricane will not completely leave until the heavy fog clears.

    It stands to reason that generally there will be no fog when there is a hurricane, but the weather on Kasa Island is different, which can be regarded as a unique spectacle weather on Kasa Island.

    Yates frowned worriedly: "Then can I ask Mr. Huo to give me a safe place?"

    He couldn't run around outside again, otherwise, if Ye Yunjing caught him, he would be terribly cold.

    "Of course, Old Hei, take him down." After Huo Yu finished speaking, he picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat.

    At this point, Yates finally breathed a sigh of relief, and obediently followed Huo Yu's men to leave.

    Time flies, and the next morning, the torrential rain for two consecutive days finally subsided, and the entire Kasa Island was covered in thick fog. Although they could not enter and exit the island, the residents on the island were finally able to go out and take the time to repair the houses that were washed away by the rainstorm.

    In the lobby of the Rose Hotel, Ye Yunjing found Mu Wanwan and the others, and explained to them about Yatesi's escape.

    "Our people have been out searching for the whole night, but there is no trace of Yates. Now, the golden hunting time has passed, and Yates has probably found a safe place to hide temporarily. We want to go out again  It's not easy to catch him." Ye Yunjing said solemnly.

    Gong Yu took a sip of tea, sneered and said, "Sure enough, the strongest leader is no match for teammate Pig. What is Mr. Ye going to do with this Jiang Xi?"

    "I have already sent people to watch her, and if she shows any signs, I will arrest her immediately." Ye Yunjing said with a serious expression.

    "Once Yates leaves Kasa Island, he will definitely retaliate against Wanwan immediately." When Bao Sihan said this, a coolness flashed in his dark eyes.

    It's a pity that Artes didn't fall into his hands at that time.

    Otherwise, he has plenty of ways to make him disappear in this world without making a sound.

    "I will definitely catch him again as soon as possible." Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan, and said guiltily, "Wanwan, I'm sorry, uncle clearly said he would protect you from Yates, uncle broke his promise.  "

    Sylvia has been battling wits and courage with criminals for so many years, but he has never seen such a cunning criminal as Yatesi.

    But this time is different, Ye Yunjing is anxious to control Yatesi, in fact, the biggest reason is because he is worried about Mu Wanwan's safety.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1050 Si Han Will Protect Me

    ?

    Mu Wanwan smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Ye, don't worry, even if Yates comes, Si Han will protect me."

    Bo Sihan loved Mu Wanxi's trust in her so much, he stretched out his hand and interlocked his fingers with her.

    "Mr. Ye can rest assured to arrest Yates, and leave the Black Snake organization to us to investigate." Si Yunnian said in a faint tone.

    "Have you found the members of the Black Snake Organization?" Ye Yunjing asked hastily with fiery eyes.

    As long as you find people from the Black Snake Organization, you will be one step closer to finding Gong Yiwan.

    Si Yunnian smiled and continued to explain: "The day we went to the island, we learned that many of the remnants of the Black Snake Organization have changed their appearance and joined a new organization in order to survive.  The middle-aged man in black, he was once an extremely important figure in the black organization, he must know where Miss Gong is."

    Gong Yu followed up and said: "However, Lao Hei seems to have joined a local organization, and his whereabouts are elusive. The spies we hired did not dare to investigate too deeply, but only found the approximate location of Lao Hei. Early this morning, Fang Xun had brought  If someone goes to investigate in detail, it is estimated that the results will be available in the evening at the most.¡±

    "As soon as the location of Lao Hei is confirmed, we will go to him immediately and ask about the whereabouts of our mother-in-law." Bao Sihan said immediately.

    "Uncle Ye, we will take care of my mother's affairs, and you can handle yours with peace of mind." Mu Wanwan comforted Ye Yunjing.

    Thinking that Mu Wanwan originally wanted Sylvia to work with peace of mind and stop being distracted by their affairs.

    But how did she know that Ye Yunjing wanted to join the team looking for Gong Yiwan more than arresting Yates!

    But Ye Yunjing didn't dare to reveal what was in his heart, and suppressed the restlessness in his heart and said: "Since I said to help, I naturally want to understand what happened. Tonight, if you have any news, please come and tell me."

    Mu Wanwan didn't think too much about it, thinking that it was Ye Yunjing who was eager to help others, so she agreed without saying a word.

    "Besides, since you know that Jiang Xi has a problem, don't forget to be more cautious when dealing with her, and don't be too deliberate." Ye Yunjing warned.

    Everyone nodded in response, and then heard a gentle female voice coming from outside the door.

    "Excuse me, is Miss Mu Wanwan here?"

    Mu Wanwan got up and looked outside the hotel, and said, "I am Mu Wanwan, who is looking for me?"

    And the moment this female voice sounded, the expressions of Ye Yunjing, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian all changed slightly.

    Why does this woman's voice sound so familiar?

    A bit like Gong Yiwan's voice

    Ye Yunjing's heart beat faster, he subconsciously stood up, and looked at the woman who came in from the main entrance of the Rose Hotel.

    For a moment, Sylvia's breathing couldn't help but stop.

    In front of me was a woman in a white coat and carrying a large medicine box.

    The woman was dressed very neatly, with a white top and black trousers, her whole body was as clean as water, and her temperament was fresh and agile. Even though she was wearing a mask that made it hard to see her face clearly, from her unique pair of deep black eyes  , it is not difficult to see that she must be a rare beauty.

    Gong Yu was also excited.

    so similar!

    These eyes are exactly the same as his sister!

    Si Yunnian pulled the two of them, signaling them to calm down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1052 My name is Gongyu, Gongyu of the Gong family.

    ?

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan were very grateful for hearing the words.

    Bo Sihan even personally thanked him: "Last time, thanks to the serum researched by the genius doctor, my life was saved, thank you."

    Mu Wanwan could not help but glance at Bao Sihan.

    There are really not many people who can make Si Han thank you so solemnly.

    "You're welcome, my name is Su Ni'an, and you can call me by my name if it's convenient for you." Su Ni'an smiled a little embarrassedly when she was called a genius doctor.

    "Okay. Miss Su, this way please." Mu Wanwan was about to lead Su Ni'an to sit on the sofa when she saw his little uncle walking over in a daze.

    "My name is Gong Yu, Gong Yu of the Gong family." Gong Yu's face was flushed, he seemed very excited, but he tried his best to restrain himself.

    "Well, hello." Sunian nodded, gentle and polite.

    Gong Yu was stunned, and then reiterated again with a serious face: "I said my name is Gong Yu, the second child of the Gong family!"

    Su Ni'an looked at Gong Yu suspiciously, and said politely: "Well, I heard, Mr. Gong, hello. Are you feeling unwell? Why are you so blushing?"

    Gong Yu's heart turned cold when he heard this, and his face suddenly turned from red to white.

    Her reaction was as if she didn't know him at all!

    How could she not know him?

    Could it be that he admitted the wrong person?

    "Miss Su, this way please. Brother Sihan, take Miss Su to sit over there first." Mu Wanwan watched Bao Sihan and Su Ni'an leave, and immediately grabbed Gongyu, "Little  Uncle, what are you doing? It's so rude to keep staring at him."

    Gong Yu held Mu Wanwan's arm tightly, and said in a low voice, "Wanwan, she might be your mother."

    "What?" Mu Wanwan heard Su Ni'an's eyes that were very similar to hers, and her face changed, "But, she said her name is Sunian."

    "And she doesn't know me yet" Gong Yu asked anxiously, "Wanwan, do you think your mother had any accident?"

    "Little uncle, don't worry, we haven't seen her face yet, and we can't be sure that she is really my mother. We'd better wait and see." Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

    "Wan Wan is right, Xiaoyu, don't scare her. If she is not your sister, won't it be troublesome? Besides, she is Si Han's lifesaver, and she never shows her true colors to others. Don't  I offended him so abruptly." While speaking, Si Yunnian patted Gong Yu's shoulder in relief.

    Gong Yu's eyes were a little red, and she hurriedly said: "She is my sister, we grew up together, I am very familiar with her, it is impossible that I can't recognize her just by wearing a mask, I clearly did not admit my mistake.  "

    Si Yunnian put his arms around Gong Yu's shoulders: "I know, but she said her name is Su Ni'an, maybe there is some reason for it. Don't worry, you don't want to scare her, right?"

    Gong Yu frowned, really couldn't bear to scare Su Ni'an: "Okay, let's see the situation first."

    When Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu calm down, she couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    But she never expected that there are many people who are still calmer than Gongyu.

    Ye Yunjing seemed to have been charmed, after Su Ni'an and Bao Sihan sat down on the sofa, he followed closely.

    He didn't dare to sit next to Su Ni'an, and carefully sat next to Bao Sihan, watching her through Bao Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1053 Exactly the same as Yiyi!

    ?

    Su Ni'an didn't notice Sylvia immediately, but seriously asked about Bao Sihan's situation, and checked the recovery of his wound.

    Bo Sihan also answered each one seriously.

    "Well, it seems that Yuna is handling it well, and Mr. Bo is recovering well. If there is no accident, he will recover completely in a while. Just be careful not to overwork and rest as much as possible during this period." Su Ni'an  exhorted.

    Sylvia looked at Su Ni'an, and the more she looked at her, the more she felt that she was Gong Yiwan, and her eyes became more and more restless.

    He was like a kid at this moment, he didn't know how to control his emotions at all, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.

    "Yes, thank you, the genius doctor." Bo Sihan felt Ye Yunjing's overly enthusiastic gaze, and turned his head to look at him suspiciously.

    Su Ni'an also noticed Ye Yunjing.

    The man's eyes were so intense that it was hard for her not to notice it.

    The reason why she wears a mask all the time is that she doesn't like people staring at her face all the time.

    But to her surprise, she did not resist Ye Yunjing's gaze.

    "Sir, is there something on my face?" Su Ni'an asked puzzled.

    Ye Yunjing heard Su Ni'an's voice up close, and felt that her voice was exactly the same as Gong Yiwan's.

    Seeing other people being arrested, Sylvia was also a little embarrassed: "No, it's just that I think Miss Su looks like someone I know."

    "Really? But it's the first time I saw Mr. today. I think Mr. has admitted to the wrong person." While speaking, Su Ni'an took out the prepared herbal package from the medicine box and put it on the table.  After heavy rain, it is easy to catch a cold after being exposed to the rain. The rain on Kasa Island is particularly high. Once you catch a cold, you may not be able to recover for ten days and a half months. Even the locals are very taboo to get in the rain. This is the warm-up that I prepared.  The decoction, you can prevent colds if you take a sip, please accept it if you don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    Bo Sihan nodded and thanked again.

    Su Ni'an continued: "I have to go to the back to give herbal medicine to other people in the hotel, so I will leave first. If you are not feeling well, you can go to the hospital to find me at any time."

    Su Ni'an didn't just come here to see Bao Sihan's situation, she also had to go to other places to distribute herbal medicine, so she couldn't stay in one place for too long.

    Sylvia subconsciously wanted to step forward, but felt it was inappropriate, so she stopped abruptly and watched Su Ni'an leave.

    Su Ni'an's departure seemed to have taken away Ye Yunjing's soul, until her figure disappeared around the corner, he did not recover.

    Sylvia was stunned for a full minute before finally saying: "It's so similar, it's exactly the same as Yiyi!"

    Gong Yu finally found the organization, and walked towards this side: "I think so too! We have to find a way to confirm whether she is my sister!"

    "Go upstairs and have a look, maybe you can see her again on the rooftop." Bao Sihan suggested.

    There is a yard behind the hotel, and the hotel staff are usually busy in the yard, Su Ni'an must have gone to find them.

    After hearing this, Ye Yunjing, Gong Yu, and Mu Wanwan stood shoulder to shoulder and hurried upstairs.

    Bao Sihan stared at the backs of the three of them, then turned his eyes slightly, and landed on Si Yunnian: "Professor Si should have known his mother-in-law and Mr. Ye before. I don't know if Professor Si knows why Mr. Ye's reaction  On par with Uncle and Wanwan?"

    ps: Today is New Year's Eve!  First of all, I wish you all a happy new year!  All the best in the new year!  I also hope that in the new year, the little friends who have been chasing books can continue to accompany Sese to grow up!  Thank you very much for your care and love for Thurse, serious face, bow!  Please give me more advice in the coming year!  I hope that the babies will not forget to follow up and check in during the Chinese New Year!  I wait for your favor every day!  And keep updating every day!  Love you guys!  Let's do a red envelope event today, draw the top ten comments with the most likes, and each person will send a cash red envelope of 6.6 yuan!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, my dears!  (*£þ3)(e£þ*)(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1059 Girls Like Big Confessions

    ?

    Seeing that Bao Sihan had considered everything carefully, Ye Yunjing smiled admiringly: "You are very thoughtful, and I will make arrangements for my people when the time comes, and I promise that Yates will not have any objections."  Opportunity to make a late shot."

    Everyone hit it off immediately, without giving Mu Wanwan any chance to struggle.

    Mu Wanwan's protest was ineffective, so she had to accept her fate.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan and the others paid attention to Su Ni'an's affairs, and were reported to him by Ou Tingye's subordinates.

    In the room, Ou Tingye sat by the window with a glass of whiskey and ice in his hand, admiring the continuous drizzle outside the window.

    Behind Ou Tingye, his subordinate Omi reported the situation carefully: "The genius doctor on the island came to deliver the medicinal materials just now, and Bao Sihan and the others seem to be very interested in the miracle doctor.  I know her name is Su Ni'an, she has excellent medical skills and has a good relationship with the residents of the island, other than that, there is nothing special about her."

    Ou Tingye glanced at Omi from the corner of her eye: "Being noticed by Bo Sihan and the others is enough to prove that she is extraordinary."

    "Then should we investigate?" Omi looked at Ou Tingye cautiously and asked.

    After thinking about it for a while, Ou Tingye finally shook his head: "I'm not interested, do you have anything else to report about Mu Wanwan?"

    A little doubt appeared in Omi's eyes.

    What Mr. Ou was actually curious about was not the news about Bo Sihan, but the news about Mu Wanwan?

    Mr. Ou has always regarded Bao Sihan as his biggest enemy, and only things related to Bo Sihan can arouse Mr. Ou's curiosity, but today Mr. Ou actually inquired about other people, which is really rare.

    "No. However, it seems that Bao Sihan intends to take over the entire hotel, and we will probably be forced to leave here too. Sir, since the assassin G is here to assassinate you, it can be seen that someone wants your life. Kasha Island  There are so many dangers, why should we stay here? Why don't we just take this opportunity to leave?" Omi suggested.

    "But, I still have one very important thing to do." Ou Tingye cast his eyes into the distance, and suddenly asked, "Omi, do you know how to confess to a girl?"

    "Yes huh? Sir, what did you say?" Omi subconsciously responded to Ou Tingye, and then suddenly realized what an explosive speech he had made!

    Mr. actually asked him how to confess his love to a girl!  !

    This is the sky is about to rain red, is the thousand-year-old iron tree finally blooming?

    Omi asked excitedly: "Sir, are you going to confess to a girl? Do you have a girl you like?"

    Ou Tingye blushed with confusion on his face, and then nodded silently.

    After the confirmation that Omi only wanted to get in his heart, his whole face was filled with unconcealable surprise.

    Sure enough, he can see everything after living for a long time, and Mr. Ou is actually shy sometimes.

    Ou Tingye blushed and his ears were burning. After coughing twice, he glanced at Omi from the corner of his eye and asked, "I'm asking you, how do I confess to a girl so that she will like it?"  ?¡±

    Omi heard the words, and quickly gave advice to Ou Tingye: "Sir, girls like grand confessions, the more grand the preparations, the more it can highlight your love, sir! Those confessions you watch on TV are all in the public eye.  There are many places, the grander the event, the more moved the heroine is, she nodded and agreed to associate with you."

    ps: Make trouble, make trouble, make trouble!  Vinegar jar warning, hahaha!  I will announce the list of winners with the update tomorrow. There will be too many comments tomorrow, so I will make a good count in a while.  Happy New Years to everyone again.  Don't stop leaving messages, my dears, your Kangkang list includes hot comment list, popularity list, reward list, and hot search list.  Our book is in the top five every night, babies, this is all thanks to you!  If you think it's worth the night, please let our book stay at the top of the list.  Leave a lot of comments, babies!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1055 Why does it feel like the visitor is not kind?

    ?

    "Why does it feel like the visitor is not kind?" Gong Yu narrowed her eyes sharply and said.

    "Don't worry, let's see the situation." Bo Sihan calmly reminded the three people who are very impulsive now.

    The three of Mu Wanwan suppressed their temper, and continued to stretch their necks and look down.

    Bo Sihan and Si Yunnian also looked solemn.

    Not to mention anything else, such a high-end car looks out of place on the streets of the simple Rose Town. Even the aborigines on the island watching around saw this car with inexplicable panic in their eyes. No one  Dare to approach.

    It can be seen that the person sitting in this car must be some important person.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was staring at the car intently, wondering who was sitting on it, the rear door of the car opened, and then a long leg stepped out first.

    I saw Huo Yu, who was wearing a Chinese tunic suit, get out of the car, his long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of smiles: "Nian, long time no see."

    Huo Yu's oriental appearance immediately attracted Mu Wanwan's attention.

    Actually a Chinese?

    It is really rare to see Chinese people on the island besides them.

    The floor of the hotel is not high, and the pedestrians in the car are afraid of the owner of the black car, so even though there are several floors away, Mu Wanwan and the others can still hear the conversation between the two below clearly.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help being a little curious about the relationship between Su Ni'an and this man.

    After all, from what this young man said, they seemed to be old acquaintances, and the other party was so close that they called Su Ni'an directly by his name.

    In contrast, Su Ni'an's eyes were indifferent, and her tone was not at all joyful: "Is there something wrong?"

    The smile on Huo Yu's lips faded, and his tone was a bit resentful: "Can't I come and see you if I have nothing to do? Ni'an, we have known each other for so many years, when did we become so estranged?"

    Su Ni'an's eyes were still so cold, and she said lightly: "You understand in your heart, I'm sorry, Mr. Huo, I still have things to deal with, so I will take my leave first."

    "I haven't seen you for several days. Are you just treating me like this? I asked someone to find some medicinal materials for you, which you often use. Where do you think you are going next? I will drive you  , when you are done with your work, I will send you to the hospital together with the medicinal materials, okay?" Huo Yu thought very well, carefully and clearly arranged for Su Ni'an.

    However, the medicinal materials did not arouse Sunian's interest, and her eyes remained unwavering: "Thank you for your kindness, I need the medicinal materials and I will go back and find them myself, I don't want your things."

    On the rooftop, Ye Yunjing frowned the moment he saw Huo Yu appear, but now he heard the conversation between the two, seeing Huo Yu still entangled, a nameless anger welled up in his heart.

    When everyone came back to their senses, Ye Yunjing had already rushed out, got off the roof, and rushed straight to Su Ni'an quickly.

    "Uncle Ye, don't be impulsive!" Before Mu Wanwan could stop Ye Yunjing, she heard Huo Yu's tepid voice from downstairs.

    "You know I don't like the way you wear a mask, come on, I'll take it off for you."

    Mu Wanwan's heart suddenly rose to her throat, she hurriedly turned her head to look downstairs, and then watched helplessly as Huo Yu took off Su Ni'an's mask while taking advantage of Su Ni'an's unpreparedness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1056 It's her, it's really her.

    ?

    Su Ni'an retreated subconsciously and dodged, but the mask just happened to be ripped off her face.

    A gust of wind blew away the surrounding mist, and fine rain fell from the sky, making everyone's somewhat blurred vision extremely clear.

    It was a face that looked very much like Mu Wanwan, it was so beautiful.

    The hearts of Mu Wanwan and the others were raised in their throats, and at the same time, Sylvia also rushed downstairs in one breath, just in time to see this scene.

    The broken hair on Su Ni'an's forehead swayed due to the movement. At this time, she looked dissatisfied, and her beautiful eyebrows were tightly frowned, but she could not hide her beauty at all.

    Over the past twenty years, Gong Yiwan's appearance has always been imprinted in the deepest part of Ye Yunjing's mind like a brand.

    He originally thought that he would never see Gong Yiwan's face again, but he never thought that after twenty years, even the years would treat her very favorably.

    Gong Yiwan, who is in her 40s, looks about 30 years old at most, with more softness in her eyebrows and eyes, like a bright moon in the sky, cold and beautiful, so that people can't take their eyes off just by looking at it  .

    It's her, it's really her.

    Just one glance, Ye Yunjing is enough to confirm that the person in front of him is Gong Yiwan, the lover he has been looking for for more than 20 years!-

    She is really alive!

    Ye Yunjing's eyes suddenly turned red, his heart beat fast, and his gaze on Su Ni'an stayed on him for a moment.

    Su Ni'an also noticed Ye Yunjing, but she just glanced at him and then immediately looked away.

    Then, she reached out and grabbed Huo Yu's arm, and gave him a beautiful shoulder throw!

    With a bang, Huo Yu's back hit the ground, and he groaned in pain.

    Immediately, the audience was silent, whether it was Mu Wanwan and the others on the rooftop, or Ye Yunjing standing in front of Su Ni'an, they all looked stunned.

    Looking at Su Ni'an's gentle face, who would have thought that she could knock down a 1.9-meter young man with a single shot?

    But Su Ni'an did it. Without taking a breath, she calmly took out a new mask from her pocket and put it on, covering her face again.

    Huo Yu felt a little pity, and then Su Ni'an kicked the weakest flesh on his side.

    "Ugh!" Huo Yu snorted, unable to speak out the pain.

    ? As a doctor, Su Ni'an knows better than anyone else where to hit a person to experience the greatest pain.

    At this time, she was condescending and warned Huo Yu dissatisfied: "Don't do it again, or I will depose you."

    Su Ni'an's domineering words did not scare Huo Yu, but instead made him excited.

    However, Su Ni'an seemed unwilling to continue to accompany her, so she turned around and left without looking back after saying this.

    Leaving Sylvia alone in place, at a loss for what to do.

    When Su Ni'an looked at him just now, her eyes didn't waver in the slightest. She wasn't pretending, but really didn't know him.

    Not only did he not know him, but he also didn't know Gong Yu and Si Yunnian!

    More than 20 years ago, they all met each other. Even if she doesn't remember anyone, she shouldn't forget him and Gong Yu!

    Ye Yunjing would not mistake his beloved, he was very sure that Su Ni'an was Gong Yiwan.

    ¡ª¡ª Yiyi has been away from them for more than 20 years, something must have happened to them that they don't know.

    Thinking of how much Gong Yiwan had suffered without their knowledge, Sylvia's heart was pierced, and the pain was so painful that he almost couldn't breathe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1057 I Can Be Sure Su Ni'an Is My Sister

    ?

    At this moment, Sylvia Yunjing suddenly felt a hostile gaze projected on his face.

    The other party's gaze was too direct for him to ignore.

    Sylvia narrowed his eyes, looked down at the owner of the gaze, and met Huo Yu's eyes without any surprise: "What's the name of this gentleman?"

    Huo Yu sneered, stood up and patted the dust on his body, and said coldly, "It has nothing to do with you."

    After the words fell, Huo Yu turned around without hesitation, got into the car and left.

    Seeing the black car drive away, Ye Yunjing was puzzled.

    Huo Yu looked to be in his early twenties, but he was full of aura, and he was a simple person at first glance.

    If Ye Yunjing had met him before, he would never forget it.

    It can be seen that they should not have seen it before.

    Not in the mood to think about so many things about Huo Yu, Ye Yunjing's heart was full of Gong Yiwan, and his thoughts were a little confused for a while.

    "Uncle Ye!" At this time, the four of Mu Wanwan also ran down from the rooftop and dragged back Ye Yunjing who was standing dazed in the drizzle.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ye Yunjing in a daze and asked, "Uncle Ye, are you okay?"

    Why did she feel that Uncle Ye cared too much for her mother?

    Even the attitude can be described by two words of attentiveness.

    Logically speaking, isn't the relationship between Uncle Ye and mother just nodding acquaintances?

    But seeing Uncle Ye's reaction, it seems that the relationship between the two of them is not that simple.

    "Ahem, let's talk first, there are too many people here, so it's inconvenient to say too much." Gong Yu coughed twice, and changed the subject.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at them still standing at the hotel gate, and had no choice but to nod.

    Ten minutes later, everyone gathered in Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan's room, and the five of them sat down around the tea table.

    Gong Yu put her arms around her chest and said seriously: "I can be sure that Su Ni'an is my sister. I will never admit her appearance and temperament. But why doesn't she know us?"

    Even if they haven't seen each other for more than 20 years, they are all getting older, but Gong Yiwan doesn't know them anymore!

    "I wonder if she has lost her memory? After she took off the mask just now, I met her eyes for a moment. From the bottom of her eyes, I saw peace. When she saw me, she didn't have any psychological fluctuations at all.  , this is not normal." Sylvia boldly guessed.

    "Amnesia? How is it possible" Gong Yu couldn't accept this fact for a while.

    "It's not impossible. This way, it just makes sense why my mother-in-law hasn't contacted her family. It's because she doesn't remember anything, so she never thought about leaving here." Bo Sihan calmly  objective analysis.

    Si Yunnian poured everyone a cup of tea, and said following Bao Sihan's words: "It makes sense, after all, we have been separated for more than 20 years, and my sister has not been heard from for more than 20 years, and no one knows about her.  What happened to him."

    After hearing this, Gong Yu glanced at Si Yunnian.

    He found that this person was really getting more and more shameless.

    That was his sister, not his Si Yunnian's sister, why did this guy call her sister along with him?

    But now is not the time to worry about these little things, even if Gong Yu sees that Si Yunnian is unhappy, he has no choice but to suppress his dissatisfaction for the time being.

    "Mom must have suffered a lot. No, we still have to find a way as soon as possible to find out what happened to my mother. Otherwise, approaching her rashly will definitely scare her." Mu Wanwan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1058 I think we should not take the initiative to approach my sister

    ?

    "I think we should not take the initiative to get close to my sister, so as not to scare her. What if she hates us because of our approach?" When Gong Yu said this, he suddenly became a little nervous.

    Not only Gong Yu was nervous, Mu Wanwan and Ye Yunjing were also nervous.

    Gong Yiwan has lost her memory in all likelihood now, she no longer knows them, to her, they are just strangers.

    May I ask anyone who suddenly sees a stranger who is so attentive and caring to him, will be very annoying, right?

    Coupled with what they saw today, it just proved that Gong Yiwan dislikes people touching her privacy very much, and she took it upon herself to get close to her.

    "Little uncle is right. Let's not get close to mother without authorization. Let's wait until the person who catches the black snake asks the ins and outs." Mu Wanwan said with her head down, holding back her desire for maternal love.

    Ye Yunjing was also dejected, and silently responded with his head down.

    Seeing that the three of them looked sluggish, Bo Sihan was even more curious about the relationship between Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan.

    However, before Bao Sihan could ask, the cell phone in his pocket rang.

    Everyone looked at Bao Sihan in unison.

    The person who will call Bo Sihan at this time is probably Fang Xun!

    "It's Fang Xun." Sure enough, Bao Sihan saw Fang Xun's name displayed on the screen, raised his hand, pressed the answer button, and put on the speakerphone, "How's the investigation going?"

    Fang Xunhuan's joyful voice came from the phone: "Sir, we have already investigated! After the Black Snake organization disbanded, Lao Hei worked with Huo Yu, the leader of the dk organization. Regarding Huo Yu, we have also investigated  After a while, he is not easy to mess with."

    "No matter how difficult it is to mess with, you have to catch Lao Hei. After you find Lao Hei, keep an eye on him first, and attack him tonight." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    "What's the background of this old black boss?" Gong Yu asked puzzled.

    "There are many criminal organizations on Kasa Island, among which the dk organization is by far the largest criminal organization on Kasa Island. Their leader is Huo Yu. This man pretends to be a businessman, but in fact he is doing shady business.  I heard that he was able to climb to this position at a young age, all because of his vicious methods and deep scheming, in short, he is a man who is not easy to provoke." Si Yunnian has a lot of research on major criminal organizations, and the same  He also has a good understanding of the major criminal organizations on Kasa Island.

    "Huo Yu is known as the King of the Night on Kaisa Island, and he always seeks revenge. However, after my investigation, Lao Hei is a Chinese. I am qualified to arrest him and bring him back to China for trial. You can take action without hesitation.  " Sylvia said sharply.

    "Brother Sihan and I think the same thing, we think we should do it as soon as possible!" Mu Wanwan just opened her mouth, and found that everyone's eyes swept over her, and they all fell on her, "Why are you all looking at me like this?  I?"

    "Why are you? Wanwan, this operation is not for you, so you stay in the hotel obediently." Gong Yu said with a firm attitude.

    "But" Mu Wanwan still wanted to struggle.

    "No, but. Now Yatesi has not been arrested, you may be in danger at any time. I will book this hotel tonight. By then, the hotel will be filled with me and Mr. Ye. I will let Fang Xun follow you  Left and right, just in case something happens." Bao Sihan carefully arranged everything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1060 Isn't it said that TV comes from life?

    ?

    Seeing Omi's confident and sure look, Ou Tingye couldn't help but believe what Omi said.

    However, Ou Tingye didn't know that the methods Omi mentioned were all learned from TV dramas.

    Don't they all say that TV comes from life?

    There will definitely be no problem if the routines in the TV series are used in real life!

    However, there are many routines in TV dramas, which are also deliberately exaggerated for effect.

    Omi didn't know this.

    Omi was full of confidence and continued to advise Ou Tingye: "Sir, think about it, you are just talking about love, you can't express your love in a very direct way. However, as long as you arrange the confession scene  Be more grand, not only the little girl who has been confessed can feel your heart, but also the crowd watching will cheer for you!"

    Ou Tingye was stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously: "Do you still want to be surrounded by people?"

    "Of course! If you are not surrounded by people, who will help you set up the atmosphere? Sir, don't be shy, if you love someone, you have to speak out boldly! If you don't speak out, how will people understand your intentions?" Omi took it for granted  Said.

    Ou Tingye doesn't understand this, he has never been interested in love, this is the first time he plans to confess.

    He felt that what Omi said seemed to make sense.

    So, Ou Tingye made up his mind and said, "Okay then, you go and help me prepare now, and I'm going to confess tonight!"

    "Huh? Sir, the girl you like is on Kasa Island?" Omi started brainstorming while speaking, carefully thinking about who is the lucky girl.

    Until Ou Tingye said calmly, "Well, the person I like is Mu Wanwan."

    Omi was struck by lightning: "Who?!"

    "Mu Wanwan, I've been thinking about it for a few days, and I'm sure that I like her." At the end of Ou Tingye's words, Jun's face turned red again.

    Omi was so frightened that her ghost almost came out of her throat: "First, sir, Mu Wanwan is Bo Sihan's fiancee."

    "I know, aren't you married yet? If you get married, you can get divorced, and the engagement can naturally be cancelled. As long as the confession goes well, she will be my fiancee." Ou Tingye said disapprovingly.

    Omi recalled how sweet Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were on weekdays.

    He suddenly wanted to ask Ou Tingye, where did he get his confidence that Mu Wanwan would accept his confession?

    But Omi didn't dare, he was afraid of death.

    Therefore, he could only tactfully persuade: "But is it too hasty? Why don't we talk about it after we leave Kaisa Island. Or should you test Miss Mu's tone first?"

    "No. I think what you said is very reasonable. Love should be spoken out loud. The two of them are too petty in private, and they seem insincere." Ou Tingye said seriously.

    He hasn't gone out much these days because he doesn't want to see Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan making out.

    But Ou Tingye wondered again, wondering why he hated seeing Mu Wanwan with other men.

    Finally, Ou Tingye finally got the answer.

    Because, he likes Mu Wanwan.

    It is precisely because he likes Mu Wanwan that every time he sees Mu Wanwan making out with Bao Sihan, he feels blocked.

    "At first, I was hesitant to tell my heart. Fortunately, you gave me confidence, Omi, and I want to give you a raise." Ou Tingye patted Omi on the shoulder while speaking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1062 Need help?

    ?

    "Damn it! I didn't expect that old black to be so cunning!" Cheng Bin gritted his teeth, and immediately said: "The alley is full of our people, he probably has left, let the brothers go out and continue looking, no matter what.  Get him!"

    "Yes!" After hearing this, the bodyguards set out to search separately, and they all left here soon.

    The sound of Cheng Bin's footsteps disappeared, and the lid of an old wooden barrel piled up in the corner was pushed away, and then the unscathed Old Hei crawled out of the barrel with a sinister smile.

    Old Hei walked to the four-way intersection, stood where Cheng Bin was just now, and sneered: "I have been struggling for so many years, and even Ye Yunjing from Huaxia Kingdom can't catch me. How can a group of stunned youths be my opponents?"  .However, where did so many Chinese people come from? It seems that we need to inform Mr. Huo."

    Lao Hei hadn't gone to the Rose Hotel with Huo Yu before, so he didn't know that there were many Chinese people coming to Kaisa Island. If he hadn't heard that Cheng Bin spoke in Chinese, he still couldn't believe that it was the Chinese people who wanted to arrest him.  .

    While Lao Hei was thinking about what kind of enemy wanted to catch him, he took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, trying to wipe out the flame of the lighter.

    However, the lighter was still weak, and it was raining all the time. Hei was busy for a long time, but he couldn't even wipe out a spark.

    "Do you need help?" At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from the alley behind Old Hei.

    Lao Hei's heart tightened suddenly, and he turned his head vigilantly, but suddenly he was punched!

    With a bang, accompanied by Lao Hei's screams, he fell to the ground in embarrassment, then got up, and rushed straight to the opposite alley without looking back.

    But Lao Hei only rushed in two steps, and was kicked away again, and then a voice with a smile sounded: "Where do you think you can run to?"

    Lao Hei was kicked in the stomach, and felt that his internal organs were all tangled up, and one of his eyes was swollen from the beating. He looked towards the two alleys on the left and right in horror.

    In the dark alley, two middle-aged men walked out, one with a proud look, and the other with a smile on his lips, neither of them was easy to provoke.

    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Gong Yu, and I'm here to arrest you." Gong Yu shook his fist and said coldly.

    "I accompanied Xiaoyu to arrest you. We are all civilized people, and we don't want to be rough, so we should ask Mr. Hei to go with us, so as not to suffer." Si Yunnian smiled calmly.  said slowly.

    Lao Hei struggled to get up from the ground, glared at the two of them angrily, and quickly backed away: "It's up to you, don't try to catch meah!"

    Before taking a few steps back, in the dark alley behind him, someone suddenly kicked him in the back from behind him. The pain made him almost fly up, staggered forward, and then, crashed into the  on the man who came out of the alley in front of him.

    There were two clicks, and before Lao Hei realized what happened, the man who stabilized his figure had already put handcuffs on him.

    Lao Hei raised his head in astonishment, endured the pain and looked at the person in front of him.

    In the dim environment, Ye Yunjing's eyes were amazingly bright.

    "You said just now that I have no ability to catch you? Then I will officially inform you now. Congratulations, Old Hei, you have been successfully arrested." After speaking, Ye Yunjing pushed him to the ground under the gaze of Old Hei's despair.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1063 You moved me, Mr. Huo will not let you go!

    ?

    Old Hei sat in the puddle with his ass on his buttocks. He turned around to look at Bao Sihan who kicked him in the back, and then came out of the alley.

    Lao Hei could feel that there were four men in front of him, and without exception, they were not easy to provoke.

    "I am a member of the dk organization. If you touch me, Mr. Huo will not let you go!" Old Hei said stubbornly.

    "He's too noisy, tell him to shut up." Gong Yu said impatiently.

    "Okay." Si Yunnian smiled slightly, and kicked Lao Hei's chin with a vicious kick!

    Lao Hei didn't even have a chance to snort, rolled his eyes and passed out.

    "It's done, let's go. Don't make Wanwan wait any longer." While speaking, Si Yunnian easily picked up the unconscious Old Hei, and quickly left with the three of them.

    When four people stuffed Lao Hei into the van, the woman who had served Lao He just now opened the door and saw this scene.

    Gong Yu heard the sound of the door opening behind him, and turned his head to look behind him.

    It was only then that the woman realized what a terrible thing she had witnessed, and subconsciously turned pale, for fear that she would be silenced.

    "Hush" Gong Yu raised his hand to his lips, and signaled the woman to keep quiet with his eyes and movements.

    The woman has never seen such a good-looking Chinese. There are very few Chinese on the island, and there are only a handful of handsome men like the few in front of her.  Eye.

    And while the woman was in a daze, the four of them took the unconscious old Hei into the car and drove away quickly.

    Ever since Bo Sihan and the others left the hotel, Mu Wanwan, who stayed alone in the hotel, couldn't help but worry.

    She was sitting under the canopy built on the roof, drinking tea and looking at the surrounding scenery, and asked Fang Xun who was standing beside her: "Fang Xun, do you think Brother Sihan and the others will be fine?  What kind of weapons are you carrying on your body, will it hurt them?"

    Fang Xun heard the words, and quickly comforted him: "Ms. Mu, you think too much. Mr. Ye is first of all a person who has experienced many battles. Mr. Gong and Mr. Si are also practicing family members.  With more bodyguards, there will definitely not be any problems."

    Mu Wanwan knew that what Fang Xun said made sense, but even if she knew, she still couldn't help worrying, for fear that something might go wrong.

    If she had known earlier, she should have insisted on going with them, it was better than sitting here in fear.

    Mu Wanwan was so distracted that she didn't notice that Ou Tingye was on the rooftop.

    Under the night, Mu Wanwan was wearing a light blue shawl and sitting in the canopy. There was an oil lamp on the table in front of her. The warm light of the oil lamp projected on her beautiful face, so quiet and beautiful, accompanied by  The ethereal sound of rain around made Ou Tingye almost think that he and Mu Wanwan were the only ones left in the world.

    At this moment, Ou Tingye thought, maybe time can stop at this moment, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.

    He raised his palm and subconsciously covered his chest, feeling his fast heartbeat.

    He really fell into it, and, before he was aware of it, he was already so deep that he couldn't extricate himself.

    After realizing this, Ou Tingye's eyes became firmer,

    I don't know if Ou Tingye's eyes were too hot, but Mu Wanwan soon noticed his presence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1064 Mr. Ou, you haven't left yet

    ?

    Turning her head to look at Ou Tingye, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Mr. Ou, you haven't left yet?"

    Before Bo Sihan set out to arrest Dahei, he had already paid and booked the entire hotel.

    Because there were no other guests in the hotel except them, only three or two guests left the hotel voluntarily after receiving Bo Sihan's compensation.

    She originally thought that Ou Tingye hadn't shown up much these days, so she should have moved away with others, but unexpectedly he was still here.

    "Why, do you really want me to go?" Ou Tingye's tone was a bit resentful.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and didn't deny it, and continued: "It's dark and the road is slippery, Mr. Ou, remember to be careful, I won't send you off, Mr. Ou, walk slowly."

    Omi stood behind Ou Tingye, and couldn't help raising his hand to his forehead after hearing this.

    It's over, the order to evict guests has been issued, and their husband must have no chance!

    Omi thought about it again, and felt that this was a good opportunity.

    As long as the husband can understand Miss Mu's disgust, then maybe he will give up before confessing!

    But Aomi didn't figure it out after all the calculations. In some respects, Ou Tingye's thoughts are very clear and refined.

    "Omi, did you hear that? She told me to be careful of the dark and slippery roads, she is caring about me!!" Ou Tingye smiled from ear to ear, and lowered his voice to Omi excitedly.

    Omi: ""

    Ou Tingye's dissatisfaction just now disappeared completely. He walked up and sat down on the seat opposite Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the man in front of her in bewilderment, wondering what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd.

    Ou Tingye's face was stunned by her eviction order. Is this man pretending not to understand, or does he really not understand?

    "Mr. Ou, you should go. If you don't see me off, I'll leave you alone." Mu Wanwan was afraid that Ou Tingye wouldn't understand, so she hurriedly said it again in a more straightforward way.

    "Why do you always say these things that hurt my heart? I will be very sad if you treat me like this. You can actually talk to me in another way." Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan sincerely and said.

    Mu Wanwan looked puzzled.

    Did this person take the wrong medicine?

    She has always had this attitude towards him. Who made him deserve such a beating? Isn't he asking for it all?

    "Ou Tingye, you stayed here just to come here and tell me this?" Mu Wanwan frowned and looked at Ou Tingye, with a bit of disgust in her eyes that couldn't be resolved.

    "Of course it's more than that. In fact, I came here specially today to tell you something about the miracle doctor. You seem to be very interested in the miracle doctor. I happen to know something about her. If you want to hear, I will  I can tell you." Ou Tingye said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes, and asked straightforwardly: "What's your purpose? What do you want from me?"

    Ou Tingye asked dissatisfiedly: "In your opinion, is this the kind of person I am?"

    "Then aren't you? Are you willing to tell me about the genius doctor without asking for anything in return?" Mu Wanwan asked sharply.

    Ou Tingye seemed to be choked, and coughed twice to ease the embarrassment: "Why don't you need to do something special, just follow me for a while, and I'll take you somewhere."

    "That can't be done! Before you left, the master specifically ordered that no matter what happens, Ms. Mu can leave the hotel for half a step." Fang Xun glared at Ou Tingye angrily, then turned to look at Mu Wanwan and said, "  Miss Mu, don't believe his nonsense, this man came to get close to you while your husband is away, maybe he is planning something ulterior motive!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1065 The people around Bo Sihan really hate him as much as he does

    ?

    "The people around Bao Sihan are as annoying as he is. Get out, I'm not asking you." Ou Tingye said with sharp eyes, glaring at Fang Xun coldly.

    "Ou Tingye, pay attention to your tone of voice. I'm also close to Brother Sihan. If you don't want to deal with us, please leave immediately!" Mu Wanwan couldn't tolerate anyone saying bad things about Bo Sihan.  Immediately said with a strong attitude.

    When Ou Tingye saw that Mu Wanwan had mentioned Bao Sihan, he couldn't help but jumped out to help him, and his irritability suddenly surged.

    "Anyway, if you don't come with me, I won't tell you anything. If you don't want to know about the miracle doctor, I won't force you." Ou Tingye said firmly.

    "You, you did it on purpose!" Fang Xun glared at Ou Tingye.

    "Fang Xun." Before Fang Xun got angry, Mu Wanwan winked at Fang Xun, then turned her gaze to look at Ou Tingye, "I only trust you once, and I will bring Fang Xun and I  Let's go together, Ou Tingye, if you dare to lie to me, I will make you pay the price."

    After saying this, Mu Wanwan stood up, stood under the umbrella held up by Fang Xun, glanced at Ou Tingye and left the rooftop first.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan agreed, Ou Tingye was overjoyed, and patted Omi's arm: "Go, you go one step first, and prepare all the things I explained. There must be no mistakes!"

    Omi nodded helplessly: "Yes"

    To be on the safe side, Fang Xun took Mu Wanwan by car, instead of getting into Ou Tingye's car, but followed Ou Tingye's car.

    Although Ou Tingye was dissatisfied, it was a blessing that Mu Wanwan was willing to go out with him. His top priority now was to quickly deceive Mu Wanwan cough cough, he had to go to the confession scene, everything else was fine.  It's a small detail that can be ignored, so don't take it too seriously.

    After driving for less than 20 minutes, the two cars came to a restaurant run by a local on the edge of the town.

    It is only evening, but the restaurant is already full of people.

    These people are all locals. They have dark skin and wear plain linen clothes, but their attitudes are very enthusiastic. After seeing Ou Tingye and Mu Wanwan get off the car, they all greeted them with smiles to sing and dance together.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and declined the enthusiastic locals, and stood near the car, unwilling to go far.

    "Why don't you go dancing? You see how enthusiastic they are, do you have the heart to refuse their kindness?" Ou Tingye asked.

    Mu Wanwan swept Ou Tingye up and down with her eyes, her tone was so indifferent that she was about to freeze: "Ou Tingye, don't talk so much nonsense, if you want to play tricks on me, then you don't have to say anything.  Go back now."

    "No, you wait, I'll show you something first." Ou Tingye originally wanted Mu Wanwan to go to the center of the venue, but since she is so shy easily, it's not impossible for her to be here.

    He believed that Wanwan's impatience was limited to this.

    When she saw the confession meeting he carefully prepared for her, she would definitely be moved to the point of tears!

    Ou Tingye was full of anticipation, and then whistled to the locals.

    Under Mu Wanwan's puzzled eyes, the local people without exception began to take off their clothes!

    Mu Wanwan took a step back in surprise, and then watched helplessly as the locals changed into grass skirts, put on extremely gorgeous headdresses, lit the fire, and performed a hula dance to the beat of fierce drums.

    Mu Wanwan and Fang Xun: ""

    Both of them were stunned by the scene in front of them.

    ps: Hahaha, the show has officially begun!  The Vinegar King will reach the battlefield in three seconds!  Babes, when will our tipping value exceed 50 million, now it is almost 40 million!  Hey hey hey hey!  Please leave a message, don't stop leaving a message!  List of red envelopes: Nanazi, Li Yan, Jiu Ye, c,.  .  .  , Chu Qing, Master Jun's mother.  Huanxin, Lin Wanwan 520, angel.  Come to chat privately and get a red envelope!  In addition, those who add friends, don't worry, I can only pass a few friend applications every day, otherwise QQ will conclude that I am a friend, and then block my account, which is too difficult.  But as long as I add it, I will definitely pass it as soon as possible.  I need to wait for the artist to give me the character design. I first drew Wan Wan and Si Han. Other characters you like can leave a message. I will consider adding a character design for this character according to the situation of your comments!  kisses!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1066 Love you, love you, like a mouse loves rice...

    ?

    Mu Wanwan admitted that the hula dance of the locals is indeed very beautiful.

    However, why did Ou Tingye bring her here?

    Why do these people start to take off their clothes and dance the hula after a disagreement?

    Mu Wanwan really didn't know what kind of expression she should use to face all this, she just stood there blankly, at a loss for what to do.

    Ou Tingye secretly observed Mu Wanwan's expression, and found that Mu Wanwan was watching the local people dancing hula wildly, and he immediately let go of his restless heart.

    She looked so seriously!

    She loves these!

    If it was said that Ou Tingye was only 80% sure of success, then at this moment, he is fully sure that he can impress Mu Wanwan!

    And here, the locals were dancing the hula dance, they didn't know what happened suddenly, they lined up and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and she felt that these people were aggressive, as if they were going to beat her up!

    "Miss Mu, be careful!" Fang Xuncai stood in front of Mu Wanwan, and then saw the local man walking at the front of the line conjure a rose out of nowhere, smiled and handed it to Mu Wanwan.  .

    Mu Wanwan reached out to take it, her head full of question marks.

    And after Mu Wanwan accepted the first rose, there will be a second, and a third!

    Until all the locals dancing in hula gave Mu Wanwan a rose, two little girls in little angel costumes ran over, carrying flower baskets, and started clattering towards Mu Wanwan.  Scatter petals.

    At the same time, accompanied by a burst of magical music, a float also drove up, and the horn in front of the float kept singing: "I love you, I love you, just like mice love rice"

    Goosebumps popped up on Mu Wanwan's back in an instant. She saw this oversized humanoid doll made of Ou Tingye's image on the float. In the doll's hand was holding a very gaudy pink  love.

    An ominous premonition arose spontaneously, Mu Wanwan was a little scared, and just wanted to turn around and run away.

    "Wanwan, have you seen my heart?" Under Mu Wanwan's horrified gaze, Ou Tingye snapped his fingers towards the float.

    With a swipe, the people on the side of the float suddenly pulled down the curtain on the float, revealing a row of LCD screens, which played a very magical ppt, and the pictures switched and twisted, and finally displayed as a line of large characters.

    'Mu Wanwan, I like you, can you be my girlfriend?  '

    "Promise him, promise him, promise him!" The local people in hula dancers were very enthusiastic and began to dance around the float, with "promise him" still on their lips, which made Mu Wanwan almost feel that they were doing something  Mysterious ritual.

    Almost at this moment, Mu Wanwan heard the sound of her shame bursting.

    So embarrassing!

    Embarrassed, she almost dug out three rooms and one living room with her toes!

    "Wanwan, I like you, can you be my girlfriend?" Ou Tingye smiled, and extended his hand to Mu Wanwan affectionately while speaking.

    Mu Wanwan only felt a chill, and she threw the rose in her hand onto Ou Tingye's face forcefully: "You, are you crazy?!"

    Even Fang Xun, who was standing aside, was covered in goose bumps from embarrassment.

    Is Ou Tingye sure he is confessing his love and not playing tricks?

    Various background pictures that middle-aged and elderly people like to use flashed on the electronic screen, and Fang Xun couldn't help but look at Mu Wanwan sympathetically.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1067 Who is so unlucky to meet such a rustic confession conference?

    ?

    Encountering this kind of confession, Ms. Mu also suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck.

    Fang Xun can only say that if Ou Tingye wanted to trick Miss Mu, then he really succeeded.

    At this time, Sylvia happened to be driving by here. He was dazzled by the pattern on the electronic screen on the side of the road, and couldn't help but glance: "Is that someone confessing?"

    Gong Yu glanced at the rustic float, and frowned in disgust: "Who is so unlucky to meet such a rustic confession meeting?"

    "Is this a confession? Are you sure it's not a public execution?" Si Yunnian also glanced at it, then pushed his glasses as if he had noticed something, "Why does the doll on the car look so familiar? It looks like  Mr. Ou?"

    "Really. Wait a minute, is Wanwan's name written on the electronic screen?" Gong Yu said in the same surprise.

    Sylvia simply stopped the car and looked around: "I seem to see Wanwan and Ou Tingye"

    Ye Yunjing's words did not continue here, he and Gong Yu looked at Bao Sihan sitting in the back seat of the car with apprehensive eyes.

    At this time, Bao Sihan's face was so dark that water could be squeezed out. He looked at the confession site not far away, and coldly crushed the button of the seat belt: "Open the door, I want to get out of the car!"

    Hearing the sound of brushing, Bao Sihan opened the car door and rushed down.

    "No, this is killing people! Ye Yunjing, you wait in the car, let's go down and have a look." Gong Yu's face darkened, and after speaking, he jumped out of the car with Si Yunnian, and hurried to chase the runaway  Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know that Bao Sihan was approaching, she took a few steps back indifferently, and opened the distance between her and Ou Tingye: "Ou Tingye, I don't care if you are joking or serious, I will  I can tell you with certainty that I don't like you, I only like Brother Sihan."

    Bo Sihan just came over when he heard Mu Wanwan's words.

    Most of the irritability in my heart dissipated immediately, Bao Sihan's eyes were sharp, and he went straight to Ou Tingye.

    "Wait a minute, Wanwan, listen to me" Seeing that Mu Wanwan was about to leave, Ou Tingye panicked for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab her arm.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, and before Ou Tingye could touch a single strand of her hair, she flew up and kicked at Ou Tingye.

    And here, Ou Tingye happened to spot Bao Sihan from the corner of his eye.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's aggressive punch coming straight towards his direction, Ou Tingye's eyes flashed, and he immediately dodged sideways.

    But before Ou Tingye could rejoice, Mu Wanwan's kick hit his most vulnerable part.

    "Ah!" Even with Ou Tingye's concentration, he couldn't help screaming.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was also a little surprised.

    It wasn't here that she was aiming at. Who told Ou Tingye to hide?  It turned out to be self-defeating.

    However, seeing Ou Tingye lying on the ground covered in cold sweat, Mu Wanwan breathed an inexplicable sigh of relief.

    "Brother Sihan!" Stepping on Ou Tingye's back as a pedal, Mu Wanwan flew into Bao Sihan's arms, like a bird eager to return to a safe haven~

    Seeing this scene, the locals present were shocked.

    "Did you see that? This is my man, don't make a fuss." Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan's face was stiff, so she pretended to be good, put her arms around his neck and said coquettishly, "Brother Sihan, take me back quickly."  Well, I don't want to be here." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1069 What a Ou Tingye

    ?

    Mu Wanwan said with firm eyes: "I'm not afraid, it's just that your body hasn't recovered yet, so I'm afraid you'll force it."

    "Instead of worrying about me, it's better to worry about whether you can stand it." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, a fiery kiss fell on the tip of Mu Wanwan's ear.

    Mu Wanwan exclaimed, her face was almost on fire, her head was in a daze and she couldn't figure out what happened, only her body was involved in the vortex of happiness, sinking deeper and deeper.

    In the end, Mu Wanwan could only use her last bit of strength to kiss his face, and murmured: "Mr. Bo, I love you."

    After finishing speaking, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Mu Wanwan's last words successfully extinguished the last flame in Bo Sihan's heart.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan who was bullied by him to the point of falling asleep, Bao Sihan's eyes regained the look of pampering, he kissed the corners of her red eyes, and carried her to the bathroom.

    Half an hour later, Bao Sihan put Mu Wanwan back on the bed, and covered her with the quilt again.

    Mu Wanwan snorted softly, rubbing her face against Bao Sihan's palm like a coquettish cat, and then fell into a deep sleep again.

    The smile on Bao Sihan's lips was fleeting, he got up and left the room.

    When Fang Xun, who was standing outside the door, heard the sound of the door opening, he hurriedly bowed to Bao Sihan: "Sir."

    "Clarify what happened today." Bo Sihan said coldly.

    "It was Ou Tingye who came to Miss Mu suddenly, saying that he wanted to tell Miss Mu about the miracle doctor, and she would only say so if Miss Mu went out. Miss Mu cared about his wife, so she fell for the trick, but she didn't expect that Ou Tingye would  Prepare those things" Fang Xun told the whole story in detail.

    "What a Ou Tingye." Bao Sihan laughed back angrily, and Fang Xun trembled with his sharp tone.

    "Sir, why did Ou Tingye suddenly have such thoughts for Miss Mu? Is he serious?" Fang Xun heard Ou Tingye's funny confession, and it was really difficult to determine Ou Tingye's sincerity.

    "Whether he is real or not, he has to pay for it." Bao Sihan buttoned the diamond button on his shirt cuff, "Where did Hei get taken?"

    "The basement. Mr. Gong asked me to tell you, go to the basement to find them after work." Fang Xun said respectfully.

    "Well, take good care of the night, and if there are mistakes, you know the consequences." Bao Sihan warned, and went straight to the basement while speaking.

    Now there are no outsiders in the Rose Hotel, Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing's men patrol 24 hours a day, and the entire hotel is heavily guarded, as inviolable as a fortress.

    There are special bodyguards guarding the stairs outside the basement. When they saw Bao Sihan, they all bowed together and said, "Mr. Bo is good."

    "How did the torture go?" Bao Sihan asked.

    The two bodyguards licked their lips after hearing this, and one of them said with a fearful look in his eyes: "Mr. Ye is very good at torture, and Old Hei has already let go. If you go down now, you should be able to hear Old Hei tell the truth.  "

    Seeing this scene, Bao Sihan could easily guess that these bodyguards were frightened by Ye Yunjing's terrifying torture methods.

    Ye Yunjing has seen as many criminals as stars, and naturally knows better than anyone how to pry open the mouth of an international criminal.

    Besides, this area was originally equivalent to a no-man's land without law and order, so there was no need to worry so much about dealing with vicious criminals.

    The only blame is that Lao Hei was unlucky, but he provoked Yunjing Sylvia.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1071 No matter how many people they will provoke, they must take Gong Yiwan away.

    ?

    Si Yunnian squinted his eyes, and asked: "Is your boss a Chinese man with Danfeng eyes? He likes to wear Chinese tunic suits."

    "Yes, you have met my boss? But although he is from Huaxia, his nationality is not." Seeing that everyone was silent, Lao Hei hurriedly said again: "Let me tell you, my boss is very powerful. If you don't let him go  Leave me alone, my boss will definitely come to your door to trouble you!"

    "Even if he doesn't come, I will look for him sooner or later." Sylvia sneered, and even helped him figure out how to die for Huo Yu.

    They are Chinese nationals, so the criminals arrested are also Chinese nationals, such as Lao Hei, who is a Chinese criminal who roamed around Kaisa Island, and is also Ye Yunjing's target.

    However, Chinese people are extremely rare on Kasa Island. Among them, there are no more than two or three criminals of Chinese nationality on the entire island including Lao Hei.  That's why Ye Yunjing didn't rush to arrest them, but dealt with Artes first.

    After all, Lao Hei and others have stayed on the island for many years, and they have often joined the organization, so they dare not do things too presumptuously.

    But Yatus is different, he is a real madman, who may hurt people at any time.

    That Huo Yu is not from Huaxia, so it is easy to handle.

    Letting him die on this island in some "accident" is also a good thing for the people.

    "It seems that the man who was thrown over his shoulder that day was Huo Yu." Bao Sihan concluded.

    "Yiyi doesn't seem to remember the past, what's going on?" Sylvia asked what he wanted to know the most.

    Old Hei replied: "I don't know about this. When the killer G took Gong Yi to the island at night, when she woke up and appeared in front of people, she had already forgotten everything. However, she still remembered the knowledge and life skills she had learned.  Her medical skills are still very high. But she doesn't remember her name or who is in her family."

    "Even if you lose your memory, how can you only forget the relationship between people but still know how to treat the disease? This is too strange." Gong Yu said in a low tone.

    "The killer G and the boss care about Gong Yiwan very much. Most people don't have the chance to get close to Gong Yiwan. I already know all the information about Gong Yiwan. I don't know any other things." The old man  Hei said.

    When the four men heard this, they all lowered their heads and fell into silence.

    Bo Sihan lowered his eyes, thoughtful.

    It seems that the situation with the mother-in-law is more complicated than they imagined. Not only did she lose her memory, but she was also involved with Huo Yu and the killer G.

    However, even though the four of them knew it well, they didn't back down.

    No matter how many people they will provoke, they must take Gong Yiwan away.

    Seeing that the four of them remained silent, Old Hei felt even more anxious: "Well I've already told you everything I know, should you let me go too?"

    Ye Yunjing glanced at Lao Hei, with a look of indifference in his eyes: "Who told you that we will let you go? You are a criminal in Huaxia Kingdom, and I have an obligation to arrest you for trial."

    Old Hei is also a criminal. He has been on the run for so many years, and he doesn't know how many bad things he has done.

    Now, since he has been arrested, Ye Yunjing certainly cannot give him any chance to leave.

    Old Hei exploded immediately: "Wait a minute! This is different from what we originally agreed on. Didn't you say you would let me go?"

    ps: Ou Tingye's play will make me feel embarrassed to dig a castle with my toes!  (#^.^#), the excitement will continue tomorrow, my dears, if you haven't received the red envelope, hurry up and find Sese, the validity period is three days!  You can't get it after the expiration date!  I¡¯m already urging people to design pictures, and the artist may feel dizzy now seeing me urging, I want you to see it sooner, (*^¨Œ^*).  Thank you guys for your hard work!  Sese is preparing to come out around the time, and then give each of the top five cuties on the overall tipping list a share!  This is the second way to get peripherals by participating in activities to grab peripherals when the time comes~ Please leave a message, please leave a message, please leave a message~ (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1077 Ye Yunjing, what's your situation?

    ?

    "Is the genius doctor here?" Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu asked in unison.

    "The miraculous doctor is still washing up. I'll be down soon. I'll bring you another patient. There are three beds in the room. You can lie down together." Under the confused gazes of the four people, Yuna turned her head and hid behind her.  The man who was hiding forced himself into the room, "Didn't Mr. Ye say that his leg hurts? Lie down and take a rest."

    After finishing speaking, Yunjing Yunjing, who had a sore leg, was dragged into the room by Yuna, who forced him to lie down on the hospital bed next to Mu Wanwanshen.

    For a moment, everyone stared wide-eyed, and all fell into silence.

    With Bo Sihan's concentration, he couldn't help laughing.

    Each of them came here quietly like a thief, for fear of being discovered by the other party.

    The result was good, a group of them got together directly.

    "Ye Yunjing, what's your situation?" Gong Yu couldn't help looking at Ye Yunjing with dissatisfaction and asked.

    After Ye Yunjing coughed twice, he showed an embarrassed yet polite smile: "It's cloudy and rainy, and the old wound on my leg is broken."

    Gong Yu rolled his eyes unabashedly.

    The old wound of bullshit, I believed in your evil.

    Sylvia looked at Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan, and asked, "Then what are you guys here for?"

    "I, I have a headache, and my little uncle has a backache." Mu Wanwan continued to lie stubbornly.

    Ye Yunjing was silent, he and Mu Wanwan Gongyu, you looked at me, I looked at you, you were looking at him, they all knew it well in the end, and fell into awkward silence again.

    Mu Wanwan's heart collapsed even more.

    Originally, she wanted to get in touch with her mother by pretending to be sick. Even if she was found to be pretending to be sick, it would not hurt. Maybe it would make her mother a little interested in them.

    But who knew, the three of them actually wanted to go together!

    It is quite understandable that one of the five people pretended to be sick.  But three of the five people are lying on the hospital bed and pretending to be sick, isn't it a bit too far-fetched!

    Mu Wanwan secretly supported her forehead, lowered her voice and asked Bao Sihan: "Brother Sihan, you said I'm running now, is there still time?"

    Bo Sihan glanced in the direction of the door, and watched Gong Yiwan in a white coat walk in: "It looks like it's too late."

    Gong Yiwan walked into the ward and saw the three of them laying down together, she frowned puzzledly and said, "Why are you three? Are you suffering from food poisoning? Why do you all come to see a doctor?"

    Gong Yiwan was upstairs just now, and only heard Yuna say that there is a patient who must see her, but she didn't know it was Mu Wanwan and the three of them.

    After all, she heard that she had excellent medical skills and few people came to ask her for medical treatment, so she didn't think much about it.

    But at this moment, the three of them were all in the same group, which made Gong Yiwan subconsciously feel that they might have eaten something wrong.

    After all, collective food poisoning from eating the wrong thing is still very common on Kasa Island.

    After hearing this, the three of Mu Wanwan exchanged glances with each other.

    Food poisoning?

    This is a good reason.

    It's better to say that they have food poisoning collectively than everyone's illness is the same. It doesn't sound like they are so deliberate!

    "Yes, we have food poisoning." Sylvia smiled and nodded.

    Gong Yu also looked relieved, and agreed with a smile: "Mr. Ye is right, we all have food poisoning."

    Gong Yiwan stood at the door, hesitated for a long time before asking: "After food poisoning, people will vomit, have diarrhea, and feel weak all over. But why are you so hyperactive after food poisoning? What exactly did you eat that shouldn't be eaten?"

    ps: Do the big guys have a tacit understanding in some aspects?  Hahaha, die laughing!  Well, you guys have lost a lot of comments in recent days, leave more comments, leave more comments, leave more comments!  !  !  The important thing is said three times, after tomorrow we will start a week-long upgrade and explosive update!  Need motivation!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1072 Are you fucking playing me?

    ?

    After Gong Yu nodded, he sneered and said, "Yes, what I mean by letting you go is that I won't continue to torture you. I never said we would let you go."

    It was only then that Lao Hei realized that he had been duped, so angry that he almost jumped up and fought Gong Yu desperately.

    But his body was tightly bound and he couldn't move, so he could only curse angrily: "Are you fucking playing me? You wait for me. If I have a chance to regain my freedom someday, I will do the first thing."  The thing is to kill you!"

    Gong Yu looked away disapprovingly, thinking that Hei was farting, and didn't care what Hei said at all.

    The more Gong Yu didn't respond, the more unwilling Lao Hei felt, and the more vigorously he scolded.

    However, after Lao Hei said something ugly, Si Yunnian came over here.

    Lao Hei looked at Gong Yu suspiciously: "What are you doing?"

    Without further ado, Si Yunnian punched Old Hei in the stomach.

    "Cough cough! Vomit¡ª!" Lao Hei was hit in the stomach, and his internal organs were all tangled in pain. After shaking his body twice, he almost vomited out uncontrollably.

    But Si Yunnian didn't stop, with a sneer on his lips, he continued to punch heavily until Lao Hei's eyes were blackened and he spat all over the floor.

    "Do you still dare?" Si Yunnian tugged at the old black hair, forcing him to raise his head.

    Lao Hei's eyes almost collapsed, he shook his head vigorously and begged for mercy: "No, I dare not."

    He deeply realized once again that the four men in front of him are all ruthless people, he is not as ruthless as them, it is better to shut up.

    "Let's all go, I will let my people come over to help him heal his wounds, and when Yatesi is caught, I will take them back together." After Ye Yunjing finished speaking, he got up and left the basement warehouse.

    Bo Sihan and the others followed closely behind and left the basement.

    "Don't think about it too much. After you go back, rest peacefully for the night. When we meet tomorrow, we can discuss how to get in touch with my sister." Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu and Ye Yunjing who looked tired, and said slowly  .

    Both of them were absent-minded, and nodded silently.

    "Everyone has worked hard today, I'll go back first." Sylvia finished speaking, turned and went back to the room.

    Gong Yu looked at Ye Yunjing's back, and it was not difficult to guess that this man might not be able to sleep tonight.

    However, why is he not like this?

    After finally getting news of his sister, he just wanted to rush to the hospital immediately, find his sister, and tell her everything.

    For more than twenty years, he originally thought that he would spend his whole life alone, but he didn't expect that there would be Wanwan later, and now he knew that his sister was also alive, so he really wanted to recognize her.

    Unfortunately, my sister lost her memory, and now he is just a stranger to her.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu suddenly felt a little sad.

    "Don't think so much, I'll accompany you back to rest." Si Yunnian said, gently holding Gong Yu's hand.

    Gong Yu subconsciously wanted to nod in agreement, but when he caught sight of Bao Sihan beside him from the corner of his eye, he immediately came to his senses and shook off Si Yunnian's restless hand in an instant: "I will go by myself."

    Seeing Gong Yu striding away, Si Yunnian smiled slightly, nodded with Bao Sihan, and followed Gong Yu back to the room.

    The two returned to the room and closed the door. Gong Yu immediately took off his coat and shirt a little annoyed, revealing his strong but not exaggerated muscles.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1073 I'm going to take a shower first. If you're tired, go to bed first.

    ?

    Under the dim light, the outlines of Gong Yu's body are all seductive weapons.

    Si Yunnian's eyes were deep, staring straight at Gongyu.

    "I'm going to take a shower first. If you're tired, go to bed first." Gong Yu was so focused on thinking about how to get along with Gong Yiwan that she didn't notice Si Yunnian's gloomy gaze.

    After Gongyu entered the bathroom, Si Yunnian strode over. Before he locked the door, his figure flashed and he also broke into the bathroom.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu finally realized the danger: "Si Yunnian, I warn you to be more honest."

    With an innocent face, Si Yunnian calmly took off his glasses and began to undress: "I'm tired too, and I want to wash off the bloody smell on my body and rest. We are roommates, so I don't necessarily have to let you go every time."  , let you wash first. Today, I also want to wash first. "

    Gong Yu frowned, and casually pulled off the bathrobe and put it on her body: "Then you wash, I'll go out."

    Not only did Si Yunnian not let go, but he locked the bathroom door with a backhand click, then grabbed Gongyu, and said with deep eyes: "Let's go together, we can also save water."

    Gong Yu saw through Si Yunnian's small thoughts, cursed a curse word, raised his hand and gave Si Yunnian a fist: "When the fuck did you still have such thoughts?!  "

    "I'm thinking about you all the time." Si Yunnian didn't grumble after being punched, and forcibly dragged Gong Yu into the bathroom.

    Immediately afterwards, there were constant voices in the bathroom, and Gong Yu's scolding gradually changed to other voices.

    The night is getting darker, and before the dawn of the morning, everything is silent.

    In Huo Yu's room, his subordinates were reporting to him.

    "Boss, we have already gone to see Lao Hei. He went to see his mistress Ai Lili tonight. Ai Lili said that he indeed saw Lao Hei kidnapped by a group of Chinese people." Huo Yu's subordinate Ajie respectfully  Said.

    Huo Yu was wearing a black silk bathrobe, holding a goblet, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows admiring the rainy weather outside the window, his eyes were very deep: "Are you sure you are from Huaxia?"

    "Yes, Ali Lihe is very sure. After all, there are only a handful of Chinese people on the island. She said that she would not admit her mistake. The group of people who kidnapped Lao Hei were all Chinese people. She saw it very clearly. And she also said  , The other party also found her, but I don't know why, she is very lucky that she didn't silence her." Ajie continued to report.

    "Because they are good people, they won't kill innocent people." Huo Yu sneered, shaking the red wine glass, and took a sip of the mellow wine in the glass.

    Ajie couldn't help being a little surprised: "Boss, do you know who took away Old Hei?"

    "Of course it's the group of people from the Rose Hotel. Apart from them, no other force on the island can recruit so many Chinese people in one go. Moreover, the leader of that group is Ye Yunjing from the Huaxia Kingdom. He only catches criminals and does not harm people."  Innocent people take it for granted." Huo Yu's phoenix eyes rolled with cold light, and he said to himself: "In the end, it was found by that man"

    Ajie didn't hear what Huo Yu said clearly, and asked in confusion: "Boss, what did you say?"

    "It's nothing. I thought that Ye Yunjing was not pleasing to the eye, and I was thinking of dealing with him, but he came to the door. Tell the people below to keep an eye on that group of people. If there is any trouble, come and report to me immediately." Huo Yu spoke, using  His eyes signaled Ajie to leave.

    After Ajie left the room, Huo Yu walked to the bed, opened the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a necklace from a box inside.

    There is an openable pendant hanging under the necklace, and when you open it, there is a yellowed photo inside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1074 He is the man hidden in the necklace Gong Yiwan wears.

    ?

    Huo Yu looked deeply at the woman in the photo. The woman looked to be in her early twenties, she was Gong Yiwan when she was young, and there was a man beside her.

    The man was about the same age as Gong Yiwan, and he was equally high-spirited and handsome.

    Huo Yu stared at the man, seeing the intimate behavior of the two in the photo, and coldly forced out three words from between his teeth: "Ye Yunjing."

    Even though it has been more than twenty years since he got this necklace, and he has never seen Ye Yunjing before, he still recognized Ye Yunjing the first time he saw him today, and immediately recognized him as the necklace worn by Gong Yiwan  The man who treasured it.

    Fortunately, on the day Gong Yiwan came to the island, he took the necklace away in time, and Gong Yiwan never remembered who that man was.

    Thinking of this, Huo Yu's eyes became more murderous, he grabbed the necklace in his hand, got up and left the room.

    Time flies, and the next morning, Mu Wanwan opened her eyes and saw Bao Sihan's handsome face clearly.

    At this time, Bao Sihan's handsome face looked less stern than usual, a little less cold, and a little more gentle.

    Before Mu Wanwan opened her eyes, she thought about getting up immediately to ask about Lao Hei's situation, but when she saw Bao Sihan's perfect sleeping face, she suddenly felt a little greedy for his body temperature, and couldn't help but use it.  Her tender little feet rubbed against his leg lightly.

    Bo Sihan sensed something and opened his eyes.

    Like a little rabbit, Mu Wanwan blinked her big watery eyes and asked, "Brother Sihan, did you wake up?"

    "What do you think?" Bao Sihan wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, rubbing the delicate and smooth skin, "Does your waist still hurt?"

    Mu Wanwan's small face flushed immediately, and she did not forget to say bravely, "Of course it doesn't hurt anymore, who said my back hurts?"

    "It really doesn't hurt? Then when you begged me for mercy last night, you lied to me by saying that your back hurts?" Bo Sihan asked after raising his eyebrows.

    Mu Wanwan also recalled the fierceness of last night, and angrily hit Bao Sihan's chest lightly with her small powder fist: "If you bully me again, I'll get up!"

    Bao Sihan smiled, hugged Mu Wanwan into his arms, and said with a smile, "We tortured Lao Hei last night. It is now confirmed that Su Ni'an is your mother-in-law, and she is your mother."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan felt mixed feelings, and tears welled up in her eyes: "It's great, mom is really alive! But why doesn't she remember little uncle?"

    "Old Hei said that it was the killer G who brought her aunt to the island back then. After her aunt woke up, she lost part of her memory. Except for remembering her medical skills and life skills, all her emotional memories were gone.  " After Bao Sihan said this, he paused, looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "We were still discussing last night, is there really such a way of amnesia? Why did he forget all kinds of interpersonal relationships and only remember to learn  All kinds of knowledge you have learned?"

    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Wanwan replied cautiously: "Actually, there is no such precedent at all. My mother may suffer from a disease called emotional amnesia. People with this disease will forget  My emotions, whether it is family, love or friendship, will be forgotten by patients because of this disease. However, this disease is very rare, and this is the first time I have seen an example.¡± (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1075 That means the mother-in-law is actually sick?

    ?

    "That means mother-in-law is actually sick?" Bao Sihan asked.

    "Well I can't be sure about the specifics. This kind of disease is a psychological disease. Of course, it may also be that there is something wrong with the mother's body. It needs a professional psychiatrist and a series of examinations such as MRI before I can be more specific.  Sure. There is no such condition on the small island, and it is impossible for us to take our mother to do these tests without authorization." Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan's chest and said slowly, "Our top priority now is to let my mother trust her first.  If we want to do this, we must contact our mother."

    Bo Sihan raised Mu Wanwan's chin, and met her eyes: "Did you forget what you promised my uncle? Didn't we make an appointment, and we won't touch your mother-in-law without authorization?"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan leaned against Bao Sihan coquettishly: "But, I want to see my mother, I promise I won't say anything, and I won't let her find out."

    The soft words immediately broke Bao Sihan's line of defense. He reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's small face, and asked, "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Mu Wanwan had already thought of a way, and she raised the corners of her lips with a mysterious smile: "I thought about it, I can pretend to be sick! When I go to the hospital, I can ask my mother to come and see a doctor for me, and then I can take it for granted.  Get in touch with mom."

    "You want to pretend to be sick in front of the genius doctor? Are you afraid of being exposed?" Bao Sihan raised his hand, and gently scratched the tip of Mu Wanwan's nose with his fingers.

    "I can pretend to be a little bit." Mu Wanwan smiled slyly.

    "Okay, but you have to be careful and don't make too much noise, otherwise if you cause trouble to your mother-in-law, it will affect your mother-in-law's impression of you." Bo Sihan warned.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and said with a smile: "I know it well, don't worry!"

    Mu Wanwan did what she said, she got up and quickly washed and changed clothes, went downstairs with Bao Sihan, took two breads for breakfast, and rushed to the hospital immediately.

    Today, the island was covered with fog, and the thick fog made the visibility only about 30 meters. Bao Sihan walked forward with Mu Wanwan's arm. When they arrived at the hospital, both of them were covered in a layer of water vapor.  .

    Perhaps because of the heavy fog, there was no one in the hospital today. When Mu Wanwan and the others entered, only Yuna was busy in the hospital lobby.

    "Hello, Miss Yuna, my fiancee suddenly felt dizzy when she woke up this morning. I wonder if I can ask a genius doctor to come and take a look at her?" After entering the door, Bao Sihan helped Mu Wanwan who was pretending to be sick, and walked towards Yuna.

    "Why is it necessary to go to a miracle doctor for such a minor illness, I'll show you!" Yuna immediately said enthusiastically.

    Mu Wanwan winked at Bao Sihan, and Bao Sihan immediately understood: "Actually, my fianc¨¦e's headaches don't last for a day or two. She has seen many doctors but failed to cure her. Her condition has become worse today.  It's worse than before, it has developed from a headache to dizziness, if possible, I'd like to ask a genius doctor to come over and see what's wrong with my fianc¨¦e, if it can be cured, we will be very grateful."

    Bo Sihan's nonsense was extremely fluent, and when Mu Wanwan saw him making up his excuses, his face was not blushing and his heart skipped a beat, so he quietly gave him a thumbs up.

    After Yuna heard Bao Sihan's words, there was an indescribable expression on her face: "Do you have bad genes in your family? Why do you all have intractable diseases for which no cause can be found?" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1076 Uncle, do you really have a backache?

    ?

    "Everyone? Who else?" Mu Wanwan couldn't care less about pretending to be dizzy, and asked Yuna with a frown.

    "Your uncle, he said his name is Gong Yu, and it's Miss Mu. You remember your uncle. Your uncle came here early in the morning and said that he had a backache all year round. He asked a genius doctor to help him." Yuna blinked and continued, "He is now  Waiting for the genius doctor in the ward, do you want to go and have a look?"

    Mu Wanwan went straight to the ward without saying a word.

    There was no one in the hospital today, it was already empty, and the ward where Gong Yu was located was very close to the lobby, so as early as when Mu Wanwan and the two entered the door, Gong Yu had already heard their voices.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan walked into the ward, and immediately saw Gong Yu lying on the bed pretending to be sick.

    Gong Yu's eyes dodged, and he quietly looked away.

    The uncle and niece grabbed each other's bags, and the atmosphere was very awkward for a while.

    "Little uncle, do you really have a backache?" Mu Wanwan twitched the muscles at the corners of her lips, looking at Gong Yu and asked.

    Gong Yu also looked at Mu Wanwan quietly: "What about you? When did you have a headache for many years and didn't tell uncle?"

    Mu Wanwan was also choked, and immediately couldn't say anything to criticize Gong Yu.

    They are laughing at a hundred steps at fifty steps, half a catty against eight taels, and both of them have broken their previous promises.

    For a while, the atmosphere in the ward became more and more embarrassing. Both parties grabbed each other's bags. The two parties had no way to quibble and could only look at each other silently.

    "Otherwise, why don't you sit down first tonight?" Si Yunnian looked radiant today, with a brighter smile than before. He was sitting beside Gongyu's hospital bed, greeting her warmly.

    Seeing Si Yunnian's energetic appearance, Gong Yu uncontrollably rolled his huge eyes at him.

    Mu Wanwan looked curiously back and forth between the two, then raised her eyebrows and asked, "Professor Si, you seem to be in a good mood?"

    "Yes, something good happened." Si Yunnian said with a smile.

    "Stop talking nonsense, go and pour me some water." Gong Yu gave Si Yunnian a warning look.

    "Okay, don't move around, I'll go right away." Si Yunnian stood up obediently, and hurried to pour water for Gongyu.

    "Little uncle, it seems that I have wronged you. You shouldn't be pretending. You really have a backache." Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu's waist pointingly, and said pretending to be innocent with a wink.

    "You! Bao Sihan, you don't care about her, just let her act like this?" Gong Yu couldn't agree with Mu Wanwan, so he turned his attention to Bao Sihan.

    "Hey, little uncle, I don't target your people, and you don't target mine. Besides, don't we both break the contract?" Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm, looking at the  Si Yunnian, who entered the door with a water glass, said, "Professor Si, do you think I'm right?"

    "Yes, since you have all breached the contract, it should be considered as canceling each other out. Anyway, you guys come and come, so you can't leave anymore, why don't you wait for the genius doctor to come together." Si Yunnian handed the warm water that had been poured  Gave it to Gongyu.

    Gong Yu took the water glass and drank two sips of water and then did not speak, obviously acquiescing.

    Mu Wanwan also accepts as soon as she sees a good deal, after all, she is also wronged.

    "Pretending to be sick, remember to put on a full set. Hurry up and lie down on the bed, so as not to reveal your secrets." Bao Sihan leaned closer to Mu Wanwan's ear, and lowered his voice to remind.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, lay down obediently under Bao Sihan's care, and watched Yuna walk in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1082 I want to meet your uncle

    ?

    Mu Wanwan saw the anticipation in Gong Yiwan's eyes, hesitated for a while before saying: "Grandpa and grandma have passed away, just after Mom, you gave birth to me twenty years ago, something happened to the Gong family, and the family was killed by someone.  After setting the fire on, my grandpa and grandma couldn't escape, my little uncle was deeply disturbed, and stayed in a mental hospital for more than 20 years, and Si Han and I rescued him not long ago"

    Just listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Gong Yiwan felt heartbroken, and tears filled her eyes again, causing her to burst out uncontrollably.

    Mu Wanwan took off Gong Yiwan's mask, and wiped her tears: "Mom, what has happened, there is no way to make up for it. All we can do is seize the present. Mom, come with us, we will take you out of here  , take you home."

    Gong Yiwan's eyes were red, and she nodded with sobs: "Let's go back first, I think, I want to see your uncle."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan nodded, and helped Gong Yiwan back to the hospital.

    The two looked in a hurry, and did not notice a black car parked on the wide street outside the alley not far away. The person sitting in the car was Yan Jing.

    Yan Jing clearly heard the conversation between the mother and daughter.

    His already frightening face was completely distorted at this time, he looked like an evil spirit from hell, and his whole body released a terrifying hostility,

    Yan Jing was about to leave when the phone rang suddenly.

    Yan Jing answered the phone expressionlessly: "What's the matter?"

    "It's me, I want to see you, where are you?" Huo Yu's voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "You wait for me at your house, and I'll go find you right away." After Yan Jing finished speaking, no matter what Huo Yu's reaction was, he hung up the phone and drove to Huo Yu's house.

    Here, Mu Wanwan also returned to the hospital and explained the situation to everyone.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Gong Yu with a disturbed expression. She didn't know why, but looking at Gong Yu like this, she always felt a little familiar, and couldn't help laughing: "It's amazing, I obviously don't remember you, but I really want to protect you  .¡±

    "Sister" Gong Yu's eyes were red, and she couldn't help but walked over quickly, hugged Gong Yiwan tightly, and said with a sob, "I thought I would never see you again, sister, thank you for your return."  Alive, it's good that you are alive."

    For Gongyu, nothing else is important.

    He thanked God as long as his sister was alive.

    Gong Yiwan heard Gong Yu's choking voice, and also embraced Gong Yu with open arms: "Can you tell me about what happened all these years?"

    "Okay." Gong Yu would not refuse any request from Gong Yiwan, he pulled Gong Yiwan to sit down, and told her about various things in the past.

    Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Si Yunnian all sat beside Gong Yu, listening to the sad story Gong Yu told together.

    Only Ye Yunjing quietly left the room calmly.

    After leaving the ward, Sylvia sat down on the bench in the corridor, and Sylvia let out a trembling breath.

    Gong Yiwan learned the truth, but Sylvia didn't know what to do.

    Should he tell Yi Yi what happened between them?

    He once swore that he would protect her well.

    But after twenty years, he has failed to do anything, so what qualifications does he have to stand by her side again?

    Perhaps, it is best for him to be by her side silently, guarding her, guarding Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1083 He wants to tell her that she is his lover.

    ?

    Ye Yunjing was in a daze thinking about it, he didn't notice how long it had passed, let alone that Gong Yiwan had quietly walked out of the ward.

    It wasn't until Gong Yiwan sat beside him that he realized it. He looked at Gong Yiwan beside him in surprise, and subconsciously called out: "Yiyi"

    Although Ye Yunjing quickly shut his mouth, Gong Yiwan still did not miss his intimate address for her.

    "I've always wanted to ask, what is the relationship between me and Mr. Ye? To tell you the truth, although I don't remember anything, every time I see Mr. Ye, my heart will rise.  This is a special feeling. This feeling is something I have never experienced before. I miss it very much, but I don't feel disgusted. Mr. Ye, can you please tell me the truth? What is the relationship between me and you?" Gong Yiwan's eyes were burning  Looking at Ye Yunjing carefully, he asked.

    Ye Yunjing really wanted to tell Gong Yiwan the truth.

    He wanted to tell her that she was his lover.

    But he dare not.

    He is an irresponsible lover and father. He has not done anything in more than 20 years, so what qualifications does he have to mention the past.

    If Yiyi and Wanwan don't accept him, he will really collapse.

    "I don't know how to tell you now. Please give me a little more time, and I will tell you everything when I leave here." Sylvia said with sincere eyes.

    Even if his lover and daughter don't recognize him at that time, it doesn't matter, at least he can see them safe and happy, that's enough.

    After Gong Yiwan was silent for a while, she finally nodded: "Then Mr. Ye, please come in first, I have something to say."

    "Okay." Sylvia nodded, obediently followed Gong Yiwan and returned to the ward.

    "Sister, what did you and Mr. Ye talk about?" Gong Yu glanced at Ye Yunjing while speaking.

    Sylvia felt the inquiry in Gong Yu's eyes, and shook his head slightly.

    Only then did Gong Yu confirm that Ye Yunjing hadn't said anything. The heart that had been hanging in his throat was relieved, and he walked forward with a smile, and took Gong Yiwan's arm: "We discussed it just now, and I think it's better to choose a date."  Hit the sun, sister, as soon as the weather improves, we will go home immediately."

    Gong Yiwan shook her head with a smile and said: "I came here to tell you that after tonight, I will leave with you."

    "Mom, why is it after tonight?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Because, I have one last patient to heal. She is a patient with photosensitivity. Exposure to the sun is a torture that is worse than death for her. I always like to start and end, and I want to cure her before leaving  " Gong Yiwan said.

    "Mother-in-law, is the patient you mentioned the sister of the killer G?" Bao Sihan keenly sensed something was wrong, and asked immediately.

    They talked about everything with Gong Yiwan just now, and they also mentioned the killer g.

    If the killer G hadn't been there to treat his sister, Gong Yiwan wouldn't have been tied here.

    "Yes, I hate Yan Jing. He caused me to be separated from my family and caused me to see my daughter after more than 20 years. He owes me a lifetime, and I will definitely let him pay for it."  The price. But Anmei is innocent, she is a good girl, and she is very pitiful. I always have a beginning and end in curing diseases and saving people. I must cure her. Only the last bit of medicine to treat Anmei can be prepared. Give me another night,  I will definitely be able to successfully develop it. I will go to the Rose Hotel to find you tomorrow morning after I have arranged everything." Gong Yiwan looked at the worried people and said, "Huo Yu has been staring at me, it is not convenient for you to stay in the hospital  Stay for a long time, otherwise if he makes any moves, it will be difficult for us to leave Kaisa Island. Trust me, I'm fine."

    ps: Chapter 15 will be updated tomorrow!  That's right, it's Chapter 15!  Please leave a message, ask for a reward, and ask for motivation. Starting tomorrow, there will be so many updates for seven days!  I feel like I'm going to be hollowed out (*£þ3)(e£þ*).  People around me have been urging me to set up pictures, so I am in a hurry.  Also, reprinting of this article is prohibited. Friends who like this book can recommend and share it, but reprinting is not allowed!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1078 Is food poisoning something to be happy about?

    ?

    Seeing Gong Yu and Ye Yunjing's bright smiles, Gong Yiwan couldn't help but doubt life.

    Is food poisoning something to be happy about?

    Why are they all smiling?

    Just when Gong Yiwan was feeling strange, Yuna walked in with three medical records: "Sister Su, they are suffering from back pain, dizziness and relapse of old injuries. How do you start the treatment?"

    "Didn't they have food poisoning?" Gong Yiwan narrowed her eyes in confusion, her beautiful big eyes were full of great doubts.

    "Ah? Did you get poisoned by what food you ate? I didn't hear what you said just now." Yuna saw the three people faltering for a long time, but couldn't give an accurate answer, and suddenly became more helpless, "What's going on with you guys?"  Ah? Don¡¯t you know where your body feels uncomfortable?¡±

    "Well I really have a backache. They, they, I don't know." Seeing that Gong Yiwan had already started to frown, Gong Yu immediately pulled herself out carefully, for fear of being involved.

    It is said that the eldest sister is like a mother. Gong Yu has been with Gong Yiwan since he was a child. He has always been in awe of her in his heart. He knows very well that whenever his eldest sister frowns, it proves that she is about to get angry!

    Gong Yu didn't dare to offend his elder sister.

    Mu Wanwan and Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yu at the same time, with faces full of disbelief, and angrily yelled at him: You traitor!

    After Gong Yu heard this, he shifted his gaze away in a guilty conscience, and was too weak to meet Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    Looking around these people, Gong Yiwan reached out to take the case and said: "Yuna, I don't need your help here, I'll help them confirm the condition."

    "Got it." Yuna nodded obediently, and then left the ward.

    Gong Yiwan walked towards the three of them, shook the medical record in her hand and asked, "You three, who will come first?"

    Bo Sihan and Si Yunnian looked at each other.

    Why did they feel that there was hidden danger in Gong Yiwan's tone, as if she was not asking who would see the doctor first, but who would come to the guillotine first.

    "Let's go first!" Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu had a tacit understanding, pointing to Ye Yunjing in unison.

    "Why are you doing this?" Sylvia complained in a low voice, and Gong Yiwan had already walked over and sat on the stool beside his bed.

    Immediately, a faint fragrance from Gong Yiwan's body floated over.

    The faint fragrance of magnolia mixed with the unique fresh taste of the medicine, just like twenty years ago, instantly brought back Yunjing Ye's memories.

    Ye Yunjing stared straight at Gong Yiwan, never thought that one day he would have the opportunity to be so close to Gong Yiwan!

    Until now, he really realized that his Yi Yi was really alive.

    Originally, he was already thankful that she was alive, not to mention that she was still healthy and seemed to be living a pretty good life, which made Lin Yunjing almost wish to thank God for not taking away the love of his life.

    He never believed in gods, but for Gong Yiwan, he was willing to sincerely thank God.

    Gong Yiwan noticed Ye Yunjing's extremely fiery eyes.

    Although he tried his best to restrain himself, Gong Yiwan still keenly felt the excitement hidden in Ye Yunjing's eyes.

    Gong Yiwan tilted her head, very puzzled.

    This person has been looking at her with this suppressed and restrained gaze since the last time we met.

    What surprised Gong Yiwan the most was not Ye Yunjing's eyes, but that she didn't dislike Ye Yunjing's eyes at all.

    Not only that, but when she inadvertently met his red eyes, her heart throbbed uncontrollably.

    It seemed that some special emotion erupted from her heart, but she didn't know where it came from.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1079 I will listen to you

    ?

    Gong Yiwan frowned, tried not to distract herself, and carefully checked Ye Yunjing's physical condition.

    At the end of the inspection, Gong Yiwan's expression became serious: "Sir, may I ask, what do you do for work? Why do you have so many old injuries on your body?"

    Ye Yunjing didn't just have the old injury on his leg. Gong Yiwan only took a general inspection, and found that there were wounds all over his body, and there were countless new and old injuries.

    It's not that Gong Yiwan has never treated similar injuries, but looking at the large and small wounds and scars on Ye Yunjing's body, her chest seemed to be blocked, and she couldn't go up or down, making her feel uncomfortable all over.

    Gong Yiwan didn't know where this emotion came from, but she was sure that she didn't want to see him get hurt.

    "I am the head of the special department of Huaxia Kingdom. I usually encounter some dangers in my work. However, we have specialized doctors. Many of the injuries on my body are old injuries from many years ago, and I have long been fine.  " Sylvia couldn't see Gong Yiwan's expression under the mask, but he could see her pain from her eyes.

    Ye Yunjing was both happy and distressed.

    He was happy that Yiyi would love him even if he had no memory, and he felt sorry that Gong Yiwan would miss his injury too much.

    Complicated emotions became entangled, and finally turned into blissful happiness, almost going to Yunjing Ye's mind.

    Although Gong Yiwan was dissatisfied with Ye Yunjing's disrespect for his body, but she didn't have the right position to say more, she finally hesitated and said: "Mr. Ye, although the work is hard, you still have to protect your body more, otherwise  These injuries on your body will turn into illnesses and come to you when you are old. Let me prescribe some medicine for you to help you take care of your body. "

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Ye Yunjing nodded hastily, and agreed to Gong Yiwan's words without saying a word.

    Gong Yiwan nodded, and then walked towards Gongyu.

    When Gong Yu met Gong Yiwan, his old mature appearance immediately disappeared completely. He turned back to the little milk dog brother who stuck to his sister all day long, and looked at Gong Yiwan expectantly.

    Regardless of Gong Yu's expectations, Gong Yiwan felt his pulse, and after asking a few more questions, she looked at him with dissatisfaction: "Compared to Mr. Ye, you are not much better. You don't have enough rest.  Weak and weak fire. You should keep your body and mind happy at ordinary times. Don¡¯t always think about unhappy things.  In two years, you will have serious problems with your stomach."

    "Yes, is it so scary?" Gong Yu asked weakly.

    "Is there anything wrong with what the doctor said? I usually tell you to eat on time, but you don't listen." Si Yunnian also had a stern face, and stood by Gong Yiwan's side to teach Gong Yu a lesson.

    Just as Gong Yu was about to start a fight, Gong Yiwan looked at Si Yunnian and said: "The patient doesn't know how to take care of himself, and your family members are always urging him."

    "He is not my family member!" Gong Yu said immediately.

    "Mr. Gong, as my patient, you must listen to me. In the future, when your family members tell you to eat and rest on time, you must listen." Gong Yiwan taught seriously.

    Si Yunnian was so happy for a long time, he hurriedly nodded and agreed: "Don't worry, the genius doctor, I will do my best to take good care of Xiaoyu." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1080 Si Yunnian is not someone to him!

    ?

    Gong Yu didn't dare to challenge Gong Yiwan, so she could only stare at Si Yunnian.

    What is all this?

    Obviously his elder sister is his family member, but in the end, the real family member recognized the wrong person and regarded Si Yunnian as his family member!

    Si Yunnian is not someone to him!

    Seeing Si Yunnian's joyful expression, Gong Yu suddenly felt that her back pain got worse.

    If Gong Yiwan hadn't been there, he would have kicked Si Yunnian no matter what he said!

    Gong Yiwan was very satisfied with Si Yunnian's attitude, and then came to Mu Wanwan's side again.

    Mu Wanwan watched Gong Yiwan stretch out her hand, gently rubbed her temples, and asked her softly, "Is it a headache or dizziness?"

    "It's much better now, and I feel a little uncomfortable in my lower abdomen" Mu Wanwan met Gong Yiwan's eyes in a daze, and looked at her seriously.

    Is this the mother's love?

    Mom's body smells so good, and her hands are warm and soft, so gentle.

    After Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan's situation, she smiled and took her hand: "You're a girl, it's not convenient to see a doctor here, I'll take you to the next room and check it carefully for you."

    "Can't I follow? What's wrong with Wanwan?" Bao Sihan suddenly became nervous.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's concern was not fake, Gong Yiwan said softly, "It's nothing serious, I just want to ask her about some women's affairs. It's not convenient for Mr. Bo to come here, so please wait here."

    "Sihan, it's fine, you can wait for me here." Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand, signaled him to feel relieved with her eyes, and then followed Gong Yiwan to the next ward.

    After Gong Yiwan locked the door and performed a series of examinations on Mu Wanwan, she said, "Miss Mu, your physique is very weak, it seems to belong to the kind of physique that is very unsuitable for pregnancy."

    "Yes, my physical condition was not very good, but I have also learned some Chinese medicine and prepared some medicines for myself, and my physical condition is much better." Mu Wanwan couldn't help but blush when she finished speaking  .

    "Your body still needs to be recuperated. I'll make a prescription for you. If you take it according to the prescription, your body will fully recover within a few months." Gong Yiwan said with a slight smile, "As for pregnancy, don't worry.  Breeding a life is a sacred thing, and the right time, place and people are indispensable. I can see that Miss Mu and Mr. Bo have a very good relationship, and when the right time comes, everyone who should come will come."

    "Thank you, the genius doctor." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she gently touched her lower abdomen, and couldn't help but look forward to it.

    After Gong Yiwan took a look at Mu Wanwan, he took off the mask on his face and put on a new one: "Since we are sick after seeing the disease, we should also talk about other things. Miss Mu, please don't hesitate to pretend  You want to see me even when you are sick, what is the purpose?"

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and when she looked up at Gong Yiwan, she found that she was looking at him calmly.

    Mu Wanwan's heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, yet she felt that this was a rare and good opportunity.

    "Genius doctor, do you not remember the past? Actually, your real name is not Su Ni'an, but Gong Yiwan, and you are my mother." Mu Wanwan said the important point in a brisk manner.

    Gong Yiwan thought about many possibilities, but she never expected that Mu Wanwan would say that. She was too surprised at the moment, and she froze in place: "Miss Mu, are you kidding me?" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1081 Mom, look at these photos and you'll know I didn't lie to you

    ?

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, took out her mobile phone, and found out the old photos that Gong Yiwan had taken at Gong's house since she was born in the photo album: "Mom, if you look at these photos, you will know that I didn't lie to you."

    Gong Yiwan flipped through the photos one by one.

    The first photo was a full moon photo of her more than 40 years ago. Mr. Gong and Mrs. Gong were still very young at that time. The husband and wife seemed to be holding a baby, holding her who was just full moon and took the photo.

    The second photo is her first birthday, and then Gongyu's birth, a family portrait of their family of four.

    Those photos recorded the whole process of Gong Yiwan's growth, there is absolutely no way to fake it.

    She looked at the couple in the photo, looked at Gongyu in the photo, obviously couldn't remember anything, but tears welled up in her eyes uncontrollably.

    Gong Yiwan's tears fell from her eyes, and dripped onto the screen of the phone, blurring the screen.

    The indescribable heartache felt like crushing her heart, so painful that she could hardly breathe.

    It's obviously a group of strangers who can't remember their names, but why does she feel so sad when she looks at their photos.

    "Mom, are you okay? Sit down and rest" Mu Wanwan had just finished speaking when she suddenly saw the door of the ward being pushed open, and Yuna walked in worriedly.

    "Sister Su, I heard movement outside the door, and I'm a little worried Wait a minute, sister, why are you crying?" After Yuna finished speaking, she immediately looked at Mu Wanwan, as if she was waiting for Mu Wanwan to give her a  explain.

    Mu Wanwan just felt that she couldn't explain it, and she didn't know how to explain the current situation.

    "It's okay, I was accidentally blinded by the sand just now, Yuna, take care of the patients in the hospital, I'm going out with Miss Mu, and I'll be back soon." Gong Yiwan wiped away her tears while speaking, and recovered.  The indifferent expression of the past.

    Yuna was full of question marks.

    How much sand is this, and it can make people cry so much?

    But Gong Yiwan didn't give Yuna a chance to delve into it at all, took Mu Wanwan's hand, walked all the way to the back door of the hospital, and out of the back door came to an empty alley behind the hospital.

    "Mom, are you okay? I only have these photos to prove that you are my mother" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yiwan anxiously, fearing that Gong Yiwan would not want to admit her identity.

    "I know, I believe what you said is true." Gong Yiwan said this, and turned to look at Mu Wanwan, "No wonder you look so similar to me, so you are my daughter? I never  I know I have a daughter, I'm sorry, I didn't recognize you at the first sight, I'm really sorry"

    Mu Wanwan's heart suddenly softened, she shook her head and said, "Mom, it's not your fault, I know you lost your memory, you didn't do it on purpose, you just don't remember."

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Gong Yiwan felt even more sad in her heart, lowered her head and murmured: "I have no memory of the past. When I woke up more than 20 years ago, I was on Kasa Island.  I don't know my name, I don't know where my home is, I don't remember anything, I just remember that I am a doctor. I have lived on Kasa Island for so many years, I have already given up looking for my family,  I never thought that there would be such a day. Tonight, I want to meet your grandparents, where are they now?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1084 Mom, come to us early tomorrow morning

    ?

    "Well, mom, you can come to us early tomorrow morning, or tell us to pick you up. We'll wait for your news. In addition, I have also studied photosensitivity. Mom, if it's convenient for you, you can try fluorescent grass, maybe  It can be useful." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Okay." Gong Yiwan gently touched Mu Wanwan's head, and watched everyone leave.

    After everyone left, Gong Yiwan sat alone in the ward, and couldn't help curling the corners of her lips.

    For more than twenty years, her heart has always seemed to be hollowed out by someone, empty and uncomfortable, as if something is missing.

    But today, the hole in her heart seemed to be filled, and an unprecedented sense of comfort satisfied her.

    She is finally not alone, she has a family and a daughter.

    "Sister Su, are they gone?" Yuna poked her head in curiously from outside the ward, blinked and asked, "Sister, what did you say to them? We talked for so long."

    Gong Yiwan waved to Yuna and said with a smile: "Yuna, I may have to leave Kaisa Island. After I leave, I will leave all the hospital affairs to you. You have to be careful  Do it, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely come back to see you."

    Yuna didn't expect to hear Gong Yiwan's words suddenly, she was stunned, and hurried over to hug Gong Yiwan's arm: "No! Sister Su, why are you leaving? Isn't it good here?  ? I don't want to be separated from you!"

    "With your medical skills, you can already be your own. Don't you feel reconciled to you still helping me with things?" Gong Yiwan raised her hand while speaking, and lightly poked Yuna's little nose.

    "No, I like my sister, and I am willing to be her assistant." Seeing Gong Yiwan's serious expression, Yuna looked at Gong Yiwan anxiously and asked, "Sister, do you have to go?"

    "Well, we must go." Gong Yiwan nodded firmly.

    Yuna looked at Gong Yiwan's serious look, finally hesitated for a moment, and let go of Gong Yiwan's arm, "Okay then, sister, let's go."

    Gong Yiwan looked at Yuna in surprise: "I thought you would continue to pester me and act coquettishly, and won't let me go."

    Yuna sat beside Gong Yiwan shaking her calf, and said sadly: "I did plan to do so, but Sister Su, this is the first time I saw you showing such a persistent expression. Sister, you may not have noticed, you usually  I don¡¯t have anything I want, as if I have no interest in anything, and I have always been drifting. But this is the first time you have become interested in something. I am happy for you, so I don¡¯t stop you from leaving. However, you  Be sure to remember to contact me often, otherwise I will miss you very much."

    Gong Yiwan didn't expect that Yuna would say such a thing, so she quickly opened her arms and hugged her tightly: "Thank you, Yuna. In order to prevent any movement from Huo Yu's side, please keep it a secret for me."

    Yuna nodded and agreed: "Well, sister, don't worry! Sister, I will cook delicious food right now. I will cook my special dish for you at noon and evening today!"

    "Okay." Gong Yiwan nodded with a smile.

    At the same time, in the hall of Huo Yu's villa.

    The air in the hall was so oppressive that it was almost impossible to breathe. Ajie and other subordinates present all lowered their heads, and they were so scared that they didn't even dare to take a breath, for fear of accidentally provoking the two great gods in front of them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1086 Now that Ni'an doesn't even wear a tracking bracelet, we can't control her at all.

    ?

    "Then we can't just do nothing. Now that Ni'an doesn't even wear a tracking bracelet, we can't control her at all. You don't know, Ye Yunjing and his group went to see Ni'an today, and Ni'an will be accused by them sooner or later."  Move." Huo Yu frowned forcefully while speaking.

    Mu Wanwan and the others saw the bracelet on the video before, unless Gong Yiwan occasionally left Kasa Island to go out, she would not wear it.

    Otherwise, if you have a bracelet, you can still delay it for a few days.

    "It probably won't take a few days. If I'm not wrong, Ni'an should already know the truth. Once the hurricane passes these two days, she will leave with Mu Wanwan." Yan Jing said.

    "We can't let her go." Huo Yu said without doubt.

    Yan Jing nodded in agreement: "It is impossible to get rid of Ye Yunjing and the others in a short period of time. In this case, we can only take Ni'an away. Just like twenty years ago, as long as everything starts again, we will be able to get rid of Ye Yunjing and the others."  No one can find her."

    "It seems that you have already made plans." While speaking, Huo Yu stood up and walked towards Yan Jing.

    Yan Jing waited until Huo Yu came over, and quickly whispered something in his ear.

    Huo Yu nodded, and then quickly arranged.

    That night, Yuna cooked a large table of exquisite and delicious meals, all of which were Gong Yiwan's favorite without exception.

    After eating, Gong Yiwan immediately went back to the laboratory to do research.

    Yuna sent Gong Yiwan all the way to the laboratory, stood at the door of the laboratory, looked at Gong Yiwan distressedly and said: "Sister, you have worked too hard, you have to leave tomorrow, why do you still have to do research today?"  ?¡±

    Gong Yiwan smiled calmly: "I want to prepare the medicine for An Mei before I leave, and tonight is the last time. After I finish it, you just wait for Mr. Yan to come over and give him the medicine when the time comes.  "

    Yuna didn't know that Yan Jing was the culprit who kidnapped Gong Yiwan. After nodding with a smile, she took the initiative to close the door of the laboratory, not to disturb Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan quickly prepared all kinds of medicinal materials, and then continued to fuse the medicines.

    She has reached the end of making the potion, as long as she finds the right combination of medicinal materials and combines the two medicinal materials to produce a reaction, she will succeed.

    However, if you want to melt two different medicines together, you need to find a balance between the two.

    This balance point is the key to everything. Gong Yiwan has been working hard for a long time, and it is only a short step away from completing it.

    Gong Yiwan tried again and again, but failed again and again, time flew by, and soon it was late at night.

    After Gong Yiwan failed again, she put down the medicine in her hand with some headaches, and recalled Mu Wanwan's words.

    "Fluorescent grass" After Gong Yiwan thought about it, she still decided to trust Mu Wanwan to give it a try.

    She quickly found the fluorescent grass, powdered the fluorescent grass, and then began to try to fuse the two medicines.

    Originally, Gong Yiwan was just trying it tentatively, but what surprised Gong Yiwan herself was that the fusion of the medicine was unexpectedly successful, but the amount of phosphor powder she mastered for the first time was not accurate enough.  As a result, the two medicines were not perfectly integrated, and the reaction was not strong enough.

    However, even though Gong Yiwan failed this time, she still couldn't help being happy.

    Although she failed, she finally found the way. As long as she masters the dosage, she will surely succeed!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1087 Ni'an, I have something to tell you.

    ?

    Gong Yiwan was earnestly conducting research, but she didn't realize that in the dark corner of the laboratory, there was a pair of long and narrow eyes staring at her all the time.

    Once Gong Yiwan started to do research, it was easy to fall into a state of ecstasy. By the time she finished the potion, the sky outside the window had already turned fish maw white.

    Holding the perfectly blended potion at this time, Gong Yiwan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, a sense of fatigue swept over her.  Shoulder.

    "It's finally finished I have to tidy it up quickly and go find Wanwan and the others." After Gong Yiwan's words fell, she suddenly heard a soft knock from the window of the next room, and then someone opened the door of the next room.  The next room came out.

    Gong Yiwan looked at the person coming, and called out his name: "Yan Jing."

    At this time, Gong Yiwan looked at Yan Jing with different eyes from last time.  The last time she looked at Yan Jing was gentle, as if she was facing an old friend who had been with him for many years, and there was kindness hidden in her eyes.

    And the way she looks at Yan Jing now is more like looking at an enemy, without any waves in her eyes.

    Yan Jing clearly felt Gong Yiwan's gaze, and his heart sank involuntarily.

    He is very clear that the relationship between the two of them cannot go back to the past.

    "Nian, I have something to tell you." Yan Jing said.

    Gong Yiwan smiled calmly: "It just so happens that I also have something to tell you. However, before I count it out with you, I want to remind you. Yan Jing, you called me by the wrong name, I  Not Su Ni'an, my name is Gong Yiwan."

    Yan Jing was silent for a few seconds: "What are you talking about?"

    "You know what I'm talking about better than I do, Yan Jing, I've always regarded you as a friend, and you've been the only person I've been close to for so many years. But I didn't expect you to be so cruel to me.  When you abducted me to the island, I never thought about it. Do I have a family, do I have children? My daughter After she was born, I was taken by you without even having a chance to hug her.  Kasha Island. Do you know how I feel when I see my daughter grow so big? I am guilty, I am sorry, I am sorry for her. I am even more sorry for my parents. And all this, you caused it  " At the end, Gong Yiwan looked into Yan Jing's eyes, full of resentment.

    Gong Yiwan missed too much, the death of her parents, Gong Yu's madness, Mu Wanwan's growth, these missed things can no longer be made up for, and she will live with the regrets brought to her by the past twenty years for the rest of her life.

    And the instigator of all this is Yan Jing.

    Yan Jing looked at Gong Yiwan quietly, and listened to her complaint: "I knew there would be such a day since you brought me to the island."

    "It's good that you know." Gong Yiwan took a deep breath, put the bottle of potion on the table, then stepped back, keeping a distance from Yan Jing, "I hate you, but An Mei is innocent. She is my  The first patient on Kasa Island is also my last patient. This is the antidote that can cure photosensitivity, you give her once a day, and she will be cured in a week. Yan Jing, I don¡¯t want to be with you  You care about it, I just want to leave, your goal has been achieved, please don't hinder me from leaving!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1088 I wanted to use you from the beginning

    ?

    Listening to Gong Yiwan's words, Yan Jing felt that her words were like a blunt knife cutting his heart.

    This kind of pain is not so crisp and sharp, but like a blunt knife cutting flesh, the blunt knife edge is pulled repeatedly in the bloody wound, the pain is so painful.

    Yan Jing stepped forward, grabbed the bottle of medicine, looked at it and said slowly: "I admit, when I first arrested you, I really just wanted to use you to heal my sister."

    "This bottle of medicine can cure your sister, Yan Jing, let's get together and get together, don't let me look down on you." Gong Yiwan looked at Yan Jing vigilantly, not understanding why the man didn't leave since he had already taken the medicine  .

    Yan Jing seemed to be unable to see Gong Yiwan's expression, so he continued on his own: "At first I wanted to use you, but gradually, my mood changed, and I began to pay attention to you, your  Every move, every frown and smile, are all imprinted in my mind, and I can't get rid of them. Later, when I realized that I started to like you, I couldn't help myself. Ni'an, if you want to hate me, then you  Hate me, anyway, I can't let you leave me."

    Gong Yiwan looked suspiciously at Yan Jing who was standing there motionless, and when she was puzzled, she suddenly felt a breath coming from behind her.

    In her laboratory, there are other people?  !

    Gong Yiwan didn't expect that someone could cover up her breath so perfectly, she turned around and looked behind her, just in time to meet Huo Yu.

    Huo Yu covered Gong Yiwan's mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and tightly wrapped his arms around her neck.

    Gong Yiwan held her breath and struggled vigorously to resist.

    However, Huo Yu's strength is far from what she can resist.

    Huo Yu held her tightly, and there was a bit of helplessness in his voice: "Nian, do you remember? A few years ago, I always liked to hide in the laboratory to scare you.  It's well hidden, unless I come out by myself, you will never notice me. This time, you didn't notice me either."

    Gong Yiwan was forced to inhale the drug on the handkerchief, and soon lost consciousness and fell into a coma.

    Huo Yu held Gong Yiwan for another minute, and after making sure that she was completely unconscious, he finally let go, and casually threw the handkerchief on the ground.

    Thoughtfully allowing Gong Yiwan to lean on him, Huo Yu glanced at Yan Jing and said, "You have also heard how much Ni'an hates you, instead of letting you bring Ni'an, don't let me come. Don't worry  , I will contact you when I bring Ni'an to a safe place."

    "Wait a minute. Ye Yunjing and the others are not so easy to fool. I have a way to hide it. You leave the next room first, leave the rest to me, and meet on the street later." Yan Jing took it from Huo Yu's hand while speaking.  After picking up Gong Yiwan, she carefully carried Gong Yiwan on her back.

    Huo Yu looked at Yan Jing vigilantly, and warned: "You'd better not play tricks."

    Seeing Huo Yu leave, Yan Jing's lips curled into a sneer like a devil, and then strode away with Gong Yiwan in his arms.

    Three hours later, the sky was bright.

    Mu Wanwan and his group woke up at six o'clock in the morning, waiting for Gong Yiwan to come over.

    However, they waited for three hours, from six o'clock to nine thirty, but they still couldn't wait for Gong Yiwan.

    "This is not right. My sister has always been a punctual person, and she should be here at nine o'clock at the latest." Gong Yu looked at the crowd anxiously and asked, "Is there something wrong?"

    ps: The rest will come again in the evening, there are ten more in the evening!  The update of the last week will be divided into two waves every day. Babies must leave a lot of comments and give a lot of rewards, so that Wanwan can continue to make the list!  Go, go, go!  Love you guys!  Sese's button is 25388475!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1089 Uncle Ye, don't worry,

    ?

    "No, I'm going to take a look." Ye Yunjing couldn't sit still for a long time, and immediately stood up from his seat after hearing this, and hurriedly walked outside.

    "Uncle Ye, don't worry, we'll go with you too." Mu Wanwan was also worried, and took Bao Sihan's hand and said, "Sihan, quickly ask Fang Xun to drive over."

    "Don't worry, maybe the mother-in-law was delayed by some small things." Bao Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and immediately told Fang Xun to drive.

    A group of people arrived at the hospital in just ten minutes.

    Mu Wanwan entered the hospital lobby with everyone, and saw Yuna sitting alone at the front desk, in a daze of despair.

    Yuna also heard footsteps, looked up and saw the figures of Mu Wanwan and the others, she was also very surprised: "Why are you here? Sister Su forgot to take something, please come and get it?"

    "No, we didn't see her at all." Si Yunnian's eyes sank, and he looked at Yuna, "Didn't she say hello to you before she left?"

    Yuna shook her head, and then became nervous: "Yesterday, I agreed with Sister Su to let me know when she left, but when I got up in the morning, my sister was gone, and I thought it was because she didn't want me  I was sad, so I left quietlywhy didn't you see her?"

    Yuna just now was sad for Gong Yiwan's leaving without saying goodbye, she never thought that Mu Wanwan and the others didn't see Sister Su?  !

    "No. Look around in each room of the hospital to see if your mother-in-law is there." Before Bao Sihan could finish his sentence, Ye Yunjing rushed out like a gust of wind.

    "How could this happen! Sister Su said goodbye to me seriously yesterday, saying that she was going to go with you, and I was still happy for her, why did she disappear today." Yuna suddenly panicked and was at a loss  murmured.

    "Yuna, don't worry, tell us where you saw my sister last time?" Gong Yu tried to calm down and asked Yuna.

    After Yuna sniffed, she pointed to the stairs and said, "In the laboratory on the third floor, my sister said she was going to make medicine for Mr. Yan's sister, and she entered the laboratory after dinner. Sister Su didn't do her research.  I like to be disturbed by anyone in the past, and I dare not stay, but the person disappeared this morning."

    "Let's go and have a look." Mu Wanwan looked anxious, and a group of people, led by Yuna, came to the door of the research room.

    Sylvia took a step first, picked up the handkerchief on the ground, and gently sniffed it.

    Immediately, a sense of dizziness swept over, Ye Yunjing bit the tip of his tongue to force himself to wake up, clenched his fists and said angrily: "It's a drug of K3 level, Yiyi must have been taken away by someone!"

    After hearing this, Yuna stomped her feet anxiously: "Who the hell is it! It's too bad to kidnap Sister Su!"

    "I saw a surveillance camera at the gate, Yuna, can you find the surveillance video and show us?" Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and said as calmly as possible.

    Yuna wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Come with me, the monitoring room is on the first floor."

    Yuna hurriedly led everyone to the monitoring room to check the monitoring at the gate.

    Fortunately, the surveillance video was not destroyed. At 5:13 in the morning, they watched a man wearing a hat stride out of the hospital gate holding the unconscious Gong Yiwan in his arms.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1090 Mr. Yan Comes Occasionally, I Know Him!

    ?

    "Pause." After Ye Yunjing finished speaking, he manipulated the computer to step back frame by frame, and finally fixed the monitoring on the man's clear side profile.

    "It's Mr. Yan!" Yuna opened her eyes wide in surprise, pointing to the man on the screen and said, "His sister is a patient of Sister Su, born with photosensitivity, for the sake of her condition, Mr. Yan will come here occasionally,  I know him!"

    "I've seen this face before, he should be the killer." Mu Wanwan looked at Yan Jing's burnt, devil-like profile, and said slowly.

    At that time, she also met this man in the hotel, because his face was burnt, so Mu Wanwan was very impressed with him.

    Yuna saw that everyone's faces were serious, she frowned in confusion and asked, "What killer? What are you talking about?"

    "Yan Jing is the killer G. He is a well-known criminal in the world and the chief culprit who kidnapped Yiyi to Kasa Island. Yuna, do you know where he lives?" Ye Yunjing looked at Yuna expectantly  asked.

    Yuna shook her head with an ugly expression: "Mr. Yan was burned by a fire when he was young, and he has a withdrawn personality. Only Sister Su can contact him normally. In the past, Sister Su followed Mr. Yan to his house alone to treat his sister Anmei.  , I, I have never been there Sorry, I can't help you, obviously I am also in the hospital, but I didn't find anything. "

    "I can't blame you. The killer g is an international criminal. He has been on the run for many years without being caught, which is enough to show his strength. It's normal that you can't find it." Mu Wanwan patted Yuna on the shoulder and comforted her.  Fan.

    Killer G's skills are well-known in the world, not to mention abducting a person quietly, even if he kills, he can do it quietly. Yuna is just an ordinary person, and she has never noticed that the abnormality is happening again.  It's normal.

    Yuna fell silent after hearing this, and it could be seen from her unwilling expression that she was very concerned about this matter.

    "You have to find where the killer g lives and catch him before you can confirm where your sister is." When Gong Yu was speaking, he slammed his fist on the table unwillingly, "Damn killer g, I can't spare him  !"

    "Don't hurt yourself because of that kind of person. Mr. Ye, the person who wants to trouble you and Si Han's people will cooperate together to find the residence of the killer G. His appearance is so special and eye-catching. I want to find him  It shouldn't be difficult to find a place to live." Si Yunnian grabbed Gong Yu's hand, looked up at Ye Yunjing and said.

    "Of course, I will do my best." Sylvia spoke with anger in his eyes.

    At this time, Ye Yunjing was like a raging lion, clenched his fists fiercely, and did not let go with such force that his joints turned white.

    This time, he must catch the killer and arrest him!

    "Mr. Ye, let's discuss the plan in detail." Bao Sihan patted Mu Wanwan's shoulder, "I'll come as soon as I go."

    Mu Wanwan really needed to calm down, she nodded, and watched the four of them leave first.

    After sitting down, Mu Wanwan didn't stay idle, but repeatedly watched the surveillance video left on the screen, trying to find some clues from it.

    Just as she was observing carefully, a crying voice suddenly sounded behind her.

    "Miss Mu" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1091 Will He Hurt Sister Su?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's mind moved, and she immediately turned her head to look behind her, only to find that Yuna was standing not far away with teary eyes, her whole expression looked helpless.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly said: "Miss Yuna, are you okay?"

    Yuna looked at Mu Wanwan's face that looked very much like Gong Yiwan, and after being cared by her, her tears suddenly burst like a bank, and she couldn't help crying: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  Is something wrong? How can Mr. Yan be a bad person? Will he hurt Sister Su?"

    Seeing Yuna crying so hard that she was almost out of breath, Mu Wanwan hurried forward and pulled her to sit down and comforted her, "Don't worry, the killer arrested my mother because of his sister's illness, as long as his sister hasn't recovered,  He won't hurt my mother. Calm down first, don't cry and break your body because of this. "

    After hearing this, Yuna still choked with sobs: "Mu, Miss Mu, can you tell me the whole story in detail?"

    Seeing that the relationship between Yuna and Gong Yiwan was so deep, Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to refuse Yuna's request, so she cleared her throat and described the whole incident with Yuna.

    Yuna's tears burst out as if she didn't want money, and she cried even more fiercely: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  It's not a thing, Sister Su has helped him, and he wants to take Sister Su away, he is a bastard!"

    Mu Wanwan handed Yuna a tissue and wiped her tears: "Don't worry, my Uncle Ye and Brother Si Han are both very powerful, and I'm sure Yan Jing's location will be determined soon."

    "But, what are you going to do after it's confirmed? What if Yan Jing is forced to attack by force, what if he does something drastic?" Yuna stopped crying and asked uneasily.

    Although she doesn't know anything about killers, she feels that this kind of person who hunts people as a job is definitely not a good person.

    Mu Wanwan fell silent after hearing Yuna's words.

    Yuna's words are not harsh, which is exactly what she is worried about.

    She had seen the situation in the research room just now, and her mother had clearly researched the medicine.  Since Yan Jing sensed something was wrong and came to her mother late at night, she must have gotten the medicine from her mother.

    In that case, why did he kidnap her mother?

    Logically speaking, Yan Jing's purpose has been accomplished, and he also has enough time to take her sister away from Kasa Island, so there is no need to kidnap her mother at the risk of offending them.

    Unless Yan Jing has any other purpose.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was silent, Yuna said earnestly, "Miss Mu, please let me help you!"

    Only then did Mu Wanwan recover from her own world, and looked at Yuna in surprise: "Miss Yuna, Yan Jing is an international criminal, with countless lives on his hands, it is very dangerous for you to contact him  of."

    "I know. But even if I know, I still want to help. Miss Mu, to tell you the truth, I am very scared, but I am even more afraid that Sister Su will be taken away by Yan Jing from now on." Yuna wiped away her tears,  He squeezed Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, "Miss Mu, Sister Su's whole life has changed since you came here. She was alive before, but she had no hope in her eyes. We can see that she really wants to live with you. Sister Su treats you  I'm fine, she taught me all my abilities, I want to repay my kindness, please give me a chance." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1092 Can you tell me about the matter between Huo Yu and my mother?

    ?

    Yuna's sincere gaze deeply moved Mu Wanwan.

    "I didn't expect that my mother's more than 20 years of sincere treatment will finally be rewarded. After all, there are still people who are willing to stand by my mother, not like Yan Jing and Huo Yu who are ungrateful" Mu Wanwan said here  , as if realizing something, those eyes suddenly lit up, "Yuna, how you want to help you will have to wait until the location of Yan Jing is confirmed. Now you can tell me first, about Huo Yu and me  Is it something between mothers?"

    "Of course." Mentioning Huo Yu, Yuna's eyes showed strong disgust, "I heard from Sister Su that Huo Yu used to be by Yan Jing's side, but later, when he was about ten years old,  In 2010, when Sister Su came to the island for only two years, he was seriously injured by the organization and almost died for some reason. The level of medical treatment on the island was not good enough, and he almost died of illness. In the end, Sister Su was soft-hearted and did something for him.  Huo Yucai finally saved his life after undergoing surgery and taking care of him personally for seven days. It was also because of this incident that Sister Su founded the hospital with the support of the local people and gradually developed to where it is today."

    "I met Huo Yu once before. He seems to have a good impression of my mother?" Mu Wanwan asked directly.

    Yuna nodded: "After Huo Yu was rescued by Sister Su, he pretended to be homeless and stayed by Sister Su's side for four or five years. On the surface, he said that he was going to go to school and earn money in his spare time.  Actually, he had already become a key member of the organization at that time Sister Su didn't like those people in the organization the most. After learning about this, she was naturally very angry, so she stopped being kind to Huo Yu. Actually, that  At that time, if Huo Yu was willing to stop, Sister Su would forgive him, but unfortunately she didn't. As for his feelings for Sister Su, I think it's not just that he likes Sister Su, but he is paranoid and wants to get it. Three hundred and sixty-five a year  God, Huo Yu will send someone over to monitor Sister Su for at least thirty-six days, and let them watch Sister Su's every move before going back to report to him, what do you think this kind of person is not a pervert?"

    Mu Wanwan heard this, and said thoughtfully, "This is very strange."

    Yuna blinked and said, "What's so strange about this? There are so many perverts in the world, aren't Yan Jing and Huo Yu all out of their minds?"

    "No, that's not what I mean. Since Huo Yu likes my mother so much, why have we been in frequent contact with my mother these two days, and even now that Yan Jing has kidnapped my mother, there is still no movement from him? Or is it really that?  Coincidentally, hasn't he noticed my mother's movements these days?" Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes sharply and asked.

    Yuna was stunned in surprise, then her eyes lit up, she stared at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wow! You are so smart! Why didn't I think of that!"

    "But this is just my suspicion, and I need to confirm it. Yuna, you should go and release the news of my mother's kidnapping now. It is best if as many people know the better, and then you will stay in the hospital today  , see if Huo Yu has sent someone to check the situation, and call me immediately if there is one." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she got up and found the pen and paper on the table, quickly wrote down her phone number, and handed it to  Yuna.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1093 Are you going to send me out of the island?

    ?

    After Yuna reached out to take it, she nodded with a serious face: "Yes! Don't worry, I will definitely do it well! When you find the location of Yan Jing, come and inform me immediately, and I will go to find him immediately.  "

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yuna deeply: "Yuna, thank you."

    Yuna smiled heartily: "This is what I should do, then I will go out first, and you can call the hospital to contact me at any time if you have anything to do."

    After watching Yuna leave, Mu Wanwan got up and sat in front of the computer again, continuing to study the surveillance video.

    The fog gradually dissipated, until late at night, there was only a thin layer of mist left around Kasa Island, and even the dark clouds covering the sky were blown away by the breeze, and a little moonlight fell on the virgin forest.  In the forest, the animals who were hiding and escaping seemed to realize that the hurricane storm was about to pass, and they came out of their lairs to look for food.

    In Huo Yu's villa, Yatesi was controlled by four bodyguards to move forward.

    Looking at the four bodyguards, Yates vaguely felt that something was wrong in the air, looked at them vigilantly and asked, "Where are you taking me?"

    The leading bodyguard was unexpectedly Huo Yu's confidant Ajie. He glanced at Yatesi from the corner of his eye, and said with a half-smile: "Don't you want to leave? Boss has asked us to arrange everything. Before you leave  , he wants to see you."

    "Are you going to send me out of the island?" Artes asked eagerly, his eyes lit up.

    In the past few days, Yatesi lived here with Huo Yu. Although he had enough basic necessities, food, housing and transportation, it made people feel very bad that he was dependent on others.  Not to mention that the other party was the boss of the largest organization on Kasa Island who was a killer and never blinked. He was really forced to deal with Huo Yu, so he was extra vigilant, for fear that a little mistake would lead to a fatal disaster.

    How could he not be excited now that he finally learned that he could leave Kaisa Island?

    As long as he leaves this ghostly place smoothly, he doesn't have to worry that Ye Yunjing can find him easily, he can go to his secret base and use the money and weapons there to make a comeback!

    Ajie took the urgency in Yates' eyes into his eyes, and it was not difficult to guess what Yates was thinking.

    The sneer on Ajie's lips was fleeting, and he said with a very vague smile: "Naturally."

    Yate immediately took a reassurance, followed Ajie obediently, and came to Huo Yu's room together.

    As soon as Yates entered the door, he smelled a faint fragrance.  Unable to tell what scent it was, Yates just frowned and followed Ajie into the room.

    After entering the room, the scent became stronger.

    Yates frowned, looked at Huo Yu who was sitting on the sofa and asked: "The incense used in Mr. Huo's room is very special."

    Huo Yu was fully dressed and sat on the sofa reading a book. After listening to Yatesi's words, he said with a smile: "This is the magnolia fragrance unique to Huaxia Kingdom. It is the smell that my beloved woman likes, so I like it too."

    After hearing this, Yates looked at Huo Yu in surprise.  This was the first time he had heard Huo Yu mentioning him. Didn't he expect this kind of man to fall in love with a woman?

    Yatesi raised his eyebrows, but did not delve into it: "Mr. Huo is planning to send me out of the island?"

    "No, I'm here to tell you today that the deal between us has been cancelled." Huo Yu said calmly with a calm expression on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1094 Mr. Yates, there are no permanent friends in the trading field

    ?

    Yates didn't expect that Huo Yu would suddenly backtrack, so he was about to question, and Ajie behind him gave him an injection.

    The pillow with the needle tube sank into his neck, causing his figure to shake a bit before he fell heavily to the ground, unable to even stand up for a while.

    The muscles all over his body lost control, and Yatesi fell to the ground in embarrassment. He struggled hard and tried his best, but he could only raise his head and look in the direction of Huo Yu: "You, you actually turned your back on what you said.  !"

    Facing Yatesi's questioning, Huo Yu was still calm: "Mr. Yatesi, there are no permanent friends in the trading field, only their own interests. Now, for me, it will be more useful to keep you on the island, so  I just wronged you. Ajie, take him down."

    Yatesi glared at Huo Yu resentfully, and was forcibly taken away by Ajie.

    Yatesi was powerless at this time, even though he knew that Ajie was not at ease, he was powerless to resist.

    Originally, Yates was still nervous and thought that Ajie would kill him directly, and it would be over once and for all.

    However, to Yates' surprise, Ajie actually took him out of the villa.

    Several cars set off together, and Ajie led people to take Yatesi into the forest quickly.

    All the way was bumpy, and the effect of the medicine on Yatesi's body gradually disappeared. He moved his body and finally regained some strength.

    Yatesi is always tense, he pays attention to all the troubles around him, and only hopes that his body can recover quickly.

    However, Yatesi had the strength to move twice, and the driver stopped the car.

    Yatesi's heart tightened, and then he watched Ajie open the car door, then picked up his collar, and forcibly threw him out of the car.

    Yatesi fell heavily to the ground and ate a mouthful of dirt in embarrassment.

    He angrily turned his head and looked behind him, only to meet the black muzzle of the gun in Ajie's hand!

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    Just hearing a gunshot piercing the sky, a bullet pierced Yatesi's body and sank into the ground.

    "Run. Otherwise, I will let you die." Ajie said coldly, looking in the direction of Yatesi with a blank expression.

    Yates looked at Ajie in disbelief, hurriedly stood up from the spot, and rushed out scrambling.

    Ajie looked coldly at the panicked back of Yatesi, and indifferently told the driver: "Catch up, and don't let him get out of the way he should go."

    "Yes." The driver nodded, and then drove out with the remaining cars, chasing Yatesi.

    Seeing this scene, Yatesi was furious, and kept reaching out to greet behind him: "Get out, get out! Since you don't plan to trade, what else do you want to do?!"

    However, Ajie and the others did not intend to stop, but continued to chase Yatesi's figure, forcing him towards the dense forest ahead.

    Soon, under the pursuit and pressure of Ajie and others, Yatesi had to keep rushing ahead in a straight line.

    Yatesi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and he really wanted to kill Ajie and the others.

    But he didn't have any weapons on his body. Under the influence of the medicine, he was completely weak. He had to grit his teeth and try his best to ensure that he would not fall to the ground due to weakness.

    Ajie and the others did not give Yates any chance to breathe. As long as Yates slowed down a little, Ajie would immediately shoot him, forcing Yates to keep running forward.

    Just when Artes almost thought he was going to faint, a huge boulder suddenly appeared on the road ahead. The boulder and other stone piles formed a stone wall, and the gap in the middle was only big enough for one person to pass sideways.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1095 I can do it myself, you are waiting here.

    ?

    Yatesi's eyes lit up, and without the slightest hesitation, he rushed into the gap in the stone wall in a panic, thinking he was finally safe.

    However, what Yates didn't know was that the scene of him running into the gap in the stone wall was perfectly recorded by Ajie in the car with the camera.

    After taking the video and saving it, Ajie told the driver: "Okay, don't continue to chase, let him go in by himself. Turn on the lights, stay here, and leave after two hours."

    "Yes." After the driver finished listening, he immediately turned on the car's long-sighted lights, illuminated the cracks in the stones, and told Yates through the light that they had not left yet, thus forcing Yates not to leave.

    Sitting in the car, Ajie used a special communication device to call Huo Yu: "Boss, according to your instructions, I have already driven Yates behind the boulder, and I have also taken a video of him escaping.  "

    "Well, after sending the video to Ye Yunjing in two hours, come back, and then we will also set off." Huo Yu hummed in satisfaction on the other end of the phone, and immediately hung up the phone.

    Ajie also hung up the phone and waited quietly.

    Three hours later, Ye Yunjing and his team found the location of the boulder.

    The building has already been empty, and there is no one of Huo Yu's subordinates.

    Xiaotian led people forward to check the situation quickly, and after looking at the ground, he said to Ye Yunjing: "Boss, there are traces of vehicles on the ground, which should be left by those who chased Yatesi."

    Ye Yunjing heard the words and came forward, first looked down at the mark on the ground, then looked up at the boulder in front of him: "In other words, Yatesi is probably still here."

    About an hour ago, Ye Yunjing and the others received a video sent to them by a stranger. The figure being chased in the video was clearly Yatesi.

    Xiaotian and the others stayed on the island with Ye Yunjing just to hunt down Yatesi, so after receiving the video, Ye Yunjing had to bring people over as soon as possible.

    Looking at the sky that was about to brighten, Ye Yunjing said coldly: "You stay here, I'll go in and have a look."

    Oda's eyes widened in surprise: "Boss, do you want to go in alone? If Yatesi deliberately set a trap, your safety will not be guaranteed!"

    "Yes! Boss, let us go in with you!" The other people present also demanded loudly.

    Sylvia shook his head calmly: "Time is running out, and there is no time for us to delay. I can do it myself, and you are waiting here."

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's serious face, Xiao Tian and the others had to obey the order, watching Ye Yunjing carry a gun, and walked behind the stone wall along the gap.

    Ye Yunjing walked forward cautiously, and found that there was a wide area behind the stone wall. All the big trees here had been cut off and only the stumps remained. It seemed that someone deliberately reclaimed a wasteland.  The turf also shows signs of being turned over a long time ago.

    Looking at this scene with indifferent eyes, Ye Yunjing suddenly had an extremely bad premonition in his heart.

    Soon, Ye Yunjing stopped in his tracks because of his constant wandering on the edge of danger, and carefully dug up some strange places on the ground, only to see a landmine.

    The cold sweat broke out on Sylvia's back all of a sudden, and he carefully withdrew his hand, for fear of touching the landmine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1096 Anyway, this thing is very dangerous.

    ?

    This is an old landmine used 20 or 30 years ago. Although it looks inconspicuous, it is actually very explosive. The explosion range is ten meters. Once stepped on, the detonator will be pressed, but it will not explode immediately.  Instead, it will explode after the touch object leaves.

    In any case, this thing is dangerous.

    It's no wonder that the person who persecuted Yates wanted to force him here. It seems that he intended to let Yates fend for himself from the beginning.

    "Yatesi, where are you? Hurry up, this area is full of minefields, if you accidentally touch a minefield, no one can save you." Ye Yunjing raised his head and said loudly.

    "Ye, Ye Yunjing?" At this time, a weak voice sounded, which immediately attracted Ye Yunjing's attention.

    Ye Yunjing immediately quickened his pace, carefully guarding against the landmines on the ground, and walked towards the direction of the sound.

    Soon, Ye Yunjing saw Yatesi standing in the open space not far away.

    It's just amazing that Artes didn't run away after seeing him coming, but stood stiffly in place.

    His feet had already been numb and lost consciousness. At this time, his face was pale, and he glanced at Sylvia Lin with cold sweat.

    Seeing Yatesi's appearance, Ye Yunjing's heart sank to the bottom: "Did you step on a landmine?"

    This kind of landmine is destined to explode after being guessed. However, the bomb needs to rebound and explode, that is to say, one foot steps on it.  .

    That is to say, as long as Artes keeps stepping on the landmine, the landmine will not explode.

    However, there is a limit to how long a person can stay in the same position.

    What's more, Yatesi has to bear huge psychological pressure.

    Death is not terrible, what is terrible is the process of waiting for death when you know you will die.

    Seeing the twitching of the muscles in Yates' legs, Ye Yunjing could guess that he could no longer hold on.

    "Help me, I, I don't want to die here." In addition to fear, there was unwillingness in Yatesi's eyes.

    He is a genius at making bombs. He killed countless people with bombs, but he never thought that he would die on such an old mine.

    He is not reconciled, even if he wants to die, he shouldn't die here!

    He should have died vigorously, not by an old mine!

    Ye Yunjing hurriedly calmed Yatesi's emotions: "Calm down, protect your posture and don't move. I brought bomb disposal experts here, maybe they can help you."

    Even if he very much wants Artes to die, he always remembers who he is, and his identity does not allow him to stand by, even if the opponent is Artes.

    Yatesi clenched his fists to suppress the trembling, and said weakly: "Hurry up, hurry up, I, I may not be able to hold on for too long."

    "Okay, don't worry, you wait for me." Sylvia finished speaking, and quickly turned around to find bomb disposal experts.

    Ye Yunjing was extremely fast, and within a few minutes, he immediately brought bomb disposal experts.

    However, Ye Yunjing rushed over with bomb disposal experts, saw Yates from a distance, and almost suddenly saw Yates' feet move uncontrollably.

    He has been in the same state for more than three hours, and he can no longer hold on.

    Even if Artes' feet didn't leave completely, his slight movement was enough to cause the bomb's detonator to explode with uneven force!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1097 Who is it that can force Artes like this?

    ?

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    Hearing a loud noise, Artes was completely blown away, and the iron pieces from the landmines sank into his body, instantly turning his body into a hornet's nest.

    Everything happened extremely quickly, and by the time Artes landed, his whole body was bloody and he couldn't breathe.

    Sylvia looked at this scene with a frown, and the corners of her lips twitched.

    "Who the hell can force Yatesi like this?" The bomb disposal expert has seen too many explosions, but this scene still gave him a great shock.

    Who on earth is able to force Artes to this point.

    Jingle Bell¡ª¡ª

    At this time, a pleasant bell sounded from the grass not far away.

    Ye Yunjing looked in the direction of the ringing in doubt, and found a mobile phone with a special signal in the bushes.

    Ye Yunjing frowned, picked up the phone, and pressed the answer button and hands-free button.

    On the other end of the phone, there was a voice full of smiles: "Mr. Ye, hello, I'm Huo Yu."

    Sylvia immediately thought of everything, and asked coldly: "Did you kill Yates?"

    Huo Yu didn't deny it, but just smiled calmly: "Do you think that Yan Jing took him away? It's a pity that you have gone to arrest Yan Jing now, but you can't find Ni'an anymore, because  Sunian is in my hands."

    "Her name is Gong Yiwan, not Su Ni'an. Huo Yu, if you dare to touch her, I will never let you go." Ye Yunjing said angrily.

    "Don't worry, I don't want to hurt her. But Ye Yunjing, you have no chance to see me and her. Ni'an is mine, so please remember. Who made you find the wrong target at the beginning? It's all your fault."  You are useless by yourself." After Huo Yu finished speaking, he hung up the phone without hesitation.

    After listening to the busy signal from the other end of the phone, Sylvia didn't panic at all.

    They have indeed been investigating Yan Jing all the time, and even now someone has gone to Yan Jing's home to arrest him.

    However, they also did not miss Huo Yu.

    Not only that, but some of them were dedicated to dealing with Huo Yu.

    The ones kept in the dark are not them, but Huo Yu!

    "Boss, what shall we do next?" The bomb disposal expert looked at Yunjing Sylvia and asked.

    Ye Yunjing's expression was serious, and he said decisively: "Follow the plan, go to sea immediately, and go after Huo Yu!"

    At the same time, in a room on the top floor of a small building in Rose Town.

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning penetrated the window and entered the room. At this time, Yan Jing was helping the girl sitting in front of the mirror comb her hair seriously.

    The young girl's complexion was extremely pale, she was extremely thin, her red eyes appeared to be very large, coupled with her snow-white long hair, she looked extremely weak.

    At this moment, the girl turned her head to look at the sun not far from her, and eagerly reached out her hand, wanting to touch it.

    It's a pity that the girl's position is absolutely safe and will not touch the corner of the sun. Even if she stretches her arms, the sun is still some distance away from her, as if it is out of reach.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Jing reached out and grabbed the girl's hand and put it down, comfortingly said: "An Mei, don't worry, your photosensitivity will be cured in a few days, and then you can go to the sun.  "

    After Yan Anmei heard this, she glanced at Yan Jing anxiously and asked, "Really? But all the medicines I took before failed, can my brother really succeed this time?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1098 If Sister Ni'an says, I will believe it.

    ?

    Yan Jing's eyes were full of tenderness and doting, he treated his only sister with inexhaustible patience, and nodded firmly: "Yes, this time it will definitely succeed."

    "Did Sister Ni'an say it? If Sister Ni'an said it, I would believe it." Yan Anmei said with a smile.

    Yan Jing stretched out his hand and helped Yan Anmei cut her broken hair: "Do you really believe what your sister Ni'an said?"

    "Of course, Sister Ni'an is the best doctor for me in this world. I really like Sister Ni'an. Brother, please come and invite Sister Ni'an as your guest today. I want to see her. The picture I promised to draw for her last time  It has been drawn." Yan Anmei asked with a smile as if she had thought of some good idea.

    The smile on Yan Jing's face could not see any flaws, he said calmly and indifferently: "Your sister Ni'an is not free today."

    Yan Anmei was not discouraged, and immediately asked: "What about tomorrow? It's really not possible, the day after tomorrow is also possible."

    "She won't have time to come to you for the next month or so. You are obedient and take your medicine on time every day. When you fully recover, you will be able to see your sister Ni'an."  Brush long hair.

    Yan Anmei looked at Yan Jing, a little uneasy: "Brother, did you quarrel with sister Ni'an? You can't bully sister Ni'an."

    "An Mei, if Ni'an hates us, what will you do?" Yan Jing asked unexpectedly.

    Yan Anmei looked at Yan Jing in puzzlement, feeling inexplicable: "Brother, did you make sister Ni'an angry?"

    After Yan Jing paused for a moment, he finally nodded: "Yes."

    "Then you have to apologize to Sister Ni'an. Brother, Sister Ni'an is very gentle. No matter what wrong things you have done, as long as you sincerely ask Sister Ni'an to forgive you, she will definitely forgive you." Yan Anmei smiled.  Innocent and innocent, he said in a sweet tone.

    Yan Jing listened to the words, smiled without saying a word, and a deep light rose in his eyes.

    I'm afraid he will never be able to get Gong Yiwan's forgiveness in his life.

    Seeing that Yan Jing didn't speak, Yan Anmei couldn't help feeling a little anxious: "Brother, why don't you speak? If you really did something wrong, I'll accompany you to see Sister Ni'an to apologize! We'll go right away."

    "Wait a minute, you haven't even put on your sun protection clothing, where are you going?" Yan Jing stabilized Yan Anmei's wheelchair and told her not to move, then went to get her the sun protection clothing.

    To put it bluntly, Yan Anmei's photosensitivity is allergy to sunlight, which is a disease caused by her natural immune system.  Because of this disease, she has never been exposed to sunlight since she was a child. She needs to wear sunscreen clothing all day long to cover her whole body to prevent sunburn.

    Otherwise, once she is exposed to direct sunlight for too long, she will have allergic symptoms such as difficulty breathing. For a serious condition like hers, as long as she is exposed to the sun for ten minutes, she may be severely allergic and die.

    Yan Jingcai handed over the sunscreen to Yan Anmei, but suddenly heard a ding-dong doorbell.

    Yan Anmei was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "Sister Ni'an must be here, brother, go and open the door."

    "It won't be her." When Yan Jing heard the doorbell, a look of vigilance appeared in his eyes.

    Yan Anmei tilted her head in doubt, and asked puzzledly: "Brother, you didn't go to see it, how do you know it's not Sister Ni'an?"

    ps: Today is the 15th update, and tomorrow will still be the 15th update!  How much you hope to get pregnant later, but now is not the time yet!  But you can imagine it for a while, hahaha, babies, don¡¯t stop leaving messages, tomorrow is still the 15th update!  I need your support to make the data better, and I am very grateful!  Please leave a message!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1099 Brother, what happened?

    ?

    Yan Anmei looked at Yan Jing suspiciously, always feeling that her brother looked a little strange today.

    Besides, apart from Sister Ni'an, there is no fourth person who knows the location of their home. Besides Sister Ni'an, who else will come here at this time?

    "Nian told me that the hurricane has passed today, and she is going out to gather medicine, so she can't come here. Maybe it's my new friend who came to look for me. Anmei, put on your sun protection clothes by yourself, and stay in the room  Don't move around, don't make any noise if I don't let you out." Yan Jing cautioned.

    Yan Anmei vaguely realized that something was wrong, and looked at Yan Jing anxiously: "Brother, what happened?"

    Yan Jing glanced at his younger sister's little face full of anxiety, smiled and touched her little face: "It's okay, brother will take care of everything, you can stay in the room at ease, don't let brother worry about you."

    "I see, brother, you have to be careful." Yan Anmei nodded obediently, agreeing to Yan Jing's words.

    After Yan Jing got up and left the room with a smile, he immediately put on a serious expression, went downstairs all the way to the door, and then used the electronic peephole to see the girl outside the door, and said with some surprise: "Yuna?  "

    "Is it Mr. Yan Jing? Great, it seems that I am not wrong." Yuna said to the electronic cat's eye with a serious face on her back, "Mr. Yan Jing, about your sister and sister Su  , I think I need to talk to you."

    Yan Jing had no intention of opening the door, and said angrily in a cold tone: "There is nothing to talk about between you and me, get out."

    Yuna took a deep breath and said seriously: "I know that sister Su's disappearance is related to you. I checked the surveillance video at the door, investigated your residence, and finally found this place. I came here to tell you,  The medicine Sister Su gave you can't cure your sister's disease."

    This time, after a few seconds of silence at the door, Yan Jing said in a more indifferent tone: "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?"

    "Mr. Yan Jing, think about it for yourself. What have you done to Sister Su? You tied her to Kasa Island. You lied to her for twenty years. Because of you, she missed seeing her."  On the last side of the parents, if you didn¡¯t protect your younger brother and take good care of your daughter, can she not hate you? She can¡¯t do anything to you, but she can deal with your sister. It¡¯s just that she is kind-hearted and didn¡¯t poison your sister.  It¡¯s just that one of the key medicines is missing from the medicine given to your sister. Without this medicine, your sister¡¯s illness cannot be cured. Originally, Sister Su arranged for me, saying that I would take the medicine after she left Kasha Island smoothly.  It's for you, but I didn't expect that you really don't want to let Sister Su leave with her family." Yuna said at the end, her eyes showed deep disappointment.

    Yan Jing asked coldly through the door: "I didn't expect that she would tell you everything. However, since she told you so, why did you come to find me again?"

    Yuna's eyes were red, and she choked up and said: "Because I can't bear to see my sister suffer anymore, I understand my sister, she hates you, so after you kidnap her, even if you find out that the drug is abnormal, she won't tell you  The truth. At that time, you can¡¯t guarantee whether you will torture her. Instead of doing that, I¡¯d better tell you. I don¡¯t ask you for anything else, I just ask you not to hurt Sister Su¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1100 This little girl is sincere towards Gong Yiwan.

    ?

    Through the door, Yan Jing clearly saw that Yuna's eyes were red because of Gong Yiwan, and wiped away her tears with sobs.

    This little girl is sincere towards Gong Yiwan.

    Moreover, Yan Jing felt that Yuna's analysis made sense.

    He knew Gong Yiwan, and Gong Yiwan knew him as well. She knew very well that his most important thing was his sister, and it was not impossible for him to make a fuss about her sister's condition.

    "If you lie to me, I will kill you." It is impossible for Yan Jing to take risks with his only sister, so he can only temporarily choose to believe Yuna's words.

    Yuna also said firmly: "I will not joke about Sister Su's life. And you must promise me to treat Sister Su kindly, otherwise, both you and your sister will suffer retribution."

    Yan Jing listened to Yuna's childish words, but snorted coldly with disdain, then opened the door and opened a gap for Yuna to come in.

    Yuna took a deep breath, grabbed the strap of the medicine box, and strode into the small building.

    Seeing Yuna anxiously not knowing where to look, Yan Jing ignored her even more.

    No matter how impassioned Yuna said, she was just a child.

    "Where is Sister Su?" Yuna went upstairs and looked at Yan Jing expectantly and said.

    "Don't forget that you are here to treat An Mei's illness, not to see Su Ni'an. Besides, I warn you not to say anything that should not be said to my sister, otherwise neither you nor Su Ni'an will think about it."  live." Yan Jing threatened Yuna with a gloomy expression.

    Yuna was so frightened that she trembled all over, and her face was full of fear that could not be concealed: "I, I see Then you take me to see Miss Anmei first, and I need to help her adjust the medicine according to her situation.  drug content."

    After listening to what Yuna said, the corner of Yan Jing's eyes suddenly glanced at the big tree not far from the window, and a cold light flashed past.

    Yan Jing's heart tightened, and Yuna pushed him away.

    "careful¡ª¡ª!"

    Yuna also noticed the cold light, rushed over desperately, and pushed Yan Jing away forcefully.

    And it was also at this moment, accompanied by a gunshot, a bullet instantly smashed the window and passed through Yuna's arm.

    "Ah! Is this a gunshot? What's going on?" Yuna looked at the wound on her arm and said with a look of bewilderment,

    Yuna's frightened expression didn't seem like she was lying, Yan Jing's eyes showed a look of surprise, observing Yuna, trying to determine whether the girl was lying or not.

    But Yuna didn't look like she was lying, she was completely panicked while covering her bloody wound, she didn't know what to do, she just stood there in a daze, and looked at Yan Jing uneasily.

    Yan Jing glanced at Yuna's wound, frowned and said, "I'm afraid to block the gun for me, don't you want to live?"

    Yuna trembled, and said loudly: "How did I know that someone shot a gun! Besides, what should I do if you are dead, Sister Su!"

    Yan Jing's last doubt about Yuna disappeared completely at this moment. He looked at Yuna and said, "Go into the house and protect my sister."

    Yuna's legs were weak from fright, and she became even more disturbed after hearing this: "What about you, what should you do?"

    "Don't worry so much, if you don't want to die, get out!" Yan Jing said impatiently.

    Yuna was already full of fear, but she was even more at a loss after being scolded by Yan Jing at this time. In desperation, she followed Yan Jing's order and hurried to hide in Yan Anmei's room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1101 Kill you, no one will find your mother-in-law, and your mother-in-law will die with you, can you bear it?

    ?

    Yan Jing also took out the pistol hidden under the sofa, and pointed it at the door of the hall coldly.

    Soon, hurried footsteps came from downstairs, Yan Jing waited for a while, and after a while, he saw the door in front of him being knocked open with a bang, and then a group of people poured in.

    Yan Jing looked at the leader and said with a sneer, "Bo Sihan, your speed is really not slow."

    "Killer g, where did you hide your mother-in-law?" Bao Sihan led Fang Xun and the others, pointing their guns at Yan Jing while talking.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Jing didn't panic at all, instead, the corners of his lips evoked a brighter smile, and said with a light smile, "Even if you kill me, you don't even want to know where she is."  .¡±

    "Kill you, no one will find your mother-in-law, and your mother-in-law will die with you, can you bear it?" Bao Sihan stared at Yan Jing indifferently, and said mockingly, "Who would have thought that the always vicious and ruthless killer G  One day, Fan Xin will be moved."

    As a man, Bao Sihan can easily guess Yan Jing's thoughts towards Gong Yiwan.

    A man has no purpose, but still wants a woman.

    This situation can only be explained by liking.

    Killer g likes Gong Yiwan, so even if Gong Yiwan cured his sister, he would not be willing to let her go.

    After Yan Jing's thoughts were seen through, he turned the pistol he held high, and immediately aimed the gun at himself.

    He stared at Bao Sihan closely, and said calmly, "Gong Yiwan hates me and won't be with me. If that's the case, why don't I take her to hell with me? Bo Sihan, you can do it for Mu Wan."  If I die late, I can also die for Gong Yiwan."

    Looking at Yan Jing, Bao Sihan immediately raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "If you didn't have a younger sister to drag you down, you might really die for your mother-in-law, but you are worried about it now, so you can't do it."

    After hearing what Bao Sihan said, Yan Jing suddenly had an extremely bad premonition.

    He didn't care about continuing to deal with Bao Sihan, and went straight to Yan Anmei's room without looking back.

    However, Yan Jing was still one step too late.

    The door was pushed open, and then Yuna pressed Yan Anmei's neck with a scalpel, and pushed her out of the room: "Yan Jing, immediately put down your weapon and back away, otherwise, I will kill your sister  !"

    "Yuna, you are a nurse who saves patients, can you kill an innocent person?" Yan Jing panicked for a moment and then quickly calmed down.

    Yan Jing is really good at psychological warfare, and he hit Yuna's pain with one sentence.

    Yuna really can't, her conscience does not allow her to hurt the innocent Yan Anmei.

    Yan Anmei was pinned to the neck by a knife. At this time, she wrapped her body in a black cloth, for fear of touching the sun.  She hid under the black cloth, and her eyes fell on Yan Jing: "Brother, what do these people do? Why do you have a gun in your hand?"

    Yan Jing looked gloomy, not knowing how to answer.

    He never told Yan Anmei that what he was doing was killing people. He knew very well his sister's kindness. She would rather die than use the money earned from other people's lives for medical treatment.

    Yan Anmei's mind went blank, she stared blankly at Yan Jing, and asked, "Brother, where is Sister Ni'an?"

    Mentioning Gong Yiwan, Yuna took a deep breath and said, "Your brother kidnapped Sister Su! Yan Anmei, do you know that Sister Su was forced to separate her flesh and blood after she gave birth to her child, and was brought to you by your brother?"  Kasha Island will treat you! Twenty years have passed. Sister Su¡¯s parents have died, and her younger brother has been imprisoned in a mental hospital for more than 20 years. She has not accompanied her daughter for a day since her daughter was born! This  It's all because of you brothers and sisters! Now, after all, Sister Su's family found her and wanted to take her away, but your brother kidnapped her again, you guys, how can you bear it? Are you still human?" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1102 If it wasn't for her, I would have died long ago, so I can do anything for her!

    ?

    At the end of Yuna's speech, resentment also appeared in her eyes. Her heart turned violent, and she pressed the blade against Yan Anmei's neck forcefully: "Yan Jing, I dare not if you don't want me! I am an orphan, and sister Su helped me raise her."  Big one, if it wasn't for her, I would have died long ago, so I can do anything for her!"

    "Don't be impulsive!" Yan Jing hurried forward, but Bao Sihan fired a shot at his feet.

    With a bang, the bullet landed in front of Yan Jing's feet, stopping his steps.

    Yan Jing glared at Bao Sihan with hatred, and immediately heard his sister's panicked voice.

    "No, it's impossible. My brother is just a merchant who resells medicinal materials. How could he kidnap someone" Yan Anmei widened her eyes in astonishment, with an expression of disbelief.

    "Killer g, you dare to kill and use your life to make money, so don't you have the guts to tell your sister the truth?" Bao Sihan pointed his gun at Yan Anmei through the air, "killer g, I don't have time to talk nonsense with you, hand over to my mother-in-law  , or you don¡¯t want to see your sister again.¡±

    "Put down your weapon and kneel, Yan Jing, don't force me." Yuna trembled in fear, and a layer of cold sweat broke out in the hand holding the knife.

    Yan Anmei didn't care about other things, she looked at Yan Jing without blinking, hoping that he could deny something.

    Even if brother is lying to her, as long as he denies a word and says that these people are lying, she will believe him!

    However, Yan Jing met Yan Anmei's gaze, and could no longer tell lies to deceive her: "Anmei, brother, I'm sorry."

    Yan Anmei's brain exploded with a bang, and finally realized that everything was true.

    Her brother is really a killer.

    Yan Jing slowly put down the pistol in his hand, and slowly knelt down.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Anmei was heartbroken.

    "It's all because of me, because of my illness, my brother wants to kill" Yan Anmei murmured helplessly, and suddenly wanted to grab Yuna's hand while speaking.

    "Anmei, don't!" Yan Jing was taken aback and hurriedly stopped Yan Anmei.

    Fortunately, Yuna has been in a state of high mental tension, she discovered Anmei's abnormality in time, and moved away the hand holding the scalpel in time.

    Yan Anmei was one step too late, and did not succeed in committing suicide, but her finger was cut by the scalpel.

    Blood spattered out, Yan Anmei tore off the black cloth from her body, and exposed her skin to the sun.

    "No, no! Why didn't you wear sun protection clothing!" While Yan Jing was speaking, watching the sun shine on Yan Anmei's body, it immediately left a large scar like a burn on her body.

    "Ah!" Yan Anmei let out a scream in pain, but she held back and forced herself towards the wheelchair, knocked down Yuna behind her, and went straight to the French windows not far away!

    The speed of the wheelchair is extremely fast. According to this speed, Yan Anmei and the wheelchair will definitely smash the floor-to-ceiling windows, and then fly out and fall from the third floor.

    Yan Anmei's body is so weak, even if she is not thrown to death, she will die under the sun.

    "No, An Mei!" Yan Jing rushed over recklessly.

    With a loud bang, the floor-to-ceiling windows burst, and the wheelchair flew out of the window on the third floor, and then landed heavily with a muffled bang, falling to pieces.

    Yan Anmei didn't feel the severe pain as imagined, her figure swayed in the air, she opened her eyes, and found that she was pulled by Yan Jing at the last moment.

    ps: There are still updates, come tonight, I am going to build a group this afternoon, does anyone want to join the group?  This is more convenient for me to hold various activities to give back to you, and to thank you for your support to Sese!  Leave a lot of comments, babies!  Please leave a message and update the group number tonight!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1103 An Mei, Cover Your Body!

    ?

    Yan Anmei looked up at Yan Jing. She looked at her brother's face without feeling the slightest fear.

    The sharp shards of glass pierced Yan Jing's arm. His arm was covered with wounds, blood flowed horizontally, and the pain was so painful that he was almost going crazy.

    But he didn't care about the pain, and hurriedly pulled off the black cloth on the side to put it on Yan Anmei: "Anmei, cover your body!"

    The sun poured down and shone on Yan Anmei's snow-white skin, leaving a large rash on it.

    "Brother, don't do wrong things for me anymore. I'm sorry, I'm dragging you down." Yan Anmei didn't reach out to pick it up, because of an allergic reaction, she coughed hard and couldn't breathe.

    "An Mei, An Mei!" Yan Jing was immediately dragged away by Fang Xun and the others. He struggled vigorously, but Bao Sihan, who rushed over quickly, injected a muscle anesthesia needle into his arm.

    "If you don't want your sister to die in the sun, don't struggle." Bao Sihan casually threw the syringe aside after the injection, and said to Yan Jing who looked at it expressionlessly.

    Yan Jing was so weak that he had to let go of Yan Anmei.

    His angry eyes were red, like a ghost from hell, struggling crazily with the little strength left.

    Fortunately, Bao Sihan's men dragged Yan Anmei up in time.

    "Put the person in a place where there is no sunlight, hurry up!" Yuna hurriedly ordered everyone present, and then quickly launched first aid.

    Yan Anmei had difficulty breathing, and the rash all over her body led to anaphylactic shock.

    "Medicine! Hurry up and take out the medicine in the room!" Yuna injected Yan Anmei with a large amount of anti-allergic medicine, but it didn't work.

    Yan Anmei has used too many anti-allergic drugs for so many years, and her body has developed a strong resistance to the drugs. Ordinary anti-allergic drugs have no effect on her.

    Only the medicine made by Gong Yiwan can save her!

    Bo Sihan quickly fetched the medicine and handed it to Yuna.

    Yuna took a mouthful of the potion, and fed it mouth to mouth to Yan Anmei, who could no longer swallow it by herself.

    Yan Anmei panted in pain, the rash on her body finally faded, and her throat swollen due to allergies returned to normal, and finally it no longer hindered her normal breathing.

    Yan Anmei looked at Yan Jing, thinking that she was still alive, she shed tears in despair, and finally passed out.

    When Yan Jing saw this, Fang Xun and others handcuffed him completely exhausted.

    "If you don't hurt my sister, I won't resist. It's just that you have found the wrong person this time. Gong Yiwan is not with me, so don't try to find her." Yan Jing said with a mocking snort.

    Unexpectedly, after hearing Yan Jing's words, everyone present was indifferent, but no one showed panic.

    "We know that Huo Yu has prepared a ship to go to sea. If we have not made a mistake, my mother-in-law should be on that ship now." Bao Sihan said calmly, looking at Yan Jing.

    Yan Jing was taken aback, raised his head and looked at Bao Sihan in disbelief, obviously he didn't expect them to know that he was with Huo Yu.

    However, after being surprised for a moment, Yan Jing quickly raised the corners of his lips and sneered: "I didn't expect that the two of us planned carefully, but you were discovered."

    "Miss Mu discovered it! She said that Huo Yu knew that Sister Su was missing, but he was able to remain calm, which proved that he also knew about Sister Su's arrest, and also knew exactly where Sister Su was arrested!  After Yuna confirmed that Yan Anmei's situation had stabilized, admiration for Mu Wanwan arose in her eyes, "Miss Mu is really amazing, just as powerful as Sister Su!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1105 One day you will know that I am the one who loves you the most.

    ?

    Gong Yiwan's indifference made Huo Yu's eyes darken. He clenched his fists and said persistently: "Nian, you may resist me now, but one day you will know that I love you the most."  people."

    "Huo Yu, put away your cheap love. If you really love me, you won't keep me here forever. When a person loves someone, it's not possession. The love that comes out of your mouth will only let me down.  I'm disgusting." Gong Yiwan glanced at Huo Yu sharply while speaking.

    "You!" Huo Yu took a step forward, then he took a deep breath, calmed down immediately, put on a smiling face and said: "I know you are angry now, and you speak with resentment. But, wait until  After we reunite with Yan Jing, she will find a way to make you obedient, as for now, you can express any temper you have, don't hold back."

    Huo Yu's words made Gong Yiwan pay attention.

    For some reason, she always felt that there was something in Huo Yu's words.

    Huo Yu had already withdrawn his gaze at this time, and instructed the two maids who came with him: "Take care of Madam, and give her everything she wants."

    "Okay, sir." The two maids bowed respectfully at the same time, and then watched Huo Yu leave.

    After Huo Yu left, the two maids closed the door. Before the blond maid had time to speak, she was knocked unconscious by the palm of the maid with short brown hair beside her.

    The blond maid didn't even have a chance to groan, she just fell to the ground.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yiwan sat up straight in surprise, then stared at the brown-haired maid: "Are you?"

    "Mom, I'm Wanwan." Mu Wanwan took off the wig on her head, and her long hair, which was soft like a waterfall, fell down.

    In order to camouflage, Mu Wanwan specially put on makeup with a dark foundation, covering all the exposed face, neck, wrists and insteps with foundation. If you look carefully, her complexion really looks like Kasa Island.  natives.

    Gong Yiwan was both surprised and happy, and then said worriedly: "Are you desperate, girl? Do you know how terrifying Huo Yu's methods are, and you dare to come here to take risks? Do you want to kill me in a hurry?"

    Mu Wanwan took off the clips in her hair, stepped forward and began to unlock Gong Yiwan's handcuffs: "I know Huo Yu is not easy to provoke, but no matter how powerful he is, don't even try to take my mother away  !"

    Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan, couldn't help but blushed, reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's face pitifully and asked, "Where are the others?"

    "My uncle and Professor Si came with me. We investigated in advance. There is a dock under the ship here. There is a submarine parked in the dock. Uncle and Professor Si have already gone to debug the submarine.  Let me take my mother there, and we can leave immediately." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she heard a click from the handcuffs, and she successfully opened them.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips, and she quickly took Gong Yiwan's hand: "Mom, let's go."

    "Okay." Gong Yiwan nodded, and quickly followed Mu Wanwan. The two of them left the upper room of the ship like flying, and walked towards the lower dock.

    Because Gong Yu and Si Yunnian had already explored the way in advance at the beginning, the mother and daughter went smoothly along the way, and soon came to the bottom of the dock.

    The door of the pressure valve of the dock has been opened, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan carefully pushed the door open, and saw two of Huo Yu's men knocked unconscious and thrown aside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1106 Sister, hurry up, let's get out of here quickly.

    ?

    Si Yunnian was debugging the submarine, and Gong Yu was in charge of releasing the wind. He heard the footsteps of Mu Wanwan and the two of them one step ahead of time. He approached vigilantly and saw that they were the two.  Holding Gong Yiwan's arm: "Sister, hurry up, let's get out of here quickly."

    Gong Yiwan was deeply moved when she saw that the three of them were desperate for her.

    At this time, no amount of words could describe Gong Yiwan's excitement. She hurriedly took the hands of Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan, and the three of them came to the pool of the dock together.

    At this moment, Si Yunnian was completely soaked in the pool, and was making final adjustments to the submarine.

    "The gate of the dock needs to be opened manually. After opening, the sea is outside, and we can leave quietly. Come and help me at night." Gong Yu looked at the two and said hastily.

    After the mother and daughter nodded, they jumped into the pool with Gong Yu.

    The water in the pool was cold, and the three of them shivered in unison.

    Gong Yu turned her head to look at Si Yunnian, seeing that he was drenched all over, and even the breath he exhaled was snow-white hot air, his heart throbbed involuntarily.

    It's just that now is not the time to worry about these things, Gong Yu and her mother and daughter came to the gate of the dock together, and began to turn the three rotating pressure round locks that locked the dock.

    The makeup on Mu Wanwan's body was quickly dissolved after seeing the water. She wiped off the water stains on her face, and immediately revealed her snow-white face.

    But she didn't care to wipe off the mark on her face, the three of them grabbed the round lock and finally opened it with all their strength.

    Ka Ka Ka¡ª¡ª

    The heavy door slowly descended, and it was about to open.

    The three hurried back, and at Si Yunnian's urging, they climbed the stairs into the submarine.

    "Hurry up, seize the moment." Si Yunnian urged the three of them, and was about to go up together, but suddenly heard a crisp sound, the half-meter-high dock door was actually stuck!

    "How could this be?" Si Yunnian thought quickly, but before he could move, a burst of footsteps approached quickly, and a group of men in black with guns quickly rushed into the dock, aiming at them all with the black muzzles in their hands.

    "Why do you wonder why this happened? Of course it was because I locked the gate of the dock early. I, Huo Yu, never leave any room for the enemy when I do things. How could I put a submarine in the ship, waiting for you to use it?"  It's running away." Huo Yu strode into the door, with a smile on his lips all the time, as if everyone was just his plaything.

    The hearts of everyone sank to the bottom at the same time.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Huo Yu solemnly, but she didn't expect this man to be more difficult than they imagined.

    Now it seems that Huo Yu had expected that they would come to rescue his mother, so he leaked the existence of the submarine in advance, just waiting for them to fall into the trap.

    Gong Yiwan got off the submarine, took a step forward, and raised her hand in front of the crowd to protect them: "Huo Yu, let them go, I'll go with you."

    "Nian, your heart has already moved. Even if you let them leave, you will not give in willingly. Instead of making you miss your family all the time, it's better to fulfill your wish and let you be with them." Huo  There was a cold light in Yu's eyes, and he gave an evil smile and ordered, "This is not a good place to talk. Ajie, take them to the deck, and talk slowly about what we have to do." (Remember the website address of this website:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1107, I will try my best to negotiate with Huo Yu later, let Huo Yu let you go,

    ?

    "Okay, boss." Ajie continued indifferently, "Tie them all up and take them away together."

    Gong Yiwan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, and said: "Wanwan, I will try my best to negotiate with Huo Yu in a while, and ask Huo Yu to let you go. Don't talk too much, and listen to me."

    "Sister, you don't have to think about it, I'd rather die than let you be taken away by this bastard." Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian while speaking, frowned and pursed his lips, "I told you not to come over, in the end  I'm still implicated."

    Si Yunnian was shivering from the cold, but still smiled with his lips curled up: "I am willing. Besides, it's not a bad thing to die with you."

    A look of emotion flashed across Gong Yu's eyes, and he smiled helplessly. Seeing Ajie and the others coming quickly, they tied their arms with a soaked hemp rope.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan moved her hand lightly while everyone was not paying attention.

    Ajie seemed to have noticed something, and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    But Mu Wanwan blinked her big eyes, and looked so pitiful that she seemed to be frightened and dumbfounded, and stood there at a loss.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's frightened look, Ajie quickly looked away.

    It seems that he was wrong. What can a reckless and thoughtless rich lady do?

    Thinking about it, Ajie was relieved, and took Mu Wanwan and the four of them to the deck together.

    The sun was shining brightly on the deck. At this time, the ship was far away from Kasa Island, and there was an endless ocean in all directions.

    Not to mention anything else, even if Huo Yu untied them, threw them from the boat, and soaked them in the sea for a walk, they would definitely lose their strength in the end, and they wouldn't survive tonight.

    Now they are like fish waiting to be slaughtered, whether they live or die depends entirely on Huo Yu.

    "Sir." At this moment, a maid came over and handed Huo Yu a bath towel.

    Huo Yu took the towel, walked up to Gong Yiwan, and wiped her wet hair: "Next time, don't jump into the pool, the water is very cold and you will catch a cold."

    Gong Yiwan frowned and tilted her head, but she couldn't dodge it, so she could only let Huo Yu move.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was a little surprised.

    Didn't expect a desperado like Huo Yu to be so gentle?

    And Huo Yu also noticed Mu Wanwan.

    Huo Yu looked at Mu Wanwan, and saw that all of her face was covered in makeup, one part was white and the other was black, she looked exactly like a little cat.

    However, from Mu Wanwan's watery eyes, the similarities with Gong Yiwan can still be seen.

    Not worth enough, Gong Yiwan's eyes are more gentle and pure, while Mu Wanwan's eyes are more agile in comparison, as if there is a taste of fearlessness.

    Huo Yu's mind moved, and he winked at the maid beside him.

    The maids stepped forward and wiped Mu Wanwan's face with a towel very unkindly.

    Mu Wanwan's face was sore from being rubbed, and she kicked the careless maid directly: "Don't touch me!"

    The maid wailed and fell down, clutching her stomach that was kicked by Mu Wanwan, unable to get up.

    However, the dark foundation on Mu Wanwan's face has been completely wiped off. Under the sun, she glows white, just like Huo Yu's appearance when he saw Gong Yiwan for the first time.

    Huo Yu looked at Mu Wanwan, and there was a strong interest in his eyes.

    "She is very similar to you, I will not kill her." Huo Yu looked at Gong Yiwan, and said affectionately.

    Gong Yiwan turned her head indifferently, without even looking at Huo Yu: "Let them go, I will go with you, and I will never resist wherever you take me." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 1108 Ni'an, you really know how to joke

    ?

    Huo Yu heard the words, as if he heard some joke: "Nian, you really know how to joke. Even if I don't promise you, I will take you away now, do you have a chance to resist?"

    "I have no chance to resist. But every day, every minute, every second, I will try my best to escape from your side. As long as I don't die, I will crawl away. I will try my best  To run away from you, even at the cost of death, to leave your side." Gong Yiwan forced this sentence through her teeth, then turned to look at Huo Yu, and said seriously, "But, if you are willing to let me go  family, I promise not to resist, I will be willing to go with you."

    Huo Yu's eyes changed, and the smile on his lips gradually faded away.

    He knew very well that Gong Yiwan was serious.

    Under Gong Yiwan's stubborn gaze, Huo Yu laughed out loud again, but nodded in agreement: "Okay, I promise you, I will not touch your family."

    Seeing that Huo Yu agreed so easily, Mu Wanwan had an extremely bad premonition in her heart.

    She specially investigated the information about Huo Yu yesterday.

    Although this man is only in his twenties, his methods are enough to make everyone frightened and terrified.

    He is a person who will take revenge. The three of them want to take away his most beloved woman. According to his personality, it would be good not to crush them. How could he agree to Gong Yiwan so easily?  request?

    Gong Yiwan was also a little surprised.

    She frowned and looked at Huo Yu, but she didn't expect that he didn't bargain.

    Huo Yu chuckled, and under the suspicious eyes of the mother and daughter, he winked at Ajie beside him: "Don't touch her family, kill this man wearing glasses."

    Huo Yu's tone was very indifferent, as if he was not trying to kill someone, but was calmly talking about the weather.

    Si Yunnian's eyes sank slightly, but he didn't say a word in silence, he just stared at Huo Yu silently.

    On the contrary, Gongyu here was taken aback for a moment, and then said angrily, "No way!"

    "Xiaoyu, don't talk." Si Yunnian winked at Gongyu.

    Gong Yu's face flushed with anger, and she struggled vigorously: "Si Yunnian, you didn't say anything when someone wanted to kill you, but now you know how to stop me? Let me tell you, I'm going to say it! Huo Yu,  If one must die, then you kill me and don't touch him!"

    "Gong Yu! I don't allow you to talk nonsense!" Si Yunnian scolded Gong Yu, and regained his composure when his eyes turned to Huo Yu, "You are right, I am not Gong Yiwan's family, if you want to  To vent your anger, killing me is the most appropriate."

    "No! Kill me and leave him behind!" Gong Yu said forcefully.

    Seeing this scene, Huo Yu couldn't help laughing: "You two are really interesting. It seems that the relationship between you is not simple."

    "Huo Yu, don't hurt them, I'll go with you." Gong Yiwan took a step forward anxiously, but Huo Yu held her shoulder.

    Huo Yu slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at Gong Yiwan with a half-smile and said, "Nian, you know my temper, the three of them wanted to take you away, I was very unhappy, so I just killed them  It's my limit for one of them to vent their anger. Or do you really want all three of them to die with you?"

    Gong Yiwan wanted to say something more, but suddenly saw Gong Yu's hands tied behind her back, and gently waved them towards them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1109.  She didn't inherit any of Ni'an's advantages, she was so timid and afraid of getting into trouble

    ?

    This angle of Gong Yu's movements was a blind spot for Huo Yu. Huo Yu couldn't see his movements clearly, but they clearly fell into Gong Yiwan's eyes.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Gong Yu in confusion, not knowing what he wanted to do.

    Mu Wanwan quietly hid at the end, she lowered her head timidly, as if she was afraid that Huo Yu would transfer the spearhead to her.

    Huo Yu glanced at Mu Wanwan from the corner of his eye, with a little disappointment in his eyes.

    Even if this girl is Ni'an's daughter, it's useless to look like Ni'an no matter how much she looks like.  She didn't inherit any of Ni'an's advantages, so timid and fearful, if it wasn't for her face, he would have killed her long ago.

    For Gong Yiwan's sake, Huo Yu withdrew his gaze from looking at Mu Wanwan, completely unaware of Mu Wanwan's small movements in private.

    "Huo Yu, I'll let you kill me!" Seeing that Huo Yu still kept silent, Gong Yu blushed anxiously, and shouted angrily.

    "If you keep arguing, I'll kill you all." Huo Yu said mercilessly as he stopped smiling.

    Seeing that both Gong Yu and Si Yunnian shut up obediently, Huo Yu's eyes flicked between the two of them, there was a playful look hidden in those eyes, as if they were looking at something interesting: "You two are interesting.  I am very touched by the relationship between them, and I am not a heartless person, I will give you two ways, you can decide for yourself who will die and who will live."

    "If you want to kill me, kill me, where is there so much nonsense." Si Yunnian said coldly.

    Ajie immediately stepped forward, raised his hand and slapped Si Yunnian heavily.

    With a bang, Si Yunnian's glasses were blown off, and a smear of blood spilled from the corner of his lips.

    "You fucking dare to touch him?!" Gong Yu was so angry that he rushed over, bumped his head on Ajie's stomach, then got up quickly, and repaired his feet again.

    "Xiaoyu, stop making trouble!" Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu in panic, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.

    These people are all desperadoes, why is he so unafraid of death!

    "Hold them, don't fight back." Huo Yu looked at Ajie displeased, "It's really embarrassing for me to fall into such a simple aggressive method after following me for so long."

    After hearing the words, Gong Yiwan hurriedly looked at Si Yunnian. Seeing his deep eyes, she finally understood Si Yunnian's real purpose.

    Si Yunnian is not an impulsive person, the reason why he spoke rudely just now was to provoke Huo Yu to kill him, so as to keep Gongyu.

    After all, although Huo Yu is ruthless, he is an extremely trustworthy person.

    He said that he would only let one of Gong Yu and Si Yunnian go, so Si Yunnian wanted to provoke Huo Yu deliberately for Gong Yu to live.

    Gong Yiwan stared at Si Yunnian unexpectedly, and the way she looked at him became different.

    Originally, she thought that Si Yunnian was just a good friend of his younger brother, but now it seems that the relationship between the two is obviously not that simple.

    "Wanwan, don't be afraid, your uncle should have a solution. You just hide behind your mother and don't provoke Huo Yu anymore." Gong Yiwan lowered her voice, using a voice that only she and Mu Wanwan could hear  Said.

    "Hmm" Mu Wanwan nodded in response, actually pointing with her hands hidden in her wide sleeves with small movements.

    Fortunately, everyone's attention was all on Gong Yu and the others, and with the obstruction of Gong Yiwan's figure, no one noticed Mu Wanwan's slight movement.

    But here, Gong Yu was quickly suppressed by other men in black, and was forced to press on the ground, shoulder to shoulder with Si Yunnian.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1110 Gong Yu, Although I Can't Kill You, But I Can Abolish You

    ?

    Ajie was kicked twice by Gong Yu and reprimanded by Huo Yu. After getting up, he glared at Gong Yu with resentful eyes.

    Huo Yuju looked at Gongyu condescendingly, and said with a smile: "My people did something wrong. To express my apology, I can give you all a chance to survive."

    Gong Yu looked at Huo Yu suspiciously: "I think you shouldn't be so kind."

    "Of course, it depends on you whether both of you can survive. Gongyu, although I can't kill you, I can cripple you. I'll give you a chance. You can cut off your hamstrings and cripple your two legs."  legs, I will let both of you live." Huo Yu said with a sneer.

    "Xiaoyu, don't listen to him! A person like him won't keep his word!" Si Yunnian shouted hastily.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian, looking at the blood stained on the corner of his lips, a touch of distress appeared in his eyes: "Exchanging two of our lives for our two lives is not a bad deal."

    "Xiaoyu" Si Yunnian met Gongyu's eyes, and he could clearly see the firm look in his eyes.

    "Give me the knife, I want to do it myself." Gong Yu said calmly, looking back at Si Yunnian.

    "It's a man. Do as he says and untie him." Huo Yu said coldly, obviously not paying attention to Gong Yu.

    With so many people present, it is not difficult to control Gongyu.

    Seeing Gong Yu at night, Gong Yi still used her eyes to signal her not to worry, but her heart raised her throat uncontrollably.

    And behind her, Mu Wanwan's hands moved a little faster, and a little cold sweat leaked from the forehead.

    Hurry up, hurry up, or it will be too late!

    Mu Wanwan cut the rope vigorously with the blade she carried with her. She was so anxious that she even cut her own palm.

    Here, Gong Yu was very calm after being untied. He touched his leg, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.

    "I'll give you a sharp knife, so you won't suffer less when you strike." Ajie proudly came to Gongyu, and handed him a sharp dagger.

    Gong Yu smiled mockingly, took the dagger and squatted down slowly.

    Looking at this scene, Mu Wanwan finally cut the rope on her wrist with force!

    Blood flowed out from her fingertips, and she moved with Gong Yu almost at the same time!

    I saw that Gongyu's palm quickly swept upwards, and instantly stabbed the main artery on Ajie's thigh!

    With a puff, Ajie screamed, and squatted down in pain. Gong Yu just held his shoulders, pressed him down and bent his upper body, and hit his face with a knee, breaking him easily.  the bridge of the nose.

    The severe pain almost made Ajie faint. His nose was bleeding violently, and his eyes were dizzy all the time. He was about to backhand, but the dagger stuck in his leg was pulled out again!

    Severe pain swept across, and Ajie screamed again, and when he came back to his senses, he was already held hostage by Gongyu.

    "No one is allowed to move, or I will kill him!" Gong Yu was covered in blood, and pressed the dagger against Ajie's neck.

    "Don't shoot!" Gong Yiwan quickly ran to Gong Yu, protecting him with her body.

    "You are not allowed to shoot! Anyone who dares to hurt a single hair of Ni'an, I will kill him first!" Seeing Gong Yiwan's reckless appearance, Huo Yu immediately warned the subordinates around him.

    After hearing this, none of Huo Yu's subordinates dared to do anything wrong, so they had to obediently put away their guns.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1111 Huo Yu, let us go immediately!

    ?

    "Huo Yu, let us go immediately!" Gong Yu stared at Huo Yu and said coldly.

    Huo Yu seemed to have heard the big joke, and laughed extraordinarily mockingly: "Joke, do you think I care about the life of a subordinate?"

    "Boss" Ajie looked at Huo Yu in despair, gritted his teeth and said angrily under the cold gaze of the other party, "Gongyu, kill me if you have the ability, for the sake of my humble life, Boss.  What is it!"

    Who knows that Gong Yu didn't panic at all after hearing this, but just sneered: "I never thought that one of my subordinates could attract your attention, all this is just to delay time."

    When Huo Yu heard the words, his heart trembled, and then he was suddenly knocked down to the ground.

    Huo Yu unexpectedly looked at Mu Wanwan, who bumped into her body, and met her pair of dark eyes.

    That pair of bright eyes resembled Gong Yiwan very much, and Huo Yu was stunned for a moment when he looked at them.

    And this moment is enough for Gongyu!

    He kicked Ajie towards the other men in black, then stabbed a person next to Si Yunnian in the lower abdomen, and then quickly cut the hemp rope on Si Yunnian's wrist.

    "You fucking don't want to live anymore!" Another man in black next to Si Yunnian said angrily, and the pistol in his hand was aimed at Gong Yu's head while speaking.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    One shot was fired, but because Si Yunnian grabbed the hand of the man in black and raised the muzzle of the gun in time, he failed to hit Gongyu. However, the action of the man in black still angered Si Yunnian.

    "Only you, dare to touch him?!" Si Yunnian broke the finger of the man in black with his backhand, grabbed the pistol, and smashed it on the temple of the man in black with the handle of the gun.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and the man in black fell to the ground without even a chance to groan.

    Seeing this scene, the other men in black wanted to use their guns, but Gong Yiwan rushed over and stood beside Si Yunnian and Gong Yu, warning them loudly: "Shoot if you have the ability! Be careful not to accidentally injure me!"  Then Huo Yu killed you too!"

    Everyone in black knew how important Gong Yiwan was to Huo Yu. None of them dared to be presumptuous, so they could only grit their teeth and put away their weapons, and rushed towards Gong Yu and Si Yunnian at the same time.

    Huo Yucai stood up, and saw Gongyu and Si Yunnian shooting left and right, both of them were Lianjiazi, and they were merciless in fighting. His experienced men, under the tacit cooperation of the two  , completely out of reach.

    Huo Yu's eyes lit up with anger, and then he saw Mu Wanwan who was tied up and unable to move with his hands behind his back.

    "Mu Wanwan, I can only blame you for being unlucky." After Huo Yu finished speaking, he grabbed Mu Wanwan's hair forcibly and lifted her up from the ground.

    Mu Wanwan stood up in pain, but her eyes were full of success.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's eyes were shining brightly, Huo Yu suddenly felt something was wrong, and subconsciously wanted to let her go.

    However, Huo Yu was still a step slower.

    From the very beginning, Mu Wanwan pretended to be cowardly and pitiful, all in order to make Huo Yu despise her, and then hit Huo Yu hard at the critical moment!

    The sharp blade that had been prepared in his hand for a long time was sent out, and it sank into Huo Yu's flank with a puff.

    Mu Wanwan held the sharp blade tightly for a long time, and her fingers were cut open with bloody wounds by the blade, but she never complained of pain, and her eyes were full of determination: "Huo Yu, do you really think I'm easy to bully?" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1112 Wanwan, run with mom!

    ?

    Severe pain came from the flank, making Huo Yu unable to move.

    It was only then that Huo Yu remembered that he had investigated information about Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan is good at medicine, she knows exactly where to attack a person in order to bring him the greatest harm.

    The knife did not stab deeply, but it hurt Huo Yu's liver, and the severe pain hit, almost making a person as determined as Huo Yu faint from the pain.

    Huo Yu reached out to grab Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan had expected that Huo Yu would make a move. As early as Huo Yu's hand, she twisted the blade and pulled it out. Her hands were stained with blood, and she retreated quickly, widening the distance between her and Huo Yu.

    Huo Yu's fingertips brushed over Mu Wanwan's soft hair, watching her escape from his grasp.

    Unexpectedly, the charming young lady whom he didn't pay attention to at the beginning was actually the one who hurt him the most.

    However, Huo Yu looked at Mu Wanwan's star-like eyes, not only did not get angry, but felt that the girl in front of him was very dazzling.

    Huo Yu tried his best to stabilize his mind, forcing himself to stay awake in the severe pain: "You are indeed Ni'an's daughter, Mu Wanwan, you surprised me."

    When Mu Wanwan saw that Huo Yu was standing still with his hand on his wound, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    She stabbed Huo Yu's internal organs, logically speaking he should have collapsed.

    But I didn't expect this man to endure the severe pain, and even stay awake in this situation.

    As expected of the leader of the largest criminal organization on Kasa Island, he is indeed a ruthless person.

    And here, after Huo Yu stabilized his footsteps, he rushed straight to Mu Wanwan.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was considering whether to abolish Huo Yu, Gong Yiwan carried a wooden barrel and attacked Huo Yu from behind, and slammed the wooden barrel on Huo Yu's head with all his strength.  He groaned and fell to the ground.

    "Wanwan, run with mom quickly!" Gong Yiwan didn't want to fight, raised her hand to take Mu Wanwan's palm and quickly backed away, immediately distanced herself from Huo Yu who was here.

    Huo Yu's eyes were filled with golden stars, he bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to stay awake, and when he looked up, he saw that several of his subordinates had been completely subdued by Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.  The pistols in the hands of these men in black.

    A cold light quickly flashed across Huo Yu's eyes, then he quickly got up, stretched out his hand and grabbed a small crew member who was trying to escape.

    Gong Yiwan and the others didn't have time to stop it. When they found out, the little crew member had already been pinned to the head by the pistol in Huo Yu's hand.

    That little crew member was exactly the one that Gong Yiwan had contact with today. At this moment, he was pressed against his head by a black pistol, and he panicked to the extreme: "Don't, don't kill me!"

    "Huo Yu, don't hurt innocent people!" Gong Yiwan looked at Huo Yu anxiously and said loudly.

    Huo Yu looked at Gong Yiwan, his eyes were extremely hot: "Nian, come here, if you follow me, I won't hurt anyone. I know your heart is soft, as long as you leave with me, from now on, I won't  Kill again."

    "Whether you kill or not has nothing to do with my sister! Huo Yu, don't take advantage of my sister's sympathy, if you have the ability, just fight me!" Gong Yu glared at Huo Yu with sharp eyes, his eyes were full of tears  The color of disgust.

    Obviously, Gong Yu despised Huo Yu's method of threatening other people's lives.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1113 Ni'an, you can choose for yourself, follow me, or I will kill him.

    ?

    The corners of Huo Yu's lips curled up slightly, and his sneering eyes fell on Gong Yu from the air: "I didn't talk to you, Ni'an, you can choose for yourself, follow me  , or I killed him."

    The little crewman felt the cold muzzle of the gun pressed against his temple, and the whole person was panicked to the extreme, his body trembling like sifting chaff.

    "Okay, don't scare him, I'll go with you." After Gong Yiwan finished speaking, she walked towards Huo Yu step by step.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu's heart tightened, and he quickly wanted to step forward to stop him, but Si Yunnian stopped him.

    Gong Yu was puzzled, watching Si Yunnian winking at him.

    Just when Gong Yu was getting more and more puzzled, he seemed to have noticed something in the same way, his impatient expression disappeared immediately, and he stared at Huo Yu indifferently.

    And Huo Yu's full attention was on Gong Yiwan, he watched Gong Yiwan walking towards him step by step.

    Mu Wanwan had a drop of cold sweat on her forehead. She was nervous when she suddenly saw a small boat approaching in the distance, and stopped firmly on the sea behind Huo Yu.

    I saw a figure standing proudly at the bow of the ship, Ye Yunjing was holding a pistol, his figure was as straight as a pole, and he shot it out!

    boom!

    There was only a sharp and strong sound piercing the sky, and then a bullet shot out mercilessly, stably hitting Huo Yu's shoulder.

    Huo Yu's hand holding the gun loosened in pain, Gong Yiwan saw the opportunity, kicked the pistol away, and then pulled the little crew back in a hurry.

    Huo Yu saw Gong Yiwan's eyes full of vigilance towards him, and his heart suddenly seemed to sink to the bottom of the lake.

    The resistance and disgust Gong Yiwan showed deeply hurt Huo Yu's heart.

    It wasn't until this moment that he woke up.

    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that Gong Yiwan actually disliked him so much in her heart.

    Huo Yu took a step back, leaning his back against the railing of the ship, turned his head, and gave Sylvia a deep look.

    After one glance, Huo Yu curled his lips into a sneer, and then his feet swayed, and his whole body fell quickly, and with a muffled sound, he fell into the sea with a plop.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Yunjing's heart trembled, and he turned his head to look at his subordinates behind him and said loudly: "Go to the boat to search and find Huo Yu. If you want to see people alive, you want to see dead bodies!"

    "Yes!" Ye Yunjing's subordinates responded immediately, and then quickly followed the instructions.

    Ye Yunjing anxiously drove the boat to the side of the ship. After boarding the boat, he immediately saw Gong Yiwan on the deck.

    Gong Yiwan also turned her head, meeting Ye Yunjing's eyes.  They just gave each other a look, and an inexplicable feeling rippled in the air.

    Sylvia subconsciously stepped forward quickly, wanting to give Gong Yiwan a big hug.

    However, Ye Yunjing's footsteps stopped steadily at a distance from Gong Yiwan. He looked at the woman he loved the most in his life a little cautiously, not daring to express his emotions too much.

    However, completely different from Ye Yunjing's restraint, Gong Yiwan's lips evoked a joyful smile, she quickly stepped forward, and then gave Ye Yunjing a big hug.

    "Hiss¡ª!" Seeing this scene, Gong Yu gasped.

    Feeling Ye Yunjing's existence, Gong Yiwan smiled and said, "Thank you, thank you for coming to save us."

    All this was so sudden to Ye Yunjing, his heart was beating wildly at this moment, and he felt as if gorgeous fireworks had exploded in his mind.

    However, before Lin Yunjing hugged his lover whom he had missed for more than 20 years, Gong Yu stepped forward, squeezed his palm between the two, and forcibly separated them.

    ps: Chapter 15 is updated today, some babies may not understand it, now it is divided into two updates every day, one in the afternoon and one in the evening!  It adds up to a total of 15.  Chapter 20 will be updated tomorrow!  Leave a message and tip, come to the bowl soon.  In addition, QQ friend Sesel is adding in batches, waiting patiently, as long as you add Sesel, Sese will pass, it's just a matter of time, because if you pass too many friends at one time, the account will be at risk of being banned.  In addition, the book friend group for this book is ready, you can join the group, group number: 512587061.  Last shout, please leave a message!  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1114 How long do you plan to hug?

    ?

    Gong Yu narrowed his eyes in displeasure, glared at Ye Yunjing and asked, "How long are you going to hug?"

    Sylvia didn't know how to answer. After all, he was not only sorry for Gong Yiwan, but also for the members of the Gong family, so he always felt a bit embarrassed in front of the members of the Gong family.

    Gong Yu was upset seeing Ye Yunjing, and wanted to reprimand him a few more words, but unexpectedly, his sister scolded him first.

    "Xiaoyu, Mr. Ye is our savior, you can't talk to him with such an attitude." Gong Yiwan said reproachfully.

    "What kind of lifesaver, sister, you don't know what he did!" Gong Yu said unconvinced, almost going to explode.

    Gong Yiwan tilted her head in confusion, and asked, "Did Mr. Ye do anything?"

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's curious expression, Gong Yu seemed to be gagged, not knowing what to say.

    After all, Gong Yiwan hasn't recovered her memory yet, so if she tells her what happened back then, maybe it will irritate her.

    Under Gong Yiwan's gaze, Gong Yu had no choice but to give up, gritted his teeth, turned his head and said, "It's nothing!"

    When Gong Yiwan heard the words, a clear expression appeared on her face: "I knew you were deliberately embarrassing Mr. Ye, so don't do that next time."

    After being taught a lesson, Gong Yu looked at Ye Yunjing as if he wanted to eat this man alive, and nodded reluctantly, humming.

    Gong Yiwan looked in the direction of Ye Yunjing, smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Ye, my younger brother is young and ignorant, you must not take it to heart."

    Sylvia hurriedly said: "Of course I don't mind. Are you all okay? Are you not injured?"

    "It's nothing serious." Mu Wanwan looked at Sylvia curiously while speaking.

    For some reason, she always felt that the relationship between her mother and Uncle Ye was very ordinary.

    However, it was not easy for her to ask.

    She had a hunch that even if she really asked, neither Uncle Ye nor Uncle Ye would tell her the truth.

    Could it be that there is really any special relationship between Uncle Ye and her mother?

    Mu Wanwan couldn't get a suitable answer for a while, so she could only look at Gongyu with a questioning look.

    I don't know if Gong Yu dodged on purpose or if he really didn't see Mu Wanwan's gaze, so he turned his head and avoided it.

    This made Mu Wanwan even more suspicious!

    Just as Mu Wanwan was staring at them seriously, her cell phone rang with a pleasant ringtone.

    Mu Wanwan's heart moved, and she hurriedly took out her mobile phone.

    This is a mobile phone with a special signal that Ye Yunjing gave her. Even in the sea some distance away from Kasa Island, she can still receive calls.

    Seeing the number displayed on the phone screen, Mu Wanwan smiled uncontrollably, and hurriedly pressed the answer button: "Si Han!"

    "I just caught Yan Jing here, so how is the situation over there?" Bao Sihan's voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    Mu Wanwan hummed and said with a smile: "Thanks to Uncle Ye's timely arrival, everything is going well here, and we have rescued my mother. However, Huo Yu was shot and fell into the sea. It is not certain that he is dead."

    "Even if Huo Yu didn't die, he wouldn't dare to come back to Kasa Island easily. We can take this opportunity to wipe out the DK organization, lest they continue to dominate our island." Bao Sihan  Said calmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1115 Where is Brother Sihan?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan hummed in agreement, then said with a smile: "Sihan, you can go directly to Huo Yu's old lair, we'll be back right away."

    "Okay, when the time comes, you can come directly to Huo Yu's residence to find me." Bao Sihan agreed and hung up the phone.

    After Ye Yunjing boarded the boat, his subordinates controlled Ajie and the others as quickly as possible, confiscated their weapons and tied them up, and brought them back to Kasa Island.

    Two and a half hours later, Mu Wanwan and his group arrived at Huo Yu's villa, which was also the stronghold of the dk organization.

    Mu Wanwan and the others just got out of the car when they saw Fang Xun and other Bo Sihan's men standing at the door. Seeing them get off the car, they all came forward to greet them enthusiastically.

    "Looking at your leisurely looks, have all the people in Huo Yu's house been dealt with?" Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, looked at Fang Xun and the others and asked.

    "Yes, Huo Yu's confidantes were all taken away by him. The ones left were all ordinary things, plus they were unprepared for our attack, and when they came to their senses, they were all under our control  Stay here. Now there is no danger in the villa, everyone can enter with peace of mind." Fang Xun said.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly asked, "Where is Brother Sihan?"

    Fang Xun quickly said: "Mr. is in the warehouse of Huo Yu Villa, and the killer G is also there. Yan Anmei was taken back to the hospital by Miss Yuna for further treatment."

    "Is An Mei injured?" Gong Yiwan frowned and asked.

    After Fang Xun nodded, he roughly told Gong Yiwan the ins and outs of the whole thing verbatim,

    After Gong Yiwan heard this, her delicate brows frowned even tighter.

    Seeing the worried look in Gong Yiwan's eyebrows, Mu Wanwan persuaded: "Mom, if you are worried, go back and have a look."

    Yan Anmei was kept in the dark by Yan Jing the whole time, she didn't know anything, she was indeed very innocent.

    Gong Yiwan did not reject Mu Wanwan's proposal, and said with a smile: "Okay, then I'll go back and have a look, and I'll leave this to you."

    "Then I'll take you back." After Ye Yunjing finished speaking, he pulled Xiao Tian from the passenger seat and sat in the driver's seat by himself.

    Gong Yiwan nodded, and sat on the co-pilot with a gentle smile: "Okay, sorry for the trouble."

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu immediately stood up and pulled Si Yunnian to sit in the back row of the car: "It happens that we are free, so let's go with you."

    "Little uncle, don't you come with me to see what treasures are in Huo Yu's warehouse? He is the leader of a criminal organization, and he must have taken a lot of herbs. Maybe I will have new inspirations for us.  The new product development that came down will be helpful." Of course, Mu Wanwan didn't know the reason why Gong Yu had to go with her, and when she thought about how many precious herbs were in Huo Yu's warehouse, she couldn't help but want to have sex with Gong Yu.  Let's discuss new products together.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Gong Yu's expression was shaken, and his heart was indeed moved.

    However, he still had a troubled look on his face.  After all, you can't just watch your sister get kidnapped for the sake of a new product, can you?

    So, Gong Yu resolutely chose to continue to be a light bulb: "No, I'll follow my sister."

    "I don't want you to follow. Your work is important. What do you do with me? You won't be able to help when you arrive at the hospital. Why don't you stay and help Wanwan. Go, get off." Gong Yiwan didn't know Gongyu's little girl.  Thoughts, asked Gong Yu to say.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1116 Sister, I want to go with you

    ?

    "I won't go down! Sister, I want to go with you." Seeing Gong Yiwan frowning in confusion, Gong Yu quickly thought of an excuse and said, "This place is so dangerous, if you encounter any difficulties, there is even someone beside you who can help you."  You don't have anyone, I don't worry."

    Ye Yunjing glanced at Gongyu quietly.

    What my brother-in-law said was too heart-wrenching, isn't he a human?

    "You're such a grown-up, why do you still like to cling to your sister? Be obedient, get down quickly, or I'll get angry." Gong Yiwan purposely put on a straight face, pretending to be serious.

    From the past, Gong Yu was most afraid of Gong Yiwan getting angry, so no matter how much he didn't want to leave at this time, he still had to accept his fate and get out of the car.

    After Gong Yu got out of the car, he realized that Si Yunnian had also got out of the car: "Why are you coming down? Go back for me."

    Sylvia didn't give Gong Yu a chance to continue to make trouble, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out with a whoosh, and disappeared in a flash.

    Gong Yu took a sip of the car exhaust in a daze, coughed twice, and then looked at Si Yunnian who was beside him resentfully: "Why don't you follow!"

    "My life was saved by you. Wherever you go, I will go. Why follow others? Besides, Mr. Ye is with my sister, and my sister is safe." Si Yunnian said with an innocent face.

    Gong Yu was almost pissed off by Si Yunnian's calm appearance.

    He lowered his voice, leaned into Si Yunnian's ear and said, "What do you know! It's not safe because Si Yunnian is with you!"

    Although Gong Yu's voice was very low, it still did not escape Mu Wanwan's ears: "Little uncle, what do you mean by that? Could it be that Uncle Ye still bullies mother?"

    "Well, isn't that" Gong Yu didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would hear his words, and he was so nervous that the corners of his mouth twitched, and said weakly.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and looked Gong Yu up and down: "Little uncle, since Uncle Ye came, you have been acting strange. It seems that you are afraid that Uncle Ye will bully your mother. Could it be that the relationship between Uncle Ye and my mother  , is it not just as simple as a friend?"

    The hairs on Gong Yu's back trembled uncontrollably.

    Why is his niece so sharp every time!

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's face that he didn't answer, and she just swore to never give up, Gong Yu had to pretend to be calm and said: "WellActually, I never wanted to tell you that your Uncle Ye is just like Qi Shikuo  , is one of the wealthy sons who crazily pursued your mother back then. I was worried that he would take advantage of your mother's memory loss and helplessness, and sneak in, so I have been vigilant all the time."

    Mu Wanwan squinted her eyes and looked at Gong Yu: "Really? Is it just that simple?"

    Gong Yu nodded like pounding garlic, and the expression on his face seemed to be flawless: "Of course, don't you believe what my little uncle said?"

    "But I don't think Uncle Ye is that kind of person. Little uncle, mother's emotional life is up to her. Even if mother wants to find someone to take care of her, I don't mind. Let's leave it alone." Mu Wanwan finally said  I know why Ye Yunjing treats her mother so carefully all the time.

    It turned out that her mother was Uncle Ye's goddess back then!

    Thinking of the cautious way Ye Yunjing treated her mother, she felt that Uncle Ye must have attached great importance to her mother.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1117 Is Mr. Ye really just one of the suitors?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan has never been interested in knowing who her biological father is, but she also doesn't want her mother to live alone.

    Her mother is so good, there should be someone who loves and protects her.

    As long as the other party is really a good person who treats her mother well, Mu Wanwan doesn't mind having a stepfather.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had entered the villa under the leadership of Fang Xun after saying this, Gong Yu froze in place for a while, and couldn't help but mess around with the wind.

    The development of the matter has completely exceeded Gong Yu's expectations. Gong Yu raised his hand to his forehead, and heaved a long sigh.

    "Xiaoyu, is what you said true? Is Mr. Ye really just one of the suitors?" Si Yunnian's eyes seemed to see through everything, staring at Gongyu and asked seriously.

    The muscles at the corners of Gong Yu's lips twitched violently twice, and he replied angrily: "Don't worry about our family's affairs, and what's more, don't call my sister sister anymore."

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian have repeated many times to tell this man not to follow him and call Gong Yiwan his sister.

    Si Yunnian is not someone from his family, but he changed his name along with him, which let people who don't know know, how can they misunderstand the relationship between the two of them!

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian suddenly took a deep breath, then raised his hand to cover his forehead, looking like he was in pain.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu became nervous subconsciously: "What's wrong?"

    After Si Yunnian smiled calmly, he said disapprovingly: "It's nothing serious, but I suddenly felt a headache. It may be the sequelae of being beaten just now. Don't worry about me, I will return to the car alone.  Just sit there for a while."

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian's face, and it was not difficult to see the bruised corners of his lips under the bandage, and the red and swollen palm print on his face.

    Gong Yu frowned tightly, with unconcealable worry in his eyes: "I told you not to follow me when I was on the plane. If you hadn't followed me, you wouldn't have been slapped."

    Si Yunnian is such a proud person, but because of him, he was coerced and even slapped.

    He was originally a gentle university professor, and he shouldn't have encountered these dangerous things, but because of him, he was forced to go through them.

    Si Yunnian pretended to be dizzy, and leaned on Gong Yu's body. Seeing that he didn't dodge, he felt even more proud: "I don't think so, I think I received a good slap."

    "Okay? Are you a masochist? After being beaten, you still feel good?" Gong Yu couldn't understand, and asked in confusion.

    Si Yunnian nodded with a smile and continued: "Of course, if this slap didn't hit me on the face, it might hit your face. I'd rather have my face hurt than my heart ache."

    Gong Yu's eyes changed, he stretched out his hand, put his arm around Si Yunnian's shoulder, and supported his body.

    Stretching out his hand to touch Si Yunnian's forehead, Gong Yu was surprised to find that this man's forehead was hot, and he had a fever without him noticing.

    "Si Yunnian, do you have a fever?" Gong Yu hurriedly supported Si Yunnian to make him stand upright, then reached out to test his forehead, and found that his whole body seemed to be on fire at this moment, his body temperature was scalding hot.

    Si Yunnian let out a muffled snort, rubbed the space between his brows and said, "I have a headache and a little cold." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1118 Brother Sihan, I was wrong, don't be angry.

    ?

    It was only then that Gong Yu remembered that in the dock, Si Yunnian had been soaking in the cold pool water to adjust the submarine, and later he was taken to the deck with cold wind all over his body, it would be strange if he didn't have a fever.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu couldn't help feeling even more guilty.

    Although they went to the dock together at that time, Si Yunnian took the initiative to take over the task of debugging the submarine on his own. It should be because he knew that the water in the pool was cold that he took the initiative to undertake everything.

    It's just that at that time, he was all focused on taking Gong Yiwan away as soon as possible, and he didn't think too much about it, but made Si Yunnian alone bear so much.

    Looking at the red-faced Si Yunnian, Gong Yu hurriedly pulled him into the car together: "Drive, go to the hospital."

    After getting into the car, Si Yunnian has been leaning on Gong Yu's body, pretending to be in a daze, stretching out his hand and interlocking fingers with Gong Yu quietly.

    Gong Yu clearly felt the temperature of Si Yunnian's palm, and subconsciously wanted to struggle.

    However, it was Gong Yu who had such a thought, and Si Yunnian immediately snorted: "Don't move, I feel bad."

    After hearing this, Gong Yu had no choice but to calm down and let Si Yunnian lean on his shoulder and hold his hand.

    Si Yunnian leaned on Gong Yu's body, his mood at this moment can only be described in words of elation.

    I didn't expect that being sick and being beaten would be so effective.

    It seems that he will get sick more often and be beaten more often in the future.

    Here, Mu Wanwan also came to the warehouse of Huo Yu's villa.

    This place is said to be a warehouse, but to Mu Wanwan, it is actually more like a huge treasure house. When you walk in, you can see rows of shelves that are all kinds of rare things on the island.  Precious herbs!

    These medicinal materials are all treasures, so that a medical student like Mu Wanwan almost goes crazy after seeing them.

    "Thousands of herbs, floating flowers, and ganoderma lucidum!" Mu Wanwan looked at these herbs with admiration, and her mood immediately rose to the clouds.

    Leaving aside the various other treasures in the warehouse, these medicinal materials are enough to open a medicine shop.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were full of joy that couldn't be concealed. Looking here and there, she felt that everything was new and interesting. There were many herbs that she had never seen before.

    "I heard that this warehouse was originally built by Huo Yu specially for his mother-in-law. However, since then, mother-in-law has become estranged from Huo Yu, and until now, mother-in-law has never set foot here." Bao Si  While Han was speaking, he came out from behind the medicinal shelf in front.

    Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan at a glance, and an unconcealable smile filled her eyes, she flew into his arms with a smile and acted like a baby: "Si Han, are you okay? Yan Jing didn't hurt you, did he?"  ?

    Bo Sihan hugged the coquettish Mu Wanwan tightly, and was about to nod when he smelled a faint smell of ointment.

    Mu Wanwan didn't get an answer from Bao Sihan, and when he came back to his senses, Bao Sihan had already held her little hand and saw the bandage on her hand.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously wanted to shrink her hand to hide the wound, but her wrist was held tightly by Bao Sihan, and she couldn't break free at all.

    Seeing the bloodthirsty aura on Bao Sihan's face, Mu Wanwan said cautiously: "The situation was urgent, so I stabbed Huo Yu with the blade I carried with me, and ended up accidentally hurting myself.

    Mu Wanwan acted like a bunny in front of Bao Sihan, she stood on her tiptoes, and gently pressed a kiss on the corner of Bao Sihan's lips: "Brother Sihan, I was wrong, don't be angry  .¡±

    ps: When you act like a baby, you call your brother, who can refuse such a late night, give the boss candy!  My qq account was banned three times this morning, because the news of adding friends and agreeing to join groups made it too frequent, so babies must be safe and calm, I have added them as soon as possible!  serious face!  Five chapters will be updated today, and there are still fifteen chapters left, which will be updated at once in the evening!  See you tonight!  Remember to leave a message~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1119 Don't be afraid, I'm not blaming you, but me.

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's eyes full of apprehension, Bo Sihan immediately melted away the coldness in his eyes, leaving only deep distress.

    "Don't be afraid, I'm not blaming you, but me. If I knew it earlier, I shouldn't have agreed to let you deal with Huo Yu personally." While speaking, Bao Sihan gently stroked Mu Wanwan's palm.

    Actually, Bao Sihan didn't agree to let Mu Wanwan deal with Huo Yu himself at the beginning, but he couldn't beat Mu Wanwan's soft-hearted attitude, so he finally had to agree.

    Unexpectedly, just like that, Mu Wanwan was still injured.

    "But fortunately, the result is good. Brother Sihan, why don't you reward me for my hard work today?" Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's neck tightly while speaking.

    Fang Xun looked at the intimate appearance of the young couple from a distance, let go of the heart that had been hanging in his throat, and then quietly left the warehouse and closed the door, lest he accidentally be stuffed with dog food.

    At this time, Bo Sihan's full attention was on Mu Wanwan's wound, and he didn't have any spare time to worry about other things: "What reward do you want?"

    Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "Then I want you not to be angry, I don't like to see you frown."

    Bo Sihan's heart softened when he heard the words, he lifted Mu Wanwan's chin and kissed it.

    The extremely lingering kiss, as if loving and pity Mu Wanwan like a baby, Bao Sihan's movements are extremely gentle, as if he is afraid that if he is not careful, he will hurt her.

    Mu Wanwan felt the aura that belonged to Bao Sihan swallow her up, she responded to Bao Sihan's kiss obediently and jerky, and wanted to use her own efforts to make the other party feel the joy that was almost overflowing in her heart  Affection.

    And Mu Wanwan's response was more like a fire, completely igniting Bao Sihan.

    Soon, Mu Wanwan lost the strength to struggle and resist. The only thing she could do was to snuggle into Bao Sihan's arms and let him attack the city further, as if to swallow her breath.  .

    Just when Mu Wanwan was dazed by the kiss, Bo Sihan finally let her go.

    Mu Wanwan's small face flushed suddenly, she snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms and murmured: "You are so bad, you bullied me again."

    Tiantian's voice was so soft that she could almost pinch water out. It sounded like she was complaining, but in fact it was more like being coquettish.

    "This is the best reward I can think of, don't you like it?" Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's slender waist, supported her limp body, and slowly moved his big hands over her body.

    "I like it! But, as far as I can tell, I don't want to do this kind of thing on Huo Yu's territory" Mu Wanwan blushed and said in a low voice.

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, he immediately hugged Mu Wanwan and hugged Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, why haven't you realized that this place is no longer Huo Yu's territory, but yours.  The island is all yours."

    "It seems to be the case Wait a minute, Brother Sihan, where are you taking me?" Mu Wanwan raised her hand and asked, wrapping her arms around Bao Sihan's neck tightly.

    "Of course I want to take you to feel it. On your territory, you can feel it as you like." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he took Mu Wanwan to the room closest to them as quickly as possible.

    Being pressed against the wall by Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her, and couldn't help asking: "Brother Sihan, do I do whatever I want in my territory, or do you do whatever I want in my territory?"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1120 Sister, I can do anything as long as I can help you

    ?

    Bo Sihan didn't answer, but directly kissed Mu Wanwan's red lips, and further deepened the kiss.

    Mu Wanwan was quickly involved in the wave, and she no longer had the energy to care about Bao Sihan, allowing him to wantonly vent the deepest love in his soul

    At the same time, in the hospital.

    The moment Yuna, who was busy at first, saw Gong Yiwan, tears burst out of her eyes like broken beads, and she flew towards Gong Yiwan: "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow  You're back, and I'm going to worry about you to death!"

    Gong Yiwan had heard about what Yuna had done to save her, and reached out to catch her: "Yuna, thank you for helping me."

    Yuna shook her head and said: "You are too polite, sister, as long as I can help you, I will do anything. Sister Su, where is Huo Yu? Has he been arrested too?"

    Gong Yiwan's eyes were complicated, she shook her head and said: "Unfortunately, we failed to catch him and let him jump into the sea."

    "Huh? Then will he come back for revenge?" Yuna asked worriedly.

    Huo Yu grew up on Kaisa Island, and her water skills are excellent. She felt that even if the other party fell into the sea, nothing would happen.

    "Mr. Ye is protecting me, Huo Yu has no chance to hurt me." Gong Yiwan smiled and turned to look at Ye Yunjing, with a smile that couldn't be concealed, "Mr. Ye, am I right?"

    Sylvia was flattered and nodded without hesitation: "Of course, I will do my best to protect you at all costs."

    Gong Yiwan's heart lake couldn't help rippling, and the smile on the corner of her lips deepened: "Well, I believe in you."

    Like a curious baby, Yuna has been observing the two of them.

    Although she has never had a boyfriend, but she has never eaten pork and seen pigs running, she can clearly feel the ambiguity between the two!

    Immediately, Yuna became excited.

    Unexpectedly, Sister Su not only found her family, but also gained love!

    In Yuna's mind, Sister Su is definitely the most perfect woman in the world, she can be described as impeccable.

    It's just that Sister Su has never been interested in having a boyfriend. No matter how many good men on the island or off the island show her affection, she is indifferent.

    And today, she finally saw her dear sister Su having an affair with another man!

    Thinking of this, Yuna couldn't help but seriously looked at Ye Yunjing, and found that the other party was also quite handsome, about the same age as Sister Su, and at first glance, he was an honest gentleman, much better than Huo Yu and Yan Jing!

    Gong Yiwan didn't notice the deep meaning in Yuna's eyes, she looked at her and asked, "Nana, where is Anmei now?"

    When Yan Anmei was mentioned, the smile on Yuna's lips faded a little: "In the empty ward on the third floor, she was always agitated, perhaps because she seldom went out, she was restless, I was about three  A few hours ago, she was given a sedative, and she should be waking up soon."

    Gong Yiwan nodded when she heard the words, and said without hesitation: "Okay, then I just happened to go and see her."

    Hearing this, Yuna subconsciously stretched out her hand to grab Gong Yiwan, frowned tightly and said, "Sister, do you really want to see her? She even committed suicide to save Yan Jing.  What should I do if I get emotional and hurt you?" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1121 I won't let her have a chance to hurt me

    ?

    Gong Yiwan said in relief: "She is a patient, no matter how bad I am, I still have the means to protect myself, and I won't let her have the chance to hurt me."

    "Well, sister, you have to be careful, if An Mei really can't accept you, then let me take care of her." Yuna warned.

    Gong Yiwan nodded when she heard the words, and then walked towards the stairs.

    Here, Ye Yunjing stared at Gong Yiwan's leaving back, his eyes were full of worry that couldn't be concealed.

    However, Gong Yiwan didn't let anyone follow her, and Ye Yunjing didn't dare to rush forward, and could only watch from a distance until Gong Yiwan's figure disappeared around the corner.

    "Brother-in-law, why don't you go with Sister Su." At this time, Yuna asked curiously.

    "She didn't ask me to follow Wait a minute, what did you call me?" Sylvia looked at Yuna in surprise and asked.

    Yuna smiled badly and said: "I call you brother-in-law, what's the problem? Brother-in-law, when did you and Sister Su get together? Tell me your love story! It must be very romantic  right!"

    Sylvia was overwhelmed by Yuna's enthusiasm, and hurriedly said: "Miss Yuna, you misunderstood us"

    "What's the misunderstanding? Don't you like Sister Su?" Yuna looked at Yunjing Sylvia suspiciously, as if she disliked his lack of vision.

    Facing Yuna's suspicious eyes, Sylvia coughed dryly and said, "It's not that I don't like her, it's just that I like her unilaterally, and she doesn't know anything yet."

    "Oh! It turns out that you are unrequitedly in love with my sister Su! Hehe, Mr. Ye, you are still very discerning! Don't think that my sister Su has a daughter, but those who chase my sister Su can go around Kasha Island for three times.  Circle. You see, Huo Yu and Yan Jing are not easy-going lamps, and they are both fascinated by my sister Su." Yuna pinched her waist, raised her chin and looked at Ye Yunjing, teaching, "  Now that the two rivals in love you are least afraid of are gone, if you don't make a move at this time, how long do you want to wait!"

    "I'm afraid she won't be able to accept me." Ye Yunjing could see Yuna's enthusiasm, so he couldn't help expressing his worries to her.

    "You are a dignified man, you are not afraid of bullets, you are afraid that a woman will not like you? Mr. Ye, don't blame me for not reminding you, Sister Su is so popular on this semi-sealed Kasa Island, wait a few days  I walked with you, left Kasa Island, and saw the outside world. There will definitely be more people who like her. At that time, if a wild man suddenly ran out and snatched sister Su away, would you be able to bear it?  ?¡± Yuna purposely put on a straight face to scare Ye Yunjing.

    Sylvia remained absolutely calm and sober when facing heinous criminals.

    But at this time, after hearing Yuna's words, he immediately lost all reason, and felt uneasy in his heart.

    He found Yiyi with great difficulty. Will he really miss her for the rest of his life, and even see her with other men in the future?

    Just imagining that Gong Yiwan would be nestled in the arms of other men, Ye Yunjing's heart suddenly rose to his throat, and the raging jealousy almost drove him crazy.

    "No, I can't tolerate it." Sylvia said frankly with firm eyes.

    "Then why are you still standing there? Why don't you hurry up and catch up! You'll get the moon first, so don't miss the good opportunity." Yuna reminded while striking the iron.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1130 Don't be so foolish in the future

    ?

    Seeing that when Bao Sihan gave Mu Wanwan the medicine, he still thoughtfully breathed on her wound to relieve her pain, Gong Yiwan felt more and more relieved.

    And Ye Yunjing stood behind Gong Yu and the two and watched this scene from a distance, feeling very relieved in his heart.

    After these few days of observation, he has clearly realized how good the relationship between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan is. As a father, he has already recognized the relationship between Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan.  I only hope that the two of them can still support each other and continue to walk together.

    Bo Sihan meticulously helped Mu Wanwan treat the wound, and was finally relieved after changing the medicine and wrapping her wound with gauze again.

    Mu Wanwan blushed the whole time, even if she tried to stop Bao Sihan.

    She was really embarrassed that so many people kept looking at the two of them.

    Mu Wanwan got up, stepped on the soft carpet with bare feet, and walked towards Gong Yiwan: "Mom, did you rest well last night?"

    Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan, feeling as if she owned the whole world, her heart suddenly became soft and messed up: "It's all good, I just remember your injury, and you guys don't want to be so foolish in the future."

    "Of course we won't mess around again in the future, because we won't give Huo Yu any chance to hurt my sister again." Gong Yu said firmly.

    "Although Huo Yu escaped, with his strength alone, even if he wants to make a comeback, it will take time, so we don't need to be too nervous. But the matters on the island are almost resolved, should we consider setting off to go back?  " Si Yunnian asked.

    "I have discussed this matter late at night. We will drive back by speedboat after noon. After we leave, my people will be responsible for staying on the island and dealing with all unrest factors left on the island, and then  It is planned to develop Kaisa Island." Bao Sihan said.

    Gong Yiwan's eyes lit up, and she asked curiously: "Develop Kaisa Island? What exactly are you planning to do?"

    Mu Wanwan leaned against Gong Yiwan's side, smiled lightly and raised the corners of her lips, "We've already thought about this. Mom, I want to make Kaisa Island into what I imagined.  Of course, all development must be limited, I will not let anyone destroy the ecological environment of the island, and I will also protect the medicinal herbs on the island."

    This is what Gong Yiwan was most worried about. Seeing that Mu Wanwan knew it well, she immediately felt relieved: "You just need to know how to measure it. Mom believes that you can handle it well."

    "Yi Yi, what do you want to do most when you go back?" Ye Yun looked at Gong Yiwan and asked expectantly.

    No matter what Gong Yiwan wants to do, he will definitely take her to complete it.

    Gong Yiwan's eyes were deep, and she said without thinking: "I want to go home and have a look first."

    Even though she didn't have any memories about the past, she was very excited when she thought of returning to the home she had been away for more than 20 years, and she couldn't delay for a moment.

    "I have asked the housekeeper at home to tidy up my sister's room, and I guarantee that you will like it, maybe after returning to a familiar place, it will stimulate your memory, sister, maybe you will remember everything.  "While Gong Yu spoke, there was an unconcealable look of anticipation on his face.

    Gong Yiwan smiled and nodded in response.

    After lunch, after Gong Yiwan went to the hospital to bid farewell to Yuna, the group boarded Bao Sihan's private helicopter, left Kaisa Island, returned to the capital of country A, and boarded an Air China plane the next day.  Back to China.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1131 He is single,

    ?

    The airport in Huaxia Kingdom was extremely lively, Fang Xun followed closely behind Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Bo, the car is parked outside, I'm going to get everyone's salute, please don't wait for me, first  Let's go back."

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walked out of the glass door holding hands, and saw a scene that shocked them from a distance. At this moment, they both stood in place at the same time, with subtle expressions on their faces.

    "Fang Xun, when did you get married?" Mu Wanwan stopped and looked at the huge banner in the distance, her eyes slightly rounded.

    Fang Xun looked at Mu Wanwan inexplicably: "Miss Mu, don't you know that I don't have a date?"

    He is a single dog. He has been single for more than 20 years, and he doesn't even have a girlfriend. How can he get married?

    Bo Sihan gave Fang Xun a look with his eyes, and his tone remained calm: "Look for yourself."

    Fang Xun followed the eyes of the two people and looked forward suspiciously, and suddenly he was so surprised that he was about to split apart.

    What the hell is this?  !

    I saw a group of people waiting for him at the pick-up location. Looking around, these people were holding up colorful signs, either saying 'Fang Xun Husband, I love you' or 'Looking for a baby to kiss you'  'Such nasty words!

    In particular, there was a huge colorful banner pulled over the heads of this group of people. Somebody on it used clumsy PS technology to combine his serious ID photo with a petite and cute little loli, and even  With the slogan 'You are my heart, you are my liver, you are three quarters of my life'!

    At this moment, Fang Xun really felt that his soul was about to go out of his body!

    What the hell is going on?  !

    Gong Yu, Si Yunnian, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing also followed at this time.

    Gong Yu pointed to the little loli who took a photo with Fang Xun on the banner, and asked curiously: "Who is this girl? How can she be so old-fashioned when she is so young?"

    Si Yunnian narrowed his eyes and said, "Looking at that appearance, it seems to be Su Anna from the Su Group."

    The name Suanna was no different from a spell to Fang Xun. His body trembled as if in convulsions, and then he saw a young girl wearing a pink and blue Lolita dress with a burst of fragrance,  Suddenly she fell into his arms.

    "Husband, you are back, I really miss you!" Suana hugged Fang Xun tightly, raised her delicate face, and said with a smile.

    This battle was enough to attract attention. At this time, when the people around melon-eaters saw Fang Xun, a tall and talented man hugged by such a petite girl, they couldn't help talking.

    "Look, the old cow is eating young grass!"

    "Lolita and uncle, isn't the age difference too extreme?"

    "Lou Li is so Loli Miao, I really envy that stupid guy, why don't I have such good luck!"

    The discussion of a group of young people made Fang Xun feel ashamed.

    Fang Xun hurriedly pushed Su Anna away: "Miss Su"

    "Miss Su, call me Nana." Su Anna pinched her waist angrily and demanded with a dissatisfied face.

    "Miss Su, this is inappropriate." Fang Xun seriously rejected Su Anna's request.

    Suanna tilted her head, and said nonchalantly, "What's wrong with this? We did more things than this that night, aren't you still so fierce? Now you can't say it right,  What did you do early?"

    "Wow this Miss Su really dares to say it." Mu Wanwan looked at Su Anna, and it was the first time she saw such a tough girl.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1132 Husband, I've been thinking about you these days

    ?

    It wasn't just Mu Wanwan who sighed, the other melon-eating crowd present were all stunned by a big mouthful of melon.

    Fang Xun's whole brain exploded, he only heard a bang, and his face flushed red.

    Immediately afterwards, the discussions of two old ladies broke into his ears.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, immoral, shameless!"

    Fang Xunxun was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, and was frightened by Suanna's enthusiasm, he took two steps back: "You, don't say these things"

    "Why don't you tell me, husband, I've been thinking about you these past few days, and I haven't forgotten for a moment. Husband, take me home and let me see how much you miss her these days." Suanna said  After finishing, she threw herself on Fang Xun's body, and stood on tiptoe to kiss Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun was taken aback. After shouting and pushing Suanna away suddenly, he ran away without turning his head!

    "Husband, don't be shy!" After Suanna finished speaking, she said to the group of people holding banners and signs, "What are you doing in a daze! Why don't you hurry up and chase him, even if you tie him up today, you have to tie him back  !"

    "Yes, miss!" The group of people nodded in unison, and rushed out with Suanna holding the banners and signs in their hands.

    Seeing this group of people leaving in a mighty way, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "I've always heard that the eldest lady of the Real Group is not an ordinary person, but today it seems that she is really extraordinary, Fang Xun will have something next  accepted."

    "I think Fang Xun looks very scared, don't we really need to help?" Gong Yiwan said worriedly.

    "It doesn't matter, let him deal with the peach blossoms he provoked by himself." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan sent a text message to Fang Xun, and after giving him a three-day vacation, he led everyone out of the airport.

    After arriving outside the airport, Ye Yunjing looked at the car sent by the department to pick him up, and looked at Gong Yiwan reluctantly.

    I really hope that time stops at this moment, so that he doesn't have to leave Yiyi.

    Gong Yiwan's gaze also moved, she looked at the car and asked, "Yun Jing, are you going back?"

    "Well, killer g has been brought back to the headquarters, and I have to go back and write a report to report what happened this time. Yiyi, you are the victim, and you know what happened back then. When I interrogate killer g, you  Do you want to come together and listen to what he has to say?" Sylvia Sylvia offered to propose, unwilling to let go of any chance to meet Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan lowered her head, thought for a while and said: "I really want to know the truth about that year, then well, I will let Xiaoyu go with me when the time comes."

    "Well! I'll contact you when the time is determined." Sylvia said impatiently.

    "Sister, it's getting late, let's not hinder Mr. Ye from going back to work, let's go too." Gong Yu glanced at Ye Yunjing, then turned to Gong Yiwan and said.

    "What you said makes sense, so let's go too." Gong Yiwan said goodbye to Ye Yunjing with a smile, and then got into the car arranged by Bao Sihan.

    "Okay, goodbye" Seeing Gong Yiwan's departure, Ye Yunjing felt as if he had lost his soul, until the car they were in was completely gone, and finally looked away reluctantly.

    The driver who came to pick up Lin Yunjing had never seen such a distraught expression on Lin Yunjing's face. He couldn't help but asked worriedly: "Boss, are you okay?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1133 Master, madam, you two souls in heaven can finally rest in peace

    ?

    After hearing the driver's words, Ye Yunjing, who was still looking disappointed, quickly regained his composure, shook his head seriously and said, "It's okay, get in the car, let's go back."

    Here, after driving for more than an hour, the car stopped at the gate of Gong's house.

    Gong Yiwan got out of the car, stared blankly at the house in front of her, and suddenly felt an extremely complicated feeling in her heart.

    This familiar environment gave her a very cordial feeling.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu stood beside Gong Yiwan on one left and one on the right.

    Mu Wanwan reached out to support Gong Yiwan, and asked cautiously, "Mom, are you okay?"

    A little tear uncontrollably appeared in Gong Yiwan's eyes, and even her voice choked up: "This feeling is really strange. I obviously don't remember anything, but I still feel heartache"

    Gong Yu also had mixed feelings in his heart, his eyes were red, he took a deep breath and said: "Sister, let's go in, I'll take you to see your parents first."

    When Gong Yiwan heard the words, her heart ached even more, she nodded, followed Gong Yu's footsteps, and entered the house.

    Both Bo Sihan and Si Yunnian followed silently without disturbing the three of them.

    Gong Yiwan just entered the door, and the old housekeeper who had been waiting for a long time with the maids and security guards immediately greeted her.

    "Miss, is it really you?" The old butler looked at Gong Yiwan with tears in his eyes, walked up, and held Gong Yiwan's hand tremblingly.

    Mu Wanwan explained: "Sister, this is the old housekeeper who took care of you and uncle since childhood. He saved his life from the fire because he went out to help his grandfather with errands. Since uncle returned to the palace house, he invited the old housekeeper grandpa  came back."

    Gong Yiwan saw that the old man in his sixties was full of tears in front of him, and he also couldn't bear it: "I'm sorry, I don't even remember."

    After the old housekeeper heard this, his eyes became even redder: "It doesn't matter if you don't remember, as long as you can come back safely, you are lucky. Master, madam, you two souls in heaven can finally rest in peace. The young lady is still alive.  The young master is still alive"

    Gong Yiwan felt a lump in her throat, and quickly supported the old housekeeper to calm his emotions, for fear that he would become more agitated.

    Fortunately, the old housekeeper quickly wiped his eyes. He didn't forget the business, and hurriedly said: "Miss, don't waste time with me, an old man, go upstairs and see your wife and master."

    "Okay, you have to take care of your health." Gong Yiwan helped the old housekeeper all the way to the side sofa and sat down before finally going to the second floor with Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan.

    The rankings and portraits of Mrs. Gong and Mrs. Gong were placed on the second floor. Gong Yiwan followed Gong Yu into the room where the two had lived, feeling mixed feelings for a moment.

    Even though she had never been to this room in her memory, she felt so familiar with everything in front of her, as if she had been here a long time ago. This feeling is completely indescribable and full of nostalgia.

    Soon, Gong Yiwan saw the posthumous photos of her parents.

    The black-and-white photos can't hide the gentle appearance of the two, and they are very kind people at first glance.

    Gong Yiwan just looked at the photo of the two of them, and tears burst out of her eyes completely uncontrollably.

    The severe pain as if her heart was about to be crushed made her almost lose her mind.

    Immediately afterwards, Gong Yiwan's knees gave way, and she fell to her knees directly.

    Even though she didn't remember anything, the severe pain in her heart told her clearly that these two people in front of her must be very important to her, otherwise, she wouldn't feel so sad just seeing them.

    ps: Do you still like Fang Xun's cp?  He is too serious and straight, he needs a wild and passionate girl to melt him!  Hee hee hee!  I'm dealing with the news of everyone adding groups and adding q step by step, so don't be impatient!  Please leave a message, please leave a message, but 20 chapters have been updated today!  Feel free to leave a message and give a reward!  o(*£þ¦á£þ*)oPinch your waist!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1122 Mr. Gong, what happened to Mr. Si?

    ?

    Sylvia nodded, took two quick steps forward, then stepped back quickly, and nodded towards Yuna: "Thank you very much."

    "You're welcome, let's go!" Yuna looked at the back of Sylvia leaving happily, feeling a sense of relief in her heart.

    It feels really good to be a matchmaker!

    Yuna was sighing, when she suddenly heard a rush of footsteps coming from behind.

    She turned her head and looked behind her, and saw Gong Yu supporting Si Yunnian coming in from the door.

    "Mr. Gong, what's wrong with Mr. Si?" Yuna immediately withdrew her smirk just now, put on a serious expression, stepped forward quickly, and helped Gong Yu to support Si Yunnian.

    Gong Yu said anxiously: "He soaked in cold water and was injured again, and now he has a high fever, please think of a way."

    "Mr. Gong, don't be nervous. We have the best fever-reducing medicine here. After taking it, the fever will definitely subside within half an hour. You take Mr. Si to the ward to lie down first, and I'll get the medicine." Yuna told this  After speaking, he immediately quickened his pace and ran towards the pharmacy.

    Gong Yu supported Si Yunnian, and after entering the nearest ward, let him lie on the hospital bed.

    The clothes on Si Yunnian's body were completely dry, and he was lying on the bed weakly, his lips were pale, but only his face was flushed unnaturally, and his whole body was sweating in pain.

    Gong Yu took the handkerchief he carried with him and wiped Si Yunnian's sweat.

    Si Yunnian, who had already had a high fever and fell into a semi-comatose state, suddenly reached out his hand at this moment, and then grabbed Gong Yu's hand: "You, don't go."

    Gong Yu's eyes darkened: "Well, I'll be here to watch over you until your fever subsides. You should close your eyes and rest first. After a while, you'll be able to subside your fever after taking the medicine."

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu, thinking about Gong Yu's words in a daze.

    His fever has subsided, and Gong Yu is leaving.

    And if you take the medicine, the fever will subside.

    After clarifying this relationship, Si Yunnian said stubbornly and seriously: "I don't take medicine."

    Yuna came in with antipyretics, and said quickly after hearing this: "Mr. Si, I see that you have a high fever of at least thirty-nine degrees. It is very dangerous for adults to have a high fever. If you don't reduce the fever in time  It will damage the brain!"

    "Aren't you a child of what age, and you are still arguing not to take the medicine? Yuna, give me the medicine, and I will also stuff it in for him." Gong Yu heard Yuna say that Si Yunnian had a high fever of 30  At Jiudu, that heart was raised in his throat, and he stretched out his hand to snatch the antipyretic from Yuna's hand with a straight face.

    Seeing Gong Yu's serious face, Si Yunnian was even more dissatisfied.

    Why did Xiaoyu force him to take medicine?

    Definitely wanted to leave him immediately after his fever subsides.

    Si Yunnian's mind was in a mess like a paste, he took Gong Yu's hand, saying nothing and taking medicine without opening his mouth.

    Gong Yu gritted her teeth angrily: "Si Yunnian! What do you want to do?"

    "No, no medicine." Si Yunnian said expressionlessly and out of breath.

    "No! To listen to you or to me? Open your mouth." After Gong Yu finished speaking, she forcibly broke Si Yunnian's mouth.

    But even if Si Yunnian is unwell, his strength is still astonishing. If he can't open his mouth, he won't be able to open his mouth. No matter how hard Gong Yu tries, he still can't pry his teeth open.

    Yuna held a water glass, stood aside and persuaded: "Mr. Si, just open your mouth and take the medicine."

    Si Yunnian shook his head seriously, turning his head away from Gongyu.

    Gong Yu took a deep breath angrily: "Okay, I don't care about you because of your illness, let's make a deal, what do you want to do before you are willing to take medicine?" (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1124 I'm sorry, did I scare you?

    ?

    However, Yan Anmei still looked very disturbed in her sleep. She kept frowning tightly, as if she was in pain, and there were even tears dripping from the corners of her eyes.

    Gong Yiwan sat beside Yan Anmei's bed, seeing this scene, reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    But who knew that Yan Anmei opened her eyes suddenly like a frightened deer, and looked towards Gong Yiwan in horror.

    Gong Yiwan saw beauty Yan An as if she was facing a formidable enemy, and said softly, "I'm sorry, did I scare you?"

    After Yan Anmei saw clearly that the person in front of her was Gong Yiwan, she immediately had mixed feelings, and tears fell from her eye sockets like broken beads.

    She had too much to say, to explain, to apologize, and even to intercede for her brother.

    But it was precisely because there were so many things she wanted to say, that she couldn't say a word at this time, and could only stare blankly at Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan stared at Yan Anmei with eyes like water, calming her emotions: "Don't be afraid, calm down first, we can talk slowly if you have anything to say."

    Yan Anmei looked at Gong Yiwan with complicated eyes, and finally uttered three words: "I'm sorry"

    Because of her, her brother kidnapped Gong Yiwan for more than 20 years.

    All this started because of her, she dragged everyone down, she was sorry for Gong Yiwan, and also for her brother.

    She is the culprit, the initiator of everything.

    There is too much guilt in her heart, thousands of words, but in the end they can only be merged into a word of apology.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Yan Anmei with extraordinarily calm eyes: "Anmei, none of this is your fault, it's your brother's fault. I hate him, but I don't hate you."

    "Sister Ni'an, please let my brother go, he is all for me, I dragged him down, everything is my fault, if you must be punished, then punish me, I would rather use my life,  Pay back my brother's life." Yan Anmei choked up and said.

    Gong Yiwan shook her head: "Even if it's for you, he shouldn't hurt me or my family. An Mei, I'm here today to tell you that I don't blame you, but I won't let your brother go  , I will take back everything he has done to me through legal means. This will undoubtedly affect your future life, and I hope you are mentally prepared in advance. In addition, take the medicine I gave you on time, and after seven days you  You will be able to recover. You don¡¯t have to seek death, because you can only repay your brother when you recover. As long as you recover, it will at least prove that his twenty-odd years of painstaking efforts are not in vain.¡±

    Yan Anmei couldn't cry at this time, she looked at Gong Yiwan tremblingly: "Sister Ni'an, you gave my brother the antidote, my brother still doesn't let you go, it's not because he wants to hurt you. Although my brother never said  , but I can tell that brother loves you, but he just doesn't want to let you go."

    Yan Anmei's crying sounded particularly desolate in this empty ward.

    But her emotions did not infect Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan's eyes were calm, and she said slowly: "He tried to keep me, which is the greatest harm to me."

    Regardless of whether Yan Jing likes him or not, this is not an excuse.

    The only person who really cares about her is Yuna, and Yuna is also reluctant to part with her, but never forces her to stay.

    Because Yuna knows very well that only by leaving here can she be truly free and truly happy.

    But whether it's Huo Yu or Yan Jing, their love is more like a shackle, tightly trapping Gong Yiwan, making her unable to move.

    She doesn't need to restrict her feelings, nor will she forgive Huo Yu and Yan Jing who tried to control her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1125 It's just that the relationship between our two families is relatively good, and you and I can chat better

    ?

    Looking at Gong Yiwan's peaceful appearance, Yan Anmei's heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    At this moment, she realized that it was really impossible for Gong Yiwan to forgive her brother.

    Even if Gong Yiwan cried and complained, Yan Anmei felt that there was still hope.

    But Gong Yiwan didn't.

    She just talked about the tragedy that happened to her so calmly, as if it had nothing to do with her.

    It's not that she doesn't care, but that she doesn't care.

    She no longer cared about Yan Jing's life or death.

    There's no need to be annoyed or upset by someone who doesn't care.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Yan Anmei, who was crying bitterly, stood up, and strode away.

    After leaving the ward and closing the door, Gong Yiwan couldn't help but let out a breath.

    "Have you finished chatting with Yan Anmei?"

    Gong Yiwan was startled by the sound, followed the sound and looked towards the owner of the sound, and saw Ye Yunjing standing not far away.

    "Mr. Ye, when did you come here?" The cold look on Gong Yiwan's face disappeared immediately, and she walked in front of him at a faster pace.

    Looking at Gong Yiwan, Ye Yunjing's heartbeat couldn't help but speed up.

    "I just came here not long ago. Yiyi, can I call you that? We used to call each other by each other's names." Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan expectantly and asked.

    Hearing Sylvia calling her name affectionately, Gong Yiwan's heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat.

    This call made her feel very familiar, as if she had been waiting for a long time, just to hear this call.

    However, she couldn't recall anything except the throbbing in her heart.

    "Sorry, I don't remember. However, you can call me like you used to." Gong Yiwan replied with a smile.

    "Then can you call me Yun Jing?" Sylvia asked expectantly.

    "Of course, Yun Jing." Gong Yiwan called softly.

    Sylvia's heart beat like a drum, and he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear.

    "Mr. Ye, why are you talking so happily with my sister? Why don't you tell me about it to make me happy too." As soon as Gong Yu went upstairs, she saw Ye Yunjing's bright smile, and the corners of her mouth wanted to grin behind her ears.  look.

    "Xiaoyu, aren't you watching medicinal materials with Wanwan?" Gong Yiwan asked.

    "Si Yunnian has a fever, I'll bring him over to have a look. Sister, what are you talking about?" After Gong Yu finished speaking, he did not forget to glance around at Ye Yunjing.

    Sylvia could not help feeling that he had done something bad and was caught.

    Gong Yiwan scolded: "Yun Jing and I have talked about what we used to call each other. Xiaoyu, Yun Jing and I should have been friends before, right? Otherwise, we wouldn't have called each other in such an intimate way. Before, you just  Said that our two families are family friends, and didn't explain it to me carefully."

    Gong Yu turned to look at Gong Yiwan, and immediately put on a smiling face: "Sister, it's just that our two parents had a good relationship back then, and I don't know much about other things."

    "Yes, it's just that the relationship between our two families is relatively good, and you and I can chat better." Sylvia said.

    He knew very well that Gong Yu wanted to tell him not to say anything.

    In fact, even if Gong Yu didn't come to remind him, he didn't intend to say anything that shouldn't be said.

    For him, it is a blessing to be able to silently be by Gong Yiwan's side now, and he doesn't dare to ask for more. As long as there is nothing wrong, he can look at her like this, and he is already satisfied.

    "In this case, when I go back, I will visit my uncle and aunt." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1126 Wanwan and I will accompany you to say hello,

    ?

    "That can't be done!" Gong Yu realized that he was agitated, so he smoothed things out with a smile, "Sister, the two old men of the Ye family are both old, and I know that you have suffered so much and haven't recovered your memory yet.  , it will definitely be very sad. Why don't you wait until you recover your memory, Wanwan and I will accompany you to say hello, this will also make the old man less worried about you. "

    "Well that's true." Gong Yiwan didn't wait for Gong Yu to finish, and changed the subject, "However, Yun Jing, if you are free, you can also come to our house for a sit.  Thanks to your help, we can save the day, I have to treat you to dinner, and thank you very much."

    "Sister, Mr. Ye is usually very busy with work, so he may not have time to come to our house." After Gong Yu finished speaking, he warned Ye Yunjing with his eyes.

    After hearing Gong Yiwan say that he can not only go to her house, but also eat the meals cooked by her, Ye Yunjing's heart has long been filled with joy.  He didn't care about Gongyu's reaction, he nodded in response without saying a word: "I have time, I will be on vacation for a long time, I have time to go every day."

    "That's good. After all, we were all friends before, and it's good to move around more. Are you right? Xiaoyu?" Gong Yiwan looked at Gongyu tenderly and asked.

    "Yes." Gong Yu forced these two words out between his teeth.

    It seems that when he goes back, he will tell the security guards of the Gong family that Ye is strictly prohibited from coming to his house!

    "Let's go down and see how Mr. Si is doing." Gong Yiwan led the two of them downstairs.

    The next day, after Si Yunnian's fever subsided, the four of them went to Huo Yu's villa to meet Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    As a result, after the four people entered the hall of the villa, they immediately heard an annoying voice.

    "Huo Yu is a criminal, and his private property should be handed over to our department. What are you, you dare to touch our department's stuff, aren't you afraid of lawsuits?!"

    Ye Yunjing frowned dissatisfied, and looked at the person who was looking for trouble, and as expected, he saw Jiang Xi arguing with Fang Xun and the others.

    "Jiang Xi, what are you making trouble about?" Sylvia asked, glaring at Jiang Xi.

    "Boss, look at them, they bully me!" Jiang Xi walked over delicately, as if he hadn't seen Gong Yiwan beside Ye Yunjing, he forced her away and stood beside Ye Yunjing.

    But before Jiang Xi touched a single hair of Ye Yunjing, Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand nervously, and wrapped his arms around Gong Yiwan's slender waist to prevent her from being knocked down by Jiang Xi.

    "Are you okay?" Sylvia asked worriedly.

    Ye Yunjing's intimate contact made Gong Yiwan's heart beat a little faster. She lowered her head and said softly, "Well, I'm fine."

    Seeing Sylvia's suddenly relieved expression, Jiang Xi froze in place.

    What's happening here?

    She just touched the woman lightly. Does their boss need to be so nervous?

    Jiang Xi looked at Gong Yiwan, almost wanting to make two holes in her body.

    First it was Mu Wanwan, and now there is another Hu Meizi, all to seduce the man she likes!

    "I'm sorry! Miss, it's my fault that you don't make a sound and you look ordinary, so I didn't notice you for a while." Jiang Xi said mockingly.

    Gong Yiwan was wearing a mask, but she couldn't see Gong Yiwan's face clearly.

    But she felt, if this woman is good-looking, why should she hide her appearance?  It must be because this woman is too ugly to see people, so she deliberately concealed it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1127 Since you and Yun Jing are friends, I can give you a discount.

    ?

    Gong Yiwan clearly felt Jiang Xi's targeting.

    And her targeting obviously only appeared after Ye Yunjing came into contact with her.

    When Gong Yiwan realized that Jiang Xi liked Ye Yunjing, her heart seemed to be blocked by something, stuffy and uncomfortable.

    So she subconsciously wanted to see Jiang Xi lose face.

    Therefore, Gong Yiwan reached out and took off her mask, revealing a nearly perfect face: "It's okay, but miss, your eyesight is so bad, why don't you go to the hospital for a checkup. I happen to be a doctor, and you and Yun Jing are friends  For sake, I can give you a discount."

    When Jiang Xi saw Gong Yiwan's appearance clearly, he couldn't help being deeply amazed.

    "Why do you look so similar to Mu Wanwan?" Jiang Xi asked in surprise.

    "Because I am Wanwan's mother, and my daughter is like a mother, shouldn't it be?" Gong Yiwan said flatly.

    Jiang Xi looked at Gong Yiwan's face jealously, his eyes could almost burst into flames.

    Why does God favor this mother and daughter so much?

    It's so unfair that the mother is beautiful and the daughter is also beautiful!

    However, Jiang Xi felt disdainful when he saw Gong Yiwan like this.

    As expected of a mother and daughter, they both have the same sao, always pestering her boss!

    "So you are Miss Mu's mother. When we first met, my name is Jiang Xi, and I am the most capable subordinate of the boss." Jiang Xi said proudly.

    "Hello, my name is Su Ni'an." Gong Yiwan said lightly.

    Because her memory has not been recovered, and the Gong family and Gong Hongcheng have been watching her all the time, she made an agreement with Gong Yu not to restore her identity for the time being, but to continue activities under the name Su Ni'an.

    "Why did you take off your mask? I know you don't like to show your true face, so you should put it on." While speaking, Sylvia hurriedly helped Gong Yiwan put on the mask.

    Yiyi likes to wear a mask, this is a good habit!

    Normally, Yiyi is charming enough wearing a mask. If she takes off the mask, she doesn't know how many men's eyes she will attract. It's better to keep this good habit!

    However, from Jiang Xi's point of view, this scene seemed particularly ambiguous.

    "At first I thought it was your friend, so I wanted to take off the mask to show respect, but I didn't expect it to be just your subordinate." Gong Yiwan slightly raised the corners of her lips, and smiled disapprovingly.

    Gong Yu couldn't help laughing when he heard this.

    Although he didn't like his sister getting involved with Ye Yunjing, he didn't like seeing his sister being bullied by someone like Jiang Xi.

    As for Jiang Xi, she obviously messed with the wrong person.

    Although Gong Yiwan was a well-known socialite in the aristocratic family back then, he was even more famous for her sharp mouth.

    In the past, many people saw Gong Yiwan's gentle temperament, mistakenly thought that she was easy to bully, and took the initiative to send her to the door to provoke.

    As a result, no one ended up in a good end, and all of them were ridiculed by his sister's mouth to the point of doubting life!

    Jiang Xi was no exception, after hearing Gong Yiwan's words, she was so angry that smoke almost came out of her nostrils!

    "It's not a friend, it's just an ordinary subordinate. Jiang Xi, I told you to think about your mistakes behind closed doors, yet you still dare to disobey." Sylvia looked at Jiang Xi with extremely sharp eyes, "I ordered Li to return to the country immediately and wait for punishment,"

    After Jiang Xi heard this, he froze in place: "Punishment? Boss, why should I be punished!"

    "This operation failed many times because of you. You should naturally be punished. You go back to the country first, and after I go back, I will decide what punishment to give you." Sylvia said indifferently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1128 Boss, I know I was wrong.

    ?

    "No, don't! Boss, I know I was wrong. Besides, I didn't come here today for anything else. I heard that someone wants to embezzle public property! This is Huo Yu's house, Boss, and Huo Yu is a criminal. Logically speaking,  All his personal property should be confiscated, but Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan's subordinates actually want to embezzle Huo Yu's property. Of course I can't tolerate such illegal behavior, so I came here to stop them." Jiang Xi  My mind was spinning quickly, and I immediately made up a reason.

    In fact, Jiang Xi hurried to Huo Yu's place when he heard that Ye Yunjing was back, and wanted to take advantage of Ye Yunjing's happiness to lift her punishment.

    As a result, when she came over, she saw that Fang Xun and the others occupied Huo Yu's villa and wanted to take away all of Huo Yu's things.

    How could Jiang Xi miss such a good opportunity to perform, and immediately stopped Fang Xun.

    Jiang Xi carefully observed Ye Yunjing's expression, and secretly rejoiced that she had found a valid reason for stopping Fang Xun, and the boss would definitely think that she had made up for it!

    But who knows, just after she finished speaking, Gong Yiwan couldn't help laughing.

    Gong Yiwan's laughter was as sweet as a silver bell, and Jiang Xi was extremely angry when he heard it: "Why are you laughing!"

    "I laugh at you for coming here without knowing the situation. Miss Jiang, don't say that Huo Yu's villa and property belong to my daughter and son-in-law. Even this Kasa Island is my daughter's territory. Everything on her territory  , are all her private property, my daughter took away things that belonged to her, why do I need your permission?" Gong Yiwan asked with a sneer.

    Jiang Xi's eyes widened in surprise: "Are you crazy? How could Kasa Island be Mu Wanwan's territory."

    "Jiang Xi, I warn you not to speak rudely again. Just a few days ago, Mr. Bo bought Kasa Island and gave it to Ms. Mu as a gift. Now the entire Kasa Island belongs to Ms. Mu, which naturally includes Huo Yu  The villa and everything in the villa." Regardless of Jiang Xi's reaction, Ye Yunjing immediately said with a straight face, "Xiaotian, come here!"

    Jiang Xi hadn't seen Xiao Tian since he came here. It wasn't until Ye Yunjing's words fell that he saw Xiao Tian popping up from the dark place.

    At this moment, an extremely bad premonition rose in Jiang Xi's heart.

    "Boss, I'm here!" Oda ran over quickly with his signature colorful hair.

    "Take her out, don't embarrass yourself here." Sylvia said, looking at Gong Yiwan in a blink of an eye.  The serious expression disappeared immediately, and the tenderness in his eyes almost overflowed, "Yiyi, let's go upstairs, they should be upstairs tonight."

    "Okay." Gong Yiwan thought of the injury on Mu Wanwan's hand, and couldn't help feeling a little worried, so she quickened her pace and walked upstairs.

    "Wait a minute, Boss, you can't just drive me away like this!" Jiang Xicai yelled a few words, and then watched Xiao Tian quickly walk towards her direction, set her up, and dragged her out forcefully.

    In terms of strength, Jiang Xi couldn't possibly be a man's opponent, and immediately protested angrily and loudly: "Xiaotian, let me go!"

    Xiaotian glanced at Jiang Xi who was struggling, and shouted to Fang Xun who was not far away: "Brother Fang Xun, please come and help me."

    "Here we come." Without a word, Fang Xun rolled up his sleeves and rushed over, directly picked up Jiang Xi's kicked leg, lifted her up with Xiao Tian and walked out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1129 Si Han is willing to take the initiative to change your medicine because he cares about you.

    ?

    "Xiaotian! You did it on purpose. You clearly know that everything here is Mu Wanwan's private property, yet you still haven't told me!" Jiang Xi couldn't resist, and could only scold Xiaotian angrily.

    Oda has been hiding in the dark all the time, and he can stand up and remind her when she starts to scold Fang.

    But Oda didn't speak, which shows that Oda must have done it on purpose!

    Oda rolled his eyes in disgust, and said unceremoniously: "Why should I tell you? You are indiscriminate, and you criticize others as soon as you come up. What does it have to do with me? Jiang Xi, you should also do it for your sake."  Recklessness pays the price!"

    Jiang Xi was so angry that she almost stared out her eyes, she struggled and twisted her body vigorously: "Xiaotian, don't think that I will let you go if you tricked me, after you go back, see how I will teach you a lesson.  !"

    Xiaotian didn't mind, took Jiang Xi into the car, tied her up and drove her directly to the edge of Kasa Island, sent her to the fishing boat, and asked the captain to send her away.

    At the same time, in Mu Wanwan's room.

    Sitting on the sofa, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan, who was lowering his head and bandaging his wound seriously, and couldn't help laughing: "Sihan, you don't need to learn these things, if you can't do it well, forget it."  , or let me do it myself?"

    She didn't know what was going on with Bao Sihan. After getting up this morning, he offered to help her bandage and treat the wound.

    ?Because she has many wounds on her hands this time, and the wounds are messy, and it is more troublesome to deal with than ordinary wounds, and she needs to be extra careful, so it takes a lot of time and effort to deal with it well.

    Seeing Bao Sihan so attentive and careful, Mu Wanwan's heart seemed as sweet as honey.

    It's really embarrassing for Bao Sihan to do such meticulous work.

    Bao Sihan's eyes stayed on Mu Wanwan's wound from the beginning to the end, for fear that some accident would hurt her: "If I don't learn, you won't want to change the medicine on time if you are a little lazy.  When I learn it, I will watch you change it every day."

    Early this morning, when Bo Sihan was reminding Mu Wanwan to change her dressing, Mu Wanwan didn't want to get up to change her dressing, so he went directly to help her change her dressing.

    Mu Wanwan was very helpless, and suddenly heard a knock on the door from outside.

    "The door is unlocked, please come in." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he saw Gong Yiwan and the others push the door open and enter.

    When Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yiwan, she couldn't help but start acting coquettishly: "Mom, you see, Si Han must help me change my dressing. It won't affect my injury if I wait until the afternoon to change the dressing."

    Gong Yiwan originally came for Mu Wanwan's wound.

    It's just that she didn't expect that Bao Sihan would give Mu Wanwan medicine before her, which made her feel very relieved.

    It seems that during the years of her absence, the jewel in her palm has found someone who really loves and cares for her.

    "Si Han is willing to take the initiative to help you change your dressing because he cares and loves you. Although the wound on your hand is not deep, if you don't treat it in time, it will easily leave scars, and you have to change your dressing every day. Si Han, this  It's the anti-scar medicine I developed, you use it together with Wanwan, so that her wounds won't leave any scars." Gong Yiwan stepped forward and handed a tube of the scar-removing medicine to Bao Sihan  .

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand to take it, and said with a smile: "Thank you, mother-in-law." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1134 No matter what, I won't let the two of you die unjustly

    ?

    "Dad, Mom, my daughter is not filial, she just came back now." Gong Yiwan choked up and said with an extremely serious expression, "Dad, Mom, don't worry, I will definitely find and kill you two together with Xiaoyu, Wanwan  The real murderer, no matter what, you two will not let you two die in vain!"

    Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan were by Gong Yiwan's side, also burst into tears, and finally left the room after worshiping with her.

    A group of people sat down on the sofa in the living room, Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan sat beside Gong Yiwan.

    "Sister, don't be too sad. If you can come back, your parents will be there to comfort you." Gong Yu was afraid that Gong Yiwan would blame herself too much, so she quickly comforted her.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Gong Yu with a worried face and said, "Xiaoyu, I don't want to be unable to remember anything like I am now. I want to get my memory back as soon as possible. Do you have any suitable ways to help me?"  Restore memory as soon as possible?"

    "The cause of amnesia is nothing more than two, one is physical trauma, the other is psychological trauma." Bo Sihan said.

    "The medical conditions on Kaisa Island are limited. Although I know that I have lost my memory, I have never had the opportunity to conduct any examinations in this area, so I don't know exactly what caused my memory loss." Gong Yi  Night reluctantly lowered her head and said.

    "This is easy to handle. Let's go to the hospital tomorrow to help mother check her body. If it's not a physical problem, we'll go see my friend who is a psychologist." Mu Wanwan said.

    If it wasn't for Han Xu who helped to prescribe drugs to stabilize his mood and treat mental illness for his little uncle, her little uncle wouldn't be so emotionally stable every day like he is now.

    "Tomorrow, go to the hospital for an examination. After confirming that it's not a physical problem, I'll go to the psychiatrist the day after tomorrow." Bao Sihan looked at the crowd and said, "The journey has been tiring, and everyone is tired. Go back to your room first.  have a rest."

    "Well, Mom, I'll accompany you back to your room first." Mu Wanwan said, helping Gong Yiwan up.

    Gong Yiwan saw that Mu Wanwan was so caring, so she couldn't help reaching out, patted her little hand lightly, and then smiled, "It's better for a daughter, it's mother's caring little padded jacket. Xiaoyu, you also make room for Mr. Si."  Come to the room, let Mr. Jeans also rest at our house, he is not in good health, and needs to rest and observe for a few days."

    "Understood, sister, you go up quickly, I will take care of the other things." After Gong Yu finished speaking and watched the three of them go upstairs, she finally turned her eyes to Si Yun who was behind her.  Years look.

    After Si Yunnian met Gong Yu's gaze, he unexpectedly stood up consciously: "Xiao Yu, I'll go back first."

    Gong Yu didn't expect Si Yunnian to be so decisive, this person usually stayed by his side and would not leave, why did he suddenly change his temper today?

    Gong Yu cleared her throat and said, "Didn't you hear my sister tell you not to leave? You are not in good health. If you get a fever after you go back, no one will take care of you."

    "But, don't you dislike me living here? Rather than being hated by you, I'd rather be sick." Si Yunnian said seriously.

    Gong Yu hated Si Yunnian's aggrieved appearance the most. If people who didn't know saw it, they would think that he had been greatly wronged.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu took a deep breath, and said in a sullen tone: "It's not that I don't like it. You can stay here, and I'll help you find a room." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1135 Xiaoyu, Actually, You Don¡¯t Need to Force It

    ?

    Si Yunnian was secretly happy, frowning tightly on his face and said: "Xiaoyu, you don't have to force it."

    Gong Yu frowned, stepped forward and grabbed Si Yunnian: "If I let you live, you can live here. Today I let you live here, you have to stay, come up, I will make room for the room next to me.  You, let me see how you run."

    How could Si Yunnian run away? He simply wished for it, obediently followed Gong Yu's pace, and walked upstairs.

    Time flies, the next morning, Jiang Xi came to the office anxiously.

    Yesterday, Oda and others all returned from Kasa Island, and today is everyone's first day of work.

    And Jiang Xi, who came back two days early, was also notified to come to accept punishment today.

    Jiang Xi didn't expect that Ye Yunjing would really punish her, and felt very uneasy, so before Ye Yunjing came to work, he came to the office early, cleaned up first, and bought everyone a cup of Star Papa's coffee.

    Xiaotian and his colleagues entered the door together talking and laughing, but when they looked up and saw Jiang Xi, they immediately put away their smiling faces.

    Jiang Xi didn't seem to see the coldness in everyone's eyes, and quickly walked forward with a cup of coffee: "Xiaotian, don't you usually like the coffee from this place the most? I know you like to drink mocha, so I specially give it to you  I ordered a cup, would you like to have a taste?"

    Xiaotian took a look at Jiang Xi, and saw through her thoughts at a glance: "Sister Jiang Xi, do you have something to ask me? Otherwise, why are you so generous today and invite us to drink coffee?"

    In fact, Jiang Xi was very generous in the past, but since Jiang Xi fell in love with Ye Yunjing, his whole person has changed.

    She no longer gets along with everyone as before, and is even mean.

    After experiencing the incident on Kasa Island this time, the last bit of goodwill that everyone had left for her has disappeared completely. Everyone is afraid to avoid her when they see her.

    After Jiang Xi's small thoughts were seen through, the expression on his face suddenly turned into embarrassment: "Xiao Tian, ??what you said is too out of the ordinary, can't I care about my colleagues?"

    "Of course, but, Miss Jiang Xi, you should go and care about others. I don't need my words. I have a toothache today and I don't drink coffee. Thank you for your kindness." Oda's words were full of resistance to Jiang Xi.  , walked to his desk and sat down on his own.

    ?With Xiao Tian as the leader, the other people at the scene all dispersed, and each returned to their respective seats and sat down. No one gave Jiang Xi face.

    Jiang Xi stood there holding the coffee, very embarrassed.

    "Gao Ping!" Jiang Xi finally put his eyes on Gao Ping, who liked her, and hurriedly caught up with Gao Ping who wanted to leave, and asked him with a smile, "Gao Ping, why are you ignoring me?  Bought your favorite Americano coffee, won't you also give others face?"

    Gao Ping said expressionlessly: "I feel sick to my stomach today, and I am worried that I will have diarrhea after eating what you gave me. Thank you for your kindness."

    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Jiang Xi's face: "Gao Ping, what happened last time was really not my intention. Besides, Artus is already dead, why are you so fussy about it?"

    "I didn't care too much. I blamed me last time. It was my fault. Don't think too much." Gao Ping told Jiang Xi not to think too much, but he didn't give any face to him in action, completely ignoring Jiang Xi  presence, returned to his seat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1136 Are you intentionally targeting her?

    ?

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xi's face became very ugly.

    What do these people mean?

    Did you deliberately target and exclude her?

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xi's eyes flashed with anger, and he walked directly to Xiaotian's desk: "Xiaotian, I really know that I was wrong, I want to ask you, do you know how the boss will punish me?"  ?¡±

    Xiaotian felt very disgusted when he saw Jiang Xi pretending to smile. He glanced at her and shook his head: "No one can guess what the boss is thinking. Don't ask me, I don't know anything."

    Seeing Xiaotian looking down at the document after finishing speaking, Jiang Xi was so angry that he was about to breathe out fire.

    Just when Jiang Xi couldn't bear it and was about to run away, Ye Yunjing strode in and saw everyone working hard and Jiang Xi who was doing nothing.

    Sylvia frowned, looked at Jiang Xi coldly and asked: "Jiang Xi, everyone else knows about work, but you are the only one who doesn't know about work? It seems that the past few days of thinking behind closed doors has not given you a long memory."

    Hearing the reprimand, Jiang Xi felt his scalp go numb, and quickly argued: "Boss, you misunderstood me! In fact, I have been thinking about my mistakes for the past few days, and I have realized that I am wrong. Boss, please  Look at my previous performance, give me a chance."

    Ye Yunjing looked at Jiang Xi's pitiful appearance, and said expressionlessly: "For your previous mistakes at work, the superior decided to suspend you for investigation. You should go back first, and you won't have to come to work for a while.  "

    After finishing speaking, Ye Yunjing looked at Jiang Xi's eyes, which were tainted with some unpredictable profundity.

    Jiang Xi was struck by lightning when he heard this, and he widened his eyes in astonishment and said, "No, boss, please forgive me, I really know I was wrong!"

    She originally thought that Ye Yunjing's punishment was at most to make her write a self-criticism, or to deduct some wages and bonuses.

    But who knew, she was actually suspended!

    Moreover, Ye Yunjing has not explained how long the suspension will be.

    Her suspension did not specify the time, that is to say, she may be suspended for a long time, and Ye Yunjing would not let her go until she remembered that she was no longer angry.

    For Jiang Xi, this was like a bolt from the blue.

    "Since you know you made a mistake, you should obey the order and accept your punishment. This matter is over, don't come and pester me again, otherwise, I will really fire you." After Ye Yunjing's voice fell, he didn't look back.  Back to his office.

    Jiang Xi looked at Ye Yunjing's leaving back, and he froze in place, not daring to chase after him at all.

    Because Jiang Xi knew very well that Ye Yunjing was serious.

    It wasn't until Ye Yunjing returned to his office and closed the door that Jiang Xi finally came to his senses.

    She shivered and looked at Xiaotian who was closest to her: "Xiaotian, you must help me!"

    "Sister Jiang Xi, it is because of you that we failed to capture the killer G on the ship this time. In addition, when Yatesi escaped, he was also involved with you. The punishment you are receiving now is not serious, so I  I advise you to leave obediently and try to make a good impression on the boss." Xiao Tian said while looking at Jiang Xi indifferently.

    Jiang Xi was so angry that he almost jumped up from the spot: "How can this be my fault?! Besides, the killer G was caught, so didn't Artes die too? Why do you have to punish me!" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1137 How dare you talk to me like that

    ?

    "The killer G was captured by the cooperation of Mr. Bo and Miss Yuna. Yates died in the hands of Huo Yu, and Huo Yu was rescued by Miss Mu, Mr. Gong and the boss together. Finally, the hostages were rescued.  All of us, except you, have contributed to these things. It's not that you caught someone for your meritorious deeds, so what right do you have to speak." Gao Ping said unceremoniously.

    Jiang Xi widened his eyes in disbelief, looked at Gao Ping and shouted: "Gao Ping, how dare you talk to me like that?!"

    Gao Ping put down the pen in his hand heavily: "Why don't I dare, what did I say wrong?"

    "Hmph, I think you targeted me because you became angry? Don't think that I don't know that you like me. It's a pity that I don't like ordinary people like you!" Jiang Xi said angrily.

    "I liked you in the past, but you look down on me now." After Gao Ping finished speaking, he looked away.

    "Wow, buddy, you are so handsome!" Oda looked at Gao Ping adoringly and said.

    Not only Oda, but everyone else present also started booing.

    No matter who it is, it is possible to be overwhelmed by love, sometimes blindly seeing the wrong person.

    However, as long as you know your mistakes and correct them, it is not shameful.

    Jiang Xi was targeted by everyone, and stomped angrily: "You, you all wait for me!"

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Xi rushed out of the office without looking back.

    That night, after Sylvia's work, he came to the palace's house alone.

    Parking the car on the side of the road, Ye Yunjing leaned against the car door and lit a cigarette.

    At this moment, he really wanted to go to Gong's house and take a look at Gong Yiwan.

    However, he was worried that he would lose control of himself and do many outrageous things.

    Thinking of this, Sylvia took a puff of cigarette even harder.

    Just when Ye Yunjing was struggling, a champagne-colored car stopped in front of him.  The car window swung down, revealing Si Yunnian's handsome face: "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"

    Sylvia did not expect to meet an acquaintance here at all, he put out his cigarette, and replied: "I just came here by the way, just wanted to get out of the car for a cigarette"

    Si Yunnian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye's excuse is very poor."

    Si Yunnian is not a fool, he did not believe that Ye Yunjing happened to come here, and then happened to stop smoking here.

    Ye Yunjing observed Si Yunnian's expression, and couldn't help asking: "What is the relationship between Mr. Si and Mr. Gong?"

    "They were former lovers, just like Mr. Ye and Miss Gong Yiwan." Si Yunnian said openly, and did not forget to add, "By the way, I am also continuing to pursue Xiaoyu now."

    And, if nothing else, he will soon succeed.

    Si Yunnian had just finished speaking when he saw envy in Ye Yunjing's eyes.

    "I answered Mr. Ye's question. Now, it's time for Mr. Ye to answer my question. If I'm not mistaken, the relationship between Mr. Ye and Ms. Gong Yiwan should not be as simple as a simple lover relationship." Si Yun  Nian stared at Ye Yunjing and asked.

    Sylvia pursed her lips, looked at Si Yunnian and did not answer right away: "Why are you asking this?"

    "I want to know everything about Xiaoyu. Besides, I like to watch lovers get married. Mr. Ye and I are honest, we can help each other when necessary." Si Yunnian said frankly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1138 The two of them may really be able to become allies.

    ?

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was obviously coming from the direction of the Gong family, Ye Yunjing couldn't help but feel a little moved.

    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up Yiyi, and Si Yunnian's obsession with Gongyu is also very deep.

    The two of them may really be able to become allies.

    "Yiyi is my lover, and Wanwan is Yiyi and I's daughter." Sylvia said firmly.

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Yunjing gave Si Yunnian a succinct summary of all the things that happened that year.

    Si Yunnian was only surprised for a moment, then nodded his head to express his understanding: "In this way, things are similar to what I imagined."

    "Is what I did so obvious?" Seeing Si Yunnian's reaction, Ye Yunjing couldn't help but asked with a wry smile.

    Si Yunnian just smiled and said: "Not really, it's just that you can't hide the eyes of someone you like. Let me remind Mr. Ye first, Si Han and Wan Wan are both more sensitive than you think, and they must be  I have already suspected the relationship between the two of you. After all, the paper can't contain the fire. Miss Gong Yiwan has gone to the hospital today, and I think she will recover her memory soon. When she remembers everything, Mr. Ye won't be able to hide it  gone."

    "She went to the hospital? What did the doctor say?" Sylvia immediately asked nervously.

    Si Yunnian replied: "Everything that can be done has been checked, but the results are not satisfactory. The reason for her amnesia is not a physical problem. Her brain is not damaged, but her body is a little weak. Now everyone suspects,  The reason why she lost her memory should be a psychological problem."

    "What did Yan Jing do to her?!" Sylvia clenched her fists and said furiously.

    What exactly did Yan Jing do to Yiyi, causing Yiyi to suffer huge psychological trauma and thus lose her memory?

    "Mr. Ye's words are the same as what Xiaoyu said just now. I will take Ms. Gong Yiwan to see a psychiatrist tomorrow night. If there is any news, I will tell Mr. Ye." Si Yunnian said.

    After hearing this, Sylvia felt relieved. He looked at Si Yunnian and said gratefully, "Thank you."

    "It's just mutual benefit and mutual assistance. Then I'll take my leave first." After finishing speaking, Si Yunnian closed the car window and drove away.

    Watching Si Yunnian's back as he left, Ye Yunjing also rubbed the center of his brows, stamped out the cigarette butt, got in the car and left.

    That night, after dinner, Mu Wanwan lay on the bed, looking devastated.

    Bo Sihan walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower, saw Mu Wanwan's lazy appearance, went to the bed and sat down: "Still thinking about your mother-in-law?"

    "Hmm" Mu Wanwan raised her head and looked at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan had just finished taking a shower, and some water droplets fell from his wet hair, flowing down all the way, from Bo Sihan's throat to his collarbone, and then rolled into his nightgown.

    Gollum.

    Mu Wanwan swallowed, and suddenly felt that the man in front of her looked delicious.

    Today, her mother told her the whisper between mother and daughter. Mu Wanwan still remembered her mother's words, so she couldn't help feeling a little nervous.

    "I know you're worried about your mother-in-law. Haven't you already contacted Han Xu? We'll drive there tomorrow morning. If there's any problem, we'll follow the doctor's advice and heal sooner or later." Bao Sihan comforted Mu Wanwan  Said.

    After Mu Wanwan nodded, she slipped into Bao Sihan's arms and said in a sullen tone, "Brother Sihan, I'm not happy." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1140 What did you and Wanwan do early in the morning?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan sat in the back row together, seeing her blushing and panting, reached out and wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief, and said softly: "Don't worry, mom and uncle are waiting for you  It'll be fine for a while."

    Gong Yu looked at Bao Sihan who was sitting in the co-pilot feeling refreshed, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "What did you and Wanwan do early in the morning? You came so late?"

    "Wanwan is a bit sleepy, we will pay attention next time." After Bo Sihan finished speaking, he looked at Mu Wanwan through the rearview mirror.

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Bo Sihan pointed out, she was so ashamed that she wished she could just find a crack in the ground and sneak in directly.

    Fortunately, both Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu didn't delve into it. Not only that, Gong Yiwan also prepared some sandwiches for Mu Wanwan for breakfast.

    ************

    Gong Yu drove all the way to the hospital run by Han Xu.

    The four of them agreed with Han Xu at nine o'clock in the morning, and the group got out of the car at eight fifty, which was just in time.

    When Han Xu saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walking in side by side, a low light flashed in his eyes, which was fleeting.

    He suppressed the inexplicable emotions in his heart, and greeted Mu Wanwan with a warm smile on his face: "You really go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing."

    Mu Wanwan stuck out her tongue at Han Xu, and said with a smile, "Doctor Han, I really have to trouble you again."

    Han Xu smiled helplessly, turned his gaze to Gong Yu, and asked him about his situation.

    Gong Yu briefly told Han Xu about his recent physical and psychological conditions.

    Seeing that Gong Yu was in a very good state of mind and looked no different from ordinary people, Han Xu immediately felt very relieved: "Mr. Gong's body is indeed in good condition, and he just needs to take the medicine on time and come back for a checkup every six months.  .¡±

    Gong Yu looked at Han Xu gratefully, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Dr. Han, for your concern. My health is fine. I came here today mainly because I want Dr. Han to check on my sister's condition."

    After Han Xu nodded, he looked at Gong Yiwan and greeted her politely: "Madam, hello, my name is Han Xu."

    "Hello, Mr. Han, I'm Gong Yiwan, and I'm going to trouble Dr. Han today." Gong Yiwan also said with a gentle smile.

    "Everyone, please sit down first. I want to know about Madam's situation first. After I have a clear understanding, I will go into the room and talk slowly with Madam. Maybe it can guide Madam to remember some past things." After Han Xu finished speaking, he turned towards the palace.  Yi Wan made a gesture of invitation.

    After everyone sat down around the sofa, Gong Yiwan first told the story that happened to her.

    Han Xu listened carefully, he was still smiling at the beginning, until he heard Gong Yiwan's talk, he couldn't help frowning at the end, and said with complicated eyes: "I really didn't expect Madam to go through such a  Duo, madam, I am deeply sorry for what happened to you. Your condition is indeed prone to amnesia caused by psychological pressure. However, the specific situation needs to be discussed further. I don¡¯t know if madam has gone to the hospital for a physical examination first.  ?¡±

    "Yes, this is my mother's examination report. Yesterday we went to the hospital to give my mother a detailed examination. My mother didn't have any trauma or brain attack. Her body was weak.  , and no other symptoms." When Mu Wanwan was speaking, she handed Gong Yiwan's inspection report to Han Xu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1142 I suspect that Mrs. Gong is not an ordinary mental illness, but has been hypnotized

    ?

    Han Xu frowned tightly, looked at the three of them and said, "The development of the matter is beyond my expectation. I suspect that Mrs. Gong is not an ordinary mental illness, but has been hypnotized."

    "What?" All three looked surprised and looked at Han Xu in confusion.

    Han Xu looked serious, and he didn't look like he was joking at all: "Anyway, please come in first, let's talk slowly."

    Mu Wanwan and the three hurriedly followed Han Xu, and walked into the diagnosis room quickly.

    I saw Gong Yiwan standing upright in front of the hospital bed, motionless.

    "Mom" Mu Wanwan came quickly, but saw a scene that surprised her.

    At this moment, Gong Yiwan actually fell asleep standing in front of the hospital bed!

    "Why did you fall asleep standing up?" Gong Yu was also surprised.

    Bo Sihan frowned, looked at Han Xu and asked, "What's going on?"

    "The three of you come here first, don't touch her, she has fallen into hypnosis now, if you disturb her or force her to wake up, it may cause her to be unconscious. Let's keep her in this state now, if  If I'm not wrong, this state will return to its original state after a while at most, and until then, let's leave her alone." Han Xu said with a serious expression.

    The three of Mu Wanwan were very surprised when they heard the words.

    Mu Wanwan's heart was full of depression and confusion, but at this moment, she had no other choice but to obey Han Xu's words, and the three of them backed away obediently, keeping a distance from Gong Yiwan.

    And Gong Yiwan's breath was calm, except that she was standing up, it really looked no different from falling asleep normally.

    The four of them did not leave the diagnosis room, but sat down together at a table not far away.

    "Doctor Han, what's going on?" Bao Sihan asked in confusion.

    Han Xu's expression was solemn, and he explained to the three of them: "Don't worry. That's right, the three of you should also know that psychotherapy often uses words and hints to make people enter a state of subconscious hypnosis.  In such a situation, once a person receives verbal hints, he will unreservedly express all the secrets in his heart. Many times, lost memories, forgotten memories, and even some secrets hidden in the deepest heart,  It will be exposed through this kind of suggestion. And only after the problem is revealed and the cause is found, can further treatment be carried out.¡±

    "Yes, we are very clear about this." Mu Wanwan nodded and said.

    What Han Xu was talking about is this method, which is a very common method of psychotherapy, which uses guidance to hypnotize people subconsciously.

    However, this method often does not cause any impact or damage to people, and it is a very healthy treatment method.

    "Just when I reassured Mrs. Gong and gave her hints, Mrs. Gong suddenly resisted. At first I thought it was because Mrs. Gong was too guarded, but later I discovered that Mrs. Gong had actually been hit.  A very strong hypnosis, this kind of hypnosis can only be done by a professional hypnotist, and there is no way to get rid of this level of hypnosis only by relying on my strength."

    "So, my sister lost her memory because she was hypnotized?" Gong Yu asked in surprise.

    "It can be said that, but Mrs. Gong's memory has not disappeared, but she was forced to forget it because of the influence of hypnosis. Only when the hypnosis is lifted can Mrs. Gong recover her memory." Han Xu said seriously.

    ps: The next story is about mother and daughter, no, it's a neat family of loving, loving, and scumbags!  I have read all your comments, and I will properly arrange the scenes you like, you understand.  The rest of the updates will come at night, and today is still a total of 20 chapters.  Thurse has a fever, so unlucky that I am speechless. I went to see a doctor in the afternoon. I will come back to deal with part of your news in the evening. In order not to ban my account, I also worked hard.  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ I see that the rankings on the hot comment list and the reward list have all dropped, o(¨i©n¨i)o.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1146 My name is Gong Yiwan, don't forget

    ?

    Gong Yiwan interrupted Yan Jing coldly: "My name is Gong Yiwan, don't forget it again."

    "OkayGong Yiwan, I want to see you, and I want to tell you everything that happened back then. I want to tell you personally, instead of using someone else's mouth to tell you everything back then." Yan Jing said slowly.

    "Okay, tell me, I'll listen." After Gong Yiwan finished speaking, she took two steps back and stood beside Sylvia again.

    However, this time Gong Yiwan didn't hold Ye Yunjing's sleeve, but tightly held Ye Yunjing's hand.

    She needs company, needs to rely on, and needs someone to face the tragedy of the year with her.

    But she didn't know why, she didn't choose others, but chose Yunjing Yun to bear with her.

    It's just that when she is with him, she will relax subconsciously, as if even if the sky falls, there will still be him who will support her!

    Ye Yunjing looked down and saw Gong Yiwan's pale face, his heart ached even more, and he held her hand back, with such force, he refused to let go at all.

    Yan Jing looked at the palms held tightly by the two of them, and felt that it was so dazzling.

    However, Yan Jing was helpless, he could only stare at the hands tightly held by the two, and said slowly: "I also inadvertently found out that you have excellent medical skills, especially in skin diseases.  That's why I came up with the idea of ??kidnapping you. It's just that it's easy to kidnap you, but the Gong family behind you is not easy to provoke. I don't want to cause trouble for myself, so I thought of a perfect way to make you fake death  The Gong family mistakenly thought that you were really dead. No matter how much your family and friends value you, they would not look for someone who is already dead. However, it is not easy to create an accident, so I set my sights on your stomach  You were pregnant at that time, because the women in the palace family were not in good health, you were very worried about the safety of the child in your womb, and you would always go to the hospital for examination, so I gradually started my plan in the hospital  .¡±

    "As I expected, because your physique is not suitable for pregnancy, you bled profusely during childbirth and almost died. And I also knocked out your attending doctor after the doctor rescued you, disguised myself as him, and  My brothers who pretended to be other medical staff exchanged you with another female corpse that was prepared in advance, and took you out of the hospital. I changed the appearance of the female corpse to make her appearance look like  Similar to you, the Gong family was heartbroken at the beginning, and they didn't have the heart to look at the corpse carefully, and they didn't see any clues. My plan was also perfect. I didn't expect that the child you gave birth to was so weak that it could no longer  Crying aloud, I still survived. If it weren't for Mu Wanwan, maybe I would still not be exposed until now." Yan Jingji said slowly.

    "And you hypnotized me in order to control me, and made me lose my memories?" Gong Yiwan tried to keep calm and asked through gritted teeth.

    Yan Jing was silent for a while, then said with a wry smile: "So you know even this"

    Now, does she hate him even more?

    This turned out to be the feeling of heartache to death.

    At this moment, Yan Jing really felt that this was his retribution.

    "If you want people not to know, you have to do nothing. Yan Jing, who did you find to hypnotize Yi Yi?!" Ye Yunjing said angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1147 Yiyi?  It's really affectionate.

    ?

    "Yiyi? The call is really affectionate. Unfortunately, I don't know where the hypnotist is now. When I asked him to hypnotize you, I never thought of restoring your memory. Originally,  I wanted to wait for you to cure Anmei, and I would kill you immediately to silence you. But later on, I found that I really couldn't do it. In fact, I was thinking, if I treat you better, if there is no Mu Wan  Wan, maybe you will choose me too?" Yan Jing looked deeply at Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan said expressionlessly: "It's absolutely impossible. I would rather die than be with you."

    The firm tone contained no trace of emotion, which shattered Yan Jing's last hope.

    Yan Jing couldn't help laughing out loud, but the sadness and despair that couldn't be expressed in the laughter: "Wrong step by step, I have never been able to be with you from the very beginning."

    Gong Yiwan didn't bother to care about Yan Jing's madness, and immediately asked: "The last question, did the death of my parents and the fire in the Gong family have anything to do with you?"

    Yan Jing raised his head, his eyes filled with sadness: "Yi Wan, I have done so many bad things, you should doubt me. It's just that my goal is only you from the beginning. If I want to destroy the Gong family,  There is absolutely no need to design you to fake death and take you away. The death of your parents and everything in your palace has nothing to do with me, I have never done it. "

    Gong Yiwan stared at Yan Jing firmly, trying to see some clues from his expression.

    However, Yan Jing's eyes were exceptionally calm.

    What he said was true.

    After realizing this, Gong Yiwan looked away: "Yun Jing, let's go."

    "Yiwan¡ª!" Yan Jing panicked when he saw this scene, and subconsciously called Gong Yiwan.

    The tone was full of pleading and reluctance.

    Gong Yiwan never looked back, and said calmly: "Yan Jing, this is the last sentence I will say to you, we will never see each other again."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yiwan took Sylvia's hand and left.

    Gong Yiwan dragged Ye Yunjing and trotted away from the prison, as if she wanted to escape from the past, leaving all the pain and unhappiness in the dark prison.

    When Gong Yiwan ran out of the prison gate, she couldn't help taking a deep breath: "Yun Jing, thank you for accompanying me."

    "As long as you want, I will always be with you." Ye Yunjing said, not only did not let go of Gong Yiwan's hand, but clenched it even harder, "Yiyi, in fact, I"

    "Mom!" Mu Wanwan's voice suddenly sounded. She left the monitoring room when Gong Yiwan left the cell. At this time, she ran quickly and threw herself into Gong Yiwan's arms and asked, "Mom,  Are you OK?"

    Gong Yiwan immediately let go and held Ye Yunjing's hand tightly, and hugged Mu Wanwan tightly with a smile: "Mom is fine, I'm sorry to make you worry."

    "Mom, don't worry about the past. Let him pass the past. The most important thing is to grasp the present. Our life will definitely get better and better in the future. Don't worry!" Mu Wanwan smiled  said.

    "Yes, now I just want to undo my hypnosis as soon as possible and restore my memory." After Gong Yiwan finished speaking, she looked at Ye Yunjing who was standing aside and was left out in the cold, and asked curiously, "Yun Jing, what are you doing?"  What did you want to tell me just now?"

    "Yes, Mr. Ye has something you want to say to my sister, why don't you say it and let us all listen to it?" Gong Yu looked at Ye Yunjing with a smile and asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1148 Xiaoyu, what's the matter with you?

    ?

    After the muscles at the corners of Ye Yunjing's lips twitched twice, he shook his head with a smile on his face and said, "It's nothing. I still have things to do, so you can leave as you please. Yiyi, when I'm free next time, I'll go to your house  look at you."

    "Well, no matter how busy you are, don't forget to take care of yourself." Gong Yiwan looked at Sylvia worriedly and urged.

    Sylvia nodded, then quickened her pace and hurriedly left.

    Gong Yu hooked the corners of his lips with a half-smile: "Not to mention anything else, this man runs fast enough."

    "Xiaoyu, what's the matter with you? Why are you always targeting Yun Jing? Yun Jing takes care of us like this, and helped us a lot on Kaisa Island before. You can't be rude to him. Wait for another two days  , you call to invite someone to come to our house as a guest, understand?" Gong Yiwan stared at Gong Yu anxiously and urged.

    Of course, Gong Yu couldn't be obedient, so he just nodded perfunctorily on his face: "Got it. Sister, it's getting late, let's go back first, go to bed early tonight, and tomorrow morning, we will go to the master to see you  .¡±

    "Okay." Gong Yiwan nodded and agreed to Gong Yu, and the group of four were driven back by Ye Yunjing's men.

    That night, in the three-story small building where Jiang Xi lived.

    In the living room on the first floor, Jiang Xi curled up in the dark, watching the funny variety show on TV with cold eyes, but couldn't laugh out loud, just biting his nails non-stop.

    It wasn't until ten of his nails were bitten that his face was completely changed, Jiang Xi finally got up coldly, picked up the feather duster on the table, and walked towards the depths of the room step by step.

    Arriving at the most hidden study room on the first floor, Jiang Xi pushed away his desk, revealing the basement door that was held down by the desk.

    Turning on the flashlight of the mobile phone casually, Jiang Xi used the key hanging around his neck to unlock the iron lock of the basement door where he lived, and then walked slowly downstairs along the narrow stairs.

    "Sister, I'm here. I haven't seen you for two days, and I haven't left you anything to eat or drink. If it was in the past, you would definitely yell. Now you don't eat or drink and don't make trouble. It looks like  I'm used to it." Jiang Xi went down the stairs, and casually touched the light switch on the wall.

    With a snap, the basement lit up with the cool white light of incandescent lamps.

    There was a lot of dust floating in the air, and the basement was empty. A man with an unsmelling body smell was being chained by the chains extending from the ceiling and the wall, lying on the ground motionless.

    From the dirty skirt on the woman's body and the uneven curves of the body, it is not difficult to see that this is a woman.  It's just that she has been tortured to the point where she has no human form, and lice can be vaguely seen crawling around in her messy hair, and her skinny arms seem to break her bones easily with just a light force  .

    The woman lay quietly on the ground, watching Jiang Xi walk in, still not moving.

    Jiang Xi lowered his head and frowned, and kicked the woman in displeasure: "Stop pretending to be dead, I know you are alive, get up for me."

    But the woman didn't seem to hear Jiang Xi's words, and remained motionless.

    "Jiang Xi, I think you are toasting and not eating fine wine, get up!" 'Jiang Xi' glared at the woman on the ground, and shouted loudly.

    The woman was like a puppet without a soul, still lying on the ground motionless, as if nothing could cause her emotional fluctuations.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1149 How on earth do you do things!

    ?

    'Jiang Xi' was extremely angry, walked to the side of the mechanism and stood still, and immediately pressed the mechanism!

    The mechanism pulled the iron chain around the woman's neck and forcibly pulled the woman up from the ground.

    The iron chain locked the woman's neck and hoisted her whole body. She had to stand on tiptoe to avoid being strangled to death by the iron chain around her neck.

    "Uh, uh" The woman's weak body kept trembling, as if she couldn't bear the cruelty of this cripple.

    'Jiang Xi' had a fierce look in his eyes, he picked up the blood-stained horsewhip hanging on the wall, and slapped the woman fiercely, angrily yelling: "It's all  Because of you! If you weren¡¯t so unlikable, there would be no one willing to speak for me! Jiang Xi, what kind of thing are you, why have you been more popular than me since childhood?! Obviously I am more than you  Even better, but let all the benefits be taken away by you!"

    There was a crisp sound, and the woman's body was immediately left with visible scars. She was trembling as if she was sifting chaff, and there was a continuous whining sound from her throat, as if she had something to say.

    "Say it out loud if you want to say it! Bastard, I'll let you play tricks on me!" After 'Jiang Xi' finished speaking, he gave the woman a heavy whip.

    With a bang, half of the woman's face was knocked crooked.

    Just at this moment, the woman suddenly let out a miserable cry like a howling wolf, and then she rolled her eyes and passed out.

    'Jiang Xi' breathed heavily, narrowed his eyes, and tentatively walked towards the woman.

    As a result, 'Jiang Xi' approached the woman, and the woman who was still in a coma suddenly opened her eyes, opened her mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood on her face.

    'Jiang Xi' didn't have any time to dodge at all, and closed his eyes subconsciously, only to be sprayed with blood all over his face.

    The woman was in a good mood, giggling non-stop from her throat.

    "You tm"'Jiang Xi' blushed angrily, and was about to make a move when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    'Jiang Xi' glared at the woman, had to give up temporarily, then turned around, took out the phone from his pocket, and connected the call.

    But what 'Jiang Xi' didn't notice was that when she turned around, a light flashed in the eyes of the woman behind her who was still looking stupid, but because it was so fleeting, she was not caught by her.  Perceived.

    After 'Jiang Xi' answered the phone, he said cautiously, "Hello"

    As a result, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, it was the voice of the mysterious woman who had been in contact with her before.

    At this time, the woman's tone was full of dissatisfaction, and she angrily scolded: "Jiang Cheng! How on earth do you do things!"

    Suddenly being called by his real name, 'Jiang Xi', no, it should be said that Jiang Cheng's body trembled suddenly: "Miss, I, I didn't mean to"

    "You are really capable. You were fired so soon. I think you want to piss me off before you give up." The mysterious woman was furious and yelled angrily.

    Jiang Cheng carefully argued: "I was not fired, I was just temporarily suspended."

    The mysterious woman laughed angrily at Jiang Cheng's words: "Is there any difference?! Anyway, you can't go back to Yunjing Ye. In this way, you will completely lose the use value for the organization, so you are not afraid of the organization directly  Remove you?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1150 Come on, what are you?

    ?

    Jiang Cheng was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "No, don't, miss, I promise I can go back there again, I still have a chance, I can ask Ye Yunjing to let go."

    "Come on, what kind of thing are you? Sylvia has always been ruthless. If he had feelings for you, you wouldn't be in this situation. To put it bluntly, you are still not as good as your sister Jiang Xi. I wondered, the same  They are both twin sisters born to a pair of parents, why is the younger sister so inferior to the elder sister?" The mysterious woman's words were so sharp that Jiang Cheng couldn't help but feel ashamed.

    What the mysterious woman said was exactly what hurt Jiang Cheng the most over the years.

    She is not Jiang Xi, but Jiang Xi's younger sister, Jiang Cheng. Although their birth time is only a few seconds apart, her sister's life is much more successful than hers.

    With Jiang Xi's brilliance from childhood to adulthood and a decent job as an adult, the future is full of infinite possibilities.  In contrast, Jiang Cheng is a mediocre to incompetent person, with a mediocre education and a distasteful personality. She has lived under the shadow of Jiang Xi all her life. No matter what she does, she is just the shadow of her sister.  I can't have the ability like my sister in my whole life, and in the end, I just found a job as a small foreman in a hotel, living from five to nine, and I can see the old days at a glance.

    It wasn't until she joined the organization she was in now, and with the help of the organization, Jiang Xi, who had always trusted her, was placed under house arrest and took her place.

    The days after replacing Jiang Xi made Jiang Cheng extremely happy.

    Especially Ye Yunjing made Jiang Cheng fall in love with him at a glance.

    In her opinion, Jiang Xi, who has always respected Ye Yunjing and never dared to think anything wrong, is really stupid.

    If it is her, she must seize the opportunity and entangle Ye Yunjing.

    In this way, wouldn't it be possible to live comfortably for the rest of my life and successfully squeeze into the upper class?

    Not to mention, although Sylvia was ten years older than her, his appearance was not bad at all. He was still tall and handsome, and which girl could resist the charm of such a mature man?

    But Jiang Cheng never expected that she would end up in such a fate in the end!  It was extremely miserable.

    Jiang Cheng blushed and said with a sigh of relief: "I, I will definitely find a way to break out of my current predicament, and I will try my best to return to Ye Yunjing's side"

    "You don't have to go back to Yunjing Yun now. The organization has given you a new order to closely monitor the woman they brought back from Kaisa Island, named Sunian." The mysterious woman ordered.

    Jiang Cheng's heart went cold: "What about Ye Yunjing?"

    "You don't need to worry about that. Don't hold any illusions about Lin Yunjing anymore. If the mission fails again because of you, you know what will happen to you." The voice of the mysterious woman warned coldly.

    Jiang Cheng shrank his neck in fright, and dared not make any sound in fear.

    And the mysterious woman hung up the phone immediately after finishing what she needed to say.

    Jiang Cheng listened to the busy tone from the other end of the phone, and frowned dissatisfiedly: "I don't know what to keep an eye on for that Su Ni'an, I can't get in touch with Ye Yunjing, how can I seduce him."

    While speaking, she suddenly felt the eyes from behind her.

    Immediately looking behind vigilantly, Jiang Cheng saw that the real Jiang Xi was about to be strangled to death.

    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!" Jiang Xi's neck was worn out by the iron chain, his face was blushing, and veins popped up on his forehead, giving him a miserable look.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1152 But My Sister Was The One Under Hypnosis

    ?

    "But my sister was the one who was hypnotized" Gong Yu frowned and looked at Gu Xiao depressedly.

    This old man is probably poisonous, right?  He wants to undo the hypnosis, instead of looking for the hypnotized person to understand the situation, what is he doing looking for Wanwan!

    "I don't care, if you don't want to listen to me, get out of my yard immediately, don't ruin the Feng Shui in my yard." After Gu Xiao finished speaking, he put down the broom and started to sweep the floor again.

    "Don't be annoyed, old man, I'd like to talk to the old man alone." Mu Wanwan quickly looked at the three of them, "You guys wait for me here, and you can come in after I have finished talking with the old man."

    "Wanwan, can you do it alone?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan anxiously and asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and smiled brightly: "Don't worry mom, I can do it."

    "Be careful in everything, call immediately if there is any situation." Looking at Mu Wanwan's determined appearance, Bao Sihan knew that he couldn't stop him, so he could only obey her.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and hummed, then looked at Gu Xiao, and found that the other party was looking at her with complicated eyes, as if hesitating to speak.

    So, she asked puzzledly: "Mr., don't we go in?"

    Gu Xiao frowned, and asked puzzledly: "Have you always been like this?"

    Such bright and dazzling, as if the mind is so pure that it is spotless.

    It's the kind of person he hates the most.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gu Xiao suspiciously: "What does the old man mean by that?"

    Gu Xiao pursed his lips and let out a chuckle from his throat, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a playful look: "It's okay, I'm very interested in a little girl like you."

    Gu Xiao withdrew his gaze, and also covered up the disdainful light in his eyes.

    He has seen too many people like Mu Wanwan.

    Seemingly pure and flawless, in fact, it is really filthy in the bones, and I don't know how many ulterior secrets are hidden.

    And what he likes to do the most is to dig out all the secrets hidden in this kind of person.

    Gu Xiao was looking forward to what kind of secrets he could dig out from the little girl in front of him, so he quickened his pace and took a step ahead.

    Mu Wanwan only felt that this person was inexplicable, but for the sake of Gong Yiwan, she still quickened her pace and followed.

    Gu Xiao led Mu Wanwan into the villa.

    The decoration in the villa is also antique, so Mu Wanwan couldn't help but take a few more glances, admiring the exquisite decoration around.

    At this time, Gu Xiao, who had been leading Mu Wanwan forward, suddenly took out a string of emerald beads from his sleeve, and then took a step forward, the beads in his hand clicked and made a crisp sound.

    Click, click, click.

    The sound made when the beads were struck was particularly soothing, and it also made Mu Wanwan feel at ease uncontrollably.

    "Miss Mu, don't be so nervous. Although I am old, I like making friends very much, and I like Miss Mu's temperament very much. Miss Mu can relax a bit." Gu Xiao's voice seemed to come from a distance, accompanied by footsteps  The sound and the crisp sound from the bursts of Buddha beads are orderly, as if floating from a distance.

    Mu Wanwan felt relieved subconsciously, and always felt very comfortable: "Yes. The old man's home is decorated very distinctively, and I like it very much."

    "Since you like it, I'll take you around a bit more." While speaking, Gu Xiao slowed down a bit, and even the movements of his hands slowed down in coordination.

    A crisp sound made Mu Wanwan a little dizzy, but her steps were still closely following Gu Xiao.

    No, something is wrong!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1153 Mu Wanwan is willing to make a move because of Mu Wanwan's face.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked around and found that they had been circling back and forth on a long corridor!

    Thinking of Gu Xiao being a master hypnotist, Mu Wanwan became cruel and bit the tip of her tongue hard.

    The sharp pain swept over immediately, Mu Wanwan snorted, and suddenly her feet became weak, and she sat on the ground.

    Snapped!

    The Buddhist bead in Gu Xiao's hand also broke instantly, and the emerald bead fell on the floor and rolled all over the floor.

    "Mr. Gu, I sincerely ask you to come and help me. It's fine if you don't want to, but you still try to hypnotize me. Isn't that a bit too much!" Mu Wanwan sat on the ground with a cold face and glared at Gu Xiao.

    Gu Xiao also turned his head and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Although Mu Wanwan's whole body was limp and weak at this moment, her eyes were extremely sharp, like two sharp knives, which could almost shoot Gu Xiao through.

    Gu Xiao remained silent, but his eyes were full of surprise when he looked at Mu Wanwan.

    This little girl actually interrupted his hypnosis.

    Gu Xiao's eyes changed, and then he suddenly raised his neck and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, interesting, girl, you are the funniest person I have ever seen. Just based on the surprise you gave me just now, I can see  Look at your mother. Well, go out and bring your mother in."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gu Xiao suspiciously, only to see him raise his hand and pat hard.

    There was a crisp sound when the palms collided with each other. Mu Wanwan was hurt by the shock of the sound, and subconsciously raised her hands to cover her ears, only to find that her weak body regained strength.

    She immediately stood up from the ground, feeling that the powerlessness just now seemed to be just an illusion of hers, and she was already fine at this time.

    "By the way, just invite your mother to come in alone. Don't let men set foot in my territory. I don't like men." Gu Xiao said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gu Xiao who looked like an old child speechlessly, and had to obey him.

    After all, she needs something from others, even if she realizes that she has been tricked by this old man, she has to endure it.

    Mu Wanwan hurried out to explain the situation to Gong Yiwan who was waiting outside, and then led Gong Yiwan into the villa.

    Gu Xiao stood on the corridor and waited for the mother and daughter, and led them into a tea room.

    Gong Yiwan's mother and daughter sat face to face with Gu Xiao, her face was very cold, she stared at Gu Xiao closely: "Before I start talking about the business, I think the old man should give me an explanation, why did you attack my daughter?"

    "Mom, I'm fine" Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and she quickly reached out and tugged on La Gong Yiwan's sleeve.

    She didn't care about what happened just now, but she didn't want Gu Xiao to be annoyed by it.

    This old man is indeed eccentric. What if he suddenly turns his face and is unwilling to undo the hypnosis for her mother?

    "I still wonder why your daughter is so stubborn. It turned out that it was thanks to you as a mother. I was wrong about that incident just now. I have seen people with pure eyes and dirty minds. I like to dig out from the hearts of these people.  Their deepest secret, that's why they couldn't hold back their hands for a while. However, it's also thanks to this girl who blocked my hypnosis, otherwise, I wouldn't be willing to help you." Gu Xiao said willfully.

    He just likes to pry into the secrets deep in people's hearts, and wants to see what kind of dirty thoughts are hidden in the hearts of those pious people.

    He originally thought that Mu Wanwan was almost the same as those people he had met before.

    Unexpectedly, she actually gave him a surprise.

    So, for Mu Wanwan's sake, he was willing to make a move.

    ps: I don't know that a certain strange old man was captured by Wanwan, and then another short-suffering madman was born.  (*^¨Œ^*), Thank you for your concern. Sese went to the hospital today, but her throat was inflamed and she suffered from a cold. She will be fine after taking some medicine and injections!  Take a bow and thank you!  Tomorrow is still the 20th update, so let's leave a message and give a reward, let's stay on the list for a while longer!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1143 It's My Insufficiency

    ?

    "Doctor Han can't undo the hypnosis on mother-in-law?" Bo Sihan asked.

    Han Xu lowered his head and sighed: "It's because I'm not strong enough. I'm not a professional hypnotist, so I can't unravel hypnosis of this intensity. It's not just me, most people are probably helpless with the hypnosis on Mrs. Gong."

    "Is there no one who can undo the hypnosis on my mother? My mother can't be kept in such a hypnotic state." Mu Wanwan asked urgently.

    "Wanwan, don't worry. Actually, there is a way. I know a master hypnotist. He is a top existence in the hypnosis world. If he is willing to help, Mrs. Gong's hypnosis can be solved in all likelihood. Just  , this master has a strange personality, withdrawn and difficult to get in touch with, and he likes to hypnotize others to play pranks, if you go to him, you may not get help, but be teased by him instead." Han Xu said slowly.

    "Whether it's being teased or otherwise, as long as there is any possibility, we can't give up." Mu Wanwan said firmly.

    "Okay, then everyone, let's try it tomorrow morning." Han Xu got up and walked to the desk while speaking, opened the drawer, took out a business card from it, and handed the business card to Mu Wanwan, "This is  The address of this master. This master's surname is Yun. People in the industry call him Mr. Yun. He likes people who are respectful and polite. In addition, Mr. Yun doesn't like others to challenge him, even if he says something nasty and drives everyone away  , and please be patient, otherwise, once you quarrel with him, you will be blacklisted by him, and he will never be able to help you again in the future."

    "Thank you, Dr. Han, for reminding me." Gong Yu hurriedly thanked him.

    Han Xu smiled helplessly and said: "It's because I'm not strong enough, otherwise I wouldn't be able to help. However, this hypnotist is also wicked enough. There are rules in all walks of life. Hypnotists can't use hypnotism to harm people."  It's the basic rules, but there are always people who don't respect the rules, which has harmed Madam Gong for so long."

    But here, the hypnosis on Gong Yiwan's body subsided temporarily, and she collapsed on the hospital bed after her body softened.

    After being thrown so heavily, Gong Yiwan quickly opened her eyes, and looked at the crowd confusedly: "What's wrong with me? Why is my whole body weak and my head hurts"

    "This is a normal phenomenon. Mrs. Gong has been under such severe hypnosis and has been tortured for more than 20 years. It is reasonable for her body to be weak." Han Xu stepped forward quickly and gave Gong Yiwan a soothing tablet  , let her hold it in her mouth.

    There is mint in the Anshen tablets, and the refreshing and cooling taste made Gong Yiwan's condition much better.

    Gong Yiwan looked at the four of them in confusion, and asked with a puzzled frown, "What do you mean I've been hypnotized? Why can't I understand what you mean?"

    "Sister, you didn't lose your memory because of psychological problems, but you were hypnotized." Gong Yu said seriously.

    Gong Yiwan's brain quickly digested the news: "Is hypnosis so powerful?"

    "Yes! Mrs. Gong, hypnosis is a very profound knowledge. It seems that the one who hypnotizes you must be a master-level figure. Otherwise, after twenty years, the effect of hypnosis will be weakened to some extent. But  Your situation is just the opposite, this hypnosis has penetrated into your mind, and it is not easy to unravel it, so please be mentally prepared in advance." Han Xu said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1144 This despicable villain!

    ?

    "That is to say, in order to keep me, Yan Jing specially hypnotized me, making me forget my family and lover." Gong Yiwan smiled angrily, "He didn't even forget to keep what I had learned before.  That knowledge is just to use me to treat his sister."

    "This despicable villain!" Mu Wanwan was furious.

    It was all because of Yan Jing's selfish desires that her mother was harmed like this.

    "Xiaoyu, help me contact Yun Jing. I'm going to see Yan Jing. I want to ask myself exactly what he did to me back then." Gong Yiwan clenched her fists and said word by word.

    "Okay, I'll call Yunjing Ye right now." Gong Yu took out his mobile phone and quickly called Yunjing Lin.

    As soon as Ye Yunjing on the other end of the phone heard that it was Gong Yiwan's request, he immediately agreed without saying a word, and asked them to wait where they were, while he drove to pick up the four of them.

    Half an hour later, Mu Wanwan and his group bid farewell to Han Xu, got into the off-road vehicle driven by Ye Yunjing, and headed for the suburbs.

    Because Yan Jing is an international criminal, Ye Yunjing didn't dare to be careless, so he detained Yan Jing in a prison in the suburbs and tortured him.

    After arriving at the prison and getting off the car, Ye Yunjing said with a serious expression: "Since Yan Jing was captured, our people have tried every means to deal with Yan Jing, and the torture of him has never been interrupted. However, Yan Jing's  The mouth is very strict, and he has always refused to give in, and he must ask to see her sister."

    Gong Yiwan looked at Ye Yunjing's back, as if she had seen through his mind: "If I'm not wrong, it's not just An Mei that Yan Jing wants to see, but also me, right?"

    Sylvia stopped in her tracks, and looked at Gong Yiwan in surprise.

    "How does mother-in-law know that Yan Jing wants to see you?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Gong Yiwan blinked, thought for a while and said: "It's my intuition. If he is not willing to give in, he will definitely want to see me. If that's the case, I'll go to see him, and I also want to  Get the truth from him. Xiaoyu, the three of you go to the monitoring room and wait for me, as long as I go with Yun Jing."

    "Sister, let me accompany you! That kind of place is bloody and terrifying, I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it." Gong Yu glanced at Ye Yunjing while speaking,

    Gong Yiwan was immediately amused by Gong Yu's words: "Do you think your sister is a three-year-old? I'm a doctor. Haven't I seen any bloody scenes? Don't worry, go to the monitoring room and wait for me, I won't  Mess."

    "Uncle, let's just listen to what mother says." Mu Wanwan held Gong Yu back, signaling that Gong Yu would respect Gong Yiwan's decision.

    If she didn't guess wrong, mother must have something important to tell Yan Jing in person.

    And the house arrest for more than 20 years is a great harm to Gong Yiwan.

    Now if Gong Yiwan can let go of everything in this way, it will actually be a good thing for her.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's insistence, Gong Yu could only nod in agreement even if he was uneasy.

    Sylvia turned his head and glanced at Gong Yiwan, seeing that she insisted, he had no choice but to agree, let the others take Mu Wanwan and the others to the monitoring room first.

    After the three of Mu Wanwan left, Sylvia said softly: "If you are afraid, just say it, don't hold it back."

    When Gong Yiwan heard this, her tense expression relaxed a little, she looked at Ye Yunjing helplessly and said, "I thought I was hiding well, but I didn't expect you to find out."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1145 She is not a saint, it is impossible for her not to hate.

    ?

    Actually, Gong Yiwan was very nervous.

    After all, the other party was the criminal who had kidnapped her for more than 20 years. When she recalled the past 20 years, she had missed and lost so much.

    And the instigator of all this is Yan Jing.

    She is not a saint, it is impossible for her not to hate.

    She was worried that she would lose control in front of Mu Wanwan and the others, so she hoped that they could leave.

    Her family is suffering enough, if she is sad and resentful, her family will only suffer more than her.

    She would rather suffer in silence than let her family feel sad for her.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's stubborn appearance, Ye Yunjing's heart almost broke.

    Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out, wrap his arms around Gong Yiwan's shoulders, put her in his arms, and tell her that even if the sky falls, he will support her.

    But Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand, but he was worried about being rejected, so he could only let it go silently in the end.

    However, Gong Yiwan's hand gently grabbed his cuff.

    Ye Yunjing was surprised and delighted, and hurriedly looked towards Gong Yiwan.

    A little blush rose on Gong Yiwan's face, and she said embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, I still feel a little nervous when I think of seeing Yan Jing, can I hold you?"

    "Of course." Sylvia nodded and agreed without even thinking about it, her heart was already full of joy!

    Yiyi grabbed him because she relied on him!

    Gong Yiwan didn't dare to look at Ye Yunjing's face, but silently lowered her head, her face blushing.

    In fact, she didn't know why she relied on Ye Yunjing, but as long as she thought that Ye Yunjing would be by her side, she subconsciously felt at ease.

    The two of them were silent all the way, and came to the interrogation room together.

    Yan Jing has been locked up here for a long time. Except for going to the toilet, he couldn't leave the interrogation room until he explained everything, and he wasn't even allowed to close his eyes to rest, because there was a strong light on his head all the time.  Eyes shine.

    This is the 21st century, and lynching cannot be used out of humanitarianism, but for a heinous criminal like killer g, interrogation still requires some special means to pry his mouth open.

    Yan Jing was tied to a chair with his head down. When he heard the door opening, he thought it was Ye Yunjing, so without raising his head, he sneered and said, "I won't say anything, Ye Yunjing, just give up.  Bar."

    "Yan Jing, what are you still holding on to now? You have no possibility of escape." Gong Yiwan's gentle voice sounded faintly.

    Yan Jing raised his head suddenly after hearing Gong Yiwan's voice, and looked at Gong Yiwan with burning eyes.

    Gong Yiwan wore a light blue top, white trousers and simple sneakers today. She looked young and energetic, as clean as a piece of white paper.

    She shouldn't have appeared here, and everything in front of her eyes has tarnished her beauty, making Yan Jing feel that she is so bright and dazzling, far beyond his reach.

    But he still had unrealistic dreams, wanting to reach out and touch her.

    It's a pity that Yan Jing's hands were tied together. He subconsciously wanted to stand up, but found that he couldn't move at all. He looked straight at Gong Yiwan, moved his mouth, but because of his dry throat, he didn't make a sound.  voice comes.

    Gong Yiwan stared at the man who ruined her life, her eyes were as cold as ice: "I heard that you want to see me."

    Yan Jingjing nodded: "But I know, you don't want to see me. Ni'an" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1154 Since I promised, I will definitely do it

    ?

    "I don't mind what the old man did, I just hope that the old man will treat my mother seriously." Mu Wanwan said frankly.

    If being targeted can restore her memory as soon as possible, then she would rather be targeted.

    "Wanwan!" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan with distress.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and patted Gong Yiwan's hand, signaling her to be calm.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't bear to waste Mu Wanwan's painstaking efforts, so she nodded in agreement.

    "Since I agreed, I will definitely do it. Madam, you can talk about your situation first." Gu Xiao said calmly.

    Gong Yiwan took a deep breath, and slowly began to narrate: "The thing is like this"

    For the next ten minutes, Gong Yiwan calmly narrated her experience.

    Naturally, Gong Yiwan didn't reveal important things like Yan Jing, but just roughly told Gu Xiao how she was kidnapped, how she lost her memory, and how she lived without memory for so many years.

    Gu Xiao squinted his eyes, and said thoughtfully: "Your hypnosis should be done by a hypnotist of the same level as me. Problems like yours are very difficult to deal with. Let me try it first.  Try, you look into my eyes, if I say something, you just follow me, free your mind, give me your own consciousness, don't resist me."

    Gong Yiwan stared at Gu Xiao's eyes, feeling that his old but extraordinarily bright eyes seemed to be a huge whirlpool, almost sucking her soul into it.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't even hear what Gu Xiao was saying, she just silently moved her mouth along with Gu Xiao's, until suddenly there was a piercing humming in her ears¡ª¡ª!

    Mu Wanwan saw that Gong Yiwan suddenly let out a muffled snort, and then her face turned pale and she lost her strength.

    "Mom!" Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and she hurriedly grabbed Gong Yiwan's hand, "Mom, how are you?"

    Gong Yiwan panted roughly and shook her head: "I, I'm fine, I'm just a little tired."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gu Xiao, and found that his expression was also very serious at this moment, as if he was lost in thought.

    "Master Gu, how is my mother's situation? Is it difficult?" Mu Wanwan saw that Gu Xiao's expression was inappropriate, and a bad premonition rose in her heart.

    After thinking for a while, Gu Xiao said in a serious tone: "The situation is indeed more serious than I imagined. Don't be nervous. Although it is very serious, there is no way out."

    "That is to say, is it possible for me to recover my memory?" Gong Yiwan asked excitedly.

    Gu Xiao hummed: "It's 50% possible. However, don't be too happy too soon. You have been under hypnosis for too long, and the instructions given to you by hypnosis have been deeply ingrained in your mind.  To remove this command, it is very likely to damage your brain."

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened: "What do you mean? What happens if you damage your brain?"

    "Become a fool." Gu Xiao spread his hands helplessly.

    "That's impossible! Is there no way to undo the hypnosis without hurting my mother? Master Gu, aren't you a master? Is there no way for you?" Mu Wanwan asked anxiously.

    Gu Xiao frowned: "I'm a hypnotist, not a god. Let me tell you the truth, if it wasn't for your face, I wouldn't even do such a tricky job. If you want to unravel the hypnotism, you have to bear at least 100% of it."  50% of the risk of becoming a fool, you should consider whether you want to take the risk.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1155 I want to undo my hypnosis

    ?

    "Yes. I want to undo my hypnosis." Gong Yiwan nodded immediately without even thinking about it.

    "Mom, have you stopped thinking about it?" Mu Wanwan was very worried, "Actually, it doesn't matter if you don't restore your memory, we are still family, and this will never change"

    "Of course I know, it's just that Wanwan, my mother has been a fool for too long, and I don't want to continue to be a fool. Rather than losing my memory, I would rather become a fool. Wanwan, mother has already thought about it, whether it is  No matter how much risk I have to take, I also want to restore my memory." Gong Yiwan's eyes were particularly determined.

    She has lived in a daze for so many years.

    How many years in a person's life can be wasted?

    She doesn't want to live like this again, she must restore her memory.

    "It's actually a good thing that you can be so firm. Hypnosis is actually to control a person's consciousness. The stronger a person's consciousness is, the more he can keep himself." Gu Xiao said.

    "Then Master Gu, can we start now?" Gong Yiwan asked expectantly.

    "What's the hurry? Before we start, we shouldn't set a good price first." Gu Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said anxiously.

    Mu Wanwan immediately took out the check folder on her body, and after signing, handed the check without the amount filled in to Gu Xiao: "Master Gu, my mother's health cannot be measured by money. This is just my point.  Mind, if Master Gu dislikes you enough, you can just open your mouth, and I will definitely do it."

    Gu Xiao looked at the check on the table, and blew it back in front of Mu Wanwan in one breath: "Do I look like someone short of money? Girl Wan, who do you look down on?"

    "I didn't mean that" Mu Wanwan licked her lower lip and asked nervously, "I don't know what the old man wants?"

    "Wellit's nothing special. Leave your contact information and make sure I can reach you within 24 hours. At that time, if I need you to come and help, you can be there whenever you are called." Gu  Xiao said calmly.

    "As long as that's the case? Don't need a consultation fee?" Mu Wanwan frowned.

    She investigated Gu Xiao last night, and the old guy's consultation fees are frighteningly expensive, and she was already prepared for a hemorrhage.

    As a result, they don't need a consultation fee, as long as she is free to come and do a handyman.

    Gu Xiao is so famous, if someone who wants to come here for free to do odd jobs for him, can walk around this villa area three times, is he still short of odd jobs?

    Why does she have a strong sense of foreboding?

    "Tsk tsk, why are you so vulgar? If you say no, you don't want it. If you promise to come and help, I will help your mother. Do you agree or not?" Gu Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked sharply.

    "Of course I agree. Master Gu, here is my contact information." Mu Wanwan nodded immediately, and exchanged contact information with Gu Xiao.

    Nothing is as important as her mother right now.

    The old man wanted to play cards unreasonably, but she could only accept it.

    Gu Xiao saved Mu Wanwan's mobile phone number, and nodded with great satisfaction: "Okay, then you can go back today. Ma'am, from now on, you must sleep for twelve hours every day, and eat three meals a day to be nutritious and healthy."  , exercise properly, wait until five days later, when you have regained your health and then come to me, the success rate will be higher.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1156 Will Wan Wan's talent be fancy?

    ?

    "Okay, thank you, Master Gu." Gong Yiwan nodded, and then left the villa with Mu Wanwan.

    After the mother and daughter came out, they told Gong Yu and Bao Sihan what had happened verbatim.

    "Master Gu Xiao never liked to get close to anyone. He lived here alone, and even his family members rarely came to disturb him. But he agreed to come here at night, which shows that he has other purposes." When Bao Sihan spoke,  She looked towards the villa with sharp eyes.

    "Didn't Wanwan fall in love with Wanwan's talent? Didn't Wanwan break his hypnotism?" Gong Yu boldly guessed.

    "It's still not clear what he wants to do. But no matter what, only Master Gu can help mother now, and we can only listen to Master Gu." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't bear it and stretched out her hand to touch Mu Wanwan's small face: "It's all because of my mother, it's going to make you suffer."

    "As long as you can recover, mom, I will be happy in everything. Mom, don't worry so much. Master Gu told you that you should take a good rest in the next few days, eat more and sleep more, and maintain a happy mood in order to improve.  Success rate. Let's go, we'll drive home right away." When Mu Wanwan pulled Gong Yiwan up with a gentle smile, the four of them got into the car and drove back to Gong's house.

    When Bo Sihan got home, he received a call from Wen Ruhua.

    "It's grandma, Sihan, pick it up quickly." Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan's phone and said hastily.

    Bao Sihan first pressed the answer button and then the hands-free button, and heard Wen Ruhua's dissatisfied voice coming from the other end of the phone: "Well, you brat, you haven't been able to contact me since you've been back to China for a few days?  Old Mr. Gordon called to express condolences to your situation. I didn't even know that such a big incident happened to you. Are you going to hide everything from me now? What about Wan Wan, is Wan Wan safe and sound? "

    "Grandma, don't be angry, Brother Sihan and I are fine, we are planning to visit you at night." Mu Wanwan said with a soft and sweet voice, smiling to Wen Ruhua on the other end of the phone.

    Wen Ruhua heard Mu Wanwan's voice, and was obviously relieved: "Wanwan, are you okay? You don't know how scared I was after grandma heard that Mr. Gordon called me to explain the situation, you child  How dare you be so bold! That's a bomb maniac, you take the initiative to be a hostage, you don't want to die?"

    "Grandma, I was wrong." Mu Wanwan hurriedly confessed.

    "Oh, forget it, let's talk about something tonight. Come over for dinner today, and I'll ask the kitchen to cook some of your favorite dishes for you." Wen Ruhua said.

    Mu Wanwan quickly nodded and agreed, then took Bao Sihan's hand and interlocked his fingers: "I haven't been back for a long time, tell me, what kind of gift should I prepare for grandma?"

    "As long as you and I return safely, grandma will be very happy." Bao Sihan said from the bottom of his heart.

    Mu Wanwan felt that what Bo Sihan said made sense: "Then why don't you give some of the new cosmetics developed by the company to grandma, grandma will be happy."

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with tenderness in his eyes, nodded without hesitation and said, "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    Gong Yu and Gong Yiwan looked at the scene before them with a smile, both were sincerely happy for them.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Gong Yu with a gentle tone and smiled, "I couldn't be happier to see someone who values ??her so much in Wanwan and loves her. However, besides Wanwan, I have other things to worry about."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1157 Your most urgent task now is to take good care of your body so that you can restore your memory.

    ?

    Gong Yu didn't understand Gong Yiwan's hint, and persuaded: "Sister, what else do you need to worry about? Your most urgent task now is to take good care of your body so that you can restore your memory."

    After Gong Yiwan smiled helplessly, she raised her hand to poke Gong Yu's face and said, "You, you are just so clueless. I'm not talking about others, but worrying about you."

    Only then did Gong Yu come to her senses, subconsciously resisting and said: "Sister, don't worry about me, I have no plans to start a family yet. Besides, there are very few women of the right age around me, and I don't want to find someone to make do with just to get married."  .¡±

    "I didn't say that you must find a woman. For example, Mr. Si, isn't it good?" Gong Yiwan blinked, looked expectantly at Gong Yu and asked.

    Gong Yu was taken aback immediately, as if the fig leaf had been lifted, and hurriedly said: "Sister, don't think too much, the relationship between us is not the kind of relationship you imagined."

    "It's not something everyone can do to risk their own lives to protect others. Mr. Si is a calm person, but he will sacrifice for you. Xiaoyu, tell me the truth, you really  Isn't it the kind of relationship I imagined?" Gong Yiwan's voice was very gentle, staring at Gong Yu and asked with a smile.

    Gong Yu couldn't help thinking of Si Yunnian, and her heartbeat suddenly missed two beats.

    But he still had a serious expression on his face, and said seriously: "Sister, you really misunderstood."

    Gong Yiwan did not force Gong Yu to admit it, but continued with a slight smile: "Xiaoyu, you are not a child anymore, my sister understands your thoughts and is willing to stand by your side. However, my sister still wants to advise you,  Don't get too hung up on unnecessary things. Otherwise, once you lose it, you will regret it too much."

    "There's nothing to regret. You choose your own path, and you know what the result will be when you choose." Gong Yu lowered his head while speaking, hiding the wavering in his eyes.

    "Think carefully about it. Can you calmly attend the wedding of Mr. Si and others? Even if you are a little bit shaken, you have to think about it." Gong Yi's late talk has come to this point, she will not continue, and  He got up to find Mu Wanwan.

    "Wanwan, my health hasn't recovered yet, so it's not convenient to visit Sihan's elders. I'll make some snacks later, and you can bring them with you when you go to dinner at night. It's my kindness." Gong Yiwan just now  After listening to Wen Ruhua's words, it is not difficult to guess that the other party must be a very kind old man, so naturally she also wants to express her feelings.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded in response, reaching out to hug Gong Yiwan's arm actively: "Mom, I'll help you."

    "Okay." Gong Yiwan nodded with a smile, and walked towards the kitchen with Mu Wanwan.

    That night, at sunset, Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan arrived at Wen Ruhua's villa on time.

    Today, apart from Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, Wen Ruhua specially drove Yuan Meiran, who wandered around her house every day, back to her own house.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan coming hand in hand, Wen Ruhua couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear, stood up quickly, and pulled Mu Wanwan to look back and forth carefully: "Well, it looks like he's not injured, Wanwan,  Come and sit down with grandma, let grandma see you."

    "Grandma, I haven't seen you for a few days, I miss you." Mu Wan hugged Wen Ruhua's arm before night, and said coquettishly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1158 She liked it, so she bought it.  "

    ?

    Wen Ruhua touched Mu Wanwan's white and tender face, and immediately said distressedly: "Look, why have you lost so much weight again? You are too, how could you do such a risky thing? Did that gangster abuse you? Can you tell me?"  Don't lie to me."

    "Grandma, I'm fine. Besides, it wasn't the gangster who abused me, I turned against the army." Mu Wanwan was afraid that Wen Ruhua would continue to worry, so she hurriedly described the whole process of how she dealt with Yates, verbatim  It's all said.

    Wen Ruhua was really surprised and delighted after hearing this speech, and couldn't help sighing: "I really didn't expect us to have such abilities in Wan Wan. Si Han, this time it was thanks to Wan Wan's ability that we were able to save the day. But you  You must understand that Wanwan may not have such good luck every time, and you must be careful next time, and you must never let similar things happen again."

    Upon hearing this, Bo Sihan's eyes were equally determined: "Grandma, don't worry, this kind of thing will never happen again."

    Only then was Wen Ruhua satisfied, nodded and asked with a smile: "By the way, I heard that Si Han bought Kasa Island and gave it to Wan Wan?"

    Bo Sihan nodded calmly: "Yes, she likes it, so she bought it."

    "Well, if Wanwan likes it, it's harmless. But, how can you buy such an island? I've heard that Kaisa Island is restless. What if a criminal pops up suddenly and hurts Wanwan?  What to do?" Wen Ruhua asked worriedly.

    "Grandma, you don't have to worry about this. Now the largest criminal organization on Kaisa Island has been wiped out. The criminals on the entire island have no leader, and they have already become a mess. I, the people I sent are already trying to eliminate them. Want to come  It won't be long before there will be results." Bao Sihan said confidently.

    "It still takes so much effort. You young people, you just like to do these dangerous things." Wen Ruhua sighed, and his expression still looked very disapproving.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Wen Ruhua's arm with a smile, and said with a smile: "Grandma, you don't know, Kasa Island is very different from other islands. Not only are there many precious animals and plants, but also the scenery is picturesque.  The most beautiful place I have ever been to. I have already thought about building a large tourist base there, and when it is completed, I must let grandma be the first to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and you will definitely like it."

    Wen Ruhua felt Mu Wanwan's thoughtfulness, and there was an unconcealable smile hidden in his eyes: "Okay, it's good if you have this kind of heart. It's just that if this place is really as good as you said, you can't just because of it.  The development of tourism has destroyed the ecology of the island."

    "Don't worry, grandma, the flora and fauna on the island are of great value. I will divide the island into two parts. One part is a more suitable environment for tourism to build a tourist base, while the other part belongs to the virgin forest on the island.  Come build a research base, and try to use the animals and plants on the island to research more useful things." Mu Wanwan told Wen Ruhua her entire plan in detail.

    What Mu Wanwan said was something she had already thought about in advance.

    Only in this way can the maximum value of Kasa Island be brought into play.

    She doesn't want such a beautiful island to be ruined by criminals from all over the world. She wants everyone to know the scenery, flora and fauna of Kasa Island.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1159 Where can I find such a daughter-in-law?

    ?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so thoughtful, Wen Ruhua was even more satisfied. He nodded and looked at Bao Sihan and said, "Look how careful Wanwan is, and has considered every aspect. Where can I find such a daughter-in-law?"

    Seeing Wen Ruhua praise Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan felt even more proud, and responded with a smile: "Grandma said so."

    After talking here, the topic of Kasa Island came to an end for the time being. Mu Wanwan took out the cosmetics she had prepared for Wen Ruhua, as well as the snacks that Gong Yiwan made herself: "Grandma, these are the cosmetics I researched with my own hands. They are very suitable for expensive  You can give it a try. Besides, this is the snack my mother made for you. "

    Wen Ruhua's eyes widened in surprise: "Your mother?"

    "Grandma, the biggest achievement of our trip to Kasa Island this time is actually finding Wanwan's mother. Di Yajun is not Wanwan's biological mother, but Wanwan's biological mother is Gong Yiwan from the Gong family.  She was abducted when she was giving birth, and stayed on Kasa Island for more than 20 years. She didn't recognize us until we went there, and left Kasa Island to go home." Bo Sihan briefly summarized.

    Wen Ruhua's eyes filled with unconcealable surprise: "There is such a thing?"

    Things in the Gong family were full of turmoil back then, Gong Yiwan died of dystocia, and Wen Ruhua had heard about the two deaths.  It's just because the Bo family and the Gong family didn't have any friendship back then, so they didn't pay much attention to it.

    Everyone thought that the big house of the palace family had already fallen, but who would have thought that twenty years later it would turn around, and so many things would be involved.

    "Grandma, we were also lucky enough to find my mother. Perhaps it was my grandparents' spirits in heaven who have always blessed us, so that our family finally had the opportunity to reunite." Mu Wanwan said with emotion.

    Wen Ruhua's eyes were moist, and he took Mu Wanwan's little hand and patted it: "Wanwan, tell grandma carefully, how did you find your mother?"

    Mu Wanwan was very patient, and carefully told Wen Ruhua the whole process of how she found Gongyu and how she found Gong Yiwan step by step.

    Naturally, in order not to make Wen Ruhua too frightened.

    Mu Wanwan automatically skimmed over the dangers they encountered during the whole process, and only talked about it.

    The story was extremely tortuous, and Wen Ruhua was shocked when he heard the end.

    "It seems that the matter of the Gong family still needs to be investigated. There must be something strange in it. Someone deliberately harmed your grandfather's family!" Wen Ruhua said with a serious expression, holding Mu Wanwan tightly, "Wanwan, you belong to our Bo family.  Daughter-in-law, your family's affairs are our family's affairs, let your uncle and mother come to Sihan if they need anything, and our family must help each other to the end."

    "Grandma" Mu Wanwan was deeply moved, and hugged Wen Ruhua tightly with red eyes.

    The affairs of the Gong family are too complicated, and most big families are unwilling to intervene in it.

    Wen Ruhua has always cared about the Bo family the most, but she is willing to ask for help, which is enough to show her love for Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was moved in her heart, and hugged Wen Ruhua tightly.

    "Poor Wanwan, you have suffered too. But, grandma doesn't know one thing, who is your father?" Wen Ruhua asked curiously.

    Throughout the story, Mu Wanwan's father never showed up.

    Although Wen Ruhua has no contact with the Gong family, he has heard of Gong Yiwan's name.

    She was the focus of young people back then, so many young masters from aristocratic families only wanted to see her once.

    Not to mention that Gong Yiwan has a decisive personality and good medical skills. A man who can catch her eyes must be extraordinary.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1160 No matter who he is, I don't intend to recognize him.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said: "My mother hasn't recovered her memory yet, and she hasn't remembered who my father is. However, no matter who he is, I don't intend to recognize him."

    For more than twenty years, this man has never shown his face.

    She couldn't imagine how hard it was when her mother was pregnant with her alone.

    If that man had been by her mother's side when she was giving birth, perhaps the ending would have been different, and her mother might not have suffered such a catastrophe.

    So thinking about this, she said in her heart that it is impossible to have no resentment, and she is also an ordinary person.

    Now, even without this irresponsible father, she is doing well.

    Well, this person has disappeared for so many years now, even if he can't see each other for the rest of his life, Mu Wanwan doesn't feel regretful.

    When Wen Ruhua saw that Mu Wanwan mentioned her father, there was a trace of resentment in her eyes, and it was not difficult to guess what she was thinking.

    Mu Wanwan's resentment was not her own, she was complaining for her mother.

    How sad Gong Yiwan is, the pain she has endured far exceeds that of Mu Wanwan.

    And the pain that Gong Yiwan endured is inseparable from Mu Wanwan's father.

    After Wen Ruhua smiled slightly, he took Mu Wanwan's hand and patted it gently, and comforted him: "Grandma knows that you love your mother, but, what is going on, I still have to leave it to your mother to recover her memory and let her judge for herself. Your  Mother has difficulties, maybe your father also has difficulties, promise grandma, everything will be obeyed by your mother, her happiness is the most important thing."

    "Thank you grandma, I will remember it all." Mu Wanwan smiled obediently and nodded.

    "Si Han, I'll also choose some gifts to bring to my in-laws later. When your mother-in-law recovers, you can take your grandma to visit the Gong family in person." Wen Ruhua said with a smile.

    "Yes." Bo Sihan said, calling the butler.

    The housekeeper stepped forward and bowed respectfully: "Take Wanwan to pick out gifts, and bring them to mother-in-law when we go back."

    "Brother Sihan, there's no need. If you have to prepare, just prepare it casually." Mu Wanwan hurriedly waved her hand and refused.

    She agreed to take the gift home because she didn't want to disappoint her grandma, but it was too deliberate to choose it herself.

    Wen Ruhua didn't mind at all, and very much agreed with what Bo Sihan said: "Sihan's a good idea. Good evening, go and choose a gift for your little uncle, your godfather, grandma, and your uncle Ye.  Waiting until tomorrow to visit Ye's house, one is to reassure your grandpa and grandma, and the other is to thank you Uncle Ye for taking care of you these days."

    Ye Yunjing helped a lot on Kasa Island, and it is only right to go to thank her.

    Seeing that both grandparents and grandchildren were very persistent, Mu Wanwan nodded in desperation, and followed the housekeeper to Wen Ruhua's room where all kinds of treasures were stored to choose gifts.

    After Mu Wanwan left, Wen Ruhua put away her smile, and turned her gaze to Bao Sihan: "You asked Wanwan to leave on purpose, do you have something to tell me?"

    "Wanwan was indeed in danger to protect me. However, the reason why Yatesi chose Wanwan to be a hostage was because his original purpose was Wanwan." Bao Sihan said with deep eyes.  He looked deeply at Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua's heart sank, and she immediately guessed what Bo Sihan meant: "You mean, someone maliciously interfered with it? Is this person an enmity with our family?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1161 What does he want to do?  Wanwan is your daughter-in-law

    ?

    "It's Bo Jinyuan." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Wen Ruhua's expression changed immediately, and he slapped the sofa angrily: "What does he want to do? Wan Wan is your wife!"

    "Grandma, it's precisely because Wanwan is my lover that other people will target her." Bao Sihan said coldly, "Wanwan is my lover, she is being targeted by others."  Bullying, I can't let it go easily."

    "Naturally. It's just that he has already been sent to prison, and I'm afraid he won't be able to avenge Wanwan anymore." Wen Ruhua said worriedly.

    "That's the end of Bo Jinyuan's matter, and I don't plan to pursue it any further. It's just grandma, Bo Jinyuan is not the only one who is dishonest in the Bo family. I can't allow the same thing to happen a second time." Bo Sihan's tone was indifferent, implying something  Said.

    Wen Ruhua's expression changed, and the way he looked at Bao Sihan changed.

    Wen Ruhua has been responsible for the Bo family business for so many years, so he is naturally not a vegetarian. After hearing what Bao Sihan said, he immediately understood what he meant.

    In the past, when Bo Sihan treated the Bo family, he would more or less look at Wen Ruhua's face. When he didn't violate the bottom line of the lowest pressure, he didn't have to kill them all.

    But this time, Bo Jinyuan touched the bottom line that he couldn't touch.

    The bottom line that Bo Sihan can't touch the most is Mu Wanwan.

    Next, if anyone in the Bo family dares to plot against Wan Wan, Bo Sihan will not show mercy.

    Wen Ruhua was clearly aware of this, took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled: "I have reminded them a long time ago, they are the ones who don't want to listen to me. Since you are the head of the Bo family, then you can figure it out  , as long as it is good for the future of the Bo family, I have no problem."

    "Thank you, grandma." Bao Sihan got up and said calmly, "Grandma, please rest here for a while, I'll go find Wanwan."

    After Bao Sihan left, an elderly maid came over and brought Wen Ruhua a cup of tea: "Madam, don't be angry."

    With a calm demeanor, Wen Ruhua picked up the teacup and took a sip, then looked at the maid and asked, "Who told you that I was angry?"

    The maid looked at Wen Ruhua in surprise, and asked in confusion: "But, didn't you want to make the family members make too much trouble? What the owner said just now, it is obvious that the family is not peaceful."

    "It's not Si Han who makes the family uneasy, but those who must provoke Si Han. I have told them many times, let them keep their own place. As a result, no one in the group listened to me,  The authority of the Patriarch must be challenged. Since they are determined to do so, then I don¡¯t care about it. Let them make trouble however they want. Anyway, they don¡¯t want to live a peaceful life, so let them see that the Patriarch I have chosen has  How outstanding." Wen Ruhua took another sip of tea, and calmly ate the dessert made by Gong Yiwan.

    Here, Mu Wanwan also quickly selected the presents to take back.

    Choosing gifts is also a science, especially the gifts for Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi, and the ones she picked out are not particularly expensive, but suitable for the two of them.

    After all, the Ye family is rich, and the old couple have seen all kinds of precious things, and they don't lack any. The gift they want to give makes them happy. Preciousness is secondary, and the important thing is that it must be suitable for them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1164 It's really inconvenient for me to go back and live. I wonder if you can take me in for two days?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan has always been hospitable, so she took the initiative to stay with Si Yunnian for dinner.

    Looking at Si Yunnian's appearance, it's not difficult for Gong Yu to guess the hidden thoughts in this man's heart. Of course, he can't let this man succeed. Whatever he says, let him go back to his own home, but he can't let him spend the night here.

    Si Yunnian seemed to have expected such a reaction from Gongyu, and saw the tricks: "Xiaoyu, actually I forgot to tell you, when I went out today, the uncle at the gate of the community told me that my house will be closed for the next two days.  Water and electricity cut off, it is really inconvenient for me to go back to live, I wonder if you can take me in for two days? I promise I won't cause you any trouble."

    "Of course you can. Our house is so big, but there are no people living there. It always seems too deserted. Mr. Si, don't worry about staying here, let alone two days, even if you stay for a longer period of time, there is nothing wrong with it."  Gong Yiwan's lips curled into a bright smile, and she said in a warm and hospitable manner.

    "Sister, have you forgotten that Master Gu told you that you need to rest? There are so many people left at home, coming in and out, how much it affects your rest. Si Yunnian, you are a dignified university professor, can't you afford to go out and stay in a hotel?"  ? If you don't have one, I can open the room for you, don't interfere with my sister's rest at home." Gong Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Si Yunnian, and said in a flat tone.

    "Xiaoyu, why are you so rude? Mr. Si helped us so much before, we should repay, if you talk like that again, sister, I will be angry." Gong Yiwan looked serious, staring at Gongyu seriously  Said.

    Gong Yu didn't refute Gong Yiwan, but just stared at Si Yunnian, his eyes were full of warning.

    Just when Si Yunnian was thinking about how to stay at the Gong's house, he saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan leading Sylvia in.

    The moment Gong Yu saw Sylvia coming in, her frown was almost twisted into twists.

    What day is today?

    Why did the people he hates come to his house together?

    "Yun Jing? Why are you here?" Seeing Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan's eyes immediately burst into a little smile, and she asked with a smile.

    Ye Yunjing saw that Gong Yiwan's eyes showed no resistance when he saw him, and the joy in his heart was written all over his face: "My car broke down halfway, and I just happened to meet Wanwan and Si Han when I didn't know what to do.  , and they brought me back."

    "That's really a coincidence, Mr. Ye is really lucky." Gong Yu's sharp eyes fell on Ye Yunjing from the air.

    If eyes can hurt people, Gong Yu's sharp eyes have already seen through Ye Yunjing.

    Did these people take him for a fool one by one?  What blackout, what breakdown?  Why did these two men meet all the unlucky things?

    Men understand men's thoughts best, Gong Yu can guess what they are thinking just by looking at the two people in front of him.

    It's just trying to find a reason to stay at their house.

    But with him here, these two people don't even have doors, let alone windows.

    "Mr. Ye, our family has a lot of cars, and we can lend them to Mr. Ye to drive away. Mr. Ye can choose whatever he wants." Gong Yu gave Ye Yunjing an eviction order without hesitation.

    Seeing Gong Yu's sharp words, Ye Yunjing didn't dare to resist.

    Not because of anything else, just because Gongyu knew the truth of the matter.

    And Ye Yunjing really had the idea of ??approaching Gong Gong Yiwan proactively.  His purpose was impure, and Gong Yu saw through it again, so there was really no way to stay here any longer.

    Ye Yunjing lowered his eyes, his eyes were full of disappointment that could not be concealed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1165 Xiaoyu, why are you doing this.

    ?

    Seeing this scene, Si Yunnian quickly persuaded Gong Yu: "Xiao Yu, why are you doing this? After Mr. Ye drove away the car, wouldn't he still have to send the car back? How tiring it is to go back and forth, why don't you just go back and forth?"  Wouldn't it be better to stay here for one night and send people away when you go to work tomorrow?"

    Gong Yu thought for a while, and felt that what Si Yunnian said was somewhat reasonable.

    If Lin Yunjing was asked to drive away the car at home, wouldn't it be a chance for this man to get close to his sister again?

    "That's true." Gong Yu nodded thoughtfully.

    Ye Yunjing never expected that there would be another village, and he looked at Si Yunnian gratefully.

    A little pride rose in Si Yunnian's eyes, and the two men exchanged glances, and a tacit understanding was reached.

    As expected, he was an ally, and solved Ye Yunjing's crisis as soon as he opened his mouth.

    It's a pity that both of them were happy too early.

    Gong Yu looked indifferent, and continued slowly: "In this case, then when you go back, you can take Mr. Ye off by the way. I think you have a good relationship, and you definitely don't mind going to Ye's house to see him off."  people."

    The smiles on the lips of Si Yunnian and Ye Yunjing disappeared at the same time. They looked at Gongyu together, and couldn't believe that Gongyu was so ruthless!

    Gong Yu's quick-talking words did not leave any retreat for the two of them at all!

    Seeing Gong Yu's sharp words, Gong Yiwan wanted to persuade her, but was stopped by Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Mu Wanwan held Gong Yiwan's hand tightly, said with a light smile, "Mom, let's leave this matter alone, it's up to my little uncle to discuss with the two of them."

    She really wanted to see how these two people could use to force the little uncle to let them stay.

    "What are you doing here in a daze? It's getting late, and you guys have to go to Ye's house, so it's time to go." Gong Yu sat down slowly.

    Both Ye Yunjing and Si Yunnian looked at Mu Wanwan and the others with expectant eyes.

    "Little uncle" Mu Wanwan just opened her mouth, and she clearly saw her little uncle's sharp gaze sweeping over.

    Immediately, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to shut up, pretending that she hadn't seen anything, and chose to remain silent.

    Although her little uncle usually has a gentle attitude towards them, he is a very stubborn person in his bones, and the things he believes will never be easily changed.

    Now her little uncle is determined to tell these two people to leave together, even if Mu Wanwan asks, he can't persuade them.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Yunjing could only look forward to Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian must know Gongyu better than him, so maybe there is something he can do!

    "Let's go first." Si Yunnian lowered his voice, and whispered in Sylvia's ear.

    Ye Yunjing also lowered his voice, and asked cautiously: "Mr. Si, is there any way you can stay?"

    After Si Yunnian nodded quietly, he leaned into Ye Yunjing's ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "When I get to the stairs at the gate, I will pretend to fall. Mr. Ye, I don't want to do it myself."  Don't worry about your wife, you should also think of a way."

    Sylvia suddenly realized, with a look on his face that Si Yunnian understood, "I understand, Mr. Si, I'm sorry."

    Si Yunnian looked at Ye Yunjing suspiciously, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.

    But also at this time, Ye Yunjing stepped over the threshold first, and then his foot was suddenly caught by the threshold, and the whole person was like a ball thrown by someone, stumbling forward a few steps,  Then he rolled down a few flights of stairs along the threshold.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1166 Actually Stolen His Idea of ??Chasing His Wife!

    ?

    Ye Yunjing's movements are so smooth that people can't see it at all. This person did it on purpose!

    Seeing Syl Yunjing clutching his sprained ankle and groaning non-stop, Si Yunnian almost wanted to rush up and beat him severely.

    How can this design monk have such a shameless person?

    Actually took away his idea of ??chasing his wife!

    Si Yunnian's handsome face was almost distorted.

    "Yun Jing, are you okay?" Gong Yiwan saw this scene in the hall, hurriedly ran out, and then helped Ye Yunjing who fell on the ground, "How are you? Don't scare me."

    "The ankle seems to be sprained, it hurts so much." Sylvia leaned in the familiar embrace, feeling Gong Yiwan's breath, smelling the elegant fragrance of magnolia flowers from her body, wishing that time could stop at this second.

    For him, this embrace was really long gone.

    It has been twenty years, a full twenty years, he has been thinking about this embrace day and night, at this moment he finally returned to this embrace, and Ye Yunjing, who has always been strong, cannot help but be shaken.

    He really missed this embrace and the person in front of him too much.

    When Gong Yiwan saw Sylvia screaming in pain, one of them seemed to be pinched by a ruthless big hand, and she could hardly breathe due to the pain.

    Sylvia Sylvia would not easily complain of pain when he was sick. Since he always talked about pain, it can be seen that the injury was serious.

    Gong Yiwan's heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, as if it was not Ye Yunjing who was injured, but her heart.  Seeing Gong Yu also rushing over, she couldn't help scolding, "I told you not to target Yun Jing like that. Xiao Yu, if you do this again next time, I will get angry with you."

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's serious expression, Gong Yu also panicked: "Sister, I know I was wrong. Si Han, hurry up and help bring her upstairs to see how the injury is doing."

    "Understood." Bao Sihan nodded and stepped forward, with great strength, he picked up Ye Yunjing's arm, and Gong Yiwan supported Ye Yunjing back to the villa.

    Ye Yunjing lowered his head, completely daring not to look at Si Yunnian who was looking resentful at the side.

    Seeing that Sylvia was injured, Mu Wanwan was also nervous, and followed the three of them upstairs to check the situation.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan's attention were all on Ye Yunjing, Gong Yu was immediately depressed, like a little cabbage that no one cares about, and turned to look at Si Yunnian: "Si Yunnian, why don't you  Could it be on purpose?"

    After Si Yunnian heard this, he jumped into the Yellow River and couldn't clean himself up!

    He was really wronged!

    That was clearly a trick he had thought of!

    But now that the bitter trick was taken away, he actually still stood here and listened to the scolding. He was really a dumb man eating coptis, and he couldn't tell what he was suffering.

    Si Yunnian and Ye Yunjing are grasshoppers on the same rope, even if they know that the other party is deliberately playing a trick, they can't say it clearly, otherwise, he himself will be involved.

    In desperation, Si Yunnian could only lie for Ye Yunjing: "Mr. Ye was careless just now, I don't think he did it on purpose."

    "Whether he did it on purpose or not, he shouldn't approach my sister and Wanwan without permission." Gong Yu clenched his fists and said solemnly.

    After Ye Yunjing had a relationship with his sister, he left Huaxia without saying anything and went abroad.

    Let his sister be pregnant with Wanwan alone, facing the strange eyes of others.

    And in order to protect Ye Yunjing's reputation, his sister alone took on those dirty and strange eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1167 Now that he's back, what's the use?

    ?

    At that time, Gong Yu wanted to go abroad to find Ye Yunjing, but his sister did not allow him to go to see Ye Yunjing, for fear that Ye Yunjing would be distracted abroad and there would be danger.

    Later, when his sister was pregnant and narrowly escaped death, the man did not come back either.

    What's the use now that he's back?

    Many years ago, he could abandon his sister and Wanwan for his own career.

    Who can guarantee that he will encounter the same situation again in the future, or will he simply walk away?

    He absolutely does not allow his sister to suffer any more harm. Their family has suffered enough.

    Si Yunnian just asked knowingly: "Xiaoyu, what is the relationship between Mr. Ye and Sister Yi Wan?"

    Gong Yu subconsciously wanted to answer, but only after she opened her mouth did she realize that something was wrong: "This is my housework, I won't tell you. Okay, it's getting late, you can go back."

    Si Yunnian stood still and refused to move: "Can I not leave? You see, you have been driving me and Mr. Ye away, and Mr. Ye was injured as soon as we went out. What if something bad happens to me on the way back  matter¡­¡­"

    Gong Yu's eyes widened, and he covered Si Yunnian's mouth with his hand, stopping his unfinished words: "Fuck, you crow mouth, don't talk nonsense."

    Si Yunnian smiled triumphantly. He pulled Gong Yu's hand and kissed his fingertips: "I knew you were reluctant. Xiao Yu, I just want to be with you tonight. I promise I won't do anything.  Do it, okay?"

    Gong Yu smiled when he heard the words.

    Looking at the smile on Gong Yu's face, Si Yunnian thought there was hope.

    But before he could be happy for two seconds, Gong Yu directly raised his foot and kicked his ass: "I believe in your evil, let me go back."

    After Si Yunnian's plan failed, he could only look back three steps at a time, staring at Gong Yu with resentful eyes, and had no choice but to accept his fate and leave after he was sure that Gong Yu would not soften his heart.

    Here, Gong Yiwan personally helped Sylvia deal with the sprained ankle.

    Carefully tied up the bandage for Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan told Ye Yunjing worriedly: "Your injury is not serious this time, I will help you tie your ankle tightly, don't move around, rest for a few days  can heal."

    Ye Yunjing kept looking at Gong Yiwan, his eyes were affectionate, and he couldn't bear to blink: "I'm sorry to cause you trouble."

    "It's okay, we are all friends. I think Xiaoyu is too sharp. Although he doesn't speak well, he doesn't have any evil intentions. Don't take his words to heart. I will talk about him another day."  Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    "No, I did something wrong, and it was my fault that Gong Yu didn't like me." Sylvia looked away and said in a quiet tone.

    In fact, he never once blamed Gongyu.

    Gong Yu's indifference towards him was all his own fault.

    He is sorry for Yiyi and Wanwan, and these two are the most important people in Gongyu. Gongyu knows the truth of the matter and how much he owes them to their mother and daughter over the years.

    Therefore, no matter whether Gong Yu is targeting or otherwise, in his opinion, it should be done.

    "You are too tolerant. By the way, I happen to have some good news to tell you." Gong Yiwan's brows and eyes were full of smiles, "I went to see a hypnotist, and he said that I  There is a great chance of recovery and memory, and I already plan to go for treatment today. If there is no accident, I will be able to remember all the past in the last month." (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1168 This is naturally a great thing for Gong Yiwan, who is struggling to pursue past memories.

    ?

    Just this afternoon, Gu Xiao called and informed Gong Yiwan to come over tomorrow.

    Moreover, Gu Xiao also told Gong Yiwan on the phone, telling Gong Yiwan not to try to recover all the memories at once.

    These memories have been sleeping for too long, if they are all recovered at one time, it will be a huge shock to Gong Yiwan, and it may bring her harm instead.

    Therefore, the treatment needs to be done step by step. During the treatment, Gong Yiwan will slowly recall the past, and she will be able to recover about one-fifth of it each time.  If things go well, all the memories will be restored in about a month or so.

    This is naturally a great thing for Gong Yiwan, who is struggling to pursue the memories of the past.

    But Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan, but couldn't feel happy no matter what.

    After Gong Yiwan recovered all her memories, how would she react to the relationship between the two of them.

    Ye Yunjing has always been fearless, but when he thought of this, he couldn't help feeling a little worried.

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's complex eyes, Gong Yiwan was a little surprised by his reaction: "Yun Jing, it's a good thing that I have the chance to recover my memory, why do you seem unhappy?"

    Sylvia immediately squeezed out a bright smile, and hurriedly said: "You misunderstood, I was just too happy for you, but I didn't know what to say for a while. Yiyi, congratulations."

    Gong Yiwan smiled and raised the corners of her lips, "I knew you would be happy for me. Have you had dinner? If you haven't, I'll make you something to eat. You can take medicine after you have eaten."  Take a break."

    "Okay." It was really necessary for him to be quiet, Ye Yunjing watched Gong Yiwan leave, and immediately fell into silence.

    Just when Sylvia was immersed in his own world, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.

    "Come back so soon?" Ye Yunjing just finished speaking, subconsciously looked towards the door, and the smile on the corner of his lips froze for an instant.

    The person who came was not Gong Yiwan, but Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu closed the door, looked up at Ye Yunjing, and said in a lukewarm tone: "It's not my sister who came to look for you, you seem very disappointed."

    Ye Yunjing was silent when he heard the words, but just watched Gong Yu walking towards his direction with his long legs.

    Gong Yu kept a distance from Ye Yunjing, and sat down on a stool not far from him: "Mr. Ye, should you give me a reasonable explanation for what happened today?"

    "Today's incident was an accident. I just happened to pass by and didn't intend to come to disturb. Who knew that I met Wan Wan and Si Han on the way, so I had no choice but to say that the car was turned off and they brought me here." Ye Yunjing  Said frankly.

    He really didn't lie.

    At that time, he stopped on the main road from a distance to watch, but he didn't want to disturb the palace's house.

    Because he knows very well that once he sees Gong Yiwan, all the restraint in his heart will disappear, and he will definitely want to stay by her side uncontrollably.

    But it turned out that he really couldn't hold back.

    Gong Yu folded her arms around her chest and stared at Ye Yunjing closely, with a coldness brewing deep in her eyes.

    Just at this time, Mu Wanwan happened to come to the door, raised her hand to open the door and was about to push the door in, when she heard Gongyu's voice from inside the door.

    "Even so, you shouldn't come to my house. You clearly know who you are, and you deliberately approach my sister and Wanwan. Wouldn't it be easier to arouse their suspicion? Especially Wanwan and Sihan, they are so  You are smart, maybe you are already doubting the relationship between you and my sister." Gong Yu said in a solemn tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1169 She guessed that the relationship between Uncle Ye and mother must not be simple!

    ?

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, her eyes lit up involuntarily.

    She guessed that the relationship between Uncle Ye and mother must not be simple!

    And his little uncle is obviously aware of the entanglement between them.

    Ye Yunjing lowered his eyes, and there was an unconcealable complex look in his eyes: "I know what you mean, what happened today is because I did something wrong. But I heard from Yiyi that she has found the memory recovery tool.  If you think about it, you will soon regain your previous memories. At that time, you will still be unable to hide anything."

    "Then what do you want to do? Do you want to tell my sister the truth immediately before she recovers her memory?" Gong Yu stared at Lin Yunjing with burning eyes and asked.

    Sylvia frowned first, then shook her head: "I promised her, I will tell her about our relationship after her memory recovers."

    "When my sister recovers her memory, she doesn't need you to tell her. She will remember everything by herself. Ye Yunjing, I can tolerate you being close to my sister now. But I will uglify it first. If my sister recovers her memory  After that, if you no longer want to get close to you, then you should get out of my sister's field of vision as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if I fight with you with the entire Gong family, I will definitely not let you do whatever you want." Gong Yu said coldly.  After giving this warning, he stood up and walked towards the door without looking back.

    Mu Wanwan, who was eavesdropping outside the door, suddenly heard the sound of approaching footsteps, her heart tensed up, and she hurried to a dead corner to stand still, with her back against the wall, for fear of being discovered by Gong Yu.

    Fortunately, after Gongyu opened the door, he strode away without looking back.

    After confirming that Gong Yu had left, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then looked in the direction of Ye Yunjing with complicated eyes.

    Just now, the two people were talking about something, so it can be seen that they must be hiding some secret that they didn't say clearly.

    Just as Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to think, Gong Yiwan also went upstairs with a tray and walked outside Ye Yunjing's door.

    Unlike leaving Gongyu angrily, Gong Yiwan caught sight of Mu Wanwan's figure out of the corner of his eye, and immediately greeted her with a smile: "Wanwan, why are you standing here?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yiwan, and immediately had an idea, and smiled and walked over to take the tray in Gong Yiwan's hand: "Mom, of course I was worried about Uncle Ye's injury, so I came here to take a look.  "

    "Your Uncle Ye's health is fine, let's go, bring your food to Uncle Ye, after he eats, he will have to take his medicine." After finishing speaking, Gong Yiwan led Mu Wanwan to open the door and leave  into the room.

    Seeing his wife and daughter walking into the room together, Ye Yunjing's eyes were full of joy: "Why do you two come here together to deliver the food? Put down the tray quickly, don't burn it."

    Before night, Gong Yi placed the folded small table on Ye Yunjing's bed, then reached out to take the tray from Mu Wanwan, and placed it firmly on the small table.

    Gong Yiwan was very careful, smiled and said to Ye Yunjing: "It's already this time, and it's not suitable to eat anything too greasy, so I prepared some medicinal porridge for you, which not only nourishes the stomach, but also nourishes the blood and Qi. Apart from you  In addition to the injury on the ankle, the body is also very weak. It should be caused by your lack of rest all year round. You are still young and don¡¯t think there is anything wrong. When you get old in the future, all the pain and illness will come to you, and it will be too late to make up for it.  You still have to take good care of your body as soon as possible." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1170 Okay, I will listen to you

    ?

    After listening to Gong Yiwan's concern, Ye Yunjing couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear. He nodded hurriedly and said, "Okay, I will listen to you."

    Mu Wanwan looked down at the scene quietly, and she couldn't feel any seriousness in the rumors from Sylvia Lin.

    According to the rumors, Ye Yunjing has always been unreasonable, cruel and ruthless, and he is a ghost in the hearts of criminals.

    The perpetrators would rather offend anyone than against Ye Yunjing. He has a fierce reputation and is invincible.

    However, there is a huge difference between the rumored Ye Yunjing and the Ye Yunjing in front of Mu Wanwan at this time.

    This man that everyone feared, in front of her mother, behaved like a harmless little sheep, not a bit fierce.

    Such a contrast made Mu Wanwan wonder, does Sylvia like her mother?

    It's not that Mu Wanwan is too Oedipus, but that Gong Yiwan's charm is indeed invincible. Whether it's the killer G or Huo Yu, who is so many years younger than her, they all fell in love with her madly, which shows that she was  She is the number one lady, and the rumor of being extremely popular is not a lie.

    Ye Yunjing's crazily courting is exactly what a man should look like when he falls in love with a woman.

    Mu Wanwan secretly paid attention, cleared her throat and said, "Uncle Ye, isn't my mother very gentle, virtuous, and kind?"

    Gong Yiwan didn't expect Mu Wanwan to praise her suddenly, she blushed with embarrassment, and said shyly, "Wanwan, what are you talking about? Yun Jing, don't answer her words."

    "Why didn't you answer? I think what Wanwan said was right." Sylvia said quickly.

    He not only thinks that Gong Yiwan is gentle and virtuous, he also thinks that Gong Yiwan is the best woman in the world, and no gorgeous words in the world can describe her beauty.

    After hearing this, Gong Yiwan lowered her eyes shyly, hiding the flash of joy in her eyes.

    I don't know why, but to her hearing Sylvia's praise, her heart seemed to be filled, and she was extremely happy.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes flicked back and forth between the two, and then she showed a brighter smile to Ye Yunjing: "Uncle Ye, when I saw my mother being entangled by Huo Yu and the others on Kaisa Island, I was thinking  , My mother is so good, I should find a suitable person to accompany my mother, love her and protect her. Otherwise, if any pests try to come and harm my mother in the future, wouldn't my mother still encounter  Is it dangerous?"

    "Wanwan, what nonsense are you talking about?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise and asked.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and stretched out her hand, took Gong Yiwan's hand and patted it lightly, then smiled and said, "Mom, I'm worried about you. I'm going to get married sooner or later, and my uncle will start a family too. When the time comes, Mom  You are all alone, and no one can take care of you, so neither my little uncle nor I can rest assured."

    "Wanwan, do you mean that you want to find a companion for your mother?" When Sylvia asked, his eyes suddenly lit up with more anticipation.

    Mu Wanwan would not talk to her about this for no reason, since she spoke, it can be seen that she has already had some ideas.

    When Sylvia thought that her daughter was so optimistic about herself, bursts of hope suddenly rose in her heart.

    Mu Wanwan carefully observed Ye Yunjing's reaction, nodded seriously and said, "Uncle Ye, you really understand me, that's what I think. Uncle Ye, if you don't mind, I want to ask you  Do you have any thoughts on this matter?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1171 How could he have no idea?  He is full of ideas!

    ?

    Sylvia was almost stunned by this sudden and great event, his face flushed red from excitement.

    How could he have no idea?  He is full of ideas!

    Gong Yiwan's face turned completely red, she raised her hand to pat Mu Wanwan, and her blushing became even more intense: "Wanwan, if you tell Uncle Ye about these strange things again, Mom will get angry with you  .¡±

    Seeing that these two people would be wrong, Mu Wanwan smiled and said, "Mom, I just want Uncle Ye to recommend you some suitable blind dates, what's so strange about that?  Besides, Uncle Ye is not an outsider, he definitely wants to see you happy and happy, Mom, and will definitely be willing to help. Am I right, Uncle Ye?"

    After hearing this, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan froze in place at the same time, looking at Mu Wanwan in surprise.

    Wait a minute?

    Why is the development of things different from what they imagined?

    Didn't Mu Wanwan's words just now mean that she fell in love with Lin Yunjing and wanted him to be her stepfather?

    Why did the topic suddenly change, and it became that she hoped that Yunjing Sylvia would introduce her to a suitable candidate for her mother as a blind date?

    After Ye Yunjing realized all this, for the first time, he had the urge to throw away his little padded jacket.

    It is said that the daughter said it was her father's caring little padded jacket, sensible and well-behaved.  But how come to him, this sentence won't work?

    His biological daughter actually wanted him to introduce a blind date to her mother!

    Finding a biological father to introduce a suitable stepdad to the biological mother, what is going on?  !

    Sylvia was stunned by Mu Wanwan's operation, froze in place for a moment, and even forgot to react.

    Gong Yiwan was really laughed at by Mu Wanwan, and she said helplessly: "Wanwan, why do you think that every time you come out, you go out once? When did I say that I need to come and find me a husband? Mom thinks that now  That's fine, you don't need to be with other men."

    Saying this, Gong Yiwan uncontrollably looked in the direction of Ye Yunjing from the corner of her eye.

    And Ye Yunjing's expressionless face made Gong Yiwan unable to see the deep emotion in his eyes at a glance.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the change in the eyes between the two, and continued to say without giving up: "Mom, you are such a good woman, I don't know how many people are rushing to ask for it. By the way, I know a woman named Shen  Uncle, like Uncle Ye, has not been married for so many years, I think he is quite suitable. Mom, when you are free, I can arrange for you to meet and get to know each other. Maybe it seems suitable, and you can  Let's be companions together."

    After Mu Wanwan's words fell, she didn't forget to look at Ye Yunjing, who had an ugly face, and asked with a smile, "Uncle Ye, do you think I'm right?"

    Ye Yunjing held his breath in his throat and was almost suffocated to death!

    What happened to his obedient daughter?

    Actually tried every means to get his own father green.

    However, Sylvia thought about it, since Mu Wanwan didn't know his identity, he shouldn't be angry either.

    But!  But obviously he is also single!

    He also never married other women in his life, and he never even had any affair with other women!

    But why, his daughter just can't think of finding him?  !

    "The person whose surname you mentioned is Shen, shouldn't it be Shen Hanzhi from the Shen family?" Sylvia endured the anger of being cuckolded by her own daughter, and said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1172 Wanwan, you'd better stop messing with the mandarin ducks.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said with a smile: "Yes. Mom, you see, even Uncle Ye knows Uncle Shen's name. It can be seen that Uncle Shen is quite a good person. You really can meet him."

    Ye Yunjing hurriedly said: "I didn't mean that, I just heard Shen Hanzhi's name and knew him. However, I heard that he already has love in his heart and is not interested in other women. Wanwan, you'd better not mess around  The mandarin ducks are done."

    Gong Yiwan resisted even more, and hurriedly said: "Yes, Wanwan, your Uncle Ye is right. Besides, mom is not interested in finding other men to spend the rest of her life with. What you said is unnecessary."

    "Mom, don't resist the arrival of love. Maybe Uncle Shen is your true destiny. Besides, Uncle Shen once met me and said that I look very similar to his old friend. Maybe he knew my mother before. Mom, Shen  Uncle has always taken care of me, even if it's not for a blind date, I would like to introduce you to each other." Mu Wanwan changed the subject and said coquettishly.

    After hearing this, Gong Yiwan really showed a heart-moving expression: "Don't say anything else, since the other party is willing to take care of you, then I should pay a visit."

    Gong Yiwan is not interested in blind dates, and even less interested in Shen Hanzhi.

    However, since the other party has been kind to her daughter and helped her daughter, she will naturally say hello and thank her.

    But for Ye Yunjing, he couldn't think of so much, he was only worried about his woman being snatched away by other men!

    "No, absolutely not!" Ye Yunjing just thought that Gong Yiwan would be with other men one day, hand in hand, staying and flying together, his heart felt as if it was crushed, and there was a throbbing pain.

    "Uncle Ye, I know you are worried about my mother, but don't worry, I will definitely select a man who is suitable for my mother and let them meet. At that time, on the day of my mother's wedding, I will invite you over for a wedding.  Come." Mu Wanwan said angrily.

    Sylvia's face suddenly turned pale.

    "Wanwan, stop talking nonsense." Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan helplessly, and was pulled up by Mu Wanwan while speaking.

    "Mom, don't worry, I will choose the most suitable person for you to meet and date after weighing. Uncle Ye, you should have a good rest first, and my mother and I will go first." Mu Wanwan waved his sleeves  , without taking a single cloud with her, she dragged Gong Yiwan away quickly.

    Staying alone in the room, how could Ye Yunjing have the energy to rest!

    After Mu Wanwan pulled Gong Yiwan out of the room, she let go of Gong Yiwan and said with a smile: "Mom, look at my Uncle Ye's expression just now, it seems that he doesn't want you to go on a blind date, he will  Could it be that he likes you?"

    Gong Yiwan's heart was flustered, she subconsciously shook her head: "No. We've talked so much, and he clearly has a chance to recommend himself, but he hasn't said anything, which shows that he has no idea."

    Mu Wanwan saw that Gong Yiwan was obviously lonely when she spoke, and after a slight movement of her mind, she said, "Mom, Uncle Ye's injury is not serious, so you don't have to worry too much. Go back to your room and take some medicine to rest. I'll take a rest tomorrow morning."  Take you to Master Gu for treatment."

    Gong Yiwan raised the corners of her lips and smiled, then nodded in agreement, and then went back to the room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1173

    ?

    After watching Gong Yiwan leave, Mu Wanwan also went back to her room.

    Just as Mu Wanwan entered the door, she bumped into a familiar embrace.

    Feeling the other person's body temperature and breath, Mu Wanwan relaxed her body and mind, let Bao Sihan pick her up, and walked towards the big bed.

    "Why are you so tired when you come back after going out for a while?" Bao Sihan combed Mu Wanwan's broken hair with his fingers, and asked distressedly.

    "Sihan, I, I think my mother may like Uncle Ye." While speaking, Mu Wanwan looked up at Bao Sihan's face, "Also, Uncle Ye seems to like my mother too, but my little uncle and Ye  There is something between my uncle and my mother that I don't know what to do."

    Bao Sihan asked suspiciously: "What you said was vague, don't worry, can you explain exactly what happened?"

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, and quickly described what happened just now, as well as her temptation to Ye Yunjing, word for word.

    When Bao Sihan heard this, he also fell into deep thought: "That is to say, you heard the conversation between my uncle and Mr. Ye, and originally wanted to test Mr. Ye's mind, but unexpectedly found out what mother-in-law was thinking about Mr. Ye.  "

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "My little uncle won't hate someone for no reason. He doesn't like Uncle Ye. There must be some special reason, and this reason is probably related to my mother. I think, maybe  It's because of some emotional disputes between my mother and Uncle Ye in the past, but my mother doesn't remember it. You said, if Uncle Ye hurt my mother, after my mother recovers her memory, there is still a possibility  Do you choose Uncle Ye?"

    "I don't know either." Bao Sihan answered Mu Wanwan calmly and continued, "What our mother-in-law has endured is beyond our imagination. Experiences will hone a person's heart. We are not mother-in-law.  Ways to put yourself in her shoes and think about things from her point of view.¡±

    "Anything is fine, as long as it doesn't hurt my mother. My mother has suffered too much over the years, and I don't want her to be hurt by love." Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes while speaking, covering her eyes.  A flash of sadness.

    In fact, what she said to test Ye Yunjing just now were not all temptations, and a large part of it was because she came from the heart.

    Her mother is so good, she should find someone to cherish her and love her.

    "Everything can only be decided after my aunt recovers her memory. If you are tired, how about I help you take a bath?" Bao Sihan's eyes lit up with anticipation, and he looked at Mu Wanwan and said.

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she immediately recalled the scene of being tormented by someone in the bathroom before with back pain.

    Her body was tense due to nervousness, Mu Wanwan quietly wanted to leave, but Bao Sihan saw through her little thoughts.

    Mu Wanwan immediately blinked pitifully, looked up at Bao Sihan and said, "Sihan, I'm a little tired today"

    "I know, since you're tired, I'll help you take a bath myself." After Bao Sihan's words fell, he couldn't help but pick up Mu Wanwan, and strode towards the bathroom.

    At the same time, Gongyu's room.

    After taking a shower, Gong Yu sat on the bed wearing a bathrobe, and couldn't help thinking of Gong Yiwan's bright smile when she was facing Ye Yunjing.

    "According to my sister's temper, if I like a man enough to bear him a child, I must like it from the bottom of my heart. But why must this man be Ye Yunjing" Gong Yu muttered to himself.

    ps: Babes, Gong Yu is worried that Ye Yunjing can't treat Wanwan's mother 100% wholeheartedly because of his job and status. He just wants to protect his sister.  Do you still have a problem with him?  Today is the chapter 20 update together, thank you for your concern, Sese took a good rest during the day today, and is much better now.  Twelve chapters will be updated tomorrow, so I have to work hard to write the article!  I hope you can grow up with Sese and Wanwan this year, refill.  I think the artist will hand in the character design by tomorrow at the latest, and after handing in, I will customize the event plan~ Looking forward to it, hee hee!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1174 What about my sister's accusation?  His sister is so good, it's understandable that he is a sister-controller.

    ?

    In fact, in Gongyu's view, his sister is the most perfect woman in the world, no one is worthy of his sister!

    If someone can see through Gong Yu's thoughts, they will definitely sigh and say that he is a sister-con.

    Gong Yu himself was aware of this, but he didn't care.

    So what about sister control?  His sister is so good, it's understandable that he is a sister-controller.

    Ye Yunjing's work is a big problem, he is walking on the tightrope of life, if there is an accident, his sister and Wanwan can't bear it.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu felt that Ye Yunjing was unreliable.

    jingle bell-

    When Gong Yu was contemplating seriously, the sudden jingle sound from the mobile phone quickly attracted his attention.

    He took out his phone and glanced at it casually. Seeing that it was actually a WeChat message from Si Yunnian, Gong Yu subconsciously wanted to lock the screen and not read it.

    But who would have thought that the phone screen would be automatically unlocked by face recognition, so Gongyu had to watch it.

    I saw Si Yunnian sent a pure black picture, and asked Gong Yu: Guess what it is.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian has nothing to do with these fancy things, Gong Yu could roll his eyes to the sky.

    Don't guess, I'm asleep!

    After Gong Yu uttered these words, he casually threw the phone aside, closed his eyes and planned to fall asleep.

    But just as Gong Yu was about to fall asleep, he heard another ding dong from the phone.

    Frowning his brows and letting out a long sigh of relief, Gong Yu opened his eyes and took a look at the phone after hesitating for a while.

    As a result, I don't know, Gong Yu saw Si Yunnian sent a photo, on which Si Yunnian had a big bruise on his arm, and the wound was bleeding and red, looking very pitiful.

    A carp in Gongyu sat up straight from the bed, and quickly started typing: What's going on?  how did you make it?

    As a result, Si Yunnian didn't seem to see anything, and had no intention of replying to Gongyu at all.

    Gong Yu immediately became more anxious, a trace of sweat broke out from the forehead completely uncontrollably, and continued typing frantically, asking about Si Yunnian's situation.

    Just when Gongyu had sent more than a dozen messages to Si Yunnian, but he hadn't received any response, his patience was at the limit, so he got up and changed his clothes without saying a word, and drove straight to the happy community.

    Gong Yu raced all the way, shortening the journey that would have taken half an hour to twenty minutes.

    After stopping the car downstairs, Gong Yu quickly went upstairs and rushed to the door of Si Yunnian's house at the fastest speed.

    Gong Yu raised his hand and knocked on the door with such force that he seemed to smash through the door: "Si Yunnian, open the door! Si Yunnian!"

    However, there was still no movement in the room.

    Through the cat's eyes, Gong Yu could clearly see the lights on in Si Yunnian's house, so there must be someone in his house.

    Gong Yu knocked on the door again, but there was still no response.

    In desperation, Gong Yu suddenly remembered something, squatted down and groped on the carpet at the door.

    As a result, Gong Yu found the key hidden under the carpet, and successfully opened the door with the key.

    "Si Yunnian! Call me back if you hear the voice!" Gong Yu quickly circled around the living room, calling out Si Yunnian's name very loudly.

    But Si Yunnian didn't give Gong Yu any answer, so Gong Yu had no choice but to look around.

    As a result, Gong Yu opened the kitchen door, and saw Si Yunnian collapsed on the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1175 Wake me up!  Si Yunian!

    ?

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was motionless, Gong Yu's heart suddenly rose to his throat, and he quickly stepped forward to pick him up from the ground, then shook him vigorously: "Si Yunnian! Wake me up! Si Yunnian!  Yunian!"

    Si Yunnian clutched his stomach in pain, his expression looked very painful, there were indeed bruises on his arms, but what really made him unconscious was the pain from his stomach.

    "Xiaoyu" Under Gongyu's disdainful efforts, Si Yunnian weakly opened his eyes.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian opened his eyes, Gong Yu's heart that had been hanging was relieved immediately, and then hurriedly said: "What's wrong with you? What's wrong with you, I'll send you to the hospital right away!"

    "No need" Si Yunnian's eyes dodged a little, and he said after a soft snort.

    Gong Yu frowned with extreme disapproval: "Why not? Do you know how weak you look now. Do you have a stomach problem? I'll take you to the hospital."

    "Really, I really don't need it. I ate something I made myself. It was too unpalatable, so I accidentally got food poisoning. I won't go to the hospital." Si Yunnian insisted, gritted his teeth and endured the pain.

    Eating the food you made yourself was too unpalatable, and you accidentally got food poisoning?

    Gong Yu almost suspected that his ears had a hearing problem.

    And after Si Yunnian finished speaking, Gong Yu suddenly and clearly felt a strange smell in the air that was hard to describe in words.

    This smell is like a combination of garlic stinky tofu and durian mashed together. The weird smell hits his forehead, and the disgusting Gong Yu's head is dizzy. Hurry up and put down Si Yunnian first, open the window to ventilate, and then put this person out of the room.  He was dragged out of the kitchen and rushed to the hospital with him behind his back.

    No matter what Si Yunnian ate and collapsed, even if it was really just food poisoning, he still had to go to the hospital.

    As a result, Si Yunnian was taken to the hospital and found to be poisoned, and was forced to take him for gastric lavage.

    Gong Yu was completely stunned. Standing outside the operating room, he listened to the doctor tell him about Si Yunnian's condition, and asked in disbelief, "Doctor, do you think he was really poisoned?"

    "Yes, we found some shrimp meat and vitamin C in his stomach. These two foods are incompatible, and the toxin produced is comparable to arsenic. Fortunately, he didn't eat much, and you brought it in time, so just wash it  After eating the stomach, there will be no serious problems. However, he needs to rest in the future. In addition, your family members should pay attention to it in the future. If the patient can¡¯t cook, don¡¯t do it.  Human life." The doctor exhorted solemnly.

    Gong Yu hurriedly thanked the doctor: "Yes, thank you doctor for reminding me, I will definitely watch him in the future, and promise not to let him continue to mess around."

    "Okay, the person will be pushed out after the operation. At that time, your family members will pick you up and go to the ward for observation until tomorrow. If you are fine, you can leave the hospital," the doctor said.

    Gong Yu hurriedly thanked again and again, and then watched the doctor leave.

    One and a half hours later, Si Yunnian, who had only started to wake up from the anesthetic, was pushed out of the ward by the doctor.

    Gong Yu hurriedly pushed Si Yunnian to the general ward, and then guarded him for the whole night.

    When Si Yunnian woke up, it was already early morning.

    "Hmm" Si Yunnian grunted and opened his eyes, blinking at the strange ceiling in confusion.

    "Wake up, great inventor. After taking vitamin C and eating shrimp, he was hospitalized for gastric lavage due to food poisoning. Si Yunnian, you are really capable." Gong Yu laughed back angrily, staring at Si Yunnian with displeasure  Said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1176 I was poisoned because of you.

    ?

    An unconcealable embarrassment appeared in Si Yunnian's eyes.

    He couldn't refute, so he could only lie on the bed and look at Gongyu with an innocent expression.

    Gong Yu didn't like this, he still looked serious, stared at Gong Yu and asked: "I ask you, what do you think? You obviously ate at my house, but you still have to give yourself an extra meal when you get home?"

    It's fine to have an extra meal, and he got food poisoning. If he didn't notice something was wrong and rushed over in time, he didn't know how much trouble would have happened.

    "I was poisoned because of you." Si Yunnian said cautiously.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian, narrowed his eyes sharply and said: "Si Yunnian, if you dare to slander me again, do you believe that I will get up and leave now?"

    "What I said is true. I saw that you like to eat the herbal diet made by sister Yi Wan tonight. I just wanted to learn it, and I will send it to you when I am done. I didn't expect that things would turn out to be troublesome."  That's it." At the end of Si Yunnian's words, his tone was quite broken.

    It's really embarrassing to the extreme.

    He actually sent himself to the hospital because he ate something he made.

    Once this matter gets out, his face will be wiped away.

    This time, he definitely didn't do it on purpose. He knew very well that if he lost his life, he and Xiaoyu would be completely missed.

    Gong Yu didn't expect Si Yunnian to say that, and when he looked at him, there was an inexplicable light in his eyes: "That is to say, you made such a incident because of me."

    Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu with burning eyes, and said, "Xiaoyu, as long as it makes you happy, I am willing to do anything."

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu expectantly, waiting for the expression on Gong Yu's face that he was touched by him.

    However, Gong Yu's handsome face was not moved, but full of disgust: "Si Yunnian, are you stupid? Have I asked you?"

    "No. So you don't have to worry about me. I know you are very busy. You can go to work. When I get well, I will go through the discharge procedures and go back." Si Yunnian covered the quilt and turned his back to Gongyu.

    Now Si Yunnian is not in the mood to glib.

    Not because of anything else, just because he felt ashamed!

    Originally, he wanted to create a warm man who could cook, but in the end, he made such a fuss that he was sent to the hospital.

    Moreover, it was Gong Yu who personally sent him here.

    This made Si Yunnian wish he could find a crack in the ground to get in, and he didn't have the heart to continue playing pitiful in front of Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian's back, and suddenly felt that this man, who had always been calm, now looked a little cute when he was sulking.

    A heart softened uncontrollably, and Gong Yu said after thinking for a while: "I can give you a chance to learn from my sister."

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian, who was originally in a daze, turned his head and looked at Gong Yu expectantly: "You mean, I can come in and out of your house at will, and follow my sister to learn how to cook medicinal food?"

    Gong Yu frowned.

    Why does he feel that Si Yunnian's focus is not on learning how to make medicinal food, but on the matter of being able to come and go from his house at will?

    "Of course you are not allowed to come and go as you please, you can only come here in the afternoon and evening. And, only until you learn it." Gong Yu said seriously.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Si Yunnian smiled victoriously.

    As long as he can sneak into the palace family, as for when he can learn how to make medicinal food, isn't it up to him?

    Although this result was completely different from the romantic scene that Si Yunnian had imagined, fortunately, the result was good, not bad at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1177 Depends on Your Performance

    ?

    "Xiaoyu, my family is not around. I will be very lonely living in the hospital alone. Can you wait until I am discharged from the hospital?"  Miyayu asked.

    Gong Yu's heart softened uncontrollably: "Look at your performance, you should sleep first, and don't think about so many things that are not conducive to recovery."

    Si Yunnian kept looking at Gongyu, until finally he couldn't hold on anymore, and finally closed his eyes.

    After Si Yunnian fell asleep, Gong Yu took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Uncle Housekeeper, it's me, go and tidy up a guest room for me"

    Here, Mu Wanwan and Si Yunnian brought Ye Yunjing, who had a sprained foot, back to Ye's house early in the morning.

    Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi had heard about what happened in country a long ago, and when they learned that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were coming early in the morning, they all waited in the living room early.

    "Madam, the young master is back." The butler supported Ye Yunjing's body and said loudly to the couple in the living room.

    Ye Yunjing was limping on one foot, seeing Wu Zhizhi striding forward with red eyes, subconsciously comforted him: "Mom, I'm fine, I just sprained my foot, you don't have to be too sad"

    "Woo, my poor grandson, you have suffered!" Wu Zhizhi completely ignored Ye Yunjing's words, brushed past him, and came straight to Mu Wanwan, hugging her tightly  .

    Sylvia was speechless to the extreme.

    Although he will not be jealous with his own daughter.

    But isn't the old lady's reaction a bit too much?

    "Grandma, I'm fine. But Uncle Ye sprained his ankle and hasn't healed yet, why don't you go and see him first?" Mu Wanwan hurriedly came forward to smooth things over.

    "Him? He's not in the way. He's always been rough-skinned and thick-skinned. He'll be fine if he sprains his foot for two or three days. Don't worry about it. But you, such a delicate little girl, have suffered so much. I really feel sorry for grandma."  "Wu Zhizhi's eyes were red, and she touched Mu Wanwan's small face, "Wanwan, do you feel uncomfortable? Don't hide it from your godmother."

    "Grandma, I'm really fine. It's just that the shoes you gave me, grandma, were soaked by the rain" Mu Wanwan felt a little pity when she mentioned the pair of beautiful shoes.

    "It's just a pair of worn-out shoes, so it doesn't matter if it's broken or lost! As long as you're okay, you can satisfy as many godmothers as you want. Old man, hurry up and take Wanwan to sit down. Si Han, you  This time I suffered too, come and sit down too, don't stand still." Wu Zhizhi was talking, pulling Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan towards the sofa.

    Ye Yunjing was ignored the whole time like a transparent person, so he could only sit down in front of the single sofa with the support of the housekeeper.

    "Wanwan, you can't take such risks in the future. You don't know that after we heard the news, your godmother was so worried that you almost fainted." Ye Qian looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, and couldn't help but remind him  .

    Ye Qian is different from Wu Zhizhi, he knows that the well-behaved and sensible girl in front of him is not only their god-granddaughter, but also very likely their own granddaughter!

    If something happened to his precious granddaughter, the old couple would be devastated!

    "It's not just that you can't take risks in the future, you also don't want to go to that country A! Otherwise, what if something like this happens again." Wu Zhizhi said with a sigh of relief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1178 I hate you all,

    ?

    "Mrs. Ye, Kaisa Island in country a is Wanwan's property. She will go to country a often in the future. I will ensure her safety." Bo Sihan said.

    "Grandpa, grandma, don't worry, I don't want you, and I don't want to part with my family and friends. I won't mess around again in the future. Moreover, I didn't gain anything this time, thanks to the fact that I was kidnapped to Kasha Island  Only then can I find my mother there smoothly." Mentioning Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan's eyes glowed with warmth.

    Wu Zhizhi was surprised and delighted, and couldn't believe what she heard: "Your mother? Wanwan, didn't your mother pass away a long time ago?"

    Ye Qian's eyes widened even more, and he quickly looked at his son.

    Seeing Ye Yunjing nodded slightly, Ye Qian became excited.

    At first he thought it was just a granddaughter to be by his side, but he never expected that his daughter-in-law is still alive!

    Thinking that his son would be accompanied by his wife and daughter in the future, Ye Qian felt very relieved, and his face flushed because of being too excited.

    Mu Wanwan's beautiful eyebrows and eyes were full of unconcealable smiles: "I saw a video by chance in country a before, and my little uncle and I agreed that the person on the video was my mother  "

    She could tell that Wu Zhizhi and Ye Qian really cared about herself and her mother, and told them the whole story verbatim.

    The old couple listened very seriously, until the end, both of them had expressions of exclamation on their faces.

    "Your mother has really suffered. She must have been trapped for so many years. She must be very sad." Ye Qian sighed and shook his head.

    Wu Zhizhi took Mu Wanwan's hand, with tears of distress in her eyes: "At first, I thought you were suffering a lot, but I didn't expect your mother's life to be even harder than yours. Yun Jing,  You must help Wan Wan and Yi Wan more, if there is nothing wrong, they will come to our house for a while."

    "Yes, we are all a family, and we should help each other!" Ye Qian couldn't help being even more excited when he thought that his son would bring his daughter-in-law to visit.

    However, when Sylvia heard the words, he just smiled bitterly: "Yes"

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's reaction, Ye Qian looked at him strangely.

    Wu Zhizhi didn't notice, and continued chatting with Mu Wanwan.

    Soon, Bo Sihan gave the presents to the old couple.

    I heard that this gift came from Wen Ruhua, and that Mu Wanwan personally chose it. Both the husband and wife were very happy.

    "Grandma, that's enough. I'll take you up there to help you with acupuncture treatment. Because of my affairs, the treatment process has been delayed for two days. It's better not to delay any longer, lest it will affect the final treatment effect." Mu Wan  At night, Wu Zhizhi nodded in agreement, then turned around and handed a pack of medicine to Bao Sihan, "Sihan, help me take this medicine to the kitchen, and ask the people in the kitchen to help boil it first."

    "Let me do it." Sylvia reached out and took the medicine bag, and walked towards the kitchen with a limp.

    "This kid is really I'll go and help him, Ah Zhi, you go up first, and I'll go find you right away." Ye Qian said.

    Wu Zhizhi nodded with a smile, and went upstairs together with the support of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1179 I'll give you a month, if you don't see your daughter-in-law and my good granddaughter, I'll break your legs

    ?

    When Ye Gan caught up with Ye Yunjing, Ye Yunjing had already handed the medicine to the chef in the kitchen, and patiently instructed: "When making the soup, boil it slowly, and don't damage the medicine's properties. Don't be in a hurry."

    "Your mother has eaten so many soups and medicines for so many years, the cook in the kitchen knows how to make medicines." Ye Qian walked in, he took a look at Ye Yunjing, and said indifferently with his hands behind his back, "Come on, come out with me."

    Ye Yunjing knew what he was going to say when he saw Ye Qian, so he followed his fate resignedly.

    The father and son came to the corridor where no one was there. Ye Qian turned around and looked at Lin Yunjing. Seeing his limp, he pursed his lips and asked, "How did you get your foot?"

    Ye Yunjing never lied to Ye Qian, and replied frankly: "In order to stay in Gong's house, I fell specially. It's just a minor injury, and it will be fine in two days."

    Ye Qian's brows were frowned, and he took a deep breath and said, "It seems that my daughter-in-law has a big opinion on you? It's true, as a lover, you haven't taken responsibility for so many years  Come on, it's reasonable for people to have resentment in their hearts. I don't care if you use bitter tricks or other methods, you must coax my daughter-in-law well."

    Ye Yunjing looked embarrassed and said: "Father, the situation is more complicated than you imagined. Yiyi has lost her memory."

    "What's going on?" Ye Qian asked with his eyes wide open in surprise.

    Ye Yunjing didn't hide anything, and told Ye Qian the whole story verbatim.

    Ye Qian was surprised and couldn't believe it: "These criminals are too arrogant. This is ruining Miss Gong's life."

    "At present, Yiyi hasn't thought about the past, and her attitude towards me is pretty good." Sylvia said slowly.

    As Ye Yunjing said, the success was exchanged for Ye Qian's sharp eye: "Usually you are fearless when doing tasks, but how come you become so useless when it comes to chasing your wife? I don't care about you."  How to deal with this matter, I only look at the result. Your mother and I are old. Now that you have a wife and children, you should bring them home as soon as possible to recognize your ancestors. I will give you a month.  When it comes to your daughter-in-law and my good granddaughter, I will break your legs."

    After Ye Gan finished speaking, he raised his chin arrogantly, and quickly went upstairs to accompany Wu Zhizhi to see a doctor.

    Ye Yunjing stood there helplessly, lost in thought.

    After helping Wu Zhizhi see a doctor, Mu Wanwan had lunch with Bao Sihan before leaving Ye's house.

    Bo Sihan drove Mu Wanwan back to the Gong family.

    After getting off the car, Mu Wanwan poked her head into the car window, looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Sihan, are you going to work?"

    In fact, Mu Wanwan knows without asking, that Si Han has been delayed a lot of work recently because of her. When he returns this time, he must be busy for several days in order to finish the work that has been accumulated for a long time.

    Thinking of him having to work hard again, Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling distressed.

    "It's just to deal with some small things. After Fang Xun's vacation is over tomorrow, I can protect you from school and I can rest assured." Bao Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's worry and said with a smile.

    "How are Fang Xun and that Miss Suanna?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    Fang Xun can be said to be the representative of straight steel men, and Su Anna is passionate. When these two are together, Mu Wanwan is very curious about what kind of sparks will collide between them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1180 Are we going to find Master Gu now?

    ?

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan replied calmly: "I didn't ask about the specific situation, but I could hear from the phone that Fang Xun seemed to be having a headache."

    "Then pray that he can successfully get out of singleness." After Mu Wanwan's voice fell, she did not forget to tell Bao Sihan, "You have to come back at six o'clock tonight, we will take mother out later, and I will make it for you in the evening."  food."

    There was a smile on the corner of Bao Sihan's lips, he nodded and stepped on the accelerator to drive away.

    Mu Wanwan watched Bao Sihan leave, knowing that the car drove away completely.

    "Late night."

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, she turned her head and looked behind her, and saw Gong Yiwan standing not far away, looking at her with a half-smile.

    Today, Gong Yiwan is still dressed elegantly and beautifully. She is wearing a white silk blouse, a sea blue fishtail skirt with wrapping hips, a pair of mid-high high heels on her feet, and a limited-edition Fragrant Grandma bag with pearls.  Shi Fendai was still wearing a mask.  However, just from her elegant temperament and beautiful eyes, it is not difficult to guess that she is a great beauty.

    Even after leaving Kasa Island, Gong Yiwan's habit of wearing a mask as a doctor for many years has not changed. Whenever he goes out, he will wear a mask to cover up his appearance.

    Mu Wanwan trotted to Gong Yiwan, glanced at her back and forth, and couldn't help but praise: "Tsk tsk, my mother is really pretty, if anyone can marry my mother, it must be a few lifetimes of cultivation.  Blessings to come."

    "You are a poor mouther, always saying these nice things to make me happy." With a smile on her face, Gong Yiwan stretched out her hand and gently pinched Mu Wanwan's small face.

    "I'm telling the truth. Mom, if you don't believe me, let's go out together in a while. I guarantee that when those people see you, they won't be able to help but want to strike up a conversation." Mu Wanwan smiled  He hugged Gong Yiwan's arm.

    Gong Yiwan smiled slightly, and walked forward side by side with Mu Wanwan: "Are we going to find Master Gu?"

    She has rested for several days, and her physical and mental state has been adjusted to a perfect state, and it is time for hypnotherapy.

    Just thinking of this made her nervous and looking forward to it.

    Mu Wanwan held Gong Yiwan's hand tightly, and said with a smile: "Mom, Master Gu sent me a message yesterday, asking me to take you there tonight. Let's go shopping in the newly opened shopping mall first.  I'll buy you some clothes."

    Kasa Island is very backward, and there are no good-looking clothes.  Every time Mu Wanwan saw her mother wearing such plain long clothes and trousers, she would feel violent.

    Her mother is so good-looking, she should wear all kinds of good-looking clothes, and she can't be wronged!

    Gong Yiwan nodded, a deeper smile filled his eyes, and he still had some expectations.

    She has been away from modern civilization for a long time, and she is also curious about how much the city has changed in the past.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan nodding in agreement, Mu Wanwan's eyes were full of unconcealable smiles, and he drove Gong Yiwan towards the city center.

    Twenty minutes later, Mu Wanwan brought Gong Yiwan to the newly opened super shopping mall.

    Gong Yiwan saw people everywhere outside the shopping mall, and after looking around, his eyes could not hide his sigh: "There are a lot of people. I haven't seen such a lively scene for a long time." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1181 Sure enough, no one can escape the law of true fragrance!

    ?

    "Come on, Mom, I'll take you inside to have a look. The inside is much more interesting than the outside." Mu Wanwan said, and after entering the shopping mall, she took Gong Yiwan to a milk tea shop and bought a cup for each of them.  milk tea.

    Gong Yiwan never knew what milk tea was. When she was waiting for the order, she looked at those young people who were about the same age as Mu Wanwan. Everyone held a cup of colorful fruit tea or milk tea, and asked with a frown.  Mu Wanwan next to her said, "Wanwan, is this kind of tea and milk mixed together good?"

    Gong Yiwan likes tea as well as coffee, but all she drinks is pure bitter coffee without sugar and milk. She always feels that if milk and tea are mixed together, the taste must be very strange.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's disgusted look, Mu Wanwan couldn't help sighing: "Mom, you still don't understand the charm of pearl milk tea. When you see it, you will definitely fall in love with it."

    Gong Yiwan held a skeptical attitude, watched the waiter report the bill, and asked Mu Wan to go get milk tea at night.

    "Mom, you trust me, just take a sip, if you don't like it, forget it." Mu Wanwan handed a cup of pearl milk tea with added ingredients to Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan was dubious, reached out to take it, and went up to take a sip.

    Immediately, an indescribable taste rippled on the tip of Gong Yiwan's tongue. She had never drank something with such a strange taste, so she couldn't help but take another sip, two sips, three sips

    Until the end, Mu Wanwan watched helplessly as Gong Yiwan finished drinking a cup of milk tea.

    "Mom, drink slowly, don't hold on." Mu Wanwan watched Gong Yiwan finish a large cup of pearl milk tea, and said with a smile on her face.

    "Wanwan, it's the first time I've had such a delicious drink. No, I'm going to buy another No, I'll buy two more. Do you want more?" Gong Yiwan stood up and looked at Mu Wan.  asked late.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing and said, "I don't need it, Mom, just buy a cup."

    Gong Yiwan shook her head: "Both glasses are mine, I'll buy them for you if you want."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yiwan hurried to line up, for fear that her beloved pearl milk tea would fly away with its little wings.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Sure enough, no one can escape the law of true fragrance!

    Twenty minutes later, Gong Yiwan was very contented with milk tea in one hand and iced fruit tea in the other, happily wandering around the mall with Mu Wanwan.

    After Gong Yiwan entered the mall, she felt that everything in front of her was so fresh.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan was as happy as a child, Mu Wanwan's eyes danced a little tenderly, patiently accompanying her to understand everything she had never seen before.

    The two walked around and bought a lot of things, many of which were rare things that Gong Yiwan had never seen before.

    Especially when passing by the large playground, Gong Yiwan was attracted by the claw machine with flashing lights, and happily grabbed the doll.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Gong Yiwan had exchanged the game currency, and couldn't help persuading her a few words: "Mom, this thing is very good to play, don't be depressed if you can't catch it"

    Mu Wanwan hadn't finished her sentence yet, Gong Yiwan seemed to be hooking up, and grabbed the doll out for the first time!

    Mu Wanwan watched this scene in shock, with an expression of disbelief.

    Gong Yiwan casually took the little rabbit he caught out of the claw machine, then turned to look at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, what did you just say?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1182 Not being able to give her the love within her power when she needs it is her eternal pain.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan almost doubted her own eyes, and continued to tell Gong Yiwan: "I said catching this thing is easy to catch, Mom, if you can't catch it next time, don't mind too much."

    "What do I care about? It's just for fun." Gong Yiwan said, changing a claw machine.

    As a result, when Gong Yiwan grabbed it, she didn't know how she swung the claw of the claw machine, and the doll was immediately thrown to the exit, and then fell down steadily.

    If the first time can be explained by coincidence and good luck, then Gong Yiwan was able to catch it twice in a row, which is more than just luck.

    "Mom, how did you do it?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yiwan in surprise, with a suspicious expression on her face.

    When Gong Yiwan was asked this question, she tilted her head in doubt and said with a smile: "Isn't there a way to do it? Just throw it and grab it casually. Is it difficult?"

    As soon as Gong Yiwan finished saying 'is it difficult', she immediately hit the children who had been scratching for a long time, but couldn't catch a single hair.

    The children's self-esteem was attacked, and they were all crying.

    Gong Yiwan smiled slightly, stepped forward, and helped the children grab the dolls.

    Gong Yiwan was indeed a genius at catching dolls. After grabbing and tossing, the doll successfully fell from the exit, drawing cheers from the children.

    "Auntie is awesome!" The children looked at Gong Yiwan, their eyes full of admiration.

    Gong Yiwan's eyes were crooked with a smile, and she continued to help the children grab the dolls.

    Mu Wanwan stood aside and watched, originally wanting to wait until Gong Yiwan had enough fun before leaving, but unexpectedly, Gong Yiwan just grabbed it again to ensure that everyone around her had a doll in their hands.  , bid farewell to them, and walked towards Mu Wanwan's direction.

    "Mom, why don't you play anymore?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yiwan unexpectedly and asked.

    "Mom just thinks that when you were playing with the claw machine when you were young, you should have expected your mother to help you catch the doll, right? It's a pity that you have grown up now, and there is no way to help you get what you wanted when you were young.  "Gong Yiwan looked at the children disappointedly, with a wry smile on the corner of her lips.

    The reason why she helped those children catch dolls was not only out of kindness, but also out of intolerance.

    Looking at those children, she couldn't help but think of her daughter.

    It is her eternal pain that she failed to give her the love within her power when she needed it.

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, her heart was full of unbearable, and she ran to the currency exchange machine to exchange some coins: "Mom, I want all the small animals in the claw machine, please help me catch them."

    The tone is like that of a wayward child.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan, and seeing her looking at him with clear eyes, she smiled and said, "Okay! Mom will help you catch whatever you want."

    The mother and daughter grabbed the dolls happily, and after a while, under the gaze of the shop owner's resentment, they took away a dozen dolls and strode away to go shopping elsewhere.

    Unknowingly, the sky gradually darkened.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan cuddled together intimately and left the mall.

    As a result, when I went out, I happened to bump into the person who was going in from the opposite side.

    "I'm sorry" The other party apologized first, and then, as if he had discovered something, he shouted in surprise and joy: "Wanwan, is it you?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1183 Isn't the person he's dreaming of long gone?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan raised her head to see the face of the person in front of her clearly, and there was also a little surprise in her eyes: "Uncle Shen?"

    Isn't the man in suit and leather shoes in front of him exactly Shen Hanzhi?

    "Are you here to go shopping? Why don't you report my name? As long as you mention me, everything in the mall can be free." Shen Hanzhi continued with a smile, "This mall is Shen's company, you can come anytime  Free for you."

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that the owner behind this shopping mall was actually the Shen family.

    "Thank you Uncle Shen for your kindness, but if you don't get rewarded for nothing, forget it." Mu Wanwan smiled calmly, "Uncle Shen, I have something else to do, so I'll go first. Aunt Su, let's go back."

    "Okay." Gong Yiwan nodded in response.

    But Gong Yiwan's simple word made Shen Hanzhi look in her direction in disbelief as if struck by lightning.

    Shen Hanzhi couldn't see Gong Yiwan's appearance clearly, but met her eyes.

    Those eyes were exactly the same as the pupils Shen Hanzhi had seen countless times in his sleep, they were so clear, which haunted him in dreams.

    She really looks like Gong Yiwan!

    However, isn't the person he was dreaming of long gone?

    There was a storm in Shen Hanzhi's heart, he didn't dare to think that the person in front of him was Gong Yiwan, he was only worried that if he thought too much, he would be more disappointed in the end.

    But his heart couldn't help but look forward to, hoping that the person he had been thinking about for more than 20 years was still alive.

    For a moment, Shen Hanzhi stared at Gong Yiwan, frozen like a statue.

    Gong Yiwan noticed Shen Hanzhi's overly hot gaze, she didn't like others staring at her like this.

    "Sir, do you have something to do? If you're okay, please step aside. Wanwan and I have other things to do." Gong Yiwan's words revealed a slight alienation.

    It was only then that Shen Hanzhi realized that he had been rude, and quickly apologized: "I'm sorry, but you and an acquaintance I know are too similar. My name is Shen Hanzhi, I don't know what the lady's name is?"

    "My name is Su Ni'an, but I don't know you." Gong Yiwan doesn't trust Shen Hanzhi, so naturally she won't tell her real name.

    "Su Ni'an?" Shen Hanzhi repeated the name in a murmur.

    Mu Wanwan looked calm and said with a smile on her face, "Uncle Shen, let me introduce you. This is Su Ni'an. She is a doctor. I heard that she has excellent medical skills, so I specially invited her to my house.  My little uncle is taking care of his body."

    What Mu Wanwan said was exactly what they had thought up in advance to prevaricate others.

    Hearing the words, Shen Hanzhi's expression became more dignified.

    Gong Yu has actually seen the woman in front of him, but he doesn't doubt that this woman is his sister?

    Shen Hanzhi looked at Mu Wanwan again, and found that she was also calm and did not doubt Gong Yiwan's appearance at all.

    Could it be really his illusion?

    Looking at the woman in front of him, Shen Hanzhi didn't dare to have expectations, but he was unwilling to give up easily: "My vertigo has never been cured. If there is a chance, I will ask Dr. Su to help. We can discuss the consultation fee."

    "It's natural, but I don't like half-heartedness in treating illnesses. If Mr. Shen wants to ask me for help, it's better to wait until Mr. Gong's body recovers. Then I have something to do, so I will leave first." Gong Yi  Wanwan's tone was calm from beginning to end, and after she finished speaking, she calmly pulled Mu Wanwan away.

    Shen Hanzhi seemed to have been hooked, and his eyes followed Gong Yiwan until she disappeared in the distance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1184 Mom, do you remember Uncle Shen?

    ?

    The mother and daughter were silent all the way, until after getting into the car, Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, does that person know me?"

    "Mom, do you remember Uncle Shen?" Mu Wanwan asked in surprise.

    Gong Yiwan shook her head: "I have no impression of him, I just think he looks at me with unusual eyes, which shows that he has seen me before, but I don't remember."

    There were too many emotions in Shen Hanzhi's eyes, that was not the expression one should show when meeting a stranger, so Gong Yiwan boldly guessed that she and Shen Hanzhi might have known each other before.

    "If nothing else happens, Uncle Shen does know his mother. However, I'm not too sure about the relationship between his mother and him." Mu Wanwan continued, "So far, I think Uncle Shen is a good person.  .¡±

    "Well. After I recover my memory, I will naturally know whether this person is worthy of close friendship. Wanwan, let's go, don't keep Master Gu waiting." Gong Yiwan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and drove Gong Yiwan to Gu Xiao's villa.

    At the same time, in a certain high-end apartment.

    Fang Xun was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, but suddenly he smelled the aroma of food.

    Gululu¡ª¡ª

    Fang Xun originally wanted to sleep a little longer, but his stomach kept growling uncontrollably, forcing him to sit up straight and get out of bed.

    "What delicious food did Lingju make today, so delicious?" Fang Xun muttered, got up, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and then stepped on his slippers and walked out of the bedroom.

    As a result, what Fang Xun never expected was that the smell of food floating in the air did not disappear, but became more intense.

    Fang Xun looked surprised, but when he looked forward, he saw the busy figure in the open kitchen across the living room.

    I saw Suanna wearing a purple Lolita today, and at this time she was wearing a pink bunny apron and fluffy pink bunny slippers, busy back and forth in the kitchen, and was very serious about heating the meals.

    When Fang Xun saw this scene, his whole body was in a mess in the wind, and he stared at Suanna in disbelief.

    What the hell is going on with this?

    Suanna turned her head and happened to meet Fang Xun's eyes. Her smile was very bright, and she said enthusiastically with a spatula, "Baby, are you up? Sit down, dinner will be ready soon."

    Fang Xun swallowed his throat, and asked in disbelief: "Suana, how did you get in?"

    "I hate it, I already told you to call her Nana." Suanna raised her pointed chin proudly and said with a smile, "Hey, I secretly installed a camera at your door before, remembering you  If you don¡¯t know the password of the combination lock at home, just enter the password and come in! How about it, am I very smart?¡±

    "You are breaking into a private house." Fang Xun rolled his eyes and said bluntly, "Miss Su, please go out."

    "Why are you being so mean?" Su Anna blinked, and crystal tears filled her eyes, she sucked her red nose, "You were the one who bullied him first, but now you put on your pants and you don't want to be responsible  Is it? If you don't like me, why did you touch me that night?"

    Fang Xun looked embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "I, I was drugged, and you could refuse me at that time, you"

    Rather than saying it was his fault, it would be better if he was forcibly eaten and wiped clean by her at that time!

    He also wants to cry but has no tears, okay!

    "Woooooh, I don't listen, I don't listen, you are bullying me, I don't care!" Suanna cried and knelt down before Fang Xun could finish speaking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1185 I Will Be Responsible For You

    ?

    When Fang Xun saw Su Anna's tears, he was at a loss for what to do: "Don't cry, can you talk about it? It was really just an accident last time, and I am willing to be responsible to you, but let's go first  Let's talk patiently, okay?"

    "I don't want to, unless, unless you eat the food I cook, or I will continue to cry." Suanna raised her tear-stained face, looked at Fang Xun and said stubbornly.

    "Okay, are you willing to talk patiently with me because I eat your cooking?" Fang Xun asked expectantly.

    Suanna's eyes and nose were red, she lowered her gaze, covering up the flashing light in her eyes: "Mmm!"

    "Then don't cry, I'll eat right away." Fang Xun breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, walked to the dining table, sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating.

    "Is it delicious?" Suanna sat down at the table and asked Fang Xun expectantly.

    Fang Xun looked back, his eyes were full of surprise: "It's delicious. I didn't expect that you can cook?"

    Fang Xun really didn't expect that Miss Jiao like Su Anna could cook!

    Suanna smiled softly: "What good things are you thinking of? How can this lady know how to cook? These are all ready-made meals that I bought, and I just reprocessed them."

    Fang Xun felt that he had wasted a lot of emotion, and he realized after eating two more mouthfuls: "Since it is ready-made, why not just put it on a plate? Why do you need to process it again?"

    Suanna's face flushed, she covered her face shyly and said, "Of course it's to drug you."

    Fang Xun paused to eat, and could hardly believe what he heard: "Xia, yao?"

    "Yes, didn't you say that the last time was an accident? Since an accident can't make you accept your fate, then I will help you." After Suanna finished speaking, she took off the little rabbit slippers, and with her little feet in white stockings, lightly  Rubbing Fang Xun's trouser legs lightly, "Baby, is it a little hot?"

    At this time, the effect of the medicine took effect, and Fang Xun only felt his brain explode with a bang, and his body's temperature rose uncontrollably under the effect of the medicine.

    "You! How could you do such a thing!" Fang Xun said, panting and weak.

    Suanna was like a cunning little fox. She came to Fang Xun, held his face in her small hands, and patiently wiped his sweat with her sleeves, "Whoever told you to bully others, if you don't take the initiative, they will only  Forced you to take action. Don't bear it, I know you are suffering now."

    Fang Xun smelled the perfume on Suanna's body. It was the perfume he smelled that night. It was extremely strong, and it was completely different from Suanna's pure loli dress.

    This taste is very similar to Suanna in disguise, cunning and seductive, full of bad intentions, and can easily play Fang Xun in the applause.

    Fang Xun's whole body was on fire, and he turned his head angrily: "Suana, let me tell you, I'm not interested in you, not in you!"

    This girl is really too much!

    She is playing with fire and setting herself on fire!

    Suanna first narrowed her eyes sharply, then raised a slap and landed on Fang Xun's face.

    With a snap, Suanna didn't use much strength, but it was just enough to make Fang Xun turn his head and meet her eyes.

    Su Anna sat on Fang Xun's body, lowered her head, and kissed Fang Xun's lips indiscriminately. After biting hard, the faint smell of blood rippled between the lips and tongues of the two.

    ps: The appearance of Wanwan's mother is to better solve the affairs of the Gong family, so the plot has always been carried out on the main line, so don't be impatient.  I woke up this morning and saw that the rankings on the list have dropped, Lanshou Shiitake, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1186 I don't have a lover by my side!

    ?

    Sylvia hurriedly said: "I don't have a lover by my side!"

    The smile on the corner of Gong Yiwan's lips deepened: "Then when I help my brother cook the medicinal food, I will prepare some for you by the way. If you are free, you can come to our house to eat."

    Happiness came so suddenly, Sylvia was a little stunned, and nodded vigorously in agreement without saying a word.

    Ye Yunjing ate and drank enough, took the initiative to clean up the mess, and put the empty insulated box back into the insulated bag: "These will be brought to you when I go to your house next time."

    After finally having a chance, of course, we must create every opportunity to meet Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan smiled and nodded.

    Originally, Ye Yunjing planned to send Gong Yiwan back, but Gong Yiwan insisted on sending him home because his legs and feet are really inconvenient now.

    Gong Yiwan had always been unstoppable, so Ye Yunjing had no choice but to agree.

    After arriving at Ye's house, the night deepened.

    Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan worriedly: "Are you going back alone? Otherwise, start a video, and I will be relieved when I watch you get home."

    Gong Yiwan smiled and said: "I am such an old man, can I get lost? Don't worry, I will drive back and I will be home soon. You don't have to worry so much, and you don't need to turn on the video."

    Sylvia shook his head resolutely and said: "That's not okay, safety is the most important thing, I can't sleep until you get home safely."

    Gong Yiwan saw that he was so persistent, she couldn't help but muttered in a low voice: "You are so careful, why can't you get a wife"

    "Yiyi, what did you say?" Ye Yunjing couldn't hear clearly, staring at Gong Yiwan and asked.

    "It's okay, I said I understand, just do as you said." Gong Yiwan said and sent a video to Ye Yunjing's WeChat, and when he connected, he showed him the phone, "It's all right now  Right? I'm going back now."

    "Okay." Sylvia smiled with satisfaction.

    It wasn't until Gong Yi got in the car at night that Ye Yunjing reluctantly returned to Ye's house.

    When Ye Yunjing entered the house, he happened to meet Ye Gan who came out to pour water for Wu Zhizhi.

    Ye Gan was wearing pajamas and holding a teacup. When he saw Ye Yunjing coming in, he was surprised: "Why are you willing to come back? Didn't you say that you won't come back after working overtime tonight?"

    Ye Yunjing didn't even look at Ye Gan, and put his hands on the microphone and said perfunctorily: "Dad, I have something to go up, good night."

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's hurried appearance, Ye Qian thought he was hiding something, so he took two steps forward unhappily, and was about to slap him when he suddenly heard Gong Yiwan's nice voice coming from Ye Yunjing's cell phone.  sound.

    "Yun Jing, is there anyone over there? If it's too late, stop talking, so as not to disturb your parents' rest."

    "No one, I'm going upstairs now." Sylvia directly ignored the existence of his father, a twisted foot did not prevent him from walking like flying, and went upstairs like flying.

    Only Ye Gan was left standing there in a daze. After standing there for more than ten seconds, he went upstairs with a teacup.

    Until Ye Qian returned to the bedroom, he still had an expression of disbelief.

    "Why have you been here for so long?" Wu Zhizhi, who was sitting on the bed, asked, seeing Ye Qian didn't respond before looking at him, "Old man, why are you ignoring me?"

    "Ma'am, our Yunjing is doing well." Ye Qian finally came to his senses, he walked quickly to the bedside, and handed the water glass to Wu Zhizhi, "Guess what, I heard our son was talking to Wu Zhizhi just now.  The woman is chatting on video! That kid is amazing, he doesn¡¯t like to talk to me, he just rushed upstairs, his speed is as fast as if he is about to take off!¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1187 How can such a grown-up person not have a date?

    ?

    Holding the teacup, Wu Zhizhi also had a look of surprise on her face: "This is really rare. But this is a rare and good thing. Leave him alone and let him live. How can such a big person not have a partner? Okay.  , drink some water and sleep, wait two days and then ask him what's going on."

    Ye Gan nodded on the face, but he knew what was going on in his heart.

    Needless to ask him, he knows that Ye Yunjing only likes Gong Yiwan. He only hopes that his son can be more upbeat and bring back his daughter-in-law and granddaughter as soon as possible!

    Here, Gong Yiwan didn't end the conversation with Ye Yunjing immediately after returning home. The two lay on the bed separately, as if they had endless conversations. After Gong Yiwan fell asleep, Ye Yunjing was not willing to hang up.  Instead of hanging up the video, he enjoyed watching Gong Yiwan sleeping soundly, until the first morning light of the next day, and then reluctantly hung up the video.

    Time flies, Mu Wanwan had breakfast early in the morning and rushed to school.

    Sitting in the car, Mu Wanwan called Lin Xiangwan.

    There was only a beep in the receiver, and Lin Xiangwan on the other end of the phone had already connected the phone, and said to Mu Wanwan with a smile: "Ms. Mu, good morning."

    "Good morning. Have you finished what I told you?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    Her new script has been created, and she can't wait to start filming, so she contacted Lin Xiangwan and asked her to discuss it with the people in the studio first, and send a message to prepare for an audition first.

    Mu Wanwan had told Lin Xiangwan about this matter before he went to country a, and he and Lin Xiangwan made an appointment the day before yesterday to start the audition.

    Lin Xiangwan nodded: "It's ready. At 10 o'clock in the morning, the actors who want to audition will come to audition, and then we will inform them of the script content of the audition. When you come over after 11 o'clock, Miss Mu, we will  Now the official auditions can begin."

    Ever since "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" received great acclaim after it aired, some people have always wanted to find Mu Wanwan to cooperate with, wishing to find out the content of Mu Wanwan's new script from clues, wishing to reveal the news in advance to cause heat.

    Ke Mu Wanwan has never liked this kind of hype and eye-catching behavior, and has always done a good job of keeping the new script confidential.  Even the audition is given to the script on the spot, not only to achieve better confidentiality, but also to test the technical content of an actor.

    After all, the plot of Mu Wanwan's new drama is far better than "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", and the requirements for actors' acting skills will also be more stringent.

    "Okay, I will finish the class at 10:30 in the morning, and I will rush over immediately after class." Mu Wanwan told Lin Xiangwan a few more words before finally hanging up the phone.

    Immediately afterwards, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Fang Xun, who was in charge of driving, her eyes were black and blue, and she was shocked: "Fang Xun, why did you go last night? Why are there so many dark circles under your eyes!"

    She is definitely not exaggerating. Fang Xun wondered if he didn't sleep last night, and his eyes were thick with black and blue, which looked scary.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's question, Fang Xun suddenly remembered the hotness last night, and immediately coughed uncontrollably: "Ahem, cough, cough, no, it's nothing."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun suspiciously.

    She didn't believe a word of Fang Xun's words.

    Where does this attitude seem to be nothing?

    It's obviously tricky.

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan moved a little bit, came to the side behind Fang Xun, and looked up at his neck.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1188 It seems that Miss Suanna is still very enthusiastic.

    ?

    Although Fang Xun's suit was very formal, Mu Wanwan still saw a few fresh strawberry marks on his neck.

    Mu Wanwan is someone who has experienced it, so she saw through everything right away.

    It seems that Miss Suanna is still very enthusiastic.

    However, Mu Wanwan saw it through and didn't say anything, hiding her achievements and fame, and silently moved back to her original position.

    After arriving at the university, Mu Wanwan got off the car and went to the only class in the morning.

    The bell for the end of get out of class rang at 10:30 on time, and Mu Wanwan was packing up her books and was about to leave when she suddenly felt the elegant scent of a big-name perfume, and then a figure sat beside her.

    Mu Wanwan looked at that person in confusion, and finally saw someone she didn't expect: "Miss Dongfang Ling?"

    If it wasn't for Dongfang Ling's appearance that hasn't changed much, Mu Wanwan almost thought that she had admitted the wrong person.

    Dongfang Ling's overall attire and even the makeup on his face have changed a lot.  In the past, she always had to pretend to be very pure and pitiful. She wore a white dress all day long, and she almost wrote the three big words "pretending to be pure" on her face.

    But the current Dongfang Ling is different from the previous one. She is wearing a sea blue dress with simple pearl decorations on her body. Her long hair is tied up in a ponytail and she is paired with a hair clip with shell elements. She has a scheming face  Pseudo-plain makeup, the whole person looks youthful and beautiful, making people unable to look away at a glance.

    If the former Dongfang Ling was just a green tea whore, then her current rank has obviously improved a lot.

    Dongfang Ling seemed to be showing off her beauty on purpose, and after looking at Mu Wanwan for dozens of seconds, she finally said, "Sister Mu, it's great that you are fine. I heard that you went with Mr. Bo to a  China, I have always been worried about your safety. You haven¡¯t come to school these days, and I can¡¯t contact you, so I come to look for you every day, and today I finally let me see you.¡±

    "I'm just going on vacation. Besides, if there is any inconvenience in Miss Dongfang's life, you can tell the nanny Sihan sent for you, and she will help you solve all the problems of food, clothing, housing and transportation." Mu Wanwan said while speaking  , there is no warmth in the eyes, but some are indifferent and alienated.

    For Dongfang Ling, she always couldn't think of any favors.

    If possible, she doesn't want to have anything to do with this woman, whether outside or in school.

    "Mr. Bo has always taken care of me. I have no dissatisfaction. It's just that I regard Ms. Mu and Mr. Bo as my last resort. There are some things I don't want to say through other people's mouths, but I want to tell you personally.  Miss Mu, it's like this, I've already signed with an entertainment company, and I'm about to make my debut." Dongfang Ling's eyes were full of longing as he spoke.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes: "Why so suddenly?"

    Dongfang Ling shook her head with a smile and said, "It's not sudden. In fact, before Miss Mu and you went to Country A, I met a scout. I just wanted to give you a surprise, so I kept silent."

    Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    What surprises are not surprises.

    It made them seem very familiar.

    "This is a good thing. Congratulations, Miss Dongfang, who can finally be self-reliant. I look forward to the day when you become a superstar and become famous. At that time, your life will be good, and you won't need Si Han's help." Mu Wanwan calmly  Said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1189 Sister Mu, I'm so happy

    ?

    Who knew that Dongfang Ling's eyes turned red immediately after hearing this, and he choked up and said, "Sister Mu, I'm so happy. Sister, you don't know, since my brother died, I was alone and helpless,  If I hadn't met you and Mr. Bo, I would have been unable to support myself. You and Mr. Bo are the last people I would rely on. You are like my family. I want to tell all the good things that happened to me.  You guys, I really did it now, you don't know how happy I am!"

    Mu Wanwan really couldn't stand Dongfang Ling's appearance like this: "Just as long as you're happy. I still have something to do, so I'll take a step forward."

    Dongfang Ling hurriedly stopped Mu Wanwan: "Sister Mu, you came back from country a, and I want to welcome you, why don't I treat you to lunch."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "Don't bother. I still have work to do."

    Dongfang Ling seemed to be waiting for Mu Wanwan to say this, and immediately smiled brighter: "Is it about your studio? Can sister Mu take me there? I also want to see the world."

    "No, it's not suitable." Mu Wanwan rejected Dongfang Ling unceremoniously.

    The smile on Dongfang Ling's lips was awkward for a moment, and she said coquettishly: "Sister Mu is good or bad, she is not an outsider, after careful calculation, we are actually a family"

    "Brothers settle accounts clearly, if you can't do it, you can't do it, I'll leave first." After Mu Wanwan coldly rejected Dongfang Ling, she strode away without looking back.

    Dongfang Ling looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, stomped his feet angrily, and his eyes almost burst into flames: "Damn woman, what do you think your studio is a good place for? When I become popular in the future, you  I won't go if you beg me to show you face!"

    At this moment, other people's comments came from behind Dongfang Ling.

    Boy a: "Look, it's really Dongfang Ling! How did she become so good-looking? I almost didn't recognize it."

    Boy b: "Haven't you heard? She was poached by scouts to become an artist, and she must be remodeled before her debut. But don't tell me, she looks even better after the remodel."

    "She was originally a beauty, and she is better than others after a little modification." Boy C didn't wait for Dongfang Ling to be proud, and then said, "However, there is a foundation for further transformation, and it is still incomparable with Mu Wanwan!"

    Boy A nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, it's strange to say that Mu Wanwan's dress is not as exquisite as Dongfang Ling's, but why is she prettier than her anyway?"

    Boy B concluded: "You don't understand this. This is the beauty of temperament, which ordinary people can't learn!"

    When Dongfang Ling heard this, he couldn't help but turned his head and looked angrily at those male students.

    Her eyes were so sharp that the three boys shrank their necks in unison.

    Just when the three male students thought Dongfang Ling was angry, Dongfang Ling smiled and said, "Students, the next class is about to start, don't be late."

    With a nearly perfect smile, the three male students who watched were blushing and nodded dully.

    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Ling brushed his hair lightly, turned around gracefully, and left with light steps.

    While walking, she cursed Mu Wanwan in her heart.

    She is not as good as Mu Wanwan now, but it doesn't mean that she will be stepped on by Mu Wanwan in the future.

    One day, she will step Mu Wanwan hard into the mud, and let Mu Wanwan know how powerful she is!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1190 Miss Mu, come quickly, I want you to meet someone.

    ?

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan came to the studio by car.

    The scale of the entertainment studio opened by Mu Wanwan can't be compared with that of entertainment companies, but it can be regarded as small and well-equipped, with exclusive contracted artists, and will also cooperate with major network platforms, TV stations, etc.

    The address of the studio was just changed. Before Mu Wanwan went to country a, she specially chose an office building in the city center as the office location of the studio. At first glance, it was full of style, not inferior to other entertainment companies.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied and strode into the studio.

    She had just entered the door when Lin Xiangwan, who had been waiting in the hall, walked towards her quickly.

    Lin Xiangwan had a neat short haircut, making him look even more heroic.

    She stepped forward and hugged Mu Wanwan's arm, and said with a cheerful smile, "Miss Mu, you are here. I have been waiting for you here for a long time."

    Mu Wanwan smiled: "Sorry, some things were delayed for more than ten minutes. In fact, you can just wait for me inside, there is no need to come out to greet me."

    Lin Xiangwan shook his head, and said seriously: "That's not acceptable. Miss Mu, come quickly, I want you to meet someone."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and followed Lin Xiangwan into the meeting room.

    In the conference room, Yan Miyazawa, who was wearing a gray and black suit, was waiting here.

    Gong Zeyan had been waiting for a while. He had been looking forward to meeting Mu Wanwan. Seeing her being pulled into the room by Lin Xiangwan at this time, his eyes were full of excitement that could not be concealed.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect it to be Gong Zeyan, she was slightly taken aback when she saw him, then quickly recovered, and greeted with a smile: "Mr. Gong, long time no see."

    Gong Zeyan nodded, with a polite attitude: "Ms. Mu, hello. I heard about Miss Mu's affairs in country a before, and I have been wanting to ask about the situation. Today I found the opportunity."

    On the surface, he is very calm, but in fact, only he knows that he has been worried these days, for fear that something will happen to Mu Wanwan.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan is safe and well, and he also tried his best to find an opportunity to visit her through Mu Wanwan's new drama.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan at this time, Gong Zeyan felt that she still looked so radiant, and there should be nothing serious about her.

    His hanging heart can also be let go.

    "Mr. Gong is too polite, I'm fine. Please sit down." Mu Wanwan and Lin Xiangwan sat opposite Gong Zeyan together, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Gong came here today for an audition too?"

    Gong Zeyan nodded, and admitted frankly: "Yes, the last cooperation made me feel that Miss Mu and I are very compatible. If I have the opportunity this time, I would like to continue to cooperate with Miss Mu."

    "Mr. Gong's acting skills are very good. I have just handed over the script of the leading actor, Leng Si, to Mr. Gong. I think this role fits well with the male protagonists that Mr. Gong has accepted in the past." Lin Xiangwan said.

    Mu Wanwan heard the words, but frowned: "Mr. Gong, I don't know if you plan to challenge yourself? Actually, I think that compared to the role of Leng Si, another male protagonist, Nanmocheng, may be more suitable for you."  .¡±

    "However, the character of Nanmocheng is very passionate. In comparison, Lengsi is more calm and mature" Lin Xiangwan said with a frown.

    Mu Wanwan's new drama this time is called "Lost in the Deep City", and it is a drama with two male protagonists.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1191 Of the script she wrote herself, no one knew the protagonist's character better than her.

    ?

    The protagonists are Lengsi and Nanmo City, and the story between the heroine Xiang Beibei.  Because it is an urban suspense drama, the personalities of the three protagonists are very distinct. Among them, Leng Si is an undercover agent hidden in a criminal organization. He has always been at odds with the special police captain Nan Mocheng. From the beginning of the confrontation, to the cooperation with each other  , which is also mixed with various suspicious cases and the emotional drama of the heroine. The plot is extremely compact, and it is a good script that everyone will sigh after reading it.

    It's just that Gong Zeyan's image and the roles he has taken on in the past are actually more in line with the role of Leng Si.

    Even Miyazawa himself thought so.

    However, Gong Zeyan thought about it for a while, and then looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Ms. Mu is a screenwriter. Since you said that I am more suitable for the role of Nanmo City, you should have your unique opinion?"

    Both Lengsi and Nanmocheng are very good roles, but the actor's acceptance of the role also depends on the fit between the role and himself.  It's like a decent-looking actor, if you ask him to play a bad guy, it's easy to make people feel uncomfortable.  Or even a mediocre and talented actor can't play that kind of peerless role.

    And Miyazawa Yan's appearance seems more suitable to play the core member of a criminal organization than a hot-blooded policeman.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and explained: "The plot you can see so far is not complete, so you don't know that the plot will be reversed in the later stage. Leng Si is a seemingly indifferent person, but in fact he is enthusiastic, and Nan Mo  In the heart of the city, there is a cold-bloodedness that you can't imagine. In this new drama I wrote, I watched the suspenseful plot in the early stage, and then relied on the charm of personality and the promotion of emotional lines to attract attention. Therefore, you are the most suitable for Nanmo  role of the city."

    Of the script she wrote herself, no one knows the protagonist's character better than her.

    What a suspenseful script needs is a reversal. In addition to the reversal of the plot, the character of the characters can also be changed.  After all, even in the script, it is reasonable for the characters' personalities to change after experiencing too many things.

    The characters in the scripts she created are, without exception, flesh and blood, not static.

    Naturally, such a character reversal is extremely challenging for a screenwriter.  This is why so far, Mu Wanwan has not yet determined what the ending of the show will be.

    But she was sure that Gong Zeyan was the most suitable actor for the role of Nanmocheng.

    And today's audition for the role is also Nanmocheng and several male and female supporting roles, and another actor who can play the role of Leng Si. Mu Wanwan already has a candidate in mind, so there is no need to audition.

    After Gong Zeyan listened to Mu Wanwan's analysis, a smile appeared in his eyes: "Okay, since you think I'm suitable, then I'll show you the role, and you will never be disappointed."

    Lin Xiangwan and Mu Wanwan were sitting in the same row. Seeing Gong Zeyan's eyes filled with insufficiently concealed affection as she spoke, she couldn't help raising her eyebrows, and her eyes were a little surprised.

    Gong Zeyan's expression showed that something was wrong.

    Lin Xiangwan is someone who has been there, perhaps because she has been hurt in love, so she always has a different understanding of the relationship between men and women. Seeing Gong Zeyan's expression at this time, it is not difficult to guess what Gong Zeyan is thinking.  thought.

    Could it be that Mr. Gong has such thoughts for Miss Mu?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1192 Miss Mu Loves Her Fiance Very Much

    ?

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's perfection and excellence, Lin Xiangwan could understand Gong Zeyan's mood very well.

    Every time a girl like her sees Ms. Mu, she can't help but blush because of her charm, let alone Gong Zeyan is still a man. It is reasonable to be attracted by Ms. Mu's excellence.

    It's just Miss Mu loves her fianc¨¦ very much, even if Gong Zeyan likes her, it is destined to be a tragedy.

    Lin Xiangwan thought of this, and couldn't help but feel a little pity for Gong Zeyan.

    "Then I'll go and show the script of Nanmo City to Mr. Gong first, Miss Mu, why don't you go to the audition place first, go and see the supporting actor and supporting actress, and look at the people who came to the audition,  Is there anything you like?" Lin Xiangwan smiled and said in a gentle tone.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Mr. Gong, I'm sorry to excuse you first."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was about to leave, Gong Zeyan had no choice but to watch her go, even though he felt extremely reluctant, "OkayMs. Mu, go slowly."

    Lin Xiangwan came back with the script. Seeing Gong Zeyan's gloomy expression, he couldn't help but said, "Mr. Gong, Ms. Mu is a person who distinguishes between public and private. I hope you can do the same."

    Gong Zeyan keenly sensed that there was something in Lin Xiangwan's words, and turned to look at Lin Xiangwan: "What does Miss Lin mean?"

    "Ms. Mu is a person who distinguishes between public and private, and she also hopes that all her subordinates around her can also distinguish between public and private." Lin Xiangwan seemed to be unable to feel the deep look in Gong Zeyan's eyes, and handed over the script while speaking.  To Miyazawa Yan.

    Gong Zeyan stretched out his hand to take the script, and seeing Lin Xiang arrive late, he left the conference room.

    Gong Zeyan frowned and stood on the spot with the script in hand, with an unconcealable wavering look in his eyes.

    Is his mind so easily guessed?

    Staring blankly at the script in his hand, Gong Zeyan remembered what Mu Wanwan said just now.

    Although, he still prefers Lengsi to the role of Nanmo City.

    However, since Mu Wanwan thought he was suitable for this role, he would try his best to give it a try.

    Thinking about it, Miyazawa opened the script and quickly went through the plot to analyze the character of Nanmo City.

    Gong Zeyan browsed quickly and quickly understood the role of Nanmocheng.

    Sure enough, as a screenwriter, Mu Wanwan knows the characters of the characters created by her men best.

    Although Nanmocheng is a policeman, the justice in his heart has changed from benevolence at the beginning to zero tolerance for criminals in the end, and all of these opportunities come from the departure of the heroine.

    In contrast, Leng Si is a little more tender. At first they disliked each other, but later they cherished each other. In the end, they still took completely different paths.

    After Gong Zeyan finished reading the script, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart that this is a script with an excellent plot, even better than Mu Wanwan's "Thousand Autumn Tribulation".

    Mu Wanwan is indeed a magical existence to him. Every time she brings him completely different surprises, she makes him sink deeper and deeper, more and more unable to extricate himself.

    And here, Lin Xiangwan also caught up with Mu Wanwan.

    "Miss Mu, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Gong? I feel that Mr. Gong seems to like your script very much. Even this time, he came to me for help after hearing that you were going to make a new drama.  , looking for an audition opportunity. Mr. Gong is the acting ceiling among the male stars in the entertainment industry, his popularity has always been at its peak, and he has never been short of scripts, but he is so interested in your scripts, Ms. Mu." Lin Xiangwan  As he spoke, he observed Mu Wanwan's reaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1193 Ms. Mu is good everywhere, but she is very slow in terms of feelings!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan said calmly: "Maybe it's because the characters I created made him more satisfied. Good directors choose actors, and good actors choose scripts. Isn't that normal? There's nothing to be surprised about."  of."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan spoke so calmly, Lin Xiangwan almost suspected that it was her problem.

    She finally discovered that Miss Mu is good everywhere, but she is very slow in terms of feelings!

    In desperation, Lin Xiangwan couldn't pierce this layer of window paper, so he could only accompany Mu Wanwan to the special practice room, and first audition for the male and female supporting roles.

    Because of the popularity of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" before, there are many celebrities who came to the audition this time. However, Mu Wanwan is not interested in these celebrities. Those who have poor acting skills and do not fit the role properly  , Even when explaining the role he wanted to audition for, he couldn't match the role in Mu Wanwan's mind. He didn't even have the chance to start acting. Either Mu Wanwan asked him to audition for a different role, or he was asked to leave directly.

    After coming down several times, many people present were trembling. Without exception, they could see that Mu Wanwan was an extremely difficult target to fool. To get a suitable role from her, you need not only good looks and  Acting, but also spiritual.

    Just when everyone was about to be hit, a beautiful woman stood up and said, "It's up to me next, hello screenwriter Mu, my name is Tang Qi, and the role I want to audition for is the lead actress."

    After hearing this, the people present looked at Tang Qi at the same time.

    Tang Qisheng has a baby face and is wearing a pink dress. The whole person looks like a little fairy, which is exactly the same as the scene when the heroine first appeared in the play.

    After Mu Wanwan looked up at Tang Qi carefully, she shook her head and refused, "I'm sorry, but you don't fit the role of the heroine in the play, and you're not the kind of heroine I want.  Can't act."

    Tang Qi, who was originally full of confidence, immediately collapsed after hearing this: "Screenwriter Mu, I know you are demanding, but you should give more opportunities to young people. I have read the script, and the heroine  Xiangbei was a canary from the beginning, which fits my image very well. Or do you only value your own artists and don't want to give us young people from other entertainment companies a chance?"

    These words were very sharp, as if he wanted to put the big hat of not using newcomers, but only pursuing actors, on Mu Wanwan's head.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud.

    That beautiful smile bloomed on her fair face, and there was a cat-like laziness and charm amidst the innocence, which immediately stunned everyone present.

    If everyone didn't know that Mu Wanwan was talented, she would definitely be able to outperform all the famous female stars present just by relying on her looks.

    "Okay, since you said that, I'll let you take a look at the gap between you and Xiang Wan. Xiang Wan, go and call Mr. Gong over and play with you respectively." Mu Wanwan casually put down her hands  She has been holding the script and pen, and now she looks smiling, but there is a sharp look in her eyes that is hard to ignore.

    Lin Xiangwan has been with Mu Wanwan for so long, just looking at her emotional changes, it is not difficult to guess that Mu Wanwan is already angry at this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1194 It is the dream of many actresses to play with Miyazawa Yan.

    ?

    In today's audition, there was no audition for the heroine. Mu Wanwan had already told everyone that Lin Xiangwan was the heroine in her mind, and Xiang Beibei was the most suitable candidate.

    However, there is that kind of person who must not believe in evil and wants to come and challenge Mu Wanwan's authority.

    Mu Wanwan could have ignored it, but this is indeed a good hot topic.

    Tang Qi took the initiative to come over, wanting to be Lin Xiangwan's stepping stone, so she gave Tang Qi a chance to be humiliated.

    Tang Qi didn't expect that a simple audition would require other people to act in the role, especially the "Mr. Gong" mentioned by Mu Wanwan, which made everyone's imagination run wild.

    After all, everyone knows that Gong Zeyan also came to the studio today, wanting to fight for one of the two male leads.

    And being able to act with Yan Miyazawa is the dream of many actresses.

    The same is true for Tang Qi, she is a huge fan of Gong Zeyan, just thinking that the person who came here might be Gong Zeyan, she couldn't hold back her beating heart, and hurriedly fixed her makeup and waited.

    As expected, everyone was not disappointed, it was Gong Zeyan who came in.

    The moment Gong Zeyan appeared, it caused a burst of screams from the people present.

    "Please be quiet, everyone. I really came here to audition. I am the same as you all. Please don't make too much noise, so as not to affect other actors." Gong Zeyan's lips curled into a faint smile as he spoke.  , looks very gentle, but in fact the emotion in his eyes is indifferent and alienated.

    For the other actors present, the words of seniors like Miyazawa Yan were not much different from the imperial decree.  At that moment, everyone present shut their mouths at the same time, not daring to make any sound.

    Only Tang Qi stepped on the high-heeled shoes on his feet and walked quickly, and bowed excitedly to Gong Zeyan: "Please give me your advice, Mr. Gong, my name is Tang Qi, and I will play with Mr. Gong next time, I will definitely  Work hard!"

    Gong Zeyan listened to the words and observed Tang Qi's basic conditions.

    It is indeed sweet in appearance, which is very suitable for the image of the heroine Xiang Beibei who appeared at the beginning of the play.

    However, it is only similar in personality, but the inner and temperament are indeed too different from the heroine.

    "Please give me your advice." Gong Zeyan said calmly.

    "Xiangwan, do you want to change into something?" Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Xiangwan and asked.

    Lin Xiangwan is wearing a white shirt and jeans today, plus a pair of high heels, with short hair and a heroic appearance, which is very different from the image of the heroine that appeared at the beginning.

    However, Lin Xiangwan smiled heartily, shook his head and rejected Mu Wanwan's proposal: "It's okay, Miss Mu, I'll just do it like this."

    Tang Qi listened to Lin Xiangwan's words, and looked at her with disdain in his eyes.

    Lin Xiangwan's appearance doesn't match the heroine in the play, so how can he act out the pitiful feeling Xiang Beibei had at the beginning.

    Although Tang Qi has not yet started the match, she is already full of confidence and feels that she is sure to win.

    "Let's start with the first scene, when Leng Si confronts Xiang Beibei who is trying to escape." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    As soon as Xiang Beibei appeared on the stage, she played against Leng Si. The only granddaughter of the boss of the criminal organization Xiangbei, who was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, lost all confidence in this dark organization after learning that her parents died at the hands of the criminal organization.  , when trying to escape, she was caught by her childhood sweetheart, Leng Si, and educated, forcing her to kneel down and admit her mistake to the boss of the criminal organization, that is, her grandfather.

    However, Xiang Beibei was stubborn by nature, and was beaten all over his body. He would rather die than admit his mistakes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1195 I would rather die than admit my mistake with him

    ?

    This rivalry scene can be said to be the end of the first episode, and it is also the place where the characters of the two leading actors can be highlighted after the scene in Nanmo City. It is an extremely critical scene.

    Tang Qi moved a chair, put his hands behind his back, tilted his head, and tears flowed from his eyes.

    "I was tortured to the point of crying. Why don't you admit your mistake to the old man. The old man always loves you. If you admit your mistake, the matter will be forgotten, and there is no need to waste my time." Gong Zeyan stared at Tang Qi coldly,  At this time, he has entered the role of Lengsi.

    After hearing this, Tang Qi yelled hysterically: "I won't go! You clearly know that my parents were killed by him. I would rather die than admit my mistake to him!"

    There was nothing in Gong Zeyan's hand, but his actions seemed to be playing with a lighter. He lit the non-existent cigarette in his hand without substance, took a deep breath and exhaled a puff of smoke.

    Obviously there is nothing, but Gong Zeyan sat down with a series of movements, but it seemed that everything was real, and everyone who watched was impressed by his acting skills.

    Tang Qi was also deeply attracted by Gong Zeyan's lazy and charming appearance. He even forgot his lines for a moment, and hurriedly cried, "Brother Lengsi, I beg you, let me go"

    Gong Zeyan glanced at Tang Qi indifferently, and then left without looking back: "Let people keep watching her, I want to go out, don't let her run away."

    After Tang Qi heard this, endless sadness and despair appeared in his eyes, and he cried bitterly, as if he was extremely helpless, which was moving.

    "Ka, that's it." Mu Wanwan looked at Tang Qi indifferently, without any disturbance in her eyes.

    Sure enough, as she imagined, Tang Qi's performance was too ordinary.

    Tang Qi immediately stopped crying, raised his chin and looked at Mu Wanwan proudly: "Director Mu, I should pass the test, right?"

    "Miss Tang Qi, what do you think is the biggest characteristic of Xiang Beibei's character?" Mu Wanwan didn't answer Tang Qi's question immediately, but asked back.

    After thinking for a while, Tang Qi said: "Her role is very tragic. Her grandfather killed her parents, and her childhood sweethearts didn't like her very much. After she came to Nanmo City, she was used by Leng Si several times.  She was distrusted by Nanmo City until she was forced to die in the end, she is the embodiment of tragedy, and also a flavoring agent needed to promote the whole plot."

    "Okay, I understand your point of view, Xiang Wan, it's your turn." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "Yes." Lin Xiangwan came to the position that Tang Qi had just taken and finished. When she sat down, she raised her hand to wipe her mouth, her hands hung on her sides as if bound, and she lowered her head and said.  Not sent.

    Obviously it hasn't started yet, and everyone can't even see the expression on Lin Xiangwan's face at this moment, but they can very clearly feel the despair revealed around her at this moment.

    In an instant, everyone put away their joking mentality and watched it seriously.

    Gong Zeyan's gaze also changed, he stepped forward according to the script, and spoke the same lines as before.

    However, this time, Lin Xiangwan didn't respond, but turned his head stubbornly.

    Gong Zeyan stepped forward and twisted Lin Xiangwan's chin.

    There was no hysterical crying, just a tear streaked the corner of Lin Xiangwan's eyes, and the tears fell on Gong Zeyan's fingertips, which seemed to have scalded him, causing his complexion to change slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1196 I beg you, let me go...

    ?

    And Lin Xiangwan only looked at Gong Zeyan at this time, her eyes were desperate and sad, but they were frighteningly bright, she did not beg for mercy and cry, there was clearly a light of hope in her eyes: "Brother Leng Si, count me in."  Please, let me go"

    The same lines, obviously begging for mercy, can still see the stubbornness and arrogance of the heroine Xiang Beibei.

    As the only granddaughter of the leader of a criminal organization, the environment in which she grew up forced her to grow up. There was arrogance in her bones, and she was by no means a cowardly girl who could only cry.

    What she is asking at this time is not Leng Si, who is a cadre of a criminal organization, but her childhood sweetheart brother who grew up with her.

    And Leng Si also noticed this, so he left voluntarily and let others guard Xiangbei.

    ?Because they are childhood sweethearts, and because they understand each other, they know better than anyone else how to ask each other for help, and how to let each other go quietly.

    This is the tacit understanding that grew up, the ultimate understanding of each other, both of them are smart, the image of flesh and blood is instantly distinct, and the version performed by Tang Qi is very different, and Tang Qi was stepped into the dust in an instant  .

    After Lin Xiangwan listened to Gong Zeyan's lines, he stubbornly bit his lower lip, and tears poured out from the corners of his eyes silently. It was clearly crying, but he was not cowardly.  a lotus flower.

    At this moment, everyone fell into silence. Seeing this Xiangbei, which was completely different from what they imagined, they couldn't help but be moved emotionally. Thinking of her ups and downs in the future, they didn't know whether to be happy for her or sad for her.

    "Okay, Ka." Mu Wanwan stood up happily, and applauded Lin Xiangwan and Gong Zeyan, "You performed very well, Lin Xiangwan, tell me what you think about the role of Xiang Beibei."

    Lin Xiangwan wiped away her tears with a tissue, quickly adjusted her state and walked out of the role: "Xiang Beibei is not a tragedy, she is alive from the beginning to the end, when she first learned the truth, she thought  It was to escape, and then saw Nanmo City, hoping to be redeemed, but failed again and again. In the end, she chose justice and confronted criminal organizations. Her death was not a mediator, but a result of her personality. Her free and easy and freshness,  Let her live a dignified life."

    When everyone heard this, thunderous applause resounded throughout the room.

    Tang Qi stood there and listened to all this, feeling ashamed.

    She also knew that she had lost completely, and strode away angrily.

    "My casting is absolutely fair and just. If you want to win a role, you need to grasp the character's heart. Since Mr. Gong is here, please invite Mr. Gong to start auditioning." Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Ze  Yan, said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Gong Zeyan nodded: "Director Mu, the role I want to audition this time is Nanmo City, one of the male leads."

    After hearing this, all the people present were surprised, and couldn't believe that Gong Zeyan actually wanted to make such a challenge.

    "Okay, everyone else please go out, I want to audition this part alone." Seeing everyone's performance, Mu Wanwan invited them to leave.

    Everyone heard the news and all left. After 20 minutes, Gong Zeyan succeeded in the audition and won the role of Nanmocheng.

    Seeing that Gong Zeyan really took the role that was different from his own temperament, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not feeling that Mu Wanwan had no vision, but rather curious about the content of Gong Zeyan's audition just now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1197 You want to avenge others!

    ?

    However, everyone is very clear that the reason why Mu Wanwan asked them to come out is that he wanted to publish the content of the audition as a hot spot on the official Weibo to attract popularity. They will definitely not be able to appreciate Gong Zeyan's superb acting skills today.  .

    The audition was still going on, but Mu Wanwan didn't know that Tang Qi left angrily and didn't leave directly, but came to the underground parking garage of the studio.

    Tang Qi opened the back seat of the bright red car, got in and hugged the disheveled man, and said angrily: "Young Master Ye, I have lost face today, you must avenge him!"

    Ye Mingyang picked up Tang Qi's chin, and after getting closer, he stopped firmly at a position not too far away from Tang Qi, but didn't touch her thin lips: "Didn't you ask for an audition? Could it be that,  you failed?"

    Tang Qi squeezed out a few tears aggrieved, and said pitifully, "Young Master Ye, you don't know how that Mu Wanwan humiliated me. She just said that I can't do it in front of so many people.  Let that Lin Xiangwan come and humiliate me! Woohoo, if news of today's incident gets out, how will he behave in the future!"

    Ye Mingyang pushed Tang Qi away very disappointed, and didn't bother to touch this woman again: "That is to say, you let me down. It's just that you come to play a role. You can't even do such a simple thing. It seems  , or I expect too much from you. Okay, you go, there is no need to appear in front of me again in the future. "

    Tang Qi was taken aback. She didn't expect that she would offend her benefactor like this. She was so frightened that she hurriedly reached out and hugged Ye Mingyang again, and said more and more pitifully: "Young Master Ye, I really know that I was wrong. Besides, this time  You can't blame others, if you want to blame, blame Mu Wanwan!"

    Ye Mingyang smelled the scent of perfume exuding from Tang Qi's body, and suddenly felt a little disgusted, and pushed her away coldly: "Are you going?"

    Tang Qi clearly felt Ye Mingyang's irritability, and felt uneasy and doubtful in his heart.

    She is usually not without mistakes, besides, this time she just lost the position of a heroine.

    Ye Mingyang would not have such a big reaction!

    Tang Qi didn't know what happened to Ye Mingyang, but she always liked to be coquettish and knew how to coax men, so she said coquettishly: "Young Master Ye, I really know I was wrong, don't drive him away, let him serve you, and make up for you  Let's Hey! Hey, Young Master Ye, what are you doing!"

    Ye Mingyang didn't even give Tang Qi a chance to finish his sentence, and directly and forcefully pushed Tang Qi out of the car.

    "Tell this woman to go away, she will be upset just looking at it." Ye Mingyang said to the driver impatiently.

    The driver nodded and got out of the car, then forcibly dragged away Tang Qi who was still trying to resist.

    The phone rang cheerfully.

    Ye Mingyang looked at the phone impatiently, but was surprised to see that the person calling was his mother on the screen.

    Ye Mingyang quickly put away his cynical look, sat upright and connected the phone: "Mom, why are you calling at this time? At this time, the doctor should have done acupuncture for you, so you should rest."

    On the other end of the phone, a woman's gentle voice came: "Mom is going to rest, and wanted to ask you what you plan to eat tonight? Why don't you come home, and Mom will cook soup for you."

    ps: The countdown to Gonghongcheng Liangliang is about to begin, ?????????, looking forward to the reversal.  Today¡¯s twelfth update is presented, and these days of explosive updates are all supported by your follow-up messages and rewards. Thank you, dears, I love you all!  Don't stop leaving messages, tomorrow will be the twelfth update!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1210 He is clearly my father

    ?

    "No need, Mom, you are not in good health these days, you should take care of your health and get plenty of rest, so don't worry about me." Ye Mingyang said hastily.

    "Cough cough coughbut mom is worried about you. Are you still busy at work recently? Would you like mom to call your dad for you? Oh, no, call Mr. Gong and ask him to help you reduce your workload?  "The woman asked cautiously.

    When Ye Mingyang heard his mother's begrudging voice, his heart seemed to have been poked into a big hole. The cold wind kept pouring in, which made him rub his eyes: "What Mr. Gong, Mom,  He is clearly my father, your husband, you shouldn't call him Mr. Gong!"

    "After so many years, I'm used to it." The woman smiled helplessly.

    Ye Mingyang took a deep breath and asked, "Didn't he look for you last night? Mom, didn't you mention asking him to announce our mother and child?"

    "Mr. Gong is quite busy. He attended the dinner with his wife yesterday and was unable to come. I will invite him to come over in two days and talk to him." The woman's gentle voice continued to sound.

    After hearing this, Ye Mingyang couldn't help but want to refute the woman.

    I say this every time, but every time I fail.

    Gong Hongcheng doesn't even want to come over to see his mother now, so how could he be willing to announce their identities.

    Ye Mingyang's heart suddenly turned cold, he tried not to reveal his dissatisfaction, and spoke to the woman on the other end of the phone in a gentle tone: "Mom, let me talk to Mr. Gong, and I will let him see it tomorrow night  you."

    "Really?" The woman's voice was full of unresolved joy, but she followed closely with a little worry, "Yangyang, don't quarrel with him, if he really doesn't have time, forget it  Come on, don't cause tension between you because of this trivial matter, it's okay for mother to be wronged a little."

    "Understood, Mom, don't worry, Mr. Gong has always beenvery good to me. If I take the initiative to raise this matter, he will give me face. By the way, didn't you ask Mr. Gong to visit you today? I remember  Zhou Yuzhen is going back to her mother's house today, so no one should stop him from seeing you." Ye Mingyang specifically investigated Zhou Yuzhen's whereabouts.

    "I I just called him. He seems to be busy with work, so I didn't force him. Yangyang, don't bother Mr. Gong today. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it tomorrow." The woman seemed to be covering up something, hurriedly  Said to Ye Mingyang.

    Ye Mingyang keenly heard something wrong in the woman's words.

    It's just that Ye Mingyang saw it through but didn't say it through.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you. Mom, I still have something to do here. In the next two days, I'll take Mr. Gong back to see you." After speaking, Ye Mingyang comforted the woman on the other end of the phone,  Finally hung up the phone.

    Boundless flames of anger shot out from Ye Mingyang's eyes instantly.

    He was so angry that he dialed Gong Hongcheng's phone number.

    However, it was neither Gong Hongcheng nor Zhou Yuzhen who answered the phone, but a young woman with such a delicate voice that she could squeeze water out: "Hey, who are you looking for?"

    Ye Mingyang was suddenly struck by lightning, he opened his mouth, and finally understood why his mother's words were secretive just now.

    Thinking about it, his mother came to tell him not to provoke Gong Hongcheng after she first went to find Gong Hongcheng and was hit.

    Because his mother knew very well that Gong Hongcheng had many other women besides her.

    Ye Mingyang suddenly raised the corners of his lips, and went to say with a sneer: "Tell Gong Hongcheng that I will go find him tonight."

    After finishing speaking, Ye Mingyang hung up the phone and watched a beautiful figure approach quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1211 Miss Mu, if I don't get out of the way, what can you do to me?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan, who was busy with the audition, got off the elevator and went to the underground parking lot, waiting for Fang Xun who had finished filling up to pick her up.

    It's still early, but at 4:30 in the afternoon, she can still go to the supermarket to buy groceries and go home to cook a meal for Si Han, mother, and uncle.

    Recently, Gong Yiwan has been in charge of cooking dinner.

    Gong Yiwan enjoyed the process of cooking for her family, but Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to make Gong Yiwan work so hard all the time.

    After all, the hypnosis will continue, and Gong Yiwan will continue to rest on time, so that he can proceed to the next step of treatment better.

    When Mu Wanwan sent a WeChat message to Gong Yiwan to ask Gong Yiwan to take a break tonight, Ye Mingyang also got out of the car and walked towards her with big strides.

    When Ye Mingyang closed the car door, Mu Wanwan had already heard the movement and looked towards the man in front of him.

    Ye Mingyang had already recovered his doglike appearance at this time. He was wearing a suit and tie, and he looked like a gentleman.

    Mu Wanwan looked at this strange man who suddenly walked towards her, and didn't have any good feelings in her heart, but took a step back vigilantly.

    Ye Mingyang didn't seem to feel Mu Wanwan's resistance, so he stepped forward and sent her a business card: "Ms. Mu, hello, I'm the general manager of Feiyang Entertainment Company, my name is Ye Mingyang, and this is my business card  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ye Mingyang carefully, and saw that this man seemed to be polite, but in fact he had a gloomy demeanor and calculating eyes. He didn't look like a good person at first glance.

    Taking the business card casually, Mu Wanwan looked at Ye Mingyang and showed a perfunctory smile: "Hi Mr. Ye, if you have anything to do, Mr. Ye can go upstairs and contact my assistant first."

    There are many brokerage companies that have asked her to cooperate recently, and she is also used to this kind of operation.

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her foot to leave.

    Ye Mingyang took a step forward and blocked Mu Wanwan's way.

    There was a little coldness in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and he looked at Ye Mingyang with dissatisfaction: "Mr. Ye, is there anything else you want to say?"

    "Ms. Mu, everyone is in the circle. Why do you resist me so much? I'm not a bad person. It's just that I'm very interested in the scripts written by Ms. Mu and want to ask Ms. Mu to cooperate with me. Our company has many  As long as there are high-traffic Huadan Xiaosheng, as long as they join, it is guaranteed that Ms. Mu's new drama performance will be improved." Ye Mingyang said with a smile.

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, more coldness rose in her eyes: "I'm sorry, I don't need the impact of traffic to push my show into the hot search. Really good scripts and good actors will not worry about lack of traffic. Ye  Sir, I have already left the company, now it is my private time, please get out of the way."

    Ye Mingyang saw that Mu Wanwan looked like a cat showing its sharp claws at this time, his eyes flickered, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smirk: "To tell you the truth, I always ask me to do something.  I just don't like to do anything. Miss Mu, if I don't get out of the way, what can you do to me? "

    Mu Wanwan watched Ye Mingyang approaching step by step, and had already decided to get rid of this bastard who didn't know what to do.

    And just when Ye Mingyang's salty pig's hand was about to fall on Mu Wanwan, a footstep approached quickly, grabbed Ye Mingyang's arm, and pushed him out forcefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1212 Why is this man similar to a hooligan?

    ?

    Ye Mingyang's feet were unsteady, and he staggered back a few steps.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously turned her head to look behind her, and she happened to meet Gong Zeyan's worried eyes.

    "Are you OK?"

    "Thank you, I'm fine." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she looked at Ye Mingyang coldly.

    Why is this man similar to a hooligan?

    Ye Mingyang looked at Gong Zeyan, knowing his identity very well.

    Looking at the confident and aloof Gong Zeyan, a little resentment rose in Ye Mingyang's eyes.

    This is what a real palace family should look like. They are fearless. They were born in famous families, and they always carry some confidence that ordinary people don't have.

    Thinking of this, Ye Mingyang uncontrollably developed an emotion called jealousy.

    In terms of seniority, he is Gong Zeyan's uncle.

    But now, Gong Zeyan doesn't pay much attention to him at all.

    Because, he is an illegitimate child, and if his name is not right, his words will not go well.

    Because of Gong Hongcheng, he has always been living in the dark side and will never see the light.

    Even a junior like Gong Zeyan can step on his head wantonly.

    Thinking of this, the gloom in Ye Mingyang's eyes almost turned into substance and flowed out.

    "Sir, if you have anything to say, you can say it now, but I warn you not to touch Miss Mu again." Gong Zeyan said with a blank face, contemptuous of Ye Mingyang.

    If the person who came was not from the Gong family, Ye Mingyang would still be interested in competing with him.

    However, it was people from the Gong family who came at this time, which made Ye Mingyang lose all fighting spirit in an instant.

    "I lost my temper today. Miss Mu, let's talk slowly next time we have a chance." Ye Mingyang straightened his messy tie while speaking, then turned around and got into the car and left without looking back.

    After watching Ye Mingyang drive away, Gong Zeyan turned to look at Mu Wanwan, frowned and asked: "Miss Mu, how long have you been harassed by this person?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and said calmly: "I met him for the first time today. Thanks to Mr. Gong who showed up in time to help me out. I don't know how to thank Mr. Gong."

    Gong Zeyan's eyes lit up immediately when he heard the words: "Thank you, there is no need. If you insist on saying thank you, I should thank Miss Mu. Thanks to Miss Mu, I can take the role of Nanmocheng. If Miss Mu has  If you are free, I would like to treat Miss Mu to a meal"

    "I'm really sorry. I just told my family that I'm going back to eat tonight. It seems that I can only have dinner with Mr. Gong next time." Mu Wanwan said very politely with a smile on her face.

    The disappointment in Gong Zeyan's eyes was fleeting, and he couldn't help asking: "When is the next time?"

    "The three leading actors haven't got together yet. I'll introduce another leading actor to you next time. Then we will have a meal together." When Mu Wanwan saw Fang Xun driving by, she immediately smiled.  Say goodbye to Gong Zeyan, "My driver is here to pick me up, Mr. Gong, I'm leaving first, goodbye."

    Gong Zeyan pursed her thin lips, watching Mu Wan get into the car at night and leave.

    Just now, Mu Wanwan didn't give him any chance with a single word, telling him clearly that they are just a very ordinary cooperative relationship, and they might not even be considered friends.

    Thinking of this, Gong Zeyan's heart seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and he couldn't get off or get up, which made him unbutton his collar irritably, then turned and walked towards the direction of his car.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1213 I like to go to work, I like to work...

    ?

    Mu Wanwan asked Fang Xun to drive, took her to the supermarket to buy a lot of ingredients, and returned home.

    "Fang Xun, I think you don't seem to have a good rest, why don't you go back tonight and have a good rest, and come pick me up to school this morning." Mu Wanwan said.

    But who knew that after Fang Xun heard Mu Wanwan's words, he said excitedly: "No, no, Miss Mu, you'd better let me go to work! I like going to work, I like working"

    It was the first time Mu Wanwan saw Fang Xun showing such an expression as if he was facing an enemy, and narrowed his beautiful eyes in doubt: "What is waiting for you at your house? It makes you so scared."

    Fang Xun was immediately seen through by Mu Wanwan, and he immediately showed embarrassment: "Yes, it is Miss Su, she lied about being my sister, and got my key from the security guard of the building.  Wait for me at home, I, I"

    Seeing Fang Xun's blushing and thick neck, Mu Wanwan instantly understood, and deliberately said: "She is breaking into a private house. If you really feel troubled, you can ask the security to drag her out."

    "How can I do that? After all, she is a girl with a thin skin. What if she is scared to tears?" Fang Xun said quickly.

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, the smile on the corner of her lips deepened: "It seems that you are still very sympathetic. However, it is not a good thing for you to come to work in such a mental state. I advise you to go to the hotel tonight  Rest for one night, and come back to work tomorrow when you have enough energy."

    Fang Xun scratched his head, and felt that Mu Wanwan's consideration was reasonable, so he nodded in agreement, and helped Mu Wanwan carry the dishes through the door before finally driving away.

    Mu Wanwan had just entered the house when she heard Si Yunnian's voice from the hall.

    "Xiaoyu, I want to go to the bathroom, please take me there."

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, and a ambiguous smile appeared on her lips. After striding into the hall, she saw the scene in front of her without any surprise.

    I saw Si Yunnian looking at Gong Yu innocently, waiting for Gong Yu to take him to the bathroom with his arms open.

    "Go by yourself, didn't you prepare a wheelchair for you?" Gong Yu sat on the sofa and read the newspaper, not even giving Si Yunnian a look.

    Si Yunnian looked aggrieved, and had to stand up "weakly" on his own, but accidentally, just when Gong Yiwan came out of the kitchen, his feet became unstable and he fell to the ground.

    "Xiaoyu! How do you take care of Mr. Si? Mr. Si has no strength now and needs someone to take care of him. You still don't care about Mr. Si. Do you have such a friend as you? Mr. Si, if you want to go to the bathroom, why don't I help you?"  I'll let you go." Gong Yiwan said worriedly.

    "That can't be done! Sister, what are you thinking? If you want to go, I will go too." How could Gong Yu let Gong Yiwan do it, and immediately stood up and said obligatoryly.

    Gong Yu's words fell right into Si Yunnian's arms.

    "Then I will trouble you, Xiaoyu." With a bright smile on his face, Si Yunnian stretched out his arms towards Gongyu, as if relying on Gongyu.

    Gong Yu had no choice but to resign herself to her fate and stepped forward, then supported Si Yunnian's body and pulled him up from the ground, hugging him tightly in an extremely ambiguous way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1214 Now You Can See People in Pairs Everywhere

    ?

    Mu Wanwan strode in and said with a smirk, "Now you can see people in pairs everywhere."

    As soon as Gong Yu heard the word pair, she was immediately as sensitive as a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and immediately turned her head to look at Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing that Gongyu was about to get excited, Mu Wanwan hurriedly cleared her throat and continued: "Mom, do you know that Su Anna, the eldest lady of the Su family, really likes Fang Xun now, and has been pestering Fang Xun all day to become a couple?"  Right."

    Gong Yiwan naturally didn't think much about it. After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, she was also a little curious: "I don't know much about the eldest lady of the Su family, please tell me quickly."

    Seeing the mother and daughter having a lively discussion, Gong Yu couldn't help feeling a little puzzled.

    It seems that he overreacted, that's why he felt that the word "pair and pair" just now was used for him and Si Yunnian!

    "Xiaoyu, are we still leaving?" Si Yunnian put his arms around Gongyu's neck, raised his eyes and looked at him with an expectant expression.

    Gong Yu is very close to Si Yunnian, he looked at the snow-white skin of this man in front of him, and wondered why an uncle in his forties had better skin than a young man, and he couldn't even find a pore.

    "Don't rush, I'll take you there now. But I'm warning you, be more honest in a moment, if you dare to move again, I'll kill you." Gong Yu gave a warning and led Si Yunnian towards the bathroom  go.

    Si Yunnian was led by Gong Yu the whole time, and the corners of his lips were raised indifferently, with a look of disapproval.

    Abolish him?  He knew very well that his Xiaoyu was reluctant.

    And here, following Mu Wanwan's suggestion, Fang Xun drove to a hotel near his home. After opening a room, he simply washed up, changed into a bathrobe, and lay down on a soft and comfortable big bed.

    Fang Xun lay down under the quilt and took a deep breath.

    There was no scent of Suanna on the quilt, only a faint smell of laundry detergent.

    I don't know why, but the lack of that scent makes Fang Xun feel a little empty in his heart

    Such an absurd idea just popped up in Fang Xun's mind, and he immediately raised his hand and patted his cheek vigorously, as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    "Be sober! You don't like her!" Fang Xun slapped his face vigorously, trying to force himself to wake up.

    In order to prevent himself from thinking wildly, Fang Xun forced himself to fall asleep.

    After sleeping until midnight, Fang Xun suddenly felt sparse movements in his bed.

    Subconsciously, Fang Xun thought it was a bad person, raised his hand and turned on the bedside lamp with a snap, and with a big wave of his hand, he went straight to the raging villain in the bed and grabbed him.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! Husband, you hurt me!" Suanna's scream came from Fang Xun's bed.

    Fang Xun was startled by this movement, he immediately stepped back, keeping a distance from the person under the blanket: "You, why are you in my room? How did you get in?!"

    Suanna rubbed her hair that was caught just now, pouted her red lips and said in dissatisfaction: "Of course she swiped her card and came in through the door of the room. Husband, I knew you couldn't bear to part with me. You planned to sneak away, but  You still want to come to the hotel under our Su family, you are clearly giving them another chance. You play hard to get, people like it very much, I think it will be more emotional if you play it tonight~" (Remember the website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1215 Who is he meeting all this time!

    ?

    Fang Xun watched Su Anna slowly crawl out of the bed, only then did he realize that the little girl was not wearing any clothes!

    Immediately, ambiguous memories of the past came to mind, Fang Xun took a deep breath, closed his eyes, pulled out the bathrobe belt around his waist, and directly tied Suanna around the quilt.

    "I warn you, be honest, or don't blame me for being rude to you!" Fang Xun warned with a straight face, looking at Suanna seriously.

    Suanna looked down at herself who was tied up, and then at Fang Xun with a stern face.

    Then, she lowered her head shyly, and said cautiously: "I hate it, husband, I didn't even know you liked to play this kind of wild game, but don't worry, don't take pity on me just because I'm a delicate flower, just come  Bar!"

    Fang Xun saw that Suanna didn't forget to wink at him delicately while speaking, and his whole body collapsed at the moment.

    Who is he meeting all this time!

    "Miss Su, I think we should have a good talk" Fang Xun said bravely.

    "We can talk slowly, but I like you to come closer." While speaking, Suanna winked at Fang Xun, "It's not the first time, I don't eat people, what are you afraid of?"

    Fang Xun looked at Suanna, feeling that her words were not credible.

    Suanna is very much like a vixen, she doesn't eat people, but she is very hard to resist.

    Fang Xun is also a man of sound mind and body, and it is difficult for him to say no to such a vixen.

    "Miss Su, let me tell you straight, I was wrong about what happened before, and you can make me do whatever it takes to make it up to you, but I hope, I hope that we can temporarily stop our current improper relationship,  Give each other some time" Fang Xun said these words like pouring beans, but he never thought that he hadn't finished speaking, and suddenly heard a choked sob.

    Fang Xun was stunned all of a sudden, he looked at Su Anna blankly, and found that the little woman who was seductive like a fox a few seconds ago had already cried into tears, with red eyes  With a red nose and a pitiful appearance, people who don't know it almost think that she has suffered some great grievances!

    Fang Xun's heart flustered instantly, he hurried forward, and asked in a bewildered voice, "Why are you crying again? Hey, don't cry!"

    Fang Xun's voice was only a little louder, and Suanna's tears couldn't hold back anymore, she opened her throat and began to cry loudly: "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"

    "I, I didn't! I just wanted to calm you down!" Fang Xun saw that Suanna's tears were pouring out uncontrollably like a faucet turned on, and he was even more at a loss, "Okay, okay  , it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, just tell me, how can you stop crying?¡±

    "You, you coax me." Suanna sniffed, blinked her eyelashes while speaking, and the tears rolled down from her eyes uncontrollably.

    Fang Xun was confused.

    What is coaxing?  He doesn't seem to be able to.

    "Otherwise, otherwise you hit me with two fists to vent your anger, and you let me coax you, I, I'm not very good at it." Fang Xun looked at Suanna in embarrassment and said.

    After Suanna heard this, she immediately snorted softly: "Oh, how could I fall in love with a wood like you, I can't even coax girls, why are you so stupid?" (Remember the website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1216 Dad, Dad, something is wrong

    ?

    Fang Xun didn't expect to hear Su Anna's confession suddenly, and his heart skipped half a beat.

    Suanna moved and said, "Untie me first, and I will teach you."

    "You, don't you want to mess around again" Fang Xun looked at Suanna anxiously and asked.

    "Will you let me go? If you don't listen to me, I'll cry for you!" Suanna said willfully.

    It was very clear that Su Anna would do what she said, Fang Xun had no choice but to let Su Anna go.

    Suanna lay on the bed with her head resting on the pillow, and patted the place beside her towards Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun saw that Su Anna's eyes were still red, so he had no choice but to lie down beside her.

    Suanna used both hands and feet, like an octopus, entangled Fang Xun, took his generous palm, and covered her head: "Touch me, say you are wrong, and I will forgive you  .¡±

    Fang Xun was a little speechless.

    It was clearly Suanna who entangled him involuntarily and attacked him at night, why now it is Suanna who has become the innocent one, and he needs to take the trouble to turn around and coax her?

    Fang Xun didn't understand what went wrong, but it was rare for Suanna to be so obedient, so he stretched out his hand cooperatively, slowly stroking the soft long hair of the villain in his arms, and fell asleep unconsciously.

    Time flies, and the next morning, when Gong Hongcheng arrived at the office, he saw Gong Zikun hurried over as if he had lost his soul, with an expression of extreme panic on his face: "Dad,  Dad, something is wrong!"

    Gong Hongcheng just sat down, before his butt warmed up, when he heard Gong Zikun's unpleasant words, he immediately became angry: "What nonsense are you talking about? I'm fine!"

    Gong Zikun ran to the desk, and put a stack of photos in front of Gong Hongcheng: "Dad, look at these photos of Mu Wanwan that I secretly took!"

    Hearing Mu Wanwan's name, Gong Hongcheng finally calmed down and took a serious look.

    In the photo, Mu Wanwan was shopping at the mall. She was smiling like a flower, and she still looked so radiant.

    Gong Hongcheng looked at Mu Wanwan in the photo with dissatisfaction, and soon discovered the clue.

    Not only Mu Wanwan was photographed in the photo, but the woman next to Mu Wanwan was also photographed. Although this woman was wearing a mask, she couldn't see her face clearly.

    However, Gong Hongcheng couldn't help but think of a person with this figure and the shape of his eyes.

    Gong Yiwan.

    This woman really looks like Gong Yiwan.

    The moment Gong Hongcheng thought of Gong Yiwan, he almost thought that something was wrong with him: "No, it shouldn't be Gong Yiwan. She has been dead for more than 20 years, so how could she suddenly appear? It must be mine.  illusion."

    Seeing that Gong Hongcheng also thought of Gong Yiwan, Gong Zikun immediately became excited: "Dad! This may not be your gross illusion! Because I also think that the woman in the photo looks very much like Gong Yiwan."  I also asked someone to investigate. Gong Yu suddenly went to Kasa Island in country A before, and then I don¡¯t know why I was on the island with Mu Wanwan for a few days. I only know that they came back  I think it's more than just a coincidence that I brought back an island woman at that time."

    Gong Hongcheng looked in the direction of Gong Zikun unexpectedly, as if he hadn't thought that Gong Zikun had such a smart head, he hesitated for a moment and said, "Have you done any further investigation? For example, the woman who was found out is called  What's the name, or is there any frontal photo?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1217 How credible do you think this statement is?

    ?

    "There is no frontal photo. This woman seldom goes out with Mu Wanwan, and she always wears a mask when she goes out. As for the name and her identity, I have already inquired. This woman is called Sunian, and she is from Kasha Island.  A well-known genius doctor with superb medical skills. Gong Yu said to the outside world that he sent this woman to the Gong family to take care of his body. Dad, how credible do you think this statement is? " Gong Zikun looked at Gong Hong curiously.  look around the city.

    Gong Hongcheng looked at the woman in the photo seriously, as if he wanted to take every detail of this woman into his eyes: "It really looks more and more like it If this woman is really Gong Yiwan, Gong Yu  To protect her, it is not difficult to arrange a false identity for her. However, it is inevitable that a person who is already dead suddenly appears at this time.  You can take one step at a time. If you find a way to continue investigating this woman, you must determine whether this woman is Gong Yiwan in the shortest possible time!"

    Gong Zikun nodded: "If this woman is Gong Yiwan. Dad, Gong Yiwan came back suddenly. Once she joins forces with Gong Yu, it will definitely threaten our position in the Gong Group."

    "Hmph, even if this woman is really Gong Yiwan, there's nothing to be afraid of. After all, she has been away from the Gong family for so long, and it will take time to make a comeback. As long as we seize other opportunities, we won't let their sister  Brother has a chance to stand up." Gong Hongcheng said seriously.

    "Father, I think we can still start with Qiu Zhen. Why don't you give me another chance, maybe I can win Miss Qiu Zhen's favor." After Gong Zikun mentioned Qiu Zhen, his face was still undead  heart emoticon.

    Gong Hongcheng did not hide his dislike for Gong Zikun at all: "How many times have I told you that Qiu Zhen only likes good-looking men, you are so ugly, not only will you not be able to win favor by then, but if you let Qiu Zhen  Jane because you hate us, wouldn't it be a waste of money?"

    Gong Zikun is also a man, and he wants to save face. Gong Hongcheng pointed his nose at him and said he was ugly, so he couldn't bear it at the moment: "Father, I, I shouldn't be so bad, right?"

    Gong Hongcheng took a look at Gong Zikun, and answered his question without hesitation: "As for dealing with Qiu Zhen, I have my own candidate, you just need to help me find out whether this woman is Gong Yiwan as soon as possible. That's it.  , I want to go out for a while, you go to your business, go back tonight and tell your mother, I won't go back for dinner."

    Gong Zikun looked at the time, it was only nine o'clock in the morning: "Dad, where are you going so early in the morning?"

    "You don't need to intervene in my affairs. Coax your mother well, don't let her always call me back, I also have my entertainment." After the words fell, Gong Hongcheng picked up the suit jacket on the side, put it on, and strode forward  leave.

    Here, just after Gong Hongcheng left the office, he saw a little secretary hiding furtively.

    Gong Hongcheng recognized this little secretary, he was a distant relative of Zhou Yuzhen, and he was also sent by Zhou Yuzhen to monitor him all the time.

    Zhou Yuzhen is extremely jealous, and she is also very capable. She has discovered that Gong Hongcheng has other women outside in the recent period, so she has been watching so closely recently.

    Perhaps, Zhou Yuzhen has already realized the existence of the Ye family's mother and son.

    Gong Hongcheng felt inexplicably irritable when he thought of this.

    ps: Old man Gong is old-hearted!  Babies, there were a lot less messages yesterday, I am sad, please leave a message, please leave a message, please leave a message!  According to your opinions, we will hold the event at 2:00 pm on Saturday~ I will announce the method when I update at 2:00 pm on Saturday, remember to come~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1218 I'm sorry for making you worry

    ?

    Often when life is not going well, Gong Hongcheng wants to meet his first love.

    Thinking about it, Gong Hongcheng quickened his pace, got off the parking lot, and drove to the villa where Ye Xiaodie lived.

    Gong Hongcheng avoided people's eyes and ears along the way, and after deliberately going around twice, he finally drove the car into a mid-range villa complex.

    The villa where Ye Xiaodie and Ye Mingyang's mother and son live is located deep in the community. It is quiet and few people come here. It is a suitable place for a golden house to hide its beauty.

    Gong Hongcheng got out of the car, strode towards the main entrance, and rang the doorbell.

    The maid in charge of taking care of Ye Xiaodie opened the door, and seeing that it was Gong Hongcheng, she smiled in surprise and said, "Mr. Gong, you are finally here! Mrs. Ye has been sick for the past few days and always said that she wanted to see you."  Woolen cloth."

    After Gong Hongcheng heard this, he didn't show any concern in his eyes. He just nodded perfunctorily, took off his coat, looked at the beautiful woman sitting on the sofa and asked, "Why are you sick again? I usually let you  You must take care of yourself, why don¡¯t you always listen.¡±

    The beautiful woman on the sofa turned her head. She was slender and well-maintained. She had a very gentle appearance. Apart from her pale complexion, she couldn't pick out any other shortcomings.

    Especially her pair of peach blossom eyes that flowed with brilliance, compared with her son Ye Mingyang, was a little more gentle.

    The moment Ye Xiaodie saw Gong Hongcheng, her eyes lit up immediately, then she stood up staggeringly, and reached out to take the coat he took off: "I'm old, I'll still get sick even if I pay attention, let you worry about it."  ,sorry."

    "It's rare to come here, why don't you serve me a cup of tea? Although your body is weak, you shouldn't be unable to make tea, right?" Gong Hongcheng glanced at Ye Xiaodie, then walked to the sofa and sat down heavily.

    "Of course not. I'm going to make tea for you right now." Enduring the discomfort from her body, Ye Xiaodie waved her hand to signal the maid not to say anything, and go make tea for Gong Hongcheng as soon as possible.  , brought snacks.

    Compared to a maid, Ye Xiaodie is actually more like Gong Hongcheng's servant.

    After she brought the tea, she couldn't rest, but she had to stand beside Gong Hongcheng and continue to serve him. As long as Gong Hongcheng asked, she would immediately deliver what he needed.

    Ye Mingyang walked down the stairs lightly, and just happened to see this scene.

    For a moment, Ye Mingyang clenched his fist tightly.

    For so many years, in order to please Gong Hongcheng, his mother has always been so cautious and humble, and never dared to give birth to the slightest thought of presumptuousness.

    He knew that what his mother wanted was just an identity, an identity that the world could recognize, not even being a lover and following Gong Hongcheng's side all the time.

    Because of this status, his mother is cautious, even if she is seriously ill, she still has to serve Gong Hongcheng like a servant.

    How humble and humiliating this is, let Ye Mingyang look at it, it's not worth it for his mother.

    Gong Hongcheng has long been accustomed to Ye Xiaodie's service, he glanced at Ye Xiaodie, smiled and said: "Xiaodie, I came here today to tell you good news."

    Ye Xiaodie's eyes suddenly glowed with anticipation: "Hongcheng, you, are you finally willing to give me and Yangyang an identity? Yangyang is not young anymore, and he needs your father to support him" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1219 Could it be that Qiu Zhen who was married and divorced with a child?

    ?

    "Didn't I tell you that this matter can't be rushed, it needs a long-term plan. We won't talk about this today, but I want to tell you that I found a good marriage for Yang Yang. I plan to take Yang Yang with her tonight  Go meet that young lady and let them get engaged first." Gong Hongcheng said with a smile.

    When Ye Xiaodie heard what she said, disappointment appeared uncontrollably in her eyes.

    However, she didn't express her dissatisfaction, but reached out and buttoned the corner of her clothes: "I don't know which daughter it is from? Yangyang didn't tell me about this before."

    "Of course he won't tell you, because I decided this matter. The other party is Miss Qiu Zhen from the Qiu Group. Although you don't know these things, you should have heard of Qiu Zhen's name, right? She  But a capable woman, as long as she can marry her, half of the Qiu Group will be in his hands." Gong Hongcheng said ambitiously.

    Ye Xiaodie's face changed greatly after hearing this: "Qiu Zhen Could it be that Qiu Zhen who was married and divorced, and has a child? But I remember, she is already in her forties, older than our Yang Yang  Teens!"

    "So what if you're ten years older? If it wasn't for Yangyang's youth and good looks, Ms. Qiu Zhen wouldn't have liked her." Seeing Ye Xiaodie's ugly look, Gong Hongcheng couldn't help but feel offended, "This is a great thing, you  Don't make a sad face."

    Ye Xiaodie looked at a loss, she couldn't figure out how this could be such a good thing.

    However, Ye Xiaodie didn't dare to disobey Gong Hongcheng lightly. After struggling for a long time, she still brought a cup of tea, handed it to Gong Hongcheng, and said cautiously: "Hongcheng, I thought about it. Yangyang is still young, and many things are up to date."  If it¡¯s not what you want, why don¡¯t you let him study abroad and come back to help you after two years of experience.¡±

    Gong Hongcheng took the teacup and looked at Ye Xiaodie with a hint of anger in his eyes: "What do you mean by that?"

    After Ye Xiaodie's words came to this point, she plucked up the courage to continue: "I see that Yang Yang has been depressed recently, and it seems that he has something on his mind. I don't want to see Yang Yang so unhappy, so"

    Gong Hongcheng could be considered to have heard the meaning hidden in Ye Xiaodie's words, and asked sharply: "I guess I heard it. Do you think that I have wronged your son?"

    Seeing Gong Hongcheng's serious face, Ye Xiaodie took a step back at a loss: "No, you misunderstood me. Hongcheng, I'm just worried about Yangyang."

    "You know you are worried about your son, why don't you know how to think about me? Let me tell you, the matter of going to see Qiu Zhen has been decided. No matter what method Yang Yang uses, he must keep Qiu Zhen's heart! If you dare  Talk more, and you will go live abroad by yourself, and leave my son to me!" Gong Hongcheng said sharply.

    Seeing that Gong Hongcheng was angry, Ye Xiaodie was even more worried that Gong Hongcheng would separate her and her son.

    "Hongcheng, don't be angry, I didn't mean that." Ye Xiaodie stepped forward while speaking, but accidentally knocked over the teacup in Gong Hongcheng's hand.

    Immediately, hot tea splashed on the back of Ye Xiaodie's hand.

    "Mom!" Ye Mingyang couldn't bear it anymore and rushed down the stairs, and then hurriedly checked Ye Xiaodie's injuries.

    Fortunately, Ye Xiaodie dodged quickly enough, she was only burned red on the back of her hand, nothing serious.

    "Yangyang, mom is fine, it's mom who was careless, don't get angry with your dad because of this." Ye Xiaodie looked at her son worriedly and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1220 Ever since he was a child, he has seen his mother suffer too much.

    ?

    Seeing that his mother was still trying to make ends meet, Ye Mingyang was so distressed that he almost died.

    Since he was a child, he has seen his mother feel wronged too much.

    In order to win him a status, his mother devoted her best time to Gong Hongcheng.

    But in the end, Gong Hongcheng wanted to use his appearance to make him seduce a middle-aged woman who was more than ten years older than him.

    Thinking of this, Ye Mingyang finally realized one thing.

    Gong Hongcheng has never seen him as a son, neither he nor his mother is just a tool used by Gong Hongcheng, a stepping stone that he can trample on at will.

    Ye Mingyang thought of this, and a different kind of light flickered in his eyes: "Mom, you think too much, how could I be angry with Dad? I have also heard of Miss Qiu Zhen, and I have always admired her. Besides, as long as it is  If I can help Dad, I am willing to do anything, so you don't have to worry about me."

    Ye Xiaodie looked at Ye Mingyang in surprise: "Yangyang, are you serious? Do you really want to?"

    "Of course, I will try my best to make Miss Qiu fall in love with me." Ye Mingyang turned his head to look at Gong Hongcheng, and apologized to him earnestly, "Dad, I didn't do well with Mu Wanwan, but Miss Qiu Zhen didn't do it right.  I will definitely grasp the side and won¡¯t let you down again.¡±

    "Well, that's about the same." Gong Hongcheng smiled with satisfaction.

    "Dad, after this matter is over, can you also give me and my mother a title?" Ye Mingyang looked at Gong Hongcheng and asked.

    The expression on Gong Hongcheng's face was unnatural for a moment, but he quickly covered up his emotions, and nodded without saying a word: "Of course, after this event is completed, I will hold a press conference and give you a press conference.  Appropriate status."

    "Yangyang, did you hear that? Your father is willing to recognize you, and you still don't thank your father." Ye Xiaodie said excitedly.

    Seeing his mother's happy face, Ye Mingyang really couldn't bear to destroy her beautiful thoughts.

    Gong Hongcheng only said that he wanted to give them a suitable identity. This identity might just be to adopt him as an adopted son and completely tie him to the Gong family group, not to admit that he is a member of the Gong family.

    Ye Mingyang has been in the entertainment industry for so long, he has seen many similar things, and he knows how Gong Hongcheng will treat him.

    What he and his mother wanted, they couldn't wait.

    However, if Gong Hongcheng is unwilling to give it, he can grab it.

    Here, after class in the afternoon, Mu Wanwan was called to Wanqing Cosmetics Company by a phone call from Gongyu.

    Arriving at Gongyu's office by car, Mu Wanwan found an elegant-looking woman sitting in Gongyu's office after entering.

    The woman was wearing a blue dress, with only a few pearl jewelry on her body as an embellishment. Her elegant makeup and long coiled hair gave her a noble temperament that made people unable to turn their eyes away.

    "Wanwan, you're here. Come here, let me introduce you, this is Miss Qiu Zhen." Gong Yu waved in the direction of Mu Wanwan, and introduced her enthusiastically.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan looked at Qiu Zhen in surprise.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Qiu Zhen dressed up very strangely before, but she never thought that the Qiu Zhen she saw today seemed to be a different person, and she was dressed so tastefully.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't know that after Qiu Zhen became a partner with Gong Yu, she listened to Gong Yu's advice on her dressing and changed her personal style, but she didn't expect the effect to be amazing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1221 Miss Mu, you are really cute.

    ?

    "Miss Qiu Zhen, hello." Mu Wanwan looked at Qiu Zhen and greeted her generously.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan, Qiu Zhen's eyes lit up immediately: "Miss Mu, you are so cute. Come quickly, come here and give my sister a pinch of your little face."

    "Miss Qiu Zhen, let's get down to business. You can easily scare Wan Wan like this." Gong Yu and Qiu Zhen have been dealing with each other recently, and they know her a little better. It is clear that she likes beautiful people the most, whether it is  Men and women, as long as they are being targeted by her, it will be difficult to escape. Naturally, he can't let Mu Wanwan be entangled.

    "I hate it, is he that scary?" Qiu Zhen snorted dissatisfied.

    "Of course Ms. Qiu Zhen is not scary. If there is a chance, I would also like to communicate with Ms. Qiu Zhen." Mu Wanwan came out to smooth things over.

    "Wanwan, your little mouth is really sweet. That's it. I came here today to talk about the cooperation with your Wanqing Beauty Makeup Company. I hope I can invest and become the only investment in your new makeup  Fang, the Qiu Group will provide you with any funds you need." Qiu Zhen immediately put on a serious expression when talking about work.

    "However, I heard that Ms. Qiu Zhen has already invested in the Gong's Group. In the cosmetics industry, our Wanqing Company and the Gong's Group are in a competitive relationship. Ms. Qiu Zhen invests on both sides, and I'm afraid it will cause you losses.  "Mu Wanwan reminded cautiously.

    It is no secret that Qiu Zhen invested in Gong's Group.

    Mu Wanwan even heard that Gong's Group has already used the money Qiu Zhen invested in them to research a new makeup brand, and it is only waiting for it to pass the test before it can be officially listed.

    Under such circumstances, Qiu Zhen came to seek cooperation with them again, which really surprised Mu Wanwan.

    "You don't have to worry about this, because I'm planning to divest immediately." Qiu Zhen said with a sneer, curling up her lips.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gongyu in surprise.

    Investing is no joke. When Qiu Zhen invested, she must have signed an agreement with the Gong Group. With this divestment, the previously invested funds are likely to be wasted. It is impossible for someone as smart as Qiu Zhen to trade at a loss  .

    "This is the test report of the new cosmetics researched by Gong's Group. The report shows that the cosmetics they researched contain illegal ingredients that exceed the standard. However, Gong Hongcheng wants to reduce the cost of cosmetics and release cosmetics before us.  , A large number of illegal cosmetics have been produced. I found out that Gong Hongcheng is secretly using his connections to let this batch of problematic cosmetics be sold in the name of the Qiu Group." Gong Yu said slowly.

    "That is to say, Gong Hongcheng used the Qiu Group's money to research illegal cosmetics, and now he wants to use the Qiu Group's name to sell these cosmetics?" Mu Wanwan said this,  He couldn't help but sneered, "Gong Hongcheng really knows how to plan. When the time comes, he will make money, cheat the Qiu Group, and hinder our cosmetics sales market. It will kill three birds with one stone."

    "When Gong Hongcheng said that he wanted to use the name of the Qiu Group to release products, I felt strange. However, in order not to startle the snake, I agreed to let him use the name of the Qiu Group to release products. As a result, I and  Gong Yu investigated and found that this old bastard really wanted to cheat me!" Qiu Zhen said angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1223 You must seize the opportunity and show yourself in front of Ms. Qiu

    ?

    Qiu Zhen is so smart, after hearing Gong Hongcheng's words, she could guess the real purpose of bringing Ye Mingyang over, but she didn't hide her expression on her face: "Mr. Gong is too polite, you also know that I am very liberal."  Yes, I usually like a younger brother like Mr. Ye, Mr. Gong arranged for us to meet, I am grateful to you before it is too late."

    When Gong Hongcheng saw Qiu Zhen talking, he kept looking at Ye Mingyang with interest, and couldn't help being excited.

    He already knew that Qiu Zhen was a woman with no lower limit. As long as his illegitimate son worked hard at that time, wouldn't it be easy to live with Qiu Zhen?

    The smile on the corner of Gong Hongcheng's lips deepened, and he continued slowly: "This is what I should do, Yangyang, why don't you introduce yourself quickly? Miss Qiu is usually very busy, you should seize the opportunity,  Show yourself in front of Miss Qiu."

    Ye Mingyang clearly felt that Gong Hongcheng kicked him twice under the table, and his eyes kept urging him to show courteousness to Qiu Zhen.

    Ye Mingyang's fist suddenly hardened.

    At this time, he is not alone, but a tool used by Gong Hongcheng to flatter him, without any human rights at all.

    Thinking of this, Ye Mingyang suddenly felt sad.

    Suppressing the pain in his heart, Ye Mingyang stood up, with a flattering smile on his lips: "Hi, Miss Qiu, my name is Ye Mingyang. I have heard of Miss Qiu's name before, and I especially admire you in my heart.  If there is anything I can use in life, Miss Qiu can find me anytime."

    Qiu Zhen looked at Ye Mingyang, and saw that he reached out his hand actively, so she reached out and shook him cooperatively.

    I don't know if Ye Mingyang did it on purpose or not, but he gently rubbed Qiu Zhen's palm twice with his fingers, his movements full of hints.

    Qiu Zhen laughed lightly, and took out the business card from her bag: "Mr. Ye is interesting. I am always willing to help others, especially young people like Mr. Ye. This is my business card, no matter what  If Mr. Ye encounters troubles in life or work, he can come to me at any time."

    Seeing this scene, Gong Hongcheng was very excited, and hurriedly urged Ye Mingyang: "Miss Qiu praised you, why don't you accept it quickly?"

    Ye Mingyang remained expressionless, and accepted the business card with a smile.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Hongcheng was in a good mood, looked at Qiu Zhen with a smile, and said, "Miss Qiu, it's rare that the two of you hit it off so well, and it's not convenient for me, an old man, to get in the way here. In my opinion, it's better that we sign the contract and let  Yang Yang will accompany Miss Qiu to have a chat with you alone?"

    "It's okay to talk alone, but, have I agreed to sign any contract with Mr. Gong?" Qiu Zhen asked back pretending to be puzzled.

    Gong Hongcheng didn't notice anything wrong at all, instead he said with a smile: "Miss Qiu really knows how to joke. The cosmetics on my side have already been made, and just waiting for Miss Qiu's signature, they can be placed in the cosmetics under the Qiu Group  The brand is going on sale, how can Ms. Qiu forget such an important thing? Come on, I have brought the contract, let's sign the contract as soon as possible."

    Qiu Zhen watched Gong Hongcheng take out the contract from the folder, and stretched out his hand towards him.

    Gong Hongcheng's eyes lit up, and he quickly handed over the contract in his hand to Qiu Zhen.

    However, what people never expected was that after Qiu Zhen took the contract, she squeaked and tore the contract in half.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1224 Could it be that this woman discovered his plan?

    ?

    Gong Hongcheng's smile suddenly froze at the corner of his lips, and he stood up in surprise: "Miss Qiu, why did you tear up the contract?!"

    "I really intend to sign a contract today, but the partner I want to sign is not you." Qiu Zhen tore the contract into pieces, and waved it casually, and the pieces of paper flew out like snowflakes.

    Gong Hongcheng was completely stunned by the scene in front of him, he couldn't figure out why Qiu Zhen suddenly went crazy!

    Could it be this woman who discovered his plan?  No, it's impossible, he is so careful, and Qiu Zhen has been acting so stupid, how could he see through his plan!

    Just when Gong Hongcheng was at a loss, Ye Mingyang suddenly raised his eyes, and saw a slim figure slowly approaching: "Mu Wanwan?"

    Gong Hongcheng looked in the direction of Ye Mingyang's line of sight, and not only saw Mu Wanwan, but also Gongyu.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was holding Gong Yu's arm, and his uncle and nephew came together, with irresolvable smiles on their faces.

    Gong Hongcheng didn't expect these two people to appear here. When he saw the two of them, something exploded in his head. Suddenly, an extremely bad premonition emerged from his heart.

    "Miss Qiu, it's not too late for me, right? I hope I haven't missed the show." Gong Yu stepped forward and shook hands with Qiu Zhen very naturally.

    Qiu Zhen smiled lazily and said, "You came just in time. Did you bring the contract?"

    "Of course I brought it. This is the contract you and I discussed before. Once it is signed, the Qiu Group will give us an investment of one billion yuan in Wanqing." Gong Yu took out the contract from the folder and put it in the  in front of Qiu Zhen.

    "Okay, then sign it." Qiu Zhen took out the signing pen she carried with her from her bag, waved her hand, and signed the contract.

    Gong Hongcheng was almost stunned by Qiu Zhen's wealth, he didn't come back to his senses until Gong Yu and Qiu Zhen received the contracts respectively: "Miss Qiu, you asked me out tonight, just to humiliate me  Is it? You clearly promised me before, but now you regret it, how can you do this? Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?!"

    "Of course I have thought about the consequences. Gong Hongcheng, now that things have come to an end, you can't see that I still choose Gongyu between you and Gongyu, right? Gong Hongcheng, between me and you  The interest relationship is over." Qiu Zhen said with a sneer and raised the corners of her lips.

    Gong Hongcheng's eyes could almost spurt blood: "Qiu Zhen! You and I have signed a contract. If you break the contract, you don't want to get back your investment in Gong's Group!"

    Qiu Zhen laughed back in anger, she vigorously picked up the red wine glass on the table, and splashed all the red wine on Gong Hongcheng's face.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help applauding Qiu Zhen.

    She had to admit that Qiu Zhen was really courageous, look at this posture, she is simply too domineering!

    Gong Hongcheng was caught off guard by splashing red wine all over his face, and he was stunned in place.

    Qiu Zhen put the red wine glass in her hand on the table heavily, and said with a cold snort: "Stop yelling in front of me, Gong Hongcheng, do you think I don't know what nasty things you have done behind my back?  The group that launched inferior cosmetics for you, do you really think that I, Qiu Zhen, are being taken advantage of by you?"

    Gong Hongcheng's face turned pale with fright when he heard this, and he sat down on the seat in fright, and his mouth was still showing off: "What low-quality cosmetics? I, I don't understand what you mean!" (Remember the website website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1225 I want to sell my hue

    ?

    "If you don't understand, it's fine as long as I understand, Gong Hongcheng, manufacturing illegal cosmetics is a breach of contract, and I can cancel the investment in you immediately. I'm here today to tell you that I not only want to withdraw the investment, but I also want to sue you for fraud!  You just wait to receive the summons from the court!" Qiu Zhen straightened her collar domineeringly, and said to Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan, "I've finished talking, let's go!"

    "Aunt Qiu, you are so handsome, you are my idol." Mu Wanwan hadn't seen such an enjoyable scumbag drama for a long time, and she walked over with a smile and stood shoulder to shoulder with Qiu Zhen.

    Qiu Zhen was also in a good mood after she abused the slag. She raised her chin proudly and said, "This is what happens to that old bastard who looks down on me. What Gong's group, wait for it to cool down!"

    Gong Hongcheng froze on the spot as if he had lost his soul, and he didn't recover until Qiu Zhen walked away.

    It should be a matter of course, but why did things suddenly develop into what they are now?

    "Gong Yu!" Gong Hongcheng glared at Gong Yu, his eyes suppressed the overwhelming anger, "It's you! It's you who have been hiding in the dark to trick me!"

    In stark contrast to the distressed Gong Hongcheng, Gong Yu stood tall and straight on the spot, and said indifferently: "Gong Hongcheng, if you want people to know, unless you do nothing, you must do business with no conscience.  you deserve it."

    Gong Hongcheng was already angry, but at this time being so stimulated by Gong Yu, he was even more annoyed and wanted to kill: "I let you ruin my good deeds, I will kill you!"

    Seeing that Gong Hongcheng's feet were unstable and almost fell, Ye Mingyang quickly stepped forward to help him: "Mr. Gong, don't get angry, pay more attention to your body."

    It's good that Ye Mingyang didn't speak, but when he spoke at this time, Gong Hongcheng's anger instantly shifted to him, and he slapped him when he raised his hand.

    With a snap, half of Ye Mingyang's face was knocked crooked.

    "Get out! Things that are not enough to succeed but more to fail, as long as you have some use, Qiu Zhen will not choose Gongyu!" Gong Hongcheng roared angrily.

    Gong Yu disdained to give Gong Hongcheng another look, turned around and left without looking back.

    Half of Ye Mingyang's face was in burning pain. He covered his face and looked at the hysterical Gong Hongcheng in front of him: "This matter has nothing to do with me."

    "It doesn't matter! You are my seed, my affairs are your affairs, and you should help me!" Gong Hongcheng said as a matter of course.

    Ye Mingyang looked at Gong Hongcheng with indifference in his eyes: "How do you want me to help you?"

    "This time I was careless and underestimated that Qiu Zhen. That woman is not as stupid as I imagined, but she is not so difficult to deal with. It is said that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. After all, she is a watery person. As long as you  Seduce her twice, she will definitely fall for it" Gong Hongcheng said with a sinister smile on his face.

    Ye Mingyang said blankly: "I want to sell my hue."

    "What does it mean to sell your lust? It's really hard to say. You are all adults, but it's just a matter of your own will. Besides, you have played with so many women, and you should also play with a useful woman to help the gang  Me. How about this, I will give you a medicine, you find a chance to take it for Qiu Zhen, sleep with her for one night and take more pictures. At that time, I will hold the handle of that woman in my hand, I don¡¯t believe she dare not listen  Mine!" Gong Hongcheng said with a smirk.

    Ye Mingyang looked at Gong Hongcheng and suddenly felt very sick.

    In the past, he just thought that Gong Hongcheng was a little unreasonable, but he never thought that he could do whatever it takes to achieve his goals, and he even didn't hesitate to use a woman's reputation to threaten the other party.

    ps: Ye Mingyang is actually not a bad person, right?  Babies, I know that you want to spread dog food, and when the old man Gong goes offline, he will spread dog food to you, and abuse the scum first~ Please leave a message, please leave a message, please leave a message, the update time tomorrow is two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, to  The event method will be announced soon, remember to come!  Looking at you expectantly while waving a small handkerchief~ (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1226 How do you feel when you beat Gong Hongcheng hard today?

    ?

    Ye Mingyang likes women, but the women who are with him are willing to be with him. He will never threaten a woman, let alone do so.

    Everyone has a bottom line, and Gong Hongcheng touched his bottom line.

    Seeing that Ye Mingyang kept silent, Gong Hongcheng glanced at him from the corner of his eye and asked, "Did you understand what I told you?!"

    Ye Mingyang nodded: "Understood, I will do it according to my method."

    Gong Hongcheng didn't understand Ye Mingyang's implication, and naively thought that Ye Mingyang was an obedient puppet, and let him manipulate him: "Okay, it's getting late, you can drive back by yourself, remember to contact Qiu after you get back.  Jane, you must find a chance to take a photo of that woman as soon as possible!"

    "Got it." After Ye Mingyang agreed, he left the Hanging Garden without looking back.

    Here Qiu Zhen was in a good mood, and left the hotel after inviting Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu to dinner.

    After Qiu Zhen left, Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan had tea face to face.

    "Little uncle, how do you feel about giving Gong Hongcheng a hard time today?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu and asked with a smile.

    Gong Yu took a sip of black tea gracefully, and said with a smile: "I'm really in a good mood, but this is just the beginning, and it will take time to trip Gong Hongcheng. Let's not talk about that, do you want to come with me or  Back to Bo's Manor?"

    "I will go back to Bo's Manor with Sihan tonight. He will pick me up in a while, and I will wait for him here, little uncle, you go back first." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Yu glanced at the time and nodded in response: "I still have work to deal with, so I'm leaving first, don't run around, and send me a WeChat message when you get home."

    "Okay." After Mu Wanwan watched Gong Yu leave, she lowered her head and looked at her phone while waiting for Bao Sihan.

    Gong Yu had only been walking for less than five minutes, and a figure came quickly and sat opposite Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan raised her head suspiciously, and met Ye Mingyang's eyes.

    "Miss Mu, I think we should talk about it." Ye Mingyang still had a slap on his face, and he looked extremely serious at this time, looking very serious.

    Mu Wanwan stepped back a little, leaning her back against the back of the chair: "There is nothing to talk about between you and me. My friend will be arriving soon, please Mr. Ye please help yourself."

    "No, you have to talk to me today." Ye Mingyang was a little excited. He stood up while speaking, only to find that other diners in the restaurant had been attracted by them, and they all looked at them curiously.

    "Mr. Ye, if you continue to question and pester me, don't blame me for being rude to you." Mu Wanwan warned.

    Seeing more and more people passing by, Ye Mingyang stood up and wanted to pull Mu Wanwan away: "This is not a place to talk, let's go, let's change places."

    Mu Wanwan dodged Ye Mingyang vigilantly, impatience appeared in his eyes.

    Does this person not understand human speech?

    Just when Mu Wanwan decided to teach Ye Mingyang a lesson, Bao Sihan happened to arrive, reached out and grabbed Ye Mingyang's arm, and threw him over his shoulder to the ground.

    Before Ye Mingyang realized what happened, his back hit the ground heavily.

    "Ugh!" Ye Mingyang groaned in pain. He turned his back to the sky, dizzy for a while, and then someone stepped on his shoulder.

    "Wanwan, did he touch you?" Bao Sihan didn't expect to see someone harassing Mu Wanwan as soon as he came over. At this time, he stepped on Ye Mingyang's shoulder and looked at him with anger in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1227 Ms. Mu, I want to seek your cooperation

    ?

    Bo Sihan's aura was so terrifying that the surrounding onlookers fell silent.

    "Ah! My shoulder is about to break. I, I'm not a bad person. Ms. Mu, I came to ask you to cooperate." Ye Mingyang felt that his shoulder was about to be broken by Bao Sihan, and said hastily.

    "There is nothing to talk about between you and me." Mu Wanwan said indifferently.

    Ye Mingyan is from Gong Hongcheng, and there is nothing to talk about between them.

    "I have Gong Hongcheng's handle in my hand. Let's talk slowly in another place. If you still feel that there is no need to cooperate with me after listening to what I said, I will leave by myself and never pester you!" Ye Mingyang lowered his voice  , said sincerely.

    Mu Wanwan looked around and found that there were indeed too many people here.

    "I told you, I'm not interested in you, you don't need to pester me anymore. Sihan, let's go." After Mu Wanwan said this loudly on purpose, she put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm and left  .

    Seeing Mu Wanwan winking at him when he left, Ye Mingyang quickly chased after them.

    Soon, Bao Sihan asked Fang Xun to arrange a quiet room for them.

    Ye Mingyang followed into the room and saw Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan sitting at the table.

    Bo Sihan looked at Ye Mingyang indifferently, with obvious impatience in his tone: "Say something quickly."

    Ye Mingyang looked at Bao Sihan with fear in his eyes, his body was still in pain, so he sat down stiffly opposite the two of them.

    "Miss Mu, I'm really not a bad person. I want to come to you to cooperate, and I also want to bring down Gong Hongcheng." Ye Mingyang didn't dare to beat around the bush, and said directly.

    "Why should I believe you? You are Gong Hongcheng's subordinate. Who knows if you deliberately pretended to surrender to me, but actually came to help him cheat me." Mu Wanwan looked at Ye Mingyang indifferently, not at all.  I don't believe what this man said.

    "I'm not his subordinate." Ye Mingyang's face was a little ugly, he clenched his fists and continued, "I'm his son!"

    The expressions of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan changed at the same time.

    The two exchanged glances, and Bao Sihan waited quietly for Mu Wanwan's reaction.

    After all, this is a matter of the Gong family, and what Mu Wanwan wants to do with it is all up to her.

    He will not interfere with Mu Wanwan's decision, no matter how she chooses, he will choose to stand by her side.

    Mu Wanwan didn't speak immediately, but observed Ye Mingyang and the slap on his face.

    When Ye Mingyang mentioned Gong Hongcheng, his eyes were only filled with hatred.

    No matter how good a person's acting skills are, his eyes can't lie.

    Under the expectant eyes of the other party, Mu Wanwan said calmly: "Go on."

    Ye Mingyang let go of the heart that had been hanging all this time. He took a deep breath and said: "My mother is Ye Xiaodie, and she was Gong Hongcheng's first love when he was in school. My mother liked him very much, and even abandoned her in Gong Hongcheng  After going to marry Zhou Yuzhen, he was still willing to wait for Gong Hongcheng. Until later, my mother fell ill abroad. After Gong Hongcheng paid for my mother's medical treatment, he told my mother that he had divorced Zhou Yuzhen.  For the benefit of the family, it cannot be made public. In fact, he lied to my mother, but my mother believed it, and was with him again, and then I was born. Later, when my mother found out that she was cheated by Gong Hongcheng, I  When I was one year old, my mother had to stay by his side because of me. I lived abroad since I was a child, and it was only after I showed some strength in business in the past two years that Gong Hongcheng finally took me back. What I said  Although Gong Hongcheng deliberately concealed it and has not exposed it, but according to your strength, it should not be difficult to investigate it, so I don't need to lie." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1228 I'm Worse Than One of His Dogs

    ?

    "That is to say, you and Gong Zikun are half-brothers." Bo Sihan said.

    Ye Mingyang chuckled self-deprecatingly: "Although we say we are brothers, our living environment since we were young is completely different. Gong Zikun is the young master of the Gong family, his father is the leader of the Gong family group, and his mother is Zhou's family.  And I am just an illegitimate child, I have to tell others in front of others, my surname is Ye, my name is Ye Mingyang, and Gong Hongcheng, he is my father, but I can only call him Mr. Gong  , I am not as good as a dog raised by him."

    "Since you hate Gong Hongcheng so much, just get rid of him." Mu Wanwan said.

    "I can get rid of him, but my mother can't. My mother has been with him for more than 20 years, but she just wants Gong Hongcheng to give her a rightful name. I have always hoped that Gong Hongcheng would admit it.  I exist, but I have already realized that for Gong Hongcheng, I am just a useful tool. Even if I really serve Qiu Zhen according to what he said, he will not take me seriously  " Ye Mingyang said calmly.

    Bo Sihan observed Ye Mingyang's expression: "So, what do you want to do?"

    "I want him to pay back everything he owes me and my mother." Ye Mingyang looked at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan with firm eyes and continued, "But I also know in my heart that only relying on me, isn't it?  Gong Hongcheng's opponent, he has been staring at me, afraid that I will be discovered by him before I have time to go to the media to expose everything. That's why I want to come here and cooperate with you."

    "Do you have a paternity test with Gong Hongcheng?" Mu Wanwan asked after observing Ye Mingyang's expression.

    Ye Mingyang nodded vigorously and replied: "Yes, I used to do a paternity test secretly behind his back, and now the test is placed in the safe in my office."

    "To Gong Hongcheng, this matter is just a black spot. It is impossible to overthrow him just by relying on these public opinions." Bo Sihan calmly analyzed.

    The current situation of the Gong Group is indeed precarious, but this skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the matter of Ye Mingyang will become a stain on Gong Hongcheng, the pressure on him is nothing more than pressure from public opinion.  Only by relying on these strengths, there is no way to defeat Gong Hongcheng.

    "My little uncle has collected a lot of evidence that Gong Hongcheng and his son have done bad things over the years, but they have never found a suitable time to expose it. If there is something explosive, it will attract media attention and then sue him. We  It shouldn't be a problem to use this to exert pressure." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Ye Mingyang's eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he said excitedly as if he had thought of something: "If you want to explode, I happen to have one here. Ms. Mu, Mr. Bo, listen to this recording first."

    Under the gaze of the two, Ye Mingyang took out his mobile phone and released the conversation he had with Gong Hongcheng just now.

    During the conversation, Gong Hongcheng clearly explained how he wanted Ye Mingyang to deceive Qiu Zhen.

    Mu Wanwan listened while watching Ye Mingyang's reaction.

    From the way Gong Hongcheng and Ye Mingyang talked, she could feel how Gong Hongcheng usually shouted at Ye Mingyang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1229 It can only be said that he is asking for trouble.

    ?

    Although Ye Mingyang is just an illegitimate child, he is Gong Hongcheng's seed after all.

    Gong Hongcheng, who is such a father, actually let his son sell his body to take an unsightly photo of an innocent woman, he has no bottom line to the extreme.

    No wonder Ye Mingyang would choose to resist. If he really joins forces with Gong Hongcheng, there will be no bones left to be used in the future.

    "Aunt Qiu was going to sue him, but he didn't know how to repent, and dared to devise such a nasty thing to plot against Aunt Qiu. I will send this recording to Aunt Qiu. I believe that Aunt Qiu will definitely feel the same after hearing this recording."  I am willing to help you and act with you." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Although she hasn't been with Qiu Zhen for a long time, she can tell that Qiu Zhen is the kind of person who is affectionate and sexual. Once she likes someone, she will treat him with all her heart.  On the contrary, if she hates a person, she can't wait to step on the other person so that the other person will never recover.

    Gong Hongcheng tried to design Qiu Zhen with such indecent means, it can only be said that he was asking for trouble.

    "Okay, then this matter is settled like this, we will plan." Ye Mingyang saw Mu Wanwan nodding his head in agreement, his eyes were filled with unconcealable excitement, he immediately took out his business card and handed it to her.  "This is my business card. I will follow Ms. Mu's instructions on how to act when the time comes. Ms. Mu can contact me at any time."

    Mu Wanwan took the business card and watched Ye Mingyang leave.

    Holding the business card in her hand, Mu Wanwan couldn't help sighing: "Gong Hongcheng is only to blame. His illegitimate son is much better than Gong Zikun. He can't think about it, but he forced such a smart son to marry him."  Turning against each other. Sihan, do you think Gong Hongcheng is stupid?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the business card in his hand was snatched away.

    Immediately afterwards, her thin lips were sealed.

    The extremely passionate kiss was like wildfire, trying to devour her.

    Soon, only Bao Sihan's aura was left in the breath, and Mu Wanwan's eyes glistened, and she leaned against him weakly, "You are good or bad, I'm going to talk to you about business,  Why did you sneak up on me?"

    "Are you praising other men for their excellence in front of me?" Bao Sihan's eyes showed a hint of danger, he raised Mu Wanwan's chin, looked at her and asked, "Actually, do you want Gong Hong  It's very simple when the city is over."

    Mu Wanwan immediately sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck pretending to be obedient and kissed: "Why, I'm just discussing the matter, Sihan, let's go back quickly and tell my little uncle and my uncle the good news."  Mom knows."

    "There's no rush to talk about it tonight. Let's go back and discuss what you said just now." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he hugged Mu Wanwan and strode away.

    That night, Mu Wanwan was forced to 'discuss' all night because of the two words she said unintentionally. The next day, she returned home with back pain and two dark circles under her eyes.

    At noon and lunch, Mu Wanwan told Gong Yu the ins and outs of the whole thing verbatim.

    Gong Yu didn't expect Gong Hongcheng to be so good at playing when he was young. He was also full of interest in the good news that fell from the sky, so he went to contact Qiu Zhen with Mu Wanwan that afternoon.

    Qiu Zhen has already contacted the company's legal counsel to file a lawsuit against Gong Hongcheng, but after listening to the recording, her popularity almost exploded!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1230 Wanwan, you are such a good girl

    ?

    In the hall of the villa.

    Qiu Zhen slapped the table fiercely: "It's simply unreasonable! Who is this Gong Hongcheng who treats me as Qiu Zhen, who dares to plot against me like this?!"

    Mu Wanwan quickly comforted her and said: "Aunt Qiu Zhen, don't be so angry. Gong Hongcheng wants to cheat Auntie this time, so just don't show up, Auntie, we are responsible for solving this matter"

    "Wanwan, you are such a good girl. However, Auntie is not someone who is stepped on and bullied! I have to handle this matter myself! Gong Hongcheng wants to take a picture of me? Huh, then I will  Let him know what will happen if he dares to cheat me. I will be alone in this matter, let's discuss it together and see how to cheat that bastard to death!" Qiu Zhen was extremely angry, and the corners of her lips curled up in a smirk as she spoke.

    The three of them discussed together and quickly decided how to deal with Gong Hongcheng.

    The next night, after dinner, Gong Hongcheng received a call from Ye Mingyang.

    Gong Hongcheng has been looking forward to the news from Ye Mingyang for the past two days. He was even more excited when he received the call. He answered the call without saying anything: "Hello, Yangyang? How is things going?"

    "It went well. However, I took a photo later so it would be inconvenient for Qiu Zhen to see it. Dad, you wait for me outside the presidential suite on the 18th floor of XX Hotel in half an hour. I will give you the photo, and I will come back to coax you."  Qiu Zhen, avoid being discovered. You must remember to come alone, so as not to be spotted by others." Ye Mingyang said cautiously.

    Gong Hongcheng was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear, and hurriedly praised: "Okay, we will see you in half an hour!"

    "Hongcheng, who are you calling again?" Gong Hongcheng hung up the phone when Zhou Yuzhen heard the movement and came over, looked at him suspiciously and asked.

    Gong Hongcheng naturally cleared his throat and changed the topic: "No one. Then what, I have something to go out, you should rest at home early."

    Zhou Yuzhen reached out her hand to stop Gong Hongcheng, and looked at him suspiciously: "No, you are not allowed to go. You are always away from home recently, do you have other women outside again? Let me tell you, if you dare to apologize to me  , I will immediately ask my natal family to withdraw the capital! When the time comes without my natal family's capital chain, you will not have a good life."

    After Gong Hongcheng heard this, he glared at Zhou Yuzhen and scolded: "Look at what you are talking about all the time? If the Zhou Group doesn't help me, what can you do by relying on them? It's thanks to me, you Zhou Yuzhen  Only the group can prosper, you don't know how to flatter."

    What he said was straightforward, but when Gong Hongcheng said it to the end, he couldn't help but look away.

    Ever since Gong Yu made Wanqing Cosmetics Company rise, the business of Gong Group has been going downhill. Gong Hongcheng had no choice but to start cooperation with some other companies and groups, and raised a lot of financing.

    Among them, Zhou Yuzhen's Zhou Group provided most of the funds to help Gong Hongcheng.

    It's just that Gong Hongcheng has always had a good face. Even if he knows it well, he is unwilling to admit that it is thanks to Zhou Yuzhen that he got the Zhou Group's funds.

    Zhou Yuzhen was already dissatisfied with Gong Hongcheng, but after hearing Gong Hongcheng's words, she was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, and said fiercely: "I don't care so much, I asked my mother's family to help you, you have to give me  Be honest, don¡¯t always think so much about moths! If you let me know that you have a woman outside, I will destroy you!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1231 Gong Hongcheng, you really dare to come here!

    ?

    Gong Hongcheng felt guilty for a while, and said impatiently: "Okay! How many times do you want to say the same thing? I really have important things to attend to, so let's go first!"

    Gong Hongcheng threw Zhou Yuzhen away in a hurry, and quickly left the house and went straight to the hotel Ye Mingyang mentioned.

    After successfully getting on the elevator and arriving outside the door of the presidential suite, Gong Hongcheng carefully observed the corridor around, and found that it was empty and there was no one else except him.

    Anxiously, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Gong Hongcheng saw that the time agreed with Ye Mingyang had arrived, but the mobile phone remained silent, and he did not dare to call to disturb him without authorization.

    Now Ye Mingyang is working hard to do good things with Qiu Zhen, if he calls and disturbs his son's hard work, it will be bad.

    However, he couldn't just stand outside the door and wait. After hesitating for a while, he still sent a message to Ye Mingyang.

    Only after Gong Hongcheng sent a message, the door of the presidential suite that was closed in front of him creaked open.

    The suite was pitch black, and Gong Hongcheng couldn't see it, so he asked tentatively, "Yangyang?"

    The person in the room raised his head, obviously shorter than Ye Mingyang, looked at Gong Hongcheng and scolded unceremoniously: "You are tall, Gong Hongcheng, you really dare to come here!"

    Before Gong Hongcheng realized what happened, the people in the room flew up and kicked him in the crotch heavily.

    "Ugh!" Gong Hongcheng collapsed curled up in pain, raised his head trembling all over, and looked at the person inside the door in astonishment.

    I saw that the neatly dressed woman inside the door was Qiu Zhen. At this moment, she brushed her long hair and said to the people behind her, "Turn on the light and drag him in!"

    Gong Hongcheng didn't even have a chance to resist. He shrank his body and was forcibly dragged into the room.

    The people in the room turned on the light, and suddenly the dim room was brightly lit, as if it was daytime, and the strong light shone on Gong Hongcheng's eyes, making him unable to see clearly who was in front of him for a while.

    Until Qiu Zhen's cold voice came over.

    "Don't be polite with him, give me a hard hit!"

    The hairs on Gong Hongcheng's back were trembling with fright, and he shouted in panic: "Don't, don't hit, Miss Qiu, you misunderstood, I just happened to pass by, ouch! Help!"

    Qiu Zhen sat lazily on the sofa, crossed her legs, held up a goblet and let the bodyguard beside her pour a glass of red wine for her.

    Gong Hongcheng's situation was completely opposite to that of Qiu Zhen's. The whole body was pressed against the ground and rubbed against the ground. The muscular bodyguards didn't have to use their full strength, and he screamed when they kicked him.

    After all, Gong Hongcheng was in his sixties. He had never been treated like this before. He was beaten up and begged for mercy, and cried with snot and tears.

    Qiu Zhen didn't intend to beat Gong Hongcheng to death, but seeing that the men under her were almost done, she winked at them.

    Gong Hongcheng's nose was bruised and his face was swollen from the beating, and his eyes became panda eyes. It was extremely difficult to look at Qiu Zhen through the swollen eyes: "Miss Qiu, why did you suddenly hit me?"

    Qiu Zhen's violent temper can't bear Gong Hongcheng's hard mouthed guy like Gong Hongcheng. With raging anger in his eyes, he raised his hand and poured all the red wine in the glass on Gong Hongcheng's face: "Gong Hongcheng,  At this time, you still pretend to be with me? You know best what dirty things you have done yourself, so stop pretending to be innocent with me!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1232 Obviously, he was betrayed by Ye Mingyang!

    ?

    Gong Hongcheng's heart tightened, he looked at Qiu Zhen anxiously, and then at Qiu Zhen's surroundings.

    There were seven or eight bodyguards around Qiu Zhen, and her expression was normal, she didn't look like she had just done that kind of thing at all, but she seemed to be waiting for him to come here after preparing for a long time.

    Moreover, he did not see Ye Mingyang either!

    He vaguely felt something was wrong in his heart, but Gong Hongcheng didn't dare to express his small thoughts, looked at Qiu Zhen, and said flatteringly: "Miss Qiu, I'm really just passing by, my son asked me to come, he said  I have something to look for, where is the other person?"

    Qiu Zhen was laughed angrily by Gong Hongcheng, raised her eyebrows and looked at the stubborn Gong Hongcheng: "You old fellow is really stupid and wicked, at this point, you thought that your illegitimate son would stand by your side  ? Why do you think I found so many people here in advance to beat you? It's all thanks to your good son who tipped me off."

    Gong Hongcheng's expression suddenly became extremely ugly, and he couldn't believe it: "No, this is impossible"

    "Why is it impossible? You don't regard Ye Mingyang as a human being, do you still expect him to work for you? You deserve it too." Qiu Zhen rolled her eyes in disdain.

    The hairs on Gong Hongcheng's back trembled, and he lowered his head at this moment, with a look of bewilderment.

    At this time, the development of things has exceeded his imagination.

    Obviously, he was betrayed by Ye Mingyang!

    After realizing this, Gong Hongcheng was furious.

    He was just an illegitimate child, yet he dared to betray him!

    Gong Hongcheng took a deep breath and quickly calmed down.

    Now is not the time to pursue Ye Mingyang, the most urgent task at this time is to appease Qiu Zhen first.

    "Miss Qiu, everything is a misunderstanding. It was Ye Mingyang who said that he admired you very much and told me to help you two meet each other. I just introduced you to meet each other. I don't know anything else" Gong Hongcheng had a look on his face.  Please, try hard to justify.

    Qiu Zhen let out a cold snort from her nose, then took out the phone and played the recording.

    In the recording, Gong Hongcheng's evil voice came out, seriously calculating how to deal with Qiu Zhen, and arranging Ye Mingyang to do dirty things.

    Gong Hongcheng was at a loss as he listened to the recording.

    Only then did he realize that he had been calculated from the very beginning!

    His well-behaved illegitimate son also secretly recorded, which made him don't know how to end it now!

    "Gong Hongcheng, I, Qiu Zhen, have always been vengeful. If you want to make enemies with me, I will fulfill you. I have already sued you for defamation, fraud, intentional injury and other crimes. I have evidence for everything you have done.  But don't worry, I don't just want to put you in jail, I also want to ruin your reputation. I, Qiu Zhen, have nothing but money, and I will use money to kill your Gong Group.  Give double the price to your partner, and I will completely hollow you out!" Qiu Zhen said sharply with a sneer and raised the corners of her lips.

    The hairs on Gong Hongcheng's back trembled, and his body shook uncontrollably.

    He was sure that Qiu Zhen was serious.

    "Miss Qiu, I, I" Gong Hongcheng's mind went blank, and he was about to defend himself, when Qiu Zhen's cell phone rang suddenly.

    The ringtone was particularly harsh to Gong Hongcheng's ears. He watched Qiu Zhen pick up the phone, and for some reason, an extremely bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1233 How dare you trick me!  (Activity chapter)

    ?

    Qiu Zhen pressed the answer button casually, and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I have already captured Gong Hongcheng. Well, don't worry, he must be beaten. I will take a picture of you later, and you will  Look at his two panda eyes, not to mention how funny."

    Gong Hongcheng was immediately stimulated, his body trembled, and he shouted unwillingly: "Ye Mingyang, you dare to trick me!"

    Qiu Zhen narrowed her eyes impatiently: "Is it your turn to speak when I'm on the phone?"

    Before Gong Hongcheng could react, he was slapped on the face.

    Immediately afterwards, Qiu Zhen pressed the hands-free button at the request of Ye Mingyang on the other end of the phone.

    Ye Mingyang's voice came from the phone calmly: "Gong Hongcheng, since you have been refusing to admit my identity, I can only rely on myself."

    Gong Hongcheng's nose was bleeding, he asked tremblingly, "What do you mean?"

    Ye Mingyang didn't answer him, but just sneered and hung up the phone.

    Without waiting for Gong Hongcheng to react, Qiu Zhen turned on the TV with the remote control on the table.

    On the TV screen, a press conference is being broadcast live.

    Gong Hongcheng saw Gong Yu and Ye Mingyang sitting on the seats at a glance, as well as Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan standing not far from the stage.

    At this moment, Gong Hongcheng almost felt that his blood was flowing backwards at any time, and there was no blood left on his frightened face.

    "To keep everyone waiting, I announce the official start of this press conference. Let me first introduce myself. I am currently the shareholder with the largest share of Gongshi Group, Gongyu. This press conference is held to tell the general public  The various crimes committed by Gong Hongcheng, the current chairman of our Gongshi Group. Next, let me invite Ye Mingyang, Mr. Ye, to tell you about these Gong Hongcheng, and what his subordinate Gong Zikun and others have done.  Illegal acts." Gong Yu looked calm, facing the cameras of the reporters indifferently.

    Ye Mingyang stood up and bowed, successfully attracting a burst of flash shots.

    "Hello, everyone, I'm Ye Mingyang. I have evidence of Gong Hongcheng's tax evasion over the years" Ye Mingyang quickly presented the evidence against Gong Hongcheng in his hands one by one, and explained to the reporters.

    Gong Hongcheng's face was pale, and he looked at Ye Mingyang in disbelief.

    He has indeed done all the things Ye Mingyang said.

    However, how did Ye Mingyang collect so much evidence?

    The next moment, Gong Hongcheng saw Gongyu beside Ye Mingyang, and instantly understood everything.

    These evidences were actually collected by Gongyu, but they were just spoken out through Ye Mingyang's mouth!

    After realizing this, Gong Hongcheng's expression became even more ugly, and then he heard on TV that a reporter asked a question after Ye Mingyang's speech.

    "Mr. Ye doesn't seem to be a member of the Gong Group. Why does he know all about the things Mr. Gong Hongcheng committed?"

    Facing the reporter's question, Ye Mingyang smiled slightly: "Because I am Gong Hongcheng's son, I know so well. For so many years, Gong Hongcheng has been using me and my mother. My mother is seriously ill. I don't care.  I was willing to see her being oppressed and deceived by men before she died, so I bravely stood up and said all this."

    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.

    A reporter immediately came up and asked, "So, Mr. Ye Mingyang, you are the illegitimate son of Mr. Gong Hongcheng?"

    ps: Ways to obtain peripherals: 1. Write a book review in this chapter, which can be more innovative, or express your love for the book, and then ten readers will be selected by the official Mi Xiong account to give free peripherals.  (Requirement, you must be a bubbling master? First-level fans, first-level fans are easy to reach, and you can get free gold coins as rewards.), 2. The top five fans in the total list, get pillows? Keychains.  The above two methods will be announced next Monday, that is, the list will be announced on 3.1, and Mi Xiong's flop will also be 3.1!  Winners will be announced in an update.  I wish you all the best of luck~ Another digression is aimed at the idiots. If you don¡¯t want to watch it, you can ignore it~ I recently discovered the idiot trolls, and even implicated my family members. I have zero tolerance for such trolls.  , It¡¯s just that people don¡¯t care about dogs and don¡¯t want to talk to you. When scolding others, think about whether you have parents. It¡¯s not that others can¡¯t criticize your ancestors for eighteen generations, because they don¡¯t want to be as unqualified as you.  If you don't like watching it, don't watch it, don't come back to show your presence, it's ridiculous and pitiful.  I am writing only for those who like this book, not for you, and there is no need to put up with your illness all the time.  So spicy, end of digression.  See you guys tomorrow, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1234 Does Mr. Ye have any actual evidence?

    ?

    "May I ask what your mother's name is, why didn't she show up?"

    "Does Mr. Ye have any actual evidence?"

    "Mr. Ye, can you show us the paternity test?

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    The reporters seemed to be exploding, and there were continuous noisy voices coming from the TV, but Gong Hongcheng couldn't listen anymore.

    He felt like falling into hell at this moment, his eyes were full of despair, and he knew in his heart that he was finished!

    With so many criminal facts and the pressure of public opinion, his life has lost hope.

    Gong Hongcheng was extremely angry and resentful: "Gongyu, Ye Mingyang, I will not let you go! Even if I die, I will drag you as my back Ah!"

    Before Gong Hongcheng finished speaking, Qiu Zhen kicked him mercilessly.

    "It's not a big deal, come here, pick him up!" Qiu Zhen retracted her feet and said aggressively.

    Gong Hongcheng was so frightened that he was at a loss, screaming to stop the bodyguards from taking off his clothes.

    But his little strength was like scratching an itch for the bodyguards, and the bodyguards stripped him naked three times five times.  In the end, all he had left was a pair of underpants.

    Gong Hongcheng clutched his chest, watching Qiu Zhen approaching him with a camera: "Qiu Zhen, you, you are breaking the law!"

    "Hmph, who saw me threatening you? Gong Hongcheng, you deserve it for treating him like a man!" Qiu Zhen sneered, frantically pressed the shutter, and took pictures of Gong Hongcheng's unbearable situation.  After taking the photo, the bodyguard threw him into the hotel lobby.

    Soon, the Weibo headlines were dominated by photos of Gong Hongcheng running naked in the hotel lobby, as well as his various despicable behaviors and hot eyes.

    This matter was so serious that the top management of Gong's Group did not dare to cover up Gong Hongcheng. When the group's stock market plummeted, they directly announced that Gong Hongcheng and those who were usually involved with him, including Gong Zikun, would be killed.  , kicked out of the Gong Group.

    However, even so, Gong's Group was still greatly affected, and major partners and investors canceled contracts one after another, and the group faced the crisis of imminent bankruptcy in just a few days.

    The board of directors is in a mess, trying to turn the tide, but no one can provoke the leader.

    In the end, all shareholders of the board of directors unanimously decided to hand over this task to Gong Yu.

    After all, Gong Yu is also a member of the Gong family. In a sense, he should have inherited the Gong Group.  Put all your energy into managing the Gong Group.  Coupled with his connections in various aspects, it is by no means difficult to lead the Gong Group to a new height.

    The shareholders all thought very well, they just waited for Gong Yu to take the initiative to bring up this matter, and then they could make a favor and hand over the position of chairman to Gong Yu.

    It's just that what all the shareholders didn't expect was that since the accident in Gong Hongcheng, Gong Yu hadn't taken any action.

    No, it cannot be said that he did nothing.

    After Qiu Zhen withdrew the capital, Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd. under his leadership signed a new contract with Qiu Zhen immediately, raised one billion yuan in financing, and successfully launched new cosmetics.

    As soon as this cosmetic was launched, it was immediately enthusiastically received by the market. Consumers already had a good impression of Wanqing's skin care products.  The prepared inventory has been sold out, and a new round of pre-sales has begun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1235 I want to give you this position

    ?

    The shareholders of the board of directors waited for two days, and they were all taken away by the police when they arrived at Gong Hongcheng, but they still couldn't wait for a word of concern from Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu seems to have forgotten that he is also a shareholder of the Gongshi Group, and only cares about Wanqing's business, and has no interest in the affairs of the Gongshi Group. He didn't even send anyone over to check on the situation of the Gongshi Group.

    This time the shareholders were dumbfounded.

    At the moment, no one dared to delay any longer, and immediately sent Dong Changchang, Yang Dongchang and Xiao Dongchang to Gongyu's house together.

    The three shareholders came to Gongyu's house early in the morning with gifts, and when they were invited in, they happened to see the table where Gongyu was sitting at the table having breakfast.

    Gong Yu was eating leisurely while reading entertainment and gossip newspapers, until he noticed the surprised gazes of the three of them, and finally raised his head lazily.

    Mingming knew that these people would definitely come, but looking at the three of them, Gong Yu still showed a look of surprise on his face: "Why do the three uncles have time to come to my place? I didn't say anything in advance, so what?"  I am not prepared at all. Butler, quickly serve tea to the three uncles."

    Seeing Gong Yu's bright smile and a spring-like expression, Dong's shareholders couldn't help but twitch the muscles at the corners of his lips: "Gong Yu, you should know that something happened to Gong's Group, right? Why haven't you come to see the group recently?  ?¡±

    "It's all because I'm too busy. Uncles know that my Wanqing has just released a new product. In addition, the Qiu Group behind Ms. Qiu Zhen has been watching me. I am under a lot of pressure. I stare at the company every day.  The big and small things here are really inseparable. Besides, don¡¯t the uncles of the Gong¡¯s Group watch it again? I am very relieved of all the uncles. I am only a junior, and I dare not make mistakes in front of the uncles.  " Gong Yu said that he didn't dare to make mistakes, but in fact, there was a cold light in his eyes, which made the three of Dong and shareholder unable to sit still.

    "Gong Yu, in fact, the three of us came today to discuss matters with you about the Gong Group." Shareholder Yang couldn't hold back, and said while looking at Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu showed a serious expression of listening attentively: "Uncle, please tell me."

    Gong Yu's appearance made Yang Shareholder somewhat at a loss as to how to speak. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "What do you think of these recent incidents of Gong's Group?"

    "The things Gong Hongcheng did were really wrong, and he deserved what he ended up like. There is nothing to sympathize with." Gong Yu said seriously, as if he couldn't understand the meaning behind the words of Shareholder Yang.

    Hearing Gong Yu's tone, the three shareholders were one head and two big for a moment: "No, that's not what we mean"

    Gong Yu frowned, and asked in confusion: "What do the three uncles mean? I am not that smart, and there is no need to beat around the bush when the three uncles speak, it is better to speak straight."

    "Gongyu, we won't go around in circles with you anymore. The Gong's Group can't sustain it like this, and we need a capable person to lead us. We think you are the most suitable candidate, so we want to hand over this position to you.  Here you are." Dong Shareholder said bluntly.

    After hearing this, Gong Yu smiled: "Uncle's words are not sincere enough."

    "Didn't you always compete with Gong Hongcheng for this position before? Now that Gong Hongcheng has fallen, we are willing to give this position to you. Are you still planning to reject us?" Shareholder Yang asked excitedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1236 Bloody facts.

    ?

    "Three uncles, you have made a mistake from the very beginning. It is not that you are willing to give me this position, but that you have nothing to do now and can only put all your hopes on me. I asked you to  Standing by my side, and now, you are the ones begging me to take over. Believe it or not, three uncles, even if I don't accept the position of chairman, within a year, I can rely on my strength to obtain the Gong's Group. But, until  At that time, I was still the chairman of the Gong's Group, but uncles, you may not be the shareholders of my Gong's Group." Gong Yu said with a sneer.

    Gong Yu's attitude was extremely arrogant, which made the expressions of the three shareholders present a little stiff.

    But the three shareholders knew well that the reason why Gong Yu was arrogant was because he had enough arrogant capital.

    Wanqing Company is the backing of Gong Yu, and behind him is the support of the Qiu Group and the Bo Group, whose strength has already surpassed the Gong Group.

    And if the Gong Group continues like this, it will definitely declare bankruptcy within a month.

    At that time, once the shares in their hands are taken away by Gong Yu, they will lose everything.

    And Gongyu can still take the position, it's just a matter of waiting a few more months.

    They have already lost this battle, and at this time they are not even qualified to raise conditions in front of Gongyu.

    They came today to make sure that Gong Yu was in charge, they asked Gong Yu for help, if Gong Yu didn't help, they would have no way out.

    Under Gong Yu's reminder, the three shareholders were clearly aware of this bloody fact.

    Chairman Dong let out a long breath, with a distressed expression on his old face: "Yesyou are right, the three of us came here today to beg you to take over the Gong Group. Gong Yu,  Now only you can save the situation. The Gong's Group has become a mess, but this is the property accumulated by your family for generations, you don't want the Gong's Group to go bankrupt, do you?"

    Gong Yu nodded calmly: "I really don't want to. It's just that I want to tell the three uncles, and I also hope that the three uncles will tell other people in the group after they go back. I will be the chairman today, and you begged me to take the position.  Yes. In the future, nothing I say will be questioned in the group, otherwise, don't blame me for not saying ugly things first."

    The three shareholders looked at Gongyu, and felt that this was not the same person as the Gongyu they had grown up with.

    Twenty years have passed, the immature second young master of the palace family who was far behind them, has now grown to a height beyond their reach.

    The three shareholders had to be convinced, and after confirming that Gong Yu would go to Gong's Group tomorrow, they left together in despair.

    Just after the three shareholders left, Gong Yu heard applause coming down the stairs.

    Turning her head to look in the direction of the stairs, Gong Yu saw Gong Yiwan walking down from the second floor.

    Obviously, she just hid in the dark and witnessed everything.

    The moment Gong Yu saw Gong Yiwan, he immediately changed from a domineering man to an obedient and sensible younger brother. He came to her and said with a smile, "Sister, I did it! I will take our parents' group back  Already!"

    At this time, Gong Yu is like a big boy, showing the most primitive appearance in front of Gong Yiwan, like a young brother sharing and showing off to his sister.

    He did it, he took back everything that was rightfully theirs.

    Moreover, he can also share this joy with his sister.

    This feeling is so good!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1239 I only want someone who is destined to be with me

    ?

    Chen Boyi understood, and moved out the lines he had prepared a long time ago, saying: "Master is so powerful, but it is really a pity that no one has inherited your craftsmanship. It's just that if you want to learn hypnosis, you need a strong talent. I  Among the people I know, it seems that only Miss Mu can meet your old man's requirements."

    "Really? Then what should we do?" Gu Xiao said so, but his eyes had already drifted towards Mu Wanwan's direction.

    Mu Wanwan could clearly feel the anticipation hidden in Gu Xiao's eyes.

    Even if Gu Xiao didn't say a word, she knew what the old man wanted to say.

    To put it bluntly, the old man still took a fancy to him and wanted to take her as his apprentice.

    It's just, why is this old man so dishonest, he doesn't know how to speak normally, so he must play these tricks to force her to speak first.

    It's a pity that she is also a stubborn master. Do you want her to speak first?

    There are no doors.

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to understand what the two old men meant, and said with a slight smile: "Master Gu is a master in the hypnosis world, and there are countless people who want to ask you to be their teacher first, so there shouldn't be any need to worry about such trivial matters, right?"  ?¡±

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's praise, Gu Xiao felt that it was very useful, with a proud face on his face, he said: "Just because of how good they are, I don't want those dubious people, I just want  To have fate with me."

    "Miss Mu, who do you think is more suitable? As long as you tell me, our master will definitely agree to accept apprentices immediately." Uncle Chen continued to urge.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan felt that Chen Bo's hint should not be too obvious.

    "If you two say that, then I will have the cheek to recommend someone." Mu Wanwan slowly opened her mouth under the expectant eyes of the two.

    Gu Xiao thought that his wish would finally come true, so he happily continued to urge, "Say it quickly!"

    "I think Han Xu is good. Oh, Master Gu may not remember, Han Xu is the famous psychiatrist who introduced me here, and he is also my good friend. He is a very good person.  The field has always been a top-notch existence, so I must learn hypnotism, and I will definitely not disappoint Master Gu's cultivation." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, pissed off.

    "Enough." Gu Xiao interrupted Mu Wanwan, and looked at her with that unbelievable look, "You, you girl, are you trying to anger me on purpose?"

    He hinted crazily, the hint was so obvious, he didn't believe that this clever little girl couldn't understand what he meant!

    Mu Wanwan's expression was very innocent. After blinking her eyes, she said obediently, "I knew I shouldn't have spoken. Don't be angry, Master Gu. Just forget it if you don't like Han Xu."

    "I, I want you to recommend other people! I, I want a female apprentice, young, beautiful, and talented!" Gu Xiao made the last effort without giving up.

    It's a pity that no matter how much effort Gu Xiao expends, he can't wake up a person who pretends to be asleep.

    Mu Wanwan said without thinking: "Then forgive me for being helpless. I don't have such a type of person around me, so I can't recommend it to Master Gu."

    Gu Xiao was almost pissed off by these words.

    How not?  Isn't Mu Wanwan the best candidate!

    Seeing that Gu Xiao's face was turning green, Uncle Chen hurriedly reminded Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, why not, it's so far away and so close!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1242 Boss, I already knew I was wrong

    ?

    Just when Jiang Cheng wanted to go down and beat Jiang Xi to vent his anger, her cell phone rang again.

    Very dissatisfied with being interrupted, Jiang Cheng took out his phone, but unexpectedly saw Yunjing Ye's name on the phone screen.

    Although it is the public phone of Ye Yunjing's office, it is indeed Ye Yunjing who called her!

    Jiang Cheng's heart almost jumped out of his throat, and he pressed the answer button excitedly: "Boss, are you looking for me?"

    Ye Yunjing's calm voice came from the other end of the phone: "What have you been up to these days?"

    "I didn't do anything, and I kept reflecting on myself at home. Boss, I already knew I was wrong, so please let me go back. I promise I won't make mistakes." Jiang Cheng said coquettishly.

    Ye Yunjing on the other end of the phone didn't immediately agree to Jiang Cheng, but asked himself: "So, are you at home now?"

    Jiang Cheng was very obedient, and responded repeatedly: "Of course."

    "Well, Xiaotian is at your door right now, and I want to explain to you the recent cases we have handled, so that you won't be able to keep up with the work progress when you come back, so you can open the door for him." Sylvia said.

    Jiang Cheng's smile froze for an instant, and he faltered and said, "Now? At the door of my house?"

    "Well, he has arrived, you go and open the door for him." Sylvia's tone was not negotiable.

    ? Jiang Cheng was suddenly unable to get off the tiger, and his back began to break out in cold sweat: "Boss, I, I am not very convenient now"

    Thinking that since she occupied Jiang Xi's house, she has not let anyone come to her house, just because she is worried that some clues will be exposed.

    As a result, Xiaotian came here without saying a word, which made her subconsciously feel uneasy.

    Ye Yunjing's voice revealed an indelible coldness: "Jiang Xi, you said you have been thinking about your past at home, are you lying to me?"

    "I didn't! Boss, I'm really at home all the time." Jiang Cheng gritted his teeth and had to carry this lie to the end, "I see, Boss, I'm going to open the door for Xiao Tian."

    "Well, after listening to Xiaotian's report on work, I sorted out my experience and sent it to my mailbox." Not allowing Jiang Xi to have any other objections, Ye Yunjing hung up the phone quickly after finishing speaking.

    Jiang Cheng had a bitter expression on his face, even though he had a hundred reluctances in his heart, he had to arrange everything before coming to the gate.

    Standing in front of the door and looking back, Jiang Cheng made sure that everything in the house was safe, then raised his hand and opened the door, and saw Xiaotian outside the door at a glance.

    Oda seemed to be getting impatient with the wait, and when he saw Jiang Cheng open the door, he immediately complained: "Sister Jiang, why did you wait so long to open the door for me? My day lily is almost getting cold."

    Jiang Cheng tried his best to maintain a smile on his face, and pretended to be calm and said: "Sorry, I have something to do here, so I didn't take care of it for a while. Come on, come in and have a seat."

    Xiaotian didn't seem to doubt Jiang Cheng, nodded, followed her footsteps, and walked into the living room.

    "Just sit on the sofa, and I'll pour you a cup of tea." After Jiang Cheng finished speaking, he went straight into the semi-open kitchen and started making tea.

    Oda has been observing Jiang Cheng's expression since he entered the door.

    Although Jiang Cheng pretended to be perfect, Oda could still feel very clearly that Jiang Cheng was very flustered, and even dared not meet his eyes from the moment he entered the door.  I did something wrong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1244 The movement just now must have come from Jiang Xi!

    ?

    Xiaotian finally stood up dawdlingly, smiled and said to Jiang Cheng: "So that's the case. Then I'll go first, you don't have to see me off."

    Jiang Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "If you have nothing to do, you can often come to my house as a guest."

    Xiaotian took a deep look at Jiang Cheng, turned and left without saying anything.

    After Xiaotian went out, Jiang Cheng quickly locked the door and passed through the peephole to make sure that he had gone far away, then he let go of the heart that had been hanging in his throat.

    And at the same time that Jiang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, her expression immediately became extremely ferocious, and she rushed towards the basement quickly under her feet.

    After going down the stairs and turning on the light, Jiang Cheng saw Jiang Xi lying unconscious on the ground.

    Jiang Cheng knew very well in his heart that the movement just now must have been made by Jiang Xi!

    Fortunately, she put a special electric shock bracelet on Jiang Xi. As long as she was within a radius of 500 meters, she could use the remote control of the electric shock bracelet to make her instantly stunned by electric shock.

    Otherwise, once Jiang Xi bumped into the wall again just now, it would not be so easy for her to get away with it.

    Thinking of what happened just now, Jiang Cheng felt terrified and very angry at the same time.

    Jiang Cheng didn't say a word, just stepped forward and silently took off the whip hanging on the wall, and walked towards Jiang Xi

    And here, after Xiaotian drove away from Jiang Xi's residential area, he parked the car on the side of the road, and called Ye Yunjing: "Boss, when Jiang Xi saw my sudden visit, he was very flustered.  However, she also calmed down quickly, and became fluent when dealing with me later."

    "It's not that easy to let her out. Did you find anything suspicious in her house?" Sylvia asked.

    "Others are fine. Just when I was about to leave, I suddenly heard a muffled sound, which should have come from her house, but she said it was from the next door. Boss, I have inquired, and her neighbor's family has three  I haven¡¯t come back from a trip abroad a few days ago, so it¡¯s definitely not the noise from the neighbor¡¯s house.¡± Oda paused and continued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t have time to listen carefully, and the sound stopped.¡±

    "You are suspicious, what is she hiding at home?" Sylvia asked.

    Oda hummed first, and then said: "But boss, to be honest, all this is just my guess, and I can't be sure."

    "Well, keep staring at her." Sylvia finished speaking and hung up the phone.

    Xiaotian parked the car on the side of the road, then got out of the car and went to the nearby hotel, changed his clothes and returned to the vicinity of Jiang Xi's house, continuing to monitor.

    The next day, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan brought Gong Yiwan back to Lin Qingyu's home.

    The ordinary residential buildings that have been around for some time seem to be the places where ordinary people live, far inferior to the independent villas of rich people, but the whole community is extremely lively.

    On the way here after getting off the plane, Gong Yiwan remained silent until Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan opened the door of Lin Qingyu and his wife's house with a key, and she couldn't help but let out a sigh.

    Recalling her friend, Gong Yiwan stood outside the door, not having the courage to go in: "Wanwan, come in with me."

    Mu Wanwan took Gong Yiwan's arm: "Okay, Mom, I'll accompany you."

    Before Mu Wanwan entered the door, Bao Sihan whispered in her ear: "Uncle Chen contacted me before and reminded me to take care of my mother-in-law's mood and not to irritate her too much. It is not good for her. If my aunt is too emotional later  If you are excited, we will leave first.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1245 It's just another way to accompany us

    ?

    In fact, at the beginning, Gong Yiwan asked to go directly to the grave of Lin Qingyu and his wife.

    However, the two of them were worried that it would stimulate Gong Yiwan's emotions too much, so they took her to the house first to make sure she could bear it, and then took her to the cemetery.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and accompanied Gong Yiwan into the house first.

    Gong Yiwan walked into Lin Qingyu's house, stood in the living room, and looked around.

    After a lap, Gong Yiwan's eye circles were red, and she couldn't help crying: "Qingyu told me that her future home doesn't need to be too big, as long as it's warm. She and Achengdu like simple decorations, and she said she wanted  Covered the table with an indigo checked tablecloth and talked about having a little garden on her balcony"

    Everything that Gong Yiwan said was completely consistent with the house in front of her.

    Now, looking at everything in the room, she can almost imagine how Lin Qingyu and her husband lead little Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan to live together here.

    Mu Wanwan also recalled the past, and her eyes were a little red: "Mom, no matter how long it has been, I always feel that they never really left me and Si Han, they just stayed by our side in a different way."

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's red eyes, Bao Sihan couldn't help but think of the little things he and Wanwan used to live here, and his eyes were a little complicated: "The happiest time I spent with Wanwan was in  here."

    Not only because Lin Qingyu and his wife loved him and Wanwan as their own children, but also because, at that time, Wanwan trusted and relied on him unconditionally.

    Mu Wanwan didn't deny this at all.

    Although the life of her and Si Han in this small house was a bit dull, it was really happy and free from worries.

    "Qingyu must be very kind to you all. She is that kind of person, she values ??love and righteousness, and is so gentle to everyone." Gong Yiwan sighed, "It's a pity that their husband and wife are good people, but they are so young.  Just left, if they are still alive, they will definitely well, let's not talk about this."

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's melancholy expression, Mu Wanwan moved her mouth, but still didn't say anything.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan really wanted to tell Gong Yiwan that there were probably something strange about the death of Lin Qingyu and his wife.

    It's just that these words were blocked in Mu Wanwan's throat at this moment, making it impossible for her to speak out.

    She didn't want to irritate Gong Yiwan further, so it's better not to say these words for now.

    Gong Yiwan looked carefully in every room, and even found many things from the past in the husband and wife's bedroom.

    This made her nostalgic and sad at the same time, and soon became exhausted due to excessive mood swings.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan hurriedly supported Gong Yiwan to sit down.

    "Mom, you are too tired, let's see this today." Mu Wanwan said worriedly.

    "But I still want to visit Qingyu and Ah Cheng's cemetery. I want to buy her some lilies that she likes. I really miss them." Gong Yiwan said expectantly.

    "Then let's go, late night, we'll have a rest in the hotel tonight, and we'll take my mother-in-law to see my parents tomorrow morning." Bao Sihan said.

    "But, Brother Sihan, you still have business to do with the group." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan worriedly and said.

    There are so many jobs in Bo's Group that it makes Bo Sihan so busy that he can't manage every day.

    She didn't want him to work overtime just because he was with them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1246 I will punish you

    ?

    Bao Sihan smiled fondly when he heard the words, and stretched out his hand to gently scratch Mu Wanwan's little nose: "I've already taken care of everything, and Yize will help me take care of the group.  Take mother-in-law and little uncle to Kaisa Island to relax and relax for a few days."

    "Well! I just want to go and see how the development of the island is going." Mu Wanwan said with eyes full of anticipation.

    "I should also tell Hannah about this, she must be happy." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    Gong Yiwan's current physical condition is still very bad, she is often sleepy and tired easily, and may close her eyes uncontrollably and start to rest at any time.

    According to Gu Xiao, all these are normal reactions after hypnosis, so Mu Wanwan and the others don't need to worry.

    Mu Wanwan asked Gong Yiwan to lie on the sofa to rest, and then found a blanket to cover her body.

    "Wanwan, stay with mother-in-law, I'll clean up our house." Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and casually wiped the furniture, and found that a layer of dust had accumulated on it.

    It has been a while since they came back last time, and the house has been covered with a layer of dust.

    Since everyone is here, of course we can't leave without worrying until the cleaning is done.

    Mu Wanwan was unwilling to hand over all the dirty work to Bao Sihan, so she took his hand with a smile and said, "I'll accompany you!"

    The two looked at each other and smiled. After Bao Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan into his arms, he lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her lips.

    A superficial kiss, not mixed with any desire at all, only deep pampering and affection.

    Bo Sihan lowered his eyes, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Why aren't you happy?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Bao Sihan would be seen through, her eyes trembled, and then subconsciously retorted: "I didn't"

    Seeing Bao Sihan raised his eyebrows, Mu Wanwan immediately closed his mouth after halfway speaking.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was disobedient, Bao Sihan put more force on his arms around her slender waist, leaned into her ear and said, "If you don't tell me the truth, I will punish you."

    Mu Wanwan's heart was like a deer bumping wildly, she lowered her voice for fear of waking Gong Yiwan: "Are you crazy? My mother is still here!"

    Although Gong Yiwan slept relatively deeply, it's not like she didn't wake up!

    Bo Sihan's body was tightly attached to Mu Wanwan, at this moment he lowered his head and gently bit her ear: "So, you have to tell me the truth."

    Mu Wanwan was very sure that Bao Sihan was serious, if she didn't tell the truth, this person would really dare to do something that made her shy.

    In desperation, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to truthfully say: "I was thinking about the car accident my parents had back then, and the experiment they did back then."

    Bo Sihan glanced at Gong Yiwan who was on the sofa.

    Gong Yiwan didn't seem to be disturbed by what they said, she was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed and fell asleep.

    Just to be on the safe side, Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand and went to the bedroom with her.

    After closing the door and locking it, Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan, "Are you worried that your mother-in-law can't bear this?"

    Mu Wanwan looked worried, nodded and said: "My mother was sad because of the death of my parents. The experiment back then also involved my mother. I was worried that my mother would blame me for the mistake of this matter.  I don't want to see her blame herself."

    In all likelihood, Lin Qingyu and his wife were killed by someone.

    The real purpose of these people is the research results of that experiment back then.

    Whether it is Gong Yiwan or their adoptive parents, they are actually innocent.

    However, Gong Yiwan was ignorant of all this, and she had done nothing in the past twenty years. According to her personality, after she learned the truth, she would definitely blame herself very much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1247 She's in such a bad state now, I'm worried she won't be able to stand it

    ?

    Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's small face in his hands, and stared into her eyes seriously: "The dead are gone, and what we living people can do is to live strong. With us  Accompanying my mother-in-law, she will think about it sooner or later."

    These words brought great strength to Mu Wanwan. She looked deeply at Bao Sihan and said, "Sihan, after my mother's memory is fully recovered, we will tell her about this matter."  Okay? She's in such a bad state now, I'm worried she won't be able to bear it. "

    Bo Sihan saw the scruples hidden in Mu Wanwan's eyes, nodded and said: "Okay. Let's go out and clean up first. After my mother-in-law wakes up, we will have something to eat and go back to the hotel."

    Gong Yi slept for two hours at night. After waking up, the three of them went to the hotel to rest.

    The next morning, Mu Wanwan and the three bought lilies and drove to the cemetery to visit the grave.

    In the cemetery.

    After many years, Gong Yiwan saw her best friend's photo appear on the tombstone. It felt like a gap was broken in her soul. The cold wind rushed in uncontrollably, and she was so cold that her whole body was shaking.  trembling.

    As if she was afraid that the people in the tomb would be disturbed, she said softly: "Qingyu, Ah Cheng, I'm here to see you. I'm sorry, it's all my fault that it's been so long since I came to see you"

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at Gong Yiwan slowly squatting down in front of the grave, and there was also typhoid fever in their eyes.

    However, none of them stepped forward to disturb Gong Yiwan, but stood silently behind her.

    Gong Yiwan originally had accumulated a lot of words, and she just waited to go to her friend's grave and tell her what was on her mind to her friend.

    However, when she was standing here at this moment, she was unexpectedly unable to say a word.

    This feeling was as if something had blocked her mouth, and no amount of words could express the sadness in her heart.

    The only thing she can do is to clean the graves of her good friends with her own hands, and then use her hands repeatedly to brush their photos over and over again.

    Gong Yiwan sat in front of the grave for more than an hour before she wiped away her tears and stood up: "Okay, Sihan, Wanwan, let's go back."

    Mu Wanwan immediately rushed forward to support Gong Yiwan, and the three of them left the cemetery together.

    At the same time, the other party.

    After waiting all night with anxiety, Jiang Cheng waited for a call from Yunjing Ye.

    Although she had already beaten Jiang Xi severely last night, she was still worried that Xiao Tian would notice something wrong.

    Once Oda had doubts about her, she really couldn't tell.

    The moment the phone rang, Jiang Cheng's body trembled violently as if electrocuted, and his heart beat instantly accelerated.

    After adjusting her breathing, she pressed the answer button of the mobile phone, squeezed her throat deliberately, and said to Yunjing Ye on the other end of the phone: "Boss, it's me~"

    On the other end of the phone, Yunjing Sylvia's tone was still as cold as ice: "After Xiaotian came back yesterday, he told me that you have seriously reflected on yourself."

    Jiang Cheng immediately realized that after Oda went back yesterday, he actually said something nice for her, his heart was filled with joy, and he said with a very sincere face: "Boss, I really realized my mistake. I didn't do it before.  It is only by adjusting my mentality that I have problems at work. I assure you now that I will correct my attitude in the future!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1248 Jiang Cheng, Are You Brainless?

    ?

    "Well, it's good if you have such determination. It just so happens that there is a big case coming up that requires you to go to country A for two days on business. As long as you perform well this time, let me see your determination, and wait until you come back from the business trip  , you can resume work." Sylvia said.

    Jiang Cheng was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear, and hurriedly agreed: "Yes! Thank you, boss, I will definitely do a good job!"

    "Well, I'll send the specific task content to your mailbox. You can take a closer look. I will book the ticket tonight, and I must leave tomorrow at the latest." Yunjing Sylvia said.

    Jiang Cheng had finally waited for this opportunity, so he had to take it seriously. After agreeing quickly, he went to the mailbox to call up the information to understand the content of this business trip.

    After finishing his work, Jiang Cheng booked a flight ticket to country a tomorrow afternoon.

    After finishing all this, Jiang Cheng was in a good mood and couldn't help laughing out loud.

    However, after she smiled, she quickly realized a serious problem. After her mind moved, she took out the mobile phone used to contact the mysterious woman and called the woman.

    This time, the woman quickly connected the phone: "What's the matter?"

    Jiang Cheng's voice concealed unconcealable happiness: "I called to tell you that I haven't followed Gong Yiwan since yesterday."

    The woman's voice suddenly became colder by eight degrees: "You violated my order, and dare to come to me to show off?"

    Jiang Cheng hurriedly said: "Hey, don't be angry, there is a reason why I didn't complete your task. Yesterday Xiaotian suddenly came to my house, and after I spoke soft words to him, he went back to help me  I asked the boss to intercede. The boss has already agreed to let me go on a business trip. When I come back, I will be reinstated. When the time comes, I can go back!"

    The mysterious woman on the other end of the phone felt a little strange, and asked suspiciously: "Isn't the relationship between that Xiaotian and you not good? Why are you willing to intercede for you?"

    Jiang Cheng was stopped by the question, so he could only find a very lame reason: "Maybe it's because Xiao Tian was moved by my sincerity."

    After hearing this, the mysterious woman was obviously not convinced by Jiang Cheng's reason.

    Not only did she not, but she was even more skeptical: "People in your industry will never be emotional, and you have nothing to impress others. Tell me everything that happened after you met, and I will come  Let me analyze it for you."

    Jiang Cheng was a little dissatisfied, and he groaned and said, "As long as the result is good? I can go back to Yunjing Ye, isn't that what you all want?"

    "If you continue to talk nonsense, I will report to the people above that you have betrayed us. When the time comes, you will know the consequences." The mysterious woman threatened coldly.

    Jiang Cheng was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he had to tell the woman everything that happened when he met Xiao Tian.

    Seeing the woman fell into silence, Jiang Cheng was still trying to defend himself: "At that time, Jiang Xi just hit the wall once, and then he was stunned by my electric shock, so he shouldn't be exposed."

    The mysterious woman finally spoke and scolded angrily: "Jiang Cheng, don't you have a brain?"

    Jiang Cheng's expression instantly became ugly, his eyes gleamed with dissatisfaction and resentment, but he didn't dare to refute, so he just kept his mouth shut.

    The mysterious woman continued to scold her: "If I'm not wrong, Ye Yunjing has already suspected that you have a problem. Believe it or not, as long as you follow his orders and leave home on a business trip, you don't get on the plane with your front foot, and he will take you with your back foot."  People come to search." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1249 The only way left now is to transfer Jiang Xi

    ?

    Jiang Cheng was flustered, and asked subconsciously: "Then what should I do? Otherwise, I will reject him."

    "You were happy because you were able to return to your original post, but now you suddenly rejected Sylvia Yunjing for no reason. Wouldn't it be more suspicious." The mysterious woman said coldly.

    "Then what do you think I should do? I will follow your orders." Jiang Cheng asked hastily.

    After thinking for a while, the mysterious woman said: "The only way left now is to transfer Jiang Xi."

    When Jiang Cheng heard the words, he immediately panicked: "But where can I hide people?"

    "No way, I'll go to the airport to find you when the time comes, you hand over Jiang Cheng to me, and I'll find a way to hide you for you." The mysterious woman said in embarrassment as if she was forced to have no choice.

    Jiang Cheng's heart moved, and he confirmed with some disbelief: "Then you plan to meet me?"

    "Do you have any other better way now?" The mysterious woman continued coldly with a bad tone, "Clean up all suspicious traces in your house first, so that no clues will be found by then."

    Jiang Cheng didn't dare to delay, he quickly agreed to the mysterious woman, hung up the phone, and started to tidy up.

    The next afternoon, Jiang Cheng set off an hour and a half earlier and left home with an oversized suitcase.

    In a black car parked not far from Jiang Xi's house, after seeing Jiang Cheng leave the house, Oda immediately dialed Yunjing Ye: "Boss, Jiang Cheng has already left."

    Ye Yunjing: "Follow her, supervise her all the way to the airport, and let me know when she is sure she is on the plane, and I will take people there right away."

    Oda responded immediately, then kept a certain safe distance from Jiang Cheng, and drove slowly to catch up.

    Jiang Cheng was very calm along the way. She drove to the airport, parked the car in the parking space in the airport, took out the suitcase from the trunk, and left the parking lot with the lever.

    Xiaotian followed closely behind, following Jiang Cheng all the way, but unexpectedly found that Jiang Cheng did not go to the security check immediately, but went to the bathroom first.

    Oda couldn't follow to the bathroom, so he waited for about fifteen minutes at a place where he could clearly see the entrance and exit of the bathroom, and then watched Jiang Cheng come out of the bathroom.

    Jiang Cheng still dragged the oversized suitcase and walked slowly towards the airport.

    Seeing this scene, Oda followed quickly, not noticing that five minutes after he left, a thin woman in black clothes and a peaked cap came out of the bathroom, carrying a suitcase exactly like Jiang Cheng's.  .

    The woman looked a little hurried, and accidentally bumped into a man at the corner.

    The peaked cap on her head was knocked off, and the woman hurriedly picked it up, but the man still saw her face.

    "I'm sorry Hey, Miss, you look familiar. Could it be, are you Dongfang Ling?" The man was very surprised, and said, looking at the woman's beautiful face.

    Dongfang Ling's expression froze for a moment without expecting that he would be recognized.

    She has just debuted, any black material may cause fans to lose fans, she must always pay attention to her image.

    Dongfang Ling picked up the peaked cap and put it on his head, and admitted with a generous smile: "Hi, I'm Dongfang Ling. I really didn't expect that a newcomer who debuted like me would be recognized by others. May I ask if you have seen  Is it my show?"

    ps: Is it a surprise.  Sese is already urging Mixiong to reply to you, and it looks like you are so active in participating in the event.  Then we are adding three quotas. Reply to the comments in this chapter. Until 8 o'clock tomorrow night, the top three comments with the highest likes will be given a beautiful merchandise, which also requires the lowest level of fans and bubbling talents~  When Mi Xiong replied, I will go to count the list and send it out together with the list of winning prizes in this chapter.  In addition, if someone likes the little uncle and the professor, this event can choose to be late or the little uncle, it's all up to you.  There will be activities in the future, there will be activities in the future, there will be activities in the future!  Say important things three times!  So spicy, see you tomorrow.  Meme (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1250 Then please sign for me!

    ?

    Dongfang Ling appeared on a variety show for the first time after her debut.

    In the show, she performed very well and successfully established a gentle and generous personality, so she was very popular during this time, and she was often recognized by people on the road and in college.

    Seeing that Dongfang Ling admitted, the man became excited, nodded hurriedly and said, "I'm your big fan, can you please take a photo with me?"

    Dongfang Ling's heart tightened.

    At this time, it is absolutely impossible for her to be photographed to leave evidence.

    So Dongfang Ling showed a troubled expression on his face: "I'm sorry, our agency doesn't allow casual photos with fans, otherwise I'll sign for you, okay?"

    The man is a big fan of Dongfang Ling. Seeing Dongfang Ling's pitiful appearance at this time, he is not willing to embarrass her, so he immediately said: "It's okay, it's my fault, I embarrass you, then please sign for me!"

    Dongfang Ling nodded, signed in cooperation, and parted ways with the man.

    Dongfang Ling lowered the brim of her hat, dragged her heavy suitcase into the underground parking lot, and then stuffed the suitcase into the trunk. After driving away from the airport, she took the suitcase to the rental car she rented in the city center as quickly as possible.  High-end apartment.

    After closing the door and closing all the curtains, Dongfang Ling unzipped the suitcase.

    Suddenly, a strange stench hit her face, and she almost vomited out of it.

    Dongfang Ling endured the nausea, and opened the zipper, revealing the shaved and naked Jiang Xi in the suitcase.

    At this time, Jiang Xi was curled up into a ball and stuffed into the suitcase, motionless.

    "Damn Jiang Cheng, don't you know how to give this woman a bath?" After Dongfang Ling finished speaking, he picked up the ashtray on the table and slammed it on Jiang Xi's knee twice, "Get up, don't sleep  Already!"

    Jiang Xi's injected anesthetic was about to wear off, she trembled in pain, and opened her eyes with difficulty.

    Because the effect of the anesthetic had not yet fully passed, Jiang Xi looked confused at this moment.

    Dongfang Ling was also polite, took out the mouth gag, handcuffs, and anklets that he had prepared in advance, and locked Jiang Xi in the storage room.

    Jiang Xi seemed to realize what happened, but she couldn't make a sound, let alone struggle, and could only lie on the ground miserably, watching Dongfang Ling restrain her, and then slammed the door of the storage room.

    After Dongfang Ling finished all this, her mobile phone rang a pleasant ringtone.

    Don't need to look to know who is calling, Dongfang Ling pressed the answer button: "It's me, I've made arrangements, have you gotten on the plane yet?"

    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Cheng's voice came: "I'm already on the plane, and I called you before the plane took off."

    Dongfang Ling seemed to have found an outlet, and impatiently scolded Jiang Cheng on the other end of the phone: "You trash, don't you know how to bathe Jiang Xi? The smell is so disgusting that I almost spit it out!"

    Jiang Cheng seemed very aggrieved: "Time was tight at the time, so I couldn't take care of so much. Besides, in order to destroy the clues in the basement, I organized an all-night cleaning. How could I have time to take care of Jiang Xi?"  Not clean."

    The more she talked, the more aggrieved she became.

    In order to destroy all the traces of Jiang Xi's abuse in the basement, it can be said that she exhausted all her skills, and it took a whole night to finally finish everything.

    She thought that the crisis was finally resolved, and she could breathe a sigh of relief, but who knew she was still reprimanded, which is really unlucky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1251 What good does it do you for you to treat me like this?  !

    ?

    Dongfang Ling was very dissatisfied with Jiang Xi's attitude: "Jiang Xi, don't you think that after you know my identity, you can show off your power to me? Believe it or not, I will call Yunjing Ye immediately and let the other party know  Who the hell are you?"

    Jiang Cheng on the other end of the phone became nervous: "Don't! You treat me like this, what good does it do you?! We are all members of the organization, we are grasshoppers on the same rope."

    Dongfang Ling sneered and sat on the sofa: "Hehe, remember, as long as I don't want you to have a hard time, I can send you to hell at any time! Now, I ask you to apologize to me!"

    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Cheng's eyes almost burst into flames, and he faltered and said, "Yes, I'm sorry"

    "Speak up, you didn't eat? Or are you not apologizing to me sincerely, but perfunctory?" Dongfang Ling asked provocatively.

    Jiang Cheng almost gritted his teeth and was forced to continue apologizing: "I'm sorry, I was wrong!"

    "Where is the mistake?" Dongfang Ling continued to ask.

    "My fault was that I shouldn't talk back." Jiang Cheng didn't expect that at his age, he would be taught a lesson like a child. The strong sense of humiliation at this moment made her voice tremble.

    "Well your apology is good, but I won't punish you for what you did wrong. That's not okay. How about it, if you bark like a dog three times, I'll let you go." Dongfang Ling smirked  said.

    When Jiang Xi on the other end of the phone heard this, his entire anger almost exploded: "Impossible! I'm on the plane right now, and I'm surrounded by people!"

    "You don't need to call, but I guarantee that you will be controlled by the police when you land in country a.".

    "You!" Jiang Xi was extremely angry, but she had nothing to do in the face of Dongfang Ling's difficulties, "Okay, my name is!"

    Dongfang Ling crossed Erlang's legs and asked proudly: "Remember to bark louder, otherwise, I will make you bark a second time."

    Gritting his teeth, Jiang Xi shouted in humiliation: "Wow, woof!"

    Dongfang Ling was still holding his breath, but when he heard this, he burst out laughing: "I'm dying of laughter! Jiang Cheng, please remember, you are my dog, if you can't tell me apart next time  Know the position between you and me, don't blame me for being rude to you!"

    *****

    At the same time, Ye Yunjing had also sent someone to sneak into Jiang Xi's house.

    It's a pity that after searching around, they didn't find any clues.

    Even, they found the secret basement, but the basement was empty and nothing was left.

    This time, Ye Yunjing brought Gao Ping and another subordinate Xiao Lang, and the three of them searched together, but they didn't get any useful clues, so they were a little disappointed.

    "Boss, there are no clues." Gao Ping said.

    Sylvia looked around, thought for a while and said, "Don't worry, go into the basement to have a look again."

    The three of them entered the basement together, and after a careful inspection, they found nothing wrong.

    "Boss, there is nothing here, could it be that we really suspected something wrong?" Xiao Lang said standing next to Ye Yunjing with a Spike flashlight.

    "No, it's very strange here." Sylvia said firmly after looking around.

    "Boss, this place is clean and there is nothing." Gao Ping finished speaking, and he and Xiao Lang realized something was wrong!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1252 She Didn't Contact Me Before She Left

    ?

    Seeing that the faces of both of them changed, Sylvia narrowed his eyes and said, "Is there a problem now? It's because there is nothing in the basement and it is spotless, so it looks strange."

    "That's right, according to Oda's investigation, Jiang Xi has never invited any cleaning aunts to her house. All the cleaning in her house is done by herself. If this is the case, she is such a busy person, why should she do it?"  Spend a lot of time cleaning a basement that you rarely enter?" Xiao Lang said.

    "Yes, there is clearly nothing in this basement, but Jiang Xi cleaned it up, so it can be seen that there must be something here that Jiang Xi didn't want us to discover." Gao Ping said excitedly.

    "Perhaps Jiang Xi has already sensed something is wrong, so he deliberately guarded against us." Sylvia said with narrowed eyes thoughtfully.

    And just as the three of them reached this point in their discussion, Xiao Tian, ??who watched Jiang Xi get on the plane, also came to the villa.

    In order to test whether the guesses in their hearts were correct, Ye Yunjing asked Xiaotian to stay in the living room, and they knocked hard on the wall of the basement, and the sound they made was exactly the same as what Xiaotian had heard before.

    This time, Ye Yunjing and the others became more and more sure that there must be something hidden in the basement of Jiang Xi's house when Xiao Tian came over last time.

    It's a pity that even if they are aware of this now, they have no way to continue to pursue it. They can only leave here temporarily, and let Jiang Cheng's men who have been waiting in country A to watch her every move further.

    After finishing Jiang Cheng's work, Ye Yunjing brought a gift and went to the Gong's house full of expectations.

    This time, Sylvia found a perfect excuse, thinking that he came to thank the Gong family specially for the twisted foot last time.

    As long as it is under the banner of coming to thank, he will have the opportunity to come and see Yiyi!

    Sylvia drove into the palace house, stopped the car, and watched the butler come quickly.

    The old butler treated Ye Yunjing very kindly: "Mr. Ye. Hello."

    "Is Yiyi at home? I came here today to thank her for helping me. I want to give her the gift I prepared with my own hands." Ye Yunjing asked with a hidden look of expectation in his eyes.

    Just thinking of seeing Gong Yiwan soon, he couldn't help being happy!

    After hearing this, the old butler showed a embarrassed expression on his face, and said in an apologetic tone: "I'm really sorry, Mr. Ye, my eldest lady is going on a trip."

    "When did it happen? She is not in good health, so how can she travel far away?" Sylvia was suddenly worried, and hurriedly asked.

    "Don't worry, Mr. Ye, the young lady and the young master are with the eldest lady. They left for country a yesterday, why, doesn't Mr. Ye know?" the old housekeeper asked.

    Ye Yunjing's full expectations fell through, and his eyes suddenly lost their luster: "I don't know, she didn't contact me before she left."

    Seeing that Ye Yunjing was lost, the old housekeeper comforted him softly: "Otherwise, Mr. Ye will take the gift back first, and come back when Missy and the others come back."

    Ye Yunjing asked: "Where did they go in country a?"

    "Of course it is Kasa Island. Mr. Bo bought Kasa Island, and now the island is undergoing all-round development and renovation. Ms. Mu is concerned about this, so she made a special trip to Kasa Island to check the situation." The old housekeeper said truthfully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1253 I don't know if Yiyi will be happy seeing him?

    ?

    Ye Yunjing narrowed his eyes, and the beautiful scenery of Kasa Island and a familiar and beautiful figure could not help appearing in his mind.

    ¡ª¡ªIf he also goes to Kasa Island, I wonder if Yiyi will be very happy to see him?

    Thinking of this, Ye Yunjing's eyes quickly filled with anticipation. He looked at the old housekeeper and said, "Thank you. I'll go back today, and I'll come to visit another day."

    The old butler smiled and nodded, watching Sylvia drive away.

    At the same time, on a beach on Kasa Island that has not been considered to be damaged by development.

    At this time, the sound of the waves was bursting, and the blue sea water was splashing on her feet. Gong Yiwan's feet were constantly being washed by the waves, and the foam from the sea water flowed out from the gap between Gong Yiwan's toes, which made her feel a little  Itchy.

    Subconsciously raised the corners of her lips, Gong Yiwan took a deep breath, feeling with her heart the feeling of freedom that she had never enjoyed before.

    Coming to this island again, her current mood is completely different from the last time.

    The mood this time is clear and joyful.

    It's totally the enjoyment of coming to vacation.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu sat together under the parasol, and the two of them looked at Gong Yiwan's back together, their eyes were full of tenderness, and they watched Gong Yiwan's every move with fascination.

    Both of them felt that Gong Yiwan had a special magical power, which made them feel extremely happy just by looking at her happy face.

    When Mu Wanwan was watching seriously, Bao Sihan stepped forward, reached out and took her hand: "Come here, I'll show you something good."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan expectantly and asked, "What surprise are you preparing for me?"

    "You'll know when you come here." After Bao Sihan pretended to be mysterious, he took Mu Wanwan's hand and led her out of the shadow of the parasol.

    "Little uncle is still here." Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to leave Gongyu behind.

    Gong Yu didn't mind, and waved at the two of them: "You don't have to worry about me, I don't like playing in the water, just watch you here."

    After Gongyu said so, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan left hand in hand.

    Bo Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan, and when he reached a huge rock, he covered Mu Wanwan's eyes with his hand: "Don't be afraid, I'll hold your hand."

    "Yeah." With Bao Sihan around, Mu Wanwan wasn't afraid at all, she closed her eyes and listened to the sound of waves crashing on the beach.

    Bo Sihan quickly pulled Mu Wanwan to stand still, held her hand tightly and said, "Okay, open your eyes."

    Mu Wanwan opened her eyes, and then saw a sea that could not be seen at a glance, and on the beach directly in front of them, Bao Sihan used sand to make two human-shaped sculptures, which could be recognized at a glance  , those two sculptures are the miniature versions of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    "It's so cute!" Mu Wanwan squatted down while speaking with a surprised expression, and looked at the two sculptures with a smile on her face. She couldn't bear to reach out and touch them, for fear of accidentally breaking them.

    "Do you like it?" Bao Sihan squatted down with Mu Wanwan, and asked with a smile.

    "I like it! Si Han, you are so good, why can you do everything?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    "As long as it can make you happy, I will do anything." Bao Sihan said with loving eyes.

    Mu Wanwan was overjoyed, she smiled and leaned in front of Bao Sihan and kissed him: "It's rare that you made such an exquisite work, come, let's take a photo with the sculpture!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1254 Sihan, look at your expression, hahaha

    ?

    Bo Sihan nodded in agreement, then took out his phone, posed with Mu Wanwan, and pressed the camera button.

    It was also when Bao Sihan was taking pictures, suddenly there was a crash from the sea behind them, and a wave rushed over unexpectedly, washing away the sculpture between the two of them.

    Bo Sihan was very surprised and accidentally pressed the continuous shooting button.

    As a result, the photo did not record the warm scene, but recorded the whole process of the waves breaking the sculpture.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at each other, then clicked on the photo album at the same time.

    As a result, I saw how the expressions on the faces of the two of them changed from warm at first to funny.

    "Hahahaha, Sihan, look at your expression, hahaha!" Mu Wanwan pointed to Bao Sihan's wide-eyed surprise in the photo, and couldn't help laughing.

    "You still have the nerve to talk about me? You stare like a little rabbit." Bao Sihan pointed to Mu Wanwan in the photo.

    Sure enough, Mu Wanwan saw her embarrassing photo, and blushed with embarrassment: "I hate it, you are not allowed to see it, and it will be deleted soon."

    Bo Sihan stood up holding the phone: "Why did you delete it? I think it's very good."

    "No! I'm so stupid in that photo, delete it soon!" Mu Wanwan reached out to snatch Bo Sihan's phone.

    Bo Sihan moved quickly, and after dodging Mu Wanwan's movements, he raised his phone high: "As long as you can grab it, I will delete the photo for you, or I will set the photo as a screensaver later."

    "You want everyone to see my embarrassing photos!" Mu Wanwan reached out and jumped up to grab the phone, "Give it to me!"

    "No." Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes, "Unless you make me happy, I'll give you the phone."

    "Bo Sihan, why are you so naive!" Mu Wanwan bounced around for a long time, but couldn't get to the phone, so she suddenly had a plan.

    Stretching out her hand to scratch Bao Sihan's flank, Mu Wanwan took advantage of Bao Sihan's bending over and took a step forward, and immediately snatched the phone from his hand.

    After grabbing the phone, Mu Wanwan left Bao Sihan behind, turned around and ran away.

    Looking at her running away like a happy rabbit, Bao Sihan couldn't help showing a little smile in his eyes, and quickly caught up with Mu Wanwan with his long legs.

    Reaching out and hugging Mu Wanwan horizontally, Bao Sihan deliberately raised his arms to lift Mu Wanwan up.

    Mu Wanwan was taken aback, and hurriedly put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck in fright: "Ah! It's so tall, Sihan, don't make trouble!"

    "Do you still dare to attack me?" Bao Sihan stared at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Anyway, the photo was deleted just now, and Mu Wanwan's goal was achieved, so she naturally didn't want to be taught a lesson by Bao Sihan, so she quickly pretended to be obedient and said, "Don't dare, brother Sihan, I was wrong."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan admitting his mistake, Bao Sihan put her down, then lifted her chin, and pressed an ambiguous kiss on her lips.

    After a kiss, the two looked at each other and smiled.

    "It's such a pity just now, I wanted to take some photos as souvenirs." Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's waist tightly, and couldn't help sighing.

    Bao Sihan said with a smile: "What's the problem? If you want to take a picture as a souvenir, we'll build a new statue together."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she said expectantly, "Okay, Sihan, can you teach me?"

    "Of course, it's just that I've worked so hard, how can you repay me?" Bao Sihan's handsome face approached Mu Wanwan, and his thin lips gently pecked at her small, pink earlobe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1255 Why don't you just promise me with your body, okay?

    ?

    "Wait a minute." Mu Wanwan said excitedly.

    Then, she ran away and chose a beach that would not be hit by the waves, squatted down, looked up at Bao Sihan, and beckoned to him pretending to be mysterious.

    Bo Sihan leaned closer to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan said: "Why don't you just promise me with your body, okay?"

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with fiery eyes: "I'm looking forward to your performance tonight."

    Of course Mu Wanwan knew exactly what Bao Sihan meant, she blushed and nodded, and then started building sandcastles with Bao Sihan.

    Here, Gong Yu is sitting alone under the umbrella, looking around at the surrounding scenery, and sincerely feels that this island is the most beautiful place he has ever been to.

    After another twenty years, when he gets old and retires, he can come to the island and let Wanwan find him a place where no one is around and spend his old age peacefully.

    Just when Gong Yu was thinking this way, he suddenly heard a woman's delicate voice in his ear: "Mr. Si, we really can't swim. Mr. Si, you are so good, can you teach us?"

    The woman's delicate voice immediately caught Gong Yu's attention, making him look in the direction of the source of the voice, and saw Si Yunnian talking with two women dressed as waiters.

    No, it should be said that Si Yunnian was pestered by those two women unilaterally.

    After seeing the three of them, Gong Yu couldn't help being attracted by Si Yunnian's almost perfect figure.

    Gong Yu has to admit that Si Yunnian, like him, is a very self-disciplined person.

    Although both of them are uncles in their forties, their bodies cannot be allowed to lose shape, and they will exercise regularly every time, so they have a lot of muscles on their bodies.

    Si Yunnian's mature and elegant temperament, coupled with his almost perfect figure, is far more attractive than many young men, no wonder it attracts the likes of those little girls.

    Gong Yu watched this scene from a distance, and dissatisfaction rose in his eyes.

    He said, Si Yunnian, why did I have to follow them to Kaisa Island so shamelessly? Now it seems that it was to strike up a conversation with a girl?

    After realizing this, Gong Yu suddenly had a feeling of blockage in his heart, as if something blocked his throat, and it couldn't go up or down, which was very uncomfortable.

    Never felt that girls' voices were so noisy, but Gong Yu didn't want to step forward to meddle in other's business, lest Si Yunnian might misunderstand, so he could only endure the dissatisfaction in his heart, and turned his head away to see nothing.

    And here, Si Yunnian seemed to be smiling, but in fact, the smile didn't reach his eyes, and his whole body showed an indifference that was thousands of miles away: "Sorry, I don't like talking to strangers."  If there is any physical contact between people, if you want to learn to swim, you should ask a special coach for help."

    Both girls are young and beautiful, and they are very confident. They don't want to miss this opportunity to get in touch with Si Yunnian, and they really want to keep getting closer to Si Yunnian.

    "Mr. Si, don't be so indifferent. We are inviting others for the first time. If you refuse us, we will lose face." One of the girls said, blinking aggrievedly.

    If it was an ordinary man seeing a girl acting like a baby, he might fall into a crush instantly.

    It's a pity that Si Yunnian didn't have any interest, and his gaze towards the two girls was still full of indifference: "I've finished my words, you two, please go your own way." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1256 Mr. Si, don't go!

    ?

    "Mr. Si, don't go!" Another short-haired woman was unwilling, and reached out to grab Si Yunnian's arm.

    Si Yunnian's patience disappeared completely. He was about to teach this short-haired woman a lesson, but was suddenly grabbed by the arm and dragged away.

    Falling into an embrace without any precautions, Si Yunnian clearly felt the familiar aura, and looked at the owner of the embrace.

    As a result, he happened to meet Gong Yu's eyes, and hearing a crisp sound, Gong Yu unceremoniously opened the girl's hand.

    "Gong, Mr. Gong" When the two waitresses saw Gong Yu, their eyes were a little apprehensive.

    Gong Yu is Mu Wanwan's uncle, and both of them are waiters recruited by the resort that is about to be developed. Logically speaking, Gong Yu can also be regarded as their half-boss.

    That's why the two girls didn't attack Gongyu, but picked Si Yunnian instead.

    In fact, it's not because of other reasons, but because Si Yunnian and the Gong's group have no connection with the Bo's group, and their own conditions are good, so they will be moved.

    For Gong Yu and Bao Sihan, they were actually very excited, but they didn't have the courage to come forward to strike up a conversation.

    It's good now, it's fine if they failed to strike up a conversation, and they were even caught on the spot. They were very nervous for a while, and they didn't dare to look into Gongyu's eyes when they lowered their heads.

    "Are you waiters or welcoming guests in the club? The resort to be developed next is a place for high-class guests to have fun. If the guests meet waiters like you, they will definitely be aroused  I declare that you are all fired, leave here and find another way to make a living." Gong Yu said without a doubt.

    After the two waiters heard this, their bodies trembled uncontrollably because of fear, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "We know we are wrong! Mr. Gong, we are not familiar with each other on Kasa Island. Once we are fired, we will  There is no way out, please let us go!"

    Gong Yu said expressionlessly: "If you did something wrong, you should naturally pay the price for what you did. Let's go, don't force me to ask someone to throw you out."

    The eyes of the two girls showed unconcealable despair, and after looking at each other, they ran out crying.

    After watching the two girls leave, Gong Yu immediately let go of Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian enjoyed Gong Yu's embrace very much, and when he was pushed away, he looked at Gong Yu with reluctant eyes, and said with a smile: "Thank you for helping me out."

    Gong Yu showed disgust: "Look at how old you are, and you are still being entangled by two little girls. Are you ashamed?"

    Si Yunnian hurriedly said: "It's all my fault, I was wrong, I will definitely pay attention next time, so as not to make you jealous."

    The last sentence was extremely ambiguous.

    Gong Yu's heart suddenly seemed to be scratched by a cat's paw. He unceremoniously rolled his huge eyes at Si Yunnian.  Yunian grabbed his wrist.

    Gong Yu frowned and struggled hard.

    But Si Yunnian's strength is too great, no matter how much he shakes it, he can't shake it off.

    Gong Yu's head was full of black lines immediately: "With this strength, why didn't you come and deal with those two women just now? Si Yunnian, don't act arrogant in front of me. If you don't let go, be careful that I won't be polite to you."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1257 Xiaoyu, I just like you being rude to me

    ?

    Si Yunnian's eyes were full of anticipation: "Xiaoyu, I just like that you are rude to me."

    I always felt that Si Yunnian's words had some deep meaning. Gong Yu shook Gong Yu twice, but couldn't get rid of Gong Yu, so he could only explain: "I warn you, don't be too sentimental, I'm not jealous! Si Yunnian,  I didn't help you just now because I had other thoughts, but I just couldn't get used to those two women who ruined the reputation of the resort in the future."

    "Xiaoyu, have you ever heard of three hundred taels of silver without money here? You are now." Si Yunnian said with a smile in a good mood.

    After Gong Yu heard this, the smile on the corner of her lips suddenly deepened: "Si Yunnian, you really don't put money on your face anymore. I have no interest in you at all, so don't continue to misinterpret my words."  Meaning. I just feel happy when someone strikes up a conversation with you."

    "You said these words just to hurt me. Xiaoyu, I understand your thoughts, and I won't be fooled. Because I know that you care about me. No matter how ugly your words are, your heart  You won't lie, you can't see someone getting close to me on purpose, that's why you rushed to me to protect me without hesitation. I understand everything, and I'm willing to reject other people's advances for you." Si Yunnian said loudly.

    Si Yunnian's affectionate expression fell into Gong Yu's eyes, making Gong Yu's heart beat uncontrollably.

    "Si Yunnian, the past relationship has become a memory, why do you have to cling to it? It will only make you look unmannered." Gong Yu continued to deliberately stimulate Si Yunnian with words, trying to make him face the difficulties  retreat.

    Si Yunnian smiled calmly and said: "Impossible, the person I identify will be mine for the rest of my life."

    "But I don't think you are the one! Si Yunnian, let me tell you straight, I have someone I like!" Gong Yu was forced to tell a lie.

    Si Yunnian didn't believe it at all: "I don't believe it. You deliberately stimulated me to force me away. Xiaoyu, do you know? You really don't know how to lie."

    But who knew, Gong Yu actually took off the short sleeves she was wearing, and pointed to a circle of red marks on her neck: "This time, you should believe it!"

    When Si Yunnian saw the trace of ambiguity, the curvature of the corners of his lips disappeared immediately, and his eyes dimmed a little.

    Gong Yu met his eyes full of gloom, and couldn't help but feel a little nervous.

    After all, he knows better than anyone what kind of paranoid Si Yunnian is.

    However, until now, he couldn't miss this good opportunity to part ways with Si Yunnian.

    Their palace family was targeted. Back then, his parents died, his sister was imprisoned, and he was also under surveillance for twenty years.

    For twenty years, they didn't even know who the person who murdered them behind the scenes was.

    But he knew very well in his heart that the other party would definitely not let it go, and he might make a comeback at some point.

    Although, this time their palace family is prepared and will never sit still.

    However, it is not guaranteed whether they will fail.

    If it fails, the Gong family will be finished, and even the people around them will suffer.

    He can't control others, but he can decide the relationship between him and Si Yunnian.

    Now that he can't even protect himself, how can he protect the one he loves?

    sp: Sprinkle the sugar, sprinkle the sugar, the little uncle is frantically stretching his legs to test on the verge of death!  Highly alert!  Ah, I want to restore the sixth watch, do you agree?  Don¡¯t be discouraged if you didn¡¯t win the lottery this time, it was randomly selected by Mi Xiaoxiong~ We will continue to do activities in the future, and we will continue to do activities when there are 2 million words!  Wait patiently, when the time comes, we will change to a more interesting way of activities. All in all, if you want to get around, you must leave messages frequently!  Announce the list of activities below: Susu, Qingduo, Hangzi, Nanazi, Excellent, Abaaba, Jiuye, Angel, Tuqi, Yue Cantonese Cuisine, Love the Great Sage, wave your little hand, you are blind and bumping  I'm in love with Chengjing's Mantou, Yaobao's daddy Yu Shiwei, Li Yan, justina, Strawberry Flavored Fairy.  Invite these dozen fairies to join the qq group for claiming prizes to receive prizes, group number 664763122.  The stepping stone is to receive the prize + Midu's nickname of the book city (that is, the nickname of the winner)!  In addition, the prize redemption group only accepts babies who come to receive prizes!  Others who want to join the group, please join the fan group, 512587061. To add a fan group, you must use the name of the character in the book as a stepping stone, otherwise you will not be accepted, because the space in the group is limited, only book fans are accepted into the group!  Sese will hold red envelope lottery activities in the fan group from time to time, and may randomly give away peripherals or something, and will also publish some interesting episodes that you want, you know!  In addition, add my q, I can only pass more than a dozen people every day, so I have to add it slowly, everyone dearBe anxious!  Sooner or later it will pass!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1258 I have fallen in love with someone else

    ?

    "Si Yunnian, everyone is an adult, so I won't beat around the bush when I speak. You should be able to see how the mark on my neck came from. I love my current lover very much. I will wait until my sister recovers her memory  After that, I will marry her immediately. I am telling you now to let you let go earlier, the things between us are a thing of the past, and I like someone else."  Said slowly.

    Although he had planned this set of lies long ago to force Si Yunnian to retreat, but now that he said it, Gong Yu still felt his heart being torn apart.

    He has no plans to marry any woman at all, let alone start a family with anyone.

    As for the mark on his neck, it was because he was bitten by a special insect on Kasa Island.

    There is a kind of toxin on the teeth of this insect, which can make people poisoned, and marks like small strawberries appear on the body, which is enough to distinguish the real one from the real one.

    And this kind of insect is also called strawberry bug. Only after waiting for ten days and half a month, the toxin will dissipate naturally, and the marks similar to small strawberries on the poisoned person will disappear.

    Unless it is Gong Yiwan, a genius doctor who knows everything about the animals and plants on Kasa Island, anyone else will believe what he said when they see the mark on Gong Yu's neck.

    Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu expressionlessly.

    His eyes behind the lens shot a sharp cold light, almost capable of shooting people through, making people shudder.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was silent, Gong Yu felt very upset.

    Just when Gong Yu thought that Si Yunnian had acquiesced in this matter, Si Yunnian suddenly sneered.

    The goosebumps on Gong Yu's back suddenly popped up, and then Si Yunnian punched him hard on the face.

    Seeing Si Yunnian's movements, Gong Yu could have had enough time to dodge, but he remained motionless and withstood a heavy blow from the opponent.

    The delicate flesh in the mouth was padded out of the wound by the teeth, and the smell of blood immediately spread in the mouth.

    Gong Yu's eyes turned black from the pain, which was enough to show that Si Yunnian had used all his strength this time.

    Cursing fiercely in his heart, Gong Yu's eyes revealed a bleak look.

    fair enough.

    Only after breaking this person's heart can he be willing to leave.

    Just when Gong Yu thought it was all over, Si Yunnian firmly clasped his wrists with one hand, and dragged him towards the car not far away.

    Gong Yu's heart tightened, he struggled hard and shouted: "Si Yunnian, are you fucking crazy? Let me go!"

    Without saying a word, Si Yunnian pulled Gong Yu forward and strode forward. After throwing him into the car, he forcibly tied his hands with the seat belt.

    Gong Yu freed her feet and kicked Si Yunnian hard twice: "Si Yunnian, why are you crazy!"

    Si Yunnian's palms grabbed Gongyu's legs, restricting his movements: "Xiaoyu, I reminded you not to force me, but why are you so disobedient?"

    Si Yunnian's voice was very gentle, as if he was whispering his love to his beloved.

    However, there was no emotion in his eyes, only an indifference that could almost freeze people.

    Gong Yu's heart tightened, and he clearly realized that he had completely irritated the man in front of him.

    Gong Yu kept calm and tried not to look too nervous: "Si Yunnian, can't we get together and get away?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1259 You actually let others dirty your body,

    ?

    "What do you think? Xiaoyu, you actually let others dirty your body. Today I will wash your body first, and I will not allow you to dirty it again." Si Yunnian's eyes lit up as he spoke.  Unbearable paranoia.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian's crazy look, and subconsciously regretted it.

    He is very clear that Si Yunnian will never let him go today, this person may come up with some perverted tricks to deal with him.

    Suddenly, Gong Yu recalled that when he was young, the two of them once had a big fight, and he went to the bar to drink alone.

    At that time, a male classmate from the same school approached him and touched his shoulder.

    He didn't know what happened to that male classmate, he only knew that he never saw that person in school after that.

    As for him, Si Yunnian asked for a week's leave. In that week, he spent two full days with Si Yunnian, and he couldn't step out of the bedroom. Afterwards, he stayed there for five days.  , I finally had the strength to go to class.

    Gong Yu recalled the past, and recalled Si Yunnian's almost terrifying possessiveness.

    At this moment, Gong Yu's complexion turned pale.

    He knows Si Yunnian very well, this person is really angry, if he doesn't tell this person the truth, this person might do something crazy.

    This is Kasa Island. If Si Yunnian really takes him away and prevents him from contacting anyone, wouldn't my sister and Wanwan be worried to death?

    Yes, he's not afraid, he just doesn't want his sister and Wanwan to worry about him!

    After Gong Yu found a high-sounding reason for herself, she quickly explained to Si Yunnian: "Yes, it's fake! What I told you just now is all fake! I don't have anyone else, and the mark on my neck is  It was bitten by a bug called strawberry bug on the island!"

    "Do you think I will believe it?" Si Yunnian asked with narrowed eyes as the aura around him was extremely dangerous.

    "What I said is true. If you don't believe me, I will take you to my sister. My sister knows that I was bitten by a strawberry bug." Gong Yu said with a strong desire to survive.

    As long as he is not alone with Si Yunnian, this man should know how to restrain himself!

    Si Yunnian did not answer, but called Gong Yiwan.

    The first thing that Kasa Island was developed was coverage communication.

    Currently, 70% of Kasa Island has a signal, and it is not difficult to make a phone call.

    Soon, Gong Yiwan connected the phone, and a smiling voice rang out: "Mr. Si, what's the matter?"

    "Sister Yiwan, I want to ask, is Xiaoyu bitten by a poisonous insect called strawberry bug? I think the marks on his neck seem to have increased." Si Yunnian asked.

    "Yes, but the toxin of the strawberry worm does not cure the disease, and the erythema produced will not be painful and itchy, but it will affect the appearance. Because I didn't bring any medicine yesterday, I may have taken less medicine for Xiaoyu.  That led to the spread. Where are you guys from? I'll go find you right away, take you to Hannah, and let her give Xiaoyu an injection." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    Gong Yu heard Gong Yiwan's voice on the phone, and subconsciously called for help, but Si Yunnian covered his mouth.

    Si Yunnian took away the phone, and with a voice that only Gong Yu could hear clearly, he leaned into his ear and said, "If you dare to talk too much, I'll turn on the speakerphone now and let Sister Yi Wan listen, what's wrong with me?"  Punish 'yours."

    Although Gong Yu didn't really betray him, he still told such an exaggerated lie.

    Si Yunnian thought of being played around by Gong Yu, and felt more and more necessary to educate him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1260 Si Yunnian is definitely not joking with him

    ?

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian in surprise, never thought that this person could be so shameless!

    However, he also knew very well that Si Yunnian was definitely not joking with him.

    This man will be cruel and unreasonable in the future, he is a complete paranoid, as long as he is pissed off, he can do anything!

    In desperation, Gong Yu could only choose to cooperate with Si Yunnian, keeping his mouth shut and not saying a word.

    Si Yunnian was very satisfied with this, and said to Gong Yiwan on the other end of the phone: "I discussed it with Xiaoyu, he doesn't want to bother Miss Yiwan, and wants me to accompany him. Sister Yiwan, you don't have to come here  , I¡¯ll take care of Xiaoyu.¡±

    Gong Yiwan replied: "Then I'll leave it to you. In fact, it's better not to get an injection. Let him take the medicine I gave him in the morning after he returns home. After he sleeps, his condition will improve tomorrow."

    After hearing this, Gong Yu's eyes almost popped out!

    Is this his own sister?

    Actually extinguished his only possibility of escape!

    Originally, he was thinking of finding an excuse to leave Si Yunnian behind when he got to the hospital!

    As a result, his good sister blocked all his escape routes, making Gong Yu almost autistic!

    "Okay, I will do my best to 'take care' of Xiaoyu. By the way, I heard that there is a night market to visit tonight, and there will be fireworks on time at twelve o'clock in the evening. Sister Yiwan, you can go and see, I  Come and rest with Xiaoyu." Si Yunnian said.

    Gong Yiwan was very optimistic about Si Yunnian and Gong Yu being together, so she agreed to him: "Of course it's no problem, then I will entrust Xiaoyu to you."

    Gong Yu looked suspicious of life, and couldn't believe that his own sister actually abandoned him because of a night market and a fireworks!  !

    Everyone else is cheating, but when he comes to his sister, he becomes a cheating brother!

    Si Yunnian put away his mobile phone and smiled again: "This time you have passed the test. Next time, I will send all the men and women around you to feed the sharks. Let's go back to the hotel."

    "I don't want to go back, if you want to go back, you go back alone, I'm going to find my sister!" Gong Yu struggled, trying to shake off the seat belts wrapped around his arms and wrists.

    But the knot that Si Yunnian tied made Gong Yu struggle, so he could only look at Si Yunnian anxiously.

    Si Yunnian smiled without saying a word, regardless of Gong Yu's resistance, he forcibly drove Gong Yu away

    Here, the three of Gong Yiwan played until the evening before leaving the beach and heading straight to the town.

    The past few days happen to be the nature festival of Kasa Island. There are night markets and fireworks every night. It is the most important festival of the year for the residents of Kasa Island.

    After returning to the town, Mu Wanwan found that the place had a new look. There were various stalls everywhere on the street. The vendors sold many unique foods, animals and plants on Kasa Island, as well as some made by locals.  Looking around, in addition to the locals, there are many people like them who came from outside the island.

    Looking at the night market in front of her, which was more lively than she imagined, Mu Wanwan said with a sigh: "Didn't you say that few people come here on Kasa Island? Why are there so many people from outside the island?"

    Gong Yiwan explained with a smile: "The Nature Festival is the most important festival on Kasa Island. In the past few days of the festival, there are also many outsiders from the island." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1261 Beauty, how lonely is it?

    ?

    "In addition, now that Kaisa Island has been transformed by us, communication and transportation are much more convenient, and tourists have naturally increased. Of course, and the most important thing is that after Huo Yu left, the criminal organizations on the island  You have been suppressed by us, and the island is far less dangerous than you were before." Bao Sihan explained.

    "So that's how it is." Mu Wanwan smelled the aroma of food coming from the street stalls, and couldn't help but take two deep breaths: "It smells delicious, Mom, Si Han, are you hungry? How about  Let's have dinner here."

    Bo Sihan and Gong Yiwan agreed immediately.

    There were many empty tables and chairs on the side of the road for tourists to use, and the three of Mu Wanwan found a vacant seat.

    "Wanwan, you and your aunt are waiting here, and I'll go buy some food." Bao Sihan said.

    "Sihan, you go to the east, I'll go to the west, I remember that Hannah would take me to drink the fruit drink there every time, the taste is very novel, I'll go buy a few cups." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan was a little worried, she stood up and demanded: "Then mom, let me go with you."

    Gong Yiwan shook her head and said: "No, you can just stay here. After a while, there will be more people, and there will be no vacancies at that time."

    Mu Wanwan had no choice but to give up: "Okay then, Mom, come back after you buy a drink, I'll wait for you here."

    Bo Sihan and Gong Yiwan agreed respectively, and then split into two groups.

    Gong Yiwan wanders around the night market every year led by Hannah.

    It's a pity that since Gong Yiwan left, Hannah has been busy with more and more things in the hospital.  Tonight, she also called and wanted to ask Hannah to go shopping together.

    However, Hannah just took in an emergency patient and was in a hurry for surgery, so she had to come back to accompany them tomorrow.

    Fortunately, Gong Yiwan found the store she was looking for, and successfully bought the drink she wanted.

    Gong Yiwan had a happy face, but she didn't realize that at the corner of the street not far away, several gangsters dressed in very unruly clothes had already set their sights on her.

    Different from other customers in groups, Gong Yiwan was carrying several bottles of drinks by himself, and he knew at a glance that he had placed an order, and there were no other friends around him.

    In addition, Gong Yiwan is wearing Mu Wanwan's white dress today, wearing a straw hat and a mask, only revealing a pair of smart eyes, her skin is as white as snow, and she has a cool and pure aura on her body, just like a walking luminous body  .

    A few gangsters stepped forward quickly, blocking Gong Yiwan's way.

    Gong Yiwan was forced to stop, and looked at the red-haired gangster standing in front of her: "Sorry, please get out of the way."

    "Hey, it turns out that the beauty even has a nice voice. Beauty, how lonely is it alone? Why don't we brothers play with you?" Hong Mao said frivolously.

    Gong Yiwan rejected Hongmao expressionlessly: "My friend is still waiting for me, please get out of the way."

    "Don't be so indifferent, beauty. We've been staring at you for a long time. You've always been alone. Where did you come from? Look at you. You're carrying so many things by yourself, and your little hands are red. It's called me  My heart hurts. Come, let me rub it for you." While Hongmao was speaking, she approached Gong Yiwan with a wicked smile.

    Seeing Hongmao approaching, Gong Yiwan kicked up and hit Hongmao's calf.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1262 I just said it one last time, get out

    ?

    Gong Yiwan is very particular about the kicking position, right between the calf and the knee, where there are nerves, which can make people move subconsciously, and the skin is very thin, so people who feel pain when kicking down can't move.

    Before Hongmao could realize what happened, he had already been kicked. His knees softened and he knelt down on the ground, screaming like a pig being slaughtered.

    "I'll just say this one last time, get out." Gong Yiwan said indifferently.

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding onlookers all looked skeptical about life.

    Like what happened in front of them, they are not uncommon on Kasa Island.

    But no one thought that a woman as thin as Gong Yiwan would dare to fight back!

    Isn't she afraid of completely angering these bastards?

    Gong Yiwan's kick made Hong Mao almost think that his knee was broken, so he stood up angrily, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "What a bitch who toasts and doesn't eat fine wine, brothers, fuck me, pick it up!"  Take off her clothes and see how arrogant she is!"

    Gong Yiwan looked indifferently at the group of gangsters approaching her, and was about to put down the things in her hands and deal with them seriously, but suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her.

    "What is a group of men capable of bullying a woman, if you have the ability, come at me."

    Gong Yiwan heard a familiar voice, turned her head quickly, and saw a familiar tall figure walking towards her direction.

    In an instant, her beautiful eyes lit up, and the corners of her lips couldn't help but rise.

    "Yun Jing" Gong Yiwan watched Ye Yunjing walk in front of her, and couldn't believe her eyes.

    In fact, when she was playing at the beach today, although she was happy, she always felt that something was missing.

    Until now seeing Ye Yunjing, she finally knew what the empty part of her heart was.

    It's him.

    After Ye Yunjing came in front of Gong Yiwan, he pulled her behind him without saying a word, covered her tightly with his tall body, and faced the gangsters alone.

    "How about I come to play with you?" Ye Yunjing looked at those little bastards with a half-smile, his tone was as cold as a cold blade that could not be melted.

    The powerful aura was directly approaching those little gangsters, making them fearful at the same time!

    After all, these little gangsters have never seen anything big in the world.

    At this moment, looking at the man in front of him, I just feel that he is not someone to mess with.

    The leader, Hong Mao, squeezed his fist and then let it go, but in the end he was overwhelmed by Ye Yunjing's aura, and he didn't dare to go forward, so he could only say a harsh sentence: "Hmph, I'm in a good mood today, I don't want to fight!  let's go!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Hongmao turned his head and walked away, walking like flying, as if he was afraid that Ye Yunjing would catch up.

    After several other gangsters cast unwilling eyes at Ye Yunjing, they followed Hongmao and left.

    Seeing that there was no fight in the end, the people who watched the excitement around felt that it was boring and scattered like birds and beasts.

    "Are you okay?" Sylvia turned around and looked deeply at Gong Yiwan with concern.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan was still dressed like a young girl, she hadn't seen her for a few days, and her complexion was much better, her skin was white and tender, his heart felt as if it had fallen into a soft place.

    At the same time, I am also a little fortunate.

    Fortunately, he arrived in time.

    Otherwise, if those little gangsters' dirty hands touched Yi Yi, he couldn't guarantee that he would do something crazy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1263 I want to give you a surprise

    ?

    Gong Yiwan looked at Ye Yunjing with bright eyes: "I'm fine, why are you here?"

    Before they set off, they did not notify Ye Yunjing.

    Because she didn't know what capacity she would use to tell Ye Yunjing that she was going on a long trip.

    So now that Ye Yunjing appears here, is it by chance, or

    Thinking of another possibility, Gong Yiwan uncontrollably developed an emotion called anticipation.

    Sylvia looked deeply at Gong Yiwan, and said slowly and gently, "I went to your house to find you. I heard from the housekeeper that you are here for vacation. It just so happens that I have nothing to do on vacation, so I wanted to come to you."

    Feeling Ye Yunjing's undisguised fiery eyes, Gong Yiwan's heart beat fast.

    Now she is like an eighteen-year-old girl who just fell in love, as sweet as if she was thrown into a honeypot.

    Just as she expected the answer.

    This man really came to find her.

    "Why didn't you say hello to me in advance? I can pick you up at the pier." Gong Yiwan felt her cheeks warm, lowered her head, and whispered.

    Ye Yunjing saw that she was shy, but continued to stare at her with fiery eyes: "I want to give you a surprise."

    surprise.

    The two words floated to Gong Yiwan's heart lake like a small feather, and once again made shallow ripples.

    A bright smile bloomed on Yan Ran's lips, Gong Yiwan looked up at Ye Yunjing, and said clearly: "I am indeed, very surprised."

    Seeing her perfect smile, Sylvia was stunned.

    The originally clever brain unexpectedly shut down at this moment.

    She said she was pleasantly surprised.

    What does it mean?

    "Let's go, Wan Wan and Si Han are also at the night market, I'll take you to meet them." Seeing Sylvia staring blankly at her, Gong Yi Wan stretched out her hand and shook his arm.

    It was only then that Ye Yunjing came back to his senses, and quickly reached out to take the drink in Gong Yiwan's hand: "Let me hold it for you."

    Gong Yiwan smiled and nodded.

    ****

    At this time, the hotel.

    After entering the room, Gong Yu was dragged by Si Yunnian to the bathroom.

    "Si Yunnian, let me go, do you hear?!" Gong Yu was half pushed and half hugged by Si Yunnian. He hadn't seen such a manic Si Yunnian for a long time.

    Why is this dog man so strong?  !

    When she reached the door of the bathroom, Gong Yu's hand firmly grasped the door frame, unwilling to let go.

    "Si Yunnian, what on earth do you want to do?" He looked at Si Yunnian with fiery eyes and asked.

    Si Yunnian grabbed Gong Yu with one hand, took off his glasses with the other hand, and threw them on the ground.

    Then, a little irritable, he tore off his collar, revealing his beautiful collarbone.

    Seeing Si Yunnian's series of movements, Gong Yu couldn't help swallowing.

    "Lying to me, isn't it fun?" Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu calmly with his eyes, his voice became strangely hoarse.

    Seeing the storm hidden in Si Yunnian's eyes, Gong Yu subconsciously shook his head: "It's not fun."

    I knew I could have stimulated Si Yunnian like this.

    He would never do that.

    For some reason, he had a feeling that he might be in trouble tonight.

    "Don't be angry, can you?" Gong Yu wanted to show weakness to Si Yunnian, but he was not good at showing weakness, so his tone was a bit blunt, "It's my fault, I apologize to you. You are a big man, why don't you  So petty?"

    ps: Playing with fire and self-immolation is Jiangzi, but the following plot is still sweet, hahaha I will put the one that is easy to be harmonized in the group, and you can join the group to watch.  There is another thing, my dears, see if there is no list, our ranking has dropped!  I am so heartbroken!  Leave more comments and recommend Duck to those around you who love to read novels!  It's free and doesn't cost money to watch, and I've been updating it very diligently recently, right?  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, o(¨i©n¨i)o.  Continue to sprinkle sugar tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1264 Do you think a simple sentence of sorry can soothe the sadness in my heart?

    ?

    After Gong Yu finished speaking, he regretted it.

    Because he had already seen it clearly, Si Yunnian's eyes shot out a sharper light.

    In the next second, Si Yunnian grabbed Gong Yu and dragged him into the bathroom, then slammed the door hard.

    "I'm stingy, huh?" Si Yunnian broke Gong Yu's chin, forcing him to look at him with such strength that it almost crushed his bones.

    Gong Yu greeted the eighteenth generation of Si Yunnian's ancestors in his heart, but on the surface he no longer dared to challenge this man: "It's my fault, I apologize to you, I'm sorry."

    "Xiaoyu, do you think a simple sentence of sorry can soothe the sadness in my heart? It's also my fault for pampering you too much. Today, I will let you know the consequences of disobedience." Si Yunnian changed his movements again as he spoke.  He was so gentle, he slowly stroked Gongyu's chin with his fingers.

    The tingling sensation on her chin has not yet disappeared, and at this moment, being treated so gently by Si Yunnian, Gong Yu couldn't help but want to curse.

    He just can't stand Si Yunnian the most.

    Sometimes violent and sometimes gentle, does this person really want to torture him to death?

    However, Gongyu couldn't ignore Si Yunnian, he just felt that his fingers seemed to have magic power, and the seemingly gentle movements caused ripples in his heart, which he couldn't ignore.

    With Si Yunnian behind his back, Gong Yu couldn't see his expression clearly, he could only see that this person was slowly closing the distance between him and him.

    Gong Yu subconsciously closed her eyes.

    However, Si Yunnian did not continue to approach.

    Gong Yu waited for a while but did not wait for Si Yunnian, he frowned suspiciously, and was immediately chilled by a gust of water.

    Uncontrollably, dirty words of some kind of green plants came out of his mouth, Gong Yu raised his hand and wiped the water on his face, and when he opened his eyes, he found that his whole body was soaked.

    Si Yunnian was holding the shower head to flush water at him.

    Gong Yu was wearing a simple white shirt and swimming trunks today. As soon as the clothes on his body were soaked in water, they were completely attached to his body, and the flesh color came out from under the wet clothes, looming.

    Si Yunnian's gaze was dim, and his Adam's apple moved up and down.

    The feeling of being teased made Gong Yu annoyed, he stood up, and was immediately held by Si Yunnian's waist.

    In the bathroom, the atmosphere gradually heated up.

    Here, Gong Yiwan chatted and laughed with Ye Yunjing along the way, and returned to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's side.

    At this time, the table was already filled with all kinds of local gourmet snacks bought by Bao Sihan. Mu Wanwan heard Gong Yiwan talking with someone, and looked up at her.

    When seeing Ye Yunjing following Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but widen her beautiful eyes.

    I don't know what Ye Yunjing said to make Gong Yiwan happy, her eyebrows and eyes curved into crescents when she smiled, and she lightly tapped his arm with her fist, her movements looked like she was acting like a baby.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't recover for a while.

    What's happening here?

    "When did Mr. Ye come to Kasa Island?" Bo Sihan also raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    "I'm on vacation for the past few days, and I heard that you have come to Kasha Island, so I stopped by to find you as companions. I was trying my luck tonight to see if I could meet you by chance, but it turned out that my  You're still very lucky." After Ye Yunjing finished speaking, he did not forget to look at Gong Yiwan with gentle eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1265 Thanks to you, Uncle Ye, I was able to save myself

    ?

    Gong Yiwan could feel the tenderness in Ye Yunjing's eyes, her heart seemed to be full of peach bubbles, making the corners of her lips smile uncontrollably: "Yes, we are really destined. Wanwan, I just met  When I got into a little trouble, it was thanks to you, Uncle Ye, that I was able to save the day."

    In fact, even if Ye Yunjing didn't show up at that time, Gong Yiwan was quite sure that he could deal with those gangsters.

    After all, she has been alone for more than twenty years.

    She can't expect anyone to take the initiative to protect her. On this dangerous island, she can only rely on her own strength to protect herself.

    She thought that she was strong enough to live a good life without relying on anyone, and she has persisted in this way for so many years.

    But the moment Ye Yunjing appeared just now, all her stubbornness disappeared.

    She suddenly discovered that the feeling of being protected by others was really good, and for the first time, she had a floating heart and a feeling of being relied on.

    It's not that she hasn't been favored by men before, but she never wants to rely on anyone.

    However, Sylvia was different.

    His presence reassures her.

    "It's just a matter of little effort. Most of the criminal organizations on Kaisa Island have been destroyed, but there are still many remnants on the island, you have to be careful." Sylvia said this, and changed the subject, "Since people have given  If you have delivered it, then I won't bother you any more."

    "Uncle Ye, I'm going to get angry if you talk about being so old-fashioned again. Sihan, quickly pull Uncle Ye to sit down, let's eat together, and go back when we've had enough fun." Mu Wanwan said hastily.

    She has noticed Ye Yunjing's care for her, and has long regarded him as her family, just like the old couple of the Ye family.

    but¡­¡­

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yiwan.

    She could see very clearly that when she asked to leave Ye Yunjing behind, her mother-in-law showed a face full of unconcealable happiness.

    A person's eyes cannot lie.

    Mu Wanwan could clearly feel that Gong Yiwan looked at Ye Yunjing with eyes full of nostalgia and dependence.

    Naturally, the same is true for Ye Yunjing's side.

    Whenever he looked at Gong Yiwan, his eyes would be so soft that they almost melted, completely different from his previous cold and serious appearance.

    A faint ambiguous atmosphere circulated between the two, and Mu Wanwan was sure that she was right.

    This time, she was more sure of her previous guess.

    There must have been a special relationship between Uncle Ye and her mother before.

    Sylvia had already guessed that Mu Wanwan would not drive him away, but when he heard what Mu Wanwan said, he subconsciously felt happy.

    "Yun Jing, sit down quickly." After Gong Yiwan finished speaking, she opened the stool beside her.

    Bo Sihan reached out to take the drink that Ye Yunjing was carrying, and said in the same way: "I don't know what you all like to eat, so I just bought some."

    "Actually, anything is good to eat, the key depends on who you eat with. Yiyi, you know the food on the island best, why don't you explain it to us?" When Sylvia spoke, he kept looking at the palace.  In Yi Wan's eyes, there was an irresistible pampering look in her eyes.

    Gong Yiwan also smiled with crooked eyebrows: "Okay. I recommend this grilled barracuda the most. This fish is a unique fish in the waters near Kasha Island. The meat is delicious. Remove the skin and dig out the flesh.  Come out to dip in the sauce, and then eat with perilla leaves.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1266 If Huo Yu is still alive, he will definitely come to find his mother in the future

    ?

    While Gong Yiwan was speaking, she quickly started peeling the fish with her hands, and then rolled a portion for each of the three people.

    After the three of them stretched out their hands to tie the knot, they tasted it seriously, and they were all full of praise.

    The next four people chatted while eating, Mu Wanwan suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Uncle Ye, is there any news about Huo Yu?"

    When Huo Yu was mentioned, Ye Yunjing's eyes darkened, then he shook his head and said, "Not yet. Our people have conducted a large-scale search in the sea area where Huo Yu jumped into the sea, but we haven't found Huo Yu's body. So far  So far, it has not been confirmed that he is dead."

    Mu Wanwan frowned delicately: "Then if Huo Yu is still alive, he will definitely come to find his mother in the future."

    She still remembers Huo Yu's crazy look when he faced her mother.

    If he is still alive, he will definitely make a comeback again.

    The existence of that man is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.

    "Don't worry, I will protect your mother." Sylvia felt the strange look in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and continued to pretend to be calm: "Huo Yu is an international criminal. I have already applied to be responsible for his punishment."  Pursued."

    "I remember that Huo Yu is from country A. Logically speaking, Mr. Ye should not be in charge of his affairs. But it would take a lot of effort to apply for interference in cross-border cases." Bao Sihan looked at Ye Yunjing and Gong Yi.  Going back and forth between nights, "Mr. Ye really took great pains for his mother-in-law."

    Gong Yiwan frowned: "Yun Jing, if it's troublesome, forget it, Xiaoyu also found a bodyguard for me, I'm safe."

    "This is your business, why bother? You don't have to worry about anything, I will protect you." Sylvia said seriously.

    Bo Sihan was right. To be in charge of cross-border cases would require a lot of complicated procedures, and even use international relations, which would add even more burden to his already difficult job.

    But he doesn't care.

    This time, he will definitely protect his Yiyi.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't help laughing, her face was brimming with happiness.

    "Pretty lady, do you want to try our fruit wine?" When the four of them were chatting happily, a local man in a doll costume came over with a smile, and there were some samples in the tray in his hand.  Small cup, "You can try it first. This is a multi-fruit wine brewed by our locals. It is nutritious, healthy and delicious. It doesn't cost money if it doesn't taste good."

    "Yuna and I mentioned this kind of wine, saying that the locals must drink it during festivals. However, I used to be busy with work every day, and I never had a chance to drink." Gong Yiwan said, with sadness in his eyes.

    She is a person who takes her work extremely seriously and never drinks alcohol during working hours.

    But during her more than 20 years on the island, every day was a working day and she never took a break.

    Recalling this way, the days she spent on Kaisa Island were really not free and very unhappy.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan's eyes were full of disappointment, Ye Yunjing took out a few banknotes and gave them to the local wine seller: "We want all your wine."

    "Thank you sir for your patronage!" The wine seller rolled his eyes with a smile, took out all the dozen bottles of fruit wine from the basket behind his back, put them on the table, and left.

    "Why did you buy so many?" Gong Yiwan asked in surprise.

    "Don't you want to drink?" Sylvia said naturally.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1268 The specific date of marriage is decided by Wan Wan

    ?

    Gong Yiwan nodded thoughtfully: "Yun Jing is right. I am asking you this, not in a hurry to urge you to get married, but I hope you can think about it."

    "I can do it anytime. Wanwan will decide the exact time of the wedding." Bao Sihan said calmly, obviously he decided to leave the wedding date to Mu Wanwan a long time ago.

    Mu Wanwan was a little surprised when she heard the words.

    Bo Sihan has always been very domineering. In the past, no matter what decision he made, he would make the decisions himself.

    But now, Bo Sihan would care about her thoughts and give her the right to choose, let her make the decision.

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that it wasn't just her changing and loving Sihan more and more, he was also slowly changing for her.

    As if a warm current flowed through my heart, Mu Wanwan quietly took Bao Sihan's hand under the table and interlocked his fingers: "Uncle Ye is right, we don't need to worry now. I'm still in college  , I want to hold a wedding with Sihan after I graduate."

    Gong Yiwan didn't intend to urge the marriage at first, but just wanted to know what Mu Wanwan and the others thought, so she smiled and nodded in response: "Well, it seems that you have considered everything thoroughly, I think it is very good."

    Compared with Gong Yiwan's joyful expression, Sylvia looked particularly melancholy.

    Where is it good?  He felt terrible!

    Mu Wanwan will graduate from university soon. Once she graduates and gets married, his precious daughter will become someone else's wife!

    This is his daughter, he didn't even have a chance to take a good look at his precious daughter, why is his daughter already thinking about getting married!

    Ye Yunjing really wanted to jump out and loudly stop Mu Wanwan's absurd idea, and wanted to keep Mu Wanwan by his side and let his daughter accompany him for a few more years.

    However, Ye Yunjing couldn't speak.

    He has no qualifications and position to say these words.

    The current him is not Mu Wanwan's father, he is just an elder with an ordinary relationship, and he cannot overstep.

    Thinking that he couldn't even intervene to express his opinions on his daughter's lifelong affairs, Sylvia felt as if he had been stuffed with Coptis chinensis, and he felt so miserable.

    "Then we'll get married when you graduate." When Bao Sihan spoke, his eyes also showed an unconcealable pampering look.

    Mu Wanwan nodded shyly, and the two clinked glasses and drank a glass of fruit wine.

    Gong Yiwan opened a new bottle of fruit wine for the two of them: "I'm so happy today, Wanwan, drink more with my mother."

    Since rescuing Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan was still so excited to see her for the first time. Of course, she had to accompany her to the end. The mother and daughter chatted and drank together until Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing came back to their senses.  , The two of them were already very drunk.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan lying on the table with blushing faces and humming, Ye Yunjing also stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his brows: "This fruit wine doesn't look powerful, but it's very good, even more intoxicating than white wine."

    Bo Sihan: "The two of them drank too much, and it's getting late, we have to send them back to the hotel."

    "Huh? What hotel are you going back to? It's so boring to go back, where is the fun here! Brother Sihan, please sit down, let's continue drinking, I, I can drink three more bottles!" Mu Wanwan heard that he was going back,  A carp sat up straight, and then started laughing.

    Bo Sihan was so angry and funny, he reached out and poked the tip of Mu Wanwan's nose.

    Bo Sihan didn't use too much strength, but Mu Wanwan's feet were weak, and he almost fell to the ground without holding on.

    Fortunately, Bao Sihan had quick eyesight and quick hands, and caught Mu Wanwan first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1269 Brother Sihan, I want to play on the swing

    ?

    Mu Wanwan seems to be a koala, hanging all her weight on Bo Sihan's body: "Brother Sihan, I want to swing, you grab me, we, let's swing together, I want to swing  high."

    Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, her feet swayed, her thin body kept swaying, and she laughed like a silver bell.

    Fortunately, Bao Sihan's strength is strong enough, otherwise, if ordinary people are so pestered by Mu Wanwan, the two of them will definitely be unable to hold on and fall to the ground.

    "Stop making trouble, and spit it out carefully. Mr. Ye, let's take them back." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he hugged Mu Wanwan.

    "Kiss, hug, hold high, hold high" Mu Wanwan was like a coquettish cat, she put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck while speaking, and rubbed her lightly.

    Bao Sihan was full of love and affection, and couldn't help but press a kiss on Mu Wanwan's forehead.

    Sylvia took a deep breath.

    Although he knew that the two were in love with each other, he still couldn't understand how Bo Sihan was so close to his precious daughter!  !

    However, without giving Ye Yunjing a chance to explode, Bao Sihan said: "Mr. Ye, I can only carry Wanwan away. I wonder if Mr. Ye can help take care of my mother-in-law?"

    In fact, seeing Gong Yiwan drunk, Ye Yunjing wanted to take the initiative to take care of her.

    However, he was also worried that in his position, he was not qualified to take care of Gong Yiwan, so he never dared to make a move.

    But at this moment, happiness came so suddenly, Ye Yunjing's heart was beating like a drum, and the look in Bao Sihan's eyes should not be too kind.

    Somehow, he suddenly felt that this brat who kissed his daughter was not so annoying, he looked very pleasing to the eye!

    Sylvia did not dare to express the expectation in his heart, and tried to show a more easy-going expression: "Of course, I am obliged. Let's go, it's getting late."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and walked towards the Rose Hotel with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Ye Yunjing also carried Gong Yiwan on his back.

    Gong Yiwan's face was flushed, she had completely lost consciousness and fell asleep under the influence of alcohol.

    In her sleep, she vaguely felt someone touching her body.

    Gong Yiwan never liked anyone touching her, even when she realized that someone was touching her in her sleep, she subconsciously groaned, trying to resist.

    But before Gong Yiwan pushed the person in front of him away, Sylvia Sylvia comforted her: "Don't move, I'll take you home."

    "Hmm who are you? I don't like people touching me." Gong Yiwan opened her eyes in a daze, stared at Sylvia for a long time, but couldn't recognize him, and struggled unhappily:  "I don't want you to touch me, I will go by myself."

    "Stop making trouble, you're drunk, you'll fall if you go back by yourself. Let me carry you away." Sylvia softened her voice and said softly.

    "I don't want it, who the hell are you, don't touch me." Gong Yiwan struggled dissatisfied.

    "Yiyi, it's me, I'm Ye Yunjing." Ye Yunjing explained patiently.

    Who knows, when Gong Yiwan, who was still resisting at first, heard his name, she suddenly became quiet, blinked obediently, and reached out to cup his face.

    Ye Yunjing was puzzled, but watched Gong Yiwan's eyes blurred, and slowly approached him.

    Gong Yiwan's pretty face gradually enlarged in front of her eyes, and Ye Yunjing's heart tightened when she saw it.

    When the two were nose to nose and the distance was extremely close, Gong Yiwan seemed to recognize him, stopped and smiled sweetly: "It's really you. If it's you, I don't hate it.  "

    ps: Bo Sihan: Wanwan, how do you want to play on the swing?  I can make you swing very high, very high~ hahaha.  Those who have won the lottery and have not yet entered the prize redemption group, hurry up and enter the group. Be sure to note the nickname of the book city + receive the prize, otherwise it will not be accepted.  Also, if you join the ordinary group, you need to bring any character name in the notes. The group number can be seen in the update two days ago.  Finally, please leave a message and ask for a reward ~ see you tomorrow!  Blow kisses!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1270 Wanwan will be handed over to you, take good care of her

    ?

    Ye Yunjing's heart beat like a drum, he looked at Gong Yiwan's little face so close, he couldn't even hear what she said clearly.

    He vaguely remembered the first time they kissed.

    But before he finished recalling the past, Gong Yiwan lost all strength and fell into his arms.

    It was only then that Ye Yunjing came back to his senses, raised his hand and shook Gong Yiwan's shoulder: "Yiyi, Yiyi, wake up."

    Gong Yiwan didn't intend to open her eyes at all, she opened her arms and hugged Sylvia's nose tightly.

    The scent of fruit wine was mixed with the faint fragrance of magnolia on Gong Yiwan's body, which made Ye Yunjing's face burst into heat.

    He took a deep breath, then carried Gong Yiwan on his back, and led her to follow Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    After returning to the hotel, Bao Sihan didn't have the energy to take care of Gong Yiwan, and hugged Mu Wanwan tightly in his arms.

    "Mr. Ye, I'm sorry, my little uncle is not in good health. Professor Si is taking care of him, and I can't take care of my mother-in-law. I wonder if Mr. Ye can help?" Bao Sihan looked at Ye Yunjing and asked.

    "Of course, I'll leave Wanwan to you. You take good care of her." Sylvia was also worried about Mu Wanwan, but she was definitely fine with Bao Sihan taking care of her.

    Bo Sihan responded immediately, carried Mu Wan upstairs to their room at night.

    After turning on the light, Bao Sihan quickly hugged Mu Wanwan to the bedside, and put her on the bed.

    Afterwards, Bao Sihan got up and took off his coat. Seeing Mu Wanwan suddenly opened his eyes, he straightened up and sat up.

    "Go to sleep, I'll help you take a shower later." Bo Sihan saw that Mu Wanwan's face was flushed into a red apple, and even her eyes became blurred. It's not difficult to guess that she was so drunk that she lost her mind.

    "I don't, I want to watch you take off your clothes." Mu Wanwan rubbed her eyes earnestly, pulled herself together, and turned to face Bao Sihan, "Why don't you take off your clothes? Go on, next, hiccup, go on  Should I take off my pants when I get down?"

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, stepped forward and raised Mu Wanwan's chin: "Wanwan, do you know that you are playing with fire?"

    Mu Wanwan blinked and said with a smile: "I don't like playing with fire, I prefer to play with you, Si Han, why don't you keep procrastinating."

    She was a little dizzy, and felt that Bao Sihan's voice seemed to come from afar.

    However, this did not prevent her from admiring the beautiful and delicious man in front of her.

    Bo Sihan stopped his movements and walked up to Mu Wanwan: "If you want to see it, you can help me."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with blurred eyes, only felt that the man she liked was really good-looking, and attracted her so that she couldn't help but want to see more.

    Let me ask you, who can hold back when beauty comes first?

    So Mu Wanwan unceremoniously stretched out her limp little hand, and reached out to buckle Bao Sihan's belt.

    Because of her height, and because Mu Wanwan was sitting on the bed, her small face was facing Bao Sihan's pants, and she raised her hand to help him untie his belt with some difficulty.

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's little face so close, his eyes darkened.

    Mu Wanwan didn't realize that the eyes of the man opposite her had become unfathomable. She buttoned buttons very hard, but because her fingers had no strength, she was extraordinarily strenuous.

    Her warm little hands have been moving back and forth dangerously, and she is still moaning: "I hate it, why can't I untie it"

    As a result, I don't know if it was because Mu Wanwan exerted too much force, she suddenly lost her center of gravity, and then bumped into it.

    She didn't use much strength, but she managed to shatter the last trace of Bo Sihan's rationality.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1271 Wan Wan, You Asked For This

    ?

    Mu Wanwan only felt her vision flicker quickly, and then her head was pressed against the big bed, and her whole body was suppressed.

    "Aren't you taking it off?" Mu Wanwan's eyes were a little disappointed, and she raised her hand to touch Bao Sihan's direction while speaking.

    "Wanwan, you asked for this." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Before Mu Wanwan even realized what happened, her mouth was already sealed by Bao Sihan.

    The already dizzy mind suddenly turned into a mess, Mu Wanwan stared blankly at Bao Sihan, and obediently closed her eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, her eyes went dark, and her consciousness fell into chaos.

    Bo Sihan let go of Mu Wanwan, the flames in his eyes were blazing, it could be seen that he had endured to the extreme: "Wanwan, let's continue"

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard Mu Wanwan's even breathing.

    Bo Sihan's eyes widened slightly, and he looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.

    She fell asleep.

    She actually fell asleep!

    He didn't have that plan tonight, but he couldn't help it because he had to tease him tonight.

    But who would have thought that this irresponsible little thing, after stirring up his flame, would not be responsible for extinguishing the fire, but fell asleep!

    Bo Sihan's mood at this time was extremely complicated.

    Ke Mu slept soundly every night, he looked at her little face full of contentment, then at himself who had been teased, and bit her earlobe as punishment.

    "Well, Sihan, don't" Mu Wanwan was so sleepy that she couldn't open her eyes, she subconsciously let out a soft hum that seemed to be coquettish.

    "I'll let you off tonight." Bao Sihan stood up with a wry smile, first helped Mu Wanwan cover the quilt, and then reluctantly walked into the bathroom to take a cold shower.

    At the same time, Ye Yunjing had brought Gong Yiwan back to the room.

    Carefully put Gong Yiwan on the bed and lie down, and Sylvia thoughtfully helped her cover the quilt.

    Gong Yiwan remained motionless throughout the whole process, and as soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a sweet dreamland.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's peaceful sleeping face, Ye Yunjing's mood was unprecedentedly satisfied.

    Even just looking at him like this makes him happy.

    Back then when Gong Yiwan was thought to be dead, his whole life fell into darkness

    Although later everyone thought he had put down and stood up again.

    However, only Ye Yunjing knew best in his heart that he didn't let go of Gong Yiwan, the softest part of his heart was hollowed out with her departure.

    He was already numb from the pain, and only then could he force himself to stand up.

    At that time, if it wasn't for his parents, he might have gone with Gong Yiwan.

    For more than 20 years, he forced himself to do various dangerous jobs like punishment.

    At that time, he was a walking corpse without a soul. It was not until he met Gong Yiwan here that he finally came back to life.

    Suddenly, he realized that the painful struggles he had suffered were no longer important.

    "Yiyi, thank you for coming back to me again" When Ye Yunjing spoke, he reached out and held Gong Yiwan's hand tightly.

    Then, Ye Yunjing saw that Gong Yiwan, who was supposed to be in a coma, opened his eyes.

    Ye Yunjing's heart tightened, and he quickly let go of Gong Yiwan's hand: "Yi Yi, you're awake. Is your stomach uncomfortable? Let me pour you some water."

    "I don't drink water, I want to take a bath." While Gong Yiwan was speaking, she didn't know where the strength came from, and a carp sat up straight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1272 I'll wait for you outside the bathroom, lest you fall

    ?

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan's face was flushed red under the influence of alcohol, Ye Yunjing persuaded, "Don't wash it tonight."

    Who knew that Gong Yiwan was particularly persistent, shook her head and said firmly: "That's not okay, I can't do it without washing, I feel uncomfortable all over if I don't wash. You, you get out of the way. I want to take a bath."

    Ye Yunjing knew that Gong Yiwan had a serious obsession with cleanliness. She had always been like this since before. No matter when, no matter how busy or tired she was at work, she must take a shower and go to bed.

    Just when he was thinking about how to persuade Gong Yiwan, he saw that Gong Yiwan reached out and grabbed his clothes, and he stretched out his hand to get rid of it.

    "Yiyi, go inside and take off your clothes. I'll wait for you outside the bathroom so that you won't fall." Sylvia almost jumped out of her heart and said hastily.

    After hearing this, Gong Yiwan looked at Ye Yunjing and nodded silently.

    Only then did Sylvia feel relieved, and helped Gong Yiwan to stand in front of the bathroom door.

    He saw Gong Yiwan staggering, and asked worriedly: "Yi Yi, are you sure you can do it?"

    Gong Yiwan smiled: "Of course, I'll wash it soon, just wait for me."

    Ye Yunjing anxiously sent Gong Yiwan into the bathroom, and watched Gong Yiwan turn on the light.

    The lighting in the bathroom was just enough to project Gong Yiwan's figure on the frosted bathroom door. Standing at the door, Ye Yunjing watched every movement of Gong Yiwan be printed on the bathroom door.

    Her steps were still a little staggering, she took off her jacket and trousers first, and then went to fasten the buttons of her underwear on the back

    Although it was just a shadow, Gong Yiwan's movements, accompanied by the sparse sounds of undressing, caused Lin Yunjing's heart torment!

    Otherwise, he'd better walk away, so as not to see this grueling scene again!

    Ye Yunjing took two deep breaths, and was about to leave when Gong Yiwan in the bathroom suddenly slipped on the soles of his feet and almost fell down.

    Hearing Gong Yiwan's exclamation, Ye Yunjing's heart suddenly stopped: "Yi Yi, how are you?"

    "No, it's okay, I'll wash it right away." Gong Yiwan supported the sink in time, and then took off the two close-fitting clothes.

    Ye Yunjing's breathing was also a little heavier.

    Over the years, he has been courted by many women, but he has no reaction to anyone.

    He once felt that he was old and had no desires, and he never felt lonely, let alone had any contact with any woman.

    But now he knows that he is not pure-hearted, but only interested in Gong Yiwan.

    Having to stand at the door and listen to Gong Yiwan's voice in the shower, Sylvia took deep breaths and forced himself to calm down.

    Just when Ye Yunjing was in pain and happiness, Gong Yiwan took a shower and turned off the tap.

    Sylvia let out a long sigh of relief: "Have you finished washing?"

    "Hmm." Gong Yiwan in the bathroom obviously didn't know what kind of torture she had for Lin Yunjing in the short fifteen minutes of bathing, she asked a little nervously, "I forgot to bring a change of clothes, Yun Jing,  Can you help me get it?"

    Boom!

    Sylvia felt a loud bang in his head, and he was dumbfounded.

    "I, I don't know where it is." Ye Yunjing swallowed when he thought that Gong Yiwan in the bathroom had no clothes to wear.

    "It's in my closet, please help me get it." Gong Yiwan said.

    "Oh, good" Ye Yunjing didn't know how he got to the closet to take out the clothes, and then walked to the bathroom door and handed them to Gong Yiwan.

    All he knew was that when Gong Yiwan opened the bathroom door, a scent of after-shower came out immediately, and then Gong Yiwan reached out and took the clothes in his hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1273 This is Yiyi's move first, so you can't blame him, can you?

    ?

    There is only a door between the two of them.

    Ye Yunjing didn't dare to continue thinking about it, and hurriedly backed away, opening the distance between him and the bathroom.

    Gong Yiwan got dressed slowly, and finally opened the bathroom door, ending the torture of Ye Yunjing.

    After being soaked in hot water, Gong Yiwan's eyes suddenly became blurred, and she looked dizzy. Seeing her eyes closed, her figure fell forward.

    Ye Yunjing's heart tightened, and he quickly stepped forward to catch Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan fell into Ye Yunjing's arms, and felt that this embrace was so familiar, which made her feel at ease.

    "Yun Jing, I'm sleepy." While speaking, Gong Yiwan stretched out her arms to hug Ye Yunjing, rubbing her small face against his body uncontrollably.

    Sylvia hurriedly said: "I'll take you to rest."

    Ye Yunjing carefully picked up Gong Yiwan, and then put her on the big soft bed.

    Just as he was about to pull away to leave, Gong Yiwan suddenly put his arms around his neck: "Don't go"

    No matter how good Ye Yunjing's skills were, he had no defense against Gong Yiwan, and he couldn't react in time at this time. With Gong Yiwan's arms around his neck, his body straightened and pressed down on her.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's face enlarged in front of his eyes, Ye Yunjing's heart trembled, and he immediately kissed her soft thin lips.

    The soft touch after many years, accompanied by the sweet and sour aroma of the fruit wine, instantly filled all of Ye Yunjing's senses.

    He was surprised, delighted and nostalgic, before he even had time to react, he was dragged to lie down by Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan seemed to regard Ye Yunjing as an oversized pillow, wrapping her arms and thighs around him, sticking her whole body to his body.

    Ye Yunjing couldn't move for a moment, blinking his eyes at a loss.

    "Yi Yi, let me go, I'll go to sleep on the sofa" Ye Yunjing wanted to move Gong Yiwan away, but he couldn't bear to refuse Gong Yiwan, his hands froze, and he was in a dilemma.

    Gong Yiwan didn't even have the energy to answer Ye Yunjing's question. Under the influence of alcohol, her drowsiness swept over her, causing her to fall into a coma almost instantly.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan sleeping so sweetly in his arms, how could Sylvia be willing to push her away.

    Besides, it was Yiyi who made the move first, so you can't blame him, can you?

    Thinking about it, Ye Yunjing closed his eyes with peace of mind.

    Gong Yiwan had no dreams all night, and slept extremely soundly.

    Early the next morning, the bright sunlight outside the window hit Gong Yiwan's face, shaking her so much that she had to open her eyes.

    "Well that's really good." Gong Yiwan hasn't had such a good night's sleep for a long time, she feels that the fatigue all over her body has disappeared completely, and the pillow in her arms is also very warm  Comfortable.

    Wait a minute, is it warm and comfortable?

    Gong Yiwan immediately opened her eyes wide in surprise and looked towards the "pillow", only to meet Ye Yunjing's handsome face.

    They were facing this side, and the distance between them was less than one centimeter!

    Not only that, but her whole body was wrapped around Ye Yunjing like an octopus, clinging to his body tightly.

    And Ye Yunjing also opened his eyes, and his tone was a bit resentful: "Are you awake?"

    "Ah! I'm really sorry, I, why did I fall asleep with you in my arms? I don't seem to remember anything" Gong Yiwan recalled last night, only vaguely remembering that the four of them had a drink together.  The taste was sour and sweet, and she couldn't help but drink a lot.

    Then, she didn't remember anything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1274 You must have not slept well last night, right?

    ?

    Ye Yunjing had no choice but to explain what happened last night.

    Naturally, he skipped the unexpected kiss.

    After Gong Yiwan finished listening to Ye Yunjing's narration, her face turned red: "I, how could I do such a thing, I'm sorry to trouble you, you must have not slept well last night, right?"

    Hearing what Gong Yiwan said, Ye Yunjing looked away guiltily.

    He really didn't sleep well last night.

    The woman he likes is in his arms. It would be strange if he could sleep well, right?

    "Your matter is not a trouble to me. How do you feel? Do you have a headache?" While speaking, Ye Yunjing reached out and gently stroked Gong Yiwan's hair.

    Gong Yiwan thought about what happened last night, and even recalled Ye Yunjing's body temperature very clearly.

    In fact, Ye Yunjing could completely push her aside and leave her alone.

    However, he didn't. Instead, he stayed with her all night, for fear that something would happen to her.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yiwan's heart suddenly felt warm: "I'm fine, Yun Jing, thank you."

    After hearing Gong Yiwan's thanks, Ye Yunjing showed a dissatisfied expression on his face: "Is there a need for such a relationship between you and me?"

    For him, Gong Yiwan's affairs are his affairs, and he is willing to take care of her.

    "It's my fault, I won't say it next time." Gong Yiwan's heart was beating wildly.

    "Go down to eat first. You and Wanwan drank a lot last night. You should have something light this morning. I'll call Wanwan. You wash up first. I'm going back to my room."  Ye Yunjing said reluctantly.

    In fact, he didn't want to leave at all.

    But he also needs to wash and change clothes, so he has to go first.

    Gong Yiwan nodded and watched Sylvia leave.

    After Sylvia left, Gong Yiwan raised her hand to fan the wind, trying to cool down the temperature on her face.

    At this time, her heart beat faster and she couldn't calm down her mood.

    I didn't get up and change clothes until I was relieved.

    Here, after Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were woken up by Ye Yunjing's phone call, they got up one after another, and then went to Gongyu's room together.

    Mu Wanwan stood outside the door of Gongyu's room, with an unconcealable look of guilt on her face: "We drank too much yesterday, and we forgot that little uncle is not feeling well."

    Bo Sihan raised his head and knocked on the door, comforting Mu Wanwan: "Don't worry, Professor Yousi is in charge of taking care of my uncle, he should be fine already."

    While the two were talking, seeing the door open in front of them, Si Yunnian in a bathrobe appeared in front of them with a smile on his face.

    For a while, the three of them looked at each other speechlessly.

    Although Mu Wanwan knew that Si Yunnian was taking care of her uncle in the room, but seeing his well-dressed and radiant appearance, a question suddenly popped up in her heart: "Professor Si, where is my little uncle?"

    "He's tired and still sleeping. Why don't you tell me if you have anything to do." Si Yunnian seemed to be in very good condition and in high spirits.

    Everyone has been here, and Mu Wanwan already knew what Si Yunnian was thinking. Judging from his current state, he could probably guess what happened last night, and an aunt's smile could not help but appear on the corner of his lips.

    "We're just here to ask you to have breakfast. Since uncle hasn't gotten up yet, we'll go there by ourselves. If you need anything, you can call for room service." Bao Sihan reminded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1275 My little uncle is still sick, so take care of him a little

    ?

    Si Yunnian nodded, but he still looked energetic: "Okay, I'll take him to see you when he wakes up at noon."

    After Mu Wanwan thought about it, she still couldn't help but cleared her throat and said, "Professor Si, my little uncle is still sick, so take care of him a little bit."

    Upon hearing this, Si Yunnian smiled even brighter: "Don't worry, I will."

    Bo Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, and led her away.

    After confirming that Si Yunnian couldn't hear their voices, Mu Wanwan couldn't help applauding: "It really pays off, Professor Si pretends to be pitiful, pretending to be innocent, and has been by my little uncle's side for so long, it's a waste of money."  My little uncle was successfully captured."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's high spirits, Bo Sihan couldn't help laughing and said, "Looking at you like this, you seem to be very happy?"

    "Of course, my little uncle has been alone for so long, and he should have found someone who knows the cold and the hot to accompany him in the future. Professor Si is capable, and he is not as easy to bully as he seemed in the past. He waited for my little uncle.  My uncle has been there for more than 20 years, so it can be seen that he is serious about my little uncle. The point is, I can see that my little uncle also has the same intention, but he thinks too much." Mu Wanwan held Bao Sihan's hand tightly,  After a long sigh of relief, he sighed, "A lot of times you can't think too much, as long as you like it, you should be together. It would be nice to be straightforward!"

    "You saw it very clearly, and you did it. You were really straightforward last night." Bao Siyi said pointedly.

    Mu Wanwan heard the hidden resentment in Bao Sihan's tone, and quickly put her arms around his arm to please him: "I know I was wrong, I really didn't do it on purpose last night. Otherwise, I'll make it up to you tonight, okay?"  ?¡±

    When she woke up this morning, she heard Bao Sihan's complaint.

    She didn't expect that she would go to sleep as soon as she talked, and Sihan had to take a hot bath for more than an hour before finally extinguishing the flame she had stirred up.

    Thinking of Bao Sihan's restraint and patience all night, Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling distressed.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bao Sihan was finally satisfied, and walked with her to the hotel's dining room.

    It's still early, the tourists on the island played very late last night, and there was no one in the dining room at this time.

    Mu Wanwan and the two saw Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan sitting across the table at a glance.

    It's just that they saw the two of them, and they felt the sense of distance between them very clearly.

    In the past, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan always had endless topics to talk about, and they always sat together, talking and laughing happily.

    But today, the two of them sat in front of the round table, and there were actually two vacant seats on the left and right, and they sat at the farthest position on the round table.

    Not only that, both of them were very silent, silently lowering their heads and eating their own things.

    "Why does it seem strange between the two of them?" Mu Wanwan asked puzzled.

    "I wanted to take care of you last night, so I left my mother-in-law to Mr. Ye, maybe something happened between them." Bao Sihan said.

    Feeling that what Bao Sihan said made sense, Mu Wanwan turned her gaze back and forth between the two, cleared her throat and asked, "Uncle Ye, Mom, why aren't you talking?"

    Of course, Gong Yiwan felt uncomfortable because she recalled last night's gaffe, she turned her head to look at the two of them, and said hastily: "Si Han, Wanwan, you guys came just in time, please sit down and eat."

    She was not used to being so silent and awkward with Sylvia at all.

    But what happened last night still made her feel ashamed.

    ps: Are you satisfied with the sweets for the past two days?  Remember to leave a message and give a reward~ See you tomorrow~ Shout out again, there are still a few treasures who have not joined the prize group, come in quickly~!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1276 Mr. Ye didn't sleep last night, okay?

    ?

    "Well, Mr. Ye, thank you for taking care of your mother-in-law last night. Look at Mr. Ye's black eyes, did you not sleep well last night, Mr. Ye?" Bao Sihan said with a slight smile.

    After hearing this, Gong Yiwan wished to find a crack in the ground and sneak in: "Your Uncle Ye was taking care of me all the time last night, so he didn't sleep well."

    "I'm fine." Although Ye Yunjing had dark circles under his eyes, he was in good spirits. He smiled and took some food for Gong Yiwan, "You drank too much last night.  I have prepared honey water, you can drink more in a while."

    "Thank you, Uncle Ye." Mu Wanwan nodded, her probing eyes still wandering on Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan.

    Strange, really weird.

    In just one night, why did she feel that the atmosphere between Uncle Ye and her mother had changed?

    However, Mu Wanwan couldn't tell what had changed between the two.

    Ye Yunjing said with a smile on his face: "This is what I should do. I am honored to be able to take care of your mother."

    After Gong Yiwan heard this, pink bubbles rose in her heart involuntarily.

    Ye Yunjing's words are enough to prove that he has a good impression of her.

    When Gong Yiwan realized this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips.

    Mu Wanwan felt the ambiguous atmosphere flowing between Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan, and then looked at Gong Yiwan's brows with spring, her heart gradually became clear.

    If we say, there is really nothing between her mother and Uncle Ye.

    She will never believe it.

    However, she is happy to see a different relationship develop between her mother and Uncle Ye.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan pulled Bo Sihan's sleeve, and seeing him bow his head towards her, she whispered in his ear: "Sihan, do you feel that my mother and Uncle Ye are still  Quite a match."

    Bo Sihan looked at Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan.

    At this moment, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan were looking at each other having breakfast. Although they didn't speak anymore, the atmosphere flowing between them was inexplicably harmonious and sweet.

    Thin lips curled up slightly, and Bao Sihan said softly, "It's really a good match."

    "What's a good match?" Sylvia didn't hear Mu Wanwan's words, but heard Bao Sihan's words, and turned to look at him in confusion.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Mu Wanwan out of the corner of his eye, and continued to smile, "Wan Wan asked me if Uncle Ye and my mother-in-law are a good match, I think they are a good match."

    Ye Yunjing's eyes lit up, and he looked at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, do you really think so?"

    Gong Yiwan also heard what Bao Sihan said, her earlobe was blushing, and she looked at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, don't talk nonsense."

    Mu Wanwan puffed up Gu's cheeks: "I'm telling the truth!"

    On the surface, she looks serious, but in fact, she is already overjoyed in her heart.

    oops.

    Don't look at her mother who is already in her forties, but why is she still so cute!

    This emotional appearance is no different from the cardamom girl!

    "If you make fun of me again, I will not forgive you." Gong Yiwan said pretending to be serious, but the light in her eyes could not be concealed.

    Ye Yunjing took a deep look at Gong Yiwan.

    He felt it was time to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Yiyi.

    After the four of them had breakfast in a pleasant atmosphere, the people from the development base sent a car over to pick up a group of people to take a stroll around the island.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1278 I don't want you to be hypocritical, get out

    ?

    At this time, a big hand pressed on his waist and helped him knead it.

    Gong Yu knew who the other party was without looking, and said angrily: "Si Yunnian, I don't want you to be hypocritical, get out!"

    He was the one who tortured people last night, and he was the one who helped with the massage this morning.

    Si Yunnian, that bastard, who does Gong Yu think he is?

    The more Gong Yu thought about it, the more angry he became, if it wasn't because he really didn't have the strength, he would beat this bastard up hard no matter what he said!

    Si Yunnian put out a flattering smile on his lips: "Xiaoyu, I know I was wrong, I came here specially to apologize to you. I was wrong last night, I was too calm, what do you say about you  Can you calm down? You can ask me to do anything. "

    After Gong Yu glanced at Si Yunnian, she said angrily: "I don't want anything now, I just want you to stay away from me."

    How could Si Yunnian leave Gong Yu's side? Not only did he not leave, he even came up to him: "Don't be angry, I'll rub it for you."

    Gong Yu slapped Si Yunnian with a slap, "I don't want it, you go away."

    Seeing Gong Yu gritted his teeth and sat up, Si Yunnian reached out to help him.

    Gong Yu frowned, and kicked Si Yunnian unceremoniously.

    Si Yunnian didn't dare to dodge, he just caught his kick.

    Seeing Si Yunnian staggered by his own kick, Gong Yu's eyes moved, but finally he did not soften his heart. After ignoring him, he stood up with his waist and walked silently towards the bathroom.

    Si Yunnian followed closely behind, picked up the ointment on the table, and squeezed into the bathroom before Gongyu entered the bathroom, but before closing the door.

    Gong Yu: "Si Yunnian, are you endless?!"

    Si Yunnian smiled flatteringly and said: "You misunderstood me, I wanted to come in and apply medicine to you. I took a bath and applied medicine for you last night. You still need to take a bath now, so I will give you another medicine.  "

    "I don't need your help, get out." Gong Yu said angrily, and forced Si Yunnian out of the bathroom.

    After Si Yunnian was rejected, he began to reflect on himself in a rare way.

    It seems that he was really too reluctant last night.

    However, he has no regrets.  Just remember to be gentle next time, otherwise Xiaoyu will be a bit difficult to coax once his hair blows up.

    Thinking of this, Si Yunnian stood outside the door, waiting for Gong Yu to come out.

    Half an hour later, Gong Yu came out of the bathroom with a dark and handsome face, raised his hand and threw the ointment on the ground angrily.

    Si Yunnian didn't pick it up either, and took the initiative to pass the clothes he had prepared in advance to Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu stopped in her tracks, raised her eyes to take a look at Si Yunnian, then immediately ignored his existence, walked to the closet by herself, opened the closet and looked for clothes to change.

    From the beginning to the end, Gong Yu remained silent, no matter how much Si Yunnian flattered and apologized, he remained unwavering.

    At the end, Si Yunnian showed a pitiful expression, like a child who had done something wrong, and stood motionless with his head down.

    Gong Yu got dressed and walked towards the door with big strides.

    Si Yunnian hurriedly called out: "Xiaoyu!"

    Gong Yu frowned, turned her head and glared at Si Yunnian: "Stop talking nonsense, if you dare to tell what happened last night, I will break up with you."

    "Then you forgive me?" Si Yunnian immediately showed joy.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian, and could almost clearly see him transforming into a large dog to please his master, wagging his big tail courteously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1279 I will never forgive you.

    ?

    Immediately, more than half of Gongyu's anger disappeared.

    But thinking that he was coaxed by Si Yunnian so quickly, it would be too embarrassing, Gong Yu still kept a straight face and said seriously: "I didn't say I forgive you, and the rest is just to see you  Your performance. Be normal in front of my sister and the others, otherwise if they see something, I will never forgive you. "

    Si Yunnian's face was full of smiles, but he knew very well in his heart that it seemed that Gong Yu said this a bit too late.

    Not to mention anything else, from Mu Wanwan's half-smile this morning, he can clearly tell that he is as smart as Wanwan, and must have seen through everything.

    Si Yunnian was very aware of Gong Yu's good face, and he couldn't tell him the truth no matter what, so he nodded and agreed: "Don't worry, I promise not to say anything."

    Only then was Gong Yu satisfied: "I'll give you five minutes, if it takes longer, I won't wait for you."

    After hearing the words, Si Yunnian hurriedly cleaned up, then went downstairs with Gong Yu and left.

    Gong Yu called Gong Yiwan first, and after learning that they were already on their way back, she went to the hotel dining room to order something to eat, and then waited for them to come back.

    Originally, Gong Yu was still in a good mood, but when he saw Gong Yiwan and Sylvia Ye Yunjing walking in the door talking and laughing together, he couldn't calm down at all!

    Why is it him?  !

    Gong Yu suddenly stood up from his seat, squinted his eyes and stared at Ye Yunjing: "I didn't even know that Mr. Ye came to Kasa Island?"

    "It happened to be on vacation, and I knew you were also on Kasa Island, so I came to play with you. Mr. Gong will not welcome me, right?" Sylvia said with a very calm smile.

    "It's not whether I welcome or not, but this is our family gathering, and I don't want to be disturbed by outsiders." Gong Yu said with a half-smile.

    "That's right. I don't know why Mr. Si is here?" Sylvia asked with a smile.

    It was only then that Gong Yu remembered that Si Yunnian was still there. He turned his head to look at this man, and saw his happy face.

    Si Yunnian didn't expect Gong Yu to treat him like a family member, and he was smiling like an idiot.

    Gong Yu realized that he had said something wrong, ignored Si Yunnian's joyful eyes, cleared his throat and said: "I have been friends with him for many years, he is no different from my family."

    After the voice fell, Gong Yu could clearly feel that Si Yunnian's eyes looking at him became even hotter.

    He actually didn't want to say that nasty thing.

    However, in contrast, he was even less willing to see Lin Yunjing pestering his sister!

    So, in contrast, if he must suffer, then it's better for him to suffer from Si Yunnian's side.

    Gong Yu felt that he had made such a big sacrifice, this man should understand what he meant, and get away a little bit.

    But he did not expect that Gong Yiwan said: "I have known Yun Jing for so many years, and I feel that he is like my family, so there is nothing wrong with him appearing here."

    Ye Yunjing's eyes lit up, and he looked at Gong Yiwan ecstatically.

    He didn't expect that Yiyi would protect him so much.

    Gong Yu looked at Gong Yiwan in disbelief.

    What's the matter?

    What kind of magical power does the person surnamed Ye have?

    Why after so many years, his sister has forgotten about this person, but still protects him so much?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1280 Uncle, are you okay?

    ?

    "Little uncle, are you okay?" Seeing that Gong Yu's expression was not quite right, Mu Wanwan asked worriedly.

    I don't know why, but she always felt that her little uncle had a big opinion on Lin Yunjing.

    Could it be that they had some festivals when they were young?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan decided to find an opportunity to ask her little uncle what was going on.

    She also regards Ye Yunjing as her own family now, so she doesn't want to see her family get along badly.

    "I'm fine." When Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan, his eyes softened a lot.

    "Sit down and eat." Gong Yiwan said with a smile when he saw that the table was already full of delicious food.

    Then, she found an empty seat and sat down.

    Ye Yunjing spotted the vacant seat next to Gong Yiwan, and was about to raise his foot to walk towards Gong Yiwan, but was snatched by Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu sat beside Gong Yiwan, raised her eyes, and looked at Ye Yunjing with warning eyes.

    Has this man completely forgotten his previous warning?

    It's just like a brown candy.

    Ye Yunjing has gradually made up his mind during his recent relationship with Gong Yiwan.

    No matter what, he must be with Yiyi.

    Don't let go if you don't die.

    Thinking this way in his heart, Sylvia completely ignored Gong Yu's warning eyes, and walked towards the empty space on Gong Yiwan's right.

    Gong Yu saw Lin Yunjing's intentions, and quickly said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, what are you still doing? Don't you want to sit with your mother?"

    Mu Wanwan could tell that Gong Yu was deliberately targeting Ye Yunjing, but now she couldn't help but brush her little uncle's face directly, touched her nose, walked over to Gong Yiwan, and sat obediently on her right  side.

    Now, there is Gongyu on the left of Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan on the right, there is no place for Ye Yunjing to intervene.

    In desperation, Ye Yunjing had no choice but to sit down opposite Gong Yiwan.

    When Si Yunnian saw that there were only two vacancies left, one was next to Gongyu and the other was next to Mu Wanwan. He walked towards Gongyu as a matter of course.

    Because of what happened last night, Gong Yu didn't want to sit with Si Yunnian at all, but Bao Sihan had already walked up to Mu Wanwan and sat down beside him, so he couldn't drive Si Yunnian away.

    After everyone was seated, Mu Wanwan shared her thoughts with everyone.

    "I think Kasa Island can be developed into a love-themed island, what do you think?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    "I think it's okay." Bao Sihan said without thinking too much.

    In fact, he bought the island for Wan Wan to play with.

    It doesn't matter whether you can use this island to make a profit.

    "Can I invest?" Gong Yu asked with a smile in a joking tone.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said, "Of course. But, little uncle, aren't you afraid that I will make you lose all your money?"

    This is the first time she has worked on a tourism development project, and she doesn't know if it will work.

    However, everything is difficult at the beginning, and she will do her best to do it well.

    Gong Yu heard Mu Wanwan's half-serious and half-joking words, and couldn't help laughing: "Wanwan, although our Gong family is not as rich and powerful as the Bo family, we will give you some money to let you play and have fun.  It's still possible."

    This attitude is the same as Bo Sihan's.

    Treat Mu Wanwan like a child.

    Don't put any pressure on her, just need her to be happy.

    "I also want to invest." Si Yunnian pushed up his glasses, looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile, "I believe Miss Mu will be able to complete the Kasa Island project well." (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1281 Sister, I want to hang out with you too!

    ?

    "Count me in." Sylvia said with a smile, "Although I can't use my own name to invest in projects, our Ye family is involved in the tourism industry. Wanwan, your godmother and godfather must be very grateful to you  Interested in the project."

    Feeling everyone's support for her, Mu Wanwan squeezed her fists with a warm heart and said, "I will definitely finish this project well."

    At this time, Mu Wanwan didn't know that with her hard work, Kasa Island would become a world-famous tourist attraction in a year.

    Next, several people discussed the specific plan in detail, and before they knew it, two hours passed.

    "Yiyi, you are familiar with Kasa Island, can you take me around?" Sylvia looked at Gong Yiwan and asked, his eyes full of expectation, "I have something to say to you by the way.  .¡±

    "Sister, I also want to go shopping with you!" Gong Yu said quickly, fearing that Gong Yi would allow Ye Yunjing to spend time alone.

    Gong Yiwan once again felt Gong Yu's resistance to Ye Yunjing.

    She couldn't help but cast a reproachful glance at Gong Yu.

    With this glance, Gong Yu lowered his head like a child who did something wrong.

    Seeing this, Gong Yiwan shook her head helplessly.

    She didn't know why her younger brother had such a big opinion of Ye Yunjing.

    "Xiaoyu, go and play with Professor Si, let Wanwan and Sihan enjoy the world of two people. I want to spend time alone with Yun Jing." Gong Yiwan said to Gongyu in an unquestionable tone  .

    Si Yunnian was immediately overjoyed, and smiled without saying a word.

    Gong Yu's handsome face was immediately tangled up, he wanted to say no, but seeing Gong Yiwan's slightly serious expression, he immediately shut his mouth obediently and nodded.

    "Let's go, Xiaoyu." Si Yunnian was in a good mood, stood up and said to Gongyu.

    Gong Yu glared at him, got up and left.

    "Sihan, let's go to the forest." Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan.

    On the whole island, she is most interested in the primeval forest, which can be called the treasure house of nature.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand fondly and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head: "I knew you had this plan a long time ago, and I'm ready."

    There are many treasures in the virgin forest, but it is also dangerous.

    Without being fully prepared, he would not be willing to let his delicate little ancestor take risks.

    So before coming to Kasha Island, he was already preparing for this matter.

    Mu Wanwan's heart almost flew to the virgin forest, she couldn't wait to stand up, took Bao Sihan's hand, turned to look at Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan: "Mom, Uncle Ye, Sihan and I will go first  Yes. If you have something to ask us, you can call us."

    Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing nodded together.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan left holding hands.

    Until the backs of the two disappeared from sight, Ye Yunjing said to Gong Yiwan: "Yi Yi, shall we sit on the roof?"

    The roof environment of this hotel is better, more suitable for conversation.

    Gong Yiwan felt that Ye Yunjing acted very formally, so she couldn't help feeling a little nervous, so she nodded.

    She had a premonition.

    Perhaps, Yun Jing wanted to tell her the story of their past.

    Her various dependence and inexplicable feelings on Ye Yunjing are enough to prove that there must be a very special past between her and him.

    Sylvia stood up first, and extended his hand to Gong Yiwan.

    ps: Uncle Ye is ready to confess!  Everyone move the small benches and get ready to watch a good show!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ There are too many people who have joined the group recently, and the system will miss the news. For those who have not entered the prize redemption group, you can go to the message board of Sese's qq space and leave your nickname of the bookstore, and then I will  Take the initiative to add yours~ I have to deal with the news of adding other groups and friends slowly, there are too many, and the group can't fit so many people, so it has to be expanded!  Seeing my readers increasing day by day, I am so happy, woo woo woo happy!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1282 Wanwan is our daughter

    ?

    Gong Yiwan looked at the big hand in front of her, and always felt that a similar situation had happened before.

    However, her memory is still hazy.

    All she knew was that she didn't resist Ye Yunjing, and gently put her hand on his.

    Sylvia smiled contentedly, squeezed Gong Yiwan's hand, and interlocked her fingers.

    He took her hand, and the two walked to the roof of the Rose Hotel together.

    The sun is just right, the breeze is blowing, and there are not many people on the roof.

    When he came to the empty seat and sat down, Ye Yunjing held Gong Yiwan's hand tightly from the beginning to the end, and said, "Yiyi, I promised you before that I would tell you what happened to us before. Originally, I wanted to  I will tell you after you recall everything. However, my feelings for you have never changed in twenty years, so today I want to tell you everything. "

    Gong Yiwan clearly realized that what Sylvia was going to say next must be the key point, and she was even more nervous: "Okay, tell me."

    "First of all, the relationship between us is actually a couple. We had established our relationship back then. Moreover, Wanwan is our daughter. After we spent that night together, I suddenly received an order from my superiors to hunt down a smuggler  The boss of the drug trafficking group. This task has been carried out for a full year. During this year, due to the mission, I was unable to get in touch with the outside world. Even my parents suspected that I had died in the line of duty." Ye Yunjing recalled  Thinking of the past, his eyes were filled with desolation, "When I successfully catch the drug lord, I will go back to China to see you as soon as possible. But at that time, something happened to both you and the Gong family. I didn't see you."  The last one, and at the time I thought our child was dead, like you."

    Ye Yunjing vented the feelings that had been accumulated in his heart for many years in one breath, and looked at Gong Yiwan with guilt and affection: "I said this, not to explain anything, but to tell you all the truth. Yiwan  Yi, I don't dare to ask for your forgiveness, even if you can't accept me, I will definitely use my way to make up for you and Wanwan."

    "I really won't forgive you." Gong Yiwan said without hesitation.

    Ye Yunjing's eyes trembled, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom.

    Although he had a premonition in his heart, when he heard Gong Yiwan's words of not forgiving him, his heart still seemed to be broken.

    Not daring to hold Gong Yiwan's hand anymore, Ye Yunjing was greedy for her body temperature, and after holding her hand firmly, he finally let go reluctantly.

    However, before he let go of Gong Yiwan, Gong Yiwan clenched his hand in turn.

    Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan in surprise, and then watched her gentle face gradually enlarge before his eyes.

    The warm and thin lips fell on the lips, and the kiss of the dragonfly made Lin Yunjing's eyes, which were like stagnant water, shine again.

    Gong Yiwan blushed and said softly: "I don't forgive you because I never blamed you from the beginning, so how can I forgive you?"

    Ye Yunjing was overjoyed, stabilized Gong Yiwan's shoulders in surprise, stared into her eyes and asked: "Really? But, if I knew you were pregnant back then, I would not have participated in that mission, maybe you  He Wanwan will not experience so much pain" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1283 I support you and I am proud of you

    ?

    Gong Yiwan raised her hand to cover Ye Yunjing's mouth, preventing what he wanted to say next: "If you hadn't participated in the mission back then, that scoundrel who deserved death might not have been caught. This is yours.  The task is also your duty, I support you and am proud of you. Yun Jing, you should have told me earlier."

    Thinking of Lin Yunjing's guilt for so long, she couldn't help feeling distressed.

    If she had known everything earlier, she would have shared the burden with him earlier.

    "Yiyi, I love you, thank you for bringing our daughter back to me." Ye Yunjing reached out and gently stroked Gong Yiwan's face, the corners of his eyes turned red, and said tenderly.

    ¡ª¡ªFor Ye Yunjing to meet such a good woman in his life, no matter how many hardships he has suffered, it is worth it!

    Gong Yiwan also showed a joyful smile: "When Wanwan comes back, let's tell her the news."

    Sylvia has always been fearless, but after hearing this, she was a little apprehensive: "But, what if Wanwan doesn't like me?"

    Gong Yiwan couldn't help laughing: "You are not afraid of facing so many vicious gangsters, but you are afraid that your daughter will not like you?"

    Ye Yunjing looked serious: "No matter how cunning those criminals are, they will always show their flaws and tricks, but my daughter is different, I'm afraid she won't like me."

    After all, he is an irresponsible father.

    For more than twenty years, he has never given her any care. He is worried that she will blame him and dislike him after she knows the truth.

    Although all of this was within Ye Yunjing's expectation, when things got to this point, he couldn't help but worry again.

    "Don't worry, we can definitely understand you Wanwan." Gong Yiwan looked deeply at Ye Yunjing, her eyes were soft like a pool of spring water, "Yun Jing, tell me more about the things we used to be together  Right. For example, did we confirm the relationship?"

    After hearing these words, Ye Yunjing showed a little seriousness on his face.

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's face change in the evening, Gong Yiwan couldn't help being a little worried: "Yun Jing, what's wrong with you?"

    "Back then we had good feelings for each other, but we never pierced that layer of window paper. I knew that my work was very dangerous, and I was worried that my work would threaten your safety, so I never  Confess to you. But all of this was broken after a banquet." Sylvia said.

    Gong Yiwan: "What happened at the banquet?"

    "At that time, you were drugged. The drug is a kind of poison. If you don't have sex with the opposite sex for a certain period of time, it will cause great harm to your body. At that time, the situation was critical. I really didn't want to see that you belonged to someone else, so I went with you."  You confessed, we were officially together. I wanted to go to the Gong family to meet your parents immediately after that mission was over, but I never thought" Sylvia said this, and squeezed Gong Yiwan's hand, "Back then  I have also investigated, the death of uncle and aunt is quite strange, I promise you, I will definitely investigate the truth back then, and give you and Gong Yu an explanation."

    Over the years, he has never stopped investigating.

    However, the fire that year was so weird and sudden that the mastermind behind the scenes did not leave any evidence at the scene.

    In addition, Gong Yiwan's parents are usually kind and never hostile.

    Therefore, the investigation of this matter is not generally difficult.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1284 I will protect you mother and daughter

    ?

    "I believe in you. Not only is it the cause of my parents' death, but I also want to find out the culprit who raped me. I want to see who is so despicable and shameless, and uses that kind of indecent method to deal with me.  "Gong Yiwan leaned her head on Sylvia's shoulder, even thinking about it made her feel scared.

    If she met other men instead of Ye Yunjing after being drugged, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life!

    Sylvia put his arms around Gong Yiwan's shoulders: "I will never leave you and Wanwan again, I will protect you mother and daughter!"

    Gong Yiwan listened to Sylvia's firm words, a smile rose from the corner of her lips, and she hummed heavily.

    An hour and a half later, Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan returned to the hotel with the herbs they went to pick together.

    After receiving a text message from Mu Wanwan, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing walked down the stairs to the rooftop together holding hands, and came to Mu Wanwan's room.

    "Mom, come and see what good things I brought back." When Mu Wanwan was out playing with Bao Sihan just now, she happened to find an open field full of medicinal herbs.

    There are many precious medicinal herbs in the open space. Mu Wanwan was so excited at that time that she picked many medicinal herbs and couldn't wait to share them with her mother.

    Bo Sihan was the first to notice the abnormality of the two of them, and motioned to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, look quickly."

    Mu Wanwan looked at the two in puzzlement, and this time finally noticed their clasped hands.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, surprise appeared in her eyes: "Mom, Uncle Ye, what are you"

    "Wanwan, I have something to say to you." Ye Yunjing summoned up his courage, took a deep breath and said, "Actually, I never told you that I am your father."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes widened in an instant, and her heart was filled with turmoil.

    She looked at Gong Yiwan, and seeing Gong Yiwan's indifferent face, she guessed that her mother must have known about it.

    According to her mother's character, if Uncle Ye had abandoned her back then, she would definitely not reconcile with Uncle Ye.

    This fact came so suddenly that Mu Wanwan didn't know how to react for a while.

    How could Uncle Ye be her father?

    Recalling the time when she spent time with Uncle Ye, she would feel at ease every time.

    She used to think that it was because of Uncle Ye's job that gave people a sense of security and the fact that he cared about her so much that she trusted him so much.

    But now it seems that it is because blood is thicker than water?

    "Mr. Ye, I think it's necessary for you to explain the ins and outs to us." Bao Sihan stepped forward and put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder, looking at Ye Yunjing and said.

    "Of course, you sit down, and I'll explain to you slowly." Seeing that there was no special expression on Mu Wanwan's face, Ye Yunjing became even more nervous. After she sat down, she explained the whole story without a word  Bad to say it.

    The three of Mu Wanwan didn't bother, and patiently listened to Sylvia Yunjing explain everything.

    Seeing that there was still no special expression on Mu Wanwan's face, Ye Yunjing pursed his lips and said, "I know, it may be difficult for you to accept this fact for a while, but I still want to tell you. Wanwan, everything is my father's  I am willing to use everything I have to make up for you and your mother, can you give me a chance to correct myself?"

    He didn't dare to ask for his daughter's forgiveness.

    He only hopes that his daughter can give him a chance, as long as he does so, he will be satisfied.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1285 He really cares about their mother and daughter.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Yunjing, and saw anxiety in his eyes for the first time.

    After getting along with Yunjing Yun for so long before, she had always had the impression that Yunjing Lin was strong and omnipotent. This was the first time she saw him so nervous.

    He really cared about their mother and daughter.

    Gong Yiwan also reached out, took Mu Wanwan's hand and said, "Wanwan, at that time your father didn't know that your mother already had you, and he went to perform the mission because of his responsibilities. Our family has already missed 20  For many years, my mother hoped that you could give your father a chance."

    Mu Wanwan's mind moved after hearing Gong Yiwan's words.

    She turned her head to look at Bao Sihan, saw him nodding towards her, and finally turned her gaze to Ye Yunjing: "Father, I don't blame you. Your job is doomed to your responsibilities. I am the same as my mother. We can both  I understand you."

    Her words came from the heart.

    She really understood her father, and was even proud of her father.

    The long-awaited "Dad" made Ye Yunjing's eyes red again, and all the scruples and worries in his heart disappeared. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes: "Thank you, Wanwan, Dad promises  , this kind of thing will never happen again in the future, Dad will definitely do his best to protect you mother and daughter"

    He has never been so happy and satisfied like this moment.

    "Guarantee? What guarantee do you have, Ye Yunjing, what you say is even better than what you sing." Gongyu's voice suddenly sounded outside the door, interrupting Lin Yunjing's words.

    Immediately afterwards, the door of the room was pushed open, and Gong Yu and Si Yunnian walked in directly from the door.

    "Uncle, don't be impulsive." Bao Sihan stood up, trying to stop Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu has completely lost his mind, and his eyes are beating like real anger.

    "I'm not impulsive, I'm calm." Gong Yu pushed Bao Sihan away, strode up to Lin Yunjing, picked up his collar, and dragged him up from his seat.

    "Xiaoyu! Let him go quickly." Gong Yiwan hurried forward to stop him.

    Gong Yu didn't seem to hear Gong Yiwan's words, he was still holding Ye Yunjing's collar firmly, his eyes almost burst into flames: "If you hadn't done the mission back then, maybe my sister wouldn't have been killed by Yan Yunjing.  You will never go to a place like Mu's family every night, and be bullied by Mu's family. As a husband and a father, you have done nothing for 20 years. What right do you have to return to my sister now?  Beside? Ye Yunjing, you are not worthy of my sister at all."

    "Xiaoyu, calm down." Si Yunnian hastily advised softly.

    "I said I am very calm! Ye Yunjing, what guarantee do you have? Your words are just empty words. You will only bring danger to them if you are close to my sister and Wan Wan!" Gong Yu said loudly.

    "Xiao Yu, you are enough! I can understand Yun Jing, I decided to be with him, and I will bear all the consequences myself." Gong Yiwan held Gong Yu's hand, preventing him from moving.

    "Little uncle, I think the same as my mother. The tragedy back then was not caused by my father. We are all victims, so why do we have to hurt each other?" Mu Wanwan also stepped forward to hold Gongyu's other  With one hand, "Little uncle, calm down first, we can sit down and talk slowly if we have anything to say." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1286 I am already very satisfied that you mother and daughter are willing to accept me.

    ?

    Gong Yu did not expect that both Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan forgave Ye Yunjing so quickly.

    He let go of Ye Yunjing's collar, and withdrew the hand that was tightly held by the mother and daughter: "You may be able to forgive him, but I can't. I object to you having anything to do with him."

    After the voice fell, Gong Yu turned and left without looking back.

    "Xiaoyu!" Gong Yiwan frowned and called out to Gongyu.

    "Sister Yi Wan, let me go." Si Yunnian patted Ye Yunjing on the shoulder and said in relief, "I hope you don't mind. For Xiaoyu, Sister Yi Wan and Miss Mu are his most important family members.  I don't want them to suffer any harm."

    Sylvia nodded: "I understand, I will let him see my determination."

    "Don't worry, I'll go and coax him first." After Si Yunnian finished speaking, he strode towards Gongyu to chase after him.

    "Yiyi, Wanwan, Sihan, don't worry about this matter. I'll go up and talk to him after Gongyu calms down a little bit." Sylvia said.

    "My uncle is very dissatisfied with you, going up now may anger him even more." Bao Sihan said.

    "I know. In fact, I am very satisfied that you mother and daughter are willing to accept me. Even if Gong Yu wants to beat me up, I should bear it. Moreover, I have not explained some things to him, maybe, I said  After he understands my thoughts, he will understand me." Sylvia said.

    Gong Yiwan was a little worried: "Do you really not need me to go up with you?"

    Sylvia smiled and said: "No need. I will rely on my own strength to win your family's forgiveness."

    "Mom, since Dad insists, let Dad and Uncle talk about it. If we follow up, it may backfire." Mu Wanwan persuaded.

    Matters between men and men are often resolved by men themselves.

    Although Gong Yiwan was still very worried, but Mu Wanwan insisted, she had no choice but to agree.

    Here, after Gong Yu returned to the room, he slammed the door impatiently.

    When the door was about to close, Si Yunnian blocked the door with his hand, and squeezed in together.

    Gong Yu frowned, pretending not to see him.

    Si Yunnian approached cheekily: "Xiaoyu, don't be angry."

    "What are you doing here? Didn't you think I was not calm enough just now? You are not afraid that I will anger you and beat you up?" Gong Yu said angrily, but his tone was not as sharp as before.

    Si Yunnian took Gong Yu's hand and put it on his chest: "As long as you can be happy, you can fight if you want, and I will fight until you are happy."

    The anger in Gong Yu's eyes dissipated a bit, and he withdrew his hand: "Whoever hits you rarely, if you break it, you will be entangled by you, then I will suffer a lot."

    Seeing that Gong Yu's anger had dissipated, Si Yunnian tentatively said, "Xiao Yu, why don't we talk."

    "Don't come to persuade me, I won't listen." Gong Yu said stubbornly.

    "I'm not here to persuade you, but to reason with you. Xiaoyu, what happened just now is your fault. I haven't had any contact with Mr. Ye before, but I know he is a very responsible person. He  In Huaxia, he can have the status he has today because of his integrity and hard work step by step. I can also see that he really loves your sister, and he can even give his life for her.  What happened back then was caused by various reasons. He lost his lover and was not able to accompany his daughter, so he was also a victim." Si Yunnian said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1287 Do You Think I'm Unreasonable

    ?

    "You think I'm being unreasonable." Gong Yu said expressionlessly.

    "No, of course not. I know that you are too emotional. You are worried that what happened in the past will happen again, and that your sister and Miss Mu will be hurt again. You are too considerate of others, so you get angry. I know you are  I want to protect them," Si Yunnian said.

    Si Yunnian's words successfully hit Gongyu's weakness.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian, unable to refute.

    He had to admit that Si Yunnian really knew him too well.

    "Then you still come to persuade me." Gong Yu said.

    "I'm here to persuade you because I don't want to see you being bound by the past. Xiaoyu, the past has passed. You don't need to punish the current person for past regrets. Give him a chance, and he will  Do it well." Si Yunnian continued to persuade.

    Gong Yu was indeed a little moved by the persuasion, a slightly shaken expression appeared on his face, after thinking for a while, he shook his head and rejected Si Yunnian: "No, you don't understand what I'm really worried about."

    Si Yunnian took his hand: "Speak out what you are worried about, Xiaoyu, getting along with people requires communication. If you don't speak out, no one will know what's on your mind. Look  For the sake of being your sister's beloved, give Mr. Ye a chance."

    Gong Yuruo fell into deep thought after listening to Si Yunnian's words.

    Knock knock-

    At the same time, there were orderly knocks on the door.

    Si Yunnian got up and went to open the door.

    "Gong Yu, I want to talk to you." Sylvia walked in, looked at Gong Yu and said.

    Gong Yu turned his head and looked at Ye Yunjing. He thought of Si Yunnian's words, but he still didn't refuse in the end: "If you have anything to say, come in and say it."

    Ye Yunjing knew that Gong Yu would let go, and it must have something to do with Si Yunnian, so he gave Si Yunnian a grateful look, and walked towards Gong Yu.

    Sitting face to face on the sofa with Gong Yu across the coffee table, Ye Yunjing said: "The past is over, and I don't want to quibble. I came this time to tell you that I plan to retire."

    Gong Yu looked at Ye Yunjing in surprise: "Are you serious?"

    Ye Yunjing gave up his life and made a lot of contributions to the country, and his development prospects in China can be said to be bright.

    As long as Ye Yunjing persists in working for a few more years, he will definitely become the core figure in Huaxia.

    His giving up at this time means that all his hard work for so many years will be in vain.

    Sylvia smiled: "Of course I'm serious. To tell you the truth, in fact, I decided to live with Yiyi twenty years ago, and I planned to change careers. But, I thought that after Yiyi left, I would not  Dare to give up my job, because only work can keep me from missing Yiyi. But now, Yiyi has returned to me, and we have a sensible and obedient daughter.  This job is over. And, as long as their mother and daughter are by my side, I am willing to give up."

    For so many years, he has a clear conscience about his work.

    It is also time to retire and live his own life.

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's radiant look when he mentioned Gong Yiwan's mother and daughter, Gong Yu knew very well that he was not lying.

    He also thought of his sister and Wanwan's trust in Ye Yunjing, his heart softened after all, and his expression became a little pale: "What you said is what I am most worried about. Whether it is my sister or Wanwan,  They are all very emotional people. Your job is so dangerous, if something goes wrong, whether it involves the safety of their mother and daughter, or you are in danger, it will definitely bring harm to them."

    ps: I'm not feeling well today, so I'm a little late, o(¨i©n¨i)o, forgive me, my dears, you have seen the picture of my little uncle and Si Yunnian.  I am going to wait for the gifts of this event to be sent out, and then I will do another activity with my uncle and the professor (the pictures of them are so beautiful).  In addition, if you haven't sent the address, please send it to Sese, the gift will be sent within 20 working days~ Don't worry if you apply to join the group and add friends, I deal with it every day, it takes a process~ Everyone wants a small  Babes around my uncle and the professor can often leave a message, and if you have gold coins or something, please give a reward~ See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1291 Don't try to throw the blame on me

    ?

    "Don't try to blame me, you are the one who is stupid." Gong Yu said.

    "I know I'm stupid, but I just can't control it." After Si Yunnian finished speaking, he coughed twice uncontrollably.

    "I'm going back tomorrow. If you have a fever on the plane, no one will take care of you." Gong Yu reached out to grab Si Yunnian's arm, supported his body and stood up, "Go into the room and have a soak."  Take a hot bath, warm your body and sweat, maybe it will be fine."

    "I don't want to soak, I don't have the strength. Why don't you help me?" When Si Yunnian spoke, he deliberately put his body weight on Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu rolled her eyes at Si Yunnian, and dragged him towards the bathroom.

    After a while, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went downstairs together and walked towards the dining room.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian also came to the dining room.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan saw them, and they were sensitive to the unusual atmosphere between them.

    Both of them changed their clothes. Gong Yu didn't notice Mu Wanwan and the two at first. He looked at Si Yunnian angrily and asked, "Did you do it on purpose? Just take a shower when you take a shower. How can you hold your hand?"  You dragged me into the bathtub with you?"

    Si Yunnian pretended to be innocent, and said as a matter of course: "It was just an accident, or do you mind?"

    Gong Yu laughed back angrily: "Okay, you have the guts, I'm too lazy to argue with you."

    After the words fell, Gong Yu quickened her pace, and within two steps, she saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    I saw two people looking at them with deep meaning on their faces.

    Gong Yu coughed uncomfortably: "Wanwan, when did you guys stand here?"

    "We've been here for a long time, but my uncle was too busy talking to Professor Si to take care of us." Bao Sihan said.

    I always felt that Bao Sihan seemed to have something to say, and seeing Mu Wanwan's meaningful expression again, Gong Yu couldn't help but said, "Just say what you have to say, why make such a half-smile."

    "I'm just curious, little uncle, you've only been in your room for a few hours, do you need to change your clothes?" Mu Wanwan asked gossipingly.

    Gong Yu pretended to be serious and said: "When I was taking a shower, I accidentally got my clothes wet, so I changed into another set. Is there any problem?"

    "Of course it's fine. It's just that Professor Si changed into another set of clothes? Could it be that Professor Si also accidentally took a shower and wet his clothes? Then you are too careless. Be careful next time." Mu Wan  After saying this with a smirk, Wan hurriedly dragged Bao Sihan to escape.

    "This little girl actually teased me!" Gong Yu turned her head and slapped Si Yunnian with a slap: "It's all your fault, what did you say to Wan Wan?!"

    "I didn't say anything?" Si Yunnian said with an innocent face.

    "I'm too lazy to talk to you, don't follow me." Na Si Yunnian pretended to be innocent and had no choice but to walk towards the dining room without looking back.

    Si Yunnian hurriedly caught up with Gongyu.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan entered the dining room, she saw Gong Yiwan sitting on a soft cushion, drinking tea.

    "Mom, where's Dad?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    "Your father went to make dinner for us. He said that we had never tasted his cooking, and he wanted to show off." Gong Yiwan said.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly heard the abnormality: "Mom, why is your voice hoarse? Also, why are you sitting on the cushion?"

    ¡ª¡ªHer mother not only sat on the soft cushion, but also the sitting posture looked a little strange, as if she didn't dare to use force.

    What happened in this short afternoon?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1292 Sister, why are you sitting on the cushion?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan couldn't help but blushed, lowered her head and said, "Just now I accidentally bumped my waist, and it hurts, so your father found me a cushion."

    "Where did you hit? Come on, let me show you." Mu Wanwan suddenly became nervous, and was about to ask, but was stopped by Bao Sihan.

    "Don't worry too much, father-in-law is always with mother-in-law, and won't hurt mother-in-law." Bao Sihan winked at Mu Wanwan, signaling her not to ask so many questions.

    Mu Wanwan was still puzzled at first, but when she met Bao Sihan's eyes, she immediately regained her senses.

    How could she have forgotten? Mom and Dad have been separated for more than 20 years, and they are finally together again. Something must happen.

    Mu Wanwan was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in, so she nodded quickly and stopped asking.

    Gong Yiwan was also terribly embarrassed, her face was slightly hot.

    At this moment, Gong Yu came over.

    "Xiaoyu, you are here, come and sit by my side." Gong Yiwan waved to Gongyu as if she had grasped at a straw.

    Who knows, as soon as Gong Yu sat beside her, he immediately questioned his soul in confusion: "Sister, why are you sitting on the cushion?"

    Gong Yiwan's expectations for Gong Yu were shattered in an instant: "It's none of your business, don't ask if you shouldn't."

    Gong Yu looked innocent, completely confused about what he did wrong?

    Si Yunnian also came over and sat down: "Why don't you see Mr. Ye?"

    "Dad went to cook for us, saying he wanted to show off." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Yu looked surprised: "I can't tell, but he can still cook?"

    It wasn't just Gong Yu who thought so, everyone present was actually surprised that Ye Yunjing could cook.

    Sylvia is usually so busy with work that he may not have time to eat, let alone cook.

    "I also asked him the same question, and he said he would work hard, but he didn't know if the food he made would taste good or not." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    "I think Dad is so powerful, such a small matter as cooking will definitely not trouble him." Mu Wanwan said expectantly.

    "I'm getting more and more curious when you say that, why don't we take a peek." Gong Yu looked curiously at the kitchen not far away.

    Although everyone did not agree with what Gong Yu said, they still exchanged glances with each other, and then walked towards the kitchen tacitly.

    Several people got together, quietly pushed the kitchen staff away, and peeked in through the crack of the door.

    But before everyone could see clearly, an indescribable smell came out from the crack of the door, making several people feel nauseous for a while, and then heard the sound of ding ding bang bang.

    I saw Ye Yunjing holding a spatula and holding the lid of the pot with the other hand, as if he was holding a shield, protecting him in front of him, and helping him block the oily smoke.

    And he almost wanted to stay away from the pot, and only stretched out one hand, vigorously stirring the vegetables in the pot.

    A leaf of the vegetable in the pot was as big as the palm of an adult man, but Ye Yunjing didn't cut it, just stir-fried it, and waited until the vegetable was almost cooked before adding the seasoning in a hurry.

    There was still a pot burning on the other stove, and the iron pot was smoking. Ye Yunjing poured oil on it in a hurry, and then put the green vegetables on the plate.  Poured into the oil pan.

    When the live shrimp fell into the oil pan, it jumped wildly, and most of them jumped out of the pan and fell on the stove.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1293 This man is not easy.

    ?

    Sylvia was taken aback, and frantically picked up the flying shrimp and threw them back into the pot.

    Everyone: ""

    Several people fell silent at the same time, silently exited the kitchen, closed the door, and returned to their respective positions.

    In the end, Gong Yiwan smiled wryly and said: "This is his first time cooking, please save face and don't hit him too hard."

    Everyone could almost imagine what kind of dinner they would have in a while, Qiqi sighed and nodded.

    Finally, half an hour later, Ye Yunjing brought a table of five dishes and one soup to the table.

    Perhaps it was because everyone had no hope of Lin Yunjing's craftsmanship, so when he served the food on the table, everyone still thought that the dishes looked pretty good.

    Ye Yunjing didn't see the strangeness in everyone's expressions, and looked at Gong Yiwan expectantly, and said, "Yi Yi, this is my first time cooking, how do you like it?"

    Having said that, Sylvia took a shrimp and put it in the exquisite small porcelain bowl in front of Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan looked down at the prawns in her bowl, inexplicably thinking of the scene where Ye Yunjing threw the prawns into the pot in a hurry.

    ¡ª¡ªIt's not easy for this man.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yiwan plucked up the courage, picked up the chopsticks, and slowly picked up the shrimp.

    Several other people watched Gong Yiwan's movements and couldn't help holding their breath.

    None of them dared to move their chopsticks.

    Just wait for Gong Yiwan to "test the poison".

    Gong Yiwan put the shrimp into her mouth and chewed it lightly.

    Immediately.

    An indescribable taste quickly spread in the mouth.

    It is bitter, astringent and salty.

    She has never eaten such a nasty thing!

    "How is it?" Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan expectantly and asked.

    Seeing the other people not moving their chopsticks, Gong Yiwan suppressed the urge to spit it out, and said with a smile: "The taste is very unique, it's the first time I have eaten shrimp with such a unique taste! What are you guys doing in a daze? Come and taste it."  Try it."

    With that said, she caught shrimp for Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan, Gong Yu, and Si Yunnian respectively.

    snort.

    Don't think she can't see it, these people are just waiting for her to "test the poison".

    Such a "delicious" thing, of course, is to be shared with everyone!

    Seeing Gong Yiwan smiling so brightly, Mu Wanwan had a bad feeling.

    She wanted to say no, but Ye Yunjing's expectant voice rang in her ears.

    "Wanwan, try it, is it delicious?"

    "Okay" Mu Wanwan said dryly. She was about to pick up the shrimp and put it in her mouth when she heard a loud retch.

    Mu Wanwan's movements froze, and her eyes turned to Gongyu.

    Gong Yu covered her mouth and looked at Gong Yiwan with a disheveled expression.

    If he didn't open his mouth, he would definitely spit it out. He must ask his dear sister, is there something wrong with the sense of taste?  !

    The taste of this shrimp is really unique.

    It is unpalatable and unique!

    The extremely salty bitterness that seemed to have not melted in his mouth stirred up trouble in his mouth, stimulating his nerves and making him really want to collapse.

    Really unable to bear the taste in his mouth, Gong Yu quickly stood up and ran to the bathroom.

    "Don't worry, I'll go and see him." After saying a word, Si Yunnian got up quickly and caught up with Gong Yu.

    Sylvia looked at Gongyu's back, and muttered suspiciously: "Isn't it delicious? It shouldn't be"

    With that said, he also picked up a shrimp and put it in his mouth.

    ps: Wanwan's black belly, to a certain extent, is also inherited from her mother.  Haha Since some relatives have always said that they can't add friends and can't join the group, then Sese is thinking about whether to create a WeChat account for you to add?  This is convenient for organizing events and communicating with you~ Please leave a message, please leave a message, please leave a message, please leave a message, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1288 He is sure that he will never let Gongyu down.

    ?

    "I know, you don't want them to be hurt. I have the same thoughts as you, and I don't want them to be hurt." Sylvia said.

    Gong Yu: "In the final analysis, my sister likes you, even if I object, it's useless. As long as you do what you say, I'm willing to accept you. But my ugly words come first. If you dare to let my sister down, I will do everything I can.  will make you pay."

    "Okay." Sylvia nodded without hesitation.

    Because, he is very sure, he will never let Gong Yu down.

    After chatting with Gong Yu, Ye Yunjing did not continue to disturb, got up and left the room.

    Si Yunnian closed the door, came over with a smile and squeezed Gong Yu's shoulders: "Xiao Yu, you are so generous."

    "Don't talk nicely, why don't you go out?" Gong Yu asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Sister Yi Wan asked us to be together today. It's only been half a day today, so I can't leave." Si Yunnian sat beside Gong Yu and said expectantly, "Let me stay tonight, I promise I won't mess with you again  Not happy."

    Seeing that Si Yunnian raised three fingers to swear while speaking, Gong Yu actually smiled and agreed: "Okay, you go and bring in the things left outside the room door, and I will let you sleep in my room tonight."  .¡±

    Si Yunnian was overjoyed, he didn't expect such a good thing to happen!

    "Okay, I'll go right away!" Si Yunnian walked out of the room in a hurry, looked around, but found nothing outside the door, "Xiaoyu, what do you want to take"

    Before Si Yunnian finished speaking, Gong Yu had already walked behind him and kicked him out of the room.

    Si Yunnian's heart tightened, and he turned his head just in time to see Gong Yu slamming the door shut, shutting him out.

    "I'm going to rest, you can do it yourself."

    Gong Yu's voice came from the room.

    Si Yunnian touched his nose and said helplessly, "If you don't open the door, I'll just wait at the door."

    "Are you threatening me again?" Gong Yu's voice was tinged with anger, "Then you just stay at the door!"

    Just at this time, a waiter passed by Si Yunnian, and Si Yunnian raised his hand to stop the waiter.

    "Sir, what help do you need?" the waiter looked at Si Yunnian with a smile and asked, but his eyes were full of sympathy.

    ¡ª¡ªThis elegant gentleman is really miserable.

    Si Yunnian pretended not to see the waiter's other eyes, but there was still a gentle and charming smile on his lips: "Please help me get a chair."

    Seeing the smile on Si Yunnian's face, the waiter felt more and more that the person at the door didn't know what to do.

    "Are you really going to wait for the gentleman inside to open the door for you?" the waiter couldn't help asking.

    Si Yunnian nodded.

    He knew Xiaoyu's temper all too well.

    The more arrogant Xiaoyu is, the more he cannot back down.

    Hearing this, the waiter had no choice but to help Si Yunnian get a chair, and kindly helped him get a blanket.

    The air-conditioning in this corridor is relatively high, and you will catch a cold if you sit here all the time.

    After the waiter left, Si Yunnian sat down at the door, covered his lap with a blanket and closed his eyes to rest.

    After Ye Yunjing left here, he went to find Gong Yiwan again.

    He told Gong Yiwan about the content of his conversation with Gong Yu.

    "You really want to retire early?" Gong Yiwan looked at him in surprise after hearing what Sylvia said.

    Ye Yunjing nodded firmly, and said, "For the rest of my life, I want to live for my family."

    The first half of his life was devoted to Huaxia.

    For this, the price he paid was unimaginable for ordinary people.

    But he has never regretted it, because this is the path he chose.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1289 If you love someone, you must respect him.

    ?

    Gong Yiwan was once again completely moved.

    Although she is proud of Ye Yunjing, she is still an ordinary person after all, and she also has her own selfishness. She also hopes that her lover can stay away from danger.

    Of course, if Ye Yunjing didn't talk about retirement, she wouldn't force him to retire.

    If you love someone, you must respect him.

    Therefore, she will respect Ye Yunjing's every choice.

    Ye Yunjing held Gong Yiwan's hand, and looked at her affectionately: "Yiyi, after I retire, I can be with you and Wanwan wholeheartedly, and I still have more time to investigate the Gong family.  In the future, you and Wan Wan will have me by your side, so you don't have to be afraid of anything."

    Gong Yiwan snuggled into Ye Yunjing's arms and said with a smile, "Okay."

    Sylvia looked down at Gong Yiwan's fair face, her sweet red lips looked extraordinarily alluring.

    Some kind of eager light ignited in the dark eyes, Ye Yunjing moved his face a little closer to Gong Yiwan, and asked softly: "Yi Yi, what should I do? I want to kiss you."

    According to his temper when he was young, he should have kissed her without asking such questions.

    But now, he didn't have the confidence to do that.

    The feeling of being lost and regained is really too subtle.

    He wanted to cherish her with all his strength, and he couldn't bear to let her suffer any more grievances, and he didn't dare to treat her recklessly and domineeringly.

    Just as Ye Yunjing finished speaking, Gong Yiwan took the initiative to put her hands on his neck, and then tapped her toes, and soft lips were printed on his thin lips.

    Sylvia was overjoyed, and wrapped her big arms around Gong Yiwan's waist.

    The tender and lingering kiss gradually turned into a fiery one.

    The two of them could no longer control their inner emotions, and seemed to want to completely vent their fiery and extreme feelings through this kiss.

    I don't know how long it took before the two reluctantly separated.

    Gong Yiwan's fair cheeks were stained with a strange blush, she panted with her red lips slightly parted, and snuggled into Ye Yunjing's arms weakly, feeling the scorching body temperature of the other party: "Yun Jing, you don't need to suppress you so much.  Myself, I, I am willing."

    Ye Yunjing was trying his best to suppress his crazily surging emotions, but Gong Yiwan's words were like a detonator that detonated a bomb in his body, causing his reason to collapse instantly.

    Without hesitation, he hugged Gong Yiwan horizontally, and Ye Yunjing walked towards the bed not far away with her in his arms.

    The temperature of the room gradually increased.

    ***************************************************

    The other side.

    Mu Wanwan was sorting out her herbs in her room, studying the ancient books on herbs she brought.

    Bo Sihan was sitting next to Mu Wanwan, lazily resting his chin, looking at her.

    When studying the medicinal herbs seriously, Mu Wanwan's eyes couldn't accommodate other things, and she didn't even raise her head.

    Bo Sihan looked at her serious appearance, the tenderness and pampering in his eyes almost seemed to be the essence.

    He suddenly found that just looking at her quietly like this made his heart feel peaceful and satisfied.

    The time passed by every minute and every second.

    Until the night fell completely, Mu Wanwan finally raised her head.

    Her neck was sore, she was about to raise her hand to pinch it herself, but a big hand grabbed her first.

    Bo Sihan helped Mu Wanwan pinch the back of her neck, the movement was just right, and Mu Wanwan couldn't help but let out a low moan of satisfaction.

    Hearing the cat-like moan, Bo Sihan's eyes darkened a bit.

    "Wanwan, do you still remember what happened last night?" Bao Sihan couldn't help asking.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it carefully, and then said with a confused face: "I don't remember, I just remember that I slept very well last night." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1290 I believe you still remember what you promised me this morning

    ?

    "But I didn't sleep well. Wanwan, I believe you still remember what you promised me in the morning." Bao Sihan leaned close to Mu Wanwan's ear, and gently kissed the tip of her white and tender ear while speaking.

    Mu Wanwan finally recalled what she promised Bo Sihan in the morning.

    Last night she was worried that she would neglect him after falling asleep, and she only promised to make it up to him this morning.

    It's just that she found so many herbs today, and she also learned that Uncle Ye is actually his own father, so she accidentally forgot about it.

    Feeling the sound of Bao Sihan's heavy breathing, Mu Wanwan's face flushed red: "Isn't it time to go to bed now? Wait a while, Mom and Dad may come and ask us to go  time to eat."

    "But I'm hungry now, and I want to eat you." While talking, Bao Sihan unbuttoned Mu Wanwan with nimble fingers, "You were able to reject me once last night, do you have the heart to reject me again?  "

    "I promise you that I will satisfy you tonight." Mu Wanwan clasped her hands together and looked at Bao Sihan pitifully, "You, it's not that you don't know your time. It's really bad if it takes too long."

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes slightly: "You don't like me spending more time?"

    Mu Wanwan's blush turned into boiled shrimp: ""

    She didn't know how to answer these words.

    Biting Mu Wanwan's earlobe punitively, Bo Sihan said in a low voice, "Then I'll let you go now, and I'll see how you behave tonight."

    ************

    Gong Yu finally woke up.

    He got up and twisted his neck, looked out the window at the completely dark sky,

    Without being disturbed by anyone, he slept very well that night just now, and the soreness on his body was relieved.

    Immediately afterwards, Gong Yu stretched out his hand and touched his empty stomach.

    Thinking about it carefully, he hasn't eaten anything all day today, and he really feels hungry now.

    Getting up and getting out of bed, Gong Yu walked to the door and found a shadow outside the door cast on the ground through the crack of the door.

    There are people outside his door.

    Gong Yu immediately guessed who the person was outside the door, he opened the door and saw Si Yunnian who was guarding the door.

    Si Yunnian leaned back against the back of the chair, crossed his arms and closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep, a blanket fell by his feet.

    As soon as he went out, he felt how much the air-conditioning in the corridor was turned on.

    Gong Yu glanced at Si Yunnian, seeing that this man's nose was red and cold, he couldn't help frowning.

    Why is this person so stubborn.

    Really got into a fight with him.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was still awake, Gong Yu reached out and shook him: "Don't sleep, get up quickly."

    Si Yunnian opened his eyes immediately after hearing Gong Yu's voice, and then, there was a throbbing pain in his head, and he couldn't help but raised his hand to rub his temples.

    Seeing Si Yunnian like this, Gong Yu guessed that this person must have caught a cold: "Si Yunnian, I really wonder if you became a university professor by cheating, the corridor is so cold, you don't know how to answer yourself  room?"

    You know, Si Yunnian's room is next door to Gongyu's room.

    At that time, Si Yunnian specifically asked the front desk to arrange the two of them's rooms together.

    With such a small distance, he was unwilling to go back.

    "I thought you would open the door for me soon and let me in." Si Yunnian said pretending to be innocent.

    Seeing Si Yunnian's upright look, Gong Yu didn't know whether to be angry or laugh.

    He clearly knew that this incident was not his fault, after all, it was this person who had to wait outside the door to suffer from the cold.

    However, even though he kept reminding himself in his heart that it was Si Yunnian's wishful thinking, when he heard that Si Yunnian's voice had become hoarse, his heart still couldn't help but ache.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1294 Why didn't she realize that her mother was so black-bellied before?

    ?

    Ye Yunjing, who had a strange smell, almost couldn't hold back the shrimp, and Jun's face twisted instantly.

    He quickly picked up the napkin, spit the shrimp on the napkin, then picked up the water glass, and poured a large glass of water, barely suppressing the feeling of nausea.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at Ye Yunjing's reaction, and then thought of Gong Yu's reaction just now, they silently turned their attention to Gong Yiwan.

    I saw that Gong Yiwan was leisurely drinking tea with her teacup in her arms, as if everything was under control, and there was even a gloating smile on her lips.

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    Why didn't she realize that her mother was so black-bellied before.

    Obviously, just now her mother deliberately pretended to be delicious, in order to let them have a taste of this dark dish.

    "Yi Yi, this is obviously very bad." Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan helplessly, "Are you okay?"

    In fact, this is the most real Yiyi in his memory.

    When they were young, many people thought that Gong Yiwan was the flower of Gaoling, so cold and difficult to get close to.

    However, he knew very well what a weird person Yiyi was.

    It was obvious just now that she pretended to be delicious for the sake of pranking her.

    Gong Yiwan drank a few sips of scented tea just now, and the weird taste in her mouth was washed away. Thinking of Gong Yu's disheveled face just now, she couldn't help smiling and said: "I'm fine."

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's contentment, Mu Wanwan felt a little sympathetic to her little uncle.

    It seems that her little uncle was often bullied by her mother before.

    "I'm afraid there's nothing edible on this table." Ye Yunjing sighed, and took out his mobile phone, "I'll ask someone to bring over some barbecue ingredients. How about we go to the beach for barbecue?"

    ¡ª¡ªToday he was ashamed.

    But in the future, he will definitely work hard to sharpen his cooking skills!

    "I think it's okay." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    Although it is shameful to waste food, the food on that table is really inedible.

    Leaving aside the taste, people will definitely feel uncomfortable after eating it.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan felt relieved when they heard what Sylvia said.

    Fortunately, they escaped the poison of dark cooking smoothly.

    **********

    Next, everyone stayed on Kaisa Island for two more days, and spent two very pleasant days before leaving for the country.

    The weather is getting cooler and the autumn wind is bleak.

    The red sports car parked at the school gate, attracting the attention of many people.

    After Mu Wanwan got off the passenger seat, she walked to the driver's seat.

    Sitting in the driver's seat, Bao Sihan rolled down the window and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan bent down consciously, stuck her head through the car window, and gave Bao Sihan a superficial kiss.

    "I'll pick you up when you finish class at night." Bao Sihan said warmly to Mu Wanwan.

    "Aren't you busy at the company? Just let Fang Xun pick me up." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Nothing is as important as you." Bao Sihan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was teased by Bao Sihan's words again, she couldn't help showing a sweet smile, and nodded: "Then be careful on the road."

    All this scene fell into the eyes of the woman standing under the big tree not far away.

    Dongfang Ling is wearing a white floral dress with a milky apricot cardigan, her long hair is loose on her shoulders, and only a cherry hairpin is pinned between her hair. She is dressed gently and peacefully, but the expression on that beautiful face is very gloomy  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1295 Miss Mu, I want to chat with you

    ?

    Looking straight at Mu Wanwan, who watched the sports car leave and smiled sweetly, Dongfang Ling's eyes were filled with deep jealousy.

    Even if she didn't see who was in the car, but seeing Mu Wanwan's sweet smile, she could guess that the person driving must be Bo Sihan.

    Thinking of how busy Bao Sihan is usually, but still able to send Mu Wanwan to school, Dongfang Ling felt sour as if he had eaten a whole lemon.

    Take a deep breath and let it out slowly.

    Dongfang Ling quickly adjusted her expression and emotions, and then she took out a mirror from her bag.

    Facing his face in the mirror, Dongfang Ling showed a smile on his face.

    A smiling face was immediately reflected in the mirror.

    After making sure that her smile looked impeccable, Dongfang Ling put away the mirror with confidence, and quickly walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    After watching the red sports car go away, Mu Wanwan was about to turn around and walk to the school, when she heard a sweet and clear female voice behind her.

    "Miss Mu!"

    Mu Wanwan only felt that the voice sounded familiar, and when she turned her head, she saw a very cute little loli.

    I saw Suanna wearing a pink Lolita cake dress, paired with a pink bulingbuling cardigan, her hair dyed into platinum-blonde curly curls, and a cute bunny headband on her head.  It is the incarnation of strawberry cake, cute and sweet to people's hearts.

    Didn't expect to see Su Anna here, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips, dimples rippling on her cheeks: "Miss Su."

    Su Anna didn't expect Mu Wanwan to know her, her eyes lit up, and she walked a few steps forward excitedly, approaching Mu Wanwan: "Do you know me?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded.

    "That's really great." At first, Suanna was worried about how to get close to Mu Wanwan. She didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so easy to get in touch with, and she didn't know who spread the rumors in the school, saying that Mu Wanwan  This person is cold and aloof, usually difficult to get close to, "Miss Mu, I want to chat with you."

    "Do you want to talk to me about Fang Xun's matter?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    Suanna nodded, and the rabbit ears on the top of her head swayed with her movements, "Yes! Miss Mu, do you have time now? If you don't have time, we can exchange phone numbers. I'll wait for you  Call me when you have time."

    Mu Wanwan thought for a while, and said, "There is still one hour before the start of class. If you think it is enough, let's go to the Guanshan Lake in the school to have a chat?"

    Suanna couldn't wait for it: "Okay!"

    The two of them walked into the school together and walked towards the location of Guanshan Lake.

    Dongfang Ling, who originally wanted to say hello to Mu Wanwan, saw that Mu Wanwan was leaving with others, the smile on his lips froze slightly, and was about to raise his foot to catch up, when he heard the phone in his bag  It rang.

    As she walked forward, she took out her mobile phone and saw a familiar phone number.

    It was Jiang Cheng calling.

    Dongfang Ling hung up the phone without hesitation, and then did not forget to press the off button.

    at this time.

    Jiang Cheng looked at the mobile phone in her hand in disbelief, and couldn't believe that the woman dared not answer her call, and even turned off the phone!

    "Damn bitch! Sooner or later, I will kill you!" Jiang Cheng said sadly, threw the phone on the coffee table casually, and sat down on the sofa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1296 They have indeed become suspicious of her.

    ?

    Jiang Cheng arrived home half an hour ago.

    After arriving home, she checked the house carefully, and found traces of someone coming.

    At this moment, Jiang Cheng's heart was extremely flustered.

    Originally, she was just guessing whether Ye Yunjing and the others suspected her.

    Now she can be sure that they really have doubts about her.

    Sylvia sent her away just to search her home while she was away.

    At the same time, Jiang Cheng was also a little thankful.

    Fortunately, she listened to that bitch and transferred Jiang Xi away.

    Otherwise, she would be completely finished now.

    Now Ye Yunjing and the others just suspect her, as long as they don't find the real Jiang Xi, they have no evidence to prove that she is a fake.

    Now, Jiang Xi can't stay.

    Only when Jiang Xi completely disappears from this world can she truly take Jiang Xi's place.

    Thinking of this, a venomous streak flashed across Jiang Cheng's eyes.

    She picked up her phone again and sent a text message to Dongfang Ling.

    ¡ª¡ªI have already been suspected, if you don't want me to have an accident, then deal with Jiang Xi quickly.  Otherwise, if there is something wrong with me, I will never let you go.

    After the text message was sent, Jiang Cheng heaved a long sigh of relief.

    When things got to this point, she had to protect herself.

    After he calmed down, Jiang Cheng called Ye Yunjing's office again.

    As a result, it was Oda who answered the phone.

    "I'm Jiang Xi, Xiaotian, isn't the boss in the office?" Jiang Cheng frowned and asked Xiaotian.

    "Boss has taken a long vacation and won't come to work until tomorrow." Oda replied.

    Jiang Cheng was taken aback for a moment: "What did Boss take a long vacation for?"

    Xiaotian rolled his eyes where Jiang Cheng couldn't see: "Where the boss has gone is his private matter, we have no right to ask. If you have nothing else to do, just hang up the phone, don't occupy the public phone line all the time."

    Jiang Cheng was bullied by Oda, cursed in his heart, and was about to hang up the phone when he heard Oda's voice again.

    "However, if you really want to know what the boss is doing. It's not that I can't tell you."

    "Good Xiaotian, just tell me, what the hell did the boss do?" Jiang Cheng immediately turned his attitude 180 degrees and said flatteringly.

    "Boss went to Kasa Island for vacation. I heard that Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan are both in Kasa Island. Hey, Boss has worked so hard for so long, it's time for him to take a vacation and relax. In my opinion, he must be  The vacation is for Gong Yiwan, and only a woman like Gong Yiwan can be worthy of the boss, Jiang Xi, don't you agree?" When Oda mentioned Gong Yiwan, his tone was also very admirable.

    On Kaisa Island, he heard a lot about Gong Yiwan's deeds.

    Such a strong and confident woman is definitely worthy of their boss.

    After Jiang Cheng heard what Xiaotian said, he hung up the phone and dropped the phone heavily on the ground.

    I can't remember how many phones she broke. Jiang Cheng only knows that now she is being burned by the flames of jealousy, and she is almost driven crazy.

    "Gong Yiwan, you bitch! You bitch!" Jiang Cheng thumped his leg vigorously, his eyes filled with mad blood red, "If you dare to rob me of a man, I won't let you go! I will never let you go!"  I won't let you go!"

    At this time, Gong Yiwan, who was at the palace's house, suddenly sneezed.

    "What's wrong? Are you okay?" Sylvia put the crystal-clear shrimp dumplings on the small plate in front of Gong Yiwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1297 Maybe someone misses you

    ?

    "I'm fine." Gong Yiwan shook her head and said, "I always feel that someone is talking about me, and my ears are so hot."

    Ye Yunjing took a look at Gong Yiwan's ears, and immediately discovered that her ears were indeed red.

    "Maybe someone misses you." Sylvia said with a smile.

    Gong Yiwan nodded, and asked Ye Yunjing while eating: "Don't you have to go to work today?"

    Ye Yunjing looked deeply at Gong Yiwan: "I'm going to work tomorrow, and I have a day off today, so I can spend time with you."

    Under Ye Yunjing's deep gaze, Gong Yiwan's heart pounded like a deer: "Don't you have another month to go to work? Don't delay your business because of me."

    Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand towards Gong Yiwan, and used the pulp of his thumb to help her wipe off the soy milk on the corner of her lips: "No, don't worry."

    He knew that Yiyi didn't want to feel guilty.

    How could he be willing to make her feel guilty.

    "You sent me a message late this morning, asking us to visit Bo's Manor tonight." Gong Yiwan changed the subject, "Do you want to go together?"

    "Okay, let's go together." Sylvia readily agreed.

    "Where shall we go after dinner?" Gong Yiwan asked in a low voice.

    "Go to the place where we first met and see if you can remember something." Sylvia said slowly.

    Wanwan said before that Gong Yiwan can be stimulated a little, which will help her recover her memory.

    A trace of anticipation immediately rose in Gong Yiwan's heart, and she nodded with a smile.

    ************

    Mu Wanwan and Suanna sat side by side on the stone bench in front of the lake.

    Just now, Suanna told Mu Wanwan a lot about her and Fang Xun.

    In summary, after going through her many efforts, Fang Xun still avoids her like a snake and a scorpion.

    And Su Anna knew that Fang Xun was working under Bao Sihan, and he usually didn't have many friends, except for Bo Sihan in his life, he was Mu Wanwan.

    Su Anna didn't have the guts to go find Bao Sihan, so she could only come to Mu Wanwan, hoping to learn more about Fang Xun from Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan fell into a brief silence after hearing what Su Anna said.

    Actually, from Su Anna's description, she felt that Fang Xun might not really like Su Anna.

    If Fang Xun really doesn't like Suanna, then according to his personality, there can be many more ruthless ways to make Suanna even have no chance to get close to him.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was about to express her inner thoughts, Suanna sighed.

    "Actually, I came to you in such a hurry because I was pregnant."

    "What did you say?" Mu Wanwan wondered if she heard it wrong.

    "Let me tell you, I'm pregnant, and Fang Xun's child was born." Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan seriously and said.

    "Does Fang Xun know?" Mu Wanwan frowned and asked.

    If Fang Xun knew that he wanted to avoid Su Anna, then Fang Xun was wrong.

    "I haven't told him yet." Suanna's delicate little face was full of hesitation and sadness, "In fact, I know that if I tell him that I am pregnant, he will definitely be willing to take responsibility for me and the baby in my stomach.  "

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said, "Fang Xun is indeed a very responsible man, so why didn't you tell him about it?"

    Suanna put her hands on her lower abdomen, and smiled bitterly: "I, Suanna, have not been so downcast that I need to use children to tie up the man I like. I want to really conquer him, not use children to bind him."  Conquer him." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1298 This girl is quite interesting.

    ?

    The way Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna became different.

    This girl is quite interesting.

    "Actually, I didn't want you to help me. I just wanted to get to know him. However, after saying what I just said, I really feel much better. Thank you, Miss Mu." Su  Anna looked at Mu Wanwan and smiled sweetly.

    She has no sincere friends around her, so she has never told anyone about her and Fang Xun.

    All those little troubles were suppressed in her heart, coupled with the reason of her recent pregnancy discomfort, she was really unhappy.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Suanna's lower abdomen with hidden envious eyes, and asked, "Does your family know what happened between you and Fang Xun?"

    She can probably guess why Fang Xun resisted Suanna so much.

    It's just because I feel that my status is not worthy of the eldest lady of the Su family.

    It is a cruel reality that there is too much emphasis on being well-matched in celebrity circles.

    Suana shook her head and said, "I haven't told my daddy and mommy yet."

    "Actually, have you ever thought that Fang Xun actually likes you, but you and him are people from two worlds, that's why he resists you." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    When Su Anna heard Mu Wanwan said that Fang Xun liked her, she immediately jumped up: "You said Fang Xun likes me? How do you know?!"

    Mu Wanwan smiled softly and said, "If he really doesn't like you, how could he be soft-hearted when you cry? In my impression, Fang Xun is not easily captured by a woman's tears."

    These words made Suanna feel enlightened.

    It is indeed the case!

    Sometimes Fang Xun really loves her very much.

    When it hurts her, he still kisses her.

    "Then you mean, the reason why he resists me so much is because of my family background?" Suana asked.

    Mu Wanwan: "It should be like this."

    "But I really love him." Suanna said softly, "Actually, I have known Fang Xun since I was sixteen years old. Before that, I was raised in the countryside because of my poor health.  My parents brought me back from the countryside, and my schoolmates bullied me because I came from the countryside, calling me a bumpkin. Later, when they were bullying me at the school gate, Fang Xun bumped into me, Fang Xun helped  I taught them a lesson. But now, Fang Xun can no longer remember this incident."

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Fang Xun and Su Anna would have such a past, and she couldn't help feeling that the fate in this world is really amazing.

    However, there is a saying that good things never come.

    The relationship between Miss Su and Fang Xun is relatively pure. Now that they have a child as a bond, the two should be able to achieve a positive result.

    "Miss Su, please keep the matter of my pregnancy a secret for me first." Su Anna folded her hands together and asked Mu Wanwan very seriously, "I have only told you so far.  It would be bad if Mi knew."

    Her father will definitely not let Fang Xun go.

    This is what she doesn't want to see.

    Before finding someone in her family to accept Fang Xun, she didn't want this matter to be exposed.

    As smart as Mu Wanwan, she naturally knew Suanna's concerns, so she naturally agreed to her request.

    "Miss Mu, you should be around my age. Can I call you Wanwan?" Suanna found that she and Mu Wanwan were very comfortable getting along. For the first time, she had the urge to make friends with others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1299 The person standing on the podium has a face exactly like Huo Yu's!

    ?

    "Of course." Mu Wanwan also likes the straightforward and lovely Suanna.

    "That night, let's add a WeChat, I want to be friends with you." Suanna is a person who never hides her feelings, and she expresses her truest thoughts, "No wonder Mr. Bo likes you so much, I  If it were a man, I would like you too."

    For Fang Xun's sake, she also checked the information of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    In her opinion, Mu Wanwan is good-looking, smart, capable, and has a good personality, but she is really likable.

    Caught off guard by Suanna's praise, Mu Wanwan smiled shyly, took out her phone, and said to Suanna, "Give me your account number, and I'll add you."

    After the two became friends, Suanna stood up and said, "I'm really sorry, Wanwan, for delaying you for so long. It's almost time for class, so hurry up and go back to the classroom. Let's have dinner together when we have time."

    With one more friend, Mu Wanwan was also in a good mood. She nodded with a smile, bid farewell to Suanna, and walked towards the direction of the classroom.

    The first class this morning is Chinese class.

    When Mu Wanwan arrived at the classroom, she found that the students were almost all there, except for a few vacancies in the last row.

    Now Mu Wanwan is considered an influential figure in this school, so when she first entered the classroom, she attracted a lot of sideways glances, some were envious, some were amazed, some were jealous, and some were admiring

    Accustomed to the various gazes of others, Mu Wanwan calmly walked to the seat on the farthest side of the last row and sat down.

    At the same time, the bell for class rang on time.

    The professor in charge of the lecture has not yet arrived.

    "Hey, have you heard? The old professor who taught us has retired, and now there is a new professor who is said to be very young."

    "Could it be a handsome guy? If it is a handsome guy, I will never feel bored in Chinese class in the future, haha"

    "I heard that the new professor is a returnee, a god of learning, not a few years older than us"

    "Oh hoo, that's very exciting"

    ""

    The classroom was a little noisy, and Mu Wanwan seemed not to have heard those discussions, and calmly flipped through the textbooks in her hand.

    There was only a creak, and the classroom door was slowly pushed open.

    The originally noisy classroom immediately quieted down, and almost everyone's eyes focused on the door of the classroom.

    A slender figure walked in slowly with graceful steps.

    When the girls in the classroom saw the man's appearance clearly, they immediately screamed excitedly.

    Hearing the excited scream, Mu Wanwan raised her head to look at the people who had already walked to the podium, and her pupils shrank for a moment.

    If it weren't for her strong concentration, Mu Wanwan would definitely not be able to maintain her composure now.

    Because, the person standing on the podium has a face exactly like Huo Yu's!

    The young man was wearing a black casual suit with the collar button slightly open, revealing his delicate collarbone. His snow-white complexion and ink-like black hair formed a stark and strong contrast. He had a soft and handsome face.  Wearing black-rimmed glasses, covering those deep aggressive eyes.

    There was a three-point gentle and seven-point lazy smile between his thin lips. Compared with Huo Yu's demeanor, this man's demeanor was a little less cold and evil, and a little more lazy that he didn't care about world affairs.

    ps: Is this man Huo Yu?  ~ I have received your opinions, I will do a good job on WeChat tonight, and then I will announce it tomorrow for you to add and tease me~ hahahaha~ But you still leave a lot of comments, there are too many QQ comments, I may not be able to read them, but  I will carefully read every article you leave in the book review area!  In addition, the tipping value has almost reached 70 million, and I think it will not be a problem to exceed 100 million if you are here!  Waiting for your favor!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1300 It is impossible for two people in this world to be so similar!

    ?

    Just when Mu Wanwan's heart was in a turmoil, the man also introduced himself.

    After turning around and writing the word "Yan Jue" on the blackboard with chalk, the man said with a smile on his face, "Hello, everyone, I am the new professor of your Chinese class, and my name is Yan Jue."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes darkened when she heard this person's voice, which was cooler than Huo Yu's.

    This name is very strange to her.

    But she would never naively believe in his disguise just because the other party changed his name. The more Mu Wanwan looked at it, the more she felt that the person in front of her was Huo Yu.

    Although the man on the podium wore glasses, his voice sounded slightly different from Huo Yu's.

    However, it is impossible for two people in this world to be so similar!

    Yan Jue's excellent appearance and good temperament made the girls present a little impatient, and some people couldn't help asking curiously: "Professor Yan, are you married? Do you have a girlfriend?"

    Yan Jue seemed a little surprised that someone asked such a bold and direct question, and smiled gently: "This question seems to have nothing to do with today's class, I still hope that students can ask some questions about the class. Alright, I  First roll call and get to know the students."

    Yan Jue acted like a normal professor should have. He called the names one by one, and then looked up at the appearance of the students who answered.

    "Mu Wanwan." Yan Jue calmly called out Mu Wanwan's name.

    "Here." Mu Wanwan raised her hand in response, keeping her eyes on Yan Jue, observing his every expression.

    Yan Jue just glanced at her, as if treating other students, his eyes did not linger on her at all.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan's eyes changed again, her expression thoughtful.  .

    From the beginning to the end, Yan Jue seemed very calm, and the class began after the roll call.

    Mu Wanwan always listened carefully in class, but it was really hard for her to concentrate in this class.  All her attention was on Yan Jue, trying to find clues from him to prove that he was Huo Yu.

    However, Yan Jue's words and deeds seemed very natural, and there was nothing special about them.

    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Wanwan quietly took out her phone and secretly took a frontal photo of Yan Jue.

    She wants to send the photos to her family to see if she feels right.

    But before Mu Wanwan could post this photo, Yan Jue suddenly said on the podium: "Student Mu Wanwan, please read this text for everyone."

    Mu Wanwan had no choice but to hastily put away her phone and stood up.

    "Start from the first paragraph and read until the end of the third paragraph." Yan Jue said.

    Mu Wanwan kept an absolute calm face, cleared her throat and began to read the text.

    "Very good, please sit down." Yan Jue smiled with satisfaction, and after Mu Wanwan finished reading the text, he looked away from her and continued to lecture.

    Mu Wanwan didn't dare to act rashly anymore, and waited quietly until the end of get out of class.

    After class, it was time for lunch break. Seeing that Yan Jue was surrounded by female students, Mu Wanwan quickly left the classroom.

    However, before Mu Wanwan left, she saw that Yan Jue had left the classroom, and, like her, was walking towards the cafeteria.

    It's just that Yan Jue's attention didn't seem to be on her, and he didn't even give her a look.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1301 Why did you secretly take my photo?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also continued to walk forward calmly. Taking advantage of the situation that Yan Jue couldn't see, she first sent the photo to Bao Sihan, and then walked all the way into the cafeteria.

    Fortunately, there were enough people in the cafeteria, so Mu Wanwan found an empty place to sit down after eating.

    After putting down the dinner plate, Mu Wanwan sat down and took out her mobile phone, and watched a person sit down on the seat opposite her.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to look at the other party, and happened to meet Yan Jue's upturned red phoenix eyes behind the lenses.

    Different from Ling Lie in Huo Yu's eyes, Yan Jue always had a smile in his eyes, looking extremely kind: "Hello, classmate Mu Wanwan, can I sit here?"

    Having no idea what kind of medicine was sold in this person's gourd, Mu Wanwan pretended to be calm and said, "Of course."

    "Student Mu Wanwan, I would like to ask you, why did you secretly take a photo of me?" Yan Jue pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and asked with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but suffocate for breath.

    He actually found out?

    This is really embarrassing.

    "Don't be so nervous, I'm not angry. It's just that if you're interested in me, I can send a better photo. You don't have to take it secretly." Yan Jue said softly.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes lightly, then took out her phone, called up the photo, and pressed the delete button in front of Yan Jue: "I just had a whim, since the professor doesn't like it,  I won't do it again, sorry."

    Mu Wanwan's nimble actions directly proved that she was not interested in Yan Jue.

    Seeing her doing this, Yan Jue's smile grew deeper, and the pair of phoenix eyes behind the lens stared straight at Mu Wanwan, with a strange light flowing in his eyes: "Student Mu Wanwan, you  very funny."

    "Thank you, Professor, for your compliment." Mu Wanwan kept a distance from Yan Jue, put down her phone and started eating.

    Yan Jue was about to speak again and find another topic when he saw a person sitting down next to him.

    The girls are very sweetly dressed, looking innocent and harmless.

    Yan Jue pressed the corners of his lips, and lowered his eyes to cover the coldness in his eyes.

    "Miss Mu, what a coincidence, we meet again, can I sit here?" Dongfang Ling looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile and asked.

    Mu Wanwan rolled her huge eyes in her heart.

    Why do these people like to cut first and play later?

    After sitting down, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s superfluous to ask these questions again?

    However, looking at Dongfang Jing's face, she nodded: "Of course."

    Dongfang Ling thanked, and glanced at Mu Wanwan and Yan Jue.

    A young, promising and handsome teacher like Yan Jue caused a great sensation as soon as he took office, so Dongfang Ling also knew him.

    This Professor Yan came to class for the first day, and Mu Wanwan had already hooked up with him.

    It really is a vixen, there are always so many ways to seduce men.

    "Since you have friends coming, I won't bother you." Yan Jue stood up with the plate in his hand, nodded with Mu Wanwan, then turned and left.

    Looking at the back of Yan Jue leaving, Dongfang Ling's eyebrows twitched, and a trace of anger rose in his heart.

    What does this damn man mean?

    As soon as she came, he left.

    Do you despise her?

    "Miss Mu, was that the new Professor Yan just now? You seem to have a good relationship." Dongfang Ling turned to Mu Wanwan and asked with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1302 This woman, it's never good to find her, she's used to it.

    ?

    "I have something I don't understand in class, so I just asked Professor Yan for advice. Miss Dongfang, if you don't eat, your food will be cold." Mu Wanwan said calmly, not interested in chatting with Dongfang Ling.

    Dongfang Ling didn't seem to understand the deep meaning in Mu Wanwan's words, but still smiled and said: "Thank you, Miss Mu, for caring about me. Miss Mu, actually, I came to see you today because I have something to ask for."

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised to hear Dongfang Ling's words.

    This woman, it's never good to find her, she's used to it.

    "If I can help you, I will." Mu Wanwan said.

    Dongfang Ling showed a bright smile and said: "This matter is actually very simple for Ms. Mu. I want to take on a role in a new play, but it is difficult to get into the role. I heard that Ms. Mu is very good at understanding actors.  , I just want to ask Ms. Mu to help me analyze the characters and guide my acting skills. I have an audition tomorrow, and I want to ask Ms. Mu to have a meal alone tonight and help me."

    Mu Wanwan refused without thinking: "I'm sorry, I have an appointment with my family to have dinner tonight, and I don't have time."

    She and Si Han have already made an appointment with her parents and uncle that they will come to Bo's Manor to have dinner together tonight. She doesn't want to miss the opportunity to get along with her family and go to accompany Dongfang Ling.

    "Then can I have dinner with Miss Mu and your family?" Dongfang Ling said pitifully without waiting for Mu Wanwan to speak: "Since my brother died, I have never had dinner with my family.  People have dinner together. I just want to feel the warmth of the family, and I promise I won't hinder you."

    Mu Wanwan was about to be laughed at by Dongfang Lingqi.

    She had never seen such a brazen person.

    "Sorry, this is a private party at my house, no outsiders are invited." Mu Wanwan rejected Dongfang Ling indifferently.

    Dongfang Ling seemed to be hit hard, her eyes turned red instantly, and she looked extremely helpless: "I thought that after my brother died, I could rely on Ms. Mu and Mr. Bo like my own family  "

    Mu Wanwan hated Dongfang Ling playing the emotional card the most, and was about to speak when she suddenly heard a soft and cute voice.

    "You and Wanwan are not related by blood, why don't you know how to avoid suspicion at all? Or is it that you are so thick-skinned that you can lick your face and get food with others? Are you a beggar?" Suanna came over with a plate  , while speaking, she was already sitting beside Mu Wanwan.

    "Anna." Mu Wanwan smiled from the bottom of her heart when she saw Suanna, "I wanted to invite you to have dinner, but I was worried that you would not have class in the morning."

    Suanna is also a student of this university, but her major is different from Mu Wanwan's.

    Suanna shared the strawberry cake on her plate with Mu Wanwan: "As long as you need me, even if I don't have class, I will rush to school for you. Here, this is my favorite strawberry cake, I'll give it to you  You have to eat more to gain weight, otherwise you will always be so thin and weak, it will make people feel distressed."

    "Then you should also try the Sixi balls I ordered." Mu Wanwan also gave Suanna one of the Sixi balls on her plate.

    Seeing the two of them enjoying themselves, talking and laughing, Dongfang Ling sat on pins and needles, feeling like she was superfluous!

    "Miss, I'm talking to Miss Mu, can you please avoid it?" Dongfang Ling said politely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1303 Shameless

    ?

    Su Anna took a look at Dongfang Ling: "Why? You didn't open this cafeteria. I can sit wherever I want. Can you control me?"

    "But I have something very important to discuss with Miss Mu." Dongfang Ling insisted.

    "Are you negotiating? You are clearly a moral kidnapping. Who are you, and you plan to go to other people's family gatherings, how can you open your mouth? Tsk tsk tsk, there is no shame." Suanna finished complaining about Dongfang Ling,  Don't forget to look at Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, don't always be so gentle with others, lest there are so many dubious people pestering you."

    "You're going too far!" Dongfang Ling slapped the table vigorously.

    "Who are you slapping the table at?" Suanna stood up, opened the lid of the milk tea she just bought, splashed all the milk tea and the pearl coconut inside, all on Dongfang Ling's face.

    "Anna?!" Mu Wanwan was also stunned by Su Anna's actions.

    But she had to admit that looking at the scene in front of her was really cool.

    "Yeah!" Dongfang Ling was drowned by a cup of milk tea, and she stood up tremblingly, her hair and clothes were soaked by the milk tea, pearls and coconuts were hanging on her hair, and the makeup on her face was also covered.  Washed by milk tea.

    "Get away, or I'll smack your face with your unfinished meal." Suana snorted coldly and said.

    "You, you guys are going too far!" Dongfang Ling covered her face and ran out crying.

    Suanna showed a disgusted expression, and sat down calmly again.

    This scene fell into the eyes of other people in the cafeteria, but they were not surprised.

    Because Su Anna is considered a famous figure in this school, there are almost no students who don't know her, and they also know how willful and exaggerated this young lady's usual style of doing things is.

    Anyone who provokes her will have no good fruit to eat.

    "Wanwan, the next time you meet that kind of thousand-year-old Biluochun, you don't have to be polite, just reward her with the food on your plate, just like I did just now, splash her face, and see how she pretends." Suanna  With a refreshed smile, he said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Got it."

    "Of course, if you don't want to do it, you can call me to help you." Suanna stuffed a mouthful of strawberry cake and said with a smile, "I like shredded white lotus and green tea bitch the most.  It makes me happy to see them cry."

    Mu Wanwan felt that Suanna's straightforward personality was really likable, so she smiled and said, "You helped me today, so I have to thank you very much."

    Suanna's eyes lit up, she looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, if you want to thank me, then you know what I want."

    Mu Wanwan likes Suanna's unobtrusive, hypocritical and polite temperament.

    She knew what Suana wanted, but she just wanted to tease her.

    So, Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes, looked at Suanna pretending to be confused and asked, "I don't know what you want, tell me."

    Although Su Anna was very relaxed in front of Fang Xun, she was forced to do nothing about it, because if she didn't take the initiative to be hotter, they would really have nothing to do with Fang Xun's stuffy gourd.

    In front of others, she still knows how to be reserved and shy.

    "I hate it, you know it." Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan pitifully with her big flickering eyes, "Will you help me?"

    ps: Tomorrow we will continue with the sixth update!  Let¡¯s start with the fourth update today hahahaha, let¡¯s announce the WeChat account, jinli5208023 welcome to come and tease~(*£þ3)(e£þ*) Don¡¯t stop leaving a message to reward~Especially those who want to participate in the surrounding activities of the little uncle and professor, you must add haha  ~The activity method will be announced in the circle of friends~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1306 You want them to have children now, isn't it too early

    ?

    It's not the first time Gong Yu has come to Bo's Manor. He has lived here for a while, so he is familiar with everything here. He has been introducing some details of the manor to Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan since he came in.

    Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan listened very carefully along the way. They looked around and walked to the hall, the more they looked, the more satisfied they were.

    "I have long heard that the environment of Bo's Manor is beautiful, but today it is really extraordinary." Sylvia stretched out his hand, put his arms around Gong Yiwan's arm, and said with a smile, "I think it's good for us to live here at Wanwan.  .¡±

    "Of course, Sihan is reluctant to let us suffer late. This place is also very spacious, even if Sihan and Wanwan have a few more children in the future, they can still accommodate them." The more Gong Yiwan spoke, the more satisfied he was,  Went to the sofa and sat down.

    She even couldn't help but start fantasizing about the beautiful scene of several children playing here.

    "Sister, Sihan and Wanwan aren't married yet, isn't it too early for you to want them to have children?" Gong Yu couldn't help laughing and teasing.

    Gong Yiwan said disapprovingly: "How could it be too early? It's not too early, they are both not young, and it's time to plan for the future. Moreover, children grow up fast, and a few years will grow in the blink of an eye."  When I grow up, I can have a few more children while Wanwan is still young."

    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Mu Wanwan didn't hear the conversation between the three, so she poked her head out of the kitchen and asked curiously.

    The smile on Gong Yiwan's eyebrows and eyes deepened a bit, and she smiled as a matter of course: "Of course I will discuss with your father and uncle about having a child after you and Si Han get married."

    Mu Wanwan blushed in embarrassment: "Mom, don't talk about this yet, I've already prepared the ingredients you want to fry, let's prepare them quickly, and dinner will be ready soon."

    Gong Yiwan agreed without hesitation, rolled up her sleeves and entered the kitchen.

    Originally, Bao Sihan was still helping Mu Wanwan in the kitchen, but as soon as Gong Yiwan arrived, he immediately kicked Bao Sihan out. The mother and daughter prepared dinner together, talking and laughing.

    Half an hour later, six dishes and one soup were served on the dining table, and the family sat down around the dining table to eat.

    During the meal, everyone enjoyed themselves happily, and almost all the food on the table was swept away.

    After the meal, Bo Sihan cleared his throat: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, uncle, besides telling you to come over for dinner today, we have something to tell you."

    Under the puzzled eyes of the three people, Bao Sihan took out his mobile phone and zoomed in on Yan Jue's photo: "This is the new Chinese professor at Wan Wan's school, named Yan Jue, but Wan Wan and I both suspect this  The person might be Huo Yu."

    Although Mu Wanwan deleted the original photos on the phone, the chat records between her and Bao Sihan were not deleted, so the photos are still there.

    The three of them looked at the photo at the same time, all of them showed serious expressions on their faces without exception.

    "What Yan Jue, this person is clearly Huo Yu. Even if he turns into ashes, I still know him." Gong Yu looked at the man in the photo and said expressionlessly.

    "I also look a lot like Huo Yu. Yiyi, you are the one among us who has had the most contact with Huo Yu, come and take a look." Sylvia handed the phone to Gong Yiwan.

    After Gong Yiwan took the phone, she looked at it carefully and then nodded: "It's just that he looks exactly like Huo Yu. Wanwan, I remember you studied Chinese. Have you already had contact with him?  Already?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1307 I don't believe that there are two people who look exactly alike in this world

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "He took us to our Chinese major class today. I also had some contact with him. Although he and Huo Yusuo gave people different feelings, my sixth sense told me  , he is Huo Yu, that's right."

    "I also asked people to investigate Yan Jue's information. He has been studying abroad before. So far, he has not obtained his video data, but it is certain that there is Yan Jue, and his identity is not forged.  " said Bao Sihan.

    "Si Han, send me the photo, and I'll ask my subordinates to investigate, maybe we can get the identity information of this man faster." Ye Yunjing said.

    "I don't believe that there are two people who look exactly alike in this world. Even if he is not Huo Yu, he must be someone related to Huo Yu. This person suddenly appears by our side, we must be careful, especially  Sister and Wanwan." Gong Yu said seriously.

    Gong Yiwan's expression was complicated, and she said in a solemn tone: "If it wasn't because of my soft-heartedness back then, perhaps such a thing would not have happened."

    Ye Yunjing hurriedly persuaded: "Yiyi, don't think so. This matter is not your fault. You are a doctor, and it is your duty to save lives. Between you and Huo Yu, it is clearly Huo Yu who is at fault.  Can't blame you."

    With Ye Yunjing's relief, Gong Yiwan's entanglements all melted into clouds and dissipated completely.

    "Dad is right, Mom, you don't need to blame yourself for that kind of person. If this person is really Huo Yu, I will definitely make him pay the price no matter what." Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and said.

    Because of Huo Yu, they almost died on the boat.

    This time, they could not allow Huo Yu to continue to do evil no matter what.

    "Even if the other party is really Huo Yu, he wouldn't dare to attack us immediately. We don't have to be too nervous, just be careful." Bao Sihan comforted.

    Everyone nodded in unison, and the condensed atmosphere in the air never dissipated.

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to see everyone immersed in sad emotions, so she cleared her throat and said with a smile: "By the way, I haven't had time to ask Dad, when do you plan to take me and Mom to the house?"

    Now that the relationship between them has been confirmed, she and her mother should follow Dad and visit Ye's house again.

    After Ye Yunjing mentioned this matter, the condensed expression just now disappeared completely: "Your mother and I have already discussed this matter, and we want to take you back to Ye's house tomorrow."

    "Grandpa Ye and Mrs. Ye already know?" Gong Yu raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, surprised that Ye Yunjing's mouth was so fast, and couldn't wait to tell the two old people about his sister and Wanwan.

    "I mentioned to my father that Wanwan might be my biological daughter, but my mother doesn't know anything about it. However, they love Wanwan as their own granddaughter, and they will definitely accept Yiyi and Wanwan.  Yes." Sylvia said with a happy face.

    Bo Sihan agreed with Ye Yunjing's words very much.

    Ye Yunjing has never married a wife and has no children. The old couple of the Ye family are very worried about this matter.

    It was also because they liked Mu Wanwan and the loneliness under their knees so much that they recognized her as their granddaughter.

    Now that the granddaughter has become a real granddaughter, and Ye Yunjing has also found Gong Yiwan, the old couple of the Ye family can only be overjoyed, and they will never be unhappy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1309 Yiyi, how are you doing?  you wake up...

    ?

    After Mu Wanwan brought Gong Yiwan to the room, she opened the safe, took out a very old diary, and handed it to Gong Yiwan: "Mom, this is my mother Qingyu's notebook, you  You can take a look, maybe it will help you recover your memory."

    Looking at the diary, Gong Yiwan felt sour again.

    She quickly took over the diary, hugged it like a treasure, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, it's getting late, I'll go back first. You and Si Han also go to bed earlier."

    Now she can't wait to go back and take a good look at this diary.

    She wanted to restore her memory about Lin Qingyu and find out the truth about that year.

    If Lin Qingyu's death was really not an accident, then she must find out the real culprit behind it and make him pay the due price!

    Mu Wanwan understood Gong Yiwan's eagerness, looked at her steadily and said, "Mom, the master told you to keep your mood stable, so you must not get too excited."

    Ye Yunjing stepped forward and hugged Gong Yiwan's shoulders, and said to Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, I will take good care of your mother, don't worry."

    With Ye Yunjing around, Mu Wanwan was naturally relieved, and nodded with a smile.

    Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing wanted to leave, and naturally Gong Yu would not stay any longer, so the three of them left the manor together by car.

    "Send you back to Ye's house first?" Gong Yu, who was in charge of driving, asked Ye Yunjing.

    "No need, I'm not going home tonight." Ye Yunjing looked lovingly at Gong Yiwan who was nestling in his arms, closing her eyes and resting her mind.

    Gong Yu: ""

    He wanted to say no, but he was not qualified.

    After hearing what Ye Yunjing said, Gong Yiwan hugged his waist tightly.

    After arriving at Gong's house, Gong Yiwan went directly back to her room, and Sylvia Yunjing accompanied her.

    As soon as she arrived in the room, Gong Yiwan couldn't wait to take the diary and sat down in front of the desk.

    Sylvia pulled a chair, sat next to Gong Yiwan, and looked at her: "You still remember how our good daughter arranged for you. Keep your mood stable."

    Gong Yiwan nodded, didn't say much, and directly flipped through the diary.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan was watching seriously, Ye Yunjing sat quietly and looked at her silently, trying to reduce his sense of existence and try not to disturb her.

    After watching it for about an hour, Gong Yiwan suddenly felt a dull pain in her head, and some vague memories struggled to emerge from the depths of her mind.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan frowning in pain, Ye Yunjing immediately asked worriedly: "What's wrong? Did you remember something?"

    "You help me go to bed to rest." Gong Yiwan said to Ye Yunjing while rubbing the center of her eyebrows with one hand.

    Sylvia nodded, and quickly reached out to help Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan slowly stood up from the chair, and before she had time to take a step, she felt a sharper stabbing pain in her head, which made her eyes darken and her feet go limp.

    Fortunately, Ye Yunjing supported her and pulled her into his arms in time to prevent her from falling.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan lying in his arms with a pale face, Ye Yunjing kept shouting: "Yi Yi, how are you? Wake up"

    Gong Yiwan didn't respond, she seemed to have passed out.

    Ye Yunjing hugged Gong Yiwan anxiously, and was about to carry her out to find Gong Yu and go to the hospital together, when she heard her weak voice: "Just put me on the bed, I'll rest for a while.  never mind."

    ps: Yiyi remembered something more important~ guess what it is?  That WeChat can be added, it¡¯s normal, you can add it~ Then I think I will finish processing the news on QQ one day, and it is being processed slowly.  And the babies who have not received the prize!  Come to me to claim the prize!  If you can't add QQ, add WeChat, add it several times, and make a note, we can always add it by fate!  It's still a day of loving you!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ See you tomorrow at 6 o'clock!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1304 When the time comes, she can help Fang Xun and Suanna create opportunities.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan couldn't stand Suanna looking at her with such pitiful eyes, and couldn't bear to continue teasing her: "You can come to Bo's Manor as a guest this weekend."

    Usually on weekends, Bo Sihan will send Fang Xun to follow her.

    At that time, she can help Fang Xun and Suanna create opportunities.

    Suanna is a smart person, she immediately understood the meaning of Mu Wanwan's words, and said happily: "Wanwan, you are really kind! Thank you!"

    After lunch, Mu Wanwan just said goodbye to Su Anna when she received a call from Bao Sihan.

    "Are you in school now?" Bao Sihan's tone sounded a little tense.

    "Yes, but I'm fine, don't worry." Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was worried about her, and quickly comforted her, "So far, that person only looks very similar to Huo Yu, and other aspects of his behavior are normal.  .¡±

    "I've already sent someone to investigate him." Bao Sihan said slowly, "Do you need me to pick you up from school now? Before you know for sure whether that man is Huo Yu or not, you should keep your contact with him."

    "I still have compulsory classes to attend in the afternoon." Mu Wanwan said softly, "I have a sense of proportion. If there is anything unusual, I will notify you immediately."

    The two got tired of talking on the phone for a while, before Mu Wanwan reluctantly hung up the phone, planning to find a place for a lunch break.

    ********

    Dongfang Ling returned to her apartment near the school in a mess.

    The first thing I did when I got back to the apartment was to rush to the bathroom and take a hot shower.

    After washing off the sticky milk tea on his body, Dongfang Ling walked out of the bathroom and sat on the sofa with a tired expression.

    Recalling the scene just now, Dongfang Ling's eyes were full of resentment: "At that time, I should have slapped my dinner plate on that damned woman's face! It's too tiring to be green tea.  to end"

    Just at this moment, a pleasant cell phone rang suddenly.

    Dongfang Ling frowned, picked up the phone and saw the number displayed on the phone screen, and immediately pressed the answer button: "Sir."

    "Hmm." A middle-aged man's steady voice came from the other end of the phone, "I told you not to cause a commotion, didn't you understand? I'm very disappointed with your performance today."

    Dongfang Ling knew in her heart that the person on the phone must have known what happened in school today, she was very wronged: "I am already patient, they bullied me so much, I didn't even resist, I have worked very hard  .¡±

    "You should take this opportunity to pretend to be pitiful and let more people sympathize with you, but you showed the real anger in your heart. This is a mistake that shouldn't have happened to you." The middle-aged man's tone was very indifferent.

    Dongfang Ling was about to cry with anger: "My original character is not the kind of girl who pretends to be pitiful. How long will I have to endure like this? I really don't want to pretend anymore."

    She really had enough.

    She is clearly not Green Tea's character, but she is forced to pretend to be that way, she is really tired.

    She felt that she was a fool in the eyes of others.

    "If you have already completed the mission, of course you don't have to pretend anymore. In the end, it's you who don't live up to it, so you have to continue to pretend. The organization needs you to approach Mu Wanwan with this image, only you are harmless enough, Mu  Wan Wan will trust you. Moreover, you also need to gain Bo Sihan's liking through this image. Your time is running out." The middle-aged man said forcefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1305 Only by killing Jiang Xi can Jiang Cheng truly take her place

    ?

    Dongfang Ling looked dissatisfied: "Then what about Jiang Xi? This woman is like a time bomb. If we don't get rid of her, she will become our confidant sooner or later. Ye Yunjing has already begun to suspect Jiang Cheng."  , only by killing Jiang Xi can Jiang Cheng truly take her place."

    The middle-aged man said unhurriedly: "Our real purpose is not to replace Jiang Xi with Jiang Cheng, but to need a fake Jiang Xi to temporarily stabilize Ye Yunjing. Unless Jiang Xi is willing to say that  , otherwise, she can't die. When Jiang Xi is willing to recruit, she and Jiang Cheng will have to disappear from this world."

    Dongfang Ling said anxiously: "But if we continue like this, we will definitely be exposed."

    The middle-aged man smiled calmly and said: "If you must kill Jiang Xi, you can also choose to ask the truth from her mouth. But I want to remind you, Jiang Xi's mouth is very hard, you want to get it from her."  It is not easy to ask what she asked. Of course, if you really ask what we want, then the organization will definitely reward you."

    Dongfang Ling was already suffocating anger, but after hearing this, a murderous look appeared in his eyes, and then hung up the phone angrily, and threw the phone on the sofa: "Damn it, how dare you look down on me!"

    But Dongfang Ling had no other choice, no matter how much dissatisfaction she felt in her heart, she could only endure it.

    After taking a deep breath and forcing herself to calm down, Dongfang Ling took out her phone again and glanced at the threatening text message Jiang Cheng sent her.

    Looking dissatisfied at the text message on the screen, Dongfang Ling typed quickly, and sent a text message to Jiang Cheng, agreeing to meet in three days and talk about it in detail.

    ********

    In the evening, just after school, Mu Wanwan received a text message from Bo Sihan.

    ¡ª¡ªI'll pick you up, and the car stops at the school gate.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw this text message, she couldn't hide her smile. She hurriedly left the classroom and ran towards the school gate.

    Sure enough, seeing the familiar car at the school gate, Mu Wanwan's smile suddenly became brighter, then she opened the door and got in the car.

    Bo Sihan naturally hugged Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, then lifted her chin, and pressed a kiss on her lips.

    The two looked at each other, and an unresolved affection brewed in their eyes.

    "Did you come early again?" Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan interlocked their fingers and asked with a smile.

    Bo Sihan said with a smile: "It's not very early, it's only half an hour earlier."

    "Why are you here so early?" Mu Wanwan asked while blinking at Bao Sihan.

    "I'm worried about the traffic jam on the road, and I'll keep you waiting in case you're late." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    "It doesn't matter if I wait a while." Mu Wanwan couldn't help but squeezed Bao Sihan's hand tightly.

    He is always like this, even considering some small things for her so thoroughly.

    "Si Han, let's go back quickly, I want to prepare dinner for Mom and Dad myself." Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and personally helped Mu Wanwan fasten her seat belt, and then patted the top of her head before starting the car.

    After arriving at the manor, Mu Wanwan hurried to the kitchen before Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan arrived.

    Almost an hour later, Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu all arrived at Bo's Manor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1310 Wanwan, are you okay?

    ?

    Hearing what Gong Yiwan said, Sylvia had no choice but to put her on the bed.

    But he was worried, so he decided to call Mu Wanwan.

    Because of Gong Yiwan's current physical condition, Mu Wanwan is still the most familiar.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan had just taken a shower when she was pulled into bed by Bao Sihan.

    It wasn't until Bo Sihan's kiss landed on her forehead that she heard the phone ringing, so she fished it out from beside the pillow.

    Originally, Bao Sihan didn't want Mu Wanwan to answer the phone, but Mu Wanwan had already seen that the incoming call reminded her that it was Ye Yunjing, and her heart tightened subconsciously, thinking that Ye Yunjing would definitely call her at this time.

    So, she just sat up and pressed the answer button.

    Bo Sihan didn't expect Mu Wanwan to get up suddenly, he was unprepared for a moment, and his chin hit Mu Wanwan's forehead.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly let out a cry of pain.

    Bo Sihan saw a red mark on Mu Wanwan's fair forehead, and immediately lost all interest, and quickly asked in a low voice, "Does it hurt?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "It doesn't hurt."

    Looking at the red mark on Mu Wanwan's forehead, Bao Sihan still felt very distressed. He turned over to the bedside and searched for the ointment in the bedside table.

    Ye Yunjing on the other side of the phone heard the strange movement from Mu Wanwan, and asked, "Wanwan, are you okay?"

    "I'm fine, Dad, what's the matter with you?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Just now your mother read the diary you gave her, and she almost passed out. I saw her in pain, maybe because she remembered the past, and I was worried about her safety, so I called you." Sylvia was anxious  The voice came from the receiver.

    "Dad, don't worry, just watch your mother and don't let her move around, Sihan and I will go over right away." Mu Wanwan hung up the phone with confidence after getting an affirmative answer from Ye Yunjing on the other end of the phone.

    "What's the matter?" Bo Sihan already squeezed out a proper amount of ointment, and applied it on Mu Wanwan's red forehead.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes revealed a look of worry: "My mother was irritated after reading the diary, Si Han, let's go to Gong's house, I don't worry about my mother's safety."

    Bo Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's arm: "Okay, let's go now."

    Gong Yu was also alarmed, he guarded the hall of the palace house, didn't wait for a while, and when he saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan coming, he greeted them three steps in two steps.

    "Uncle, how is your mother-in-law?" Bao Sihan asked concerned.

    Gong Yu frowned tightly: "Brother-in-law is with you up there, and I don't know the specific situation very well. When I went to see her just now, my sister was still in pain and couldn't speak. I knew I couldn't help, so I just came down and waited for you. Let's go."  , let's go up first."

    The three of them walked upstairs to Gong Yiwan's room together.

    The door of Gong Yiwan's room was not closed, and the three hurriedly entered the room.

    Pushing open the door and entering, Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yiwan lying on the bed.

    "Father, how is mother?" Mu Wanwan said as she walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, observing Gong Yiwan's expression worriedly.

    Hearing Mu Wanwan's voice, Gong Yiwan slowly opened her eyes, and said apologetically, "I'm fine, you and your father are too nervous, I just remembered something about the past, it's nothing serious  in the way."

    Mu Wanwan puffed her cheeks in disapproval: "Mom, Master Gu said before that your memory has not fully recovered, and your whole state is very unstable, and you need to rest slowly. Especially once you recover your memory  If there are no symptoms, it is even more necessary to take a good rest, so as not to bring a greater burden on the spirit.¡± (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1311 I also remembered some things from the past

    ?

    "Yiyi, Wan Wan is right, we are worried." Sylvia said with a worried expression.

    "Yes, sister, you must not worry about us, just say what you feel uncomfortable." Gong Yu looked at Gong Yiwan worriedly.

    Bo Sihan suggested: "Otherwise, let's drive to the hospital now."

    Gong Yiwan saw that everyone cared about her so much, and a warm current flowed in her heart: "I was really uncomfortable just now, but I'm fine now, and I also remembered some things from the past."

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan did not seem to be in any serious trouble, Mu Wanwan finally let go of her hanging heart: "Mom, what do you think of?"

    "Wanwan, Sihan, you should have read this diary, and you know the research that Qingyu and I did back then?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan and asked.

    After listening to the words, the two nodded in unison.

    "After I read the diary just now, I also remembered it. Back then, I did research a project with their husband and wife. The content of the project was to resist human aging. At that time, our research had come to an end, and the research  We are also very satisfied with the results. However, this research is against nature, so we chose to give up the research before publishing it." Gong Yiwan said slowly.

    Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand and held Gong Yiwan's hand tightly: "Yi Yi, your choice is correct, otherwise, once this technology comes out, it will definitely cause a lot of commotion."

    "That's right. Since Qingyu mentioned the research in the diary, I always feel that there may be some other origin in it." Gong Yiwan picked up the diary on the bedside casually, thought for a while and looked up at  Mu Wanwan asked, "Wanwan, Qingyu and his wife, did they really die in a car accident?"

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan was so perceptive, Mu Wanwan realized that they couldn't hide it.

    "Mom, the death of Qingyu's mother and the others may not have been an accident at that time. Qingyu's mother's sister, who is our nominal aunt, said that she had discovered some clues before mom and dad had an accident" Mu Wanwan didn't  No matter how concealed they were, they frankly told Gong Yiwan everything they knew.

    After Gong Yiwan heard this, her face turned pale: "I was worried that someone would try to steal our research results, so I stopped this experiment on purpose for our personal safety. I didn't expect it,  It's still impossible to guard against, and it killed their husband and wife."

    Seeing Gong Yiwan showing a fragile and sad expression, Ye Yunjing quickly opened his arms and hugged her tightly: "This matter is not your fault, it is the fault of those who tried to steal your research results."

    Gong Yiwan hugged Ye Yunjing tightly, her lowered eyes were full of sadness that couldn't be concealed: "I know, I just regret not being able to face those people with ulterior motives with Qingyu and the others."

    "Mother-in-law, Qingyu's mother and the others will not blame you," Bao Sihan persuaded.

    "No matter what, I will find out who is behind the scenes, and then avenge Qingyu and Ah Cheng." Gong Yiwan said firmly.

    Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Wanwan, have you found out the truth of what happened back then?"

    Mu Wanwan slowly shook her head: "Not yet."

    It's been too long since this incident, and the people behind it are obviously not ordinary people, they should be a relatively mature force, so it is quite difficult to investigate to find out the truth.

    But she never gave up, she and Bo Sihan have been using their own power to investigate this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1312 So as long as you get that handbook, you can restore your research back then?

    ?

    "The reason why those people attacked Qingyu was because of the research results of that year. If they knew that I was still alive, they would definitely try to get the research results from me." Gong Yiwan looked up at everyone and said,  "Although we realized the inhumanity at that time, we terminated the experiment in time. However, it was the result of our research for many years. After we destroyed all the data of the research, I wrote a handbook, which recorded all of our research.  process, and all important data records."

    After all, it is the result of years of research, Gong Yiwan and the others are unwilling to completely destroy their hard work.  So that notebook was also written by Lin Qingyu and Gu Cheng herself after she agreed.

    "Then as long as you get that notebook, you can restore your research back then?" Sylvia asked.

    Gong Yiwan nodded solemnly.

    "Then we have to quickly find the letter and destroy it. Mom, where is the letter?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Gong Yiwan rubbed the center of her brows with a painful expression: "I don't remember. I only know that I did this research and recorded all the contents of the experiment back then, but I don't remember where I put the letter."

    "It's okay, I'll always remember" Ye Yunjing hadn't finished speaking when he suddenly heard a strange noise from outside the door.

    It was like the crisp sound of porcelain cups colliding with porcelain cups, and it aroused the vigilance of everyone present at the same time, making them all look towards the door at the same time.

    There was an unhurried knock on the door, and then the gentle voice of the old housekeeper sounded outside the door: "Master, miss, I have brought the tea."

    Gong Yu was obviously relieved: "It's Uncle Zhong, come in."

    The old housekeeper, Uncle Zhong, came in pushing the dining car. Seeing everyone staring at him, he smiled a little embarrassedly: "Am I not here at the right time? Why are you all silent?"

    "We were just discussing something, it's nothing serious. Uncle Zhong, you've worked hard, let me help you." Gong Yu stepped forward and took the dining car in Uncle Zhong's hand.

    Uncle Zhong nodded, looking as usual. He poured tea and said with a smile: "I know that Missy is restless, so I specially made her a calming tea according to the way the old lady used to do. Everyone, please follow suit.  A little bit, don't think so much at night, or if your brain is too active, you won't be able to sleep well at night."

    "Thank you, Uncle Zhong." Gong Yiwan said with a gentle smile.

    After Uncle Zhong poured tea for everyone, he advised everyone to rest early, and then left the room.

    There are spices in Uncle Zhong's calming tea, which has a tangy aroma, and after drinking it, the whole body will feel warm.

    After drinking a cup of calming tea, Gong Yiwan sighed and said: "So far, I can only remember so much. Maybe, after the next hypnosis, I will be able to remember where I put the letter."

    "Mom, you don't have to think about it so much. It's best if you can remember it, but it's okay if you can't. Some things come naturally, there's no need to force it." Mu Wanwan persuaded.

    Gong Yiwan smiled very relieved, and nodded slightly: "Wanwan, you are right, I should relax. It's getting late, you and Si Han can rest at home tonight."

    "Go and rest, your mother has me here." Sylvia also looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1313 Jiang Xi, Why Are You

    ?

    After Gongyu, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan left the room together, Ye Yunjing poured another cup of Anshen tea for Gong Yiwan, walked up to Gong Yiwan and sat down, and handed the Anshen tea to her: "  Go to bed after drinking, tomorrow I will go with you to find Master Gu."

    Gong Yiwan shook her head and said, "No need, you should go to work tomorrow."

    Ye Yunjing's eyes were full of worry that could not be concealed: "You are already like this, how can I go to work without worry?"

    "Don't delay your work because of me. I know you love this job. I'm very happy that you can choose to retire early for me. I don't want to delay your work because of me. Wait until late after school tomorrow  Then, I asked Wanwan to go with me." Gong Yiwan held Sylvia's hand.

    Ye Yunjing chose to retire for her sake, which in her opinion was already a great sacrifice.

    During his last working period, she didn't want him to have any regrets.

    Ye Yunjing knew that Gong Yiwan couldn't be held back, so he said uneasy: "Then you have to promise me that if anything happens, you will contact me immediately. After the hypnosis is over, you must also tell me the result immediately."

    Gong Yiwan responded with a smile, closed her eyes after drinking the cup of calming tea, snuggled into Ye Yunjing's arms, and fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Sylvia drove Mu Wanwan to school before going to work.

    Before Mu Wanwan entered the school, Sylvia rolled down the car window, looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly and said: "Wan Wan, you take your mother to hypnotize you after school tonight, if you have any results, you must be the first  tell me."

    "I know, Dad, you've been talking about this since early this morning, and my ears are almost callused." Mu Wanwan teased, "Dad, you have to endure for another month. When you retire, you  Then I can stick to my mother twenty-four hours a day."

    After hearing this, Sylvia couldn't help but blushed.

    He did have such a plan.

    He has already made up his mind that after he retires, he will always be by Yiyi's side, not leaving her 24 hours a day, to make up for the regret of not being with her for more than 20 years.

    "Okay, let's go to school, be careful of that Yan Jue, and call me anytime if you have anything to do." It was also the first time for Sylvia to send her daughter to school, so she couldn't help but remind her.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded, waved to Sylvia and walked towards the school.

    All the while watching Mu Wanwan enter the academy, Ye Yunjing finally looked away when he lost sight of her, and drove towards his office building.

    Sylvia drove into the parking lot, and he just locked the car and got out of the car. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure running towards him.

    Ye Yunjing was always vigilant, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and then he directly grabbed the man's arm, threw him over his shoulder, and threw him to the ground heavily.

    "Ah!" The man screamed miserably, and it turned out to be a woman.

    Sylvia frowned suspiciously, took a closer look, and recognized the other party's identity: "Jiang Xi, why is it you?"

    Jiang Cheng's arm was about to be dislocated, and she lay on the ground in tears, unable to move: "Boss, you, why did you hit me?"

    Ye Yunjing withdrew his hand indifferently, and looked at Jiang Cheng without any fluctuations in his eyes: "You were the one who wanted to sneak attack on me, of course I have to fight back, otherwise if you are the enemy, wouldn't I be injured." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1314 I Just Want to Surprise You Boss!

    ?

    Jiang Cheng was in pain and wronged, looked at Sylvia and complained: "I just want to give you a surprise, Boss! Besides, how could I do something to hurt you, Boss!"

    Ye Yunjing faced Jiang Cheng's complaint with a blank face: "Jiang Xi, don't forget the nature of your work, don't always make such immature actions, or you will be the one who gets hurt in the end."

    After hearing what Ye Yunjing said, Jiang Cheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    She could tell that Ye Yunjing clearly regarded her as an enemy!

    The grievance in his heart could not be expressed, Jiang Cheng's eyes were full of tears, and he almost couldn't help crying.

    However, Jiang Cheng still knew Ye Yunjing very well.

    Although Ye Yunjing is not humane, but every sentence he said is reasonable. Anyone who listens to it will think that Ye Yunjing takes his work seriously, and it is Jiang Cheng who is at fault.

    Therefore, Jiang Cheng could only apologize obediently: "I'm sorry~! Boss, I will definitely act cautiously in the future."

    Ye Yunjing hummed lightly, and then asked: "I asked you to go on a business trip for a few days. Since you are here, please report to me the general content of your work."

    Hope was rekindled in Jiang Cheng's eyes, she smiled and nodded in response, struggled to get up from the ground, followed Yunjing Ye, and quickly reported all the details of her business trip.

    Ye Yunjing and Jiang Cheng got on the elevator together. After listening to Jiang Cheng's report, he nodded in satisfaction: "This report is very good, it shows that you are serious about your work."

    Jiang Cheng was overjoyed, and quickly said obediently, "Boss finally gave me a chance. Of course, I can't live up to your expectations of me. Boss, I promise that I have changed this time. You can watch my performance in the future."

    Sylvia glanced at her out of the corner of his eye: "Jiang Xi, in fact, in our line of work, work ability is secondary. The most important point, do you know what it is?"

    Jiang Cheng shook his head in confusion.

    The most important thing in work is not the ability to work, what else can it be?

    "It's loyalty, loyalty to the country." Sylvia said slowly.

    Jiang Cheng's heart suddenly rose to his throat, but he smiled brightly on his face: "As expected of the boss, he speaks with depth. In fact, I think so too!"

    "By the way, you have been reflecting at home these days, and you haven't gone home to see? You remember that you haven't been home for a long time. Don't your parents and family miss you? Especially your sister, you and her are  Twins, they grew up together, so they should have a good relationship." Ye Yunjing didn't seem to see Jiang Cheng's nervous expression, and said with a half-smile, "I remember I read your family's information before, and your younger sister is called Jiang Cheng.  Cheng, right?"

    The moment Jiang Cheng heard her name, Jiang Cheng's palms were already drenched in cold sweat, and she kept forcing herself to calm down in her heart: "Yeah, I didn't expect you, Boss, to care about me so much, and to get to know my family specially  "

    Ye Yunjing's sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through Jiang Cheng, and he said calmly: "It's what I should do to care about my subordinates. You haven't said anything yet, how is your sister Jiang Cheng recently?"

    Jiang Cheng's heart was about to jump out of her throat, and she even knew what expression to make on her face: "I, my sister and I have always had a bad relationship, she is a very paranoid person  , we haven¡¯t been in touch for many years, and I don¡¯t know how she is doing now.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1315 Really?  what a pity

    ?

    "Really? What a pity." Ye Yunjing's voice fell, and the elevator door opened with a ding, "Go back to your place and work."

    Jiang Cheng didn't dare to look into Ye Yunjing's eyes at all, and pretended to be calm and said: "I, I'll go to the bathroom first, and I'll be right back."

    Ye Yunjing glanced at Jiang Cheng's flustered back, curled his lips coldly, and then strode back to his office.

    Jiang Cheng trotted all the way into the ladies' restroom.

    Finding an empty cubicle at random, Jiang Cheng locked the door, his feet went limp, and he sat heavily on the toilet.

    Even though she was far away from Ye Yunjing, she was still in shock.

    Sylvia's question just now was too sharp, and she almost gave away her secrets.

    Jiang Cheng anxiously bit his fingernails, knowing very well in his heart that Ye Yunjing must have suspected her, otherwise, he would not have mentioned the name Jiang Cheng for no reason.

    damn it.

    Ye Yunjing was really too perceptive. After he suspected her, the first thing he thought of was that she took advantage of her face that was exactly the same as Jiang Xi's to take Jiang Xi's place.

    Now that the seeds of doubt have been planted, according to Ye Yunjing's vigorous and decisive style, it is only a matter of time before she is fully exposed.

    Jiang Cheng couldn't calm down, she took out her mobile phone and called Dongfang Ling again.

    But Dongfang Ling seemed to have blocked her phone, and a mechanized female voice kept coming from the other end of the phone, reminding her that the user she called had turned off the phone and asked her to call again later.

    In a fit of rage, Jiang Cheng almost dropped his phone again.

    But she finally gritted her teeth and endured it.

    She didn't dare to make too much noise, otherwise, if she was exposed, she would really be finished.

    Taking a deep breath and forcing himself to calm down a little, Jiang Cheng sent a text message to Dongfang Ling, and let Dongfang Lingka read her text message and immediately reply to her message. She had not waited for two days to see her again.

    After finishing all this, Jiang Cheng got up and left the bathroom, returning to his work station.

    After school at three o'clock in the afternoon, as soon as Mu Wanwan left the school gate, she saw Gong Yiwan wearing a mask standing in front of the car waiting for her.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to walk forward with a smile, she saw several male college students approaching Gong Yiwan's location with bright smiles on their faces.

    Today's Gong Yiwan is wearing a white shirt and black suit pants, her long black hair is casually tied behind her head, she looks casual and chic, very much like a white-collar worker in an urban drama.

    Even though the mask on her face covers most of her face, it is not difficult to see her beauty from her exposed eyes.

    "Big sister, are you alone? Do you have time to have a meal with us?" Those male college students summoned up their courage, looked at Gong Yiwan expectantly and asked.

    When Gong Yiwan heard the words, she just smiled slightly: "I'm sorry, I have an appointment."

    How could those male college students want to stop, they still wanted to speak, but saw Mu Wanwan walking over with a smile.

    "Mom, I kept you waiting." Mu Wanwan looked at the male college students, "Do you have anything to do with my mother?"

    "You, your mother?!" Several male college students looked at each other in disbelief.

    This big sister looks like she is in her early thirties at the most, who would have thought that her daughter has gone to college!

    This aunt is too young, she is simply growing backwards!

    "Yes, is there any question?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    ps:: Babies, leave more comments, leave more comments, leave more comments today, besides traveling far away today, I will go home to deal with a batch of friend additions at night~ We will have a peripheral activity with my uncle and professor next month.  The surrounding activities are handled perfectly ~ leave a lot of messages to have a chance to win!  Meme (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1316 Are all children so open now?

    ?

    Several male college students all looked skeptical about life. They shook their heads in panic, then turned and left quickly.

    "Are all children so open-minded nowadays?" Gong Yiwan asked with a smile.

    "Mom, you're still laughing, be careful that your father will be jealous if he finds out." Mu Wanwan said.

    After hearing this, Gong Yiwan immediately became nervous.

    Don't look at Sylvia Yunjing is over forty years old, this age is like a wolf like a tiger, if he finds out that she was approached by someone, she will definitely not have a good time tonight.

    "I've already rejected them, it's because they don't want to leave. Wanwan, please don't tell your father about this." Gong Yiwan took Mu Wanwan's hand and begged.

    Mu Wanwan smiled a little more, and said, "If I go back tonight, Mom, you make me my favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, and I won't tell Dad."

    "Little greedy cat, you just know how to eat. Well, I'll cook for you whatever you want, and you must remember not to tell your father what happened just now." Gong Yiwan raised his hand and gently scratched Mu Wanwan's nose  .

    Mu Wanwan hugged Gong Yiwan's arm and agreed, and the mother and daughter got into the car quickly.

    Gong Yiwan drove and took Mu Wanwan to the villa where Gu Xiao lived.

    This time, for the first time, Gu Xiao and Uncle Chen waited for the mother and daughter outside the villa.

    The car stopped steadily at the entrance of the villa. Seeing Gong Yiwan get off the driver's seat, Chen Bo saw that her mental state this time was better than before, and her whole body was glowing with new vitality.  Teng Sheng was a little surprised: "It seems that Madam's condition is getting better and better. I think it won't take too long to recover."

    Gong Yiwan raised her hand and pulled back the broken hair around her ears, and said with a smile: "I think so too. It's all thanks to Mr. Gu and Uncle Chen for taking care of me all the time."

    "It's your willpower that is strong enough to withstand so many treatments." While Gu Xiao was speaking, his eyes kept looking at Mu Wanwan uncontrollably.

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to sense Gu Xiao's ulterior motives in her eyes, she just smiled lightly and didn't speak.

    Uncle Chen raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation: "The two of you please."

    The four of them walked into the villa together. Gong Yiwan drank tea with Uncle Chen first, and Gu Xiao took Gong Yiwan to the room for hypnotherapy.

    As usual, about an hour later, the hypnotherapy ended, and Gu Xiao walked out of the room: "Your mother's condition is still stable. At the end of the treatment, your mother will gradually recall all the lost memories, which is normal.  There is no need for your family members to worry too much about the phenomenon.¡±

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Thank you, Master Gu."

    The boss Gu Xiao was dissatisfied when he heard Mu Wanwan address himself. He frowned and sat opposite Mu Wanwan.

    Gu Xiao was very entangled, and seemed hesitant to speak.

    Chen Bo kept encouraging him with his eyes.

    In the end, Gu Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Mu Wanwan, I am very optimistic about your talent, and I want to take you in as my apprentice."

    A look of surprise appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    She has known Gu Xiao's thoughts for a long time, but Gu Xiao is very awkward and has been waiting for her to take the initiative to show his favor.  She never thought that he could put down his posture and actively invite her to be his apprentice.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was silent, Gu Xiao couldn't help but feel a little anxious: "Would you like to? You should tell me something!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1317 If Master Gu can't do it, we don't have to force each other

    ?

    Mu Wanwan immediately replied: "I don't want to yet."

    Gu Xiao looked at Mu Wanwan puzzledly: "What do you mean by that?"

    He is willing to take the initiative to show his favor, why does this girl still take Joe.

    "Master Gu, I can see that you really want to accept me as an apprentice, but once I recognize Master, I won't change it, so I need to see your sincerity." Mu Wanwan said with a serious expression.

    Gu Xiao frowned: "Didn't I invite you sincerely?"

    Chen Bo nodded in agreement.

    He knew very well in his heart that Gu Xiao had already made a big change by taking the initiative to invite Mu Wanwan.

    But Mu Wanwan shook her head: "This is not enough. Master Gu, I admire you very much, but I need a master who can be honest with me, instead of always requiring me to guess his mind. If Gu  If the master can't do it, we don't have to force each other."

    Seeing Gu Xiao's complexion flushed red after listening to Mu Wanwan's speech, Chen Bo suddenly had an extremely bad premonition in his heart.

    Gu Xiao has always been an awkward and arrogant person. It was rare for him to let go of his airs this time. Uncle Chen was worried that he would get angry after hearing Mu Wanwan's words.

    Although what Miss Mu said was correct, Gu Xiao might not be able to accept it.

    Gu Xiao raised his hand and slapped it on the table.

    Just when both of them thought that Gu Xiao was going to get angry, Gu Xiao curled his lips and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, good! Good! I just like your temperament. I promise you, I will definitely  Let you see my sincerity, and let you be my apprentice willingly!"

    Seeing this scene, Uncle Chen was obviously relieved.

    And Mu Wanwan also responded with a smile: "I'm looking forward to it."

    At this moment, there was a slight sound in the room.

    "It should be that your mother has woken up, go and have a look." Gu Xiao said.

    Mu Wanwan got up and walked into the room, looking at Gong Yiwan in the room.

    Gong Yiwan seemed to have remembered something, and sat motionless on the recliner with a condensed expression.

    Mu Wanwan walked forward with a worried expression, put her arm around her and asked, "Mom, are you okay?"

    Gong Yiwan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly and said, "Wanwan, I remember who drugged me back then!"

    Mu Wanwan was also tense, and asked eagerly: "Who is it?!"

    "Qi Shikuo." Gong Yiwan almost forced out these three words from between her teeth.

    "I have investigated Qi Shikuo, and it is rumored that he dated his mother for a while." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Gong Yiwan's face was flushed with anger: "How could I like him? He did pursue me back then, but I didn't like him. He was rejected by me several times, and he thought of many ways to disgust me  Among them is that he spread rumors about dating me everywhere, making everyone mistakenly think that I am a couple with him.¡±

    Mu Wanwan recalled Qi Shikuo's various behaviors before, nodded and said: "He is indeed a person who does not use any means for his own purpose."

    "Back then I already had your father in my heart, and I didn't accept any suitors. I also heard a lot of rumors during that time that Qi Shikuo and I were dating, and I also learned that this news was spread by Qi Shikuo himself.  I went out. On the night when the accident happened, I went to find Qi Shikuo and asked him to clarify the matter." Gong Yiwan narrowed his eyes, lost in memory, "It was at a banquet, and Qi Shikuo came here on his own initiative  Find me. After I explained the matter clearly to him, he unexpectedly agreed to me directly, and even apologized to me, saying that he would definitely keep his distance from me in the future. This matter should have ended like this, but he  He wants to clink glasses with me and make peace, saying that if I don't agree, he still wants to entangle with him." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1318 If you want to blame, Qi Shikuo is too cunning.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan could almost guess what happened next: "Then Mom, you took the wine glass that Qi Shikuo gave you, and drank the wine he gave you?"

    After Gong Yiwan nodded, her expression became more solemn: "I blamed me at the beginning, but I naively thought that as long as I drank that glass of wine, I could completely get rid of Qi Shikuo. Looking back now, I was still too young."

    "Mom, I can't blame you. If you want to blame, Qi Shikuo is too cunning." Mu Wanwan said angrily.

    Thinking of Qi Shikuo's sanctimonious appearance when he appeared in front of her before, she felt extremely disgusted.

    Seeing her appearance, Qi Shikuo should know that she is her mother's daughter.

    But that man was embarrassed to appear in front of her again, and he was so righteous.

    In other words, Qi Shikuo deliberately approached her because he saw that she was her mother's daughter.

    No matter which possibility it is, it makes Mu Wanwan feel extremely disgusted.

    "No matter what you say about this matter, you can't just let it go. I must make Qi Shikuo pay the price." Gong Yiwan said angrily.

    It is self-evident what he wants to do when Qi Shikuo gives her sex.

    The more Gong Yiwan thought about it, the more disgusting she felt.

    "Yes, when we go back, we will tell Dad, Uncle and Si Han about this matter. I still don't believe it, our three big families together will not be able to deal with Qi Shikuo." Mu Wanwan said coldly.

    If it was something else, she might still have the patience to play slowly with Qi Shikuo.

    However, she could never forgive Qi Shikuo for this matter.

    She wants to make Qi Shikuo pay a heavy price as quickly as possible!

    After the mother and daughter discussed it, they left the room.

    Gong Yiwan had put away her angry expression, looked at Gu Xiao, and thanked, "Thank you, Master Gu."

    Gu Xiao showed a bright smile, and said heartily: "Don't be so polite, everyone will be your own from now on, you are my apprentice's mother, I should help you!"

    After hearing this, Gong Yiwan turned to look at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    Mu Wanwan looked helpless: "Master Gu, I just said that I will look at your sincerity before deciding whether I will be a teacher, but I didn't say that I already regard you as my teacher now."

    Gu Xiao said disapprovingly: "Isn't it all the same? Anyway, I have identified you as my apprentice, and you are my apprentice. It won't work if someone comes and says something."

    Uncle Chen watched this scene from the sidelines, feeling very relieved in his heart!

    If the master had been so frank earlier, it wouldn't have taken so much trouble!

    "The decision is in my hands. If Master Gu's sincerity can't impress me, then I can only disappoint Master Gu's kindness." Mu Wanwan said more directly.

    Gu Xiao said angrily: "Don't think I can't see it, you are also very interested in hypnosis, if you don't come to me, how can you learn hypnotism?"

    "I can go to someone else. Master Gu said that I have outstanding talent. I don't think other hypnotists would reject a student as talented as me, right?" Mu Wanwan blinked innocently and said this on purpose  It made Gu Xiao angry.

    Gu Xiao was really fooled, and he glared and said: "That's impossible! Others are not as strong as me, how can you fully stimulate your talent?"

    "Whether others teach well or not, you have to try to know." Mu Wanwan said with a smirk.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1319 Look at why the car behind us has been following us

    ?

    "I said no, but I can't, just wait, I will always show you my sincerity!" Gu Xiao said arrogantly.

    Everyone knew that Gu Xiao wanted to take Mu Wanwan as his apprentice, but those who didn't know thought he was going to fight Mu Wanwan to the death.  His attitude doesn't look like accepting apprentices, it's more like he's giving someone a letter of challenge.

    Seeing Gu Xiao's stubborn look, Mu Wanwan could guess that she must not be able to hold him back, so she simply let him go: "Okay, then I look forward to Mr. Gu's performance."

    After exchanging pleasantries with the two of them, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan left.

    The sky had completely darkened, and Gong Yiwan was driving on the road at the foot of the mountain.

    The villa where Gu Xiao lives is located in the suburbs. There are low hills on both sides of the road, and villas are covered on the hills. The trees on both sides of the road are lush, and the car passes under the street lights. The breeze is blowing, and the air is extraordinarily fresh.

    Mu Wanwan lowered the window of the car, with a look of unconcealable satisfaction written all over her face.

    Gong Yiwan glanced at Mu Wanwan from the corner of her eye, and couldn't help asking: "Wanwan, do you really want to be Master Gu's apprentice, or are you just kidding? Are you really interested in learning hypnosis?  It is very difficult to learn this line of work.¡±

    "Mom, if I was really not interested, I wouldn't talk to him so much." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    If she had no interest in Gu Xiao from the very beginning, she would have rejected Gu Xiao straightforwardly from the very beginning, and would never give him any hope.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't help laughing and said: "But I see you, Master Gu, getting along with each other and not giving in to each other, it seems that no one will accept anyone."

    "Mom, you don't understand this. This is what you need to deal with people like Master Gu. If you are too polite to him, he will keep putting on airs like before. I don't want a difficult  Serving master, instead of doing that, I would rather speak straight." Mu Wanwan said frankly.

    She was too polite to Gu Xiao before, which made Gu Xiao unable to let go.

    Since if she is polite, Gu Xiao will also be polite, so she might as well let go of it and exchange words with Gu Xiao, which is better than mutual scruples.

    After thinking about it for a while, Gong Yiwan nodded in agreement: "You're right, your behavior is a sign of a good relationship. Since you've made up your mind, no matter what you do, mom will support you."

    "Mom, you are so kind. Mom, let's go home directly. When we go back, you cook, and I will be your little assistant by the side, helping you wash and chop vegetables." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Okay, I promised to make sweet and sour pork ribs for you. Mom hasn't forgotten." While Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan were talking, out of the corner of their eye they caught sight of a black car directly behind them projected on the rearview mirror.

    The car is covered with an anti-peeping glass protective film, Gong Yiwan glanced at it, but couldn't see what was inside the car.

    Gong Yiwan subconsciously felt that something was wrong.

    That car seems to have been with them for a long time.

    "Wanwan, why does the car behind us keep following us?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan in confusion and asked.

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan turned her head curiously and looked behind her, and she saw the black car.

    The car followed them slowly, and it looked a little strange indeed.

    "Mom, don't worry, just speed up a little and see if we can get rid of them directly." Mu Wanwan said cautiously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1321 This driver is really wild.

    ?

    There was an extremely harsh sound from the friction between the two, and bursts of sparks flew, and Mu Wanwan even heard some people yelling angrily at the driver from inside the car.

    It's just that the driver didn't take it seriously, he turned the steering wheel suddenly, and then continued to run forward.

    Seeing the bumper of the black car fall and hit the ground, Mu Wanwan's eyes suddenly became a little dignified.

    This driver is really wild.

    Mu Wanwan withdrew her eyes and thoughts: "Mom, can we escape?"

    Gong Yiwan glanced at the rearview mirror from the corner of her eye and saw that the car behind her was getting faster and faster, she said solemnly: "If it's a straight line distance, we should be overtaken, we need to make a turn  Only where there are more mouths can it be possible to get rid of them."

    She is good at driving racing cars, but the car she is driving now is not a racing car, but a very ordinary five-seater business car.  And the car behind them is more inclined to a sports car, and the speed is supposed to be higher than their car.

    If it is a straight line to catch up, it will not be good for them.

    "This road is a straight road, unless we choose to go up the mountain. But if we still can't get rid of them at the top of the mountain, we will be in danger." Mu Wanwan said with a serious expression.

    "Then take a gamble, you call your father first." Gong Yiwan said.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and said with a condensed expression: "I tried it just now, the signal around here has been blocked, and we have no way to contact them."

    Mu Wanwan had already made the phone call the moment they were hit by the black car.

    But the other party obviously came prepared and blocked all kinds of signals in advance, so that the mother and daughter had no way to ask anyone for help.

    The expression on Gong Yiwan's face changed immediately, and she said in a serious tone: "Then it seems we can only rely on ourselves."

    While speaking, Gong Yiwan suddenly turned the steering wheel and got into a mountain road closest to them on one side.

    The tires of the car rubbed against the ground and emitted black smoke. After turning a corner, Gong Yiwan accelerated and rushed up the mountain road.

    The black car had no time to turn and had to step on the brakes to prevent the car from rolling over.

    At this time, on the co-pilot of the car, a man in a black suit angrily yelled at the bald driver: "You fucking know how to drive! I don't care if you are the helper specially invited by Mr. If this mission fails,  Mr. Careful skinned you for failing to catch the man we wanted to catch."

    In the driver's seat, a bald man expressionlessly let go of his grip on the steering wheel and unbuckled his seat belt.

    In the next second, the man sitting in the co-pilot was kicked out of the car.

    The door of the co-pilot's seat fell to the ground together with the man. He was punched in the face with a bald head, the bridge of his nose was broken, and blood flowed from his nostrils.

    "You!" The man in the suit didn't even have a chance to scold angrily, and the bald head turned the car around, knocking him out of the spot.

    The bald-headed eyes were full of evil from the beginning to the end. After knocking the person away, he turned the car around and chased after Gong Yiwan and the two.

    This time, the bald head moved faster, catching up with Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan's car like flying.

    Gong Yiwan didn't panic in the slightest, turned the car around calmly, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drifted through the first corner with a trail of exhaust fumes in the air.

    ps: The only one who can make Wan Wan feel adored is Gong Yiwan, Lu Ziye, who is beautiful!  Ha ha!  Do you want to add more?  emmm If there are more than 150 comments in this chapter before tomorrow's update, then add more!  Okay duck?  In addition, I saw that the number of fans has reached 7000w. I bow to thank you all for your love and support for Sese. Sese will work harder to write the article well!  Love you guys!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1322 Before we catch the target, we will be finished

    ?

    The bald head tried his best to learn Gong Yiwan's movements, but he learned it very poorly, and still bumped into the front of the car.

    Immediately afterwards there was the second bend, the third bend, and the fourth bend.

    There are villas around the mountain road, a total of 18 turns, and the black car driven by the bald head will be damaged if you don't pass it once.

    If things go on like this, they will be left behind by Gong Yiwan and the two before they can reach the top of the mountain.

    The three men in suits sitting in the back seat were already frightened by the crazy appearance of the bald head. They carefully reminded: "If this continues, we will be finished before we catch the target."

    "Don't worry, it's coming soon." As the bald man spoke, a look of madness quickly appeared in his eyes, and then when Gong Yiwan turned the corner, he suddenly threw a black ball the size of a fist towards the bottom of the car.

    Mu Wanwan watched the black ball fly towards them, and after rolling into the bottom of their car, there was an explosion!

    With a muffled sound, dozens of iron nails shot out from the black ball, puncturing their tires in an instant.

    The car lost control in an instant and slammed into the mountain wall not far away.

    And it was Mu Wanwan's co-pilot who slammed straight into the mountain wall.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously covered her head and closed her eyes.

    "No way!" Gong Yiwan subconsciously turned the steering wheel, allowing the car to switch its left and right positions before hitting the mountain wall.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    An ear-piercing loud noise swept across, and Mu Wanwan's body shook violently, but it was not as painful as imagined, but a little dizzy.

    The car had stopped, the hood was knocked open, and thick smoke seeped out of it, showing that the car's engine had been burned.

    Mu Wanwan looked out the car window in surprise, but did not see the imaginary mountain wall.

    Immediately, an extremely bad premonition rose in her heart. She turned her head and looked to the side, and saw Gong Yiwan, who was lying on the steering wheel with her head smashed and passed out.

    The glass of the car door beside Gong Yiwan has been shattered, and the mountain wall is outside the car door.

    Mu Wanwan's heart ached immediately.

    The person who bumped into the mountain wall just now was clearly her!

    It can be seen that at the critical moment just now, even if my mother turned the car around, she helped her withstand the attack.

    Gong Yiwan's body was covered with wounds cut by glass, the most serious of which was the wound on his forehead, which was constantly oozing and bleeding.

    Mu Wanwan also knows medical skills. She just took a look and saw that the position of her injury was not good.

    They must hurry to the hospital, otherwise, once the wound becomes serious, it is likely to affect her mother's life for the rest of her life.

    The family went through untold hardships and finally reunited. She couldn't let the tragedy happen no matter what.

    Resisting the urge to help Gong Yiwan deal with the wound, Mu Wanwan heard the sound of parking behind her, quietly unbuckled the seat belt, grabbed the buckle of the seat belt in her hand, and pretended to be unconscious.  at every turn.

    The three men sitting in the back seat rushed up to check the situation first. They first looked at Mu Wanwan and then at Gong Yiwan.

    "The injury is so serious, he must be dead, right?" said the tallest man among the men in suits.

    The short man beside him stomped his feet angrily: "Damn bald, let him not go too far, if this woman dies, the master will definitely skin us!" (Remember this site URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1323 It seems that these people really came prepared.

    ?

    One of the chubby men quickly raised his hand and made a silent gesture, then lowered his voice and said, "Shh, keep your voice down, be careful that your words are heard by the bald head, then you are finished!"

    After being reminded like this, the three of them all remembered what the bald man did just now.

    Even though they were all with the bald head, they didn't dare to provoke that terrible man, for fear that if they were not careful, they would be killed directly by the bald head.

    The three of them closed their mouths tacitly, and no one dared to talk about that terrible man again.

    "Okay, let's find a way to get everyone out first, starting with this young one." The tall man said after checking the situation.

    Gong Yiwan's location was stuck tightly, and there was a mountain wall outside the car. They had to grab Mu Wanwan out of the car first, and then vacated the co-pilot's seat before they could get Gong Yiwan out of the car.  come out.

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened when she heard the words.

    It seems that these people really came prepared.

    It's just that she hasn't been able to determine their real purpose yet.

    It can be seen that what they want should be her mother, not her.

    But she was not sure who wanted to touch her mother, those who wanted to steal the research results back then, or those who simply wanted to get her mother?

    Just as Mu Wanwan was thinking, the co-pilot's door was opened, and the short man got in first.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were quick, and she grabbed the metal buckle of the seat belt in her hand and smashed it hard on his eyes.

    Suddenly, only a muffled sound was heard, and the short man opened his throat and let out an earth-shattering scream.

    "My eyes! Ah! My eyes!" The short man twisted his body in pain, and his cry became more and more shrill.

    Mu Wanwan then snatched the folding stick from the short man's waist and kicked the man away from the co-pilot.

    The remaining two were also surprised. They never thought that Mu Wanwan still had the strength to resist.

    "Grab her!" The tall man's eyes lit up with a bit of viciousness, and while speaking, he suddenly rushed towards Mu Wanwan, and stretched out his hand to grab her neck.

    Seeing the hand extended by the tall man, Mu Wanwan's long kicked leg caught the door handle and suddenly hooked it.

    There was only a loud noise, and the car door was closed by Mu Wanwan, tightly clamping the tall man's arm.

    Taking advantage of the tall man's scream, Mu Wanwan grabbed the car door with her hands, wishing to pinch the tall man's arm off.

    The tall man twisted his body crazily, and let out a miserable wail comparable to that of slaughtering a pig.

    "Ahh! Help! It hurts to death, help!" The tall man felt that his arm was about to be pinched off, and turned his head to look at the stunned fat man, "Damn fat man, come here  help me!"

    Only then did the fat man come back to his senses, he rushed over and grabbed the tall man's waist, and pulled him back forcefully.

    Seeing the two of them pushing hard together, a cold light shot across Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she suddenly let go of the hand that was holding the car door tightly.

    Both the tall man and the fat man didn't expect Mu Wanwan to stop suddenly. They were caught off guard because they fell heavily to the ground due to inertia.

    Hearing the miserable cries of the two, Mu Wanwan kicked the car door and pulled out the folding stick suddenly.

    "Bitch! You're looking for death!" The tall man stood up with his arms on his arms. Before he could remember, he threw himself at Mu Wanwan, when she hit him on the head with a stick.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1324 A girl who looks so young, why is her breath so frightening?

    ?

    The tall man rolled his eyes wildly, and after shaking his feet, his body immediately fell limply to the ground.

    Fatty was also surprised when he saw this scene. He was taken aback for a moment, and then rushed towards Mu Wanwan angrily.

    Mu Wanwan was not polite at all. After picking up the stick, she also hit the fatty on the head with the same stick.

    This seemingly random blow with a stick actually hit the weakest part of their heads. Just one blow, even if the force was not strong, was enough to make them fall into a coma instantly.

    At the beginning, the little man staggered and covered his injured eye and stood up.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head indifferently and looked at the little man as well.

    The hairs on the little man's back trembled, and he immediately recalled the look Mu Wanwan had looked at him just now.

    Those eyes were extremely indifferent, as if their every move was not worthy of her eyes.

    The little dwarf's eyes were a little puzzled.

    Why is the aura around a girl who looks so young so terrifying?

    However, the little dwarf was a man after all, and he couldn't bear the aura around him being suppressed by a woman. He roared angrily, and rushed towards Mu Wanwan's direction.

    Mu Wanwan dodged sideways, and promptly stabbed an injection on the little dwarf's shoulder.

    The little man's shoulder hurt, and then the medicine in the needle was injected by Mu Wanwan.

    The little dwarf blushed immediately, and he looked at Mu Wanwan excitedly and asked, "You, what did you inject me with?!"

    Mu Wanwan laughed indifferently, and looked at the little dwarf's painful expression with a smile: "You will know in a while."

    The little dwarf was still calm at first, but he didn't clearly feel any special sense of disobedience in his body, so he sneered: "I thought it was amazing, but now it seems that it's just a small skill."

    Having just said this, the little dwarf took a step forward, and suddenly his hips loosened, and he let out a shocking fart.

    After the fart sounded, the little dwarf's body seemed to be frozen, and he froze in place, not daring to move.

    Instead, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, looked at the dwarf and asked, "If you want to fight, hurry up."

    After the shorty was provoked, as a man, he couldn't bear it anymore, and rushed towards Mu Wanwan with a stride.

    As a result, his stomach hurt even more, and he screamed and ran towards the grass beside the road: "Ahh! My stomach hurts so much, help me!"

    Mu Wanwan calmly looked at the panicked look of the man, and threw the folding stick in his hand out of the air.

    The folding stick flew out of an almost perfect parabola in the air, and then landed on the man's head firmly at the moment when the man was about to run away.

    The man wailed and fell to the ground, his stomach turned and his mind turned. His pants were soon stained a strange yellow color of feces, and a pungent stench was released from his whole body.

    Mu Wanwan withdrew her gaze so as not to get her eyes dirty, she hurriedly wanted to run back into the car, when she suddenly saw a dark feathered arrow shooting towards her from the corner of her eye.

    With a whoosh, the special metal feather arrow pierced the ground in front of her.

    Mu Wanwan's face was heavy, and she looked in the direction of the black sedan.

    All I saw was a bald man with a scar on the corner of his eye, walking down from the driver's seat of the car aggressively.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know exactly how many people were sitting in the black car. She thought that the matter would be over after the three people were settled.  But I never thought that the most difficult thing is actually in the back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1325 Hand over Gong Yiwan

    ?

    The bald man is holding a modern composite crossbow, commonly known as the king of cold weapons. It can be fired as long as it is filled with feather arrows. It is extremely difficult to operate, but it has a long range and amazing lethality.

    Moreover, while the weapon is terrifying, the person who controls the weapon is equally cruel and terrifying.

    Not to mention anything else, when she dealt with these three people just now, the man in front of her didn't care about her companion's life or death.

    In addition, the person who had been chasing their mother and daughter by car just now was also the man in front of him, which is enough to prove the strength of this man.

    The bald man looked at Mu Wanwan expressionlessly, and aimed the compound crossbow in his hand at her: "Hand over Gong Yiwan."

    "Let's have a good talk. Even if I hand over my mother to you now, you won't be able to complete the task. My mother suffered a brain injury and now needs emergency treatment. If you take her away directly, if she has an accident, you won't be able to complete the task."  There is a way to make a difference." Mu Wanwan no longer has a weapon in her hand, she raised her hand, looked at the bald head and said.

    The bald head looked at Mu Wanwan vigilantly, as if he was not sure whether what she said was true or not.

    Mu Wanwan made an innocent expression, and sat down as if she was out of strength: "I know that I am not your opponent, and I don't plan to confront you head-on. As long as you take me with you, I can guarantee that my mother will live  .For you, it¡¯s just leaving with one more hostage, and it¡¯s not a big loss for you.¡±

    The bald head looked at Mu Wanwan.

    The other party was just a thin woman. Even if the three people were dealt with just now, it was just using some cleverness.

    In his opinion, Mu Wanwan's beating action just now was nothing more than pediatrics.

    Moreover, judging by Mu Wanwan's appearance, if she and Gong Yiwan were handed over to the husband, the husband would be very happy too.

    "If you dare to think about anything you shouldn't, I will definitely kill you." After the bald head finished speaking, he went straight to Mu Wanwan's direction.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to be frightened by the terrifying attitude of the bald head, she shrank her neck helplessly.

    The bald head walked towards Mu Wanwan's direction.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her head in fear, but she was thinking about how to snatch the compound crossbow from the man's hand.

    Only by snatching the compound crossbow can she have a chance.

    After all, with such a cold weapon, it is impossible to win only by relying on her mortal body.

    Otherwise, she would not have deliberately shown weakness just now.

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan hid a hand behind her back, and that hand moved accordingly.

    The bald head saw Mu Wanwan's small movements, and a look of contempt appeared in his eyes.

    After the bald head walked in, he looked at Gong Yiwan in the carriage.

    When the bald head passed by Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan suddenly took out the injection hidden in the back, went straight to the direction of the bald head and stabbed it fiercely.

    When the bald head saw this scene, a clear look appeared in his eyes, then he took up the compound crossbow and aimed at Mu Wanwan's head.

    However, what the bald head didn't expect was that at this critical moment, Mu Wanwan, who was aiming at his calf, suddenly turned his hand, and the tip of the needle in his hand touched the sharp arrow of the feather arrow.

    A sinister look appeared in the bald man's eyes, and he pressed the launch button in time.

    The feather arrow shot out, but because it deviated from the original trajectory, it flew out against Mu Wanwan's arm, leaving a scar on her arm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1330 You have to take good care of my sister, otherwise I will never end with you

    ?

    "Okay, then I'll leave it to you, remember to catch people alive." Sylvia reassured the anger in his heart.

    When the bald head is caught alive, he must ask clearly who is hiding behind the bald head!

    At this moment, the red light in the operating room went out, and a doctor in surgical gown came out of the operating room: "Who is Gong Yiwan's family?"

    "I am!" Ye Yunjing, Gong Yu, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan replied in unison.

    Seeing that everyone was nervous, the doctor couldn't help laughing and said: "Don't be so nervous, the patient is fine, but needs to be hospitalized for observation for a few days, and then he can be discharged from the hospital for recuperation if there is nothing wrong."

    "Thank you doctor. I wonder when the patient will come out?" Sylvia asked impatiently.

    "And which ward does my sister live in? I'll go through the formalities!" Gong Yu asked.

    "Family members should not worry, the patient will be pushed out immediately, and she will not wake up from anesthesia, and will need to observe the situation overnight in the ward," said the doctor.

    "Thank you, doctor. Xiaoyu, go through the hospitalization procedures first, and arrange the best room for your sister." Sylvia urged worriedly.

    "What do you need to say? My sister wants to live, so naturally she wants to live in the best one. You have to take good care of my sister, otherwise I will never end with you." After Gong Yu finished speaking quickly, she turned and left to go through various procedures.

    About ten minutes later, Gong Yiwan was transferred to the VIP ward.

    The effect of the anesthesia is weakening, Gong Yiwan felt in a daze as if someone was pushing hard. I held her hand, as if I wanted to bring her strength, which made her hold it uncontrollably.  the opponent's hand.

    "Yiyi, are you awake?" Ye Yunjing's suppressed excited voice rang in her ears.

    Opening her eyes vigorously, Gong Yiwan saw Ye Yunjing with a concerned expression at a glance: "You rushed over so soon?"

    When Ye Yunjing heard Gong Yiwan's hoarse voice, his heart felt as if he had been poked by a steel needle a few times, causing sudden pain.

    Guilt is like a tidal wave, obliterating him.

    "No, I'm late, Yiyi, I'm sorry, I should have stayed with you, it's all my fault for not protecting you well." Sylvia blamed himself immensely, he kept kissing Gong Yiwan's hand, full of love for her  Compassion cannot be told.

    "It's not your fault, what about Wanwan, how is our Wanwan?" Gong Yiwan mentioned Mu Wanwan, her tone became visibly agitated.

    "Mom, I'm here. Don't worry, I'm fine." Mu Wanwan immediately squeezed in front of Gong Yiwan, reached out to hold her hand, and said in a very serious tone, "Mom, don't sacrifice yourself to protect me next time."  , Fortunately, you were only slightly injured this time, otherwise, I would be worried to death."

    "Silly girl, as long as it's for you, mother is willing to do anything." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    As long as it was for her daughter, she would even sacrifice her own life.

    "Then I want my mother to never put herself in danger to protect me again. I don't want anything, I just want your mother to be safe." Mu Wanwan said with firm eyes.

    Gong Yiwan was moved again when she heard what Mu Wanwan said.

    But as a mother, it is her nature to protect her children.

    Therefore, even if she is asked to do it all over again, she will still protect her daughter without hesitation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1331 If something happens to you and Wanwan, how can I live?

    ?

    "Sister!" Gong Yu took care of all the trivial matters, and before entering the door, she heard Gong Yiwan's voice, and immediately ran in the door with an excited expression on her face.

    He rushed forward and pushed Yunjing Sylvia aside: "Sister, it's great that you're fine, do you know that we're all worried? If something happens to you and Wanwan, how can I live?"

    "I know, I will be careful next time." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    "Well, sister, take a rest for a while, you wake up from anesthesia, the doctor told you not to eat or drink." Gong Yu urged.

    Gong Yiwan was indeed very tired. She felt that her body was filled with lead, and she couldn't lift any strength at all: "You don't have to guard me, go and rest."

    Everyone nodded in agreement, but no one left until Gong Yiwan fell asleep.

    "Sihan, take Wanwan home to rest first, she is also injured and shouldn't stay up late." Gong Yu turned to look at Mu Wanwan and said.

    "Wanwan, don't worry, your uncle and I will take good care of your mother." Sylvia patted Mu Wanwan's head distressedly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said, "Before I leave, there is one more thing I want to tell you. After Master Gu hypnotized my mother this time, my mother remembered that after Qi Shikuo finished drinking her a glass of wine, she  Just lost my mind."

    "In other words, it was that bastard Qi Shikuo who drugged my sister?" Gong Yu was trembling angrily, but she still tried her best to bear it, for fear of waking up the sleeping Gong Yiwan, "I won't let it go."  Pass him!"

    Qi Shikuo drugged his sister, and his heart can be punished!

    Everyone is an adult man, and they can know what Qi Shikuo thinks in his heart without much guessing.

    That disgusting man had already planned how to plot against his sister from the very beginning.

    "If I hadn't met Yiyi by chance back then and realized that something was wrong, Yiyi's life, mine, would have been ruined by him." Sylvia clenched his fists angrily, with such force that his nails sank deeply  into the flesh.

    The sharp pain swept over, but Ye Yunjing didn't seem to feel it.

    The anger in his heart has already diluted other senses.

    "No wonder Qi Shikuo mistakenly thought that Wanwan was his child, probably when his father-in-law and mother-in-law confirmed their relationship. He also recognized the wrong person." Bo Sihan said.

    Qi Shikuo must have slept with other women back then, and mistakenly thought that Wanwan was with Gong Yiwan, that's why he had the illusion that Wanwan was his daughter.

    "No matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that Qi Shikuo tried to entrap my mother." Mu Wanwan said with a sneer, "Now that the truth has been revealed, it's time to ask Qi Shikuo to collect debts."

    "Leave this matter to me, and I promise to satisfy you." Gong Yu said with a smirk.

    Sylvia looked curiously at Gong Yu and asked, "What can you do?"

    "Actually, I haven't told you all. Qi Shikuo has always wanted to cooperate with our Gong Group. It's just because Wanwan and I don't have a good impression of him that I keep declining him. Now it seems that if  If there is any opportunity for cooperation, I can play with him." Gong Yu lowered his eyes, hiding the flash of hostility in his eyes.

    The Gong Group was not his before, and he didn't intend to have anything to do with Qi Shikuo's Group.

    But it's different now, since the other party came to the door on his own initiative, he naturally didn't mind pushing him away and cheating him hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1332 Si Han and I also want to vent our anger on mother

    ?

    "After Yiyi is discharged from the hospital, I will take her home with Wan Wan. When the time comes, tell our parents the whole story. I believe they will be very willing to help," Ye Yunjing said.

    Naturally, with his current status, he couldn't deal with Qi Shikuo.

    But after he retires, he will be free. He will take over the Ye family and create a safe haven for Wanwan and Yiyi!

    "Bo's will also terminate the cooperation with Qi's Group. In addition, if my little uncle needs my help, feel free to ask." Bo Sihan said.

    "Yes, little uncle, we are all one family, and Si Han and I also want to vent our anger on mother." As Mu Wanwan said, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Right now, we still have to find that bald head first. There must be someone behind that bald head. If we don't find out the person behind the scenes, we will be in danger for one more day." Syl Yunjing said, then changed the subject and looked at Mu Wanwan, "Wan  It's late, you go back and rest first."

    "Father, I don't want to go back, I also want to stay here and guard my mother." Mu Wanwan looked at the sleeping Gong Yiwan, and said worriedly.

    "Then you can sleep on the hospital bed next to your mother, and after you change your medicine during the day tomorrow, you will go back with Si Han at night." Sylvia said indulgently.

    One is that he can deeply understand how uneasy Mu Wanwan is in his heart, and the other is that he also misses his daughter's safety very much. He can always take care of her when Mu Wanwan is by his side.

    The VIP ward where Gong Yiwan is located has a total of two beds. Except for the bed where Gong Yiwan is lying on, the other bed and the couch behind the coffee table not far away can be used for people to rest.

    Previously, he had a fight with four men including the bald head, which consumed too much energy. After Mu Wanwan completely relaxed, sleepiness swept over him uncontrollably.

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand and walked to the bed, helped her take off her shoes, and covered her with the quilt.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan anxiously, reached out and gently grabbed his sleeve.

    This dependent action made Bao Sihan's eyes feel warmer, he put one hand under the quilt, and clasped Mu Wanwan's hand together: "You can rest easy, I'm right here  I'll stay with you, I won't go."

    Bo Sihan's assurance reassured Mu Wanwan, she nodded, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.

    After a night without dreams, Mu Wanwan woke up the next morning, lured by the smell of breakfast.

    There was a gurgling sound from her stomach, and Mu Wanwan opened her eyes and sat up from the bed: "What's the smell? It smells so good."

    Bo Sihan walked up to Mu Wanwan with a glass of warm water: "Little uncle was worried that the food in the hospital was not good, and you and your mother-in-law would not get used to it, so I went home and made porridge for you."

    Gong Yu and Ye Yunjing divided the breakfast into four portions, and the whole ward was filled with the smell of food.

    "I wanted you to sleep a little longer, but I didn't expect you, a greedy cat, to wake up first." Gong Yu teased like this, but his eyes were full of pampering that couldn't be concealed.

    "Go wash up and have breakfast. You haven't eaten anything since last night. You must be starving." Sylvia said, carrying Gong Yiwan's breakfast, and walked to Gong Yiwan's hospital bed  Feed her personally.

    Gong Yiwan woke up earlier than Mu Wanwan. She looked much better than last night, but her face was still pale.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1333 This feeling of being cared for by a loved one is really good.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan drank water and went to wash up accompanied by Bao Sihan.

    After blowing the hot porridge on the spoon to cool, Ye Yunjing said softly, "Open your mouth."

    Seeing Du Gongyu standing aside and looking at them with resentful eyes, Gong Yiwan blushed uncontrollably: "I can do it myself."

    "That can't be done. Your right hand was only connected after it was dislocated. You can't move it around for a few days, otherwise what will you do if you get sick in the future? Be obedient, open your mouth, and I'll feed you." Sylvia insisted.

    At the end of the night, Gong Yi still couldn't hold back Ye Yunjing, so she opened her mouth and drank the porridge that Ye Yunjing fed.

    Although she was very shy, for some reason, she always felt that the porridge fed by Ye Yunjing seemed to taste better than usual.

    "Is it delicious?" Sylvia asked with a smile.

    Gong Yiwan nodded quickly, and urged Ye Yunjing: "Don't just feed me, you should too."

    She and Wanwan hadn't eaten all night, but Ye Yunjing and the others had been hungry since last night.

    Ye Yunjing took another spoonful of porridge, blew it cold, and brought it to Gong Yiwan's lips: "I'm fine, I'm not hungry, I'll eat when you're full."

    Gong Yiwan shook her head resolutely: "That won't work, if you don't eat, I won't eat either."

    Seeing Gong Yiwan turning her head away stubbornly, Ye Yunjing didn't feel that Gong Yiwan was capricious at all, but felt that such a Gong Yiwan was simply adorable as hell.

    Even if she was injured, she did not forget to miss him.

    And this feeling of being cared for by a loved one is really good.

    "Okay, then let's have a bite each, shall we eat together?" Sylvia said, putting the porridge into his mouth, and then continued to feed Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yu looked at the two of them speechlessly.

    He felt that he didn't even need to eat breakfast. The dog food these two people gave him had already filled him up.

    At this time, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan also came out of the bathroom.

    Gong Yu was about to win these two people to stand on the united front with him, but saw Mu Wanwan muttering in a low voice with a red face.

    "It's just that I have a wound on my arm, and it's not that my hand is useless. As for helping me with everything?" Mu Wanwan recalled Bao Sihan's meticulous care in the bathroom just now, and her little face turned even redder.

    Gong Yu looked at the smile on Bao Sihan's face again, and felt more and more an urge to leave here.

    These four people are really too much. Is there anyone who bullies him, an older single dog?  !

    Gong Yu's eyes became more and more resentful, and finally sat down heavily, and ate breakfast seriously as if venting his anger.

    After Ye Yunjingcai and Gong Yi had a sweet breakfast, the phone rang.

    Gong Yiwan was a little nervous: "Is it a matter of work?"

    Although she knew that she was a bit willful, she still felt lingering fear when she recalled what happened last night. She hoped that Yun Jing could stay by her and her daughter's side.

    Sylvia reached out and touched Gong Yiwan's head: "Don't worry, the unit doesn't have any tasks to do recently, I asked for leave last night, and I will stay with you well from now on."

    "Well, then quickly see who is calling." After hearing Ye Yunjing's assurance, Gong Yiwan was immediately relieved.

    Ye Yunjing took out his mobile phone, looked at the notes displayed on the screen, and was a little surprised.

    Without waiting for Gong Yiwan to ask who is calling, Sylvia pressed the answer button: "Dad, why are you calling at this time?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1335 good boy, well done

    ?

    Hearing what Sylvia said, Gong Yiwan lowered her head a little shyly.

    At the same time, she was also very much looking forward to her wedding with Ye Yunjing.

    "Hahaha, good boy, well done!" Ye Qian was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear.

    Wu Zhizhi was stunned, a little confused about the situation, and looked at Yunjing Ye in confusion: "What did you say? Wanwan is your and Yiyi's child?!"

    Sylvia smiled and nodded: "Yes, Mom, I should have told you about this earlier. But there has never been a suitable opportunity."

    This news, to Wu Zhizhi, is tantamount to a big prize from heaven.

    She became excited, her eyes quickly moistened, and she grabbed Ye Gan's arm with one hand: "Did you hear that? Old man, Wanwan, Wanwan is our granddaughter!"

    She likes Mu Wanwan, and has always treated Mu Wanwan as her own granddaughter.

    But now that Mu Wanwan has really become her own granddaughter, her mood is different from before.

    She couldn't believe that God had given her such a wonderful gift.

    She has a granddaughter, and her granddaughter is Mu Wanwan.

    It's great that she has a daughter-in-law.

    "I heard, ma'am, please calm down first, don't get too excited." Ye Qian said with a smile.

    Wu Zhizhi couldn't calm down at all, looked at Ye Yunjing and said, "Hurry up and tell me what's going on! You bastard, you've been hiding it from me and your dad for so long!"

    Next, Sylvia Wu Zhizhi briefly talked about his past with Gong Yiwan and some things that happened to Wanwan before.

    Wu Zhizhi raised her hand to wipe away the tears of joy, then turned to look at Gong Yiwan: "Yi Yi, you have suffered, and I will be your mother from now on. If you marry into my family, I will treat you as my own daughter.  If this kid Yun Jing dares to bully you, just tell me, and I will definitely teach him a good lesson."

    Gong Yiwan's eyes were also red, she could see Wu Zhizhi's sincerity in treating her, and nodded her head repeatedly.

    "Although there have been many twists and turns, fortunately the result is good. Yun Jing, you owe Yiyi mother and daughter too much. From now on, you must take good care of them." Ye Qian told Ye Yunjing solemnly.

    Sylvia nodded resolutely: "Dad, don't worry, I will officially resign in a month, and I will concentrate on staying with their mother and daughter from now on, and do my filial piety for you two."

    Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi were a little surprised when they heard this.

    In the past, they persuaded Ye Yunjing many times, hoping that he could consider retiring or changing careers, but he never wavered.

    Now he is willing to retire voluntarily, which shows that he is serious about making up for it.

    The old couple smiled at each other thinking of this, and talked a lot with Gong Yiwan, and finally had to leave after worrying that it would affect Gong Yiwan's rest.

    Probably because of the injury, Mu Wanwan has been extremely tired since last night. After lunch, she lay down and took a nap.

    I don't know how long she slept, but when she was half asleep and half awake, she vaguely heard that Bao Sihan seemed to be on the phone with someone.

    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something, and Bao Sihan hummed indifferently: "It's fine if you catch him, take him to the manor first, give him a hard time, and interrogate him personally when I go back at night."

    "Sihan, did your people catch that bald head?" After Bao Sihan hung up the phone, Mu Wanwan opened his eyes, looked at him and asked.

    "Yes. He was caught on the provincial highway, and he will be sent to the manor at night." Bao Sihan walked to Mu Wanwan's bedside, and he saw through what she was thinking at a glance: "Do you want to go back with me tonight?"  ?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1336 Do you want to be alone with Si Han at night?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    She was afraid that Bao Sihan would disagree, so she raised her small face, her eyes as clear as a lake, weakly stared at Bao Sihan, and acted like a baby silently.

    Bo Sihan bent down, put his handsome face close to Mu Wanwan's ear, and whispered in her ear: "Why do I think father-in-law and mother-in-law won't agree with you leaving the hospital tonight?"

    In fact, he didn't want her to run around with her injuries tonight.

    But he couldn't stand her looking at him with that pleading look, like some kind of innocent little beast, hitting his heart directly.

    Mu Wanwan also cautiously lowered her voice: "Let's just keep silent."

    Over there, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan watched Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan whispering intimately, and they couldn't help but smile at each other.

    He had no idea how the two of them were plotting to escape at night.

    Time passed quickly, and the night came as promised.

    After having dinner with Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan took the initiative to say, "Mom, I'll go back to my ward to sleep tonight."

    Gong Yiwan paused while she was wiping her mouth, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile: "What? Do you want to spend time with Si Han alone tonight?"

    Mu Wanwan blushed suddenly, seeing that Gong Yiwan didn't speak, she acquiesced.

    Sylvia Yunjing on the side coughed dryly, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, you still have injuries on your body now, and you need to take good care of them. You must not stay up late, do you understand?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently: "Got it."

    Then, Mu Wanwan talked with Gong Yiwan for a while, and at about nine o'clock, she left Gong Yiwan's ward and returned to her own ward.

    At this time, Bo Sihan was already waiting outside the hospital gate, Mu Wanwan quickly changed out of his hospital gown and left the ward.

    About 20 minutes later, Bo's Manor.

    Dongfang Ling stood at the gate of the vigorous manor, looking at the villa standing in the center of the manor not far away, like a castle villa, the light in his eyes could not be clearly seen.

    Taking a deep breath, Dongfang Ling was about to walk into the manor when he heard the horn of a car behind him.

    Dongfang Ling had to make way for the car behind him.

    When the black off-road vehicle slowed down and slowly passed by his side, Dongfang Ling looked at half of the window from the back seat and saw the man sitting in the back seat.

    Sitting on the left and right of the bald man was a big man in a black suit. His face was swollen into a steamed bun, with black, purple and blue marks everywhere, and one eye was swollen and squinted.  Just had a brutal beating.

    The moment Dongfang Ling caught sight of the bald man, the hand on the hem of the skirt suddenly tightened, and then spread out as if nothing had happened.

    And the bald man just happened to look at Dongfang Ling, and a strange light flashed in his intact eye.

    Dongfang Ling shook his head slightly at the bald man, raised his hand, put it on the ear, and touched his ear lightly.

    The bald man looked at Dongfang Ling's movements, his body trembled slightly, and then, as if thinking of something terrible, he immediately looked away and lowered his head.

    The car drove into the manor slowly.

    Dongfang Ling squinted his eyes and looked at the off-road vehicle. On the surface, it was calm, but in fact, it was a storm in his heart.

    She stood still and hesitated for a moment, then finally lifted her foot and walked into the manor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1338 Why does Bo Sihan treat her so dismissively?

    ?

    Dongfang Ling looked at the butler's gesture, and then thought about how the butler treated her just now, and felt that there was a foul breath stuck in her throat, which could not come up or go down.

    If she can become the hostess of this manor one day, the first thing she will do is to fire this butler who sees people as low as dogs!

    "I'm fine." Mu Wanwan said to the housekeeper with a smile, and when she turned her gaze, she saw Dongfang Ling sitting on the sofa, "There are guests at home."

    Bo Sihan also saw Dongfang Ling.

    Dongfang Ling saw Bao Sihan cast his eyes on him, stood up quickly, and was about to show him a bright smile, when he saw Bao Sihan look away indifferently, and said to the butler in a disgusted tone  : "Wanwan and I don't have time to see guests tonight. Who allowed her to stay here?"

    The housekeeper suddenly felt wronged, and said depressedly: "I know that Mr. and Ms. Mu don't have time to see guests tonight, so I have already told that Miss Dongfang that I want to send a car to take her back, but she refuses.  Be sure to stay here and wait for Mr. and Ms. Mu to come back."

    If it wasn't because Dongfang Ling's elder brother was Dongfang Jing, he would definitely have someone blow Dongfang Ling out.

    Watching this scene, Dongfang Ling once again felt deeply humiliated.

    Why did Bo Sihan treat her so dismissively?

    What did she do wrong?  !

    Is this man blind?  Except for Mu Wanwan, I can't see other women.

    "I'll ask Miss Dongfang to leave now." The housekeeper said, turning around and walking towards Dongfang Ling.

    But Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan ignored Dongfang Ling and walked directly to the basement.

    "Miss Dongfang, sir said that I don't have time to entertain you today, you should go back first." The housekeeper walked up to Dongfang Ling, looked at her with mocking eyes, and said slowly.

    Dongfang Ling had no reason to stay here anymore, took a deep breath, and put on a smile on his face: "Okay then, I'll visit another day."

    After finishing speaking, Dongfang Ling strode towards the exit of the living room.

    The butler looked at Dongfang Ling's leaving back and shook his head helplessly.

    What is self-inflicted humiliation?

    This is it.

    **********

    In the dark basement, the bald head was tied to the electric chair and could not move.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he opened one eye and looked towards the door.

    The moment he saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, his bald body trembled slightly.

    Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan's little hand, walked into the basement, and stood one meter away from the bald head.

    Fang Xun, who had been here with the bald head for a while, immediately got two chairs handed over, and put them behind Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    "Sir, I have already interrogated him just now, and he was also put into the electric chair, but this guy's mouth is very hard, and he refuses to explain anything." Fang Xun said to Bao Sihan.

    After his words fell, the bald-headed voice followed.

    "It's bad luck for me to fall into your hands. Whether you want to kill me or send me to the police, be quick, I will never be afraid."

    "It's pretty tough." Mu Wanwan said, looking at the bald head with a smile.

    Looking at the smiling beauty in front of her with a bald head, she couldn't help but think of Mu Wanwan's cruel methods, and her heart trembled uncontrollably.

    This woman is definitely not an ordinary character.

    The organization miscalculated this time.

    If I knew that I would have to deal with such a difficult character, I should have sent more people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1339 Do you want to use beauty tricks on me?

    ?

    "We are legal citizens." Mu Wanwan slowly stood up and walked towards the bald head, "We won't use that kind of bloody torture on you again, so don't be afraid."

    The bald head watched Mu Wanwan walking towards him, and the uneasiness in his heart continued to expand like ripples.

    Even though Mu Wanwan smiled beautifully, her pitch-black eyes were like an abyss, she couldn't see low, only a faint coldness fell into the body, like ice needles.

    "Gloves." Mu Wanwan said to the black-clothed bodyguard standing beside the bald head.

    The bodyguard in black immediately took out a pair of brand new black gloves from his pocket and handed them to Mu Wanwan.

    The light of the incandescent lamp shone on Mu Wanwan's body. The black shirt and black trousers set off her slender figure, and her satin-like long hair was loosely scattered behind her. The light made her complexion almost white.  Luminous, the smile on his face looks lazy and beautiful, but there is a huge danger dormant.

    Bo Sihan watched Mu Wanwan put on the black gloves slowly with doting eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up in satisfaction.

    He doesn't like her touching other men, no matter in any way.

    Fang Xun saw that Mu Wanwan put on the gloves, and knew that someone was going to be unlucky, so he looked helplessly at the bald head.

    This person, didn't you recruit everything at the beginning?

    I have to wait for Miss Mu to do it.

    Although Ms. Mu hates blood very much, she now has many ways to make people uncomfortable without seeing blood.

    After Mu Wanwan put on the gloves, she took a few more steps in front of the bald head.

    "Of course we are going to send you to the police station, and we will prosecute you for attempted murder and intentional injury. You should only spend the rest of your life in prison. You don't have to worry about this."  As Mu Wanwan said, she gently placed her gloved hand on the bald head's abdomen.

    Feeling Mu Wanwan's gentle movements with his bald head, he couldn't figure out what she wanted to do for a while. Seeing her speaking softly, he rolled his eyes at her: "What? You want to use beauty tricks on me? I"

    Before the bald man could finish speaking, the next moment, Mu Wanwan's hand suddenly exerted force and pressed hard on an acupuncture point on his abdomen.

    Suddenly, a heart-piercing pain struck, and the painful bald head couldn't help but open its mouth, letting out a heart-piercing scream.

    Hearing the bald man's screams, Fang Xun raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    He also used some methods against the bald head just now, but none of them were as miserable as he heard the bald head scream.

    It is enough to see how painful it is to be bald now.

    "Pay attention to your words." Mu Wanwan smiled and looked at the bald head, "Don't say what you shouldn't say. Say what you should say."

    The bald head knew exactly what Mu Wanwan wanted to know. He trembled in pain, his face turned pale, but he still said stubbornly: "I, I don't know anything!"

    Mu Wanwan saw that her bald head was hurting like this, but she still persisted, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    She didn't think that a desperado like a bald man would have any special beliefs or loyalty.

    Among them, there must be some special reason.

    Mu Wanwan let go of her bald head, turned around and went to sit next to Bao Sihan again, took off her gloves and threw them into the trash can not far away, then hooked her hands towards Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan turned his head towards Mu Wanwan, and Mu Wanwan leaned into his ear and said softly, "I think his family must have been held hostage by the mastermind behind the scenes." (Remember this site's website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1340 How about we talk about a deal

    ?

    While the girl was talking, the sweet breath came to her ears, and it was a little hot, making Bao Sihan's eyes darker.

    Bo Sihan nodded slightly.

    "From this point of view, this bald man values ??his family more than himself." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    This is more tricky.

    Even if it is interrogated by special means, if the bald head does not want to betray the owner, he will endure it.

    Bo Sihan looked at the bald head indifferently, and said, "How about we make a deal?"

    This straight-to-the-point approach made the bald head slightly startled: "What deal?"

    "You tell us what we want to know, and we will rescue your family." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded aside, she also meant the same.

    It is not their purpose to retaliate against the bald head.

    Their goal is the man behind the bald head.

    To put it bluntly, this bald man is just a wage earner, and he is also working for others, so retaliating against him is of no use.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan thought that the bald head should immediately agree to Bao Sihan's attractive offer, but she didn't expect that after Bao Sihan's words fell, the bald head's emotions suddenly became agitated.

    "What family? I can't understand what you're talking about, and I'm not interested in discussing cooperation with you!"

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at each other when they saw the bald head's reaction.

    Then, the two of them stood up tacitly and walked to the basement.

    Seeing Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan getting up and leaving like this, the other people in the basement were a little confused, including the bald head, who also looked dumbfounded.

    Fang Xun froze for a moment, then went out with Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    When he came to the basement, Fang Xun couldn't wait to ask Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan: "Miss Mu, Mr. Bo, did you just let that person go like this? His reaction just now was too excited. I think he must be  lie."

    "That's right, he was indeed lying. But didn't you see that, was he terrified? That terrified look, like he was being watched, but we said something that shouldn't be said." Mu Wanwan  Said clearly.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with admiration.

    His girl is getting smarter and smarter.

    After Mu Wanwan's reminder, Fang Xun also remembered it.

    ¡ª¡ªThe bald head's reaction was indeed exactly what Miss Mu said.

    "Now there is a new type of monitor that can be implanted into the human body." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "I suspect that there is a monitor on the bald head. Fang Xun, go find paper and pen, and  Laptop. I'll talk to that bald guy."

    Fang Xu's eyes lit up, he nodded, and quickly followed what Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan raised his watch, looked at the time, and said to Mu Wanwan: "I only give you half an hour, after half an hour, you have to rest no matter what."

    Mu Wanwan stuck out her tongue at Bao Sihan: "I see."

    Bao Sihan raised his hand, rubbed the top of Mu Wanwan's head, messed up her hair, and then gave up: "I shouldn't be soft-hearted and let you come back from the hospital. If my father-in-law and mother-in-law know that I did this, what do you say?"  How should I explain to them?"

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's arm, stood on tiptoe, and planted a kiss on his cheek: "With me here, you don't have to be afraid of Mom and Dad. I can help you out!" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1341

    ?

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with loving and helpless eyes.

    He can be sure that Wanwan's current self-confidence comes from their doting on her.

    Be proud of being favored.

    But that's okay, they spoiled her, only they can bear her, so she won't leave their side.

    "Wanwan, who do you think dotes on you the most?" Bao Sihan asked suddenly.

    Mu Wanwan never thought that Bao Sihan would ask such a naive question, she blinked at Bao Sihan.

    The man looked at her seriously, waiting patiently for her answer, his eyes seemed a little tense?

    This answer seems to be quite important to him?

    "This question is so difficult to answer." Mu Wanwan pretended to have a headache.

    "Is it really difficult to answer?" Bao Sihan asked quietly.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her fingers, and said, "Look, you, father, mother, little uncle, grandpa, grandma, grandma Wen, they all dote on me. There are so many people, I really don't like it."  I can't choose, who dotes on me the most."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan quietly observed Bao Sihan's reaction.

    Since this man is naive once in a while, she should play with him.

    "So you're in such a difficult situation." Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips quietly, stretched out his long arms, and wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, dragging her small waist towards him, and the two of them moved  next to each other.

    Looking at the smile on Bao Sihan's face, Mu Wanwan suddenly raised the alarm in her heart.

    Immediately afterwards, Bao Sihan's thin lips approached her neck, and punishedly kissed that swan-white neck.

    Immediately, a bright red strawberry print was planted.

    The man's deep and magnetic voice slowly rang in Mu Wanwan's ears.

    "It seems that I didn't spoil you enough before. I will try my best to let you understand this question. How should you answer me?"

    Mu Wanwan felt that Bao Sihan was so immature at this time that he exploded, but his legs were about to go limp after being teased by him again.

    Just at this time, Fang Xun came back with paper, pen and computer.

    As soon as he came to the door of the basement, he saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan kissing me there.

    It's just that at this moment, he no longer has the sadness of eating dog food.

    Instead, a delicate and cute figure flashed in my mind, and then there was a throbbing feeling in my heart.

    Shaking his head subconsciously, Fang Xun tried his best to get Su Anna's figure out of his mind.

    Recently, he frequently thinks of that wayward little woman. Is he sick?

    Mu Wanwan noticed Fang Xun, quickly broke free from Bao Sihan's embrace, and waved to him: "Fang Xun, what are you doing there? Hurry up and give me the things."

    Fang Xun came back to his senses, quickly approached Mu Wanwan, and handed her all the things inside.

    Mu Wanwan took the things and went into the basement again.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Fang Xun had returned with a bald head, he swallowed his dry throat.

    When he saw the cardboard and pen in Mu Wanwan's left hand, a flash of light quickly flashed in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the chair, put the notebook on the ground first, and then quickly wrote a paragraph on the cardboard with a pen.

    ¡ª¡ªAre you being monitored?  You just need to nod or shake your head, I am sincerely discussing cooperation with you.  You should know that if you lose your value, the people behind you will not protect your family.

    Then, she lifted the cardboard, facing the bald head with the side with the words on it.

    ps: I have to say, you are so awesome!  Love you guys!  Today, I will deal with a wave of friends who add QQ and WeChat, (#^.^#).  Now it's time to play the scum scene. I saw that you said that you want to see Si Han and Wanwan spreading dog food recently. I received it. I will increase the frequency of their dog food distribution.  Please leave a message, babes!  In the future, I think I can often check the message status and add updates for you, I can!  (Actually, for a long time recently, my body is really not strong, but Sese is doing what I can, don't worry, please) (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1342 Why should I believe that you are capable of rescuing my family?

    ?

    The bald head silently read the words on the cardboard word by word, his body tensed.

    After looking at it a few times, the bald head looked at Mu Wanwan with a lot more meaning in his eyes.

    He really didn't expect that this woman was so smart, just relying on his performance just now, she guessed that a bug was placed in his body.

    At this moment, a desire suddenly surged in the bald head's heart.

    He knows the mistake he made, and he deserves death.

    But his family is innocent.

    This woman is right, now he has lost value to the organization.

    So he didn't dare to bet on what would happen to his family if it fell into the hands of the organization.

    Perhaps, he can really cooperate with them.

    He knew that the organization feared the Bo Group.

    The bald head opened his mouth, indicating that he had something to say.

    Bao Sihan gestured with his eyes, Fang Xun stepped forward and helped the bald head untie the restraint on his right wrist.

    Then, the bald head took the pen and paper handed over by Fang Xun, and quickly wrote a line of words on the paper.

    Fang Xun picked up the paper for help, and turned the side with words to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy should I believe that you are capable of rescuing my family?

    Mu Wanwan continued writing unhurriedly.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course I can slowly prove to you that you have now fallen into our hands, and you have no better choice.  If you don't cooperate with us, I will find out the bug on your body. At that time, the people behind you will find out that you have the possibility of betrayal, and it will be even less likely to make your family feel better.

    The bald man gritted his teeth and wrote another line.

    ¡ª¡ªI can't help you now, the bugs in my body also have a positioning function, they can monitor my location at any time, you must help me solve this matter first, otherwise it is still easy to make mistakes.

    Seeing the bald head with firm eyes, Mu Wanwan was sure that he was not joking.

    She has seen bald-headed and ruthless methods, and she knows that this man will pay all the price for his family.

    If forced to do nothing, he will definitely choose the latter over his safety and the lives of his family members.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and asked Fang Xun to bring a metal detector.

    Bo Sihan sat beside Mu Wanwan watching this scene from the beginning to the end, allowing Mu Wanwan to do what she wanted, giving her a stage where she could be the master and let her show her strength.

    Mu Wanwan's attention was all on the bald head, and she first asked Fang Xun to find the location of the bug on the bald head.

    Just like what Mu Wanwan imagined, the bald-headed bug was installed in his abdomen, and there was an incision on his side abdomen. It was obvious at a glance that the bug was surgically inserted into his body forcibly.  .

    After Mu Wanwan determined the location, she took the laptop, and her fingertips quickly jumped on the keyboard.

    The bald head looked at Mu Wanwan's movements in confusion, not knowing what she was doing.

    Bo Sihan sat next to Mu Wanwan, looking at her computer screen, he could see that she had connected the computer to the location bug on the bald abdomen and was using technical means to block the location function of the bug.

    Her slender and slender fingers were jumping quickly on the keyboard, and the movements looked as pleasing as playing a piano. As she finally raised her hand and tapped the Enter key on the keyboard, the bug in the bald head leaked out with a snap.  There was a trace of electricity.

    The bald man gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. He looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise, not knowing what happened.

    Mu Wanwan wrote a paragraph on the cardboard.

    ¡ª¡ªI have interfered with the location system of your bug. Now the location displayed by the location system will be fixed at Bo's Manor. Even if you leave here, the location will not change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1343 You mean Dongfang Ling?

    ?

    The bald head's eyes lit up.

    In this way, even if he moves next, he will not be noticed by the other party.

    The bald head quickly wrote a line.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as you can help me save my family, I am willing to pay any price.  I'm going to write out what I've learned to show you, it will take time, you can come back tomorrow.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel a little helpless when she read the handwriting written by her bald head.

    In order to prevent exposure, she did not destroy the wiretapping function of the bug.  Otherwise, if they asked directly and the bald head answered directly, there would be no need to waste the whole night.

    When Mu Wanwan was thinking this way, she thought of something with her bald head, and quickly wrote a sentence for Mu Wanwan and the others to read.

    ¡ª¡ªThe woman today, like me, is a member of an organization, and it is estimated that she is also arranged by the organization to come to you. You should be careful not to mention my matter to her.

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan exchanged eyes, and they both saw surprise from the other's eyes.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly wrote down a sentence.

    ¡ª¡ªYou mean Dongfang Ling?

    Except for Dongfang Ling, there is no other woman who came to Bo's Manor today.

    The bald head wrote a sentence and answered Bao Sihan.

    ¡ª¡ªI don't know the woman's name, but I've seen her in the organization.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and signaled Mu Wanwan to leave here with his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan left holding hands, and returned to their room.

    "I just didn't like Dongfang Ling very much at first, but I didn't expect her to hide so deeply. It's a pity that I don't know what organization she is from, otherwise I can figure out their real purpose faster." Mu Wan  Seeing Bao Sihan's face turned ugly at night, he dragged him to the bed and sat down, "Sihan, are you okay?"

    "Dongfang Ling deliberately approached us, which means Ah Jing's death at the beginning may not have been an accident." While speaking, Bao Sihan clenched his fists so hard that he didn't even notice that his nails were buried in the flesh.

    Mu Wanwan grabbed Bao Sihan's hand distressedly, stroked the back of his hand, trying to make him relax.

    It was not hard for her to imagine how painful Bo Sihan was.

    Dongfang Jing's death was an eternal pain to him. If Dongfang Jing's death had something to do with Dongfang Ling, Bao Sihan might really lose control.

    "No matter what the truth of the matter is, you don't have to bear it alone, I will bear it with you." Mu Wanwan smiled and took Bao Sihan's hand, first kissed the back of his hand, and then took the initiative  She hugged his neck and kissed his thin lips.

    The sweet breath belonging to a girl hit, like a ray of clear spring, diluting the hostility in Bao Sihan's eyes.

    Bo Sihan didn't close his eyes, his black eyes were focused on Mu Wanwan.

    The way she tried to appease him looked very cute.

    She was using this way to tell him that no matter what happened, she was still by his side.

    The last flame in Bao Sihan's eyes disappeared, and he finally put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, and responded to her kiss.

    Mu Wanwan's initiative was immediately taken away by Bao Sihan, and he was allowed to attack the city aggressively.

    After the kiss, Mu Wanwan leaned against Bao Sihan's chest with a red face panting, and then fumbled for his buttons with her small hands.

    "Wanwan, your health isn't good yet." Bo Sihan said suppressedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1344 Dare to make me wait for you for so long!

    ?

    Seeing Bao Sihan trying to restrain himself, Mu Wanwan said softly shyly: "As long as you are gentle, it will be fine, and it won't affect my body."

    These words are equivalent to an invitation to Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan couldn't bear it anymore, he raised his hand and pressed the switch of the bedside lamp.

    Immediately, the room was plunged into darkness.

    At the same time, Dongfang Ling also contacted Jiang Cheng immediately after leaving Bo's Manor, and she wanted to meet Jiang Cheng in advance.

    The two agreed to meet at a very remote quiet bar in the old town.

    Dongfang Ling arrived a little earlier than Jiang Cheng. She ordered a few glasses of wine for herself, and kept thinking about the scene where she saw the bald head in Bo's Manor.

    The more I think about it, the more uneasy I become. Dongfang Ling was depressed and drank a few glasses of wine in one go.

    Twenty minutes later, after Jiang Cheng entered the private room, the depressed Dongfang Ling threw the wine glass at her: "Didn't I tell you to come earlier? Where did you die? How dare you make me wait for you for so long?"  time!"

    Jiang Cheng quickly dodged, watching the wine glass fly out quickly, and then shattered at her feet with a crisp sound.

    The splashed wine stained Jiang Cheng's shoes and trouser legs.

    She was also distraught, and said angrily: "I contacted you first, and you never replied to me. What right do you have to murder me? Dongfang Ling, let me tell you, I've had enough! If you don't want to  If we cooperate, we might as well break up now, and I will confess to Lin Yunjing, and you don't want to feel better!"

    Ever since he knew that Sylvia was suspicious, Jiang Cheng's heart seemed to be hanging in his throat. He was afraid during the day, but he would have nightmares when he returned home at night.

    In just a few days, she was physically and mentally exhausted from being tortured, and she was extremely haggard, and she was not far from a complete collapse.

    Dongfang Ling sneered: "Go, believe it or not, as soon as you take half a step out of this room, I will contact the organization immediately. You also know how the organization will treat betrayers."

    Jiang Cheng's expression changed, she gritted her teeth unwillingly, and walked to Dongfang Ling and sat down next to each other.

    After picking up a glass of wine on the table, Jiang Cheng raised his neck and drank it down: "I really can't take it anymore, Sylvia is already suspicious of me! When will you get rid of Jiang Xi? As long as she doesn't die, I will  There is no way to completely replace her existence!"

    "I have contacted Mr., and Mr. said that if we want to kill Jiang Xi, we must let her spit out the whereabouts of that person first." Dongfang Ling continued with a serious expression, "You also know that the whereabouts of that person is very important to us.  It's very important, and the organization attaches great importance to this matter, so unless we pry Jiang Xi's mouth open, she can't die."

    "Since this is the case, we should also use some means. Jiang Xi's mouth is very hard, and it is useless to torture her only, we must attack her weakness!" Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes coldly.

    Dongfang Ling disagreed: "What you said is useless, she is already a lunatic, even if you find her weakness, she may not talk to you."

    After thinking for a while, Jiang Cheng said to Dongfang Ling: "Actually, I always thought that Jiang Xi wasn't really crazy, she should be pretending to be crazy on purpose."

    Dongfang Ling suddenly became interested: "Do you have any evidence?"

    Jiang Cheng shook his head solemnly: "That's not true, I guessed based on my intuition. Jiang Xi is my biological sister. We grew up together, and I know her very well. She is a very tenacious person.  , how could she become stupid just after being beaten a few times? This is not in line with her personality." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1345 What can you do with her?

    ?

    "Ye Yunjing is difficult to deal with, and none of his subordinates are easy to deal with. As Ye Yunjing's confidant, Jiang Xi is naturally a bit clever. But, if she is really pretending to be crazy, what can you do with her? You will never be called  Wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep." Dongfang Ling said with a soft snort.

    Jiang Cheng gave a smirk.

    She leaned back against the sofa behind her, and gently shook the wine glass in her hand: "Didn't I say it all, as long as you find her weakness and start from her weakness, a person like her who values ??love and righteousness will definitely cooperate with us obediently."  yes."

    "Don't be tricky, tell me quickly, what can you do?" Dongfang Ling asked urgently.

    "We can start with my parents. Jiang Xi is the most filial to them. As long as we start with them, I guarantee that Jiang Xi will cooperate with us obediently." Jiang Cheng said seriously.

    Dongfang Ling never expected that Jiang Cheng would pay attention to her own parents, and the way she looked at her changed immediately: "I don't know if Jiang Xixiao is filial, but you are really a filial daughter."

    In order to kill his own sister and thus hurt his own parents, Jiang Cheng is so ruthless and ungrateful, one operation can be said to be invincible.

    It is estimated that her parents are here. After hearing this, they would think that giving birth to her might as well give birth to a piece of barbecued pork.

    Jiang Cheng was so ashamed, he took a sip of the drink in his glass in embarrassment: "I'm sacrificing myself for the sake of the organization, besides, do you have other better ways? Also, don't think that I want to sacrifice myself  Parents, I was also forced to do nothing. If people don¡¯t kill heaven and earth for themselves, don¡¯t you still kill your brother for yourself? "

    "Stop fucking nonsense! I'm not the same person as you!" Jiang Cheng's last words seemed to have stepped on Dongfang Ling's sore spot, causing her face to distort instantly, and she looked at the opposite person gloomyly, "You  For the sake of the organization, the husband will be very happy to know. Since you proposed this matter, then you can start to do it."

    Jiang Cheng's heart trembled: "I'll do it?"

    "Don't worry, I will accompany you. You are their daughter, and they would never have thought that you would attack them. It will be easier for us to succeed if you do it." Dongfang Ling said with the corners of her lips curled up.

    Jiang Cheng glanced at Dongfang Ling complicatedly.

    Why did she feel that Dongfang Ling's words seemed to be deliberately mocking her?

    But Jiang Cheng had no choice but to shoot the arrow, even though he felt weird in his heart, he had no choice but to nod: "Well, in the next few days, I will find a way to contact my parents and find a chance to attack them.  "

    Dongfang Ling raised his wine glass and lightly touched Jiang Cheng's wine glass: "Then first wish us a happy cooperation."

    Jiang Cheng frowned, and after clinking glasses with Dongfang Ling, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan returned to the hospital before breakfast.

    Carrying the breakfast bought by Tuo Fangxun in her hand, Mu Wanwan walked away worryingly, while telling Bao Sihan: "Sihan, you must be careful not to slip your mouth and say that we are here to buy breakfast so  I just went out. Otherwise, if my father and the others find out that I sneaked home last night, we will die."

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but raised his chin forward.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, stared, and saw the man standing at the door of Gong Yiwan's ward.

    "Knowing that you will be scolded, you must run out. Wanwan, you are breaking the law knowingly, and the crime will be aggravated." Gong Yu leaned against the door frame, looked at Mu Wanwan with a half-smile and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1346 Little uncle, I was wrong

    ?

    Mu Wanwan realized that Gong Yu had heard what the two of them said just now, she immediately stopped and dared not go forward, and made a pitiful expression: "Little uncle, I was wrong."

    "It's a pity that I got up at five o'clock in the morning to make breakfast for you, and brought it to you early. But when I went to your ward to see, you actually dared to sneak away. Did you forget the doctor's order?" Gong Yu looked angrily  Mu Wanwan said.

    He can spoil Wanwan unconditionally, but the only thing he can't tolerate is that Wanwan doesn't cherish her own body.

    "The doctor clearly said that I can stay out of the hospital, but my uncle and father disagree" Mu Wanwan said softly.

    "You really want to piss me off. I don't care about you. You go tell your father and see how your father teaches you." Gong Yu stared at Bao Sihan angrily, "And you, you are an accomplice, so don't  If you want to run, don¡¯t come in with me.¡±

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan looked at each other, then entered the ward silently.

    In the ward, Sylvia had just fed Gong Yiwan and was sitting by the bed peeling apples for her.

    Just now in the ward, I heard the conversation of the three people outside. Ye Yunjing heard the footsteps, and without raising his head, he asked in a light tone: "Do you still know how to come back? I thought you two went out all night, didn't you?"  Know where the hospital door opens."

    Gong Yiwan heard the resentment in Ye Yunjing's words, and smiled helplessly: "Wanwan, you don't know how much your father is worried about you. He knew you left the hospital early in the morning, so he hurriedly asked the doctor on duty for fear that you would go out without permission.  It will affect your recovery. You made your father so worried, why don't you hurry up and apologize to your father?"

    Mu Wanwan came forward obediently. She moved a bench and sat beside Ye Yunjing. She leaned her little head towards him and said coquettishly, "Dad, I was wrong. Don't be angry with me."

    Seeing her daughter acting like a spoiled child, Sylvia was not willing to be angry, her tense expression suddenly relaxed: "Si Han is the same, you let her mess around with you, don't you know that her injury is still not healed?"

    Bo Sihan quickly lowered his head and apologized: "Father-in-law taught me a lesson."

    Even if he had to be obedient in front of Lao Taishan, besides, they really did something wrong this time.

    Gong Yiwan saw Ye Yunjing angry, and helplessness appeared in his eyes.

    In fact, they were very relieved when they handed over their daughter to Bao Sihan, otherwise, they would not have stopped calling Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing Bao Sihan bowing his head, Mu Wanwan looked pitiful, and quickly pulled Ye Yunjing and said, "Father, don't blame brother Sihan, blame me if you want to, I was the one who pestered him to take me away, he just  You have to listen to me."

    Ye Yunjing hated that iron cannot be made into steel, and poked Mu Wanwan's forehead with his hand: "You just said a few words and you are so reluctant? Why didn't you know you were so worthless before?"

    Gong Yu stood aside and sighed: "This is why women's colleges are not allowed to stay, so let's be careful."

    Ye Yunjing just couldn't stand being robbed of his daughter, but after being robbed of his sister, he was robbed of his niece!  Who can be unlucky with him?

    After listening to the teasing, Mu Wanwan's face blushed even more, and she twisted her fingers.

    After Gong Yiwan coughed twice, she looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Let's just forget about it this time, and you must tell us if something like this happens in the future, otherwise we will be very worried about you."

    Mu Wanwan quickly nodded obediently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1347 So it was really her.

    ?

    "What the hell did you go out for this time?" Sylvia asked slowly.

    "My people caught the bald man who attacked Wanwan and Auntie. We went back to Bo's Manor last night to meet that bald man." Seeing the gazes of the three of them coming over at the same time, Bao Sihan continued to explain, "That bald man  He was ordered by an organization. So far, we have reached a cooperation with that bald man, he provided us with information about that organization, and we will be responsible for rescuing his family members who were captured by the organization."

    "It's really despicable and shameless to threaten someone else's family." Gong Yiwan's eyes lit up with unconcealable disgust.

    "The bald head is equipped with a monitor, so we haven't learned the specifics of the organization from him yet. I will go back tonight and confirm the specifics." Bao Sihan said.

    "Well, investigate as soon as possible, and those people will have to pay the price no matter what." Sylvia put down the half-peeled apple in his hand, "You two should have breakfast soon, and the doctor will come to make rounds in a while."

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan nodded, and went to eat the breakfast that Gong Yu specially brought them.

    Ask Fang Xun to come in and take out the breakfast they bought, and share it with the other bodyguards. Mu Wanwan took a big bite of the sandwich when her cell phone rang pleasantly.

    Mu Wanwan took out her phone, and Fang Xun happened to glance at her screen from the corner of her eye.

    Just saw the caller ID¡ª¡ª

    Suana.

    Seeing that Fang Xun couldn't roll his eyes after seeing Su Anna's name, Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling a little funny, so she pressed the answer button in front of Fang Xun: "Hey, Nana, what do you need from me?  "

    Fang Xun's ears almost pricked up, he quietly moved closer, and clearly heard Suanna's sweet voice coming from the other end of the phone.

    "Wanwan, are you in the hospital now? Are you okay?! I had nothing to do last night, but I checked Weibo and saw the video of you fighting and getting injured. I was so worried!"

    After confirming that the voice on the other end of the phone was really Su Anna's, Fang Xun's eyes rose uncontrollably with a little resentment.

    It turned out that it was really her.

    She hasn't contacted him these days, and he thought something happened to her.

    It turned out that she was fine at all, and she was even free enough to watch videos.

    In the past, she always came to him at night when she had nothing to do, but now she would rather not contact him when she was too busy to watch videos.

    Fang Xun tried his best to ignore the disappointment in his heart.

    He should have known earlier, how could the daughter of the Su Group fall in love with him?  Probably got tired of playing with him.

    It is a good thing to keep telling yourself in your heart.  Fortunately, he didn't take it seriously, nor was he deeply involved, and there were still enough opportunities to get out.

    Thinking about it, Fang Xun ignored the pain in his heart, and left the ward silently with his breakfast.

    Mu Wanwan took Fang Xun's various reactions into her eyes, and asked with a smile: "What video, why don't I know?"

    "Haven't you watched the video yet? Go to WeChat, and I'll send it to you right away." Su Anna didn't know what happened to Mu Wanwan, so she hung up the phone and sent a message to Mu Wanwan's WeChat  Here comes a video.

    Bo Sihan and Gong Yu also came over, and the three of them watched the video together.

    The video is a high-altitude shooting of a drone, almost recording the entire process from Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan's car crash to defeating the bald men.

    ps: Is Jiang Cheng disgusted again today~ But Dongfang Ling has been exposed, and the fun is about to begin!  o(n_n)ohaha~ For those who haven¡¯t added WeChat, please add it again. Some messages are blocked. I can¡¯t deal with it, so I have to add it again!  Please leave a message, my dears, if the messages today and tomorrow are good enough, I will give you two consecutive days of updates on Friday and Saturday!  Leave a message!  Ask for a reward!  Hey!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1348 Miss Wan Wan is killing me too much!

    ?

    ?Because the UAV has a night vision function, the pictures taken are very clear.

    From the video, we can see how Mu Wanwan maturely and calmly faced the gangster's attack, and successfully killed them all.

    After watching the video, Mu Wanwan later opened the Weibo link that Su Anna sent her.

    The Weibo link is the reply to this video, and the netizens are all blown up.

    Netizen 1: "I'm sorry, Miss Wan Wan is killing me too much!"

    Netizen 2: "Whoa, how can a goddess be so beautiful and sassy! I've decided, I want to be a fan of the goddess tonight!"

    Netizen 3: "Mom asked me why I watched the video on my knees! Sister Wan nb!"

    Netizen 4: "Am I the only one who cares about these gangsters? What kind of dangerous elements are they? It's too scary! (ps: A pure passer-by, decided to start today's Miss Yangou!)"

    Netizens' messages are divided into two types, one is wildly praising Mu Wanwan, and the other is discussing fiercely, curious about the identity of the bald group, and worried about Mu Wanwan's future safety.

    Looking at these messages, Mu Wanwan felt complicated: "I didn't expect that I would get angry because of fighting."

    "It's a good thing that the video broke out, and it will also calm down the organization behind the bald head." Gong Yu said.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly got back to Su Anna, told her that she was fine and didn't need to see her, and then called out the Weibo page to show Ye Yunjing and his wife.

    Ye Yunjing looked at the content on the video, and his eyes could not hide his worry: "It's really too dangerous!"

    If Mu Wanwan hadn't been smart enough and had some self-defense skills, he would have been in big trouble.

    "It's all over." Gong Yiwan reached out to hold Sylvia's hand, and said with a smile.

    Sylvia let out a long sigh of relief, and was about to return the phone to Mu Wanwan when she saw someone play a voice call for her.

    "Shen Hanzhi? Wanwan, do you know him?" Sylvia asked with a frown.

    "I remember that he was the person Wanwan and I happened to meet at the entrance of the shopping mall before." Gong Yiwan said.

    "Not only that, he was once one of your crazy suitors, sister. He also had a lot of contact with Wan Wan before." Gong Yu explained.

    Mu Wanwan came over and took the phone, and said, "Uncle Shen has always taken good care of me. Speaking of which, I've put aside the matter of helping him with vertigo for a while, and he may be urging me for this matter."  .¡±

    While speaking, Mu Wanwan pressed the answer button: "Hello, Uncle Shen."

    Shen Hanzhi's voice was full of unconcealable worry: "Wanwan, are you okay? I saw the video on the Internet, are you hurt?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, and replied: "I'm fine, thank you Uncle Shen for your concern. It's just that my hand is injured, and I may not be able to treat Uncle Shen for a while, but when I recover,  I will contact Uncle Shen."

    "I'm not in a hurry, I'll talk about it when it's convenient for you. Which hospital do you live in? I'll go see you." Shen Hanzhi was afraid that Mu Wanwan would refuse, "Wanwan, you have been helping your uncle to treat illnesses. This time you were injured and hospitalized.  Uncle should visit you."

    Ye Yunjing could hear Shen Hanzhi's voice all the time, and when he heard this, he couldn't hold it anymore.

    He kept signaling with his eyes, hoping that Mu Wanwan could reject Shen Hanzhi.

    In other respects, he can be generous.

    But as long as it's about Yiyi, he can't be magnanimous.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1349 Yiyi, why did you let Shen Hanzhi come

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also wanted to reject Shen Hanzhi.

    But she couldn't find a reason.

    Because she and Shen Hanzhi don't have any feuds, and the other party is still a respectable elder, it would be very inappropriate for her to reject the other party unreasonably.

    However, the eyes of the old man next to him were frantically hinting, and Mu Wanwan frowned in confusion.

    Gong Yiwan saw Mu Wanwan's embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Wanwan, since your Uncle Shen wants to see you, let him come."

    When Shen Hanzhi on the phone heard Gong Yiwan's figure, his heartbeat immediately accelerated.

    Ye Yunjing didn't expect Gong Yiwan to speak, so he looked at her foolishly.

    Without further hesitation, Mu Wanwan reported the name of the hospital to Shen Hanzhi.

    Shen Hanzhi said that he would be there soon, and then the two hung up the phone.

    "?" Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan aggrievedly and said.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know what Gong Yiwan's intention was, so she looked at her in confusion.

    "To me, Shen Hanzhi is just a stranger. But to Wanwan, he is a kind elder." Gong Yiwan said with a smile, "Since that's the case, what's the matter with letting him come? Anyway, he and I  There will be no intersection, what are you afraid of?"

    These words are well-founded, making it impossible for Ye Yunjing to refute.

    This is also in line with Gong Yiwan's style, she has such a generous and straightforward personality, never twitching.

    When they were young, Gong Yiwan had countless suitors, but those men who liked her were mostly attracted by her talent and her appearance.  Only after he was firmly attracted by her straightforward and unique character, did he discover other shining points in her body.

    "What Mom said makes sense, Dad, you have to trust Mom." Mu Wanwan said to Sylvia with a smile.

    Of course Ye Yunjing believed in Gong Yiwan, and sighed faintly: "I was too stingy, I will pay more attention in the future."

    "I'll go back to my ward, so Uncle Shen probably won't come here." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Yiwan nodded, she didn't want to have anything to do with Shen Hanzhi.

    It doesn't matter if you don't see Shen Hanzhi.

    So, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went to her ward together.

    After the two left, Gong Yu pulled up a chair with a smile, and sat down beside Gong Yiwan.

    "Xiaoyu, why are you smiling so happily? Did something pleasant happen with Professor Si?" Gong Yiwan asked seeing Gongyu's bright smile.

    "Speaking of which, I haven't seen Professor Si these days." Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yu and asked, "Where's Professor Si?"

    Thinking of Si Yunnian, Gong Yu's smile faded a little, and his tone was firm: "I don't know."

    Seeing Gongyu's state, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan knew without asking that there must be a conflict between Gongyu and Si Yunnian.

    "Xiaoyu, Professor Si is very kind to you, you should cherish the friendship between you and him. Tell me, am I right, Yiyi?" Sylvia said, winking at Gong Yiwan  .

    He deeply remembers the matter of helping each other between him and Si Yunnian. Now that he has achieved a positive result, he still has to find an opportunity to help Si Yunnian.

    Gong Yiwan nodded in agreement, looked at Gongyu and said: "Xiaoyu, you are not too young now, don't be as self-willed as you were when you were young, you know?" (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1350 Why does God always forcefully feed him dog food?

    ?

    Sensing Gong Yiwan's worried eyes, Gong Yu had no choice but to nod: "Got it."

    However, he didn't want to talk too much about Si Yunnian, so he immediately changed the subject: "I just thought of something interesting just now."

    Having said that, Gong Yu secretly glanced at Ye Yunjing.

    Ye Yunjing noticed Gong Yu's eyes with special meaning, and felt a little strange in his heart.

    "What's the matter? Tell me." Gong Yiwan asked enthusiastically.

    "Sister, in fact, you used to have a pretty good relationship with that Shen surname. He can be regarded as your best buddy." Gong Yu said with a smile.

    "Is that so?" A look of surprise flashed across Gong Yiwan's beautiful eyes, and immediately she looked at Ye Yunjing, "Yun Jing, is what Xiaoyu said true?"

    The uneasiness in Ye Yunjing's heart became a reality. He really didn't want to admit it, but he couldn't lie to Gong Yiwan, so he could only nod his head: "Yes, you and Shen Hanzhi had a good relationship at the beginning. But since the two of us liked each other, you have  Keep your distance from him."

    "So it is like this." Gong Yiwan suddenly realized.

    "Then, do you want to see him now?" Sylvia asked.

    Gong Yiwan shook her head: "Forget it, he and I will be strangers from now on."

    She knew that Yunjing Ye was just a jealous person. In her heart, Yunjing Ye was more important, and she didn't want to make Yunjing Ye jealous and uncomfortable.

    Sylvia smiled immediately, put his arms around Gong Yiwan's shoulders, and kissed her on the top of her head: "Yiyi, you are really kind."

    Gong Yiwan smiled shyly.

    Gong Yu, who originally wanted to see Ye Yunjing jealous, couldn't help but twitched his lips when he saw the scene in front of him.

    What did he do wrong?

    Why does God keep feeding him dog food forcibly?

    The figure of Si Yunnian appeared uncontrollably in his mind, Gong Yu felt a little stuffy in his chest, so he simply stood up and said, "Sister, I'm going out to get some air."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu turned around and walked out of the ward quickly.

    Ye Yunjing watched Gong Yu walk out of the ward, and said to Gong Yiwan: "Yi Yi, what do you think Xiao Yu is awkward about now? He and Professor Si are not too young, if the two continue to be so awkward,  At that time, there will be an irreversible big problem, and the two of them will really regret it for the rest of their lives."

    Gong Yiwan very much agreed with Ye Yunjing's words, she rubbed the center of her brows helplessly: "You also know what kind of temper Xiaoyu has. His stubborn temper is completely inherited from my father, as long as it is something he believes, it is difficult to change  , we can only slowly create opportunities for him and Professor Si, and the rest depends entirely on their fate."

    "You hurt your head, so don't worry about it, take a good rest." Ye Yunjing said, helping Gong Yiwan cover the quilt, "After you recover from the injury and leave the hospital, it's not too late to worry about these things."

    Gong Yiwan smiled sweetly and nodded.

    Speaking of that, Gong Yu came to the roof of the hospital.

    He first smoked a cigarette, then took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, and pressed the power button.

    After he had a big fight with Si Yunnian last night, he turned off his phone.

    Originally thought that after turning on the phone, he would see a lot of messages from Si Yunnian, but Gong Yu waited for a full five minutes, and there was no other movement except for a few junk advertising text messages coming in from his phone.

    Si Yunnian neither called him nor sent him a text message.

    Gong Yu's heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.

    Disappointment arises spontaneously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1351 He hopes that Si Yunnian will never contact him in the future

    ?

    Putting the phone back into his trouser pocket, Gong Yu took out another cigarette, lit it up rather irritably, and took a deep puff.

    very good.

    Do not contact him.

    Very good.

    He hoped that Si Yunnian would not contact him in the future, so that he would not be bothered by that bastard again.

    Thinking of this in his heart, Gong Yu originally thought that he should be happy, but he couldn't be happy.

    Instead, he became more and more irritable.

    After smoking another cigarette, Gong Yu forced himself to calm down.

    A gust of bleak and cool wind blew by, and after Gong Yu calmed down a little, he suddenly realized a problem.

    In the past, no matter how much he and Si Yunnian had a disagreement, Si Yunnian would never disappear like he is now.

    Could it be that something happened to Si Yunnian?

    As soon as this thought came to his mind, Gong Yu couldn't calm down anymore. He quickly took out his cell phone and called Si Yunnian.

    As a result, the phone was dialed, but no one answered.

    Gong Yu then called a few more times, but the result was the same, and no one answered.

    Taking a deep breath and exhaling it slowly, Gong Yu hesitated for a while, then turned around and walked quickly to the exit of the rooftop.

    **********

    In the ward.

    Bo Sihan was sitting on the bed, while Mu Wanwan was half lying in his arms, playing with his phone boredly.

    "Sihan, is it okay if you don't go to the company? Is the company not busy?" Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan while checking Weibo.

    "It's okay, I'll go to the company after you leave the hospital." Bao Sihan looked at the person in his arms with downcast eyes, and said in a gentle voice.

    Even though the company has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, all things added up are not as important as the girl in his arms.

    "I feel something is wrong." Mu Wanwan said suddenly.

    Bo Sihan looked at her suspiciously: "What's wrong?"

    "Why haven't I seen Professor Si these two days? It shouldn't be." Mu Wanwan said.

    Professor Si is always with her little uncle, and according to Professor Si's behavior, she and her mother are hospitalized, and the other party will definitely come to visit.

    But she hasn't seen Professor Si yet.

    Could it be that he had a conflict with her little uncle?

    "Recently, something happened to the Si family." Bao Sihan said in a calm voice.

    Mu Wanwan immediately sat up straight, turned to look at Bao Sihan: "What is it?"

    "The head of the Si family, that is, the father of Professor Si, suddenly vomited blood and fainted at the group shareholders meeting a week ago. After being sent to the city hospital for emergency treatment, he was sent to the ICU. It is said that the doctor has issued a critical illness notice.  It won't last for a few days." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    The Si family kept a tight lid on this matter, and the news media did not report it, so not many people knew about it.

    However, the Bo Group and the Si family's Zhangfeng Group have been cooperating for a long time.

    Therefore, if there is any big trouble in Zhangfeng Group, someone will tell him immediately.

    Bo Sihan felt that the reason why Si Yunnian didn't show up had something to do with this incident.

    "Such a big thing happened, my little uncle probably didn't know about it." Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan: "Looking at my little uncle's condition, he probably doesn't know about it."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes sank: "No, I have to tell my uncle about this."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan took out her mobile phone and called Gong Yu.

    Just two seconds after the call was made, Gong Yu was connected.

    "Little uncle, are you still in mother's ward?" Mu Wanwan asked directly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1352 Something Happened at Professor Si's House

    ?

    "I have something to do." Gong Yu's voice sounded panting, he seemed to be running.

    "Little uncle, something happened to Professor Si's family, do you know?" Mu Wanwan said seriously.

    "What happened?" Gong Yu's tone immediately became tense.

    In fact, he is now running towards the underground garage, planning to drive to Si Yunnian's house to see what's going on.

    "Professor Si's father is now critically ill and is living in the ICU of the city hospital. His condition is not very good." Mu Wanwan said.

    "I see, thank you for telling me this, Wanwan." Gong Yu spoke quickly, "I have something to deal with now, so I'll hang up first."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu hung up the phone, speeded up again, and ran towards the underground garage.

    Just as Mu Wanwan put away her phone, there was a knock on the door.

    "Please come in." Mu Wanwan guessed that it was Shen Hanzhi who had come.

    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and a man in a neat suit walked quickly into the ward, followed by two bodyguards in plain clothes, both of whom had gifts in their hands.

    "Uncle Shen." Mu Wanwan greeted Shen Hanzhi with a smile.

    Bo Sihan smiled and nodded to Shen Hanzhi, which was regarded as a greeting.

    "Wanwan, how are you feeling now?" Shen Hanzhi walked quickly to the hospital bed and asked Mu Wanwan worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan could see that Shen Hanzhi was worried about him from the bottom of his heart, and his smile deepened: "I'm fine, Uncle Shen doesn't have to worry."

    Shen Hanzhi saw that Mu Wanwan looked radiant, and he really didn't look like he was in serious trouble, so he let go of his hanging heart, and quickly scanned the spacious ward, except for Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.  Besides, he didn't see anyone else.

    "Wanwan, I saw on the video that your mother was also injured." Shen Hanzhi hesitated for a moment, and couldn't help asking, "How is your mother now?"

    Although Gong Yiwan has not admitted her true identity to the outside world, after Shen Hanzhi's investigation in the past few days, he has become more and more suspicious that Mu Wanwan's biological mother is the one he misses.

    "My mother is in another ward, and she is fine. Don't worry, Uncle Shen, my father is with my mother." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Your father?" Shen Hanzhi was taken aback.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, smiling happily: "I found my biological father not long after I found my mother. By the way, you should also know my father. His name is Ye Yunjing."

    Ye Yunjing!

    It really was him!

    At this moment, Shen Hanzhi was completely sure that Mu Wanwan's mother was the woman he loved so much!

    He also knew that Gong Yiwan and Sylvia got close back then.

    Moreover, ever since that man named Ye Yunjing appeared, his relationship with Gong Yiwan has gradually become estranged.  No, to be precise, it was Gong Yiwan who began to alienate him intentionally or unintentionally, and kept a distance from him!

    Shen Hanzhi's fists clenched unconsciously. When he thought of how Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing were fighting each other, his heart tightened tightly as if being caught in a big net.

    Mu Wanwan observed Shen Hanzhi's expression, discerning the struggle and pain in Shen Hanzhi's eyes, and sighed quietly in her heart.

    This Uncle Shen should still love her mother now, right?

    If you are unwilling to let go of some things, then this obsession will bring endless pain to yourself.

    After all, Shen Hanzhi was a person who had seen big storms, and he was only hurt for tens of seconds before returning to his normal posture.

    "Wanwan, I want to visit your mother." Shen Hanzhi said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1353 Even if they forget each other, the instinct of love still drives them to come together again.

    ?

    "I'm afraid this is inconvenient." Mu Wanwan said, "Now my mother has lost her memories of the past. To her, Uncle Shen, you are just a stranger."

    This result was another blow to Shen Hanzhi, making the smile on his lips stiff.

    "Then, does your mother remember Ye Yunjing?" Shen Hanzhi asked quietly.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said with a smile: "Although my mother doesn't remember my father, she loves my father deeply. Even if she doesn't remember him, it still can't affect her love for my father."

    Shen Hanzhi looked at the happy smile on Mu Wanwan's face, and was in a daze.

    These words hit him even harder.

    How much does Yiyi love Ye Yunjing?

    Even if they forget each other, the instinct of love still drives them to come together again.

    "So that's the case, so I won't bother you anymore. Later, I will come to see you when I have time." Shen Hanzhi felt that he needed to find a quiet place to stay alone and calm down.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and said to Bao Sihan, "Sihan, help me see off Uncle Shen."

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    Shen Hanzhi turned around with a dazed expression, and walked towards the door of the ward.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Shen Hanzhi's leaving back and shook her head slightly.

    What she said just now was to make Shen Hanzhi give up on her mother.

    If Shen Hanzhi can let go of this obsession, it will be beneficial to both her parents and him personally.

    Shen Hanzhi and Bao Sihan chatted while walking towards the elevator.

    When passing by Gong Yiwan's ward, Shen Hanzhi heard laughter coming from the ward.

    That melodious bell-like laughter was all too familiar to Shen Hanzhi.

    He couldn't help but stop and looked towards the ward where laughter came from.

    Coincidentally, the door of the ward was not closed tightly, and a large gap was opened, allowing Shen Hanzhi to clearly see the scene on the hospital bed.

    I saw a woman in a large hospital gown sitting lazily on the hospital bed, with a sweet smile on her pale face, which was no different from the one in Shen Hanzhi's memory.

    His breathing could not help but get out of rhythm, Shen Hanzhi's feet seemed to have taken root in place, and he looked at Gong Yiwan obsessively, his eyes revealing a strong yearning.

    Ye Yunjing, who was sitting beside Gong Yiwan, glanced out of the corner of his eye, and saw the slender figure standing outside the ward.

    He suddenly lifted Gong Yiwan's chin, and then kissed her lips.

    And Gong Yiwan hooked his neck in a disturbing way, and responded to him.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Shen Hanzhi's pupils shrank slightly.

    Bo Sihan also saw the scene in the ward, smiled and said to Shen Hanzhi: "President Shen, why don't you go?"

    Shen Hanzhi withdrew his gaze, lowered his eyes to cover the gloomy light in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "Let's go."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Hanzhi raised his feet and quickened his pace to walk towards the elevator.

    ** ***************

    City Hospital.

    It takes about 40 minutes to drive from Ren'ai Hospital to here, but Gongyu is so fast all the way, it only takes 20 minutes to get here.

    Arriving at the floor where the ICU is located, just as Gong Yu got off the elevator, he heard a loud slap in the quiet corridor.

    He frowned subconsciously, looked at the source of the voice, his eyes trembled.

    Not far away, Si Yunnian was sitting on a public chair. He lowered his head so that people could not see his current expression clearly, but the red palm print on his cheek was very obvious.

    ps: I feel sorry for Professor Si~ There are a lot of readers calling him out recently!  Do you want to add more tomorrow?  Don't stop leaving comments, my babes, let Sese stay in the top five on the list~ so that more people can read this book, see Sese, and I will leave Sese's path to becoming a god to you!  (* £þ3)(e£þ*), see you tomorrow~ By the way, the countdown is on for Jiang Cheng to go offline!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1354 Get lost!  You are not needed here!

    ?

    Standing in front of Si Yunnian was an elderly woman.

    Although her head is full of white hair, the old lady is wearing a valuable vermilion handmade cheongsam and emerald jewelry. She looks very well-dressed. Her body is shaking because of anger.  It popped out of her mouth.

    "I, Jiang Suzhen, don't know what evil I did in my life! I gave birth to you, a shameless freak! Why did you come back? Hmm? Didn't you cut off the relationship with the old man lying in it? You come back  What are you doing?! Aren¡¯t you unable to live without that person from the Gong family? Then why don¡¯t you die in the Gong family?!¡­¡±

    Under the unbearable scolding, Si Yunnian was still sitting there with his head down, motionless, as if he had turned into a sculpture.

    Looking at this scene, Gong Yu was so distressed that she could hardly breathe.

    "Get up! Get out of here! You are not needed here!" Jiang Suzhen became more and more emotional, and went forward to pull Si Yunnian, trying to pull him up.

    Si Yunnian sat there stubbornly, no matter how much Jiang Suzhen pulled, he was unwilling to move.

    In the end, Jiang Suzhen was so tired and out of breath that she had to give up pulling him.

    "Okay, Si Yunnian, let me ask you. Are you willing to sever ties with that person from the Gong family?" Jiang Suzhen panted heavily, looking at Si Yunnian and said, "You are my son, a parent  , as long as the child is willing to correct the wrong things, parents can always forgive their children unconditionally. As long as you are willing to sever ties with the surname Gong and never communicate with each other again, I can forgive you. "

    Si Yunnian, who had been silent all this time, finally raised his head at this moment and looked at Jiang Suzhen.

    "That person is my life, do you want me to give up my life?"

    He said every word very seriously.

    Jiang Su's face turned pale with anger, if it wasn't because her body was good enough, she would have been fainted by this rebellious son.

    She couldn't help raising her hand again.

    But before she could slap her, a big hand stretched out from behind her in time, grabbing her wrist firmly.

    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared behind Jiang Suzhen, Si Yunnian couldn't help being stunned.

    Why did this person come here?

    Jiang Suzhen frowned and turned her head away, and saw the terrifying Gongyu with a gloomy expression at a glance.

    Gong Yu let go of Jiang Suzhen's hand, and said in a cold voice: "Auntie, long time no see."

    Jiang Suzhen looked at the man in front of him whom he hadn't seen for many years, was stabbed by the indifference in his eyes, couldn't help but took two steps back,

    I haven't seen you for many years.

    Gongyu's temperament is more gloomy and terrifying than when he was young.

    At the beginning, she thought Gong Yu was an out-and-out freak, but now she thinks this person is even more terrifying, especially now that the way he looks at her is like a beast lurking in the dark, wishing to tear her apart.

    "You, why are you here?" Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu with complicated eyes and asked.

    Gong Yu didn't answer Si Yunnian, but took a step forward, grabbed Si Yunnian's wrist, pulled him up, and dragged him towards the elevator.

    "Si Yunnian! Come back to me!" Jiang Suzhen shouted at Si Yunnian.

    When Si Yunnian heard the shout, he turned his head and glanced at Jiang Suzhen.

    However, he just looked back and did not stop.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1355 He is my life, you want me to give up my life?

    ?

    The two of them took the elevator to the parking lot on the first floor. Gong Yu kept dragging Si Yunnian and dragged him into the car.

    Sitting in the driving seat, Gong Yu calmed down her somewhat rough breathing, turned her head to look at Si Yunnian who was sitting beside her and asked, "Why didn't you tell me that such a big thing happened?"

    Si Yunnian lowered his eyes and did not speak.

    This silent attitude made Gong Yu inexplicably irritated.

    "Answer me!" Gong Yu emphasized his tone.

    "Xiaoyu, you are the only one left for me now." Si Yunnian said something out of the question, and he finally turned to look at Gongyu, "I really only have you left."

    Seeing Si Yunnian's bloodshot eyes and the still clear palm print on his face, Gong Yu recalled what he said to Jiang Suzhen just now in his mind.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is my life, you want me to give up my life?

    This sentence successfully defeated all his persistence.

    With Si Yunnian like this, how can he let go?

    In fact, he never really let go. He pretended to be dismissive on the surface, but in fact, whenever he was alone in the dead of night, he would miss this person crazily.

    "Si Yunnian, have you really thought it through?" Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian with burning and deep eyes, "With me, you may face many dangers in the future."

    "Think it over, and have no fear or regret." Si Yunnian said almost without thinking.

    No reason can make him give up the light he is chasing.

    As long as there is this light, even if there is a fiery hell in front of him, he will have no fear or regret!

    No fear, no regrets, the four words fell into the depths of Gongyu's soul like a flame, making him unable to bear it anymore, and kissed the person in front of him.

    After the kiss was over, Gong Yu looked at the wound on Si Yunnian's face: "Does it still hurt?"

    Si Yunnian shook his head.

    In fact, he has long been used to it.

    He has been slapped by Jiang Suzhen a lot since he was a child.

    As long as he makes a slight mistake, Jiang Suzhen will perform full martial arts on him.

    "How is uncle's situation now?" Gong Yu asked.

    Si Yunnian shook his head and said, "It's not very good, the organs and eyes are failing. The doctor said that at most it won't last until tomorrow."

    Gong Yu has always been not good at comforting others, and at this time she doesn't know how to comfort Si Yunnian, so she can only say: "No matter what happens, I will be with you from now on."

    Si Yunnian is really sad and happy now.

    Happily, he was finally able to see the moon when the clouds opened.

    Sadly, his most important elder is about to pass away.

    In fact, he has been away from the Si family for the past few years. On the surface, he has lost contact with everything in the Si family, but he is quietly in touch with his father, because Jiang Suzhen does not allow him to enter the house, nor does he allow his father to communicate with him.  They can only come and go secretly.

    "Jiang Su is really going too far." Gong Yu narrowed her eyes dangerously and said.

    Anyway, now that Mr. Si is dying, how could she still beat and scold Si Yunnian at this time?

    "She has always had this temper, and I'm used to it." Si Yunnian said lightly.

    The more Si Yunnian was like this, the more uncomfortable Gong Yu felt.

    "I'll accompany you to guard Mr. Si. I'll see if that old woman dares to do anything to you." Gong Yu said in an uncompromising tone.

    Si Yunnian smiled helplessly and said hello.

    So, the two went to buy ointment first, and then returned to the ICU floor together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1356 I Have Already Met Jiang Xi's Parents

    ?

    Jiang Suzhen, who has been staying here and never left, saw Si Yunnian came back, and was about to yell at him, but then saw Gong Yu following behind him, and immediately suppressed all the swear words.

    Gong Yu is no different from a lunatic when he becomes ruthless.

    She had seen Gongyu's madness before, so she didn't dare to provoke this evil god.

    Gong Yu pulled Si Yunnian to sit down on the bench, then took out the ointment from the bag he was carrying, and applied the medicine to the red marks on Si Yunnian's face.

    The red marks have not dissipated even now, and even started to turn purple and blue, which is enough to show how much effort Jiang Suzhen used just now.

    Looking at the scene in front of her, Jiang Suzhen was so angry that she was almost on the verge of smoking.

    However, she had nothing to do with them. In the end, she had no choice but to choose not to see anything, turned around and left.

    "She will hit you in the future, can you hide for a while?" Gong Yu couldn't help complaining after helping Si Yunnian with the medicine, "Are you stupid? Just let her hit you casually?"

    "If you feel distressed, then I will hide in the future." Si Yun said young.

    Gong Yu unceremoniously rolled his eyes at Si Yunnian: "Who cares? Don't put gold on your face. If you like to be beaten, you can be beaten."

    "By the way, how are Wanwan and sister doing?" Si Yunnian suddenly changed the topic and asked.

    He originally planned to visit Wan Wan and Sister Yi early this morning, but after he left Gong's house last night, he suddenly received a message from his father's secretary, saying that the old man was dying, so he rushed to the hospital immediately  .

    Gong Yu: "The two of them are fine, you don't have to worry."

    "Have you found out who did it?" Si Yunnian asked.

    "Not yet, but I believe there will be a result soon." After Gong Yu finished speaking, a dark light flashed in his eyes.

    No matter who the opponent is, since he dares to attack his family, he will wait to pay the price in blood.

    ************

    In a blink of an eye, one day passed.

    After night fell, the temperature outside became lower, but the ward was still warm.

    After Sylvia put Gong Yiwan to sleep, just as she was about to lie down on the small bed, the phone buzzed and vibrated.

    He quickly took a look at Gong Yiwan, seeing that there was no sign of Gong Yiwan being woken up, he quickly tiptoed out of the ward.

    After closing the door of the ward, he answered the phone.

    "Boss, I'm Xiaotian." Xiaotian's voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Ye Yunjing hummed lightly, then asked, "Are you back?"

    "Yes, I just arrived in the urban area." Xiaotian said, "I have already met Jiang Xi's parents. There is a special situation that I want to report to you."

    Ye Yunjing's expression became a little more serious: "What's the situation?"

    He knew that Xiao Tian would not call him at this point if it was not a particularly important situation.

    "Jiang Xi's parents said that they severed ties with Jiang Cheng a long time ago, because Jiang Cheng didn't listen to them and would go abroad to work before finishing college. They haven't contacted Jiang Cheng for a long time, and I checked  Looking at Jiang Cheng's exit record, I found that she came back after staying abroad for a few years, and there was no record of her exit after returning. And the most important thing is that soon after she came back, Jiang Xi's personality changed drastically. And  After Jiang Cheng returned to China, she didn't contact her parents." Oda said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1358 She thinks that Jiang Xi must be really crazy.

    ?

    Dongfang Ling threw the frozen chicken directly in front of Jiang Xi, just like treating a stray dog ??begging for food.

    Then, she turned on the video recording function of her phone, pointed at Jiang Xi, and planned to take a picture of this scene for Jiang Cheng to see.

    Jiang Xi looked at the frozen chicken in front of him, reached out without hesitation, picked it up, put it to his mouth, and gnawed vigorously.

    The action is not sloppy at all.

    Dongfang Ling watched this scene, his stomach churned and he almost vomited.

    She felt that Jiang Xi must be really crazy.

    Otherwise, how can you eat it?  !

    Dongfang Ling really couldn't continue watching. She was about to turn around and leave when she saw Jiang Xi's expression change.

    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Xi threw away the chicken in his hand, and pressed his neck with one hand, his face flushed red, looking very painful: "Uhuh"

    "What's wrong with you?" Dongfang Ling was taken aback by Jiang Xi's sudden change. She was afraid that Jiang Xi would die if something went wrong, so she subconsciously walked towards Jiang Xi, "Did you choke?"

    Jiang Xi didn't answer Dongfang Ling, but still had a painful expression on his face, as if he might suffocate to death at any time.

    Dongfang Ling walked up to Jiang Xi and knelt down, took a closer look at her situation, and probably guessed that she was choking: "Don't worry, I'll get you some water."

    The moment the voice fell, Jiang Xi, who was twisted in pain, suddenly moved.

    Dongfang Ling was in front of her, and Jiang Xi's hand quickly moved towards her throat.

    The movement is as fast as lightning, not at all the speed that a dying person should have.

    Dongfang Ling's reaction was also very quick. The moment Jiang Xi made a move, her body instinctively dodged backwards, but she was still half a beat too late, and the sharp stone hidden in Jiang Xi's hand hit her neck just right.  .

    Immediately a line of blood appeared on his neck, and Dongfang Ling couldn't help but let out a scream.

    It was also at this time that Jiang Xi slammed into Dongfang Ling fiercely with his body with lightning speed.

    Dongfang Ling, who was in extreme pain, was completely unprepared this time, and was knocked out by Jiang Xi, hitting the back of his head on the cold ground.

    Jiang Xi saw this opportunity, ignoring the torn pain all over his body, he struggled to get up from the ground and ran outside.

    Seeing that Jiang Xi was about to run, Dongfang Ling panicked. Resisting the dizziness in front of her eyes, Dongfang Ling also struggled to get up from the ground and chased after Jiang Xi.

    The strong desire to survive aroused Jiang Xi's most powerful potential. After her thin body ran out of the storage room like crazy, she quickly closed the door.

    In order to prevent Jiang Xi from escaping, Dongfang Ling modified the door of the storage room before, so that it can only be locked from the outside, not from the inside.

    As long as you lock the door, you can buy more time to escape.

    Jiang Xi is very aware of her body, she is about to reach the limit.

    If she can't escape smoothly tonight, then she will face death!

    Just when Jiang Xi was about to close the door tightly, Dongfang Ling's arm stretched out from inside, trying to stop her.

    Jiang Xi's action of closing the door did not stop at all.

    Dongfang Ling's arm was firmly clamped by the door, causing her to let out another heart-piercing scream.

    Jiang Xi opened the door slightly again, and continued to use the door to pinch Dongfang Ling's arm.

    Frustrated for the second time, Dongfang Ling's screams almost toppled the roof.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1359 She has been pretending to be crazy, she is waiting for such an opportunity

    ?

    This time, Dongfang Ling had to retract his arm.

    After Jiang Xi quickly locked the door, regardless of Dongfang Ling's frantic banging and cursing, she quickly ran towards the door.

    At this time, Jiang Xi was still naked.

    In order to deliberately humiliate her, Dongfang Ling, like Jiang Cheng, did not give her clothes to wear.

    Of course it is impossible to run out naked. When Jiang Xi ran to the door, he took off the coat on the hanger and wrapped it around his body, then pushed open the door and ran out.

    For the sake of safety, Dongfang Ling rented an independent villa in the newly developed villa complex in the suburbs. Now there are only three families living in this community, and it can be said that it is usually uninhabited.

    After Jiang Xi ran out of the villa, he came to the road soon.

    Breathing the free air, two lines of tears flowed from the corners of Jiang Xi's eyes.

    She has been pretending to be crazy and stupid, waiting for such an opportunity.

    Dongfang Ling was more arrogant than Jiang Cheng, and he didn't tie her up with a chain all the time like Jiang Cheng did.

    With a thin and thin body that was as heavy as a heavy weight, Jiang Xi ran against the wind, breathing more and more heavily, and she felt that her lungs and heart were about to explode.

    This body has reached its limit.

    But she didn't want to give up, she ran out with great difficulty, and she couldn't fall down yet.

    If she falls down, she will definitely be caught back.

    Strong beliefs supported Jiang Xi to keep running forward, but it was a miracle that the body's load was sustained until now. Her steps became heavier and heavier, and her breathing became heavier and heavier.

    The eyes are almost unable to see clearly, and they are blurred.

    Dazzling flashing lights projected ahead, and a black car drove towards Jiang Xi quickly.

    When he realized that the car was about to hit him, Jiang Xi wanted to dodge, but he couldn't use any strength.

    During emergency braking, the sound of tires rubbing against the ground pierced the quiet night, followed by a bang.

    Jiang Xi's thin body was hit by the car and fell to the ground a few meters away.

    The car door was hurriedly opened, a middle-aged man got out of the car, walked towards Jiang Xi, and dialed 120.

    "Hello, is this the 120 emergency center? I, I accidentally bumped into someone, this is"

    ********

    At this time, Dongfang Ling, who was trapped in the storage room and could not open the door after trying many methods, called Jiang Cheng.

    In order to have a good sleep tonight, Jiang Cheng specially took sleeping pills. Dongfang Ling called her five times before waking her up.

    "Dongfang Ling, are you sick? The disturbing dream in the middle of the night, what on earth are you"

    After the call was connected, Jiang Cheng began to complain crazily, but before she could finish speaking, Dongfang Ling interrupted her.

    "Jiang Xi ran away."

    Her voice was trembling.

    No, to be precise.

    Her whole body was shaking.

    Now Dongfang Ling couldn't imagine that if Jiang Xi was rescued by others, then she and Jiang Cheng would be completely exposed, and what would happen to her then.

    According to the organization's behavior style, she must die, right?

    Jiang Cheng on the phone fell silent.

    Dongfang Ling could clearly hear that Jiang Cheng's breathing was messed up.

    "I'm dreaming! I must have not woken up, hehe" After about ten meters, Jiang Cheng spoke.

    "Silly x!" Dongfang Ling couldn't help but swear, "If you think you're dreaming, pinch yourself and see if it hurts!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1360

    ?

    "You still dare to scold me! Dongfang Ling! Jiang Xi is obviously staying with you, how could you let her run away?!" Jiang Cheng's voice was sharp, but there was unconcealable anxiety in his tone, "Why didn't you  To chase her? Hurry up and find her!"

    "I'm trapped in the storage room. Come here right now and open the door for me. Let's find her together." Dongfang Ling said to Jiang Cheng, "According to Jiang Xi's current physical condition, even if she runs away  Go out, she can't run far. And at this time, no one else will show up in my community. Come quickly, we still have a good chance of finding her before she meets someone else  .¡±

    After Jiang Cheng listened to Dongfang Ling's analysis, he immediately said: "Then you wait for me, I'll go over right away."

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Cheng hung up the phone.

    At this time, Dongfang Ling had forced himself to calm down.

    She took a deep breath and quietly waited for Jiang Cheng's arrival.

    After about twenty minutes, Jiang Cheng finally arrived here and rescued Dongfang Ling from the storage room.

    When she saw the wound on Dongfang Ling's neck and the weak arm hanging to the side, she couldn't help being startled.

    "How did you become like this?" Jiang Cheng couldn't believe that Dongfang Ling was injured by Jiang Xi.

    She is very aware of how poor Jiang Xi's physical condition is now, and Dongfang Ling has undergone special training.

    "Didn't your good sister get it for me?" Dongfang Ling raised her intact right hand, touched her neck, and fear flashed in her eyes.

    Fortunately, she dodged fast enough at that time, but suffered some flesh injuries.

    If she had reacted a little slower, the consequences would have been different.

    She might die on the spot.

    Thinking of this, Dongfang Ling's heart was filled with hatred.

    If she is lucky enough to find Jiang Xi this time, she must kill that bitch with her own hands!

    After Jiang Cheng heard what Dongfang Ling said, his heart trembled.

    After all, she underestimated Jiang Xi.

    That bitch is really powerful to the point of terror!

    "Stop the ink, let's go find Jiang Xi quickly! If she is rescued by others, neither of us will live!" Jiang Cheng said anxiously.

    Dongfang Ling nodded with a gloomy expression.

    ********

    When Jiang Xi ran away, she was barefoot, and her feet were worn out by the hard ground, leaving some bloodstains on the ground, so through those bloodstains, Jiang Cheng and Dongfang Ling quickly found that she had a car accident  s position.

    However, except for the bloodstains left by Jiang Xi, there was nothing left.

    "The blood has disappeared from here It seems that Jiang Xi was rescued." Jiang Cheng said, his feet went limp uncontrollably, and he slumped on the ground.

    Dongfang Ling clenched her fists, although she didn't show the same fear as Jiang Cheng at this time, but her heart was overwhelmed.

    "Let's go back first." Dongfang Ling said slowly to Jiang Cheng, a murderous intent flashed across his lowered eyes, and his voice was soft, "Let's go back and discuss countermeasures, maybe we can find something that can be forgiven by the organization."  How we went wrong."

    Jiang Cheng didn't notice Dongfang Ling's strangeness, and nodded helplessly.

    The two returned to the villa together.

    Jiang Cheng, as if his soul had been taken away by someone, walked lightly to the sofa and sat down, staring at the front with empty eyes.

    Dongfang Ling glanced at Jiang Cheng, and walked straight to the bedroom.

    ps: Come and read with Sese: Dog bites dog, mouth hair~!  The little angel Jiang Xi will be fine, trust me!  Good people live long!  Babes, don't stop leaving messages, those who haven't received prizes, hurry up, I will try to send out all of yours before the end of this month.  Then do uncle's peripheral activities!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1361 Dongfang Ling, what do you want to do?

    ?

    Jiang Cheng is now completely in a state of confusion, his mind is like a muddy mess.

    Therefore, she didn't notice at all that Dongfang Ling came out of the bedroom quietly and came behind her, holding a dagger that was shining coldly in his hand.

    When Jiang Cheng came back to his senses, the dagger was already attached to her neck.

    Feeling the coolness coming from his neck, Jiang Cheng's body froze suddenly: "Dongfang Ling, what do you want to do?!"

    Dongfang Ling giggled: "Jiang Cheng, if it wasn't because of your stupidity that you couldn't pry Jiang Xi's mouth open all this time, would you and I be in the predicament we are in now? People have to pay if they do something wrong.  Don¡¯t worry about the price, I will make you hurt~"

    Jiang Cheng's pupils shrank fiercely, and in the next moment, a cold pain came from her neck.

    The extremely sharp dagger cut Jiang Cheng's throat easily, making her unable to scream, and blood spurted out wildly.

    Seeing Jiang Cheng's body collapsed on the sofa, Dongfang Ling threw the dagger on the ground expressionlessly, then went to the table and picked up the phone.

    After brewing his emotions for a while, Dongfang Ling called his husband, but no one responded for a long time.

    At this time, the husband has also rested.

    Just when Dongfang Ling thought that no one answered the phone call, the gentleman's voice sounded a little impatient: "Dongfang Ling, you better have something very important to say."

    Dongfang Ling pretended to be terrified: "Sir, I, I just came home from filming, and accidentally found Jiang Cheng in my house, she, she let Jiang Xi go."

    The gentleman on the other end of the phone became emotional immediately: "You trash, have you found Jiang Xi? Where is she?"

    Dongfang Ling burst into tears as if emotionally broken: "I, I don't know, when I came back, Jiang Xi had already run away, and Jiang Cheng kept telling me that she didn't do it on purpose. I originally persuaded her to admit her mistake,  Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  Killed by Jiang Xi, so she can be exonerated, woo woo woo, I'm really scared"

    The gentleman on the other end of the phone heard Dongfang Ling's choked voice, and his original anger finally dissipated: "Don't cry, where is Jiang Cheng? Give her the phone immediately, and I will ask her exactly what she wants to do."

    Dongfang Ling broke down in tears and said, "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooows?  Opened her neck. Sir, what shall I do now?"

    Dongfang Ling's crying voice sounded extremely helpless, making the gentleman on the other end of the phone silent for a few seconds.

    "Whoever wants to enter your home can enter it? Dongfang Ling, Jiang Cheng died, and you can't escape the blame!" The monstrous anger was suppressed in the husband's words.

    Dongfang Ling cursed in his heart, and his voice sounded more and more pitiful: "I'm sorry sir, it's all my fault for trusting Jiang Cheng. I thought we were all members of an organization and could trust each other I am willing to accept any punishment, really.  I'm very sorry, I, I don't know why such a thing happened, woo woo woo." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1362 Please cooperate with our work

    ?

    The gentleman on the other end of the phone let out a long sigh of relief, and squeezed out a sentence through his teeth: "Enough, don't cry."

    Seeing that Mr. Dongfang Ling showed signs of letting go, he took advantage of the victory to chase after him and continued to apologize: "I'm sorry sir, I'm really sorry, I admit how you want to punish me, whoever made me meet people is not nice."

    The gentleman sighed again: "Okay, I can't blame you for this matter, but Jiang Cheng's stupidity."

    Dongfang Ling's eyes lit up, and she continued to say pitifully, "Then what should I do now?"

    "I'll have someone deal with Jiang Cheng's body first, and then you find a more secure place to find information about Jiang Xi. Let me ask you, what was Jiang Xi's state when he ran away?" asked the gentleman.

    "Her condition is very bad. Before Jiang Cheng died, Jiang Cheng told me that Jiang Xi seemed to be hit by a car after escaping. She should be in the hospital now. Sir, you can investigate." Dongfang Ling still remembered that there were tire scratches on the ground,  As well as the blood on the ground, it can be proved that Jiang Xi should not be taken away while awake.

    "Now I don't care about digging out the secrets from her mouth. I just hope that she can be hit to death by a car. You wait at home, and I will send someone there." The husband said solemnly.

    Dongfang Ling choked with sobs and began to cry again: "Woo, sir, thanks to you, otherwise I really don't know what I should do. Don't worry, I will definitely make up for my mistakes in the future, and I won't let you down again."

    The husband said a little irritably: "Okay, don't cry, you may not be exposed now, you have to protect yourself, I will contact you again if there is any news, you don't go out to show your face in these two days, if you make any more trouble  , I can't protect you either."

    Dongfang Ling is like a well-behaved little white rabbit: "Well, I will follow Mr.'s orders. Goodbye, Mr"

    The moment Dongfang Ling hung up the phone, Dongfang Ling's aggrieved and helpless expression disappeared immediately.

    Throwing the phone on the sofa casually, Dongfang Ling smiled and walked to Jiang Cheng's side.

    Jiang Cheng lost too much blood and was out of breath.

    Dongfang Ling picked up the dagger, and casually stabbed Jiang Cheng a few times, pretending that she killed Jiang Cheng in a panic.

    "Jiang Cheng, don't worry, I will send your good sister down to accompany you in a short time." Dongfang Ling dropped the dagger on the ground and waited quietly for the person sent by her husband.

    Early the next morning, in the hospital ward.

    Mu Wanwan was awakened in a daze by a sound from outside the ward.

    A strange man said seriously: "Hi, I'm Police Officer Li Chengxi from the police station. I'm here to investigate the attack on Ms. Mu Wanwan. Please cooperate with us."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan immediately raised her head, and looked towards the door of the ward in surprise.

    However, she was only surprised for a short moment before calming down immediately.

    The video of her fighting was uploaded on the Internet, and it was reasonable for the police to come to investigate.

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Yunjing's voice sounded outside the door: "Leave this matter to our special department to handle, so I won't trouble you for your help."

    Li Chengxi looked at Ye Yunjing suspiciously, feeling that he looked familiar, and was not sure for a while: "Are you?"

    "This is Ye Yunjing, Mr. Ye." Bo Sihan also stood outside the door and introduced Ye Yunjing's identity to Li Chengxi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1363 Boss, I found the real Sister Jiang Xi.

    ?

    Ye Yunjing also took out his ID: "This is my ID. I have already started investigating the attack on Ms. Mu, and I suspect that it was done by a special criminal organization. I will take responsibility for this case to the end, and I won't bother the police.  colleagues."

    His department is mainly responsible for various special criminal cases.

    So this matter should also be taken over by him.

    After Li Chengxi confirmed that Ye Yunjing's certificate was genuine, he looked at him instantly with adoring eyes: "It turned out to be Mr. Ye, I'm sorry, I didn't recognize you immediately. Since you have spoken, Mr. Ye, then we will  I won¡¯t bother you here anymore, thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    The criminals caught by Ye Yunjing alone are as good as the criminals caught by their police station. He has a top presence in the world. The case he decides to handle must be a big case.

    Many people in their bureau regard Yunjing Ye as their idol, even him.

    Sylvia had a kind attitude and said with a polite smile: "Everyone is just performing their own duties. You have worked hard, so go slowly."

    After seeing off the police officers who came to investigate, Bao Sihan raised his eyes, and saw Mu Wanwan in the room through the window on the ward door.

    "Wanwan, you woke up." Bao Sihan opened the door and walked in, sat on the edge of her bed and took her hand: "Did the loud noise just now disturb you?"

    "No, I woke up by myself." Mu Wanwan looked at Sylvia immediately, "Dad, have you communicated with the police?"

    "Well, don't worry, I have applied to personally investigate this case, and I will definitely find justice for you and your mother. Your injury is not healed yet, so you don't have to think about it so much. Rest assured, Dad will take care of other things.  Sylvia came forward with a smile and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head.

    Feeling Ye Yunjing's warm hands, Mu Wanwan felt very at ease.

    This feeling is different from the sense of security that Si Han gave her, but the warmth of family affection and father's love, which she has always yearned for.

    At this moment, Ye Yunjing's phone rang suddenly.

    "I'll answer the phone first. After you wash up, go to Yiyi's ward to have breakfast." Sylvia took out his mobile phone, and the name displayed on the screen was Oda's name.

    Seeing that Ye Yunjing's face became serious, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan closed their mouths tacitly.

    Ye Yunjing pressed the answer button: "Xiao Tian, ??what's the matter?"

    Xiaotian's voice sounded a little tired: "Boss, I found the real Sister Jiang Xi."

    "Where is she? How's the situation?" Ye Yunjing was overjoyed and asked immediately.

    Oda choked up and said: "It's not good. She doesn't know how long she has been abused. There is almost no good flesh in her whole body. She is skinny and skinny. I almost, almost couldn't recognize her. Boss, we are now  It¡¯s in the ICU of the city hospital, if you¡¯re free, come over and see for yourself.¡±

    "Okay, I'll be there right away." Sylvia hung up the phone with a cold face.

    "Father-in-law, what happened?" Bo Sihan asked concerned.

    "Xiaotian and the others have found the real Jiang Xi." Ye Yun replied respectfully and simply.

    Both Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan showed puzzled expressions on their faces: "What is the real Jiang Xi? Who was that Jiang Xi before?"

    "It's Jiang Xi's younger sister, Jiang Cheng. She has been taking over Jiang Xi's identity during this time. I will tell you the specific situation when I come back. Jiang Xi is currently in the hospital and is in very bad condition. I have to go and see."  Ye Yunjing said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1364 How is Jiang Xi?

    ?

    "I'll take you there." Bo Sihan offered.

    "No, you can stay here with Wanwan. Besides, didn't you just say that Fang Xun would send the things written by the bald head later? I'll be back soon, let's split up." Sylvia's voice fell,  walk away.

    After speaking with Gong Yiwan, Sylvia immediately drove to the city hospital.

    Forty minutes later, Ye Yunjing managed to see Oda and Gao Ping outside the ICU ward.

    The mental state of both of them seemed very depressed.

    "How is Jiang Xi's situation?" Sylvia walked up quickly and asked.

    Gao Ping raised his bloodshot eyes. The tall and strong man couldn't help but turn red when he saw Ye Yunjing: "Still in a coma in the ICU. She was abused to the point of anemia and malnutrition, and was hit by a car when she ran away."  He flew away, suffered severe head injuries, and fell into a coma. The doctor, the doctor said, he has not survived the critical period, and even if he survives, he may become a vegetable."

    "Damn Jiang Cheng, she must make her pay with blood!" Oda choked up, and wiped his tears with his sleeve.

    Thinking of the former comrades-in-arms being abused for several months, and even being killed by a traitor, Xiaotian and the others were so heartbroken that they couldn't breathe.

    They are all fighters against criminals, and Jiang Xi is the best among them.  She is full of glory, even if she dies, she should be aboveboard, not so wronged!

    "I must catch Jiang Cheng!" Gao Ping was extremely angry, gnashing his teeth angrily.

    "I can understand your feelings. We must not let Jiang Cheng go. I have sent people to her house to arrest her, but I guess the possibility of catching her is not high." Ye Yunjing reminded the two, "We are now  We don't know Jiang Cheng's purpose for the time being, so we must protect Jiang Xi, lest Jiang Cheng find another opportunity to come to the hospital to kill people."

    "Boss, don't worry, we must stay here 24 hours a day, non-stop." Gao Ping looked at the icu firmly, with sadness in his eyes.

    Lying there was his beloved girl, and when he thought that he actually recognized Jiang Cheng as Jiang Xi, he wished to slap himself.

    The girl he loves has suffered so much, but he doesn't know it, misunderstands her, hates her, he really deserves to die!

    If possible, he would rather be the one lying in the ICU than Jiang Xi.

    "Cheer up. Oda, how did you find out about Jiang Xi?" Sylvia patted the two of them on the shoulder and asked.

    "Isn't my sister working as a nurse in the emergency department of the city hospital? My sister met Jiang Xi when we had a dinner together. She has always had a good impression of Jiang Xi, so last night the driver who caused the accident took Jiang Xi to the hospital.  She recognized Sister Jiang Xi and contacted me." Xiao Tian explained.

    Gao Ping also sniffed: "At that time, I happened to be working with Xiaotian to sort out the case materials, so I came here with him. Last night, Jiang Xi was in the rescue, and we couldn't save it several times. We couldn't take care of contacting you. Now her  The situation has stabilized a bit, so we called you, Boss."

    "You have worked hard. Now we can only look for Jiang Cheng and wait for Jiang Xi to wake up. I will send someone to replace you, and you have to take care of your health. Otherwise, if you fall, there will be no one to help you."  Jiang Xi took revenge." Ye Yunjing tried his best to keep calm, not letting Xiao Tian and the others see the overwhelming anger in his heart.

    Jiang Xi is his confidant and his comrade-in-arms, to him, he is like his sister.

    Seeing that Jiang Xi was seriously injured, he was also very angry, wishing to find Jiang Cheng immediately for revenge.

    But as the boss, he must keep calm at all times and not be impulsive.

    No matter what, Jiang Cheng will never escape the punishment of the law!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1365 They get along very harmoniously, let's not bother

    ?

    Asked the doctor about Jiang Xi's specific situation. After Ye Yunjing learned that the only thing they could do now was to wait, he could only ask the doctor to use the best medicine to treat Jiang Xi with all his strength.

    After the responders came, Ye Yunjing got the news of Jiang Cheng's disappearance without any surprise.

    After Gao Ping heard this, he slammed his fist on the wall and didn't notice the skin was scratched: "Damn woman, where did she escape to!"

    Everyone knew Gao Ping's thoughts on Jiang Xi, and the team members responsible for arresting Jiang Cheng raised their hands, patted Gao Ping on the shoulder and comforted him: "We have issued a warrant, and now ports, airports, railway stations, bus terminals  , and the intersections of major highways, our people have been planted, and Jiang Cheng will definitely not be able to escape!"

    "Do everything possible to arrest Jiang Cheng. In addition, we must always send someone to guard Jiang Xi. Before she wakes up, no one will have the chance to hurt her." Ye Yunjing said with firm eyes.

    "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison.

    The work has been arranged properly, Ye Yunjing left the hospital, and drove back to the hospital where Gong Yiwan and the others stayed.

    Ye Yunjing just stepped into the ward, and happened to see Fang Xun, who had come to deliver things, leave the ward.

    After saying hello to Fang Xun, Ye Yunjing walked in quickly, and asked with concern: "What did that bald man spit out?"

    Gong Yiwan moved her uninjured hand: "You came back just in time, Fang Xun just left, come and watch with us."

    Sylvia came over with a smile, first kissed Gong Yiwan's face, and then looked around: "Xiaoyu is not here, he should be very concerned about this matter."

    "Little uncle is busy with Professor Si today. They get along very well. Let's not bother them. It's not too late to tell them after we figure out the cause and effect." Mu Wanwan said, lifting her bald head  Write down some information about the organization.

    After roughly scanning around, everyone's eyes filled with unconcealable disappointment.

    The bald head doesn't know much about this criminal organization.

    First of all, he didn't know what the name of the organization was, and he didn't know who the leader behind the scenes was.  All he knew was his upline, a middle-aged man code-named l.

    "What is this photo?" Gong Yiwan saw that there were a few photos mixed with the handwritten papers, and curiously took them over for a closer look.

    The photo shows a tattoo on the bald head from various angles.

    This tattoo looks like the eyes of a poisonous snake, full of resentment, making people shudder just looking at it.

    Bao Sihan looked at the description of the bald head, and replied: "This is the mark of the organization that the bald head belongs to, but everyone in the organization has such a mark on their bodies, but sometimes it is tattooed in an inconspicuous place, and I am not very familiar with it.  This person¡¯s words are generally undetectable.¡±

    "It also mentions a stronghold of this organization." Ye Yunjing read out the address: "No. 3-107, Longhe Avenue. I know this place. It is an independent villa in the suburbs."

    "The people in this organization are really courageous. They set up a criminal organization in this city in such an open manner, and they are not afraid of being discovered." Gong Yiwan mentioned this criminal organization, and his mood was a little unstable.

    Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand to hold Gong Yiwan's hand, and interlocked her fingers: "Don't think too much. I will take my men to this villa to arrest people tonight. We will wait until after tonight.  "(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1366 As long as this connector is caught, maybe everything will be revealed.

    ?

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's worried expression in the evening, Gong Yi knew that this person must have seen through her uneasiness again.

    She was uneasy because they didn't know what the ultimate purpose of the criminal organization was.

    According to what the bald head said, his mission was to capture her alive. As for why this criminal organization wanted her, the bald head didn't know.

    Judging from what the bald man told him, that Mr. L must know more information than him.

    Their top priority now is to raid the base immediately and arrest Mr. L.

    As long as this connector is caught, maybe everything will be revealed.

    Perhaps, the accident that happened to the Gong family back then may also have something to do with this organization.

    Thinking of the death of her parents, Gong Yiwan pondered for a moment: "Be careful tonight, I will wait for your return."

    Ye Yunjing's eyes filled with tenderness, and he kissed Gong Yiwan's forehead: "Don't think so much, everything will come to light. No matter what, you have me by your side."

    More than twenty years ago, he was the one who failed to protect his Yiyi.

    And he will not let the tragedy happen again, this time, he must make those criminals who have hurt his beloved ones pay the price.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan couldn't help but smile at each other as they watched the two show off their affection in front of them without any shyness.

    "Mom and Dad, can you stop throwing out dog food? Both Sihan and I feel overwhelmed." Mu Wanwan smirked and teased on purpose.

    Gong Yiwan coughed dryly, and then pretended to be nonchalant and said: "I still have to tell your little uncle about this. I don't know what's going on with him and Mr. Si."

    "The old man of the Si family is not in good health now, and it is the time when he needs someone to accompany him. I will inform him that we are responsible for dealing with criminal organizations, and let him know if there is any news." Bo Sihan said.

    "Okay, then I'll leave this matter to you. Tonight, Dad is going to arrange tonight's arrest operation. Today, you are the only one with your mother. If you are inconvenient later, please ask a nurse to come over to help  You remember, your mother only drinks warm water, and you ask the nurse to adjust the temperature for her, not too hot or too cold. Also, your mother doesn't like to eat some vegetables with a strong smell. If you buy rice  If so, remember to avoid it. By the way, I almost forgot, your mother had a headache last night, don¡¯t forget to call the doctor to come over and check your mother again" Sylvia was worried, and pulled Mu Wanwan  The hands began to urge.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't laugh or cry, and interrupted him helplessly: "Okay, you see that you have said so much in one breath, making people feel uneasy. I am not a child anymore, I will take care of myself,  Do not worry."

    Sylvia turned her head and held her hand reluctantly: "Call me if you have anything to do, and you can call me if you have nothing to worry about."

    Gong Yiwan's eyes were smiling like crescent moons, she softened her voice: "I've already remembered, you should go quickly, and be careful."

    "Okay." Ye Yunjing endured the reluctance in his heart, and finally left after a few words to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    There was an unconcealable smile on Mu Wanwan's eyes: "Father is really interesting, like an old child, I can't wait to take mother away with me in my pocket."

    "You little rascal, how dare you laugh at your parents?" Gong Yiwan's ears were blushed, pretending to be angry.

    ps: I think the matter of having cubs every night can be gradually put on the agenda~ What about you~ Haha, there are more than 200 messages today and more will be added tomorrow!  Come on, come on violently!  Ask for rewards and comments!  Waiting for your favor online~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1367 Mr. L must be caught tonight

    ?

    "Mom, don't be angry, I was wrong." Although Mu Wanwan was admitting his mistake, she still boldly continued to tease, "I don't dare to make you angry with Mom, or if Dad finds out, I'll be in trouble!"

    "Mu Wanwan, you girl, I'll be really angry if you do this again!" Gong Yiwan's ears became more and more red.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan had finally come out of her sad mood, Mu Wanwan quickly softened her tone, moved closer to Gong Yiwan's side, and hugged her arm behind her: "Okay, I won't say anymore. Mom,  Don't worry, Dad is very powerful, and he will definitely catch Mr. L tonight."

    "En. Sihan, thank you for your hard work this time." Gong Yiwan looked at Bao Sihan and said with a smile.

    "This is what I should do. Mother-in-law, you and Wanwan should rest first, and I'll go find a nurse to help." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan got up and walked out.

    Gong Yiwan patted Mu Wanwan's hand: "Call your little uncle, tell him what happened just now, and then ask him what he's busy with. You said he was the same, and he didn't know how to tell us since he left yesterday.  It¡¯s really not worrying to make a phone call.¡±

    "Isn't my little uncle busy with Professor Si, I guess he didn't take care of it." Mu Wanwan's expression turned serious, "I heard Si Han mean that the old man of the Si family is not in good health.  Maybe it's just a matter of two days."

    Gong Yiwan's heart tightened involuntarily: "Is it really so serious?"

    "The old man of the Si family has been in poor health. Several years ago, he relied on taking medicine and injections to maintain his physical strength. This time he broke out completely, and it is difficult to recover. I heard that the notice of critical illness has been issued. Professor Si must be very sad now."  Having said this, Mu Wanwan sighed.

    Birth, old age, sickness and death are something no one can escape, and none of them can do anything about it.

    "Don't call your uncle, just send him a WeChat message and tell him not to come back in a hurry, just stay with Professor Si." Gong Yiwan's eyes were slightly red when he spoke.

    As a person who has lost her parents, she naturally knows how heart-piercing it is.

    Now at least Gongyu is by Si Yunnian's side, which can relieve the pain in his heart to some extent.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and quickly sent Gong Yu a WeChat message.

    On the corridor of the hospital, Gong Yu walked towards the ward with the breakfast he just bought.

    Feeling the vibration of the phone in his pocket a few times, Gong Yu freed up a hand and took the phone out of his pocket.

    When Kaisuo saw the WeChat message from Mu Wanwan, Gong Yu's eyes trembled, and he immediately called Mu Wanwan back.

    Mu Wanwan quickly connected the phone: "Uncle, are you busy? My mother and I were worried about disturbing you and Professor Si, so we didn't dare to call you. How is Mr. Si's condition?"

    "It's not very good, and I rescued it last night. I'm out to buy breakfast now, and I'm not very busy. Have you investigated the stronghold of that criminal organization?" Gong Yu asked with concern.

    "Yes, after tonight, there should be answers to many things before. Uncle, mother told me to tell you not to worry, we will notify you immediately if there is any news, so you can stay with Professor Si at ease."  Mu Wanwan said thoughtfully.

    With the support of his family, Gong Yu's lips curled up into a smile uncontrollably: "Okay, after everything is over, I will take him to see you."

    After hanging up the phone, Gong Yu quickly walked back to the door of the ward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1368 Si Yunnian, are you so shameless?

    ?

    Before getting close, Gong Yu heard Jiang Suzhen's sharp voice.

    "Si Yunnian, are you just so shameless? I have warned you not to come here again. Do you not understand people's words or do you want to be slapped?"

    Gong Yu frowned, quickened his pace and walked over.

    I saw Jiang Suzhen put on a dark green cheongsam, still looking like a high-ranking lady.  +

    She looked at Si Yunnian, who was sitting on the bench outside the ward, with an impatient face: "I'm talking to you, don't you understand?"

    Si Yunnian raised his head expressionlessly, and glanced at Jiang Suzhen: "Father is resting, please lower your voice."

    Jiang Suzhen didn't expect that Si Yunnian would dare to speak out against her. She seemed to be greatly offended, the muscles on her face twisted, and she habitually raised her hand and slapped Si Yunnian in the face.

    It's just that this time, before Jiang Suzhen's hand could touch Si Yunnian successfully, he had already pinched his wrist.

    Jiang Suzhen wanted to resist angrily, but was surprised to find that her hand seemed to be imprisoned. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn't break free: "Si Yunnian, what do you want to do? Let me go!"

    "Just because I don't resist doesn't mean I can't. Please pay attention to this next time." Si Yunnian let go of Jiang Suzhen's wrist, and returned to his calm look.

    Jiang Suzhen's wrist hurt, she was emotional, stepped on her high heels and took two steps back: "Do you think you are very filial just sitting here? Your father was pissed off by your abnormal son, if you didn't do it  If those abnormal things happen, your father will not become like this, what kind of filial son are you here at this time!"

    Si Yunnian didn't seem to hear Jiang Suzhen's words, and he didn't even want to give her a look.

    Jiang Suzhen was furious: "Si Yunnian, you"

    "Yunian." Gong Yu suddenly spoke, interrupting what Jiang Suzhen hadn't finished speaking.

    ? Jiang Suzhen took a swipe at the mouse, stopped abruptly, and then looked towards Gongyu.

    In an instant, she met Gongyu Yinjie's cold eyes.

    That sense of fear arose spontaneously, and Jiang Suzhen subconsciously distanced herself from them.

    Gong Yu looked away, walked to Si Yunnian with a smile and sat down: "I bought you your favorite sandwich, eat it quickly."

    There were waves of waves in Si Yunnian's cold eyes, and when he saw Gong Yu, he couldn't help but curl his lips: "Okay, you can eat too."

    Seeing the two people completely ignoring his own existence, Jiang Su clenched his fists angrily.

    All because of Gongyu.

    Before his son met Gong Yu, he had always been normal.

    It was Gongyu, the pervert, who made his son abnormal.

    If there is no Gongyu, maybe his son can return to normal again.

    Jiang Suzhen thought of this, snorted coldly, ignored the existence of the two, turned and left.

    After Jiang Suzhen left, Gong Yu reached out and held Si Yunnian's hand tightly: "Don't listen to her, uncle's illness is not because of you."

    "Well, I know." Si Yunnian and Gong Yu interlocked their fingers, and asked with a smile, "I didn't let her hit me just now, didn't I do a good job?"

    "That's how it should be." Gong Yu also smiled, "I'll accompany you into the ward to accompany uncle after your mother is gone."

    Si Yunnian smiled and nodded, and continued to have breakfast with Gong Yu.

    That night, No. 3-107, Longhe Avenue in the suburbs.

    Even in the middle of the night, there are still security patrols in the villa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1369 What happened?

    ?

    In the illuminated corridor, two security guards in black security uniforms are fully equipped, holding wolf-eyed flashlights in their hands, walking slowly through the corridor, and every time they pass a window, they must use the flashlight to shine on the garden outside the window.  The bushes, to prevent anyone from ambush.

    "Haah" The tall man yawned lazily, and was immediately kicked by his companion.

    "You don't want to live anymore? Mister just warned you today, saying that we have encountered a very difficult matter, let us strengthen our patrols and patrol carefully. How dare you yawn casually here? If you see it, you will wait  You will be taught a lesson!" The short security guard warned.

    The tall man had a reluctance on his face, and he muttered and complained: "What's so scary? Our base is an ordinary villa. Most people don't doubt it at all. It's because you worry too much.  Besides, let them come if they want to attack, I just want to try how powerful those special forces are!"

    The short security guard was about to warn him not to talk nonsense, when he suddenly heard the glass behind them crack and shatter.

    Accompanied by a muffled bang, it seemed that something was thrown in along with it.

    The two turned their heads and looked behind at the same time, and watched the hypnotic gas that was thrown in explode with a bang.

    Pieces of smoke swept in, engulfing the two of them immediately.

    The two rolled their eyes and fell down to sleep.

    Immediately afterwards, with bursts of crisp sounds, more than a dozen pieces of hypnotic gas were thrown into the villa through the window.

    Suddenly, bursts of smoke spread in the villa.

    All the security guards were killed by hypnotic gas, and the few people left in the monitoring room quickly pressed the alarm button after discovering the abnormality.

    The ear-piercing siren soon spread throughout the villa, and then, the helicopter approached rapidly with the roar, and the dazzling glare entered the room on the third floor.

    "What happened?" In a room on the third floor, the middle-aged man who was sleeping soundly opened his eyes with a puzzled expression on his face. Through the window, he quickly saw two TVs flying above the villa.  helicopter.

    Immediately afterwards, the landline beside his bed rang.

    Quickly picked up the receiver and brought it to his ear, the middle-aged man heard the panicked voice of the security guard coming from the receiver: "Mr. L, it's not good, we seem to be surrounded by special forces!"

    Mr. L's complexion suddenly became ugly, and he shouted loudly: "A bunch of trash! What are you still doing in a daze? Immediately organize people to fight with them, fight a way out, and let me get out of here!"

    The security guard coughed twice and continued: "I'm sorry! Sir, the other party put hypnotic gas first, and there are less than five of us left who can maintain consciousness. You, you should hurry up and escape through the back door!"

    "Trash, you are all a bunch of trash!" Mr. L hung up the phone angrily, and hurriedly jumped out of bed.

    The lights of the helicopter suddenly came in from the window, illuminating the entire room, exposing Mr. L's figure completely.

    "Warning, warning, everyone put down their weapons, or we will attack with heavy firepower. Warning, warning, everyone in the villa put down their weapons and seek leniency." A cold warning sounded from the helicopter's loudspeaker.

    Mr. L was so frightened that his head was covered with cold sweat, and after cursing, he rushed out of the room without looking back.

    After finally running down the stairs, Mr. L heard the sound of special forces outside the door starting to smash the door before he had time to rush towards the door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1373 Is this a kiss?  (plus more)

    ?

    "Soon. I plan to go to the prison to interrogate them early tomorrow morning, and I can find out some things by tomorrow night." Ye Yunjing looked helplessly at Gong Yiwan and persuaded, "I just came back for a while because I was worried about you.  Come on, who knew you didn't take a good rest."

    "Dad, isn't Mom worried about you too?" Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "What else are you talking about? And you, you stayed up all night before your injury healed, so hurry up and go back to sleep, otherwise I will ask the doctor to give you an order for two more days tomorrow, and let you stay in the hospital for two more days." Sylvia pretended  said seriously.

    In other aspects, he can indulge the mother and daughter as he pleases, but he absolutely cannot compromise on matters related to their bodies.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly pretended to be good: "I know, Dad, then you can stay with Mom. Si Han, let's go."

    Bo Sihan let Mu Wanwan pull him away from the ward.

    After returning to her ward, Mu Wanwan hurriedly closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief: "Every time Dad mentioned my mother and I were too nervous, but fortunately we ran fast, otherwise we would definitely be lectured  "

    Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Bao Sihan took a step forward, lifted her chin and kissed her.

    Passing the palm of Mu Wanwan's side, Bao Sihan pinched the door lock, and locked the door of the ward with a click.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have a premonition, and lowered her eyes and said, "Dad and Mom haven't rested yet?"

    Bo Sihan stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender waist, making their bodies stick tightly together: "I'm just here to accept the kiss I won. I'm aboveboard, and I don't worry about being known."

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan stretched out her tender lotus-like arm, and wrapped it around Bao Sihan's neck: "You still have the nerve to say that you don't know how to let me go."

    "Who made you take the initiative to propose such a bet? It's a rare opportunity. Of course, I will win enough." Bao Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan to sit down on the single sofa in the ward, and let Mu Wanwan sit on him  on the legs.

    On the single sofa, the bodies of the two of them pressed closer together.

    Bo Sihan's fingertips touched Mu Wanwan's delicate back through the hospital gown, as if urging him.

    In the dim ward, Mu Wanwan sat on Bao Sihan's body, and when she lowered her head, she saw him staring at her intently.

    The place touched by Bao Sihan gradually became hot, and Mu Wanwan could even see her reflection in Bao Sihan's eyes: "Who kisses with open eyes? Close your eyes, or I won't kiss you."  Kiss."

    Bo Sihan immediately closed his eyes cooperatively, letting Mu Wanwan dictate.

    Mu Wanwan was afraid that Bao Sihan would take a peek, so she put her small hand on his hand to reinforce it, and then finally blushed and lowered her head, and kissed Bao Sihan's lips.

    The superficial kiss, but stayed for a few seconds before leaving.

    Bo Sihan frowned, immediately grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand, and looked at her suspiciously: "Is this a kiss?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded confidently, and couldn't help but chuckle in her heart.

    She only said that she lost and kissed him, but she didn't say how.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's slight expression in his eyes, Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, then raised his hand to hold her face, and then further attacked the ground, as if he wanted to swallow her breath.

    In a daze, she was pressed on the single sofa, and Mu Wanwan angrily bit Bao Sihan's lower lip, and said angrily: "You foul, I'll kiss you if you agreed."  .¡±

    ps: I added a new one today, my dears, the pillows of the last evening event, but those who have reported their addresses have been sent away today, and those who have not yet reported their addresses will be waiting for you for a while, after the end of the May 1 holiday  If you don't come to collect it, it will be regarded as giving up!  After the Ching Ming holiday, I will do the activities of Professor Si and Uncle. Of course, those who want to hug pillows at night can still participate in the activities. At that time, they only need to make a note and say that they want to hug pillows at night.  The event is still a free gift, and the shipping fee is all paid out.  If you want to participate, please leave a message~(*£þ3)(e£þ*).  If you leave more messages, there will be more updates~ See you tomorrow~ (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1370 Dongfang Ling has been loyal since joining the organization and will never betray.

    ?

    With the sound of knocking on the door one after another, Mr. L was so frightened that he was sweating profusely, and ran towards the back door without hesitation: "Come here, come here, come and protect me!"

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    With a muffled sound, the door of the villa was knocked open immediately.  There was only the sound of orderly footsteps, and a group of special forces personnel wearing combat uniforms and gas masks ran in quickly with weapons in hand.

    Seeing this scene, the security guards who escaped from the monitoring room were almost scared out of their wits.

    "Put down your weapon!" The leading man ordered coldly.

    There were a total of four security guards, three of whom were so frightened that they dropped their weapons and knelt down. Only one of them drew a pistol from his waist.

    boom!

    Only a gunshot was heard, and the leading man released an anesthetic needle, which hit the security guard's thigh.

    The security guard didn't even have a chance to safety the pistol, so he let out a grunt and fell to the ground.

    The leading man lifted off the gas mask on his head, revealing a head of colorful hair. It was Oda.

    "Hmph, I'm overthinking myself." Oda snorted disdainfully, and asked the remaining three security guards, "Is there anyone else?"

    "Mr. l, sir ran away, and the rest of them, all fell asleep." The security guards knew that the situation was over, and one of them immediately answered Xiaotian's question obediently.

    "Captain Tian, ??let's go after him quickly, that Mr. L is the key person!" A person behind Xiao Tian immediately stood up and reminded.

    After hearing this, Xiaotian looked calm: "Did you forget that the boss led us together? If the boss makes a move, even if there are three Mr. L running together, it is impossible to be the opponent of the boss. Let's go, let's start to deal with the aftermath and find  The hostages they took."

    After hearing this, the rest of the people were surprised to realize that Yunjing Sylvia was not there.

    Immediately let go of their apprehensive heart. After quickly controlling the four security guards, they quickly searched the villa and carried out the aftermath work.

    Here, Mr. L ran all the way, through the back garden, and ran towards the small woods in the suburbs.

    He was too flustered, he didn't take anything, he didn't even wear shoes, the soles of his feet were worn out and bleeding from the sand and stones on the ground, and he felt a sharp pain every time he took a step.

    But Mr. L didn't care about that much at all. He continued to run forward all the way panting, sweat dripping from his forehead.

    Finally ran into the grove, Mr. L hid in the darkness and looked in the direction of the villa.

    The villa was brightly lit, and everyone else was arrested.

    Mr. l made sure that no one was chasing him, and immediately sat on the ground panting with exhaustion: "tmd, who exposed the location here?"

    He never thought that he would be exposed before anyway.

    It is precisely because of this that they were caught off guard today!

    Mr. L immediately thought of the bald head.

    Dongfang Ling has been loyal since joining the organization and will never betray.

    Therefore, the only one who is likely to betray now is the bald head!

    He gritted his teeth unwillingly, struggling to get up from the ground.

    Now is not the time to rest, he must continue to escape, lest he be caught up again.

    As long as he can leave here, he can continue to contact the people in the organization, and he will still have a chance to make a comeback!

    But before Mr. L stood up from the ground, a cold muzzle was on the back of his head.

    Mr. L's body stiffened immediately, and he froze in place, not daring to move.

    "Kneel down and put your hands behind your head." A cold voice sounded behind Mr. L.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1371 There Is Someone Behind Him?

    ?

    The nerves of Mr. L's whole body tensed into a line, and intense fear kept pounding him.

    There is actually someone behind him?

    He has also undergone professional training. Under normal circumstances, if there are other people around, he will definitely notice it.

    However, he didn't notice this person's aura at all this time, which shows that the other party must be very strong.

    With a gun pointed at his head, Mr. L had to do what the people behind him asked him to do.

    He suppressed the fear in his heart, and bewitched the man behind him with words: "Brother, don't be impulsive, we can discuss it. Don't you want to be successful? I can help you!"

    "You actually want to win me over." The man let out a deep laugh, his tone sounded extremely sarcastic, "Do you know who I am?"

    When Mr. l saw the man pick up the words, hope suddenly rose in his eyes, and he turned his head cautiously: "It doesn't matter who you are, we will help you to become famous, and we can even help you replace Ye Yunjing's position!"

    The man kept holding the gun with one hand, and calmly took off the gas mask on his face with the other hand.

    The cold moonlight poured down from the sky, illuminating the man's handsome face.

    The moment he saw the man's face clearly, Mr. L's body trembled like chaff: "Ye, Ye Yunjing?"

    Looking at Ye Yunjing's face, Mr. L seemed to see a demon.

    He is too familiar with this face.

    For all criminals, Ye Yunjing is more terrifying than the devil!

    It is also the person they want to destroy crazily.

    Therefore, when they organize shooting, they will use Ye Yunjing's photo as a target.

    "Good evening, Mr. L, I have been waiting for you here for a long time." Sylvia smiled slowly.

    At this moment, Mr. L realized that he couldn't escape from the beginning.

    Sylvia has been guarding here all along, just waiting for him to throw himself into the trap.

    A heart was instantly chilled, and Mr. L clearly realized that he was no match for the man in front of him.

    All resistance is useless.

    A strong sense of frustration struck, Mr. L raised his head stubbornly, and put his head against the muzzle of the black hole: "Ye Yunjing, even if you kill me, it is impossible to destroy the organization behind me, you will definitely do it for what you did today  Pay for it!"

    Sylvia raised the corners of his lips mockingly, and said very disapprovingly: "Then let us wait and see."

    After saying that, Sylvia hit Mr. L unconscious with the handle of a gun, put handcuffs on him, and forcibly dragged him back to the villa.

    In the villa, Xiaotian also led others to search every corner of the villa, captured all the criminals, and found the bald parents.

    The bald-headed parents were drugged and remained in a dazed and semi-comatose state. There was an ambulance waiting nearby to rescue them at any time. After Oda found the bald-headed parents, he called the ambulance and took them away.

    Hearing Sylvia's footsteps, Xiaotian turned his head to look at him, and saw Mr. L dragging by his hand.

    Mr. L was beaten to the point of bleeding, rolled his eyes like a dead pig, and was pulled over by Ye Yunjing.

    "Boss, are you okay?!" Xiaotian immediately surrounded him and asked.

    Sylvia shook his head: "I'm fine, where are the hostages?"

    "The hostage has been sent to the hospital, and there is no serious problem." Oda replied.

    Sylvia heard the words and nodded: "Notify, seal up here immediately, take the criminals, and retreat."

    "Yes!" Oda nodded and quickly arranged to retreat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1372 What are you doing to them?

    ?

    It was already five o'clock in the morning when Ye Yunjing returned to the hospital.

    He originally thought that Gong Yiwan was still sleeping, but when he opened the door, he saw bright lights.

    Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan, and Bao Sihan were sitting on the bed, each with cards in their hands.

    Ye Yunjing saw the expression of lovelessness on Bao Sihan's face.

    Bo Sihan was forced by Mu Wanwan to play Doudizhu with her. In fact, he didn't like this kind of card game at all. If it wasn't because Mu Wanwan said that she would kiss him if she lost to him, then he wouldn't say anything.  can play.

    Seeing Sylvia came back, Bao Sihan put down the cards in his hand, and whispered to Mu Wanwan: "You owe me a total of twenty kisses now, remember first."

    Mu Wanwan pursed her mouth unwillingly: "No, I won't admit defeat, let's continue playing next time, and I will definitely beat you next time."

    "Let's not talk about the next time, let's talk about what happened to you this time first? Wanwan, you clearly know that your mother is not in good health, and you still don't sleep well? I don't think you want to be discharged from the hospital today.  "Yunjing Sylvia pretended to be angry, looked at the three seriously and said.

    Seeing this, Gong Yiwan immediately frowned, glared at Ye Yunjing and said, "Why are you so fierce? I asked Wanwan and Si Han to come over to accompany me because I couldn't sleep. Why are you beating them?"

    "Why can't you fall asleep again? Is there any other discomfort?" Sylvia immediately approached nervously and asked.

    "We were all worried about your safety, Dad, so we waited for you to come back together. If you don't come back, we won't be able to sleep at all." Mu Wanwan said pretending to be wronged.

    Sylvia immediately lost his temper after hearing this, and quickly apologized: "Dad didn't do it on purpose, Dad didn't want to see you stay up late, besides, Dad used to do such tasks often, and never made any mistakes."

    "Even so, mother-in-law and Wanwan are still worried about father-in-law. Wanwan, you see father-in-law is back, why don't we go back and rest too." Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and took Mu Wanwan's hand, scratching gently with his fingertips  scratch her palm.

    He couldn't wait to ask for those twenty kisses.

    "I still want to hear from my father what happened this time." Clearly feeling Bao Sihan's fiery eyes, Mu Wanwan's little face couldn't help but flushed.

    "I want to hear it too. Yun Jing, is things going well? Are you injured? Did you catch that Mr. L?" Gong Yiwan looked at Ye Yunjing and asked eagerly.

    The questions she asked were all questions that she had been struggling with all night.

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Ye Yunjing eagerly.

    Mr. l is the boss of the stronghold, and his understanding of the organization must be higher than that of the bald head.

    Then he must know more information than the bald head.

    Ye Yunjing saw the anxious look in Gong Yiwan's eyes, walked up to her, reached out and took her hand to comfort him: "Don't worry, everything is as planned. Now the people in the stronghold are under our control  Stop, we not only caught Mr. L, but also found the bald-headed imprisoned family members in the basement. Now, all the people in the organization have been handed over to the prison and put under special supervision to ensure that they will not escape  .¡±

    "Then when can they be interrogated?" Bo Sihan asked.

    From the tight-lipped appearance of the bald head, it is not difficult to see that the mouths of people in their organization are very strict.

    It takes some effort to get the truth from their mouths.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1374 Sihan, Wanwan, what's going on in your room?

    ?

    "I'm not satisfied with your kiss, so I'll teach you personally. There are still nineteen left. I believe you will be able to learn how to kiss in the end." Bao Sihan rubbed Mu Wanwan with his fingertips while speaking.  He was kissed to the red and swollen lips, and then gently raised her chin, intending to teach her more deeply.

    Just when the lips of the two were about to touch, there was a knock on the door, followed by Ye Yunjing's dignified voice: "Wan Wan, Dad has something to tell you, I'm coming in."

    Mu Wanwan woke up immediately, and suddenly pushed Bao Sihan out of the spot.

    Bo Sihan was pushed staggeringly, and accidentally bumped into the coffee table behind him, making a strange noise.

    Like a child who was caught doing something bad, Mu Wanwan looked nervously at the door.

    Sylvia Yunjing outside the door turned the doorknob, only to find that the door of the ward was locked: "Sihan, Wanwan, what's going on in your room? Hurry up and open the door for me."

    "Here we come." Mu Wanwan wanted to stand up, but was surprised to find that her legs were so weak that she couldn't stand up anymore!

    A face flushed immediately, Mu Wanwan saw that Bao Sihan was still giggling, and lowered her voice angrily, "You're still laughing! It's all your fault for bullying me, why don't you hurry up and pull me up!"

    Seeing that the kitten really exploded, Bo Sihan quickly stretched out his hand to pull Mu Wanwan up, and hugged him into his arms.

    Holding Mu Wanwan's waist and walked to the door, Bao Sihan unlocked the door: "Is father-in-law okay?"

    Ye Yunjing's face was extremely solemn, he didn't notice the ambiguous movements of the two, and said with a serious expression: "Just now Xiaoyu called and said that Mr. Si's father passed away half an hour ago, and now the Si family is already preparing for the funeral.  I've discussed it with your mother and decided to go, I'll ask Si Han if he wants to go with me."

    As the head of the Bo family, Bo Sihan went to Mr. Si's funeral, so it made sense.

    "I'll go with my father-in-law when it's dawn." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan: "And me, I will go with you too."

    Not to mention the relationship between her and the Ye family and the Bo family, she already treats Professor Si as her own family, so she naturally wants to mourn for such a big event.

    "You haven't been discharged yet, you are still a patient." Sylvia said with a frown.

    Mu Wanwan shook her injured arm, and said quickly: "I'm fine. Besides, Professor Si has been taking care of me so much before, and he is also an elder to me. I should go and see. Anyway, I can be discharged from the hospital today.  , a few hours in advance is fine."

    "At that time on Kasa Island, Mr. Yesi stepped forward to protect Wanwan and the others. If Wanwan wants to go, why not let her go." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's firm eyes, Ye Yunjing couldn't continue to stop him, so he nodded and accepted what she said: "Okay, since you must insist, then do it this way. There are still a few hours before the funeral,  You guys rest first."

    The two nodded and watched Sylvia leave.

    After Sylvia left, the two also returned to the room.

    This time, both of them lost the interest they had just now. Seeing Mu Wanwan's sad eyes, Bao Sihan put his arms around her shoulders: "Life, old age, sickness and death are things that can't be helped. Mr. Si is already eighty-two years old this year, so it's considered  Longevity." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1375 He is so affectionate and righteous, he must be very sad now.

    ?

    "I'm worried about Professor Si, he is so affectionate and righteous, he must be very sad now." While speaking, Mu Wanwan gently rested her head on Bao Sihan's chest.

    Having known Si Yunnian for so long, she already knew that he was a person who valued feelings.

    He is the second child of Mr. Si. Mr. Si only had this youngest son when he was nearly forty years old. He has always been very precious.

    And when he ran away from home because of his own reasons, it was Mr. Si who silently supported him behind his back and provided him with warmth.

    The only person in the Si family who was kind to Professor Si is no longer there. The pain of losing a loved one makes her so sad that she can hardly breathe just thinking about it.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand, put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder and said, "Fortunately, Professor Si is not alone. You can comfort him when he goes to the funeral. It's getting late, go to bed first."

    Mu Wanwan's drowsiness soon surfaced, and after she nodded, she was carried to the hospital bed by Bao Sihan, and the two embraced and fell asleep.

    The next day, at nine o'clock in the morning, in the Si family hall.

    Looking around, a heavy black and white decorated the entire hall, and in the middle of the hall was a photo of Mr. Si's remains.  In the photo, old man Si smiled kindly, with softness in his brows and eyes.

    The posthumous photo is surrounded by white and light yellow chrysanthemums, and behind it is the body of old man Si.

    From time to time there was crying in the hall, and the sad atmosphere enveloped everyone present. The people of the Si family stood at the door to entertain the guests. Jiang Suzhen would shed two tears when she saw a guest, which attracted the eldest son Si Chun behind him.  Bo kept comforting her.

    And Si Yunnian sat on one side, quietly looking at his father's portrait, without moving.

    He is like a statue, soulless, with thick dark circles under his bloodshot eyes, his face is pale and bloodless, his lips are chapped due to lack of water, but he doesn't seem to feel it, and his empty eyes stare at him.  Looking at the photo of his father, it seems that he wants to engrave the appearance of the old man in his heart forever.

    However, seeing Si Yunnian sitting in a seat that didn't fit in, the guest who had something to do recognized him.

    "Am I not mistaken? Isn't that Si Yunnian?" A man in a gray suit pointed to Si Yunnian not far away and recognized his identity.

    The companions around him followed his gaze, and they all saw Si Yunnian.

    "It's really him. How did he come back? I remember he ran away from home for a long time." The speaker could not hide his surprise in his tone.

    One of the men sneered: "What do you know? No matter how bad the relationship with the family is, this old man will come back after he dies. The Si family has a big business, no matter how noble Si Yunnian is, he will not be indifferent."

    "When my father was around, I didn't know how to be filial. When my father died, I knew that I would come back to inherit the family property. What a filial son!" The man in the gray suit laughed louder when he said this.

    Just when several people were discussing in a group, a person walked into them, and then walked unceremoniously through them, knocking the person in the gray suit to the ground.

    Caught off guard and fell to the ground, the man bared his teeth in pain, and said unceremoniously: "Don't you have eyes? You don't know how to apologize when you hit someone?"

    Gong Yu was dressed in a black suit, making her already well-proportioned figure even taller.

    He stopped in his tracks, turned his head and gave a condescending look at the man knocked to the ground by him.

    That gaze was extremely indifferent, as if looking at an ant on the side of the road, full of contempt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1376 Look Who He Is!  He is Gongyu of the Gong family

    ?

    The man in the gray suit was immediately irritated, he stood up unconvinced, and was about to argue with Gong Yu when he was pulled back by his companion.

    "Are you crazy? Look who he is! He is Gong Yu from the Gong family."

    Only then did the man come to his senses, he looked at Gong Yu's gloomy eyes, and subconsciously took a step back.

    They have all heard of Gongyu.

    Gong Yu was famous for being fierce when he was young, especially now that everyone knows that Gong Yu has successfully snatched back the Gong Group from a state of nothing in just a few months.  The original chairman, Gong Hongcheng, and his son, Gong Zikun, both went to prison and were sentenced to life!

    Such a ruthless character who holds the power of the palace family alone, whether he knows his god-daughter or the old couple of the Ye family recognizes his god-daughter, plus he has a good relationship with Miss Qiu Zhen of the Qiu Group, it is definitely not the second generation ancestors who have no real power in their hands  Can be provoked.

    "You should be glad that I met you at the funeral today, otherwise, you will die in an ugly way." Gong Yu narrowed his eyes coldly, and said impatiently, "Get lost."

    A few people didn't dare to delay, and ran away quickly, for fear that they would offend Gong Yu if they were a step too late.

    Gong Yu walked up to Si Yunnian expressionlessly, and saw the breakfast on the stool beside him.

    That was the breakfast he bought for Si Yunnian. He specifically asked him to have breakfast, but he still didn't eat a bite.

    He only found out last night that Si Yunnian had barely slept since Mr. Si was notified of his critical illness.

    For a few days, he slept for less than eight hours. He was afraid that if he closed his eyes, he would lose his beloved father when he opened them again.

    Mr. Si lay on the hospital bed for a few days, and he stayed with him outside the ward for a few days.

    And all of this broke out completely with the death of Mr. Si.

    After Mr. Si passed away this morning, Si Yunnian also fainted several times because of his grief.

    He didn't eat or drink, even though he had a high fever, he still insisted on coming to watch the spirit.

    Gong Yu really had nothing to do with him, so he forced the doctor to give him an antipyretic injection.

    Si Yunnian didn't resist either, he was like a doll, letting himself be manipulated, sitting here and guarding all the time, in a daze to boil the high fever until it subsides.

    Having lost her parents before, Gong Yu understands Si Yunnian's mood better than anyone else.

    On the way here, he heard many guests commenting that Si Yunnian was ruthless, and that after his father died, he couldn't even shed a single tear.

    But only he knows that the real sadness is silent, and the excessive impact will make people feel confused, and there is no way to shed a tear.

    "Your health is not good yet, be obedient and eat something." Gong Yu persuaded.

    "I'm not hungry, I'll eat when I'm hungry." Si Yunnian said, his voice hoarse and terrible, "I couldn't accompany the old man often when he was alive, at least after he died, when no one stopped me, I could spend more time.  Wait a while."

    Gong Yu suddenly felt extremely sad.

    Seeing Jiang Suzhen's attitude towards Si Yunnian, it is not difficult for him to guess why Si Yunnian said these words.

    In desperation, Gong Yu had no choice but to persuade: "Okay, then I will accompany you."

    Si Yunnian nodded, and continued to look at the portrait of old man Si silently.

    Here, those men left in disgrace, walked to the corner of the hall, and looked back with lingering fear.

    Seeing Gong Yu sitting next to Si Yunnian, the man in the gray suit suddenly realized: "I wonder why Gong Yu wants to stand up for Si Yunnian, so they are friends!" (Remember this website website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1377 They Are Not Just Friends

    ?

    "Hmph, they are not just friends." At this time, a man with dyed blond hair came over.

    He looked to be in his thirties, with one hand in his pocket, looking like a fool, and looked at the man in the gray suit mockingly: "Sheng Hui, won't you always be very capable?  I was so scared that I didn¡¯t even dare to fart.¡±

    "You are Si Yunnian's cousin, so naturally you are not afraid that Gong Yu will help Si Yunnian get ahead. We are different from you, we are not Si Yunnian's relatives, and we don't want to provoke Gong Yu because of him." Sheng Hui finished.  , pulled his companion and left quickly.

    "A bunch of cowards, aren't they just Si Yunnian? What's the big deal." Jiang Zefan said, and also glanced in the direction where Si Yunnian was.

    Gong Yu was quietly by Si Yunnian's side, neither of them said a word, but they seemed to have an inexplicable tacit understanding.

    Why didn't he know when Si Yunnian's relationship with Gong Yu was so good?

    Jiang Zefan was depressed, and strode towards Jiang Suzhen's mother and son.

    "Auntie, Brother Chun, your condolences are changing, don't be too sad." Jiang Zefan came over, comforted him, and immediately asked the question he was most interested in, "Auntie, how did Si Yunnian know Gongyu? They  What's the relationship? I think Gong Yu seems to be taking care of Si Yunnian."

    Hearing Gongyu's name, Jiang Suzhen's expression immediately turned cold: "It's just a friend."

    "Really? Gong Yu is now the head of the Gong family. If the two of them are friends, wouldn't it be very beneficial to Brother Chun? Brother Chun, do you want my brother to help you solve this matter?" Jiang Zefan smirked.  asked.

    Before Si Chunbo could speak, Jiang Suzhen said with a cold face: "What day do you think today is? People from the media have been guarding outside all the time. If something happens, it will be embarrassing for our two families. I warn you, you  But don't make troubles, or if there is trouble, I won't spare you."

    "Auntie, I'm thinking of you and Brother Chun. That Si Yunnian ran away from home for so many years before, and now he came back suddenly, isn't it just to fight for the family property? Besides, so many people went to greet him just now, and he was all the same.  I don't think he is the one who embarrasses the Si family the most." Jiang Zefan said unconvinced.

    Jiang Suzhen was already full of dissatisfaction with Si Yunnian, but after hearing Jiang Zefan's words, his complexion became even more gloomy.

    "Dad used to love Yunnian the most. When Dad passed away, he was overly sad, so it's understandable that he didn't want to care about others. Mom, Yunian has been away from home for so many years, and he is finally willing to come back. As a family, we should take care of his emotions more.  Otherwise, what if he leaves again in a fit of anger?" Si Chuanbo persuaded Jiang Suzhen by holding Jiang Suzhen's arm.

    Jiang Suzhen was already full of anger, and snorted angrily: "You are too good-tempered, he wants to go and let him go, anyway, he has always done whatever he wants, and I would have thought that I didn't have him as a son!  "

    Si Chunbo persuaded helplessly: "Mom, don't be like this, Yunian is my real brother, blood is thicker than water, the broken bones between us are still connected."

    Jiang Suzhen didn't refute her eldest son's talk, but from her dissatisfied expression, it can be seen that she has a lot of resentment towards Si Yunnian.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1378 You are too kind to Si Yunnian, right?

    ?

    Jiang Zefan muttered and said: "Brother Chun, you are too kind to Si Yunnian, right? I really can't figure it out, what do you and my uncle think? Mingming Brother Chun, you are the first heir of the Si family, but my uncle has always  Brother Chun, don't you think it's unfair to favor Si Yunnian?"

    Strump said as a matter of course: "Who would care about these little things with his own brother?"

    Jiang Zefan opened his eyes wide: "How could this be a trivial matter? I have heard the news that my uncle left most of the group's shares to Si Yunnian before he left. Is this true or not?"

    Si Chunbo was visibly nervous, and he hurriedly looked towards Jiang Suzhen beside him.

    Sure enough, Jiang Suzhen's expression was completely gloomy: "Still talking? I told you not to cause trouble. You are still so open-mouthed. Have you forgotten what I just said?"

    Seeing that Jiang Suzhen was angry, Jiang Zefan quickly said flatteringly: "Auntie, I also care about you and Brother Chun. Well, I won't ask any more, Auntie, don't be angry."

    "Mom is just very sad because of Dad's death, not really angry with you. Xiaofan, you go over first, and I will take care of Mom." Si Chunbo smoothed things over.

    Jiang Zefan gave Si Chunbo a grateful look, and left immediately.

    Si Chunbo patted Jiang Suzhen on the back, and said with relief: "Mom, don't be angry, Xiaofan only asked because he cared about us."

    "What's he asking about something that hasn't been decided yet? If those tongue-twisters in the media listen to it, they'll make a big fuss." Jiang Suzhen stretched out his hand to hold Si Chunbo's hand, with a look on his face.  Distressed, "Don't worry, mom will never let what belongs to you be taken away by others."

    "Mom, I don't care even if my father left all the family property to Yunian. I'm just worried that you are working too hard. Now that there is no father, and Yunian doesn't want to spend more time with me, I will only have you alone.  You must take care of your health." Si Chunbo lowered his head lonely while speaking.

    "Don't worry, mom is in good health. Mom is still waiting to see you take the position of chairman!" Jiang Suzhen said with a smile.

    Si Chunbo was about to speak when he saw Ye Yunjing supporting Ye Gan, Mu Wanwan supporting Wu Zhizhi, Bao Sihan by her side, and a group of five came over together.

    Jiang Suzhen quickly put away the expression just now, and greeted politely: "Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, Mr. Ye, Mr. Bo, long time no see."

    Several people also greeted Jiang Suzhen politely.

    Jiang Suzhen's eyes fell on Bao Sihan, and his eyes were full of ambition: "Mr. Bo, after my Chunbo takes over the palm, I will learn a lot from you."

    Although her eldest son is older than Bo Sihan, she has to admit that in terms of ability, her precious son is really far behind Bo Sihan.

    "Mom, everyone is here today because of Dad, so let's not talk about other things." Si Chunbo stepped forward and shook hands with everyone, "Thank you for coming today, and I am sorry to trouble you all for making this trip.  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan looked at Si Chunbo, who was gentle and polite. I don't know why this man just doesn't like Professor Si.

    The gentleness shown by Professor Si is exuded from the inside out, but the man in front of him is very deliberate. Those seemingly gentle eyes are actually brewing storms, making it hard to guess what is going on in his heart.  idea.

    And when Mu Wanwan was observing Si Chunbo, he also noticed Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1379 No wonder you are so sad.

    ?

    It is rare to see a beauty like Mu Wanwan. After being amazed for a moment, Si Chunbo asked with a smile, "I wonder if this lady is?"

    "This is our god-granddaughter, Mu Wanwan." Wu Zhizhi said proudly.

    In fact, she really wanted to introduce these people. This is her granddaughter, and she wanted to tell the world how good her granddaughter is.

    But Ye Yunjing specifically told them before coming here that the criminal who attacked her daughter-in-law and granddaughter had not been caught yet, and now that Mu Wanwan's identity is exposed, it may bring Mu Wanwan danger.

    What the husband and wife value most is the safety of their family. Even if she can't tell everyone, she will still love Yiyi and Wanwan.

    Seeing Wu Zhizhi's pampering eyes when he mentioned Mu Wanwan, Jiang Suzhen couldn't help being surprised.

    Wu Zhizhi looks gentle, but she is actually a person who has a sense of distance from outsiders. There are very few juniors who can catch her eyes, and among them, Mu Wanwan seems to be the only one who is favored.

    "Let's not talk about that, where's Lao Si? We want to go and see him." Ye Qian's eyes were full of sadness that couldn't be concealed.

    The Ye family and the Si family have a good relationship. Ye Qian and Mr. Si have been partners for many years, and their friendship has always been good.

    Ye Qian was really sad when the bad news hit this morning.

    Wu Zhizhi held Ye Qian's hand tightly, and comforted him with her eyes.

    "Here, I'll take Uncle Ye over there." Si Chunbo led the five of them, striding to the spiritual seat.

    The five of them went up to offer sweets and farewell to Mr. Si respectively. After finishing their work, Mu Wanwan heard a familiar voice calling.

    "Wan Wan." Gong Yu pulled Si Yunnian and walked over together.

    Mu Wanwan was about to say hello, but when she saw Si Yunnian's embarrassed look, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes: "Professor Si, are you okay?"

    In her impression, Si Yunnian is always personable, he has some cleanliness, and he has to tidy himself up every day.

    But today's Si Yunnian, with crumpled clothes, thick dark circles under his eyes and protruding beard, his whole body is in a state of distress, and his mental state is even more terrible.

    Si Yunnian silently shook his head, indicating that he was fine.

    "Mr. Si, my condolences have changed." Bao Sihan looked at Si Yunnian and said slowly.

    "Poor child, your father has always loved you the most, no wonder you are so sad." Ye Qian came over with red eyes, reached out and patted Si Yunnian on the shoulder, "When your father was alive, every time I went out to drink with him, he always  Speaking of you, now that he's gone, you can come to uncle if you have anything to do, and uncle will definitely help your father take care of you."

    "Thank you, uncle." Si Yunnian's voice was hoarse, and he tried his best to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying.

    Wu Zhizhi couldn't help but wiped away her tears with a handkerchief: "Even if you are sad, you must take care of yourself, otherwise your father will worry about you even under the nine springs."

    Ye Yunjing has never seen Si Yunnian in a state of despair, and he has also gone to understand the complicated family situation of Si's family.

    As a man also, he couldn't say any thoughtful words to comfort Ye Yunjing, so he could only reach out and pat him on the shoulder.

    "Little uncle, it happens that nothing happens at home or in the company recently, so you should spend more time with Professor Si." Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to look at Professor Si.

    The little uncle has known Professor Si for so many years, and with his company, Professor Si can come out sooner.

    ps: I saw a lot of people want Wan Wan¡¯s surroundings, everyone, leave a lot of comments and come to participate in the event~ I also kept Wan Wan¡¯s pillows for myself, and in future events, there are not only pillows, but also canvas  bag, Seth¡¯s signature notebook, what about these cute little things~(#^.^#).  Leave more comments and make more rankings~ I think you are my koi, and I will call you little koi from now on, haha~ See you tomorrow, if you don¡¯t have +v, please add soon~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 1385 Then who was crying last night saying that the wound hurts?

    ?

    Having been robbed of her job, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel a little bored, so she stretched out her hands and began to make the bed.

    Bo Sihan quickly sent the suitcase to Fang Xun outside the door, and then came back to help Mu Wanwan fold the quilt.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't stay idle at all, and was thinking about carrying the unfinished fruit out.

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with a serious expression, and taught, "Did you agree today that you must fight against me? We just said before we went out that you don't have to do any heavy work today. You forgot the doctor's order."  But, does your body still need rest?"

    Mu Wanwan couldn't laugh or cry: "How can I be so delicate? Besides, my arm is already healed, can I not even lift a piece of fruit?"

    Bo Sihan said solemnly: "Of course not, what if the wound burst open?"

    Mu Wanwan rushed over angrily and took a bite on Bao Sihan's chin: "I'm not a glass doll, how can I be so fragile? Besides, I've been in the hospital for the past few days until I'm about to go moldy.  If you don¡¯t want me to do it, then don¡¯t let me do it, I¡¯m almost suffocating to death.¡±

    Ever since her hand was injured, Bao Sihan was so exaggerated that he wished she could go to the bathroom and hug her himself!

    But she is already healed, she is very idle and needs to exercise her muscles and bones!

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was disobedient, Bao Sihan put his arms around her slender waist, and pulled her in front of him: "Are you sure you're alright?"

    Meeting Bao Sihan's eyes, Mu Wanwan's heart trembled, and she suddenly lost her confidence: "Well I think it's almost the same."

    Bao Sihan leaned close to her ear, and kissed her passionately with his thin lips: "Really? Then who was crying last night and said that the wound was in pain? If you dare to lie to me, you have to pay for it."  costly."

    Mu Wanwan immediately recalled the excitement of last night, and said weakly with a blushing face, "I, I suddenly feel that I'm not well yet, so I'll rest now, you are busy with your work, don't worry about me."

    Only then was Bao Sihan satisfied, and after kissing Mu Wanwan's forehead, he finally let her go and continued to pack his things.

    After Mu Wanwan sat down covering her hot face, she found that Gong Yiwan came out of the bathroom at some point, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly became nervous, and quickly stood up from her seat: "Mom, did you see it?"

    "What do you think? You and Si Han are so affectionate, it's hard for mom to not see it." Gong Yiwan deliberately teased.

    Mu Wanwan came over, hugged Gong Yiwan's arm and whispered, "Mom, don't laugh at me."

    Gong Yiwan touched Mu Wanwan's small face, with a pampering smile that couldn't be concealed all over her face: "Mom is not laughing at you, but happy for you. The relationship between you and Si Han is hard-won,  You should cherish it."

    As someone who has experienced it, Gong Yiwan understands better than anyone else how difficult it is for two people to know and love each other.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's happiness, Gong Yiwan was very pleased.

    "Mom, I know all about it." Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Gong Yiwan's shoulder and asked, "Mom, have you persuaded little uncle?"

    "Well, he and Professor Si must come over. I have already persuaded them and told us that there are enough people here. Your uncle can't help it. He made lunch at home in advance and waited for us to go back with Professor Si.  " Gong Yiwan laughed.

    Not long after the death of old man Si, Si Yunnian was at a vulnerable time, and Gong Yiwan didn't want to see him working hard.

    ps: Overbearing and spoiled wife Mr. Bo is online, asking for a message and a reward online.  Haha, it's not far from 80 million followers!  Duck, Duck, Duck!  Today, Sese came back late after going out to do errands, so it was a little later, and I will update it sooner tomorrow.  (*£þ3)(e£þ*).  Announce the WeChat ID again: jinli5208023 (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1380 You haven't introduced Mr. Gong to me yet

    ?

    "That's right, Yunian, since Dad is gone, we brothers must unite as one. Speaking of which, you haven't introduced Mr. Gong to me yet." Si Chunbo said.

    Gong Yu frowned in dissatisfaction, looked at Si Chunbo coldly and said: "Master Si, an outsider like me thinks it's inappropriate to talk about this on this occasion, but Master Si can take it easy."

    "I also want to care more about Yunian. He hasn't come back for so many years. As the eldest brother, I don't know much about him. My father is gone. I always want to get closer to our brothers. Maybe it's too much  I was in a hurry to offend Mr. Gong. If what I just said made Mr. Gong uncomfortable, then I am here to apologize to Mr. Gong." Si Chunbo smiled bitterly, and after speaking, he found an excuse and left.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Chunbo's leaving back without feeling guilty at all.

    Si Yunnian has been away from home for so many years, and only Mr. Si has contacted him. His mother and eldest brother presume that he is dead, and will not call him during the Chinese New Year, and even refuse to answer his calls.

    If Si Chunbo really cared about Si Yunnian, he wouldn't leave him alone for so many years.

    Some of the words just now are just for show.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to see Si Yunnian's haggard appearance. She glanced casually, but unexpectedly saw a familiar figure.

    "Huo Yu?" Mu Wanwan looked in surprise at the man wearing glasses standing not far away, and after reacting for a moment, she changed her words: "No, it's Yan Jue."

    Bo Sihan and the others immediately looked in the direction Mu Wanwan was looking at, and they all saw Yan Jue not far away.

    With just one glance, the faces of Bao Sihan and the others all changed.

    "What Yan Jue? That person is clearly Huo Yu." Gong Yu couldn't forget Huo Yu's face, even if that person turned into ashes, he would never admit his mistake.

    "Yun Jing, do you know the young master of the Yan family?" Wu Zhizhi asked in confusion.

    Ye Yunjing and the others suddenly became interested, and at the same time turned their heads to look at Wu Zhizhi in confusion.

    "Grandma, do you know Yan Jue?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously after holding Wu Zhizhi's wrist.

    Wu Zhizhi nodded and said: "Of course we know each other. Our Ye family has always had business contacts with the Yan family. It's just that Yan Jue was sent abroad for further studies when he was very young, and he only came back in the past few months.  Speaking of which, it's also the first time I've seen him. However, the couple standing next to him are the Yan family couple, and we often meet."

    "I didn't expect Yan Jue to grow so big. I heard that he studied abroad and now has a high degree of education. Wanwan, how did you know him?" Ye Qian asked curiously.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Jue was still the legendary child of someone else's family. She smiled calmly, and said calmly: "He is my university's substitute teacher."

    Ye Yunjing and the others tacitly did not speak.

    They already knew that Yan Jue really existed, but they were still not sure that he was Huo Yu. Before confirming his identity, they could not reveal what happened to them on Kasa Island.

    "Then let's go say hello together. If we see each other, we can't pretend we don't know each other." Wu Zhizhi said with a gentle smile.

    "Wanwan, let me come, you follow my little uncle and Professor Si." Bao Sihan took the initiative to step forward to support Wu Zhizhi, so that Mu Wanwan could be protected by them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1381 Little Jue really looks better now than when she was a child

    ?

    All the people walked towards Yan's family, Yan Xuliang, Yan Jue's father, found Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi.

    "Uncle Ye, Aunt Wu, you are here too. Xiao Jue, hurry up and say hello to your grandpa and grandma Ye." Yan Xuliang pushed Yan Jue's shoulder with a smile, and brought him in front of Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi.

    Yan Jue didn't look sideways, as if he didn't know Ye Yunjing or Bao Sihan, and nodded to Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi: "Hi, grandpa and grandma, I'm Yan Jue, I haven't seen you two for a long time, both of you are still in good health."  okay?"

    "Xiao Jue looks even better now than when I was a child. I don't even dare to admit it. I always hear people say that you are a top student. I thought you would continue to study after returning to China. I didn't expect you to go to a university as a student."  Teacher." Wu Zhizhi said with a smile.

    "How does Aunt Wu know that Xiao Jue is a teacher?" A middle-aged woman stepped forward, and she hugged Yan Jue's arm affectionately, with unconcealable pride in her eyes, "Actually, I also think that Xiao Jue  You can go to further studies, but this kid is too stubborn, he must be a teacher since he was a child, and his father and I couldn't stop him, so we had to let him go."

    "What a coincidence, my god-granddaughter happens to be Xiaojue's student." Ye Qian turned and pulled Mu Wanwan, and introduced, "Wanwan, this is your Uncle Yan and Aunt Xiang. Say hello."

    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Mu Wanwan secretly observed Yan Jue's every expression from the corner of her eye, "Hello, Professor Yan."

    "Hello, Mu, what a coincidence. I didn't expect us to be so destined." Yan Jue smiled politely, which was completely different from Huo Yu's crazy look.

    Especially when he didn't look sideways, even when facing Ye Yunjing, Bao Sihan, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, he could not waver.  That indifferent attitude was like facing a stranger.

    Mu Wanwan tried to find flaws in Yan Jue's eyes, but his eyes were too calm to find anything wrong.

    Just when everyone was watching Yan Jue, Yan Jue finally took a look at Si Yunnian.

    I saw a change in his eyes, and then he bent down and asked Xiang Ruijun: "Mom, is this the second young master of the Si family? Should we say hello?"

    Yan Xuliang hurriedly took a step forward, took Si Yunnian's hand and shook it: "I'm sorry, Second Young Master, we are all very sad when your father passed away. Second Young Master must take good care of your body, and let your condolences pass."

    Si Yunnian moved his thin lips, and said two words: "Thank you."

    And Yan Jue greeted Xiang Ruijun together, and immediately looked away after a few words of comfort, as if he didn't know Si Yunnian.

    But Si Yunnian always remembered that at that time, he almost died under Huo Yu's hands.

    "Second young master doesn't need to entertain us anymore, you should go and have a rest quickly, your complexion looks very bad, don't be too sad." Xiang Ruijun said worriedly.

    "I'll take him down to rest first, tonight, can you?" Gong Yu was worried about Si Yunnian, and didn't want to be too deliberate in front of Yan Jue.

    "Well, I have Si Han with me, don't worry." Mu Wanwan understood Gong Yu's implication, and watched the two of them leave.

    "I heard that the two of you recognized a god-daughter, and today I saw you. Ms. Mu is really lucky." Xiang Ruijun said.

    "Hey, it's a blessing for our husband and wife to meet Wan Wan." Ye Qian said hastily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1382 Is it really her illusion that the person in front of her is not Huo Yu, but Yan Jue?

    ?

    "Student Mu's academic performance is also among the best in school, and he is also a screenwriter. Mom, do you remember the costume drama "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" that you liked to watch before? The screenwriter of that drama is Ms. Mu." Yan Jue  reminded.

    Xiang Ruijun immediately showed a surprised expression: "Really? Miss Mu, you are so talented. I was moved to tears several times when I was in "A Thousand Years of Tribulation". Xiaojue and his father were still together  Make fun of me."

    "Auntie is awesome, as long as Auntie likes it." Looking at Yan Jue, Mu Wanwan could feel that their family got along very naturally.

    Could it be that it was really her illusion that the person in front of her was not Huo Yu, but Yan Jue?

    "It's already time, and we should go back. Uncle Ye, please do me a favor and come to my house for a meal when you have time. Xiao Jue has also learned Western food for a while abroad, and her cooking is pretty good.  Satisfied." Yan Xuliang looked at the watch on his wrist and said politely to Ye Qian.

    Ye Gan nodded: "I'll definitely go and have a sit down when I have time, you guys should go and do your work first."

    Yan Jue followed his parents, nodded hastily to say hello, and then left.

    From the beginning to the end, Yan Jue was very calm and did not show any flaws.

    "Did we think too much?" Mu Wanwan asked uncertainly.

    "It's not certain, Huo Yu has been able to dominate Kaisa Island for many years, and the depth of the city is beyond anyone's imagination." Ye Yunjing said.

    Bo Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder: "I'd better continue to observe. You have to be especially careful in school, don't get too close to him."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and helped the old couple to leave Si's house.

    Sylvia did not turn back to the hospital after leaving Si's house, but went to the prison where Mr. L was being held.

    After a whole morning of hard work, Oda and the others have found out the real identity of Mr. L.

    His real name is Qin Fei. He is forty-five years old this year. He is a wanted murderer in Huaxia Kingdom. He has been on the run for more than ten years.

    Qin Fei disappeared for nearly ten years before, and even his family thought he was dead.

    It never occurred to him that Qin Fei was still alive, and even became an important informant in a criminal organization.

    After learning of Qin Fei's real identity, Sylvia Sylvia carefully investigated his details, and found that Qin Fei was indeed a good man with a bright mind, and he was a very cunning criminal.  But he has a fatal weakness.

    That is, he was too cautious.  This also directly caused him to be unable to become the real leader of a criminal organization. Behind him, there must be a mastermind behind the scenes.

    Qin Fei has a strong anti-detection ability. Even though Xiaotian and the others have been professionally trained, they have not gotten any useful information from him after asking for a whole night.

    In desperation, Ye Yunjing could only order to start with Qin Fei's psychological aspect, and play psychological tactics with Qin Fei, trying to break through Qin Fei's defense line through psychological tactics.

    For three full days, with a group of people taking turns on duty, Qin Fei stayed awake for almost seventy-two hours, in a trance, and looked as if he had aged ten years.

    In the cell, Qin Fei almost passed out due to the intense sleepiness.

    Just when Qin Fei was in a daze and was about to be unable to hold on, a bright light outside the cell shone on his eyes, which made him groan and close his eyes subconsciously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1383 Are you annoying?

    ?

    After his eyes tried hard to adapt to the stimulation brought by the strong light, Qin Fei was forced to wake up, watching a middle-aged man in a neat suit walk in from outside the cell with a little blurred eyes.

    The man exuded a mature charm all over his body. He stood in front of Qin Fei with a stern expression, which formed a sharp contrast with the bearded Qin Fei.

    Qin Fei raised his head, glanced at the man's face, gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words: "It's you."

    "Hello, I'm Yunjing Sylvia." Yunjing Sylvia looked at Qin Fei coldly, and introduced himself expressionlessly as required.

    Qin Fei didn't have the mood to talk to Ye Yunjing at all, and said impatiently: "I just said that I don't know anything, are you annoyed?"

    "Qin Fei, it would be good for you to tell you earlier. Our people have carefully checked your body, and you also have the same eye tattoo as the bald head. According to him, this is a unique mark on the people of your organization.  , it can be seen that your organization is not small." Sylvia calmly analyzed based on past experience.

    Qin Fei sneered: "Ye Yunjing, are you too confident? But unfortunately, I am the boss behind the organization. I was careless this time, because I didn't expect you to meddle so much."

    "Why did you attack Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan?" Sylvia asked.

    Qin Fei's body was almost at its limit, and the strong sense of fatigue and dizziness made him unable to concentrate at all. Ye Yunjing's voice seemed to penetrate into his ears from far away. He shook his head, and his eyes had changed.  Feeling a little confused: "I, of course I am for her research results back then. I have been wanting to get her handwriting since more than 20 years ago. Do you know that once I get her research results, I will make  How much money can I make by selling the drug? Hehehe, I was almost able to get it, what a pity"

    Sylvia looked at Qin Fei coldly, knowing very well that this man was not telling the truth.

    He remembered that when Qin Fei seduced him, he mentioned the organization.

    Besides, how could a huge criminal organization that has existed for more than 20 years and has not been exposed even now has only Qin Fei and his staff.

    The bald-headed family has been rescued, so there is no need for him to tell lies.

    According to the bald head, Qin Fei is just a small leader. Although the bald head doesn't know much about the organization, it is not difficult to guess that there must be a huge monster hidden behind Qin Fei.

    Besides, the leader of this organization was able to persist in a research project for more than 20 years without giving up, it was definitely not for money.

    It was clear that Qin Fei's mouth was very strict, and he couldn't pry it open for a while. Ye Yunjing continued to ask: "What task did you give Dongfang Ling? Why did she get close to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan?"

    Qin Fei raised his head, stared at Ye Yunjing with bloodshot eyes and sneered, "Ye Yunjing, aren't you very good? Guess."

    Sylvia sneered, did not continue to tangle with Qin Fei, turned around and strode away.

    Seeing Ye Yunjing leave, Tan Fei's eyes showed a little panic, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Ye Yunjing, if you have the guts, just kill me! You have been locking me up, and you are so afraid of me? Ye Yunjing, come back and kill me!"  me!"

    Ye Yunjing didn't seem to hear Qin Fei's words, and left Qin Fei's cell directly: "Don't you want to carry everything alone? Okay, I will help you. Put down the sun visor and let him reflect on himself." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1384 There are always times when he can't hold on

    ?

    Desperation appeared in Qin Fei's eyes, he staggered to his feet, roared and rushed towards Sylvia Yunjing.

    He is very clear that for him now, death is the greatest relief.

    Once locked up, he faced boundless loneliness and despair, which was far more painful than killing him.

    It's a pity that Yunjing Ye left without looking back, and the layers of protective panels were put down with a crisp sound of clicking, blocking all light and sound from the outside world, and locked Qin Fei in.

    "Thank you, Boss." Xiaotian came over, he glanced at the prison cell wrapped in pitch-black protective panels, and couldn't help sighing, "It's a pity that Qin Fei's mouth is too tight, we couldn't find any useful clues  .¡±

    "It's still early, there will always be times when he can't hold on. You send someone to watch him all day long, so that nothing happens to him." Sylvia instructed.

    Xiaotian nodded: "Boss, what should Dongfang Ling do?"

    It's not like they got nothing this time, at least they found Dongfang Ling as an undercover agent, otherwise they don't know what this woman will do in the future.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Yunjing asked: "Have you determined where she is now?"

    Xiaotian: "Yes, it has been confirmed so far. She lives in the villa she rented and hasn't been out for a few days. I think she may already know about Qin Fei's accident."

    "Just wait and see what happens, and remember not to be discovered by her. I will talk about it after I have figured out how to deal with her. By the way, how is Jiang Xi's situation?" Sylvia asked worriedly.

    Oda sighed: "At present, she is out of danger, but the doctor also said that whether sister Jiang Xi can wake up depends on her own desire to survive. If she can't wake up within three months, she will be judged as a vegetative state  gone."

    Jiang Xi was weak and suffered long-term abuse, which was a comprehensive physical and mental blow to her.  In addition, when she was in a car accident, her head was severely injured, and she had a severe concussion. In order to remove the blood clot in her head, she also underwent craniotomy.

    "With her physical condition, being able to survive until now is enough to prove that her vitality is very tenacious. What we can do now is to stand by her side and wait for her to cheer up." Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand and patted Xiaotian on the shoulder,  "Tell everyone, even if you are working, don't forget to take care of your body. Don't let Jiang Xi recover and fall ill no matter how tired you are."

    Oda was amused, stretched out his hand and scratched his head: "The boss has to take care of his health. Besides, Jiang Cheng has not been caught yet, and the brothers are not in the mood to rest. I will persuade them, boss, don't worry.  "

    Ye Yunjing looked relieved: "Then I will leave it to you, and you can contact me anytime if you need anything."

    After saying goodbye to Xiao Tian, ??Sylvia immediately drove to the hospital.

    Gong Yiwan's wound is recovering very well, and today is exactly the day she will be discharged from the hospital.

    In the hospital, after Mu Wanwan helped Gong Yiwan pack her luggage, she picked up the suitcase and was about to move out of the ward.

    However, before Mu Wanwan took two steps, Bao Sihan had already walked over with a serious expression: "Don't move around, let me do it."

    Mu Wanwan obediently handed the suitcase to Bao Sihan.

    Casually picked up the backpack with sundries on the hospital bed, and before Mu Wanwan came to remember to carry it this time, Bao Sihan snatched it away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1386 Don't talk about staying for a while, even if I live all the time, I don't mind

    ?

    "Professor Si living in our house is also very good. When I went to the funeral that day, I saw that the attitude of Professor Si's family members towards Professor Si was not very good.  You're not half happy when you're not at our house." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Yiwan nodded: "About this matter, just now your uncle asked me to ask you, can you invite Professor Si to stay at our house for a while?"

    "Of course, I don't mind staying for a while, even if I stay forever." Mu Wanwan finished her sentence when she saw Sylvia push away the people in the ward and hurried in.

    Sylvia said out of breath, "I'm sorry, things at work were delayed, I'm late."

    "I told you not to come here in a hurry, but you didn't listen." The tissue wiped Ye Yunjing's sweat, and Gong Yiwan asked expectantly, "How is that, did that Qin Fei tell the truth?"

    As soon as Gong Yiwan said these words, everyone's eyes were cast over at the same time.

    Ye Yunjing helped Gong Yiwan to sit down: "Qin Fei's mouth is very tight, and he took all the faults on himself. However, he admitted that he has been following you since more than 20 years ago, and wanted to get you  The letter you wrote. He always thought you were dead before, but recently he knew you were still alive, so he wanted to attack you again. In addition, it can be confirmed that Dongfang Ling is his subordinate and has always been under his orders."

    "What is Dongfang Ling's purpose?" Bo Sihan asked.

    Ye Yunjing looked solemn, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "This question may only be answered by asking Dongfang Ling. I haven't decided how to deal with Dongfang Ling. I want to come and ask first.  Your opinions."

    "I think it's better not to arrest her first? Qin Fei's mouth is very strict, and he can't get the truth out of his mouth for a while. Moreover, the people behind him must have known by now that he is out."  He has already lost his use value. In contrast, we have never shot Dongfang Ling, maybe Dongfang Ling still feels that she has not been exposed." Mu Wanwan said.

    "You mean to use Dongfang Ling to catch big fish with a long line?" Bao Sihan immediately understood what Mu Wanwan meant.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Is this not good? Maybe we can find a breakthrough in Dongfang Ling."

    While speaking, Mu Wanwan kept observing Bao Sihan's expression.

    She knew what Sihan was anxious about.

    If there is a problem with Dongfang Ling, then there may be something hidden about Dongfang Jing.

    Now he must be impatient to catch Dongfang Ling and ask her the truth.

    But he must calm down, because now is not the best time to attack Dongfang Ling.

    Bo Sihan took a deep breath and held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly: "Okay, I'll just listen to you."

    Sylvia breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile in his eyes: "Wanwan, you are very thoughtful. To tell you the truth, what you said is exactly what Dad thought. Dongfang Ling must have  I will contact you, you all pretend you don¡¯t know anything, and see what¡¯s going on with her.¡±

    Gong Yiwan said thoughtfully: "Qin Fei has been arrested for a few days, it is estimated that Dongfang Ling will not be able to hold back to look for you soon."

    "Then let her come here, I want to see what kind of waves she can make." Mu Wanwan changed the subject, "Mother is discharged from the hospital today, it should be a happy day, don't be spoiled by Dongfang Ling.  Mood." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1387 Is this a coincidence, or is there another reason?

    ?

    Everyone nodded in agreement, left the ward together, and returned to Gong's house.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan went to school.

    Previously, she asked for a one-time leave of absence for a week. When Mu Wanwan arrived at school, she looked at the schedule and found that the first class of the day was actually Yan Jue's history class.

    Frowning and looking at Yan Jue's name on the schedule, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but fell into deep thought, and didn't hear anyone calling her at all.

    "Wanwan! Wanwan! Mu Wanwan ahhh!"

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, and turned her head to meet Suanna's cute little face like a lolita.

    "Nana, when did you come here?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    "You still have the nerve to ask me? I've been calling you for a long time, but you ignore me." Suanna said aggrievedly, and then sat down next to Mu Wanwan.

    "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now. Do you also take history classes?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    "This is just my elective course. Unlike you, aren't you majoring in Chinese and history? I checked the roster last time and saw your name, so I thought of coming to class with you. Tonight  Wan, what did you watch so fascinated just now?"

    "I was looking at the substitute teacher for this history class, and it turned out to be Professor Yan Jue. He also helped substitute for our Chinese class before." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Is this a coincidence, or is there another reason?

    Su Anna didn't think much about it, and she couldn't help sighing: "It seems that Professor Yan is also a master student. Chinese and history are more difficult than the other, and he has learned the professor level. Moreover, I heard that Yan  Professor Jue seems to be less than 30 years old this year, and he is really popular, so he should be the child of someone else's family in the legend?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled: "It's really amazing."

    "Don't talk about him anymore, Wanwan, are you alright?" Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, "Did the person who attacked you last time be caught?"

    Although Suanna's voice was very low, she still attracted the attention of several classmates around them.

    In fact, from the moment Mu Wanwan stepped into the university gate today, the students all looked at her curiously.

    The video of her fighting has already become popular on the Internet, but they discussed too much before Mu Wanwan came back to school. The school leader specifically mentioned that they are not allowed to discuss this matter without authorization, or they will be punished.

    But when Suanna mentioned this matter, the other students present would still be very curious.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said nothing: "I'll tell you when you come to my house someday."

    "People care about you, but you still keep it from them." Suanna pouted angrily.

    "Then you just care about me, and don't care about Fang Xun? Do you still want me to help you?" Muana knew exactly where Suanna's weakness was, and she immediately made Suanna obedient with just one word.

    At this moment, the class bell rang, and Yan Jue walked in from the classroom door.

    The moment he appeared, the noisy class immediately quieted down, and the girls' eyes focused on him.

    I saw Yan Jue wearing a black casual suit and tie, with a gentle smile on his handsome face, like a walking luminous body, making people unable to take their eyes off.

    Yan Jue walked gracefully to the front of the podium and stood still: "Hello everyone, we don't have a new class today, I want to talk to the students about the various matters that I will organize to participate in the museum next week." (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1388 Wanwan, let's go in groups of two!

    ?

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan remembered that the history professor had mentioned to them last month that they were going to participate in off-campus activities.

    They need several people to form a group, and when the time comes, they will follow the school together to visit places where they can get in touch with historical knowledge, and then the group members will cooperate and express their thoughts after participating in the activity.

    The places the school organizes to visit are different every year, and this year it seems that it has been decided to participate in the museum.

    On the podium, Yan Jue continued to say with a smile: "This grouping is decided on your own. I suggest that everyone form a group according to the current seats. A group of five to six people is fine. At that time, we need to visit the museum and write impressions together.  "

    Suanna immediately put her arms around Mu Wanwan's arm: "Wanwan, let's form a team of two! Let me find the rest of the team, how about it?"

    Mu Wanwan doesn't mind such small things, she nodded: "Then I'll call you, when the time comes, you'll make a group with someone, so everyone can get to know each other first."

    When she was in class, she always walked alone. When there were group tasks before, the teacher was also responsible for forming the team and performing their duties.

    It was the first time she encountered such a situation of free team formation, so she might as well leave it to Suanna to handle.

    Yan Jue continued to talk about precautions on the stage, his attitude was very gentle throughout the whole process, and he didn't stop there deliberately when his eyes glanced over Mu Wanwan inadvertently, looking very normal.

    While listening to the class and observing Yan Jue, Mu Wanwan made an appointment to have lunch with Suanna after class.

    Before class in the afternoon, Mu Wanwan inquired about Dongfang Ling.

    Sure enough, as they expected, Dongfang Ling excused her busy shooting these days, so she asked for leave all the time and didn't come to class.

    Rather, she wanted to see how long Dongfang Ling could last. Mu Wan returned to Bo's Manor after school at night.

    That night, country m on the other half of the earth.

    The air in the manor in the deep mountains in the early morning is sober, and the morning dew covered the roses all over the garden with a little water drops. An old man sat in a wheelchair and basked in the sun, using the scissors in his hand to trim the branches protruding from the rose wall from time to time.

    The old man faced kindness, his gray hair was a little messed up by the wind, but he didn't mind, he manipulated the scissors in his hand with a click, and trimmed the flower wall.

    A housekeeper in a suit waited patiently aside. He bent slightly, lowered his head, not daring to disturb the old man's movements, and looked at the old man hesitantly.

    As if he noticed the tentative eyes of the people next to him, the old man glanced at the butler, and said with a smile: "I told you not to come and disturb me when I was taking care of the flowers, right? If your brain can't remember things,  I don't mind helping you."

    Contrary to the gentle tone of the old man, his words were full of hostility, which made the butler tremble in fright.

    "I'm sorry, old sir, I shouldn't have bothered you, but there is something I think I need to let you know." The butler said cautiously.

    "If it's not an important thing, you can go to the next month's fertilizer. Just in time, these flowers are not red enough." The old man said with a smile while stroking the delicate flowers with his wrinkled hands.

    Listening to the murderous words, the housekeeper swallowed nervously: "It's like this, the little leader of the organization code-named l we placed in Beijing has been out of contact for three days, and we suspect that he has been arrested."

    The scissors in the old man's hand paused for a moment, and then with a click, he cut off another dead leaf: "Have you found out who did it?"

    "It should be someone from the special department over there. The stronghold villa code-named l has been sealed off, and we have no way to go in and check it. The specific situation is still unclear." The housekeeper said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1390 Why am I making excuses?  I'm not afraid of you

    ?

    "Compared to work, I have more important things to do now." Bo Sihan's lips pressed against Mu Wanwan's ear, and his low voice was restrained, "I asked the doctor, and the doctor said you  Your wound has healed, now you have no excuses."

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's neck tightly, and said softly: "Why do I have to make excuses? I'm not afraid of you?"

    In response to such a provocation, Bao Sihan didn't say much, he hugged Mu Wanwan directly, and strode towards the big bed with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    I don't know how long it has been.

    Mu Wanwan was so tired that she didn't want to move a finger, so she let Bao Sihan carry her to take a bath.  Put on a clean nightgown for her.

    Being served comfortably by Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan fell asleep drowsily as soon as her head touched the pillow.

    "Drink some water before going to bed, or you will have a sore throat when you wake up tomorrow morning." Bao Sihan lightly touched Mu Wanwan's small face, and persuaded softly.

    "Don't drink, it won't hurt tomorrow morning" Mu Wanwan just wanted to sleep, and she closed her eyes while speaking.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's disobedience, Bao Sihan couldn't bear a trace of anger, but looked at her helplessly and dotingly, then patiently fed her water, and fell asleep with her in his arms.

    **************

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Mu Wanwan lay lazily in Bao Sihan's arms, rubbing his chest.

    "Are you awake? What time is your class today? I'll take you to school later." Bao Sihan gently brushed the hair that Mu Wanwan had stuck to his face, and asked.

    "There is no class this morning, just wait until noon." Mu Wanwan said lazily.

    "Then you sleep for a while, I'll get up and go to work." Bao Sihan said reluctantly.

    He wouldn't want to go if he could.

    Every morning as long as he wakes up with Mu Wanwan, he always has the urge to strike today.

    But not today, he had accumulated too much work in order to be with Mu Wanwan a few days ago, so he had to deal with it today.

    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Mu Wanwan forced herself to wake up, and tightly held Bao Sihan's hand and said, "We are going to organize activities and participate in museums next week, maybe one day  You can come back, or you may have to stay outside, I will tell you in advance."

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes: "Stay away overnight?"

    "Well, if it's an overnight stay, I will live in the same room with Anna, and I will also make a video call with you. This time I organized a trip to the museum I most want to go to, and I have prepared all the strategies  " After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she looked at Bao Sihan pitifully.

    She knew that Bao Sihan was worried about her going out, but the museum they were going to this time was not a public museum, and it would take a long time to make an appointment to go in. She really didn't want to give up this opportunity.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's cute and pitiful appearance, Bo Sihan frowned and said worriedly: "Your situation is still very dangerous, and the people behind Qin Fei haven't been caught yet."

    "But Qin Fei didn't say it all. Is their real purpose is the mother's handwriting? Now that there is a father to protect the mother, there is no need to worry about her safety. I will do activities with my classmates and it will be fine." Mu Wanwan's arms  Wrapping Bao Sihan's arm, "Okay? I want to go, brother Sihan, promise me."

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with anticipation, and could only surrender: "Then I will let the bodyguards follow you secretly, otherwise I don't feel relieved." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1391 Since when did he get used to having her by his side?

    ?

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Mu Wanwan happily kissed Bao Sihan on the cheek, and then didn't give Bao Sihan any chance to continue being tender with her. She lay down wrapped in a quilt, and waved to him.  "It's okay, you go to work."

    Bo Sihan leaned over and kissed Mu Wanwan's lips, then turned around and changed his clothes to go to work.

    After lunch, Mu Wanwan went to school in Fang Xun's car.

    "Miss Mu, I don't have anything to do today. Just come and find me at the school gate after you leave school at three o'clock." Fang Xun stopped the car, got out of the car, opened the car door for Mu Wanwan, and said with a smile.

    A little smile appeared on Mu Wanwan's eyebrows, she nodded and walked into the campus.

    Before Fang Xun got into the car, he seemed to feel a vision projected from afar.

    But Fang Xun looked around carefully, but found no suspicious person.

    After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, Fang Xun was about to get in the car when he suddenly saw Su Anna not far away.

    Suanna is wearing a cute pink and white uniform skirt today, with a plush baby bunny slung over her body, with bows tied to her twin ponytails, she still looks cute and cute.

    is her.

    Fang Xun closed the open car door, stood where he was, and watched Su Anna walking towards him little by little.

    The heartbeat gradually accelerated, and Fang Xun realized that he hadn't seen her for a long time.

    Since when did he get used to having her by his side?

    "Su" Before Fang Xun could call Su Anna's name, Su Anna, who was supposed to stand still in front of him, passed him calmly.

    It was as if he hadn't seen him at all.

    Fang Xun's smile froze at the corner of his lips, and he subconsciously stretched out his hand, grabbing Su Anna's slender arm.

    Su Anna was forced to stop, her eyes showing ecstasy.

    However, she pinched her palm hard, forced herself to suppress her joy, and turned her head to look at Fang Xun beside her: "It's you, why are you here?"

    This tone is not the usual indifference.

    Fang Xun frowned tightly and looked at Su Anna.

    The girl in front of her was smiling all over her face as usual, but she was far from as enthusiastic as before. She looked alienated and undisciplined.

    Fang Xun had never seen Suanna like this before.

    He felt a little uncomfortable.

    "I'll take Miss Mu to school." Fang Xun answered Su Anna's question truthfully with a complex expression.

    "That's such a coincidence, I happen to have something to look for Wanwan, goodbye." When Suanna pushed Fang Xun away, her little hand touched Fang Xun's big hand restlessly.

    Like a stealing kitten, after Suanna succeeded, she was overjoyed, she quickly turned her back to Fang Xun and left, fearing that Fang Xun would see the happy smile on her lips.

    Fang Xun was completely stunned by Suanna's action of pushing him away, and did not notice Suanna's little movement just now.

    The whole person froze in place, Fang Xun stared blankly at Su Anna, until her petite figure completely disappeared, he withdrew the hand that was frozen in mid-air.

    "That's fine. I'm not from the same world. I knew it was a game played by the wayward young lady. This is the right way" Fang Xun said, but his eyes were full of loneliness, and he looked up expressionlessly.  He sat down in the car, but couldn't come back to his senses for a long time.

    At the same time, in a villa somewhere in the city.

    All the curtains of the villa were pulled up, the lights were not turned on in the dark living room, and all kinds of household garbage and finished takeaway packages were scattered randomly on the ground.

    ps: Update today in advance~ Today there are more than 200 messages and more will be added tomorrow!  Aha~ What bad intentions does little Anna have? She just wants Fang Xun to understand her own heart. Do you have that kind of duplicity in your life?  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1392 Today is the fourth day that she has been unable to contact Mr. L.

    ?

    Dongfang Ling sat on the sofa in a loose pajamas, rubbed his hair after watching the TV with snowflakes flashing, picked up the mobile phone beside him, and played the call that had been broadcast countless times.

    However, the busy tone is still displayed on the other end of the phone.

    Today is the fourth day that she has been unable to contact Mr. L.

    It's not just Mr. L, she also drove past the gate of the stronghold villa secretly, and found that it was sealed off, and there were special personnel guarding it all day.

    That day, she didn't dare to go forward to check the situation, she was almost frightened out of her wits, and drove home in a hurry.

    Then, he stayed behind closed doors, for fear that if he appeared in the crowd, he would be caught immediately.

    She knew very well that Mr. L must have been arrested.

    After all, Yunjing Sylvia and Mu Wanwan have such a good relationship, once that man makes a move, no criminal can escape his punishment!

    However, she didn't know if she was exposed.

    "Damn it, how did you get arrested so quickly? What should I do now!" Dongfang Ling angrily threw his phone on the coffee table, and then rubbed his face anxiously.

    No, she can no longer just sit around and wait for death.

    Even if Mr. l mentioned her, Mu Wanwan and the others didn't have any evidence.

    She has to test Mu Wanwan's tone, and then decide what to do next!

    Thinking about it, Dongfang Ling gritted his teeth, stood up and walked towards the bathroom after a heartbreak.

    Time flies, Mu Wanwan asked Fang Xun to take her to the Bo Group after school.

    Having been waiting in the office for Bao Sihan to finish his work, Mu Wanwan walked out of the office door holding hands with him.

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, and said in a low voice, "I told you not to come, you waited for me for hours, don't you feel bored?"

    "Of course it won't be boring. I think it's quite interesting. Besides, I'm afraid that if I don't come to stare at you, you'll have to stay up late and work overtime." Mu Wanwan said worriedly.

    Bo Sihan is a well-known workaholic. He used to be busy with work, disregarding his health, not eating three meals a day on time, and always staying up late.

    No matter what she said, she couldn't let Bao Sihan live the life he used to. Of course, she had to keep an eye on him and supervise him all the time to be at ease.

    "Today I'm busy with work and neglected you. I'll treat you to a big meal. What do you want to eat?" Bao Sihan said, holding Mu Wanwan's hand, and went up the elevator with her shoulder to shoulder.

    "Tonight my little uncle called me the balance of the profit from the previous research on cosmetics. Let me treat you today. You can eat whatever you want." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Then let's go eat French food. I heard that there is a newly opened restaurant that tastes very good." Bao Sihan suggested.

    "Let Fang Xun take us there in the car, we can still drink some wine." Seeing Bao Sihan nodding, Mu Wanwan asked Fang Xun to drive them to the French restaurant.

    By the time the two returned home after dinner, it was already past nine o'clock in the evening.

    The two of them went home and returned to their room. Before they had time to change their clothes, the butler knocked on the door of their room.

    "Sir, Miss, Miss Dongfang is here again." The housekeeper was a little worried, "Miss Dongfang came here this afternoon. I told her that the two of you were not here, and let her go. Who knows, she came here again, probably  Get it right, the two of you are at home at this time"

    "Let her go. She will not be allowed to step into the manor in the future." When Bao Sihan heard Dongfang Ling's name, his eyes suddenly became cold.

    Sensing the gloomy and violent aura around Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan quickly hugged his waist and advised, "Sihan, don't be angry, I have something to tell you, housekeeper, just wait a moment."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1394 They quarreled fiercely,

    ?

    "It's nothing, but when I went upstairs just now, I heard Mr. and Miss arguing. Alas, they were arguing fiercely and dropped things, so I didn't dare to disturb you. Miss Dongfang, at this time, you should go first  Go back." The housekeeper sighed, and continued to mutter to himself, "At this time, we servants have no position to persuade, if only there are people who both Mr. and Mrs. know can be here.  "

    When Dongfang Ling heard that Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were arguing, he started to think about it.

    In addition, after hearing what the housekeeper said, she hurriedly recommended herself: "Mr. housekeeper, why don't you leave this matter to me? I'll go up and persuade them!"

    Seeing Dongfang Ling's excited face, the housekeeper almost rolled his eyes to the sky in disgust.

    As expected, even the humblest person is invincible, this woman didn't feel at ease at first glance.

    However, if I dislike it in my heart, I still dislike it, and this drama will continue to be performed.

    After hearing this, the butler looked at Dongfang Ling carefully, and said in embarrassment: "Is this okay? Is it too much trouble for Miss Dongfang?"

    "Although Wanwan has always misunderstood me, I sincerely regard her as my friend. She and Mr. Bo have a relationship crisis. Of course I will help." Dongfang Ling looked generous.

    The housekeeper wanted to tear Dongfang Ling's mouth apart,

    Not to mention the love between the husband and the lady, even if there is a quarrel, isn't it normal for the young couple to quarrel?  How come Dongfang Ling's place has become a relationship crisis?

    Seeing Dongfang Ling like this, the housekeeper can guess that this woman is just wishing for a relationship crisis between Mr. and Miss!

    "Miss Dongfang is really kind-hearted, so please come upstairs with me." The butler said, leading Dongfang Ling up to the second floor.

    When he was about to reach the door of the room, the housekeeper deliberately raised his voice: "Miss Dongfang, I will leave the rest to you."

    In the room, Mu Wanwan's suppressed and angry voice immediately came: "Obviously you promised to accompany me today, but what do you mean by keeping a straight face all night? Is it important for work or me?"

    Different from Mu Wanwan's voice full of emotion, Bo Sihan's voice was very cold: "There is no comparison, can you be more mature and stop asking these childish questions all the time."

    "What's your attitude? Do you not love me anymore." In the room, Mu Wanwan's voice was already a little choked up.

    "" Bao Sihan endured his heartache, and after Mu Wanwan's reminder, he reluctantly cooperated, "If you think so, I can't help it."

    "Okay, that's very kind of you! I can see you clearly!" Mu Wanwan rushed out of the room after speaking, just in time to meet the housekeeper and Dongfang Ling.

    Dongfang Ling saw that Mu Wanwan had tears in his eyes, looking aggrieved and pitiful, and almost laughed out of joy.

    It turns out that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's affectionate appearance before was all pretended on purpose.

    She knew that Mu Wanwan was useless except for being pretty, and that sooner or later, Bao Sihan would hate her.

    However, Dongfang Ling suppressed the gloating in her heart, and put on a concerned expression on her face: "Miss Mu, am I okay? I'm very worried about you."

    Mu Wanwan wiped away the tears overflowing from the corners of her eyes, and said with a choked voice, "Don't cry like a cat or fake mercy here, you should be very happy when I quarrel with Si Han?"

    Dongfang Ling was actually happy, she couldn't help laughing out loud!

    However, she couldn't express what she thought in her heart on her face, so she could only look aggrieved at the butler standing beside her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1395 I always thought that the person Si Han valued the most was me

    ?

    The housekeeper was very helpful and persuaded: "Miss Mu, you misunderstood Miss Dongfang. Miss Dongfang came to help you because she was worried about you and your husband. Such a warm-hearted girl is rare now."

    When Mu Wanwan thinks of the butler's usual mention of Dongfang Ling, she can't wait to roll her eyes, and she can't help but sigh that the butler's acting skills are so superb that she almost believes it.

    So, she also cooperated with an embarrassed expression: "I'm sorry, Miss Dongfang, I'm so sad, I accidentally angered you."

    "This is all human, and I can understand it. Miss Mu, if you believe me, why don't you tell me what happened? Although I may not be able to help you, I can treat you as a good confidante."  Object." Dongfang Ling said pretending to be gentle.

    The housekeeper continued to stand aside, and then said: "Yes, sometimes it will be better to say it. Miss Mu, you go to the garden to chat, and I will prepare tea for you."

    Mu Wanwan's fingertips gently rolled up the broken hair beside her ears: "Will this be too much trouble for you?"

    Dongfang Ling's smile was so gentle that he could squeeze out water: "Of course not, Miss Mu, let's go."

    Mu Wanwan wiped the red corners of her eyes, nodded and obediently followed Dongfang Ling.

    After a while, the butler delivered the tea to the garden pavilion.

    After the housekeeper delivered the tea, he left in a sensible manner, and there were only Mu Wanwan and Dongfang Ling left in the gazebo in the garden.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have calmed down a lot, she lowered her head in silence, picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea.

    Dongfang Ling looked at Mu Wanwan with concern in his eyes, and asked softly, "Miss Mu, are you okay?"

    "Well, I always thought that the person Si Han valued the most was me, but he lost his temper with me out of nowhere. I'm really disappointed." Mu Wanwan's tone was full of disappointment.  Looking at the garden outside the gazebo, God really looked like he had been heartbroken, and he was completely out of his mind.

    But from the corner of his eye, he was quietly observing Dongfang Ling's reaction.

    Dongfang Ling has never seen Mu Wanwan like this before. Every time she saw Mu Wanwan before, she felt that the other party seemed to be exuding radiance, noble and unattainable, and she was overjoyed.

    Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan.

    You also have today.

    Thinking of this in his heart, Dongfang Ling tried hard to suppress the corners of his lips that were about to rise wildly, and tried to persuade him gently: "Miss Mu, you should think about it. In fact, it is difficult for a person like Mr. Bo to be pampered all the time.  It's a woman's. Men like novelty, and when he can't get freshness from you, you have to think of a way"

    After hearing these words, Mu Wanwan almost laughed out loud.

    What does Dongfang Ling mean by this?

    Si Han has no novelty towards her anymore, so why should she help Si Han find other women so that Si Han can have freshness?

    From the corner of her eye, she saw Dongfang Ling's eyes filled with anticipation, and Mu Wanwan felt that this woman had written Mao Sui's self-recommendation on her face.

    But Mu Wanwan pretended not to understand what Dongfang Ling meant, and frowned, looking very distressed: "I don't know what to do now, I'm really tired."

    "Ms. Mu, you don't have to think about it too much. You and Mr. Bo have feelings after all. In fact, I would also like to help you two deal with each other. However, there has always been a lot of conflict between Miss Mu and me.  Misunderstanding, I dare not help you, lest you think I have ulterior motives." Dongfang Ling lowered her head aggrieved as she spoke.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1396 Are you willing to forgive me?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Dongfang Ling's almost superb acting skills calmly, and couldn't help but want to applaud this woman.

    Not to mention anything else, when Dongfang Ling put green tea in it, it was really lifelike.

    Mu Wanwan said slowly: "It was my fault before, and I misunderstood you. Miss Dongfang, I realized today that you are such a warm-hearted and good person. I misunderstood you in the past, are you willing to forgive me?"  ?¡±

    Dongfang Ling couldn't see any flaws from Mu Wanwan's expression at all, and simply thought that what Mu Wanwan said was true.

    The haze that had been suppressed in my heart for several days finally dissipated. Dongfang Ling can now be sure that Mu Wanwan never doubted her!

    Although both Mr. L and Jiang Cheng had problems, she was still safe.

    As long as she can get in touch with Mu Wanwan further and win her trust, the organization will definitely reuse her again!

    Dongfang Ling nodded generously: "Of course I am willing! Miss Mu, you don't know how long I have been waiting for a day. In fact, I have always wanted to be good friends with you. Fortunately, the misunderstanding between us has ended.  Now that it¡¯s over, I hope we can get along better in the future.¡±

    "Of course, we will be good friends from now on." Mu Wanwan said with a light smile.

    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Ling's smile deepened: "Miss Mu, if you quarrel with Mr. Bo in the future, you can come to me at any time, and I am willing to be your confidant."

    The smile on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips deepened a bit: "Speaking of which, it seems that you haven't been to school for a few days, right? Did something happen to you?"

    Dongfang Ling: "It's not a problem, but my work is not going well. Ms. Mu, I really want to be a female star. This time I accepted a script and tried very hard to perform, but the result was  Unsatisfactory. My acting skills still need to be honed. But I don't know where to start, Miss Mu, you are so good, can you help me?"

    Mu Wanwan saw Dongfang Ling showing a helpless expression, and a cold light flashed quickly in his eyes.

    She knew that Dongfang Ling would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, and when she came to find her, she had a purpose.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't respond to her immediately, Dongfang Ling quickly made an innocent expression on her face: "Ah, I'm so sorry, I finally became friends with Ms. Mu. I was so happy that I forgot my sense of proportion for a while.  I just wanted to bother Miss Mu. If Miss Mu finds it troublesome, forget it."

    Mu Wanwan showed an elegant smile: "Of course I won't be angry. We are good friends, and we should help each other. Coincidentally, I have a well-known figure in the show business here who I can introduce to you. She is an expert in the acting department  , I have taught many actors and actresses. With her help, I believe you will have a chance to succeed."

    Dongfang Ling's smile froze.

    "What, is there a problem?" Mu Wanwan's dark eyes looked straight at Dongfang Ling.

    Dongfang Ling only felt that she was about to be seen through by Mu Wanwan's deep eyes, and quickly recovered her bright smile, shook her head and said, "No problem. I'm just so surprised, I don't know how to thank you."

    That's what he said, but Dongfang Ling had already scolded Mu Wanwan in his heart.

    damn it.

    Where does she really want to find someone to teach her acting?  She was just looking for a reason to get close to Mu Wanwan.

    This bitch actually pushed her outside.

    It's really difficult.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1397 I can't act in such a play in the future

    ?

    "We are all friends, so you don't have to be so polite. Let's do this. It's getting late today. I'll go and give you the master's business card first, and then someone will drive you back." Mu Wanwan got up and said.

    Dongfang Ling wanted to stay here for a while, but couldn't find a reason, so he nodded.

    After sending Dongfang Ling away, Mu Wanwan returned to the room, and immediately fell into a familiar embrace.

    Immediately afterwards, a lingering and fiery kiss descended from her forehead, and settled between her lips.

    Mu Wanwan clearly felt the fluctuations in Bo Sihan's emotions, and she strongly responded to Bo Sihan, trying her best to give him a sense of security.

    After the kiss, Bao Sihan let go of Mu Wanwan, hugged her tightly, and said in a deep voice, "I won't be able to act in such a scene in the future."

    A sweet smile appeared on Mu Wanwan's face, and she turned around and hugged Bao Sihan tightly: "Okay, I'll follow your orders. Sihan, shall we go to the cloakroom?"

    She promised to show him the clothes in the small wardrobe, so she must keep her word.

    Bo Sihan's eyes were also full of anticipation. After a hum, he hugged Mu Wanwan by the waist, and strode towards the cloakroom.

    The next day, the school set a specific time for organizing outings to participate in the museum.

    The visit time was set on Monday, and I went to a museum owned by an ancient city next to Beijing. This museum has never been open to the public. This time, the school also made great efforts to finally negotiate this matter.

    ?Because the destination is not far from Beijing, the problem of staying outside that Mu Wanwan was worried about did not happen.  At that time, they set off in the morning and return to school in the evening.

    However, before going to visit the museum, Mu Wanwan first invited Suanna to visit Bo's Manor.

    On Saturday morning, after Bo Sihan went to work, Mu Wanwan sat in the living room drinking tea after breakfast.

    Fang Xun was in charge of protecting Mu Wanwan. He stood by and waited on him. Seeing that Mu Wanwan seemed to be in a good mood, he asked curiously: "Miss Mu, did something good happen? You seem to be very happy.  "

    Mu Wanwan looked up at Fang Xun, her smile suddenly deepened: "Today I invited a friend to my house as a guest."

    Fang Xun was also a little surprised, and said with a smile: "It's really rare for Ms. Mu to invite friends home as guests."

    "Yeah, this friend is quite special, you'll know when you meet later." Mu Wanwan said meaningfully.

    Fang Xun thought for a moment, and the figure of Su Anna appeared in his mind.

    Before he could say anything, a burst of laughter like a silver bell came in from outside the door.

    "Wanwan, here I come!"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Xun subconsciously turned his head to look.

    A girl in a light yellow lace dress walked into the living room with a smile on her small leather shoes.

    The next moment, Fang Xun's heartbeat quickened as he watched Su Anna striding towards him.

    Just when Fang Xun was thinking about how to face Suanna, Suanna didn't even look at him. After brushing past him, she went straight to Mu Wanwan and sat down.

    Still the same as last time, completely ignoring him.

    The veins on Fang Xun's forehead twitched, and he stood still, a little embarrassed.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows.

    On the contrary, Suanna seemed to be a normal person, she put her arms around Mu Wanwan's arm and began to act like a baby: "I'm sorry, Wanwan, I didn't come late on purpose, it's all because my driver is too stupid to find the wrong way, let you  It's been a long wait."

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Suanna, then at Fang Xun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1398

    ?

    Seeing Fang Xun standing not far away stiffly, with a look of bewilderment, she suddenly didn't know what kind of medicine was sold in Suanna's gourd.

    "It's okay, are you thirsty? I'll get someone to pour you a cup of tea." Mu Wanwan was about to greet the servant, but Fang Xun stepped forward, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of tea into the empty cup.

    Fang Xun seemed to be afraid that Su Anna would not be aware of his existence, so he cleared his throat and said, "Miss Su, please have some tea."

    "No need, I'm not thirsty." Suanna didn't even reach out to take it, she glanced at the cup of tea, and then looked at Mu Wanwan again, "Wanwan, you and me, I've already got together  The members of the group are here, let me introduce you to who they are."

    Fang Xun put down the tea silently, stepped aside, and looked at Su Anna uncontrollably.

    He saw Suanna talking about the kind of people in their group with great interest, looking happy, and a kind of resentment gradually grew in his heart.

    What on earth do these members matter?  Is it more important than drinking tea?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna's high-spirited appearance, and responded to her cooperatively.

    However, she did not ignore Fang Xun's gaze.

    Mu Wanwan could almost see the big word 'resentment' written on Fang Xun's face.

    The party, Suanna, didn't seem to feel it, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, take me to your room! There are too many outsiders here, and I can't even whisper to you."

    Seeing that Suanna insisted on pulling her away, Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, left the 'outsider' Fang Xun behind, and led Suanna upstairs.

    Fang Xun couldn't keep up, and stood there blankly, thinking about what Su Anna said just now in his mind.

    outsiders.

    He is actually an outsider!

    Isn't that what Suanna said when she crazily seduced him before?  !

    They have had the closest relationship, now how do you say that if you become an outsider, you become an outsider?

    Fang Xun remembered how Su Anna was tormented hard, and then called him her husband coquettishly with a crying voice, and her eyes dimmed a bit.

    Rationality told Fang Xun that maybe it would be better to just break off the relationship with Suanna now.

    However, there was another voice in his heart telling him that he couldn't just let it go.

    In my heart, there seemed to be two little people fighting.

    In the end, emotion overcame reason.

    Fang Xun turned his head and walked towards the kitchen.

    Here, Mu Wanwan also took Suanna upstairs.

    Seeing Suanna sitting down on the small sofa as if she had no bones, Mu Wanwan sat next to her and asked with a smile, "Okay, tell me the truth, what kind of medicine is in your gourd?"

    Su Anna lowered her voice and said: "I've decided, I want to pursue Fang Xun in a different way. Every time he snubs me, it's time for me to change this time too! Whoever made him so bad must bully me, I want  Make him regret it."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing and said: "I didn't expect you to play hard to get. However, I have to say that your method is quite effective. I think Fang Xun's distraught look just now is obviously serious."

    Suanna's eyes lit up: "Really? Hehe, that's good! It seems that he also cares about me!"

    "However, you have to be careful, lest Fang Xun become timid and shrink back into his shell." Mu Wanwan didn't know where the two of them had developed, but she was still a little worried when she thought of Fang Xun's sullen personality.  of.

    ps: I added an update today, I believe many treasures have already received the merchandise!  We will announce the next wave of activities tomorrow!  Pay attention to the update! Please leave a message, leave a message, o(¨i©n¨i)o, the ranking of the list has dropped (remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1399 How can there be such an awkward person?

    ?

    Suanna pouted her mouth and said dissatisfiedly: "He obviously cares about me, but he always pushes me away. How could there be such an awkward person?"

    Seeing Suanna poking her finger, Mu Wanwan looked uneasy, and the smile on her lips deepened.

    Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan coquettishly: "I hate it, what are you laughing at?"

    "Of course I am laughing at everything." Mu Wanwan thought of Fang Xun's expression just now, and knew that Fang Xun had actually been tempted.

    Su Anna's method is quite good, and it is estimated that Fang Xun will soon realize his feelings.

    Su Anna thought Mu Wanwan was talking about her, she lowered her head and smiled embarrassedly: "Actually, I'm also very nervous. This is the first time I like someone so much, I'm always worried that he doesn't like me  "

    Before he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.

    "Who is it?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Fang Xun's voice sounded outside the door: "Ms. Mu, it's me. I'm here to deliver fruits to the two ladies."

    Seeing that Suanna put away her shy expression just now and looked ready, Mu Wanwan smiled: "Come in."

    Fang Xun came in with a plate of sliced ??apples, "Miss Mu, Miss Su, please use."

    Fang Xun bit down heavily when he said the word "Miss Su". While speaking, he leaned over to Su Anna and put the apple on the table in front of her.

    Suanna resisted, not even looking at Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun kept his hand on the plate, as if he had no intention of taking it back.

    Mu Wanwan looked at this scene calmly, and said with a smile: "Fang Xun, you can go out if you have nothing to do."

    Fang Xun was about to write the word disappointment on his face, nodded silently and left the room.

    Hearing the sound of Fang Xun closing the door, Suanna's little heart almost jumped out of her throat: "I was scared to death! I thought I was going to be exposed!"

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have noticed something, lowered her voice and raised her hand to her lips, signaling Suanna to be calm.

    When Suanna was puzzled, there was another knock on the door.

    Fang Xun's voice sounded outside the door again: "Sorry, Miss Mu, I forgot to bring in other fruits."

    Su Anna and Mu Wanwan looked at each other.

    Both of them could see now that Fang Xun came here on purpose to create a sense of presence.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her voice and asked Suanna: "Let him in?"

    Suana nodded.

    Mu Wanwan cleared her throat and said, "Come in."

    With Mu Wanwan's permission, Fang Xun pushed the door in again and brought fresh strawberries.

    Immediately afterwards, Fang Xun came again and again to deliver oranges, kiwis, and bananas.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and looked at Fang Xun: "Fang Xun, you are very enthusiastic today."

    Fang Xun's lips curled up into an awkward yet polite smile, and he said calmly, "These are what I should do."

    "Really? But aren't you a bodyguard? This kind of thing of serving tea and water seems to be done by the servants at home." Suanna watched Fang Xun running to her again and again to show her presence  , a little heart was beating wildly, and couldn't help but tease.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement: "Yes, that's right. Fang Xun, where's our housekeeper?"

    "Hehe has something to do." Fang Xun never lied, he hesitated and gave such an answer.

    "Really? What's the matter, so busy?" Suanna asked deliberately.

    "He, he has diarrhea, diarrhea" Fang Xun said seriously with a straight face.

    At the same time, the butler downstairs who lay innocently on the gun sneezed forcefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1400 Fang Xun, why are you so unreliable?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan laughed out loud.

    She really convinced the straight steel man in front of her who couldn't turn his head, thanks to him being able to make up such a weird reason!

    "Really? Then you send him to the hospital? We don't need your help here, let other servants deliver things." Suanna saw that Fang was still dead at this time, and she was very rude at the moment.  It exposed the little Jiujiu in his heart.

    "No, he doesn't need to go to the hospital. Yes, my memory is wrong, he is constipated." Fang Xun saw Suanna trying to drive him away, and quickly changed his words.

    The housekeeper downstairs sneezed again.

    "Fang Xun, why are you so unreliable in what you say? What's wrong with him? Are you making excuses on purpose?" Suanna was embarrassed by Fang Xun, but her eyes were full of expectation.

    She knew that Fang Xun actually liked her, and now he was just pretending not to like her!

    She wants to see how long this straight man can be so arrogant!

    Sure enough, the expression on Fang Xun's face became tangled, and his face was flushed red: "Yes, it's like this, the housekeeper first had a stomachache at first, and now he has been squatting in the bathroom with a stomachache I, I  Go see if he's alright!"

    After the voice fell, Fang Xun turned around and fled without looking back.

    "Hey! Why did he run away!" Su Anna looked at Fang Xun's back leaving at a high speed in frustration, turned her head to look at Mu Wanwan and complained, "Wanwan, why did he run away!  I thought I was going to succeed."

    Mu Wanwan watched a good show, and the smile on her lips suddenly deepened: "Fang Xun has such a personality. However, your method seems to be quite effective."

    She was worried that things would not go well between the two of them.

    But now it seems that she is thinking too much.

    These two people clearly like each other.

    It's just that Fang Xun still cares too much about their identities, so he has been reluctant to take this step.

    "Haha, I knew it was impossible for him not to like me. However, since he still refuses to accept me, don't blame me for exaggerating." Suanna was in a good mood and continued to chat with Mu Wanwan.

    Time flies, Suanna spent a day with Mu Wanwan at Mu Wanwan's house.

    During this period, Fang Xun still did not give up and came up to him, either to deliver tea or snacks.

    Seeing that Suanna pinpointed Fang Xun's little thoughts, she pretended not to see him no matter how he appeared in front of her, so she ate and drank calmly until the afternoon tea was finished.

    Suanna took out her mobile phone, and her fingertips jumped quickly on the screen: "Wanwan, it's getting late, I should go back."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I'll ask the driver to take you."

    Suanna shook her head, and a smirk appeared on her small face: "No need, I brought the driver here today."

    "Then I'll take you to the car." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    The two walked out of the room hand in hand.

    Fang Xun had been staying in the corridor outside. After seeing Mu Wanwan and Su Anna coming out, he couldn't help asking: "Miss Mu, is Miss Su going home?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly.

    "Then I'll see Miss Su off." Fang Xun said, his gaze always resting on Su Anna.

    "Don't bother you." Suanna said very politely, "I have a driver with me, and the driver has been waiting for me in the car."

    Hearing the words, Fang Xun's eyes flashed an obvious disappointment: "That's right, that's fine." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1401 Do you think Anna looks very attractive standing with that man?

    ?

    Seeing Fang Xun's disappointment, Su Anna couldn't bear it.

    But her rationality told her that if she couldn't help feeling sorry for Fang Xun now, then her hard work in recent days would be in vain.

    Therefore, Suanna simply turned her eyes away, stopped looking at Fang Xun, and walked away.

    Mu Wanwan followed Su Anna, and when she passed by Fang Xun, she glanced at him and shook her head lightly.

    Fang Xun stood on the spot for dozens of seconds, then silently followed Mu Wanwan and Su Anna.

    The car that picked up Suanna was parked outside the manor.

    The young man sitting in the car got out of the car immediately when he saw Suanna walking out of the manor.

    "Albert." The moment Suanna saw the blond and blue-eyed handsome man, she swayed towards him like a lark.

    Mu Wanwan also saw Albert, and was taken aback.

    The blond, tall, fair-skinned man looked like a model stepped out of a pictorial.

    She had to suspect that this was again deliberately arranged by Suanna in order to stimulate Fang Xun.

    In the next second, Mu Wanwan's gaze fell on Fang Xun who was standing next to her.

    Sure enough.

    Fang Xun's face was so dark that water dripped out.

    And Suanna over there didn't seem to feel Fang Xun's cold gaze cast on her. After standing in front of Albert, she looked up at him with a smile on her face, and asked in a gentle tone on purpose.  Said: "Albert, have I made you wait too long?"

    Albert looked at Suanna with obsessive eyes, and his handsome face was filled with a gentle smile that could drown people: "No, it is Albert's honor to be able to wait for Missy to take you home."

    The conversation between the two fell into Fang Xun's ears perfectly.

    Mu Wanwan could clearly hear the creaking sound of Fang Xun's fists being clenched.

    There seems to be a vinegar smell in the air.

    "Fang Xun." Mu Wanwan suddenly called out.

    "Miss Mu, what's the matter?" Fang Xun said hoarsely.

    "Do you think Anna looks good standing with that man?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    A sullen person like Fang Xun.

    You have to give him some serious information to enlighten him.

    Fang Xun: ""

    He didn't think that Suanna and that Albert were so seductive together.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, he only felt a surge of anger rolling in his chest, burning his nerves.

    Seeing that Fang Xun pursed his lips and said nothing, the smile on Mu Wanwan's lips deepened, and he didn't say anything else.

    Over there, Albert suddenly bent down and approached Suanna.

    Seeing Albert's sudden movement, Fang Xun pursed his thin lips, and his fist hardened instantly.

    Mu Wanwan and Fang Xun couldn't hear what Albert whispered into Suanna's ear, but Suanna laughed like a silver bell, looking very happy.

    "Let's go home." Suanna said to Albert with a smile.

    This simple sentence crushed Fang Xun's rationality.

    She actually said that to other men with such a sweet smile.

    How is this possible?

    When Albert helped Suanna open the door of the passenger seat, Fang Xun was already walking towards them briskly.

    "Suana, wait!"

    Suanna, who was about to get into the car, paused and turned to look at Fang Xun.

    When she saw Fang Xun's cold face, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1402 Can Such a Man Protect Little Anna Well?

    ?

    Albert frowned and looked at the man striding forward. He felt that the man looked aggressive and seemed to have an impure purpose, so he subconsciously dodged in front of Suanna: "What do you want to do?"

    Fang Xun stood in front of Albert, and looked Albert up and down.

    Albert is tall, but still a little shorter than him, and his figure is still of the thin type, which is completely different from his power type.

    Immediately, Fang Xun's eyes became sarcastic.

    Can such a man protect little Anna well?

    He can kill one with one punch.

    "Get out of the way." Fang Xun said coldly.

    "What if I don't let it go?" Albert asked Fang Xun in fluent English. Seeing Fang Xun wearing a black suit with microphones in his ears, he could probably guess his identity, and his tone became  Disdainful, "It's just a bodyguard, and you are worthy of talking to Miss Su? I advise you to get out of here."

    Although he is Suanna's driver on the surface, he is actually a rich young master.

    He condescended to be her driver just to get close to Suanna and gain her favor.

    He had heard before that Suanna was having trouble with a bodyguard recently, and it must be the one in front of her.

    Regardless of his status, he didn't know how many streets he would throw at this bodyguard.

    Thinking of this, Albert looked at Fang Xun with disdain.

    The two men did not give in to each other, and the collision produced a strong smell of gunpowder.

    Su Anna kept her eyes on Fang Xun, thinking about Fang Xun's current situation in her heart.

    Is this man jealous?

    A few days ago, she deliberately sent out a recruitment advertisement for a driver, requiring him to be a handsome young man.

    The purpose is to stimulate Fang Xun a little, to test his reaction.

    Fang Xun was too lazy to talk nonsense with Albert, so he pushed Albert away.

    Albert is a rich young man. In terms of strength, he is not Fang Xun's opponent at all. He was pushed by Fang Xun and almost fell down.

    Su Anna looked at Fang Xun who was walking in front of her, felt the terrifying aura emanating from him, and suddenly faltered.

    "Calm down." Suanna swallowed and said to Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun didn't listen to her at all, and reached out and grabbed her wrist with such force that he almost wanted to cut off her wrist.

    Seeing this, Albert immediately stepped forward to pull Fang Xun.

    Just before he put his hand on Fang Xun's body, Fang Xun turned his head and looked at him coldly.

    Having once struggled among the dead, and having been with Bao Sihan for so long, Fang Xun's aura is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Albert came into contact with Fang Xun's cold and sharp gaze, and the fear in his heart made him retract his hand instinctively.

    Fang Xun took Suanna and left.

    When the two passed by Mu Wanwan, Su Anna blinked at Mu Wanwan, and the two of them smiled knowingly.

    Fang Xun didn't notice the hidden interaction between Mu Wanwan and Suanna, and pulled her straight to the direction where his car was parked.

    Albert still wanted to go after Fang Xun and Suanna, but was stopped by Mu Wanwan.

    "Suanna is Fang Xun's girlfriend." Mu Wanwan looked at Albert calmly and said.

    Albert's eyes widened: "I don't believe it."

    Although it was rumored that Suanna was having an affair with a bodyguard, no one had ever said that Suanna was the bodyguard's girlfriend.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1403 How could the high-ranking little princess of the Su family fall in love with someone of that status?

    ?

    Albert couldn't figure it out.

    How could the high-ranking little princess of the Su family fall in love with someone of that status?

    This is like the difference between clouds in the sky and cloud mud.

    Mu Wanwan could probably guess what Albert was thinking, and said with a smile, "It's true whether you believe it or not. It doesn't matter who the other party is, as long as Anna likes it."

    The last sentence was like a sharp sword piercing into Albert's heart.

    Really heartbroken.

    Albert quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Suanna.

    He still didn't want to believe that the bodyguard was Suanna's boyfriend, he had to listen to Suanna explain it herself!

    Mu Wanwan watched Albert make a phone call impatiently, smiled without saying a word, turned and left.

    Over there, Suanna has been pushed into the car by Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun sat in the driving seat, trying hard to calm down his irritable mood.

    At this moment, Su Anna's cell phone rang suddenly.

    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it, and it showed that it was Albert.

    Fang Xun also looked at the mobile phone in Suanna's hand, saw that it was Albert, and sneered: "Why didn't you answer it?"

    Su Anna originally didn't want to pick it up, but seeing Fang Xun's attitude, she accepted it decisively.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, apart from the relationship between the employer and the worker, there is no other relationship between her and Albert. What is she afraid of?

    "Anna." After the call was connected, Albert's pitiful voice came over.

    Suanna didn't expect Albert to dare to call her name, goosebumps fell all over the ground, and she quickly looked at Fang Xun.

    I saw that Fang Xun's face became even uglier.

    "Albert, who gave you permission to call me by my name?" Suanna quickly said solemnly, "I am your employer, you shouldn't call me by my name."

    "Anna, you don't really think that I am willing to be your driver?" Albert was a little emotional, "I am the young master of the Jin family, and I came to be your driver because I like you!  "

    Albert's voice fell, and the carriage fell into dead silence.

    A line of lyrics seemed to ring in Suanna's ears.

    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.

    She looked at Fang Xun cautiously again, only to see Fang Xun sneered at her and raised his eyebrows.

    The meaning of this is obvious, it depends on how she ends up.

    "Anna, talk. I like you, are you willing to accept me? I know you had an affair with that bodyguard before, but if you love someone, you should accept everything about her. I don't mind you"

    Before Albert could finish speaking, Suanna interrupted him with an angry face: "What is that bodyguard? He has a name, Fang Xun. Bodyguard is just his job. You are the young master of the Jin family  So what? I, Suanna, don't care too much. I just like Fang Xun. He is my man and the father of the child in my womb. What a fart, how dare you look down on my man? Get lost!"

    After finishing speaking, Suanna hung up the phone regardless of Albert's reaction on the other side of the phone.

    Then, she turned her head to look at Fang Xun, and said nervously: "I really don't have any special relationship with Albert, don't get me wrong, okay?"

    She knew that Fang Xun would be so angry because of this, so she wouldn't play so big.

    Fang Xun stared at Su Anna intently, forcing himself to calm down, but the trembling hands still betrayed his emotions: "What did you say just now? I am the father of the child in your belly?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1404 I'm Pregnant

    ?

    Suana immediately petrified.

    It was only then that she realized that she had confessed her biggest secret in front of Fang Xun just now.

    Seeing Suanna looking at him with a slightly pale face, Fang Xun immediately became anxious, turned sideways, grabbed Suanna's shoulders with both hands, and forced her to face himself: "I'm asking you. Anna, tell me the truth."

    "I was talking nonsense to stimulate Albert." Suanna lowered her head and said in a low voice.

    In this way, it looks as guilty as it is.

    "Really? Then why don't you dare to look at me, are you lying?" Fang Xun didn't believe what Su Anna said.

    Suanna held the skirt tightly with her hand, shook her head, and said in a very firm tone: "I'm not lying!"

    The more she denied it, the more Fang Xun couldn't believe her.

    "Okay, then I'll take you to the hospital for an examination. I only trust the results of the examination." Fang Xun said, let go of Su Anna, sat down in the driving seat, and started the car directly.

    Seeing this, Suanna knew that she would not be able to get away with it today, so she stamped her little feet anxiously: "I don't want to go to the hospital!"

    Fang Xun has already started the car. While paying attention to the road ahead, he glanced at Suanna out of the corner of his eye: "Then tell me the truth."

    Suana put her hand on her abdomen and whispered, "I'm pregnant."

    Although he had done some psychological construction for himself just now, Fang Xun still couldn't control his mood when he heard what Su Anna said.

    He felt that his soul was out of his body at this moment, rising to the sky.

    Of course, it is a pleasure.

    Under the impact of a strong sense of pleasure, Fang Xun couldn't help putting on a smirk on his face: "Am I really going to be a father?"

    Seeing the smile on Fang Xun's face, Su Anna was stunned.

    She originally thought that Fang Xun was forced to accept the fact that she was pregnant because he was responsible for her and the child.  Or simply unwilling to take responsibility and let her take the child away.

    However, Fang Xun did not expect this to be his reaction.

    Look at the smirk on his face, he looks happy and doesn't know what to do.

    Is he happy for the child in her womb?

    So, can she think that he likes the child in her womb?

    "Yes, you are going to be a father." Suanna spoke slowly, her tone was very firm.

    "Sit down obediently, and we will talk slowly when we get to the place." Fang Xun said, speeding up the car.

    Half an hour later, Fang Xun took Suanna to the apartment he rented outside.

    This was the first time he brought a woman to his private residence.

    After entering the door, Suanna's big eyes looked around curiously.

    This apartment has two bedrooms and one living room, with a total of 80 to 90 square meters, which is enough to find a person to live in. The living room is not big, and the decoration is simple and cold in black and white, and it is very clean.

    "Should I change my shoes?" Suanna asked Fang Xun.

    "Sit down." Fang Xun said.

    Suanna obediently sat on the shoe changing stool.

    Then, Fang Xun squatted down and took out clean slippers from the bottom of the shoe cabinet.

    He first gently took off the shoes on Suanna's feet, and then helped her put on the slippers.

    Suanna looked down at Fang Xun, as if she had a piece of candy in her heart.

    She usually gets along with Fang Xun too little, and this is the first time she has seen him so delicate and gentle.

    ps: After counting, a new book must be published next month.  Will you chase after too long?

 Chapter 1405 Don't be afraid, I won't let you fall

    ?

    After Fang Xun helped Suanna change her slippers, he stood up and picked her up from the stool.

    Suanna hugged Fang Xun's neck subconsciously.

    Sensing Su Anna's nervousness, Fang Xun smiled: "Don't be afraid, I won't let you fall."

    He is much stronger than that Albert.

    Holding the person in your arms is no different from hugging a bunny.

    Fang Xun carried Suanna to the sofa and put her on the soft sofa.

    After Su Anna was done, Fang Xun asked, "What do you want to drink?"

    Being cared by Fang Xun so tenderly, Suanna was not used to it: "I want to drink ice-cold sparkling water."

    Fang Xun frowned: "No, you can't drink those things anymore. I'll get you a cup of hot milk."

    After finishing speaking, Fang Xun turned around and walked towards the kitchen.

    After a while, he came out with a cup of hot milk and handed it to Suanna: "The temperature is just right, drink some."

    Suanna has always disliked drinking milk, she likes to drink things like iced cola and iced Sprite, but she obediently took the milk and took a sip.

    Fang Xun sat down beside Suanna, looked at her and said, "When did you find out you were pregnant?"

    She actually wanted to hide such a big matter from him.

    If it wasn't for today's coincidence, he still wouldn't know that she had a baby in her belly.

    Could it be that this is the reason why she deliberately snubbed him?

    Fang Xun was a little puzzled, and his eyes fell on Suanna's still flat stomach.

    However, when he thought of having their child in her womb, he felt unprecedented happiness.

    "Before I answer your question, I want to ask you a question." Suana looked directly at Fang Xun and said slowly.

    "Are you being nice to me now because you want to be responsible for me and the child in my belly?" Suanna stared at Fang Xun and asked.

    Fang Xun felt that Su Anna's question was a bit redundant, so he nodded his head as a matter of course: "Of course I am responsible for you and the child."

    Su Anna's eyes suddenly dimmed.

    Sure enough, she was right to worry.

    He wanted to be responsible for the child because of the child in her womb.

    Suanna was very wronged in her heart, and said coldly on the surface: "Then let's not contact each other in the future. What I want is love, not responsibility. If you don't love me, just like this child, because responsibility is with me  If that's the case, just pretend that nothing happened between us. Don't worry, I can raise this child well by myself, and I will definitely not cause you any burden"¡ª¡ª

    She also has her pride and self-esteem.

    "Wait a minute, who said I don't love you anymore?" Fang Xun hurriedly interrupted Su Anna's words, her handsome face flushed a little, "Why do you think I like the child in your belly? That's because it's  Our children are yours and mine, that's why I'm so happy."

    In the past few days, Suanna's indifference to him has made him see his heart clearly.

    He was very sure of his feelings for little Anna.

    He loves her, to the point where he wants to occupy all of her.

    Suanna was stunned, obviously she couldn't believe what she heard: "But you obviously refused to accept me before"

    When Fang Xun saw Suanna like this, his heart ached as if it was being tightened.

    He didn't know how to comfort Suanna, so he just slapped himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1406 Are you crazy?  Why do you beat yourself up?

    ?

    This slap was very heavy, and a slap mark appeared on Fang Xun's cheek soon.

    Suanna was taken aback by his actions: "Are you crazy? Why are you beating yourself?!"

    "Because I'm a bastard, a bastard who broke your heart. In fact, I fell in love with you deeply on our first night, but I realized it too late. Can you forgive me? I promise  In the future, I will do my best to cherish and love you!" Fang Xun looked at Su Anna deeply, with a serious and firm tone.

    Happiness came so suddenly, Suanna's eyes were filled with tears: "I think you will say very well, did you deliberately pretend to be a straight man to lie to me before?"

    Fang Xun's words moved her so badly that her heart was completely filled with sweetness.

    Fang Xun scratched his head in embarrassment, and said embarrassingly: "These words have been held in my heart for a long time, I just dare not say them. I am just a bodyguard, and I can't give you much"

    Without waiting for Fang Xun to finish speaking, Suanna leaned forward and gave him a hot kiss.

    Fang Xun was about to turn the defense into an offense, but his lower lip was bitten hard by Suanna.

    Fang Xun was in pain, and a small wound was bitten on his lower lip, and blood soon seeped out.

    Suanna licked the wound she had bitten herself, and said softly: "You are not allowed to belittle yourself, no matter who you are, I only know that I like you. This time I will punish you lightly, and next time, I will  I will ignore you."

    "Don't dare, I won't dare again." Fang Xun looked at Suanna who was close at hand, smelled the sweet fragrance on her body, and couldn't help but breathe harder.

    He kept his last trace of calmness, and silently pushed Su Nana away.

    Suanna smiled and rolled her eyes, looking like a vicious little fox: "Hey, can't you see that you can't eat it now? You deserve it, who told you to let me take the initiative before, and you have to bear with me for ten more  month!"

    Fang Xun raised his eyebrows, grabbed Suanna's wrist with his backhand, and pressed her down on the sofa.

    Before Su Anna could speak, Fang Xun gave her an even more passionate kiss

    Su Anna quickly indulged in it, and just as her little hand touched Shang Xun's chest, Fang Xun let her go.

    "It's not just me who endured for ten months, but also you." Fang Xun straightened his messed up tie and said with a proud smile.

    Suanna's little face flushed suddenly, and she rushed forward angrily.

    Fang Xun hugged Su Aina tightly, let her lie in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and said tenderly: "Little Anna, marry me."

    Suanna blushed because of this direct confession: "How can you propose marriage if you are not in love? Besides, you don't even have a ring."

    "I, I'll go buy it right away." Fang Xun hurriedly put Su Anna down, and then hurried to the door.

    Suanna looked at Fang Xun's back in a hurry to leave without knowing whether to laugh or cry, and shouted loudly: "Hey, I'm just kidding you!"

    Fang looked for something to listen to, and ran out to buy a ring.

    Suanna couldn't help laughing, she fell on the sofa and enjoyed the sweetness of this moment.

    Time flies, Monday morning.

    All the history students including Mu Wanwan got on the bus arranged by the school and drove towards the museum together.

    After Mu Wanwan found a seat in the car and sat down, a group of male students all stared at the empty seat beside her.

    Seeing that these male students had a chance to approach, Suanna walked over with a bright smile on her face: "Wanwan, let's sit together, I just happened to tell you what happened between me and Fang Xun." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1407 Wanwan, Fang Xun and I are together

    ?

    "What's the matter?" Looking at the sweetness on Suanna's face, Mu Wanwan could probably guess that she had good news to tell.

    Suanna said excitedly: "Wanwan, Fang Xun and I are together!"

    "Looking at your sweet smile, I guessed that you will finally get married." Mu Wanwan's eyes turned into crescents, she took Suanna's hand and said, "Nana, congratulations.  There will be some difficulties and obstacles, but no matter what, I believe that you and Fang Xun will grow old forever. Don't worry, if Fang Xun dares to bully you, I will stand by your side."

    "Woo, Wanwan, you are so kind." Suanna hugged Mu Wanwan excitedly.

    Mu Wanwan whispered in Suanna's ear: "They are all about to be mothers, why do they still like to cry so much?"

    Suanna smiled embarrassedly: "I don't know if I'm pregnant, and I'm crying too much. Wanwan, I actually feel very unreal now. I suddenly got everything I wanted  , This feeling is like a dream.¡±

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand and pinched her small face: "You, you don't have to worry about anything now, as long as you are happy. This is good for your body."

    Suanna held Mu Wanwan's wrist, and said with some regret: "It's a pity that I will temporarily suspend school in a few months, and I won't be able to attend classes with you for a long time."

    "Have you discussed it with Fang Xun?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Suanna is pregnant, and of course she cannot continue to go to school when she is a month old.

    "Yesterday he actually said that I should suspend school immediately and go home to rest. How can I bear it! I discussed with him, and it will not be too late for me to suspend school after the baby is four or five months old.  During this period, I still have to talk to my parents about this matter." Mentioning her parents, Suanna's eyes flickered, "Wanwan, do you think my parents will be particularly angry?"

    Mu Wanwan truthfully stated her own thoughts: "You cut it first and play later. It is reasonable for your parents to find it difficult to accept it for a while. But they really love you, and they will think about you, as long as you are happy."

    "If they are too angry and want to drive me out of the house, Wanwan, you can take me in when the time comes." Suanna said half jokingly and half seriously.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Suanna quietly: "I don't mind taking you in, but Fang Xun knows about it, and I'm afraid he will be reluctant to part with you and the baby in his stomach."

    "You're so bad, you actually laughed at me." Suanna patted the back of Mu Wanwan's hand lightly, and then gently touched her stomach, "I don't know if it's a boy or a girl in my stomach.  Speaking of sour and hot girls, I like to eat anything. Anyway, it doesn't matter if you are a man or a woman, I want to make a baby kiss with you in advance!"

    Mu Wanwan smiled helplessly: "My stomach hasn't moved at all yet, you're not afraid to wait a few years if you make a baby kiss with me?"

    "Then work hard, I'm looking forward to your and Mr. Bo's performance." Suana said while winking at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan: "Then I will lend you a good word."

    The two chatted and laughed along the way, and didn't feel that the journey was boring. Soon after an hour and a half, the car stopped steadily at the entrance of the museum.

    Mu Wanwan got off the car with Suanna and three other team members.

    These three team members are good friends with Suanna.  Su Anna knew that Mu Wanwan didn't like to have too much contact with strangers, so after introducing each other, she started activities with Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1408 Wanwan, why do you always look at Professor Yan?

    ?

    "Shall we go in together later? This museum is so big, it looks like a classical majesty." Suana raised her head curiously, looked at the huge museum and sighed.

    "We have to divide into teams and go in with the teachers. Each team has its own number. When our number is called, the teacher will take us in." Mu Wanwan patiently explained.

    Suanna nodded, and waited with Mu Wanwan for the teacher to call their numbers.

    The teacher who led the team started to call the number, and quickly called the number 33 where Mu Wanwan and the others were.

    The teacher raised the small trumpet high, and shouted enthusiastically: "Where are the thirty-three groups? Hurry up and gather in front of everyone, and we are about to go in!"

    "Come on, come on! Teacher, we are all in the 33rd group." Suanna pulled Mu Wanwan and the others to the front of the team.

    When Mu Wanwan came over, she saw Yan Jue standing not far away with a calm expression.

    Suddenly, a strong premonition emerged in Mu Wanwan's heart.

    "Hello, I am the teacher responsible for leading your team this time, Yan Jue." Yan Jue smiled slightly, and greeted Mu Wanwan and the others.

    "Professor Yan, what a coincidence." The girls in the same group looked shy when they saw Yan Jue, and raised their hands to pin the broken hair behind their ears.

    Yan Jue's eyes lightly swept over the people present: "Everyone is an old face in my class, let's not gossip, let's go in. We can take a look at it at that time, and see what interests us  Or if you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me whatever you want.¡±

    After everyone agreed, Yan Jue turned around and led the five of Mu Wanwan into the museum.

    From the beginning to the end, Yan Jue's attitude towards Mu Wanwan was indifferent, as if he didn't have much interest in her.

    However, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but keep following Yan Jue.

    So far, Yan Jue has not shown anything wrong in front of her.

    But the more Yan Jue was like this, the more strange Mu Wanwan found him.

    She didn't know how to describe this feeling, she just felt that Yan Jue's performance was too perfect, even so perfect that it was a bit unnatural.

    However, she couldn't find any evidence that Yan Jue had a problem.

    Perhaps it was because Mu Wanwan's eyes were too deep, Yan Jue noticed something and turned his head, smiling slightly at Mu Wanwan.

    Everything goes without saying, just a smile from Yan Jue is charming enough to make the girls around her blush when they see it.

    Mu Wanwan squinted her eyes, and shifted her gaze away without a trace.

    Seeing all this in her eyes, Su Nana leaned into Mu Wanwan's ear and asked curiously: "Wanwan, why do you always look at Professor Yan?"

    "Nana, do you think there are two people who look exactly alike in this world?" Mu Wanwan asked suddenly.

    Su Anna was a little surprised by Mu Wanwan's question, and after thinking about it, she answered seriously: "There should be, for example, twins?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't say much when she heard the words, but nodded thoughtfully.

    Suanna frowned puzzled, looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Wanwan, what do you mean by this question?"

    "I know a person who looks quite similar to Professor Yan. Forget it, just pretend I didn't say anything. I want to go to the bathroom, so you can wait for me here." Mu Wanwan said.

    Suanna nodded and watched Mu Wanwan leave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1409 Are you chatting with your boyfriend?  you smile so happy

    ?

    After Mu Wanwan left, Yan Jue stopped, turned his head to look at the four of them and said, "Then we will start free activities, you can move around in the museum, don't leave without authorization."

    After getting affirmative answers from everyone, Yan Jue left temporarily.

    Suanna randomly found an empty seat and sat down, quietly waiting for Mu Wanwan to come back.

    Without Mu Wanwan talking together, Suanna lowered her head to play with her mobile phone, and sent Fang Xun an emoji on WeChat, asking him to come pick her up.

    Fang Xun replied immediately and agreed to Su Anna's request.

    The corners of her lips couldn't help evoking a happy smile. Suanna was too serious to notice that a person had already stood in front of her.

    "Miss Su, are you chatting with your boyfriend? You are smiling so happily."

    Su Anna heard the voice that made her feel uncomfortable, and immediately raised her head and glanced at the person in front of her.

    I saw Dongfang Ling with a bright smile on his face, and raised his hand to say hello to Suanna.

    Dongfang Ling's words just now attracted the attention of many people present, and everyone looked at Suanna curiously.

    ¡ª¡ªWhich man can stand this wayward little princess?

    She has always disliked being prying into someone's privacy, so Suanna asked angrily, "What's your business? Dongfang Ling, didn't your parents teach you to be polite? Don't be a thief, prying into other people's privacy."  .¡±

    The smile on Dongfang Ling's lips immediately froze, and he said a little wronged: "I just think that Ms. Su is also Ms. Mu's friend, so I just want to come here to make friends with you. Is it too much for you to say that?"

    Su Anna's eyes were almost rolled up to the sky: "Dongfang Ling, you started dreaming in broad daylight? How could you be friends with someone like you at night? You should stop putting gold on your face."

    Hearing Su Anna's harsh words, Dongfang Ling pondered for a while, and then said pitifully: "Miss Su, we are all classmates, why do you have to target me? I just want to be friends with you."

    "I don't make friends with people without quality. Dongfang Ling, don't pretend to be like this in front of me, otherwise, I'm going to boil water." Suanna said impatiently.

    Dongfang Ling asked subconsciously: "Why do you boil water?"

    "Of course it's to spoil you, who told you that you are green tea! Don't you know that green tea needs boiling water to brew? It seems that you are not only a green tea biao, but your brain is not very easy to use."

    After Suanna's voice fell, she looked regretful and let out a long sigh.

    Dongfang Lingqi's nose was almost crooked.

    She was about to have a seizure when she caught Mu Wanwan coming back from the bathroom from the corner of her eye.

    Dongfang Ling immediately burst into tears, and people who didn't know her like that thought she had been greatly wronged: "Miss Su, let's stop arguing. We are all good friends of Miss Mu, you and I don't get along  , the one who was really hurt was Miss Mu, I couldn't bear to embarrass Miss Mu."

    When Su Anna saw Dongfang Ling crying, her temper immediately came up.

    But before Suanna could speak, Mu Wanwan came over here.

    "AhMs. Mu, don't misunderstand Ms. Su. She didn't deliberately embarrass me. It's my fault. If you want to get along well with her, you should be disgusted." After Dongfang Ling finished speaking, she didn't forget.  I smiled wryly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1410 What am I talking about?  Believe it or not, I will beat you!

    ?

    Suanna was so angry that she was about to lose her blood.

    "What nonsense am I talking about? Believe it or not, tear your stinky mouth apart!" Suanna said a little louder.

    "Nana, don't be impulsive, tell me what happened?" Mu Wanwan said comfortingly to Suanna.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan came to ask herself the truth at the first time, Suanna's mood immediately calmed down a lot: "She peeked at my phone, and even came in front of me with yin and yang! Dongfang Ling, you are a hermaphrodite!"

    "Pfft!" Suanna's poisonous tongue successfully hit the laughter of the people around her.

    Dongfang Ling couldn't say no to Su Anna, so she could only look at Mu Wanwan with pitiful eyes: "Miss Mu, I really didn't mean it."

    "It's very impolite to peek at other people's mobile phones, Miss Dongfang, you are so sensible, you probably haven't apologized to Nana yet?" Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    Dongfang Ling didn't expect Mu Wanwan to say that, cold eyes flashed in her lowered eyes, and she still said with aggrieved words: "It's just an unintentional mistake, is Miss Su too fussy?"

    Su Anna saw that Dongfang Ling dared to say that she was caressing, and was about to explode when she heard Mu Wanwan say first: "I think Nana's character of daring to love and hate is very good, and I admire her very much. I thought Miss Dongfang  You can understand me, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was thinking too much.¡±

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's expression of disappointment at the end, Dongfang Ling's heart tightened suddenly: "Wait, wait a minute! I didn't mean that"

    "Then you apologize to me. Whether you mean it or not, you have to apologize to me. Otherwise, if you kill someone in the future and tell the police that you didn't mean it, can you be forgiven?" Suanna  asked sharply.

    Dongfang Ling silently clenched his fist when he heard this.

    She really regrets it, she shouldn't talk too much!

    But it was too late to say anything now, Dongfang Ling could only apologize to Su Anna in front of everyone: "I'm sorry! Miss Su, I didn't mean it, please forgive me."

    "That's more or less the same." Su Anna snorted lightly, and stopped talking to Dongfang Ling.

    Seeing that Dongfang Ling didn't intend to leave yet, and seeing her haggard appearance, Mu Wanwan suddenly had a guess in her heart: "Speaking of which, Miss Dongfang, you seem to have gone to Mr. Wen's acting class, right?"

    After hearing that Mu Wanwan took the initiative to bring up the acting class, Dongfang Ling's eyes could be said to be extremely resentful.

    Mu Wanwan actually had the nerve to mention it.

    They were all acting teachers introduced by Mu Wanwan, who almost tortured her to death!

    Wanting Dongfang Ling to take acting classes, she originally wanted to learn some skills so that she could easily cope with acting and help her make a lot of money in acting in the future.

    But what Dongfang Ling never expected was that things turned out to be contrary to her expectations, and everything was not as simple as she imagined.

    That performance master, Ms. Wen, is a very strict person. She is almost morbidly unable to bear that her students do not take performance seriously.

    So when Dongfang Lingyu met Teacher Wen, it was equivalent to knocking down the muzzle of a gun. Only she knew the pain, and she hardly closed her eyes for a whole weekend of torture.

    But Dongfang Ling didn't dare not to go to Mr. Wen's acting class without authorization.

    Teacher Wen is a performing artist and has a high status in the entertainment industry. Even some film stars have received her guidance.

    If she doesn't continue to take acting classes, it will only make Teacher Wen feel that she is incompetent and doesn't care about acting.

    If Teacher Wen shows that she doesn't like her in front of those big directors, screenwriters or actors, her acting career will be completely over.

    That's why she came to find Mu Wanwan, and wanted to ask her for help, and told Teacher Wen to find an excuse not to go to class.

    ps: Green tea can only be brewed in hot water, so when green tea encounters cold water like Mr. Bo, it loses its effect~ The new book is planned to be opened before the end of April, not because this book is about to end, but because  Thurse wants to write a new story, we will continue to write this book for a while, there will be a perfect happy ending.  The surrounding activities will be drawn by likes in the circle of friends this time, so those who want to participate in the activities must add WeChat!  In addition, more than 200 comments will be updated tomorrow~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1411 I thought you were useless as a woman, but I didn't expect you to be self-aware

    ?

    "Wanwan, I just wanted to come here to ask you for help. I don't want to go to Teacher Wen's class anymore." Dongfang Ling continued without waiting for Mu Wanwan to respond, "Thank you very much for helping me find  Teacher Wen, it's just that I'm not used to Teacher Wen's way of teaching, her way of acting is too tough, I prefer a softer teacher."

    Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously and said, "It shouldn't be. Teacher Wen is famously gentle. Even if the student is not talented, as long as the other party is willing to work hard, she will teach her seriously."

    "Dongfang Ling, don't say so many good things. I think you have neither talent nor hard work. You provoked that teacher Wen to see that you were unhappy, so you came to let Wanwan help you out? You said you  With that skill, why can't I work hard on my acting skills by myself." Su Anna said with a look of disgust.

    Dongfang Ling's mind was poked, and she felt extremely ashamed: "No, it's not what you said, I just think that a master like Teacher Wen taught me, I, I'm afraid of disappointing her, I feel that I am not worthy of this guidance  "

    Su Anna looked around Dongfang Ling in surprise: "I misjudged you. I thought you were useless as a woman, but I didn't expect you to be quite self-aware."

    Dongfang Ling almost gritted his teeth.

    "So it's because of this, then well, I'll go and explain it to Mr. Wen for you." Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to hide the flashing smile in her eyes.

    Dongfang Ling hurriedly said: "No, that's not what I meant."

    She really meant this and that, but if she agreed to Mu Wanwan now, wouldn't that be equivalent to confirming Suanna's ridicule?

    She can't afford to lose this person.

    Looking at Dongfang Ling's haggard appearance, Mu Wanwan could easily guess how miserable she was tortured by Master Wen.

    Blame it on herself, for making everything so simple.

    Acting is a profession that requires hard work and talent. Master Wen is strict because she is responsible enough.

    Dongfang Ling wanted to learn with a foolish attitude, no wonder he felt that Master Wen had deliberately targeted him.

    "Miss Dongfang, you don't have to force it. Master Wen is indeed a serious person, and the course has strict requirements for talents. If you can't support it, I can go and talk to Master Wen for you." Mu Wanwan smiled very gently.

    The muscles at the corners of Dongfang Ling's lips twitched violently, even though he was so angry that he still had a fake smile on his face: "It's really unnecessary. I came to see you today, but I actually wanted to come and invite you to come with me.  We went to class together."

    "Dongfang Ling, are you planning some bad idea?" Su Anna looked at Dongfang Ling suspiciously.

    She felt that Dongfang Ling was doing nothing to show courteousness now, either adultery or robbery.

    This woman is full of bad water.

    Dongfang Ling said aggrievedly: "Miss Su, I know you don't like me, but I also have self-esteem, please respect me."

    Su Anna was amused by Dongfang Ling's words.

    Before Mu Wanwan could wait for Suanna to speak, she stopped her first, and signaled her to be calm with her eyes.

    ?I couldn't figure out why Mu Wanwan had such a good look towards Suanna, but Suanna believed that Mu Wanwan could tell right from wrong, so she fell silent.

    "Okay, I'll go with you next time." Mu Wanwan calmly agreed to Dongfang Ling.

    "Okay, then I won't bother you, I'll go back to my group first." Dongfang Ling smiled and waved at the two, then strode towards the five male students not far away  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1412 They are all going to be mothers, and they are not shy about speaking

    ?

    The people in Dongfang Ling's group were all male classmates except her, and the behavior of these five male classmates was full of flattery to Dongfang Ling, as if they were serving a little princess.

    "What kind of medicine is sold in this green tea biao gourd?" Su Anna looked at Mu Wanwan with a look of disgust in her eyes and asked in confusion.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and squeezed Suanna's small face: "They are all going to be mothers, so they don't shy away from speaking."

    Su Anna spread her hands disapprovingly: "Others are taboo, but I am not taboo. Wanwan, tell me quickly, what happened between you and Dongfang Ling?"

    "You just need to know that I don't treat her sincerely. Next time you see her, you can ignore her. There is no need to be angry because of her." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    Suanna nodded, then stretched out her hand and lightly tapped her waist: "I'm tired after shopping for a long time. Tonight, I saw a vending machine over there. Let's go buy some water."

    Seeing that the rest of the group had dispersed to visit separately, Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and pressed Suanna's shoulder: "Sit down and don't run around, I'll buy it for you."

    Suanna was indeed a little tired, so she nodded and agreed to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan trotted all the way across the wide hall, and stood in front of the vending machine not far away.

    After buying two bottles of water, Mu Wanwan returned the same way and passed the center of the hall when she suddenly heard a click.

    The crisp sound of something breaking came from the top of his head, which immediately caused Mu Wanwan's heart to tremble.

    "Wanwan, get out of the way!" Suana watched as the chandelier directly above Mu Wanwan's head shook for a moment, and then slammed it straight down on Mu Wanwan's head.

    Mu Wanwan also saw a huge shadow enveloping her from above, and immediately flew forward at a high speed with the soles of her feet.

    Everything happened in an instant, so fast that it was almost impossible to react.

    At this moment, a figure rushed towards Mu Wanwan.

    "Student Mu, be careful!"

    The familiar voice made Mu Wanwan's eyelids twitch. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced behind her, and sure enough, she saw Yan Jue rushing towards her, pressing her palm on her back, and pushing her out.

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    Accompanied by a loud noise, screams and exclamations came and went in the hall, Suanna shouted loudly: "Save people! Hurry up and save people!!"

    The male students in the hall rushed out quickly, frantically helping.

    "Woooooo, Wanwan, are you alright?" Suanna ran up to Mu Wanwan, and quickly helped her up from the ground. After seeing that she was fine, she finally felt relieved, and said in a crying voice, "You are so scared."  I'm dead, I thought you were going to be hit."

    If you were hit on the head by that chandelier, it must be very serious.

    "I'm fine, don't worry." Mu Wanwan squeezed Su Anna's hand to comfort her, and turned her head to look behind while speaking.

    Originally relying on her own strength, she could completely dodge it.

    And Yan Jue made a move, and after pushing her, she was completely away from the dropped chandelier, without even scratches on her body.

    It's a pity that Yan Jue was obviously not so lucky. He was hit by the chandelier, and the chandelier pressed his feet. At this time, he was lying on the ground and couldn't get up.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes happened to meet Yan Jue's.

    Yan Jue looked at her with deep eyes that were hard to understand.

    But it was only for a moment, and the deep eyes turned into worry, as if the deep and complicated eyes just now were just an illusion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1413 Professor Yan is so handsome, for the safety of the students, he doesn't care about his own danger

    ?

    At this moment, several male students and teachers also rushed over, lifted the heavy chandelier and tilted it: "Quick, Professor Yan dragged out!"

    The remaining three male teachers pulled Yan Jue's pinned foot out from under the chandelier.

    "Ahem, cough, I'm fine, thank you all." Yan Jue coughed twice, reached out to touch his swollen ankle, and frowned in pain.

    "Professor Yan, don't move around. Your injury is serious and requires professional treatment." Mu Wanwan quickly stepped forward to check the wound on Yan Jue's ankle.

    Yan Jue looked at Mu Wanwan's concentration, his eyes were gentle, and he didn't know what else was on his mind.

    "Hurry up, call an ambulance and take Professor Yan to the hospital for an examination." The leading teacher was still in shock, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Mu Wanwan, you also go to the hospital with Professor Yan for an examination.  It's not a small matter, so don't be careless."

    Seeing that Yan Jue was injured trying to protect herself, Mu Wanwan really couldn't just sit idly by: "Okay, hurry up and call an ambulance. Professor Yan's foot can't move around, and please ask the teachers to find a way to carry him out."

    While speaking, Mu Wanwan took off her coat, and first urgently treated Yan Jue's ankle injury, lest further twisting would hurt her bones.

    The teacher and classmates were obliged to listen to Mu Wanwan's words, and they looked at Yan Jue with eyes filled with admiration.

    Female classmate a: "Professor Yan is so handsome, for the safety of the students, he doesn't care about his own danger!"

    Male classmate b: "That's right, my heart is still beating fast. I've decided that the person I will most admire in the future will be Professor Yan!"

    Female classmate c: "Professor Yan is such a good teacher. The accident happened so suddenly just now, I knew what was going on, and Professor Yan rushed out."

    Male student d: "I agree, Professor Yan subconsciously goes out of his way to help his students, which is too handsome!"

    The students started to applaud Yan Jue after talking non-stop.

    Mu Wanwan watched all this quietly, without saying anything.

    These students are right. Yan Jue did save her without thinking of his own life. She should be grateful.

    But what happened so suddenly just now, even if Yan Jue came to save her subconsciously, it is enough to prove that he has been observing her every move, and then he can fly out in time at the first time.

    Maybe it was all because she thought too much, but there was always a voice in her heart telling her that the man in front of her was not that simple.

    Perhaps, the accident that happened today was not as simple as a coincidence.

    Soon, the medical staff rushed over and carried Yan Jue away on a stretcher.

    Su Anna's face was full of worry, and she hurriedly took Mu Wanwan's arm: "Wanwan, don't be afraid, I will accompany you to the hospital."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, and pulled Suanna into the ambulance, accompanied by the leader Teacher Zhou.

    In the ambulance, Mu Wanwan and Suanna fell silent while listening to the siren of the ambulance.

    Teacher Zhou saw the medical staff before treating Yan Jue's wound, and couldn't help asking: "Doctor, is Yan Jue's injury serious?"

    "Ankle contusion, it is still not sure whether the injury has injured the bone. Moreover, some examinations are needed to confirm that there is no possibility of internal bleeding before you can rest assured. Tonight must be hospitalized for observation." The doctor said quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1414 Wait for me, I'll rush over

    ?

    Yan Jue didn't say much, he behaved very calmly, just kept looking at his injured leg.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yan Jue's legs, and she was about to thank her when a pleasant ringtone rang from her phone.

    Mu Wanwan took out her phone, looked at the phone on the screen, and felt a little warmth in her eyes.

    Yan Jue was keenly aware of the change in Mu Wanwan's mood, and cast her gaze on her without a trace.

    "Sihan." After pressing the answer button, Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone.

    Bo Sihan keenly sensed something was wrong: "What's that voice over there?"

    "It's the siren of an ambulance. I had some minor accidents. Professor Yan was injured because of me. We are now on our way to the Third City Hospital." Mu Wanwan said immediately without any intention of hiding anything.

    Bao Sihan's voice on the other end of the phone became serious immediately, and he said seriously: "Wait for me, I'll rush over."

    Teacher Zhou looked at Mu Wanwan: "Is it your family?"

    "It's my fianc¨¦, he will come over right away. Professor Yan, thank you for saving me." Mu Wanwan finally found the opportunity, looked at Yan Jue, and thanked Yan Jue earnestly.

    Yan Juemei shook his head: "Protecting students is what teachers should do. Fortunately, you are safe and sound, and I have not suffered serious injuries. It can be said that everyone is happy."

    "Then you are too impulsive, you don't know, all our people are scared by you. By the way, do you want to contact your family and let them come and have a look?" Teacher Zhou asked.

    Yan Jue shook his head: "My parents are old and like to make a big fuss, so let's not tell them for now."

    Teacher Zhou nodded in agreement: "What you said makes sense, let's wait until you have finished all the inspections."

    Ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived at the Third City Hospital.

    Yan Jue was sent to do various series of examinations, Suanna cooperated with Mu Wanwan to conduct some basic examinations, and Teacher Zhou had to help with the registration.

    Finally, an hour and a half later, Yan Jue returned to the ward after completing a series of examinations.

    Teacher Zhou said with a smile on his face: "Although there are still some test results that have not come out, the doctor said there is no major problem, but the ankle muscle is seriously contused, and I need to rest for a while. Yan Jue, let me stay today  Take care of you, it's not convenient for you to be alone."

    Yan Jue nodded with a smile: "Trouble, Mr. Zhou."

    Mu Wanwan observed Yan Jue, but saw Yan Jue's gaze turned to her: "Student Mu, are you alright?"

    "Thanks to Professor Yan, there is no serious problem." Mu Wanwan said.

    Yan Jue seemed to be very happy: "That's good. You don't have to thank me, I did all of this voluntarily. As a teacher, I should protect my students. You don't have to worry that I have no one to take care of me.  Go back first, it doesn't matter if I'm alone."

    Mu Wanwan stared at Yan Jue closely, always feeling that this person had something to say.

    If he really wanted her to go, he shouldn't make her feel guilty by saying these words, right?

    In this way, even if she wanted to, she couldn't leave.

    Teacher Zhou is also a little strange.

    Professor Yan, what does this mean?  Didn't he say he would stay?

    His eyes moved between Yan Jue and Mu Wanwan, and Teacher Zhou couldn't help frowning even more.

    Just at this critical moment, someone rang the ward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1415 Mr. Bo, I didn't save classmate Mu for these things

    ?

    The four people in the ward looked towards the door at the same time, and saw Bao Sihan and Fang Xun appearing outside the door.

    "Professor Yan saved Wan Wan, so we will naturally take care of Professor Yan." While Bao Sihan was speaking, he glanced coldly at Yan Jue from the corner of his eye.

    An unconcealable smile rose in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she walked quickly into Bao Sihan's arms: "How did you come so fast?"

    "I'm worried about you." Bao Sihan's originally cold eyes turned into gentleness when they fell on Mu Wanwan, "You're not hurt, are you?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "I'm fine."

    Bo Sihan didn't have any expression on his face. He reached out and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head, but he was relieved deeply.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Xun couldn't help but smile.

    He knew how worried his Master Bo was about Miss Mu.

    On the way here, Master Bo drove the car. Along the way, he almost pushed the speed of the car to the limit, and rushed over as fast as possible.

    Stretching out his arms around Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan said indifferently, "Fang Xun, let's start."

    "Okay, sir." Fang Xun first glanced at Suanna secretly, then turned his head and said, "Come in, all of you."

    I saw a total of six black-clothed bodyguards striding in with various expensive supplements and nutritional products in their hands. After they put down the things in their hands, they almost piled up a wall.

    Yan Jue looked at this scene, and couldn't hear any joy or anger in his tone: "Mr. Bo, I didn't save classmate Mu for these things."

    These words sound very indifferent, but they are intriguing.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Yan Jue indifferently.

    "Of course we know that Professor Yan is brave and selfless. It's just that my husband and Ms. Mu have always been unwilling to owe others. This time we thank Professor Yan for saving Ms. Mu. In addition to these gifts, we will also be fully responsible for all medical expenses and you  In the end, we transferred you to a VIP ward and hired two nurses to take care of your daily necessities 24 hours a day." Fang Xun said quickly.

    As soon as these words fell, two nurses wearing work badges walked in from the door. They walked over with a smile on their faces, pushed Yan Jue's hospital bed, and took him to the VIP ward.

    "The other party's attitude of gratitude is very good, Professor Yan, it seems that you can rest assured to recover from your injuries." Teacher Zhou said with a smile.

    Yan Jue, on the other hand, was not happy at all, with an expression of joy and anger on his face, and was forcibly pushed out.

    Here, the bodyguards carried gifts, and together, a group of people left the ward in a cloud.

    Bo Sihan waited until the person left, then stretched out his hand to straighten Mu Wanwan's somewhat messy hair: "What's going on?"

    "It was just an accident. Although it wasn't my wish, I was saved by Yan Jue. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise I don't know how to deal with him."  Looking at Bao Sihan with lake-like pupils, he said.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders tightly: "I will investigate whether this incident was an accident or someone did it on purpose. You should rest at home for a few days."

    "I'm fine, and I'm not scared." Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan's attitude was very tough, and he shook his head in disbelief: "That's not okay either."

    Feeling Bo Sihan's domineering concern, Mu Wanwan smiled and rolled her eyes: "Alright then, I'll listen to you."

    Su Anna silently ate a mouthful of dog food, and glanced at Fang Xun with resentment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1416 She knows what it means to be beautiful and delicious.

    ?

    Su Anna's eyes made Fang Xun feel distressed, and he quickly said, "Sir, if there is nothing I need to do, can I take a little leave today and leave work early"

    Mu Wanwan understood Fang Xun's meaning: "You are responsible for taking Nana back. She also worried a lot because of me today."

    After Fang Xun heard this, he felt even more distressed.

    He quickly stepped forward to support Suanna's body, and took her away together.

    Su Anna couldn't be too happy, she smiled and winked at Mu Wanwan, then obediently followed Fang Xun and left.

    Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm: "Sihan, don't tell my parents and uncle about this, okay? They have been very disturbed recently, I'm afraid they will think too much."

    "If the investigation reveals that what happened today was just an accident, then you don't need to say anything. Otherwise, it's still necessary to let them know." Bo Sihan said without doubt.

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips reluctantly: "Can't you just keep talking?"

    Bo Sihan lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, kissed it heavily, and asked, "What do you think?"

    In desperation, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to be obedient.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan sleeping well, Bao Sihan was satisfied and led her out of the hospital.

    After driving back to Bo's Manor, Mu Wanwan's exhaustion suddenly swept over like a tide. After returning to the room, she sat lazily on the sofa and refused to move.

    Bo Sihan casually took off his suit and tie, and threw it on the sofa.

    Mu Wanwan watched this scene, immediately sat up straight, and quietly continued to peek.

    Bo Sihan didn't seem to notice anything, he untied the watch on his wrist, put it on the table casually, then unbuttoned it, and took off his shirt.

    Mu Wanwan looked at this scene with a blushing face, unable to avert her eyes no matter what.

    She can be regarded as knowing what is beautiful and delicious.

    Just when Bao Sihan put his hand on the belt and was about to continue, he suddenly stopped, looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Does it look good?"

    Seeing the teasing smile hidden in Bao Sihan's eyes, Mu Wanwan knew in her heart that she had been exposed from the very beginning!

    "I haven't seen the best one yet, so how do I know if it's good or not?" Mu Wanwan said, looking at Bao Sihan with a gloomy gaze.

    Bo Sihan approached and pulled Mu Wanwan up from the sofa: "You will be charged if you watch it again."

    After seeing Bao Sihan's deep eyes reflecting her figure, Mu Wanwan's face became hotter and hotter, and she stood on tiptoe and pressed a kiss on his lips: "Is this enough?"

    "Not enough." Bao Sihan lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, and took the initiative to deepen the kiss.

    The fiery breath spread in the room, and after a kiss, Bao Sihan walked towards the big bed with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Mu Wanwan's red lips were red and swollen from being kissed. At this time, her mouth was slightly opened, panting lightly.

    "In the future, don't encounter danger in places I don't know." Bo Sihan said domineeringly.

    Clearly realizing that today's incident made Bo Sihan worry, Mu Wanwan nodded obediently: "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so well-behaved, Bo Sihan was finally satisfied and continued.

    Early the next morning, the Gong family.

    In the bedroom, before Gong Yu opened his eyes, he heard the slight sound of flipping through papers coming from beside him.

    Lazily opened his eyes, Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian beside him: "What are you doing?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1417

    ?

    Si Yunnian sat by the bed, heard Gong Yu's lazy voice, turned around and straightened the broken hair on his forehead: "I woke you up? I didn't mean to."

    Gong Yu shook his head and said: "It's not you, I woke up by myself. What are you looking at?"

    "Look at the subpoena sent by the court. Jiang Suzhen sued me." Si Yunnian said, with a bit of bitterness in his eyes.

    Gong Yu regained his energy all of a sudden, sat up straight, and asked puzzledly, "Why did she sue you?"

    Since the death of old master Si, Si Yunnian has been chilled by the Si family, and he is unwilling to have too much reconciliation with them.

    As a result, Si Yunnian was actually brought to court by Jiang Suzhen?

    That crazy woman, doesn't she really know how to stop?

    "I also just found out that my father made a public will before he became seriously ill. He gave me all the shares of the group that belonged to him, plus my original shares. Now I hold more than 60% of the shares of the group  , is the largest shareholder of the group." When Si Yunnian mentioned old man Si, his eyes were full of thoughts that could not be concealed.

    "That is to say, with your current shares, you can become the chairman of the group?" Gong Yu said.

    Si Yunnian nodded: "It's just that Jiang Suzhen has never liked me, she wants to give me the position of chairman to Si Chunbo."

    Seeing that when Si Yunnian mentioned Jiang Suzhen and Si Chunbo, he had already started to call them by their first names, it was not difficult for Gong Yu to guess that he must have broken his heart for his only remaining family members.

    Si Yunnian even forgot to rob the family property while Mr. Si's body was still alive.

    In contrast, Jiang Suzhen was already busy suing him.

    Si Yunnian and Si Chunbo are both children of Jiang Suzhen. In contrast, how could Si Yunnian not be chilled.

    "What are you going to do?" Gong Yu asked.

    As far as he knew, Si Yunnian's eldest brother Si Chunbo looked gentle, but he was actually not as gentle as he appeared.  Si Chunbo had wolfish ambitions. When old man Si was alive, he knew that Si Chunbo was not a good heir. Even if Jiang Suzhen mentioned it many times, old man Si didn't compromise.

    If the group fell into the hands of Strump, according to his impulsive nature of not admitting defeat, the group would be defeated sooner or later.

    "I have already handed in my resignation letter to the school, and I will fight them to the end. It is something my father left me, and no one can take it away." Si Yunnian said with firm eyes.

    In fact, he never thought of fighting for the family property, even if his father left him nothing, he didn't care.

    But his father gave him all the shares.  He couldn't hear his father's entrustment at that time, but he understood what his father meant.

    Father entrusted the entire group to him.

    If his father does not give him a heavy burden, he will not fight for it.

    But since his father trusted him and handed over the entire group to him, he would not let his father down no matter what.

    The group that his father had worked so hard to guard all his life could not be ruined in the hands of Si Chunbo.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian, and asked slowly: "Looking at you like this, have you already thought of a solution?"

    Si Yunnian shook his head: "Not yet. However, we guessed that the mother and son would try their best to deal with me. But it's okay, I will never admit defeat when the soldiers come to cover me up."

    ps: Please leave a message, my dears!  Waiting online!  Find out the three little babies with the most comments and likes, and each will give 8.8 yuan in cash red envelopes!  kisses!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1418 Yiyi, you are always the most beautiful

    ?

    Seeing Si Yunnian's firm gaze, Gong Yu moved closer to him: "Otherwise, let me help you?"

    Seeing Gong Yu's smirk, Si Yunnian stretched out his hand to rub his head, and couldn't help but smile and said, "You can do whatever you want, and I'll figure it out."

    "Don't rub my head like that, I'm not a dog." Gong Yu said, avoiding Si Yunnian's hand, and messing up Si Yunnian's neat hairstyle in turn, and then asked in satisfaction  , "What do you want for breakfast?"

    "As long as it is done by you, anything is fine." Si Yunnian said indifferently.

    It has to be said that Si Yunnian's answer made Gong Yu very satisfied.

    While he was satisfied, he also thought about how to vent his anger for Si Yunnian.

    He saw that Jiang Suzhen was so afraid of him before, and thought that Jiang Suzhen still remembered what kind of person he was.

    But now that Jiang Suzhen actually attacked Yunnian, it can be seen that the woman has forgotten his previous tricks.

    But it doesn't matter, he has plenty of time and patience to play slowly with Jiang Suzhen.

    After breakfast, Sylvia's car appeared outside the palace villa on time.

    Ye Yunjing sat in the car and waited patiently, and then saw Gong Yiwan, who was wearing a water blue dress and well-dressed, came out of the gate of the villa.

    Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan standing in front of him with obsessive eyes, almost falling for a while.

    Today's Gong Yiwan is really beautiful. She put on light makeup and looks youthful and beautiful in a blue dress. If it weren't for her mature temperament, just looking at her appearance, she could almost be mistaken for a college student who just graduated.

    Seeing Sylvia staring blankly at him without making a sound, Gong Yiwan raised her hand and rolled up the broken hair next to her ear, and asked shyly, "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I not good-looking?"

    Sylvia came back to his senses and quickly denied: "Why is it not good-looking? Good-looking, really good-looking. Yiyi, you will always be the most beautiful."

    After Gong Yiwan heard this, a sweet smile appeared in his eyes.

    In fact, she hasn't worn a skirt or put on makeup for a long time.

    However, she still hopes to look better in front of the man she loves.

    Fortunately, the effect is good, Ye Yunjing really likes her dress like this very much.

    Ye Yunjing graciously opened the car door and invited Gong Yi to drive in the evening.

    Gong Yiwan smiled and got into the car.

    Today is the day of Gong Yiwan's hypnosis.

    Because Mu Wanwan was not free, and Ye Yunjing asked repeatedly, so this time he took Gong Yiwan to undergo hypnotherapy.

    Along the way, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing were chatting happily all the time.

    And over there, Gu Xiao knew that Gong Yiwan was coming today, so he had already pulled Chen Bo together in advance and waited at the gate of the villa.

    He hasn't seen his precious apprentice in a short period of time, but he really panicked.

    Seeing the car approaching from a distance, Gu Xiao couldn't help but smile.

    Seeing Gu Xiao's smile turned into a chrysanthemum, Uncle Chen shook his head.

    ¡ª¡ªThis one was really poisoned by his apprentice and couldn't extricate himself.

    Recently, Gu Xiao has been talking about Mu Wanwan. He mentions Mu Wanwan many times a day. This is the first time that Uncle Chen has seen Gu Xiao value someone so much.

    However, he felt that Ms. Mu was indeed too likable, and he could understand Gu Xiao.

    Finally, the car stopped in front of Gu Xiao.

    Immediately afterwards, under Gu Xiao's expectant gaze, the car door opened. After Ye Yunjing got off the driver's seat, he quickly walked to the co-pilot's seat, opened the car door, put his hand on the top of the car door, and helped Gong Yiwan get out of the car.  car.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1419 Since Wanwan didn't come, why did they come?

    ?

    After Gong Yiwan got off the car, she and Sylvia looked at each other and smiled, the atmosphere between them was extremely sweet.

    Gu Xiao stretched his neck and took a look at the two people who were intimate. When he saw Mu Wanwan, his face collapsed instantly.

    Why didn't he see his precious apprentice?

    Having heard that Gu Xiao has a bad temper, Sylvia went up to greet Gu Xiao very politely and said, "Master Gu, hello."

    Gu Xiao asked very directly: "Why didn't my good apprentice come?"

    The corner of Gong Yiwan's lips curled up into a gentle smile, and she said calmly: "Wanwan has an event at school today, so I can't come here. I will definitely bring her here next time."

    "Is that so" Gu Xiao showed a disappointed expression on his face, "Why didn't you guys tell me on the phone in advance?"

    Every time Gong Yiwan comes here now, she has to call in advance to make an appointment.

    If she had said it on the phone, he wouldn't be waiting here.

    Seeing Gu Xiao's disappointed expression, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing could clearly feel that Gu Xiao's words were already euphemistic.

    Otherwise, looking at his expression, he should want to ask them more.

    ¡ª¡ªSince Wanwan didn't come, why did they come?

    "Sorry, I will tell you in advance next time." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    "No, you should bring Wanwan with you next time." Gu Xiao said, his eyes wandered back and forth between Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing with disgust, "If Wanwan doesn't come, you don't need it anymore."

    Sylvia heard what Gu Xiao said, and said quickly: "Next time we will definitely bring Wanwan together."

    Gu Xiao curled his lips helplessly, and said solemnly: "Remember, I will definitely do it next time!"

    Standing behind Gu Xiao, Uncle Chen almost died laughing at the double-standard Gu Xiao, he reminded helplessly: "Master, let's invite the two of you in quickly."

    Gu Xiao nodded with a straight face, and entered the villa first.

    Sylvia accompanied Gong Yiwan for the treatment, and was nervous for ten minutes, unable to help asking questions. In the end, the annoyed Gu Xiao drove him out of the room directly.

    Sylvia felt bitter, so he could only leave the room silently, waiting for Gong Yiwan outside the room.

    Fortunately, the treatment progressed very quickly. After more than an hour, the door of the treatment room finally opened.

    Gong Yiwan happily threw herself into Ye Yunjing's arms, and said excitedly: "Yun Jing, I remembered a lot of things between us!"

    Although she hasn't recalled all the memories of the past, this time she recalled a lot of things that happened to them in the past.  Those things made her miss each and every one.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan was happy, Ye Yunjing would only be happier than her.

    He simply hugged Gong Yiwan, and after turning around, he pressed a kiss on her soft lips, and said affectionately: "Since you have recovered your previous memories, then I will take you to a place  .¡±

    Without asking where she was going, after Gong Yiwan thanked Gu Xiao, she left with Sylvia holding hands.

    Sylvia drove the car and took Gong Yiwan towards a high-end residential area.

    Looking at the scenery along the way, Gong Yiwan became more and more familiar, until Ye Yunjing's car parked firmly in front of and behind a high-end apartment building, Gong Yiwan's eyes immediately lit up with surprise.

    Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan dotingly, and asked with a smile: "Yi Yi, do you still remember this place?"

    Gong Yiwan smiled happily and said: "Of course I remember! This is the first house you bought back then. You just bought this house back then, so you brought me to see it." (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1420 I love you, will you marry me?

    ?

    "Go, I'll take you up there to have a look." Sylvia parked the car, unfastened Gong Yiwan's seat belt, and got out of the car with him.

    The two chatted about the past while walking, and took the elevator all the way to the top floor.

    Looking at the familiar door of the apartment, Gong Yiwan felt a little apprehensive.

    "Come and open the door." Sylvia said, took out a key, and handed it to Gong Yiwan.

    After Gong Yiwan reached out to take the key, she put the key into the lock hole, and then opened it with a click.

    The familiar aura came oncoming, causing Gong Yiwan to have an illusion.

    It seems that she has not left for more than 20 years, this is still the apartment back then, and it is the place where she and Yun Jing privately decided for life.

    Twenty years have passed, but the room doesn't seem to have changed much, everything is still exactly the same as before, from the layout of the furniture to even some small decorations, there is no difference from before.

    The whole apartment was cleaned spotlessly, which shows how caring Ye Yunjing is.

    Gong Yiwan looked at everything in front of her, and her eyes turned red: "Here, why is there no change from twenty years ago?"

    Ye Yunjing walked over from behind Gong Yiwan, and put his arms around her slender and soft waist: "Because I dare not change. Since I thought you passed away, I always miss you day and night completely uncontrollably.  The first time I think about you going crazy, I will come here, look at everything in the room, and imagine what it was like when you were still here. For so many years, no one has stepped here except me  Yiyi, thank you for being alive, thank you for choosing me and being by my side."

    In this apartment, there is too much sweetness of them, and too much sadness of Ye Yunjing.

    Every time he can't suppress the thoughts in his heart, he will come here.

    It seems that there is still an aura belonging to Gong Yiwan here. He used to be in pain and sleepless night after night, sitting alone until dawn.

    He originally thought that he would continue like this forever, and could only see his beloved woman in dreams forever.

    Unexpectedly, one day, he would have the happiness he wanted again.

    This kind of joy of regaining what was lost made him extremely happy.  He wanted to tell Gong Yiwan how much he loved her through this method.

    Over the years, he has never been shaken for a moment. From the beginning to the end, in his heart, there is always only Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan burst into tears when she heard this.

    Seeing this, Ye Yunjing took a quick step forward, raised his hand to gently wipe away Gong Yiwan's tears, and asked distressedly: "Why are you crying? It's all my fault, Yiyi, don't cry, if you  If you don't like it here, let's go."

    Gong Yiwan shook her head: "You are so stupid, how could I not like this place? Yun Jing, I love you."

    Ye Yunjing's eyes were also red. He slowly bent his legs, knelt down on one knee, and took out a brocade box from his pocket.

    Opening the brocade box, there was a delicate diamond ring inside.

    "This ring, I wanted to give it to you from the first time I saw you. After going around for so many years, I finally have a chance to let you accept it. Yiyi, I love you, you are willing to marry  Give it to me?" Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan expectantly.

    Gong Yiwan wept with joy, and nodded vigorously: "I am willing." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1421 Tonight, I don't want to go home.

    ?

    Even though he knew that Gong Yiwan would definitely agree, when Ye Yunjing heard her sure words, he still couldn't help being ecstatic.

    He put the ring on Gong Yiwan's finger, then stood up, holding Gong Yiwan in his arms.

    Gong Yiwan took the initiative to hug Ye Yunjing's neck, tiptoed to press a kiss on his lips, and said shyly: "Tonight, I don't want to go home."

    Ye Yunjing's eyes lit up immediately, he picked up Gong Yiwan, and walked towards the room with big strides.

    At noon the next day, Gong Yu invited a family to a private western restaurant for lunch.

    In the private room, Gong Yu soon waited for Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    "Little uncle, are you not with Professor Si today?" Mu Wanwan asked in surprise when she didn't see Si Yunnian after entering the box.

    Since Professor Si's accident, her little uncle has often been with Professor Si, and the two are almost inseparable.

    Gong Yu raised the corners of her lips, looked at Mu Wanwan with gentle eyes and said, "I have something to ask for your help today, but it's not convenient for him to come over, and I didn't notify him. Sit down first, if you want to eat  Why look at the menu first, and my sister and brother-in-law will come over after a while."

    Bo Sihan took the initiative to pull out the chair for Mu Wanwan to sit down, and then took the seat beside her.

    Mu Wanwan: "Little uncle, if you want us to help, just call and say yes? Why would you invite us to dinner? Si Han, do you think uncle is too far-fetched?"

    "Don't worry, little uncle probably wants to ask us for help with something very important." Bao Sihan said.

    "Listen to you, do you know something?" Mu Wanwan asked, turning her eyes to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan said indifferently: "Professor Si didn't come, this matter should have something to do with him."

    "Oh I see, little uncle, you want to help Professor Si, but you don't want Professor Si to know. You give so silently, Professor Si doesn't know your efforts." Mu Wanwan looked helplessly  Xiang Gongyu.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't know, as long as the result is good." Gong Yu said seriously.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help sighing in her heart when she saw Gong Yu's eyes sparkle when she mentioned Si Yunnian.

    It seems that the little uncle really fell down.

    However, she was also happy for her little uncle.

    She thinks it's best for her little uncle and Professor Si to be like this.

    As Mu Wanwan thought so, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan also walked in side by side.

    Today's Gong Yiwan looks a bit more mature and charming than in the past, her whole body looks radiant, and the little bird is nestled in Ye Yunjing's arms, looking very happy.

    "Mom, are you wearing a diamond ring?" Mu Wanwan saw the dazzling diamond ring on Gong Yiwan's hand at a glance, and her eyes lit up immediately.

    Gong Yiwan pursed her lips and smiled, her brows and eyes could not hide her happiness: "Your father proposed to me last night."

    "Oh my God, Dad, you are so romantic!" Mu Wanwan's eyes could not hide the excitement.

    As a child, there is nothing happier than seeing your parents loving each other.

    "Whether it's a wedding or a marriage proposal, these are things that a woman should experience in her life. What others have, your mother must also have." Sylvia's smile deepened a little.

    He wanted to give Gong Yiwan everything he could promise her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1422 As long as you are happy

    ?

    Gong Yiwan glanced at Ye Yunjing, her eyes were full of happiness and affection.

    "Congratulations, sister." Gong Yu looked at Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing with satisfaction and said

    He once prevented the two of them from being together so much because he was worried that his sister would be hurt again.

    But now he suddenly realized how immature his actions were.

    In fact, he and his brother-in-law have the same original intention, as long as his sister is happy, no matter how she chooses, he will respect her.

    After Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan were seated, the family ordered meals first.

    "Little uncle, you called us here today, probably because of the Si family's affairs." Bao Sihan had already seen through everything, and said calmly.

    Gong Yu nodded: "Today, I mainly want my brother-in-law and Si Han to help me to put pressure on Jiang Suzhen to let her Si family be handed over to Yunian."

    "Sihan, Professor Si has been so kind to us, he is in trouble now, we should help him." Mu Wanwan gently took Bao Sihan's hand.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan intertwined their fingers and said dotingly: "As long as you are happy."

    "I will talk to my old man about this when I go back. Don't worry, the old man will definitely agree. At that time, our three great families will put pressure together, and even Jiang Suzhen will not dare to take risks." Ye Yunjing said.

    "Xiaoyu, the road ahead for Mr. Si will be difficult, you have to be mentally prepared. If you need help, just ask. We are all a family, so there is no need to be so polite." Gong Yiwan had deep meaning  Said.

    Hearing Gong Yiwan say that Si Yunnian and them are a family, Gong Yu's heart was moved.

    He understood the meaning of his sister's words, and also understood how important the approval of his family was to him.

    "Sister, I understand." Gong Yu's tone was trembling.

    "Little uncle, when are you going to find Jiang Suzhen?" Mu Wanwan asked expectantly.

    "Tomorrow. I heard that she has been in the group every day recently, busy arranging everything and letting her good son take over." Gong Yu smiled lightly.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu with a smile and asked, "Then little uncle, can I go with you?"

    "You want to join in the fun too?" Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan's dark eyes danced like stars, and she nodded: "It just so happens that I don't have class tomorrow morning, little uncle, why don't you take me with you?"

    She wanted to see how shameless some people could go.

    Gong Yu nodded slowly: "Okay, then I will pick you up at Bo's Manor tomorrow morning."

    After talking about things, the family had a happy meal and talked about other more cheerful topics.

    ****************

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan followed Gong Yu and arrived at Si Chunbo's office smoothly.

    For the two people who broke in suddenly, Strump, who was sitting at the desk, immediately became nervous.

    However, after only being shaken for a moment, he immediately regained his composure, continued to look at the two with a smile and asked, "Isn't this Mr. Gongyu and Ms. Mu? Why did you come here suddenly without notifying me in advance?  It seemed rude of me."

    "We're not here to look for you." Gong Yu glanced away from the corner of her eye, and her eyes fell lightly on Jiang Suzhen who was sitting on the sofa not far away.  .

    Jiang Suzhen met Gongyu's gaze, and a little fear appeared in his eyes.

    It's just that this emotion is fleeting and soon disappears completely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1423 How about that?  We don't care!

    ?

    Jiang Suzhen cleared her throat, stood up, and said with a smile, "Since you didn't come to look for my son, then you came to look for me?"

    "Mrs. Jiang, I hope you can give the position of chairman of the group to Mr. Si Yunnian." Gong Yu said bluntly.

    The false smile on Jiang Suzhen's face disappeared in an instant: "Joke, when will it be the turn of outsiders to intervene in our Si family's affairs? Gong Yu, I don't care how good your relationship with Si Yunnian is, as long as I'm with you  One day, Si Yunnian will not even think about stepping into the door of Si's family, and I, Jiang Suzhen, don't have such a useless son as Si Yunnian!"

    Hearing what Jiang Suzhen said, Si Chunbo raised the corners of his lips uncontrollably, and looked at Gong Yu: "Mr. Gong, I know you have always taken care of my younger brother, and our Si family has always wanted to cooperate with the Gong Group.  If Mr. Gong likes the strength of our group, he can directly cooperate with me, there is no need to involve my brother"

    "I came here today to inform you that if Si Yunnian fails to inherit the property he should have according to Mr. Si's will, our Gong family will not have any cooperation with your group in the future." Gong Yu led Mu  Wanwan walked across to Jiang Suzhen, and then sat down on the sofa opposite her.

    Jiang Suzhen's eyes trembled, and he still said stiffly: "What's the matter? We don't care!"

    "Ms. Jiang is indeed a hero of the women's school, and she speaks so hard. Since this is the case, I want to ask Ms. Jiang, if the Bo family, the Ye family and the Gong family join forces, I will never cooperate with your group again, and put you  As a competitor, how long do you think your Si family can last?" Mu Wanwan asked with a sneer and raised the corners of her lips.

    Jiang Suzhen looked at Mu Wanwan, angry and angry: "Miss Mu Wanwan, you are too confident! What do you think you are, you can say that you can move Mr. Bo and the old couple of the Ye family? Me and the old man of the Ye family  The husband and wife are family friends!"

    Mu Wanwan lazily raised her hand, put her hair hanging down her cheeks behind her ears, and said with a smile: "Ms. Jiang may not know that I am not only Mr. Bao Sihan's fianc¨¦e, but also the soon  Before, my grandparents also let me enter the Ye family tree, saying that from now on, I will be their granddaughter. Do you think my grandparents will help you as an outsider, or help me?"

    The organization behind Qin Fei has not been exposed yet, and she is not ready to reveal her true identity for the time being.  However, she has long been the granddaughter recognized by her grandparents, and she is also half of the Ye family.

    Jiang Suzhen naturally didn't know Mu Wanwan's true identity, she only knew that the old couple of the Ye family wanted to hold Mu Wanwan in their hands and love them.  In addition, after the death of Mr. Si, the strength of the Si family is no longer as good as before, and the Ye family does not want to cooperate with them, so there is no need to have any scruples.

    Jiang Suzhen didn't expect that she would be threatened. She clenched her fists angrily and stared at Mu Wanwan.

    ? If eyes can kill, Jiang Suzhen has already crushed Mu Wanwan to ashes.

    Gong Yu noticed Jiang Suzhen's fierce eyes, and just smiled disdainfully: "The Si family is indeed a big family, but our three major families are not vegetarians. You Jiang Su really don't give us face today, and the three major families will not give us face in the future."  For the face of the Si family, we will do everything possible to ruin you."

    PS: Come to find a venue!  Cool or not?  !  I saw a message saying that you want Gong Yiwan to have another baby?  Think about it carefully, are you serious?  !  Do you really want to add a brother or sister to Wanwan?  Anyway, we are the most favored ones at night!  Ha ha!  Please Rose, Susu, and the chubby girl come to WeChat to receive red envelopes.  In addition, the baby who failed to add qq and qq group is not because I failed, but because there are too many messages. Qq always reminds me to warn me frequently and ban my account, so I can only add slowly.  If you are more anxious to find Sese, then add WeChat, WeChat is not troublesome in this regard, I will post another WeChat account: jinli5208023 Please leave a message and ask for a reward ~ See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1424 Gongyu, you are kind

    ?

    "Gongyu!" Jiang Suzhen roared angrily, her eyes were tearing apart, and she looked very ferocious, "Just for one Si Yunnian, you actually joined two big families to target our Si family! He is not worthy at all!"

    "I came here today, not to talk about these things with you. Right now, there are only two options. Let Yunian become the chairman, and the three major families will be your forever friends of the Si family. On the contrary, you let anyone other than Yunian  Anyone who is in charge, I guarantee that within three months, your group will cease to exist."

    Gong Yu's attitude was very cold, he didn't discuss with Jiang Su again, but simply informed her.

    As long as Jiang Suzhen does not agree.  They will definitely do what they say!

    Jiang Su was so angry that she almost fainted, her face was livid, and after taking a few breaths, her feet suddenly went limp, and she fell straight backwards.

    "Mom!" Si Chunbo quickly stepped forward, hurriedly reached out to support Jiang Suzhen, and asked worriedly: "Mom, are you okay? Gongyu, you are too much, you dare to threaten us!"

    "So what if you threaten you?" Mu Wanwan snorted softly, her black eyes full of disdain, she looked at Si Chunbo, "Mr. Si left so many shares to Mr. Si, just to leave the position of chairman  To Mr. Si, it's because you don't know what is good or bad, but you want to grab Mr. Si's position."

    From the beginning, she and her little uncle had no intention of concealing their real purpose.

    That's right, they came here to threaten Jiang Suzhen's mother and son.

    Now the road is placed in front of the mother and the son. How to choose is entirely up to them.

    As long as they are smart enough, they know what to do.

    Jiang Suzhen took a few deep breaths before recovering. She looked at Gong Yu and forced out a sentence from between her teeth: "Okay, okay, Gong Yu, you're kind."

    "Mom, you can't agree to them! You clearly made an appointment with me to give up this position to me. You can't take your word for it!" A very bad premonition arose in Si Chunbo's heart.  Hastily looked at Jiang Suzhen and said loudly.

    Jiang Suzhen was already full of irritability, and immediately scolded dissatisfiedly: "Stop screaming! Do you think I want to?!"

    She really didn't want Si Yunnian to take over!

    But up to now, it is no longer a question of whether she wants to or not.

    Instead, she had no other choice but to give in.

    She, her natal family, and her eldest son will all need to be raised by the group in the future, and they can't live without this hope.

    Cooperating with the three major families will bring the group to a higher level.

    On the contrary, once the three major families joined forces against them, they would have absolutely no power to fight back.

    Gong Yu didn't come here to discuss with them at all, but used an absolutely tough attitude to force her to choose Si Yunnian.

    There is only one way out for her.

    "Has Ms. Jiang considered it?" Gong Yu looked at Jiang Su's really pale face and asked with a cheerful smile.

    "Besides agreeing, do I have other better options?" Jiang Suzhen rolled her eyes at Gongyu, wishing she could go forward and strangle this man to death.

    "It seems that Ms. Jiang is a smart person. After Yunnian becomes the chairman of the group, I guarantee that you will see our cooperation contract with Ling Company on the table the next day. Let's go later."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, got up and followed Gongyu.

    The mother and son who stayed in the room fell silent at the same time.

    In the end, it was Si Chunbo who couldn't help but speak first: "Mom, our Si family is also very respectable! How can we be threatened by them? I don't think this matter can just be left alone! Mom, talk!" (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1425 Is Mr. Qi looking for something with me?

    ?

    Jiang Suzhen moved her mouth and squeezed out two words from between her teeth: "Shut up"

    Si Chunbo is really anxious now like an ant on a hot pot: "Mom, you can't ignore it, otherwise how will I gain a foothold in the future?"

    "I tell you to shut up!" Jiang Suzhen rushed forward and swept everything on the coffee table to the ground.

    Si Chunbo had never seen such a terrifying appearance of Jiang Suzhen, and he froze in place for a moment, not knowing how to react.

    Jiang Suzhen glared at Si Chunbo angrily: "Why are you in such a hurry? It's not like there is no chance in the future, don't act like that for me! So what if you give the position to Si Yunnian? As long as you get it, you can grab it back."  This will do!"

    Seeing that Jiang Suzhen was furious, Si Chunbo didn't dare to say what was in his throat.

    In fact, he really wanted to ask his mother, where did he get the confidence to think that Si Yunnian was easy to deal with?

    Thinking of Si Yunnian, there was no contempt in Si Chunbo's eyes, what was left was solemn.

    At the same time, Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan came to the underground parking lot and got in the car.

    "Congratulations, little uncle, it's finally Professor Bangsi who gave a bad breath." Mu Wanwan sat in the co-pilot and said with a smile.

    As long as she thinks of Jiang Suzhen's deflated expression, she feels refreshed.

    Gong Yu looked happier than Mu Wanwan, with smiles on his brows and eyes: "Yunnian suffered a lot in the past, and now he finally has a chance to stand up. Let's go, I'll take you to tell him the good news."

    Only after Mu Wanwan nodded, her cell phone rang pleasantly.

    "Maybe Si Han and the others called to ask about the situation" Mu Wanwan took out her mobile phone from her pocket while speaking, and looked at the number displayed on it, with a look of surprise in her eyes, "It's Qi Shikuo."

    Gong Yu's eyes showed disgust, and he said with a gloomy face, "How dare you contact you, this doggy man?"

    Thinking of Qi Shikuo, that sinister and rogue guy who almost killed his sister more than 20 years ago, Gong Yu wanted to crush him.

    "Little uncle, please don't talk yet, let me see what he wants to do." After instructing Gong Yu, Mu Wanwan pressed the answer button and turned on the speakerphone by the way, "Hello, hello."

    Qi Shikuo's voice sounded tired: "Wanwan, I thought you were busy and didn't have time to answer my call."

    Hearing that Qi Shikuo still had a very warm tone with her, Mu Wanwan asked expressionlessly, "Is there anything Mr. Qi can do with me?"

    Qi Shikuo: "Well, I want to ask if you are free recently? I still want to ask you to come over and see a doctor for me. Recently, my insomnia has worsened. I have seen many doctors and taken a lot of medicine.  It's not getting any better, so I can only ask you."

    If it was normal, after Mu Wanwan heard what Qi Shikuo said, she would definitely reject him immediately without saying a word.

    But today is different, Mu Wanwan thought for a few seconds before agreeing: "Of course. I just happen to be free recently, so I can go to see a doctor for Mr. Qi today. I wonder when is it convenient for Mr. Qi?"

    Qi Shikuo was overjoyed: "Then at three o'clock this afternoon, please stay in my office. I'll wait for Miss Mu to come over."

    "Okay, then we'll see you then." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone.

    Turning to look at Gongyu, Mu Wanwan said with an incredulous expression: "Little uncle, what do you think this person thinks? He did such an exaggerated thing to my mother, yet he still appeared in my room as if nothing had happened."  before?"

    She was really curious about Qi Shikuo's brain circuit.

    As expected, the most humble people are invincible. Perhaps for Qi Shikuo, there is no such thing as a lower limit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1426 Uncle, don't you think this is a good opportunity?

    ?

    "When a person becomes thick-skinned, even the city wall is ashamed." Gong Yu changed the subject and frowned, "Why did you promise to treat him?"

    "Little uncle, don't you think this is a good opportunity?" Mu Wanwan smiled slyly, her dark eyes flickering.

    "Do you want to take this opportunity to take revenge on Qi Shikuo?" Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, he felt that the smile on Wanwan's face was more or less malicious, Qi Shikuo should be going cold.

    "This is just my preliminary plan. I still need to go back and discuss it with my parents. Little uncle, let's go home first." Mu Wanwan said with an inscrutable expression.

    Here, in Qi Shikuo's office.

    Thinking of seeing Mu Wanwan soon, Qi Shikuo still felt uncomfortable, he felt indescribably happy!

    Leaving aside whether Wanwan is his woman or not, it's just that Wanwan's face, which resembles Gong Yiwan very much, still makes him yearn for it.

    As long as he can see Mu Wanwan, he will be satisfied.

    It seems that the tedious work that is about to be faced after the connection is not so annoying. Qi Shikuo was about to order the secretary to greet Mu Wanwan at the gate in advance, when he saw the office door was suddenly pushed open vigorously, and a figure was in a hurry.  walked in.

    Qi Shikuo frowned and looked at the person, the smile on his lips disappeared without a trace, and asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"

    Seeing Qi Shikuo's attitude, Ling Qiyu became angry, and said with a straight face, "Why did you say I came here? Why didn't you tell me about such a big incident in the company recently? Do you know that it's all because of you?"  , I was ridiculed by those rich wives in the wives' circle today!"

    Today she is wearing a new limited edition jewelry, happily going to a party in the wife's circle.

    Who knows, before she could show off the expensive jewelry she bought, she heard the rich wives discussing the various problems their Qi family had encountered recently, and said that their family's stock price had plummeted, and it was about to fail.

    How could Ling Qiyu listen to these words, she couldn't get off the stage at that time, and after finding an excuse to leave in a hurry, she hurried over to find Qi Shikuo to settle the score.

    Qi Shikuo has always been impatient with Ling Qiyu, frowned, and said very perfunctorily: "The group has encountered some things recently, but it has nothing to do with you, so you don't have to worry about it."

    After hearing this, Ling Qiyu was not happy at the time, her eyes widened, and she said angrily: "Qi Shikuo, what do you mean by that? What do you mean it has nothing to do with me! Am I not your wife? My brother  They all called me, saying that our natal family's business has been affected! How did you do it, so that I can't hold my head up in front of my brother"

    "Enough!" Qi Shikuo's eyes lit up with bursts of fire, and he raised his hand to sweep away the coffee cup beside him.

    The coffee cup flew over and shattered under Ling Qiyu's feet.

    Ling Qiyu screamed and felt the coffee splash on her lap.

    Fortunately, the coffee wasn't very hot, it just stained her clothes.

    "I was upset because of this matter. If you are more sensible, don't provoke me." Qi Shikuo said impatiently.

    Ling Qiyu suddenly felt aggrieved: "No, I won't leave unless you tell me what's going on. Husband, we are a family, you will feel better if you tell me. I will help you deal with those  against our people.¡± (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1428 You are so impatient with me, but you can date other women behind my back!

    ?

    Ling Qiyu watched the door of the back seat open, and then a young woman in a black dress stepped out of the car.

    From the perspective of Ling Qiyu, it is not clear what this woman looks like.

    However, the appearance of the woman made her lose her mind in an instant!

    "Good Qi Shikuo! You are so impatient with me, but you can date other women behind my back! Do you really think I'm a dead person?" Ling Qiyu almost gritted her teeth. She stood up and was about to go  I was looking for trouble with that woman, but suddenly I saw that woman turn her head.

    The perfect side profile, so that people can't find any mistakes at all, isn't it Mu Wanwan?

    Ling Qiyu's body froze immediately, and immediately remembered Qi Shikuo's warning to her before.

    No matter what, don't touch Mu Wanwan, otherwise, she will be in bad luck!

    Ling Qiyu stood stiffly on the spot, not daring to move, until he watched Mu Wanwan enter the company building led by the secretary.

    After witnessing all this, she tremblingly took out her cell phone and dialed Yuan Meiran's number.

    The tone of Yuan Meiran on the other end of the phone seemed a little irritated: "Call me, what's the matter?"

    Ling Qiyu choked up for a moment, then broke down and said, "Xiao Ran, you have to help me!"

    Yuan Meiran asked impatiently: "What happened to you again?"

    Ling Qiyu was crying so hard that she could hardly catch her breath: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo((a)

    "You mean Mu Wanwan?" Yuan Meiran suddenly became interested, and her tone suddenly rose, "Then did you take any photos or something? The best is the intimate photo between your husband and Mu Wanwan!  "

    Ling Qiyu felt that Yuan Meiran was a little weird, but she answered honestly: "I didn't get it. But I saw her appear at the door of my company, and she was taken up by my husband's secretary."

    "It's a pity." Yuan Meiran sighed.

    Ling Qiyu frowned: "Xiao Ran, why do I feel that you seem to be disappointed? My husband is having an affair, are you happy?"

    Yuan Meiran on the other end of the phone quickly denied: "Of course not, I think that as long as you have evidence, you can take the lead. Xiaoyu, we have been friends for so many years, why do you still doubt me?"

    Hearing the aggrieved voice of Yuan Meiran, Ling Qiyu said weakly: "Of course I didn't mean that. If I didn't believe you, I wouldn't call you. Xiaoran, I'm too sensitive, I always feel like this  If I go down, my husband will be snatched away by Mu Wanwan."

    Yuan Meiran sneered, and said: "Mu Wanwan is not a simple woman. Didn't our Bo family be turned upside down by her? I advise you to stay calm and wait until Mu Wanwan comes out again."  Finally, see if you can take an intimate photo of her and your husband, maybe it can be used as evidence in the future."

    Ling Qiyu was very nervous: "I don't intend to divorce my husband, so I don't need any evidence, Xiao Ran, you don't want me to divorce, do you?"

    Yuan Meiran on the other side of the phone couldn't help her eyebrows twitching, and said patiently: "Of course I won't persuade you to divorce your husband, I just want to tell you that you can keep the evidence so that you can negotiate with your husband in the future."  It doesn't matter if your husband is fickle, but it can't threaten your status. If you have evidence in your hand to prove that he has messed up, and you will really tear your face in the future, your husband will always be concerned about the face of the Qi family and dare not make too much trouble with you.  Fierce." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1429 Now as long as he looks at Mu Wanwan, he will be happier.

    ?

    Ling Qiyu had no choice but to nod in resignation: "Okay then. I'll wait here, and I'll be looking for you when the filming is finished."

    "No, you send me your address, and I'll go find you right away." How could Yuan Meiran miss such a good show, and immediately said to Ling Qiyu.

    Ling Qiyu reported the address and waited quietly.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan also went upstairs led by the secretary to Qi Shikuo's office.

    The secretary opened the door of the office, and Mu Wanwan saw Qi Shikuo walking over with a smile on his face: "Wanwan, I've been waiting for you for a long time. I'm sorry to trouble you all of a sudden."

    Seeing Qi Shikuo's bright smile in the evening, Mu Wanwan only felt hypocrisy from this man.

    If she didn't really know what Qi Shikuo was, she would be easily deceived by this man's false appearance.

    The more disgusted I felt, the brighter the smile on Mu Wanwan's lips became: "Mr. Qi is polite, I always put the patient's physical condition first. Before starting the treatment, I want to discuss with Mr. Qi about my treatment.  The price for your medical treatment."

    "Of course, please sit down." Qi Shikuo and Mu Wanwan faced each other and sat down on the sofa across the tea table.

    "I've inquired about it before. It seems that you charge 100,000 yuan for one treatment. Usually it takes three to five treatments, right? This price is within my acceptable range, so you don't have to worry that I won't be able to accept it." Qi Shi  Said with a broad smile.

    The smile on Mu Wanwan's lips faded a little.

    This man actually investigated her.

    What I have always hated the most is being investigated. If it wasn't because of a plan, she would have left immediately the moment she heard that Qi Shikuo had investigated her.

    "Mr. Qi, facing different illnesses, my charges are also different. In your case, my charge for a treatment is not 100,000 yuan, but 250,000." Mu Wanwan said calmly.  Said.

    Qi Shikuo paused, looked at Mu Wanwan with gentle eyes, and asked curiously: "Why am I different from other patients?"

    "I always charge according to the condition. Don't worry, Mr. Qi, I never buy or sell by force. If you think the price is high, I'll leave right now. It's because I haven't been here today." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she took  Pick up your bag and leave.

    Qi Shikuo hurriedly stood up to stop him: "No, that's not what I mean. I think your charges are very reasonable, so that's good. Let's start the treatment immediately?"

    Looking at Mu Wanwan, Qi Shikuo uncontrollably connected her with Gong Yiwan, and his heart moved uncontrollably.

    It's just that the price is a bit higher. He didn't really expect Mu Wanwan to see a doctor for him, but he just wanted a reason to approach her.

    Now as long as he looks at Mu Wanwan, he will be happier.

    "Then thank you Mr. Qi for your patronage. Because Mr. Qi's illness is very special, so my treatment method will be more special. Mr. Qi, sit here first, and I will give you a pulse." Mu Wanwan gestured  I looked at the position next to me.

    Qi Shikuo obediently sat on the single sofa beside Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to feel Qi Shikuo's pulse, with a particularly focused expression on her face.

    Qi Shikuo looked intently at Mu Wanwan's small face, and kept silent, not daring to make any noise, for fear of disturbing her.

    ps: The surname Qi is going to be unlucky, hahahaha Wanwan is going to make a bad move!  The previous residues have to be pulled out and cleaned up now, so that it will be convenient for Wanwan to conceive and give birth later!  Take it easy, my dears!  The baby who came to receive the award yesterday is not in a hurry, I will deal with some news tonight, including the news of adding friends, and I will also deal with a batch of news tonight!  Babes, don't just leave after reading the book, leave a lot of comments!  Don't be a ruthless reading tool, you won't recognize anyone if you put on your pants!  Sese is waving a small handkerchief and waiting for you to leave a message~ (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1430 is my former lover

    ?

    After Mu Wanwan took his pulse, he asked about Qi Shikuo's situation.

    Qi Shikuo was very cooperative and answered one by one without concealment.

    After listening to Qi Shikuo's answer, Mu Wanwan concluded: "So, Mr. Qi, you are not born with insomnia. Didn't this symptom appear more than 20 years ago?"

    Qi Shikuo nodded, and said in a somewhat lonely tone: "Since someone I cared about passed away, I have been prone to insomnia. I always dream of her before falling asleep, and I have been unable to fall asleep for a long time."

    Seeing Qi Shikuo's affectionate expression, Mu Wanwan knew who the person Qi Shikuo was talking about was very clear.

    Lowering her eyes to hide the flash of indifference in her eyes, Mu Wanwan asked seemingly casually, "Oh? I don't know who this person is?"

    "It was my former lover." Qi Shikuo said firmly.

    Everyone knew back then that he had pursued Gong Yiwan for so long, and he was Gong Yiwan's lover!

    Anyway, Gong Yiwan is no longer here, he only hopes that Mu Wanwan can see this friendship in the future, and don't be too indifferent to him.

    Mu Wanwan curled her lips, because Qi Shikuo's words completely made up her mind.

    Until now, Qi Shikuo is still lying about her mother as his lover.

    Sure enough, the lie was told so many times that even he himself was deceived by the lie.

    After confirming that Qi Shikuo has no intention of repenting at all from the past to the present, Mu Wanwan said calmly: "Mr. Qi, we can start the treatment now."

    Qi Shikuo saw that Mu Wanwan suddenly changed the topic, and it was not convenient to continue talking about Gong Yiwan, so he asked curiously: "How do we start? How can I cooperate with you?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Qi Shikuo solemnly and said: "Then, please ask Mr. Qi to stand on his head for half an hour first. I'll see the situation and decide if half an hour is enough."

    The smile on Qi Shikuo's lips froze almost instantly. He wondered if he had heard it wrong: "Stand on your head? Why do you stand on your head?"

    Mu Wanwan looked serious, and said very seriously: "Mr. Qi, a large part of the reason why you suffer from insomnia is because your Qi and blood are not flowing well, and the blood cannot reach the brain, which makes you insomnia and thinking more. Therefore, we  In this way, you need to concentrate your blood in your brain, and then cooperate with drugs to achieve the therapeutic effect."

    Qi Shikuo opened the door to a new world because of Mu Wanwan's words: "It's the first time I've heard of such a special treatment method"

    "I told Mr. Qi that my treatment method is very special." Mu Wanwan lied without blushing.

    Of course, Qi Shikuo heard of it for the first time, because this is not a serious treatment method at all.

    Qi Shikuo's problem can be solved only by medicine.

    But wouldn't it be too cheap to cure Qi Shikuo in this way?

    Back then, Qi Shikuo spread rumors that he and her mother were in a relationship, which caused her father to dare not approach her mother for a while, and the two almost missed it.

    Qi Shikuo tarnished her mother's reputation back then, and for so many years, she still didn't know how to repent. If she didn't teach him a lesson, she wouldn't be able to swallow this breath!

    Although the Ye family, the Gong family, and the Bo family are all secretly suppressing the Qi family and preparing to slowly bring the Qi family down, she has to do something herself.

    Originally, she was still looking for opportunities, but she didn't expect Qi Shikuo to come to her door by herself.

    Then she can't let Qi Shikuo down!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1431 Why Am I Bleeding?  !

    ?

    How did Qi Shikuo know what Mu Wanwan was thinking? Although he felt strange, it was obvious that Mu Wanwan was serious and did not dare to resist, so he nodded honestly: "Then, then shall I start now?"

    Mu Wanwan sat firmly on the sofa and nodded: "You can just stand upside down against the wall, so it won't be too difficult."

    Facing Mu Wanwan's 'concern', Qi Shikuo didn't know whether to cry or laugh for a while.

    He gritted his teeth, leaned against the wall and began to stand on his head.

    Twenty minutes later, Qi Shikuo couldn't hold on anymore.

    After all, he is over forty years old, Qi Shikuo's physical strength is not as good as when he was young, and his head was congested due to handstand, his face was flushed red and purple, and his arms were gradually weakened because they could not support the strength of his body.  Started shaking.

    Mu Wanwan was playing with her mobile phone calmly, and she would glance at Qi Shikuo from time to time, seeing him persevering so hard and trying to suppress the corners of her lips that were about to rise, she did not forget to secretly take a photo of Qi Shikuo standing on his head,  It was sent to the family group of their palace family.

    Ye Yunjing and Gong Yu successively responded with thumbs up emoticons, and then Si Yunnian and Gong Yiwan followed suit with similar responses.

    Unable to get a response from Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan puffed her cheeks and clicked the back button. Just when she clicked on Bao Sihan's dialog box, she found that he had left her a message, saying that she was very busy today and might be late tonight.  Work overtime and ask her to call when she has something to do.

    Naturally, she wouldn't call and disturb Bao Sihan casually, Mu Wanwan was thinking in her heart that she had to go to the group to see someone tonight, lest someone forget to eat three meals on time when they get busy.

    Mu Wanwan sat comfortably on the soft sofa drinking coffee and chatting in the family group on WeChat. In contrast, Qi Shikuo had already stood on his head to the point of trembling.

    She didn't intend to really kill Qi Shikuo. Mu Wanwan waited until he was about to be unable to bear it, and finally cleared her throat mercifully: "Mr. Qi, it's fine."

    Qi Shikuo's eyes began to darken. After he got Mu Wanwan's permission, his feet softened, and he fell heavily to the ground, and he began to gasp heavily.

    There was a burst of dizziness in his head due to blood congestion, and Qi Shikuo did not recover after a long time: "I, am I doing okay?"

    Mu Wanwan was about to speak, but saw two gorgeous nosebleeds flowing from Qi Shikuo's nose, and covered his small mouth with his hand, blocking the uncontrollable smile: "Mr. Qi,  You are bleeding."

    Qi Shikuo subconsciously reached out and touched the bottom of his nose, and sure enough, he felt a piece of wet stickiness. He quickly took out the handkerchief in his pocket and wiped his nosebleed: "Why do I bleed?!"

    Mu Wanwan said solemnly: "Of course it's because you're unwell and in poor health, which led to the discharge of blood. This is a good thing. However, this also proves that Mr. Qi's physical condition is worse than I imagined.  Too bad, I need to stand on my head for at least 30 minutes every day, otherwise, the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced."

    Qi Shikuo was already exhausted, and his expression was a little desperate. He felt that his sore arm seemed to be hurting more: "Every day? But, but I am so old, my body may not be able to bear it."

    "It's okay, if Mr. Qi doesn't want to cooperate with the treatment, I can go back now, and I won't charge you." Mu Wanwan didn't explain much, she picked up her bag and was about to leave again.

    As expected, Qi Shikuo surrendered immediately, and said loudly: "No, I will be obedient, and I will do as you say!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1432 Mr. Qi, please come here, we should take medicine

    ?

    Seeing Qi Shikuo's face full of nosebleeds and his desperate expression, Mu Wanwan almost laughed out loud.

    It's really interesting.  She even looked forward to what kind of expression Qi Shikuo would show when he knew the truth in the future.

    "Then Mr. Qi, please come here, we should take medicine." Mu Wanwan said, and took out a medicine box from her bag. After opening it, a round plastic box sealed with wax appeared inside.

    Looking at the ball the size of a baby's fist, Qi Shikuo's heart trembled uncontrollably: "What, what is this?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled very gently: "It's the traditional Chinese medicine medicine ball I prepared for Mr. Qi. After opening the medicine ball, just take the round medicine inside the medicine ball. Come, let me open it for Mr. Qi."

    With that said, Mu Wanwan opened the plastic ball.

    Immediately, a sour smell swept along with the stench, like the smell of rotten fish and shrimp, and Qi Shikuo almost vomited it out.

    "Although the taste of this medicine ball is not good, it is guaranteed to be effective. Mr. Qi just needs to eat it once." Mu Wanwan said, pushing the medicine box in front of Qi Shikuo.

    Qi Shikuo covered his nose and held his breath, and took a very serious look at Mu Wanwan.

    If it wasn't for the seriousness on Mu Wanwan's face, he would almost suspect that she was playing tricks on him on purpose!

    But seeing Mu Wanwan's indifferent smile, Qi Shikuo immediately lost the strength to resist, gritted his teeth, and swallowed the elixir in his mouth.

    He tried hard to swallow this pill, but the pill was too big for him to swallow.

    Qi Shikuo's face turned red, suppressing his nausea, he crushed the medicine ball and swallowed it.

    An indescribable taste exploded in Qi Shikuo's mouth. He felt as if he had swallowed a fish stall in a vegetable market. The strange stench was unbridled in his mouth and almost made him cry.

    Just when Qi Shikuo finally swallowed the elixir, he breathed a sigh of relief, then grabbed the teacup on the table, and poured the tea into his mouth.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan had a sly smile in his eyes.

    Qi Shikuo gulped down two sips of water, and then spit it all out in one gulp.

    Mu Wanwan had expected it a long time ago, and dodged indifferently when Qi Shikuo sprayed water.

    "Ugh! Why is it so bitter?" Qi Shikuo felt that his tongue was numb from the bitterness!

    It seems that what he just drank was not tea, but bitter bile!

    Then Mu Wanwan said: "Look at my memory, I forgot to tell Mr. Qi. After you take the medicine, in the next ten hours or so, everything and water you put in your mouth will become bitter."

    Qi Shikuo widened his eyes, with a suspicious expression on his face: "Why didn't you tell me in advance?"

    Mu Wanwan replied as a matter of course: "I told you in advance, can Mr. Qi not take pills?"

    Qi Shikuo was choked by Mu Wanwan's words, and was speechless for a moment.

    Mu Wanwan didn't waste much time, got up and said goodbye to Qi Shikuo with a smile, left her bank account number, and left first.

    Originally, he wanted to send Mu Wanwan away, but Qi Shikuo was really exhausted, so he could only ask the secretary to send Mu Wanwan away again.

    Mu Wanwan left the group, walked to the side of the road, and stood still in front of the car she was riding in when she came.

    Just when she was about to get into the car, she suddenly felt a little sense of disobedience, and frowned and looked around.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1433 She couldn't wait to see Mu Wanwan make a fool of herself.

    ?

    The secretary followed closely behind Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, is there any question?"

    I always felt that someone was staring at me, but Mu Wanwan searched around, but didn't find any suspicious people around.

    "It's okay" Just as Mu Wanwan finished speaking, the phone rang.

    Turning on the phone, it turned out to be a text message from Dongfang Ling.

    Mu Wanwan hooked the corners of her lips.

    Dongfang Ling actually asked her to go to Master Wen for an acting class now.

    It seems that Dongfang Ling has confirmed that she was targeted by Master Wen because of Master Wen's inhumanity.

    How could this woman not have imagined that it was because of her own reasons that Master Wen looked down on her.

    Quickly gave Dongfang Ling an affirmative response, but Mu Wanwan didn't know it. Just as she was replying to Dongfang Ling's message, Ling Qiyu had already photographed her and Qi Shikuo's secretary in the cafe across the road.

    Ling Qiyu took a photo and left in a hurry, for fear of being discovered by Mu Wanwan.

    Although Mu Wanwan was not really with Qi Shikuo in the photo, but she was with Qi Shikuo's secretary and stood under the gate of the group, which shows that she and Qi Shikuo are still related.

    Here, after Mu Wanwan replied to Dongfang Ling, she got into the car calmly, asked Fang Xun to drive, and went directly to Master Wen's residence.

    One and a half hours later, in the practice room of Master Wen's home.

    Dongfang Ling and Mu Wanwan each held their script books and were preparing a scene for Master Wen to taste.

    Dongfang was absent-minded, peeking at Mu Wanwan from time to time.

    She couldn't wait to see Mu Wanwan make a fool of herself.

    Didn't Mu Wanwan mock her for not having acting skills?

    She wants to see how much acting skills Mu Wanwan has, which is worthy of scrutiny!

    Mu Wanwan didn't even look at Dongfang Ling, all her attention was on the script book, and she kept reciting silently.

    Master Wen first glanced at Mu Wanwan with satisfaction, then casually glanced at Dongfang Ling from the corner of his eye, and immediately saw Dongfang Ling's absent-minded appearance.

    Master Wen slightly narrowed his eyes, and asked straightforwardly: "Dongfang Ling, what are you doing?"

    Dongfang Ling looked at Master Wen after hearing the words, only to realize that he was staring at her sharply.

    Subconsciously nervous, Dongfang Ling said hastily, "I'm reciting the lines."

    Master Wen saw Dongfang Ling's panicked expression in his eyes: "Then read the lines you memorized to me."

    The hairs on Dongfang Ling's back sprouted out completely uncontrollably, and he began to recite his lines stutteringly.

    It's just that from the beginning, Dongfang Ling's full attention is on Mu Wanwan. Even if he starts to recite his lines now, the effect is extremely unsatisfactory. He only recited three sentences and started to get stuck.

    After Master Wen listened to Dongfang Ling's memorized lines, the blue veins on his forehead twitched violently: "Miss Dongfang, but there are less than ten lines, and I have told you how to read each line and what kind of emotion to use to read each line."  Expression. If you can¡¯t grasp your emotions well, I don¡¯t blame you, but you should at least memorize the lines! You haven¡¯t memorized the first three sentences of this line. You have practiced for an hour since just now, and your mind  Where the hell is it?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at the script in her hand as if she couldn't hear Master Wen's words.

    Dongfang Ling bit her lips unwillingly: "I'm sorry, Master Wen, this line is really too difficult. I want to bring emotion into it, but I don't know how to do it"

    ps: Babies, Sese is going on a long trip tomorrow, and today I need to save enough manuscripts and pack up my luggage, so apply for an update of 4 today.  During the trip, the update is normally 6,000 per day, don't worry!  I really sometimes feel that you are like the emperors in ancient times, and then choose which book you favor every day~haha, and then choose whether to give a reward or not.  (^o^)/~, so don't do things that don't recognize people with your pants up!  Another day waiting to be pampered by you!  See you tomorrow!  It's 4.1 tomorrow, baby who hasn't added WeChat yet, those who want to participate in the event, hurry up and add WeChat!  I'm going to do another side event when I'm on vacation this week!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1434 She felt that her self-esteem seemed to be trampled under Mu Wanwan's feet,

    ?

    "Your emotions are not in place, and you can't even do the most basic things. What else do you want to achieve? How about this, Miss Mu, you and Miss Dongfang change the lines, and I will check your recitation in a while.  "Master Wen glanced at Dongfang Ling with disgust.

    "Don't bother Master Wen, whether it's my lines or Miss Dongfang's lines, I've already memorized them." As if to prove what she said, Mu Wanwan cleared her throat and immediately put the two of them together.  I recited my lines verbatim.

    Dongfang Ling looked at the script book in disbelief, comparing each word.

    The script they got today was a costume drama, and the lines were very awkward, so she never remembered them.

    But who would have thought that Mu Wanwan actually memorized them all. She even recited the lines of the two of them cross-over. When she recited, she would make corresponding expressions on her face. Although it was not a formal performance, it was already vivid.

    Master Wen, who was still very irritable by Dongfang Ling, burst into laughter: "Not bad, really good. Miss Mu, you not only read it out, but also controlled your emotions very well. In fact, with your talent, it is no longer necessary to use it.  I'm in class here."

    "Miss Dongfang's kind invitation, I naturally cannot refuse, and every time I communicate with Master Wen, I have new insights." Mu Wanwan responded with a smile.

    "You, why are you reciting my lines?" Dongfang Ling looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    "When Master Wen was explaining, I also listened to it and remembered it. Moreover, when the characters are playing against each other, I originally wanted to perform with the other party. Knowing the lines and psychological activities of the other party's characters can also help me better  Enter the role." Mu Wanwan said frankly.

    The more Mu Wanwan was like this, the more ashamed Dongfang Ling seemed.

    She felt that her self-esteem seemed to be trampled under Mu Wanwan's feet, which made her feel extremely humiliated.

    "Okay, Miss Dongfang, you have to learn a lot from Miss Mu. When you have half of Miss Mu's strength, you can become a teacher from me." After Master Wen finished speaking, he asked the two to continue practicing.

    Dongfang Ling was so angry that he endured what he was thinking, and continued to finish class with Mu Wan at night.

    After leaving Master Wen's house, Dongfang Ling pretended as if nothing had happened: "Miss Mu, where is the car that brought you here just now? I want to go home with you, and I can ask you for advice on the way."  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan saw through Dongfang Ling's thoughts at a glance.

    Dongfang Ling clearly wanted to take her car home.

    Master Wen lives in the suburbs, and Dongfang Ling has no car to pick him up. If he wants to walk, it will take half an hour to get to the place where he can get a taxi.

    "I have asked Fang Xun to walk back. My godfather will pick me up in a while and go to my grandparents' house." Mu Wanwan just said that when she saw Sylvia driving by, she turned her head and looked at Dongfang Ling,  He invited very warmly, "You should also know my godfather Yunjing Ye? He is very hospitable. If you don't mind, we just happened to chat along the way back home."

    Dongfang Ling heard Ye Yunjing's big words, and the goosebumps on his back were completely uncontrollable.

    That person, Yunjing Sylvia, can break through the psychological defense of international criminals with a few words. She usually has no time to hide, so how could she take the initiative to get close?

    "No, no need, I just remembered that I want to lose weight, I'd better go for a walk." Dongfang Ling said with an effort to raise the corners of her lips.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Dongfang Ling was so frightened that she was so frightened that she deliberately showed a regretful expression on her face: "Well, I won't force you, I will go with my godfather first." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1435 Little girl, you can say nice things to make me happy

    ?

    Seeing that Mu Wan got into the car at night, Dongfang Ling vaguely saw a woman sitting on the co-pilot.

    However, it was difficult to see the woman's face from Dongfang Ling's angle, and she didn't dare to look too much, so she quickly lifted her foot and left.

    The only woman who can sit in Ye Yunjing's passenger seat is Gong Yiwan.

    He took his wife and daughter and drove back to Ye's house for 30 minutes.

    The family of three just entered the door, and were led to the dining table by the butler.

    Both Wu Zhizhi and Mr. Ye were wearing aprons, as if they had just finished their work.

    "It's just in time, the last dish is just out of the pot, hurry up, let's sit down and eat together!" Mr. Ye said with a smile on his face.

    "Uncle and aunt, you are so old, why do you still make it for us to eat together? It is too hard." Gong Yiwan looked at Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi anxiously, not wanting the two old people to work so hard.

    Wu Zhizhi's brows and eyes were full of smiles, she took Gong Yiwan's hand and sat down affectionately: "Yi Yi, Auntie and Uncle should have cooked this meal for you twenty years ago, now it's for you  You and Wan Wan make up. Come on, sit down, as long as you eat well, we will be happy."

    "With you and Wanwan treating mother together, mother's health has improved a lot, and father's health has always been good. They are willing to do it, so let them do it." Ye Yunjing saw Gong Yiwan's uneasiness, and stretched out his arms  He hugged her shoulder in relief.

    After Sylvia said this, Gong Yiwan just nodded and sat down obediently.

    "Wan Wan! Come and sit next to Grandpa. Grandpa hasn't seen you for several days, so he misses my granddaughter to death." Ye Qian hurriedly beckoned to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan obediently sat next to Ye Qian, and also said with a smile: "I haven't seen Grandpa for a few days, Grandpa, your complexion looks better before."

    Ye Qian was overjoyed by Mu Wanwan's words: "Little girl, you can talk nicely to make me happy. Come, try the local chicken stewed by grandpa, Yiyi, you are welcome too. Yun Jing, give me the chicken legs  The two of them, one for each of them."

    "Thank you, uncle." Gong Yiwan hurriedly expressed her thanks.

    Wu Zhizhi smiled and said, "Yiyi, if you really thank us, don't call us uncle and aunt. Anyway, you and Yun Jing are together, why don't you call us mom and dad just like Yun Jing?  "

    Gong Yiwan lowered her head in embarrassment.

    The expectant eyes of Wu Zhizhi and Ye Qian made her feel shy.

    This feeling of being recognized by the parents of a loved one is really great.

    "Thank you, Mom and Dad." Gong Yiwan said softly.

    Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi were so happy that they quickly responded.

    The two old people continued to bring food to Gong Yiwan, and Wu Zhizhi asked expectantly: "Speaking of which, you two are not too young, when do you plan to have your wedding? Now your wedding is ours.  Top priority."

    "Grandma, Dad has already proposed to Mom. If you want to hold a ceremony, you can start preparing now." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Really? Yun Jing, why didn't you inform me and your mother? This marriage is not a child's play. We have to go to the Gong's house to pay a bride price, and we must marry Yi Yiming, so we can't let Yi Yi suffer any grievances.  "Ye Qian looked at Ye Yunjing seriously and said.

    "Show me the ring quickly." Wu Zhizhi looked at the ring on Gong Yiwan's hand, and nodded in satisfaction, "Look at how well you guys have kept it a secret, so you didn't tell us in advance. Yiyi,  If Yun Jing bullies you in any way in the future, you should come and tell mom as soon as possible, and mom will definitely teach him a lesson for you!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1436 I Want to Have the Wedding in the Month After I Officially Retire

    ?

    After hearing this, Sylvia couldn't help laughing.

    Sure enough, his family status has declined again.

    "Mom, no need. Yun Jing treats me very well." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    "That's for sure. Yun Jing has been waiting for you for so many years, and of course he wholeheartedly treats you. However, since the proposal has been made, the wedding should be on the agenda. What do you two think?" Ye Qian looked at  the two asked.

    "I want to hold the wedding in the month after I officially retire." Sylvia said with a smile.

    Ye Qian was not very satisfied after hearing the words: "How can I do that? The time is too rushed, and there is no way to prepare properly, and Yiyi will be wronged."

    Gong Yiwan quickly said: "Father, I don't want such a grand wedding. I just want our family to get together and witness the wedding between Yun Jing and me."

    "Grandpa, Dad wants to marry Mom as soon as possible, and Mom also wants to marry Dad as soon as possible. They can't wait to prepare for a few months, so it's better to listen to them and let them get married quickly." Mu Wanwan followed suit.

    Wu Zhizhi agreed very much: "That's right, it's better if our family is lively and lively. Otherwise, the media's long guns and short guns will keep watching, and it will ruin the beauty of the wedding. Now that the children are settled, let's listen to them."  .¡±

    Ye Qian felt that what Wu Zhizhi said made sense: "Okay, you can do whatever you like, I have no objection."

    After hearing the words, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan looked at each other and smiled.

    Next, the family happily discussed the details of the wedding.

    After eating, Wu Zhizhi took out the photo album at home again, and the family looked at the photos taken by Ye Yunjing from childhood to adulthood.

    Just when the atmosphere was harmonious, Sylvia's cell phone rang suddenly.

    Ye Yunjing took out his mobile phone, casually looked at the name displayed on the screen, and frowned involuntarily.

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's troubled expression, Gong Yiwan stretched out his hand to hold his hand, and said in relief: "If you have work to do, you can go. Wanwan and I will stay with my parents."

    Seeing Gong Yiwan being so considerate, Ye Yunjing kissed her forehead affectionately in a moment of thought: "I'll be back soon."

    Under the eyes of Mu Wanwan and the other three teasing, Gong Yiwan reached out and touched the forehead that was kissed: "Be careful on the road, pay attention to safety."

    Ye Yunjing nodded.

    After driving out of Ye's house, Ye Yunjing called Xiao Tian who called just now: "What's the matter?"

    On the other end of the phone, Xiaotian's voice concealed a seriousness that could not be concealed: "Boss, we found Jiang Cheng's body in the suburbs, and we would like to invite you to come and have a look."

    Ye Yunjing's expression changed slightly: "Send me your specific location, and I'll go there right away."

    After hanging up the phone, Sylvia glanced at the location sent by Xiaotian on the phone, then stepped on the accelerator, and rushed towards the scene of the incident.

    Forty minutes later, Ye Yunjing's car stopped on a deserted road in the suburbs.

    On both sides of the road are weedy fields. Ye Yunjing saw the car parked by Xiao Tian and others, so he also stepped on the brakes and stopped the car on the side of the road.

    Now the sky has darkened, but fortunately, the light of the street lamp is bright enough to shine here.

    Xiaotian came out of the barren grass, and Ye Yunjing who came up to him said solemnly, "Boss, you are here."

    Ye Yunjing nodded lightly: "How is the situation now?"

    "It has been confirmed that the corpse belongs to Jiang Cheng. There was a fatal wound on her neck, and it was this wound that ended her life. Moreover, all her clothes, mobile phone and other things were lost." Xiaotian said,  He glanced at the body bag not far away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1437 It turns out that the boss is confident that he can control Dongfang Ling

    ?

    After Ye Yunjing took a look, he continued to ask: "Besides these, are there any other clues?"

    Xiaotian took out the photos, picked out a few and handed them to Yunjing Ye: "This should be regarded as our biggest achievement so far. Boss, look, Jiang Cheng has the same eye tattoo as Qin Fei, and she has the same tattoo as Qin Fei."  , is also a member of the organization behind him."

    Ye Yunjing looked at the imprint on the inside of Jiang Xi's arm in the photo, the light in his eyes trembled immediately, as if he was very surprised.

    "I really didn't expect Jiang Cheng to hide so deeply. I thought that the reason why she framed Jiang Xi was out of jealousy, but now it seems that things are far from that simple. The reason why Jiang Cheng took Jiang Xi's position is because  It is very likely that it came from the order given to her by the organization." Sylvia said with serious eyes.

    "Is it because people from their organization want to get something from us, or sister Jiang Xi, that's why this happened?" Oda asked Sylvia suspiciously.

    Ye Yunjing couldn't deny it: "Jiang Cheng is dead, we have no way to ask the truth from a dead person. The only thing we can do now is to wait and see what happens."

    "Now the only person who is alive and still in contact with the organization seems to be Dongfang Ling. Boss, I have always wondered why you don't let us follow Dongfang Ling? What if the people in the organization really  After contacting Dongfang Ling, we can also detect it immediately." Xiaotian asked the doubts in his heart.

    Ye Yunjing raised the corners of his lips, and said calmly: "If Dongfang Ling had the ability to escape, she would have already escaped. I have been in contact with her, and she didn't even dare to meet my eyes, which shows that she is timid and timid.  The organization has not contacted her, which is also a test for her. Once our people stare at her, they will be easily alerted by the organization. Once the organization abandons Dongfang Ling because of us, we will suffer instead. We have to use her  If we catch the big fish behind us, we must paralyze the enemy and try not to startle the enemy."

    "It turns out that the boss is confident that he can control Dongfang Ling, so he is not worried." Oda stretched out his hand embarrassedly and scratched his head and said, "Then I can rest assured.

    "Let's go, first take Jiang Cheng's body back for an autopsy, and see if there are any other usable clues." After Ye Yunjing finished speaking, he took Xiao Tian and left quickly.

    When Ye Yunjing was busy, he did not forget to call Gong Yiwan and told her that he might have to work overtime tonight and would return late.

    Every time Gong Yiwan heard that Sylvia was tired from working overtime, it would hurt her body.

    "Then I'll bring you some supper tonight. You can wait for me in the office." Gong Yiwan said softly to Ye Yunjing on the phone.

    "Okay, just bring me alone, you don't have to worry about the others." Lin Yunjing was afraid that Gong Yiwan would be too tired after cooking too much food, so he hurriedly warned her.

    Last time, when Gong Yiwan went to his office to reward him and other employees, she brought a lot of snacks made by herself.

    Xiaotian and the others were very happy, but Ye Yunjing didn't want to let Gong Yiwan work so hard. From then on, he told Gong Yiwan not to bother so much. In the future, he only needs to prepare food for himself.

    Seeing that Ye Yunjing always forgot to be sympathetic to herself, Gong Yiwan had an unconcealable smile on her face, and said softly: "Okay, okay, I won't cook it for others, so I'll feed it to you alone, okay?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1438 She was indeed worried about Si Han, and she was unwilling to let Si Han go to work hungry.

    ?

    That's what Ye Yunjing meant, and said with a smile: "Hey, I just don't want to make you too tired. I'll go to work first.

    After hanging up the phone, Gong Yiwan's heart was still full of sweetness, until she noticed the eyes of Mu Wanwan and the three of them, she finally returned to her senses: "I'm sorry, uncle and aunt, I was careless for a while, and I forgot to let you talk to Yun Jing  gone."

    "We have nothing to say with that brat. Yiyi, look at you, you forgot to call us again, remember to call us mom and dad." Ye Gan said this, but there was no trace of blame in his eyes.  Instead, he sighed, "Now I can close my eyes even after I die. Having a good daughter-in-law like you take care of Yun Jing is the blessing of our Ye family's eight lifetimes of cultivation."

    "Grandpa, don't say that, you and grandma will live a long life." Mu Wanwan said hastily.

    Wu Zhizhi also raised her hand and patted Ye Gan's mouth, and said with an unhappy face: "Wan Wan is right, if you keep talking nonsense, be careful and I will get angry with you too."

    Ye Qian hurriedly begged for mercy: "Yes, yes, I will not dare in the future."

    Next, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan stayed here with Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi for a while before saying goodbye and leaving.

    Gong Yiwan first drove Mu Wanwan to the Bo Group.

    Following the elevator all the way to Bao Sihan's office on the top floor, Mu Wanwan saw that the office door was locked, and was about to go forward when she heard Xian Yize's dissatisfied voice from the secretary's room.

    "You are all a bunch of elm heads, how do you do things? I have reminded you many times that important data needs to be checked and checked. Now something happened and Mr. Bo was annoyed. Don't think about it."

    It's rare for Mu Wanwan to hear Xian Yize get so angry, she quietly glanced at the secretary's room: "Secretary Xian, what else is it that makes you so angry?"

    I saw that Xian Yize, who was still seriously reprimanding these people in front of him, heard a familiar voice, and immediately turned his head with bright eyes, and looked at Mu Wanwan behind him.

    I saw Mu Wanwan standing there, holding an insulated lunch box in his hand.

    Xian Yize and the other secretaries in the secretary's room were taken aback for a moment, and then rushed towards Mu Wanwan together.

    "Miss Mu! Please help me!" Xian Yize seemed to have grasped at straws, and hurried to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was taken aback, and subconsciously took a step back, keeping a distance from the enthusiastic people in front of her: "What happened?"

    "It's all our fault. We accidentally miscalculated the data, which caused problems at work. Mr. Bo is angry because of this matter, and he didn't even eat dinner" The female secretary who made a mistake lowered her head, weakly  said weakly.

    "What are you talking about?" Xian Yize quickly stopped the female secretary, and when he looked at Mu Wanwan, a brighter smile appeared on his brows, "Miss Mu, it's like this, we dare not  Interrupting my husband's work without authorization, can you please bring dinner to him?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Xian Yize suspiciously: "Secretary Xian, why do I think your motives are impure?"

    Xian Yize quickly denied: "How could it be? No matter how courageous I am, I don't dare to be presumptuous to Miss Mu. The husband is indeed in a bad mood, and he doesn't want to have dinner. I think Miss Mu should be able to persuade a  Advise sir."

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Xian Yize said, she gave the man a disgusted look.

    She guessed that this man was just trying to get her to come forward and take the blame for them.

    However, Xian Yize was right about one thing.

    She was really worried about Si Han, and she didn't want Si Han to work on an empty stomach.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1439 Secretary Xian, Miss Mu will be fine, right?

    ?

    "I brought dinner for Si Han, so I'll go there right away. But let's not make an exception." Mu Wanwan looked at all the secretaries, including Xian Yize, and urged with a serious face.

    Xian Yize nodded with a smile, watching Mu Wanwan enter the office.

    "Secretary Xian, is Miss Mu okay?" The female secretary who made a mistake asked cautiously.

    In contrast, Xian Yize smiled brightly: "You should be glad that Ms. Mu happened to come over to deliver food to my husband tonight, otherwise, we will definitely not be able to eat tonight. Hurry up and go back to your business, don't  Make Mr. angry again."

    The secretaries nodded their heads, and quickly returned to their intense work.

    Here, Mu Wanwan knocked on the door, pressed the doorknob, and unexpectedly found that the door was not locked.

    Carefully opening the door and entering, Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan sitting at the desk, who was almost drowned by the documents.

    Bo Sihan lowered his head, looking concentrated.

    However, from the cold and gloomy aura around him, it is not difficult to see that he is on the verge of going berserk right now.

    It's no wonder that Xian Yize and the others didn't dare to get close, even Mu Wanwan was a little out of breath from being suppressed by Bao Sihan's breath.

    However, she was not afraid, just a little worried.

    It's still necessary to calm Si Han's emotions quickly, otherwise, once his illness flares up, she will feel distressed again.

    He didn't realize that it was Mu Wanwan who came, and said without raising his head, "Have you sorted out the new data? Pass me the documents."

    Mu Wanwan blinked, walked forward obediently, then put the insulated lunch box in her hand on the desk, and gently pushed it in front of Bao Sihan.

    "What are you doing, I don't want this, I want data" Bao Sihan didn't see the data he wanted to see, the light in his eyes flashed, and he was about to explode, but he was surprised to find that the person in front of him was not someone else.  It was Mu Wanwan.

    "Really don't you want it? I made it for you with my own hands." Without waiting for Bo Sihan to answer, Mu Wanwan brought up the insulated lunch box, "Forget it, you don't want it, I'll take it back with me  eat."

    "Wait." Bao Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan past him, pulled her lightly with his hand, and brought her into his arms: "When did you come here?"

    "Just when you were angry and didn't want to eat, I happened to come over." Sitting on Bao Sihan's lap, Mu Wanwan raised her hand to pinch his handsome face, "You are not good, how did you promise me before?"  ?No matter how busy you are at work, you must eat. As a result, if I don¡¯t pay attention, you want to play tricks. Say it yourself, should you punish me?¡±

    "Then just stare at me, don't be distracted." Bao Sihan buried his face in Mu Wanwan's chest, breathing in the aura emanating from her body.

    The unique fragrance of the girl made Bao Sihan's impetuous heart quickly settle down.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and gently patted Bao Sihan's head, and said comfortingly, "I made you your favorite food today, please try it."

    "My favorite thing is not the food, but you." Bao Sihan raised his head, his eyes filled with a deep look, as if he could see through Mu Wanwan.

    Sensing the suppressed emotions in Bao Sihan's eyes, Mu Wanwan's little face flushed immediately, and she lowered her voice and said softly, "Eat first."

    Bo Sihan rubbed his face against Mu Wanwan's little face: "I'm very tired, you feed me?"

    ps: (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1442 What should I do if my body can't take it anymore when I get pregnant at night

    ?

    At sunset, the villa where Wen Ruhua lived.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walked into the hall with smiles on their faces, arm in arm.

    Wen Ruhua, who was originally sitting on the sofa drinking tea by himself, saw the two of them, and his eyes lit up immediately: "You two are here, Wanwan, come and sit next to grandma. I haven't seen you for a few days, let grandma see you  Are you fatter?"

    "Grandma, I always eat on time, don't worry." Mu Wanwan smiled at Wen Ruhua with a cute face.

    Wen Ruhua gently squeezed Mu Wanwan's slender arm that seemed to be broken with a light force, and said with great disapproval: "Look at you, you are still as thin as a kitten, Si Han, you usually  Also put more effort into making Wanwan fatter. Otherwise, what should I do when Wanwan becomes pregnant and my body can't take it anymore?"

    She felt that so much time had passed, and it was almost time for Wanwan to conceive, right?

    "Grandma, what are you talking about" Mu Wanwan didn't expect Wen Ruhua's topic to jump so fast, and immediately blushed shyly.

    "Silly girl, are you still shy in front of grandma? Si Han, did you hear what I said?" Wen Ruhua asked worriedly.

    Bo Sihan nodded solemnly.

    Only then was Wen Ruhua relieved, looked at Bao Sihan with a smile and continued to ask: "How is the situation of the group recently?"

    Bo Sihan's tone was still very light: "Everything is fine."

    Although Bo Sihan's answer was simple, Wen Ruhua felt very relieved after hearing it: "You always know what to do, grandma won't say anything, grandma believes that you can handle it well."

    "Grandma, in fact, we came here today, and we have some good news to tell you." Mu Wanwan put her arms around Wen Ruhua's arm, with an unconcealable smile in her eyes, "Grandma, my father proposed to my mother.  In another month or so, they will hold a wedding, and then I would also like to ask grandma to show her face and witness together."

    Wen Ruhua burst out laughing, and responded straight away: "Of course I'm going to join in the fun of such a big event. Speaking of which, it's really not easy for your parents to get to where they are today. You are Si Han's daughter-in-law  , is my good grandson, I will definitely attend your parents' wedding."

    "Then let's send someone an invitation to grandma after the date is fixed." Bao Sihan said immediately afterward.

    Wen Ruhua nodded slightly: "What do you want to eat tonight? I'll ask the kitchen to prepare it."

    Mu Wanwan smiled sweetly, holding Wen Ruhua's arm and said with a smile: "As long as I can eat with grandma, I am happy to eat anything."

    Wen Ruhua's smiling eyes turned into crescent moons: "You little thing, you really know how to speak nicely and make me happy. Then let the kitchen cook your favorite dishes."

    The three of them chatted here when they heard Bo Yunze's voice coming from outside the door.

    "Baby, walk slowly. There are steps here. If you accidentally fall down, I will feel sorry for you."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help frowning.

    Although she has always hated Bo Yunze since before, what is the situation with Bo Yunze now?  How did it get so greasy.

    The three of them looked towards the door at the same time, seeing that Bo Yunze was smiling and pulling a beautiful and noble girl into the door.

    The girl is high above the ground, like a little peacock with its tail raised, showing arrogance all over its body.  In contrast, Bo Yunze seemed to be taking care of a high-ranking queen, looking at the girl with affectionate eyes.

    It's just that, in the eyes of Mu Wanwan, who has studied professional acting classes, the affection in Bo Yunze's eyes is really too cheap, empty and soulless, it's completely pretended.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1443 If he didn't like me, I wouldn't be with him

    ?

    The girl walking beside Bo Yunze didn't realize what was wrong with Bo Yunze, she smiled brightly and looked familiar.

    Mu Wanwan quickly realized that this girl was none other than Yue Nishan, the eldest daughter of the Yue family.

    And behind them, Yuan Meiran followed closely.

    Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze's attitudes were exactly the same, they both smiled and looked at the girl next to Bo Yunze: "Oh, I really have a wife and forget my mother, Shanshan, look how much Yunze loves you."

    Yue Nishan raised her eyebrows: "Of course, if he didn't like me, I wouldn't be with him."

    Yuan Meiran didn't mind Yue Nishan's words at all, instead she nodded and responded with a smile: "Yes yes yes, you can choose our Yunze, it is the blessing of our Yunze's cultivation in several lifetimes!"

    "Of course, Shanshan, you are so nice, I only love you." Bo Yunze said so, but his eyes turned to the sofa.

    He saw Mu Wanwan next to Wen Ruhua at a glance, and the smile on his lips froze.

    How did she come?

    It's just that I haven't seen her for a while, but Mu Wanwan looks even more beautiful than before.

    Contrary to the beauty created by Yue Nishan's careful dressing, Mu Wanwan's beauty is ethereal and natural. It doesn't need deliberate decoration, but it is eye-catching.

    In contrast, Yue Nishan's beauty is too deliberate.

    Immediately afterwards, Bo Yunze saw Bao Sihan beside Mu Wanwan, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    However, he didn't show anything wrong on the surface, and greeted Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    "Brother and sister-in-law are back, what a coincidence."

    "Since you're back, let's sit down first, don't always stand at the door and look like that." Wen Ruhua changed her attitude towards Mu Wanwan just now, and said with a frown.

    Obviously, the hypocritical conversation between the three of them just now has aroused her dissatisfaction.

    "Mom is feeling sorry for us, Shanshan, go and sit down." Yuan Meiran smoothed things over, and the three of them sat down on the sofa together.

    The butler quickly served the tea.

    Yue Nishan just glanced at the tea in the cup, and immediately cleared her throat.

    Bo Yunze immediately understood what Yue Nishan meant. He picked up the cup of tea and returned it to the housekeeper: "Bring me a cup of Blue Mountain coffee instead. No sugar, just put more fresh milk."

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan took a sip of tea and did not speak.

    Did Bo Yunze not know grandma's temperament, or was he deliberately provoking grandma here?

    You know, what Wen Ruhua hates the most is when someone puts on airs in front of her.

    Regardless of whether Yue Nishan is the eldest daughter of the Yue family or what, it is absolutely impossible for Wen Ruhua to pamper her.

    "I don't have coffee here, you can drink it if you want, and you'll get thirsty if you don't want to." Wen Ruhua said expressionlessly.

    "It's okay, I brought coffee beans. Shanshan, wait for me here, and I'll help you brew." While talking, Bo Yunze actually took out a small bag of coffee from Yuan Meiran's bag  bean!

    Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back, and wanted to applaud Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze is invincible if he can lick a dog for this reason.

    However, Bao Sihan didn't even look at the two of them, and calmly fed the snacks brought by the butler into Mu Wanwan's mouth: "It's still a while before we eat, so eat something to fill your stomach first."

    After Mu Wanwan nodded, she swallowed the snack.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1444 I'm so sorry, Miss Mu, I made you laugh

    ?

    Yue Nishan watched the two get along naturally, a light flashed in her eyes, she acted coquettishly to Bo Yunze: "Then you should hurry up, I can't wait."

    Bo Yunze nodded quickly, then took the coffee beans and ran to the kitchen to make coffee.

    After watching Bo Yunze leave, Yue Nishan turned her head to look at Mu Wanwan and said, "I'm so sorry, Miss Mu, I made you laugh. Ever since Yunze and I were together, Yunze has always been so unconditional."  They pampered me so much better than my parents treated me, and I often worry that I will be spoiled one day."

    Unexpectedly, Yue Nishan would talk and call herself when she spoke, Mu Wanwan responded indifferently: "Miss Yue is worrying too much. Since you are Bo Yunze's girlfriend, it is normal for him to spoil you."

    Even without Bo Yunze's favor, Yue Nishan is still a spoiled and arrogant young lady.

    Yue Nishan didn't know what Mu Wanwan was thinking, and thought that Mu Wanwan was envious of Bao Yunze's accommodating her, and the smile on her lips became even more proud.

    Yuan Meiran also echoed: "That's right, our Shanshan was originally born noble, and it is only natural that we are praised. After all, there is no way to change things like being born. The eldest lady of a big family is still different.  Get on stage."

    Yuan Meiran's remarks are very targeted.

    Seeing that Yuan Meiran was provoking Mu Wanwan with her eyes when she was talking, Bao Sihan immediately narrowed his eyes in displeasure.

    "Sihan, try the peanut and walnut cake, it's delicious." Mu Wanwan clearly felt the change in the breath of the man around her. While speaking, she stuffed a piece of snack into Bao Sihan's mouth, and gently directed at him  shook his head.

    She could hear that Yuan Meiran was mocking her.

    But she didn't care at all.

    In her opinion, being able to have a noble background is indeed a good plus item.

    However, what a person's origin is like can never represent her.

    Moreover, even if it is really compared to her family background, her Ye family will not take the Yue family seriously.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't want to care about it, Bo Sihan suppressed it and didn't attack.

    Wen Ruhua saw all this in his eyes, and was even more satisfied with Mu Wanwan.

    Sure enough, it was the right choice for her to oppose Yue Nishan and Sihan's engagement.

    As the future wife of the head of the Bo family, she must be a person with connotation, maturity and stability.  It is the best that Mu Wanwan can help Si Han at critical times.

    The hostess of a big family must not be an ordinary person, and it is definitely not something that a woman like Yue Nishan can do.

    Bo Yunze came back soon with coffee.  He sat beside Yue Nishan, held a cup and blew hot air, and then fed Yue Nishan coffee with his own hands.

    When she was ridiculed by Yuan Meiran just now, Mu Wanwan didn't think there was anything wrong.

    But at this moment, looking at the scene in front of her, she only felt that her eyes were very hot.

    What the hell did she do wrong.

    Let her see such a picture.

    "Mom, you should still remember that Yunze's birthday is coming soon, right? As a mother, I always think that as an elder, I can't show my love for my son at ordinary times, so I can only wait for these special occasions."  Only by preparing a big gift on festivals can the elders express their love for the younger generation. Do you think this is the truth?" Yuan Meiran asked with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1445 Si Han, as a big brother, you must show something

    ?

    "Well, as a mother, you usually don't help your son much, so you should prepare some gifts for his son's birthday." Wen Ruhua didn't seem to understand Yuan Meiran's hint, and said a very straightforward sentence  .

    Yuan Meiran hinted frantically, but only got Wen Ruhua's reaction, which made her feel a strong sense of frustration.

    Unable to feel a little embarrassed, Yuan Meiran turned around and pointed at Bao Sihan: "Sihan, as the eldest brother, you must show something?"

    Yuan Meiran didn't expect any response from Bao Sihan, but unexpectedly, Bao Sihan hummed when he heard the words.

    "I'll prepare a big gift for you when it's your birthday." Bao Sihan turned his gaze to Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze shuddered subconsciously.

    For some reason, he always felt that Bao Sihan seemed to have something in his words.

    And looking at Mu Wanwan next to Bao Sihan, she also smiled without saying a word, and didn't explain a single extra word.

    On the contrary, this made Bo Yunze feel even more uneasy.

    "Old madam, dinner is ready." The housekeeper approached with a smile and said respectfully.

    "Well. Let's go, let's all go to eat." Wen Ruhua stretched out his hand, "Come on, help me stand up, let's go together."

    "Okay, Mom." Yuan Meiran smiled and took Wen Ruhua's hand.

    Who knew that Wen Ruhua forcibly pulled out her hand, and looked at Yuan Meiran with that unreasonable gaze: "I didn't call you, Wanwan, come here, let's go together."

    "Grandma, please slow down." Mu Wan took Wen Ruhua's hand before night, then took her arm, and helped Wen Ruhua walk towards the dining table.

    Yuan Meiran was left on the spot, her face was flushed, and even the wrinkles were about to appear.

    Yuan Meiran immediately saw clearly that after Yue Nishan glanced at her honestly, she walked away.

    Suddenly, Yuan Meiran felt that her breath was stuck in her chest, and she was almost suffocated to death.

    She just couldn't figure out why Wen Ruhua couldn't save her some face in front of the junior, did he have to slap her in the face like this?  !

    Bo Yunze also took everything into his eyes, moved close to Yuan Meiran's ear, and said in a low voice, "Mom, since you know that grandma doesn't want to see you, don't humiliate yourself in the future, lest you let Shanshan see a joke."

    Yuan Meiran was already aggrieved, but after hearing what Bo Yunze said, she became even more angry and aggrieved: "You have no conscience! Why am I being ignored by your grandma? It's not because you always embarrass me! Whenever you become  Even more powerful than Bao Sihan, I wouldn't be insulted like this!"

    Bo Yunze's face darkened. He watched Yuan Meiran angrily walk to the dining table and sit down, and silently clenched his fists.

    It won't be long before he will take back everything that should belong to him!

    "Yunze, what are you doing? Come and pull the stool for me!" Yue Nishan walked to the dining table, looked at the stool with her arms folded, and gave Bo Yunze instructions.

    The impatience in Bo Yunze's eyes flashed, he quickly stepped forward, helped Yue Nishan open the stool, and let her sit down.

    In the evening, I prepared exquisite Chinese food, Arctic shellfish, braised pork ribs, glutinous rice chicken, stir-fried side dishes, all Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan's favorite food.

    Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, she seemed to have inexhaustible patience, and said with a gentle smile: "I prepared these specially for you, there is a new cook at home, and the taste of the food is different.  well done."

    ps: I swallowed the ps system yesterday, which is embarrassing, too skinny, haha.  Are you on vacation, babes?  There will be an event in WeChat Moments tomorrow night, if you want to hug a pillow, come and participate!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, see you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1441 How are you getting along with Mu Wanwan now?

    ?

    The cold wind swept across, Dongfang Ling wrapped her clothes tightly, and glanced around in confusion, until she saw a slender figure sitting on a stone bench not far away with her back facing her.

    Dongfang Ling's eyes were full of apprehension, she walked up cautiously, looked at the woman and asked, "Excuse me, are you calling me?"

    The woman turned her head when she heard the words, and saw that she was wearing a mask and big sunglasses, which completely covered her face, and the wide black hat on her head cast a shadow, which matched her low-key sports style.  It looked downright ordinary.

    "Miss Dongfang, please sit down." The woman in front of me said calmly.

    Immediately realizing that she had not mistaken the person, Dongfang Ling couldn't help but get excited, she looked at the woman in front of her eagerly: "Hi Miss S, I have been waiting for someone from the organization to contact me, you are finally here  Already!"

    "Keep your voice down, don't be so excited. I don't want my subordinate to be a person who has no connotation and only knows how to bluff." Miss S's voice revealed a hint of arrogance.

    The smile on Dongfang Ling's lips disappeared immediately. She looked at the woman in front of her, and uncontrollably there was a little disgust in her eyes.

    However, the dislike was fleeting, and Dongfang Ling regained his smile: "I'm so happy, I'm sorry. Speaking of which, where is my previous superior, Mr. L?"

    "Code L has been arrested, and our superior asked you to cooperate with my work. So far, I don't need you to do anything, and I will let you know when I need you in the future." Miss S's attitude was so indifferent  pole.

    "Of course, as a member of the organization, I know that the orders of the organization and superiors cannot be disobeyed," Dongfang Ling said pretendingly.

    Ms. S responded, and then changed the topic: "I have also understood the content of your mission before, how are you getting along with Mu Wanwan now?"

    Without hearing the deep meaning in Miss S's words, Dongfang Ling smiled proudly: "Of course everything went well. When Mu Wanwan got along with me, she was always passive. That woman was not my opponent at all. Before, I just  With a little trick, she regarded me as a good friend"

    Before Dongfang Ling could finish speaking, Miss S interrupted her with a gloomy tone: "Don't think Mu Wanwan is a fool! That woman is far smarter than you think, if you underestimate her, be careful  It's time to suffer!"

    Hearing the sternness in Miss S's tone, Dongfang Ling blinked innocently.

    In her opinion, Miss S's anger came out of nowhere.

    Moreover, listening to her every word, why does it seem that she knows Mu Wanwan very well?

    Dongfang Ling looked at Ms. S, although she didn't speak, her suspicious eyes said everything.

    Miss S also seemed to realize her gaffe. She raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat, covering her face more and more: "Always, I warn you not to underestimate Mu Wanwan, or you will suffer a lot. That  The woman is obviously a fox, but she pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger very much, that's all right, let's talk about this today, you should pretend that nothing happened, keep approaching Mu Wanwan, and I will contact you again when the right time comes."

    After the voice fell, Miss S hurriedly got up and left.

    Dongfang Ling stared at Miss S until her back was far away, then muttered in wonder: "What a strange woman"

    While speaking, Dongfang Ling also got up and left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1446 Grandma is so nice, and the ribs are delicious too

    ?

    Mu Wanwan took a sip, and it really tasted good. She didn't hesitate to praise her, and said with a bright smile: "It's really delicious, grandma, eat it too."

    While talking, Mu Wanwan also picked up some stir-fried side dishes with chopsticks and put them on Bo Sihan's plate.

    Bo Sihan picked up the dish and put it in his mouth, chewed it, and commented: "It's delicious."

    Mu Wanwan immediately smiled happier: "I also think it's delicious, as expected, grandma knows best, and the cooks who are invited to cook are getting better and better."

    Wen Ruhua regained his energy immediately, and put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for Mu Wanwan: "Isn't it because you, a greedy cat, always like to eat Chinese food? I just tried to find a better cook for you, so that I can raise you for nothing."  Chubby."

    "Grandma is so nice, and the ribs are delicious too." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    In fact, the taste of the food is second, and the hardest thing is Wen Ruhua's affection for her.

    Seeing this scene, Yue Nishan was very dissatisfied.

    Obviously she is the eldest lady of the Yue family, but when it comes to the power of her natal family, how can she be inferior to Mu Wanwan?

    But Wen Ruhua seemed as if he couldn't see her, and all his attention was on Mu Wanwan.

    "Is it delicious after eating so much Chinese food? Sure enough, it's not a girl from a big family, but it's easier to be satisfied." Yue Nishan said with a sigh.

    "Yue Nishan, this is our Bo family, so be careful with your attitude when you speak." Wen Ruhua warned coldly.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't care less about comforting Wen Ruhua, she hurriedly pulled Bao Sihan's hand under the dining table, and gently scratched his palm with her fingertips to comfort him.

    Yue Nishan's provocation, in her opinion, is nothing more than pediatrics, and she doesn't deserve to be taken seriously by her, so why bother.

    "Grandma misunderstood me, I just said it casually, there is no other meaning. Moreover, what I said is the truth. If you have more knowledge, you will not be so easy to be satisfied. Let me just say that I am used to eating Western food since I was a child.  Eating Chinese food is always a bit uncomfortable." Yue Nishan looked at Bo Yunze beside her, "Yunze, I want to eat Western food!"

    "Okay, I'll get someone to do it for you." Bo Yunze gave the housekeeper a look.

    Seeing that Wen Ruhua was too lazy to bother, the housekeeper bowed and said respectfully: "Yes, I'm going to prepare it for Miss Yue. I wonder what kind of steak Miss Yue likes?"

    "Others are easy to talk about. I want genetically modified cows and calves that are less than a year old, so that the fried steak will be tender enough for me to eat." Yue Nishan said with a smile.

    When the housekeeper heard this, he immediately showed a troubled expression: "I'm sorry, Miss Yue, we don't have genetically modified beef steaks here."

    "But I only eat genetically modified ones. Yunze, think of a way." Yue Nishan said coquettishly.

    Snapped!

    Wen Ruhua couldn't stand listening to it anymore, and slapped the chopsticks in his hand on the table very forcefully: "If you don't have any, don't eat it! What are genetically modified and non-genetically modified, can you eat properly!"

    "Mom, don't be angry. You are old and don't understand many things. This genetically modified food is good for your body." Yuan Meiran stood up and persuaded.

    Wen Ruhua choked for a moment, and his expression became even uglier.

    "Scientific data shows that the nutrition contained in genetically modified food is the same as that of ordinary food. From this point of view, the one who is really ignorant is Madam." Seeing that Wen Ruhua was at a disadvantage, Mu Wanwan immediately contradicted her.

    "Mu Wanwan, why are you interrupting when the elders are talking." Yuan Meiran's face was dulled by the words, and she slapped Mu Wanwan relentlessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1447 You Are Not Qualified To Talk To Me About These Things

    ?

    "Housekeeper, send them out." Bo Sihan ordered coldly.

    "Brother, we are all one family, why can't we talk properly if we have something to say." Bo Yunze didn't want to be embarrassed, so he immediately persuaded him.

    "You are not qualified to talk to me about these things." Bao Sihan raised his eyes to Bo Yunze, his sharp eyes were piercingly cold, as if he could pierce Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze's heart tensed subconsciously, and he forgot to resist.

    And the housekeeper immediately called for someone to forcefully invite Bo Yunze, Yuan Meiran, and Yue Nishan out.

    "Grandma, let's eat." Bao Sihan waited for the three of them to leave, then looked at Wen Ruhua and persuaded him.

    Wen Ruhua was very angry, and said angrily: "What else do you eat? If you stay with them all day long, you will be full, so don't eat."

    "Grandma, just eat. Don't get angry because of other people's faults. You have the right to give me face. It's rare for me to come back to eat with you. If you don't eat, I will be very sad."  While Mu Wanwan was talking, she didn't forget to bring food to Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua saw that Mu Wanwan was so well-behaved, and felt even more fond of her, "You were wronged by those words just now."

    No matter what other people say, even if there is no Ye family or Gong family, in her heart, Wanwan is the best grandson-in-law.

    "As long as grandma eats with me, I won't be wronged." As Mu Wanwan said, she picked up a chopstick dish and brought it to Wen Ruhua's mouth.

    Wen Ruhua changed her anger just now, opened her mouth with a smile and ate the dish with chopsticks.

    Mu Wanwan had just fed Wen Ruhua when she noticed the meaningful gaze beside her.

    Turning her head, Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan looking at her with deep meaning.

    Mu Wanwan immediately understood what Bo Sihan meant, she also filled a bowl of soup, and fed him a couple of mouthfuls.

    Wen Ruhua was very relieved to see the young couple being very affectionate.

    The three of them ate happily, and after dinner, Wen Ruhua dragged Mu Wanwan to chat for a while before letting them leave.

    It was already nine o'clock in the evening when the two returned to Bo's Manor.

    Going to the bathroom to take a shower, Mu Wanwan sat on the bed and wiped her hair. After waiting for a while, she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening.

    Bo Sihan came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist, revealing his muscular upper body.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was drying her hair, Bo Sihan walked to the bed, took the towel in her hand naturally, and helped her dry her hair.

    After drying his hair, Bao Sihan casually threw the towel on the sofa not far away, bent down to look at Mu Wanwan and asked, "I dried your hair for you, is there any reward?"

    Mu Wanwan knew what Bao Sihan was talking about, and lightly brushed Bao Sihan's abdominal muscles with her little hand, and said with a smile: "If I had known that you would be rewarded, I wouldn't have asked you to wipe it for me."

    "Really?" The man's deep voice was tinged with a hint of danger.

    A big hand was placed on Mu Wanwan's waist, and she scratched it gently.

    Immediately, Mu Wanwan fell on the bed laughing, her body twisted and twisted uncontrollably, trying to avoid Bao Sihan's hand: "Don't scratch! I was wrong!"

    "Where did you go wrong?" Bao Sihan pressed on Mu Wanwan's body, staring intently at her face.

    "You serve me, and I will reward you as it should be." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she offered her red lips and kissed Bao Sihan, "Is that enough?"

    "Not enough." Bao Sihan said bluntly, lowered his head, and kissed her lips passionately.

    This night is still very long.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1448 I want to chat with you, do you have time?

    ?

    the next morning.

    When Mu Wanwan opened her eyes, it was already past ten o'clock in the morning.

    She suddenly remembered that she still had classes, so she quickly got up from the bed and got out of bed.

    As a result, his legs went limp and he almost fell down.

    He lowered his head and glanced at his body.

    The fair skin was covered with red marks, all silently proving how crazy she and Bao Sihan were last night.

    Thinking of what happened last night, Mu Wanwan's face suddenly turned red.

    Not daring to be reckless this time, Mu Wanwan walked cautiously to the bathroom.

    Half an hour later, Mu Wanwan went downstairs wearing a simple white shirt, jeans, and a canvas bag.

    The housekeeper was instructing the servants to clean up in the living room. When he saw Mu Wanwan coming downstairs, he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face: "Miss Mu, are you awake? Are you hungry? There is local chicken and abalone soup in the kitchen."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, her high ponytail dangling with her movements: "I don't have time to eat, housekeeper, I have to go to school right away."

    She can no longer take leave this semester, otherwise her graduation will be affected.

    "Fang Xun asked for leave today. I'll ask another driver in the family to take you to school, is that okay?" the housekeeper asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    She can probably guess why Fang Xun asked for leave.

    Now the relationship between Fang Xun and Suanna is in a state of rapid heating up. The two of them can't wait to stick together 24 hours a day.

    Only Suanna can make Fang Xun, a workaholic, temporarily put down her work.

    Mu Wanwan never imagined that one day she would cheat on the cp of the people around her. She really admired the pair of Fang Xun and Suanna, and thought they were a perfect match.

    ********

    After arriving at school, Mu Wanwan happened to catch up with her Chinese class.

    Originally thought that Yan Jue must be staying in the hospital for a while. After all, he was seriously injured. What Mu Wanwan didn't expect was that this Chinese class was still taught by Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue is sitting in a wheelchair, but it still doesn't prevent him from attracting girls' eyes.

    "Professor Yan is really dedicated to his work, and he has to come to class even with injuries."

    "Wooooooow, I feel so sorry for Teacher Yan."

    "I heard that Teacher Yan was injured because of Mu Wanwan. Unfortunately, I didn't see that scene at the time. My real name is envious of Wanwan~!"

    ""

    Listening to the discussions of the girls around, Mu Wanwan ignored the various gazes cast on her, rested her chin lazily, and looked down at the book in front of her.

    She had to admit that Yan Jue's way of teaching was completely different from other professors. His teaching style was humorous and interesting, which was quite interesting.

    The time for one class passed quickly. After class, Mu Wanwan was packing up her things and preparing to eat in the cafeteria. Suanna called her and invited her to attend a charity party tonight.

    Mu Wanwan hadn't attended a banquet for a long time, and she never liked that kind of occasion, but Suanna invited her very warmly, and she couldn't refuse, so she agreed.

    After packing up the textbooks, Mu Wanwan was carrying a small bag and just walked out of the classroom when Yan Jue's voice came from behind.

    "Student Mu Wanwan, please wait a moment."

    Mu Wanwan turned her head and saw Yan Jue moving the wheelchair out of the classroom by herself.

    "Professor Yan, what can I do?" Mu Wanwan asked lightly.

    Yan Jue came to Mu Wanwan, looked up at her, and said with a smile: "I want to chat with you, do you have time?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1449 Mu Wanwan, do you believe that after death, it is possible to be reincarnated?

    ?

    Under Yan Jue's expectant eyes, Mu Wanwan nodded calmly.

    There is a western restaurant with a relatively quiet environment near the school.

    After Mu Wanwan and Yan Jue arrived at the western restaurant, Yan Jue asked the waiter, "Are there any private rooms?"

    Without waiting for the waiter to answer, Mu Wanwan said first: "There is no need for a private room, let's sit over there by the window."

    Mu Wanwan pointed to an empty seat by the window not far away.

    Yan Jue pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, smiled helplessly and said, "Okay."

    The two of them came to the seat by the window, and the waiter helped Yan Jue remove the chair and pushed him to the table.

    Mu Wanwan sat down opposite Yan Jue.

    "Student Mu Wanwan, order whatever you want." Yan Jue pushed the menu in front of Mu Wanwan, acting very gentlemanly.

    "A steak and a glass of lemonade. Thank you." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    The waiter immediately wrote down what Mu Wanwan said, looked at Yan Jue, Yan Jue said with a smile: "Me too."

    After the waiter left with the menu, Mu Wanwan asked Yan Jue straight to the point: "I don't know what Professor Yan wants to talk to me about?"

    While speaking, Mu Wanwan's deep pool-like black eyes stared straight at the man opposite, with an indistinct light flowing in his eyes.

    Yan Jue reached out and picked up the rose in the glass bottle, and sniffed it lightly.

    The movements are extremely elegant, just like the handsome nobles who came out of the ancient Western European myths.

    "Student Mu Wanwan, do you believe that after death, it is possible to be reincarnated?" Yan Jue asked while looking at Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan's heart suddenly missed half a beat, and the hand on her lap was lightly clenched into a fist.

    At this time, Yan Jue was looking at her, and his eyes were also deep and unpredictable.

    The smiling phoenix eyes are coquettish and evil.

    After about ten seconds, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and smiled lazily: "Professor Yan, I have no research on metaphysics. If you are interested in this, I suggest you go to a professional metaphysics  Grandmaster."

    Yan Jue shook the rose in his hand: "About nine and a half out of ten of the so-called metaphysics masters are half-immortal liars. Ask them, I might as well ask people who have really experienced this kind of mystery, what do you say?"  Right? Classmate Mu Wanwan."

    The man's tone was low and gentle, as if he was talking to his lover, but it made people feel inexplicably cold.

    After the words fell, Yan Jue stared deeply at Mu Wanwan, not letting go of any changes in her expression.

    Those who didn't know the truth thought that he regarded Mu Wanwan as his lover, and looked at her with affectionate and focused eyes.

    However, Mu Wanwan felt like being targeted by a poisonous snake lurking in the dark night.

    ¡ª¡ªHer biggest secret was actually revealed by Yan Jue.

    There was no panic in my heart.

    Even the expression on his face didn't change, it was still a lazy cat's smile.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yan Jue calmly: "I don't understand what you're talking about, Professor Yan, are you sure you only hurt your leg last time? I suggest you do a full body checkup."

    In this way, being connoted by Mu Wanwan, Yan Jue's eyes froze for an instant.

    Is she hinting at him to ask him to check his head?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's innocent face, Yan Jue laughed lightly: "Student Mu Wanwan, should we make a small deal?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, and answered decisively: "No." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1450 I am not interested in other people's secrets

    ?

    Now in Mu Wanwan's eyes, Yan Jue's degree of danger has far surpassed that of Huo Yu.

    Not to mention whether this man is Huo Yu or not.

    Now that Yan Jue has peeped into her biggest secret, she is almost sure that Yan Jue has bad intentions.

    "What a pity." Yan Jue looked deeply at Mu Wanwan and said with a smile, "I originally wanted to exchange secrets with you. Classmate Mu Wanwan, don't you really think about it?"

    "I'm not interested in other people's secrets." Mu Wanwan said.

    Just at this time, the waiter also brought the steak and lemonade to the table.

    Yan Jue spread out his hands: "I'm sorry, I was the one to be abrupt."

    Mu Wanwan smiled, said nothing more, and lowered her head to cut the steak.

    Yan Jue didn't say anything more, and the two ate in silence.

    This meal was definitely the most unpalatable meal Mu Wanwan had recently.

    Because across from her, Yan Jue always looked at her with incomprehensible eyes with a smile that was not a smile.

    After taking a few bites casually, Mu Wanwan couldn't eat anymore.

    She was about to say goodbye to Yan Jue and leave first, but she heard Yan Jue speak again.

    "Student Mu Wanwan, I want to ask you another question."

    Mu Wanwan almost had no patience with Yan Jue, took a sip of lemonade, and said expressionlessly: "Professor Yan, please."

    Yan Jue sliced ??the steak slowly, and said in a casual tone: "If you know that the person you love the most is a reborn person, and you broke his heart, or even killed him in the previous life, now he carries the memory  Rebirth came to you to make amends. Will you forgive him without any grievances?"

    Mu Wanwan gently put the glass water glass on the table, and said flatly: "Professor Yan, what exactly do you want to say, just say it."

    "There is no secret in this world that can be concealed forever." Yan Jue saw that Mu Wanwan's smile was gone. He seemed to be in a very happy mood, and his smile was extraordinarily bright. "After talking so much, I think  We can be friends. Wanwan, you have to believe me, we are the same kind. Ever since I came to the school to serve, aren't you doubting my true identity? Don't doubt, you should be more confident."

    "You are Huo Yu." Mu Wanwan said directly.

    At this time, Yan Jue seemed to have completely overlapped with Huo Yu, even the evil smile was exactly the same.

    Yan Jue raised his finger to his lips to make a silence gesture, and then said with a smile: "Huo Yu is dead. You don't have to worry about him coming back. Wanwan, the future will be long, I believe that in the future, we will become friends  .¡±

    ¡ª¡ªThe game has only just begun.

    He thought it would be fun.

    Mu Wanwan stood up and looked down at Yan Jue: "No matter how crazy you are, don't touch my bottom line."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan left directly regardless of Yan Jue's reaction.

    Yan Jue looked at Mu Wanwan's back as she left, and what echoed in her mind was the loving and sweet look of her and Bao Sihan in the hospital that day.

    What a beautiful feeling.

    This dirty world is not worthy of such beautiful feelings.

    Then destroy it

    Until she walked out of the western restaurant and completely out of Yan Jue's sight, Mu Wanwan was slightly relieved.

    She didn't know why Yan Jue suddenly went crazy.

    But now she can be sure that Yan Jue is Huo Yu.

    It's just that she didn't understand how Yan Jue knew she was reborn?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1452 Suanna is only worthy of playing with Mu Wanwan

    ?

    Su Anna opened her mouth wide in surprise: "Oh my God, Wanwan, I didn't expect you to like Fengwan as much as I do! But, is it really okay for you to give me the painting?"

    Any one of Fengwan's paintings is very precious, let alone Mu Wanwan will give her five paintings at once!

    "Of course, it's good to celebrate that you and Fang Xun's lover finally got married." Mu Wanwan responded casually.

    Suanna was so touched that she was about to cry. She took Mu Wanwan's hand, pressed it lightly on her stomach, and said solemnly: "That should be a gift from you to my baby. When he is born,  I'll let him call you godmother!"

    Mu Wanwan smiled like a flower: "Are you stupid? How can a newborn baby be called a godmother?"

    "Anyway, you godmother can't escape! I've accepted all the presents, so you can't play tricks." Suanna put her arm around Mu Wanwan's arm and blinked mischievously.

    Mu Wanwan rubbed Suanna's head helplessly: "Okay, then it's settled."

    Only then was Suanna satisfied, and after she sat down, she and Mu Wanwan continued to discuss the items that might appear in the charity auction today.

    One hour and twenty minutes later, the female driver parked the car firmly in front of the hotel where the charity party was held.

    Mu Wanwan and Suanna got out of the car arm in arm, and the moment they appeared, they successfully attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Especially the men present, when they saw such a pair of beauties with pure temperament and beautiful appearance, they all wished they could blink their eyes and wanted to strike up a conversation.

    It's a pity that the eyes of Mu Wanwan in a black evening dress are too cold and noble.  She seemed to be smiling, but there was an indifference in her eyes, and an invisible aura spread out, making the male guests who wanted to get close to her a little timid.

    And after the two attracted the attention of men, they naturally also attracted the attention of women.

    "Miss Yue, I heard that you are dating the second young master of the Bo family? Then help us identify, is the woman next to Miss Su Anna your future sister-in-law?" In the group of women, a woman wearing a sea blue fish tail  The woman in the evening dress looked at Yue Nishan beside her and asked.

    Yue Nishan was wearing a flamboyant backless red dress. Since she came to the charity party, her almost perfect back curve has successfully attracted the attention of the men present.

    But she never expected that Mu Wanwan and Suanna would immediately steal everyone's attention when they arrived.

    Clenching the glass of champagne in her hand, Yue Nishan's lips curled up into a sneer: "As you all know, I have never been interested in women from small families. What is the Bo family like?"  Threshold, not all cats and dogs can marry in."

    "Who says no? You don't look at who is next to Mu Wanwan. That's Suanna. I heard that Suanna recently got involved with a bodyguard and offended the young master of the Jin family. Tsk  Tsk tsk, as the daughter of the Su family, you actually humiliate yourself like this." Another woman in the group of women gently shook the red wine glass and looked at Su Anna with disdain.

    "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. Su Anna is only worthy of playing with Mu Wanwan." Yue Nishan smiled gracefully, and deliberately cleared her throat and coughed a few times, causing Su Anna and Mu Wan not far away.  Late attention.

    "What's she coughing for? It can't be sick." Su Anna heard the movement, glanced over, and found that the other party was Yue Nishan, she immediately rolled her eyes in disgust.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1453 The Flower Peacock Is Busy Opening Its Tails Again

    ?

    "You seem to hate her?" Mu Wanwan saw Su Anna's disgust.

    Su Anna is the best person she has ever gotten along with. If there was no real conflict with Yue Nishan, she would not have written her dislike so bluntly on her face.

    Suanna nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "It's because she has been targeting me, let's say the last time, I fixed my eyes on a large painting by Feng Wan, but she decided to drive up the price and snatch it from me. Actually  , I know that she doesn't like Fengwan at all, she just thinks her words are valuable, so she wants to collect them before others, so that others will think that she is noble and tasteful."

    Su Anna remembered again, after Yue Nishan snatched her painting last time, Yue Nishan ordered the driver to stuff the painting into the trunk and take it away.

    A person who really loves to paint will never do anything as exaggerated as Yue Nishan.

    When Mu Wanwan saw Yue Nishan crossing her arms and looking at her arrogantly while holding a wine glass, she could almost see the disdain and provocation in her eyes.

    "Exactly, I don't like her either, let's go elsewhere." Mu Wanwan looked away lightly, as if she hadn't noticed Yue Nishan's existence from the beginning to the end.

    Suanna immediately regained her spirits and nodded her head like a pounding garlic: "Okay! Tonight, I will take you to eat delicious food. I heard that this charity party has invited a five-star chef. The dinner prepared must be very delicious."  good."

    "Okay, before the party starts, let's feed you and the baby in your belly." Mu Wanwan smiled, and left arm in arm with Suanna.

    Yue Nishan deliberately drew attention first, and then met Mu Wanwan's eyes, but before she could continue to act presumptuously, she watched helplessly as the two ignored them and went straight to the dining table.

    Originally, the movement of shaking the wine glass became stiff immediately, and Yue Nishan showed disbelief on her face.

    What's happening here?

    She was ignored?

    She was very sure that Mu Wanwan and the two of them must have seen her just now!

    But the two of them chose to ignore her by coincidence!

    Yue Nishan had never been so angry before, she clenched her back molars, and almost crushed the wine glass in her hand!

    Seeing Yue Nishan's gloomy expression, the rest of the female guests also felt a little embarrassed.

    "Miss Yue, don't mind too much. No matter how arrogant Mu Wanwan is, isn't she still a small person with no identity and background? There is no way to compare with you." The female guest in the sky blue dress hurried out to smooth things over.

    "Hmph. That's right. Everyone knows that I'm from the Yue family, but Mu Wanwan seems to be the only one who doesn't know this. I think it's necessary for her and Suanna to know the relationship between me and them.  Where is the gap?" Yue Nishan drank the champagne in the glass, put down the glass, showed the most perfect smile, and continued to greet other guests who came to the party like a noble white swan.

    Mu Wanwan and Su Anna were standing in the corner eating. Although they attracted a lot of attention, they were far less attractive than Yue Nishan who was in the crowd.

    Mu Wanwan ate the strawberry cake earnestly, and felt very clearly that Yue Nishan would cast her gaze to where she was from time to time, as if to show off.

    "Tsk tsk, the flower peacock is busy opening its tail again." Suanna couldn't help complaining, and continued to stuff the mango mousse into her mouth.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the time on her phone: "The dinner party is about to start, Nana, let's find a seat in the front row first."

    Suanna nodded, put down the empty dinner plate after eating, and walked arm in arm with Mu Wanwan, walking to the first row under the auction stage.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1454 Dogs are our best friends

    ?

    There are five rows of chairs under the auction table, and there are no names on them, but all the guests who come to participate can sit wherever they want.

    Just as the two were about to sit down, they heard Yue Nishan's haughty voice sounding inappropriately.

    "Wait a minute, this seat is mine." Yue Nishan stepped on her high heels and walked out slowly.

    Mu Wanwan glanced around from the corner of her eye. There were obviously so many vacant seats around them, but Yue Nishan chose the seat chosen by the two of them. The provocative meaning could not be more obvious.

    Seeing Yue Nishan's tricks, Mu Wanwan's lips curled into a disdainful smile.

    Just about to remind Suanna beside her that she doesn't need to pay attention to Yue Nishan, but to Mu Wanwan's surprise, Suanna chuckled and gave up her position very actively: "Okay, who told us to be good?"  Where's your friend? If you want this position, I'll give it to you. Tonight, let's find another position."

    Yue Nishan was a little surprised, and couldn't help but looked Su Anna carefully.

    Is this still Suanna?

    Suanna encountered a similar situation before, and she would definitely argue with them endlessly, and then be ridiculed by a group of them.

    But today, Su Anna didn't care about it, which made Yue Nishan feel a little bored.

    "Who is your best friend? Ms. Su, can I trouble you not to downgrade me? I'm different from you. I won't just invite an ordinary person to be your friend on the street." Yue Nishan looked at it  Said with a sneer at the extremely delicate manicure painted on his hands.

    "You seem to have misunderstood me, Wanwan, explain to her." Suanna blinked at Mu Wanwan and said with a smile expectantly.

    "What Nana means is that dogs are our human best friends. So, I leave this position to you." Mu Wanwan said indifferently, furiously.

    Yue Nishan, who was originally complacent, suddenly swallowed a fly: "How dare you call me a dog?!"

    "Whoever made you a bad person, you have to send it up here to scold you! This time I will give you the position first, and next time, I will tell everyone that you made a mark on the stool leg before insisting  That's your territory!" Su Anna gave Yue Nishan a huge roll of the eyes, then put her arm around Mu Wanwan's arm, walked to the middle of the second row and sat down.

    Yue Nishan was so angry that her liver hurt, and her beautiful face was distorted by anger.

    Seeing Yue Nishan's frightening expression, the people around him hurriedly persuaded: "Miss Yue, don't take this matter to heart, they are deliberately mocking you because they are not as good as you."

    Yue Nishan tried her best to calm herself down. She clenched her fists, her nails dug into her flesh, and used the pain to force her to continue playing the role of a proud young lady: "Why would I be angry because of such a small thing? Besides, they  It's just a quick talk, the final winner will still be me."

    Seeing Yue Nishan's voice fell, she sat down, and the female guests around her took their seats around her.

    From where Mu Wanwan and Su Anna were, they could just see the corners of Yue Nishan's eyes twitching from anger.

    "Hahaha, I laughed so hard. Wanwan, it's all thanks to you that I learned how to calmly fight back against her!" Suanna was so happy that her stomach hurt from laughing.

    In the past, she was outnumbered, and every time she was targeted by Yue Nishan, she had no other power to fight back except getting angry.

    It wasn't until today that she realized that the real power is not to attack angrily, but to be low-key and restrained, killing with one blow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1455 She can paint for Suanna unconditionally

    ?

    Thinking of Yue Nishan's face just now, Mu Wanwan also felt very enjoyable: "With this time, Yue Nishan will definitely know how to restrain herself."

    Suanna nodded happily, holding hands with Mu Wanwan and waiting for the auction to start.

    Ten minutes later, He Cheng, the owner of the charity gala, smiled and led his wife to the stage.

    The guests were already seated at this time, and they all looked up at the couple.

    "First of all, I would like to sincerely thank you all for your willingness to contribute to charity. My husband and I promise here that all the auction proceeds from today's party will be donated to charities in your name. To give to you  To set an example, our husband and wife decided to donate 500,000 yuan to the charity foundation." As He Cheng spoke, he and his wife looked at each other and smiled.

    "Today's collections are all provided by our friends around us. I hope you can buy the products you are most satisfied with." He Cheng's wife stood beside her husband gracefully, and said to everyone gently.

    The guests below heard this, without exception, raised their hands and applauded.

    In such a harmonious atmosphere, the first collection was sent up soon.

    "The first collection is a deep-sea pearl, which is also the favorite of the donor. This pearl is not only round and huge, but most importantly, it also has a very special feature, that is, it can glow at night, which is the so-called  Ye Mingzhu." He Cheng listened to the exclamation from the guests with satisfaction, and continued with a smile, "The starting price of this Ye Ming Pearl is 200,000 yuan, and each bid will add at least 10,000 yuan. Please start.  "

    "Two hundred and thirty thousand." Immediately, a middle-aged lady raised the auction card in her hand and said.

    "Two forty thousand." Immediately afterwards, another young girl made an offer.

    "I'll pay 280,000 yuan."

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    The luminous pearl the size of a longan is very rare, and many women who love beauty can't help it. They want to buy it and process it into jewelry with modern technology.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ye Mingzhu with a lack of interest, and couldn't find any desire in her heart.

    She is not a person who likes jewelry very much, these things are not very attractive to her.

    Su Anna also felt very bored, and complained with a small mouth: "Oh, I'm not interested in these things. When will they take out Feng Wan's paintings! I heard that Feng Wan is going to retire  , I will get her painting no matter what I say this time."

    Seeing Suanna clenching her small fists and swearing, Mu Wanwan hesitated to speak.

    In fact, she really wanted to remind Su Anna that there was no need to work so hard to grab Feng Wan's paintings.

    Because, she is Fengwan, and the two of them are good friends. As long as Suanna asks, she can paint for Suanna unconditionally.

    However, judging by Suanna's yelling personality, it's better not to tell her in public, so as not to attract too many people's attention.

    Hiding the thoughts in her heart, Mu Wanwan continued to read calmly.

    Here, Ye Mingzhu was finally sold at a price of 380,000 yuan, and the next collection was also sent to the stage.

    After a total of three collections were auctioned, He Cheng continued with a smile on his face: "The next thing I want to introduce to you is the highlight of our party tonight, and it was also provided by our Mr. Wen Lisen, from the famous painter Feng Wan.  The painting "Tianhe". Next, I would like to invite Mr. Wen Lisen to come on stage and tell us about this masterpiece." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1456 It's actually a well-made fake

    ?

    Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously when she heard the words.

    Wasn't the painting "Tianhe" taken away from foreign auctions by Si Han as a mysterious rich man?

    Now this painting is still lying in Si Han's vault, it is absolutely impossible to appear here.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan's eyes flashed with amusement. She leaned back against the seat, tapped the armrest lightly with her fingertips, and quietly waited for the good show to start.

    In contrast, Suanna beside Mu Wanwan blushed with excitement!

    She suppressed herself as much as possible to control her screaming: "Ah! It's "Tianhe"! One of the three best paintings of Feng Wan in the legend! No, I'm going bankrupt, and I want to  Buy this painting back!"

    Mu Wanwan blinked, not wanting to hit her.

    In fact, she wanted to tell Suanna that this painting must be a fake.

    Sweeping her eyes over the people around her, Mu Wanwan saw that everyone else was also looking ready to move, so she decided to wait until later.

    Here, Wen Lisen also came on stage with that pair of "Tianhe".

    Standing on the stage, Wen Lisen felt the excited eyes of everyone, and a smile appeared in his eyes: "Don't worry, everyone, please calm down first, let's enjoy this masterpiece together, this is to live up to this masterpiece."  works."

    After the words fell, Wen Lisen lifted the red cloth covering the picture frame, and showed "Tianhe" to everyone present.

    All of a sudden, without exception, all the people in the audience gasped in amazement.

    "Wow, it's so beautiful!" Su Anna clasped her hands together, as if she wanted to pounce on it now, and immediately embraced the painting in her arms.

    It wasn't just Suanna, but everyone else present had the same reaction without exception.

    The painting depicts the gorgeous night sky of the Milky Way, and the light spots where each star is located are so beautiful that it is shocking, making people feel as if they are among the stars and the sea, feeling extremely romantic.

    Seeing everyone sighing, Mu Wanwan shook her head.

    Sure enough, as she expected, there is indeed a problem with this painting.

    This is not her painting at all, but a fake after copying.

    It has to be said that the imitation of this fake is very similar. If it weren't for some details above, which were different from the painting she made, even she would have been deceived.

    Looking at Wen Lisen's proud expression again, Mu Wanwan casually propped up his face with his palm.

    It is estimated that Wen Lisen did not expect that the painting he brought was actually a well-made fake.

    "Mr. Wen Lisen, wasn't this pair of "Tianhe" bought by a mysterious rich businessman in a foreign country at that time? Could it be that you are that mysterious rich businessman?"  Observe the reaction of the people present.

    She looked at the people present, and could clearly feel that the excited eyes of the people all stayed on the painting.

    Although, she is not interested in this painting.  However, she likes everyone's admiring and envious eyes.

    She knew without guessing that as long as she could get this painting, everyone would pay attention to her, and she would still be the focus of the party.

    Yue Nishan's question was also what other people present wanted to ask.

    Wen Lisen said with a smile on his face: "It was not I who bought this painting when I was abroad. At that time, I felt very sorry. After several twists and turns, I finally contacted the wealthy businessman and bought this painting at a high price.  After the painting, I sent it to the Art Association for appraisal. Therefore, I can guarantee that this painting is real, and you can rest assured that it will be auctioned. The starting price is 1.5 million, and please do what you can." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1458 You haven't seen Fengwan, why don't you know that I am not Fengwan?

    ?

    Originally, everyone was full of ridicule, but when they heard what Mu Wanwan said in a precise manner, they couldn't help but look at her more.

    Everything Mu Wanwan said just now was well-organized, her eyes were bright without a trace of fear, even in the face of doubts from everyone, she was still able to describe the problem calmly, her appearance did not look like she was lying.

    Could it be that this painting is really fake?

    Yue Nishan's expression was also a bit ugly, she looked at Wen Lisen from the air, and tried to squeeze out a smile: "Mr. Wen Lisen, explain to them quickly."

    Only then did Wen Lisen come to his senses, his face was gloomy, and after carefully looking at Mu Wanwan, he snorted coldly and said with disdain: "I don't know where you are confident, miss, to question the painting I provided.  It's a fake painting. Could it be that the appraisal report I got from the Art Association is not as good as your slander?"

    Yue Nishan quickly agreed, and even the flustered expression disappeared in an instant: "Mr. Wen Lisen is right, do you think your vision can surpass the experts of the Art Association? Miss Mu  , it¡¯s not that I¡¯m mean, but I hope you can think about it next time when you speak, so as not to make people laugh.¡±

    This unceremonious ridicule caused a burst of laughter from the audience.

    "If I say it's fake, it's fake." Mu Wanwan said indifferently without backing down.

    "Hmph, if you say it's fake, it's fake? What evidence do you have? No one wants to listen to your illogical nonsense here. Mr. He, I hope you immediately put this troublesome woman  Get out so she won't insult Feng Wan's painting." Wen Lisen said forcefully.

    Others in the hall also began to whisper, thinking that Mu Wanwan was looking for trouble.

    "Who says no one believes Wanwan, I believe what Wanwan said is right!" Seeing this, Suanna immediately stood up without hesitation and stood beside Mu Wanwan and said.

    "Miss Su, you must speak with evidence, otherwise I can sue you for slander." Yue Nishan raised her chin and looked at Mu Wanwan proudly, "If you don't show evidence today, this matter will not be counted."  over."

    After hearing this, Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan with some anxiety.

    She believed that Mu Wanwan would not say that the painting was a fake, but she didn't know what basis Mu Wanwan had.

    Not only Yue Nishan, but everyone else present was also sitting and waiting to watch Mu Wanwan's good show.

    He Cheng stood up with an embarrassed smile and persuaded: "We are all friends, why bother to hurt your peace? Miss, why don't you apologize, and let's leave this matter alone."

    "If you don't apologize, please leave voluntarily and don't spoil everyone's interest!" Wen Lisen snorted coldly.

    Mu Wanwan was amused by He Cheng's words.

    Sure enough, no one believed her except Nana.

    Facing everyone's doubts, Mu Wanwan said lazily: "Of course I know this painting is fake, because I am Fengwan."

    Because I am Fengwan.

    It was only after Mu Wanwan said these words that everyone present fell into a strange silence.

    Afterwards, Yue Nishan took the lead, and the first burst of laughter broke out: "Hahaha, Miss Mu, it seems that you are really in a hurry, and you can tell such a lie."

    "Hehe, I thought you would come up with some evidence, but it turns out that you are helpless." Wen Lisen said with a sneer.

    "You haven't seen Fengwan before, why don't you know that I'm not Fengwan?" Mu Wanwan asked back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1459 Call the president's private number

    ?

    "That's enough, it's too late for you to insult Feng Wan here. I'll let the president of the Art Association come over and help me prove that my painting is real." Wen Lisen immediately sent it to the office of the president of the Art Association  , made a phone call.

    In order to fight against Mu Wanwan, Wen Lisen even turned on the speakerphone.

    Soon, the phone was connected by the president's secretary, and the secretary's smiling voice came from the other end of the phone politely: "Hi, may I make an appointment?"

    "No. But I would like to ask the president to come over and help me appraise a painting. This painting has been appraised in the association before, and it won't take much time for the president." Wen Lisen politely asked  .

    Miss Secretary didn't like this, and mercilessly rejected Wen Lisen's request: "Sir, I'm very sorry, our president has never participated in any unofficial appraisal activities, and the president has a lot of things tonight.  I can't help you with important entertainments. Then I'll hang up the phone here, please make an appointment in advance next time."

    Wen Lisen panicked immediately, and hurriedly said: "Wait, wait a minute!"

    Before Wen Lisen could finish his sentence, a beeping busy tone came from the other end of the phone.

    Wen Lisen's face was flushed red, he didn't know if it was from anger or shame.  Sweat broke out on his forehead, trying not to make himself look too shameful: "In short, my paintings are real, even if they don't grow, they are real!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Wen Lisen as if he was watching a joke.

    Immediately afterwards, she shook the mobile phone in her hand and asked with a smile: "Don't you know that it is already off-duty time, and the only way to reach him is by calling the president's private number? Since the president cannot be contacted,  Why don't you replace me."

    "Are you kidding" Wen Lisen wanted to sneer, but saw that Mu Wanwan really started calling.

    At this moment, even Wen Lisen couldn't help feeling a little uneasy.

    Yue Nishan also frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    This woman can't be playing for real, can she?

    This idea just popped into Yue Nishan's mind, and she immediately shook her head, throwing this ridiculous idea out of her head.

    No, it's impossible!

    She didn't believe that Mu Wanwan was such a famous painter, she was just trying to get fat by punching her swollen face!

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so serious, the people present couldn't help discussing whether what she said was true or not.

    Only Su Nana looked at Mu Wanwan with adoring eyes.

    She is very sure that Wanwan will never lie.

    The truth of the matter is that Wan Wan is really Feng Wan!

    Mu Wanwan dialed the phone smoothly, her tone was not respectful, she relaxed as if she was addressing an old friend: "President, I'm sorry to bother you. I wonder if the president is free now? I met you here."  A little trouble, I want to ask the president to come over and help, no, no need to bring other people over. Okay, then trouble the president, the address is"

    Seemingly getting an affirmative answer from the person on the other end of the phone, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone after exchanging a few more pleasantries.

    After Mu Wanwan's operation, no one present dared to say a word of doubting her.

    If Mu Wanwan is acting, then her acting skills are too superb!

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and patted Suanna, gave her a comforting smile and said, "Don't worry, the matter has been resolved, the president is nearby, and he will be there in about ten minutes."

    Suanna immediately took a reassurance, nodded with a smile, and looked at Mu Wanwan with increasingly hot eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1460 She is really Feng Wan.

    ?

    "Mu Wanwan, I advise you to stop acting. At that time, things will not end, and you will be the one who will be ashamed." Yue Nishan's expression was a little stiff, but she still said in a haughty tone.

    "It's uncertain who is ashamed! Anyway, whoever has a guilty conscience is suffering. It's only ten minutes. If you are confident, stay and wait together. Don't be cowardly!" Su Anna said unceremoniously.

    "I, I am worried that you will lose face, so I advise you to stop it." Yue Nishan's back broke out in a layer of cold sweat, and she wanted to run away uncontrollably.

    But no matter how disturbed she is, she can't really leave.

    Otherwise, isn't it true that she is guilty?

    Yue Nishan could only put her last hope on Wen Lisen.

    Looking up at Wen Lisen, Yue Nishan saw that his expression was uglier than hers.

    With a thud in her heart, Yue Nishan kept rubbing her hands, waiting anxiously.

    Time passed by every minute and every second, and Wen Lisen had never felt that the short ten minutes were so hard to bear!

    In contrast, Mu Wanwan was very calm.  It seemed that what happened at this time had nothing to do with her, and she was even calmer than a bystander.

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and no one came.

    Yue Nishan was stuck looking at her mobile phone, and she was very glad that she finally survived ten minutes, and laughed loudly: "I guessed that you were lying, Mu Wanwan, the lies you told are really bad  .¡±

    "But I think Miss Yue was quite frightened, she broke out in a cold sweat." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "You! I don't care about you, Mu Wanwan, it's too much for you to play around with everyone. We don't welcome people like you here, please leave." Yue Nishan's words were sharp, she saw  Looking at Mu Wanwan, my heart is full of pleasure!

    She guessed that Mu Wanwan was lying, she couldn't be Fengwan!

    Wen Lisen also let out a long breath: "Hmph, I knew she was lying. It's a shame to slander what you can't get."

    Not only the two of them, but the rest of them showed expressions of disgust without exception.

    Co-authored until the end, Mu Wanwan was the biggest liar, thanks to their being so excited.

    "Wanwan" Suanna was about to speak, when she saw a figure running in hastily.

    The person who came was a middle-aged man in a suit. He looked to be in his fifties and wore glasses. At first glance, his whole body revealed an elegant and artistic atmosphere.  However, he seemed to be in a hurry, and there was still sweat on his forehead.

    Everyone was wondering who it was, when they saw Wen Lisen's eyes widen in disbelief and took two steps back, muttering, "Yes, President?"

    Everyone looked astonished, watching in surprise Quan Hailin, the president of the Art Association, striding forward.

    Completely ignoring Wen Lisen, Quan Hailin came to stand in front of Mu Wanwan as quickly as possible, stretched out his hand, and shook hands with Mu Wanwan excitedly: "Master Fengwan has not seen you for a long time, I am really sorry,  I wanted to come here quickly, but I encountered a traffic jam and accidentally delayed it. Fortunately, Master Fengwan, you didn't leave, otherwise, I would regret it to death."

    As soon as Quan Hailin said this, the audience fell silent.

    Everything Mu Wanwan said turned out to be true.

    She is really Fengwan.

    Whether it was Wen Lisen, Yue Nishan, or even all the guests present except Suanna, they felt as if they had been slapped heavily on the face, and it was burning hot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1462 I Worship Nobody Anymore, Only You!

    ?

    "Didn't Ms. Yue say that it doesn't matter if you paint or not. You just want what everyone wants? If that's the case, it doesn't matter if this painting is real or not." Mu Wan Wan said lightly.  He smiled lightly.

    Yue Nishan was almost pissed off by Mu Wanwan's words, her complexion turned from green to pale, and she couldn't even utter a word of rebuttal.

    "Yes, yes, Miss Yue's family is so rich, there is no shortage of this star. Besides, doesn't Miss Yue advertise that she wants to become a philanthropist? In the past, charity galas always spent a lot of money, and today she certainly won't because of  If a painting is true or false, I will ask for the money donated to the charity again." Su Anna seemed not to give up if she was not angry with Yue Nishan, and she did not forget to sigh, "I really admire Miss Yue, and I also want to give up."  Thank you, Ms. Yue, otherwise, I would be the one who got taken advantage of tonight Oh, no, no, I should be a philanthropist."

    "You, you guys are going too far!" Yue Nishan trembled with anger, and finally rolled her eyes and passed out.

    Seeing her fainting, the female companions who were sitting with Yue Nishan all exclaimed uncontrollably. They were all terrified by her, and hurriedly pinched her.

    "You're the one who deceived everyone with fakes? Just now my secretary called me and said that there was someone who lied about holding the painting and was firm with us. I think that person is you, right?" Quan Hailin looked at him sharply.  Wen Lisen asked.

    Wen Lisen didn't expect the fire to reach him so quickly, and hurriedly explained in fright: "No, the matter is not what you imagined, and I can explain it!"

    "There is no need to explain. Everyone in the industry knows that our art association will not conduct any private appraisal of works by individuals. You are spreading rumors to smear our association. Wait for the subpoena from the court!" Quan Hailin refused to listen to Wen Lisen.  Explain, speaking firmly.

    "Thank you very much, President today. President, this way please, let's go out and chat slowly." With a soft smile on her face, Mu Wanwan raised her hand as a gesture of invitation.

    "Okay, Master Fengwan is welcome too." When Quan Hailin turned his eyes to look at Mu Wanwan, he immediately changed his expression, with a kind attitude, and left together talking and laughing with Mu Wanwan.

    Su Anna also left with the two of them amidst everyone's envious and jealous eyes.

    After going out, Mu Wanwan chatted with Quan Hailin a lot, until finally she agreed to Quan Hailin, and after the theme was determined, she started painting, and after preparing for a new art exhibition, Quan Hailin finally left with peace of mind.

    Suanna listened to the conversation between the two the whole time, until she got into the car, she still had a suspicious expression on her face.

    Seeing that Su Anna was still in a trance, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and flicked her head lightly, then asked, "What are you thinking? You're so preoccupied."

    Only then did Suanna come back to her senses, her excited little face flushed: "Oh my god, I still can't believe it, my friend is actually my idol I admire the most! Wanwan, you are so amazing, aren't you?"  !"

    Mu Wanwan was amused by Suanna's expression, and raised her hand to pinch Suanna's small face: "I originally wanted to tell you after the charity event was over, but I didn't expect that the development of things exceeded my expectations.  It was expected. Fortunately, with the help of the president, everything went smoothly."

    "Hahaha, it's not only smooth, have you forgotten Yue Nishan's expression just now? This is the first time I saw her furious, it was so enjoyable and relieved! Wanwan, I decided, from now on  Starting today, you are my unique goddess, and I will not worship anyone else, but only you!" The more Suanna spoke, the more excited she became, her eyes turned starry when she looked at Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1463 She is not ready yet

    ?

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "Let's go, it's getting late, I'll take you back first, so that Fang Xun doesn't have to worry about you again."

    Suanna reached out and hugged Mu Wanwan's arm: "I want to be with you right now."

    She was so happy today, she decided that she would be Wanwan's number one fan girl in the future!

    Mu Wanwan didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I'm afraid Fang Xun, your family, will faint in the toilet?"

    "Whatever, Wanwan, hurry up and tell me how you inspire your creations?"

    "It's not difficult to say. Actually, I"

    The carriage was filled with girls talking and laughing.

    Mu Wanwan accompanied Suanna to take her home first, and then went back.

    Standing outside the gate of Bo's Manor, Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, and all that recalled in her mind were what Huo Yu said before.

    She knew very well that something incomprehensible must have happened to Huo Yu.

    That man, who knew his secret, also told the secret hidden deep in her heart.

    She never thought that her rebirth would be discovered by others.  And the cruel things she did to Si Han in the past, the resistance and harm she did to him, are like a lingering shadow, always covering her.

    She was not sure how Si Han would react once he learned the truth.

    After Mu Wanwan took a few deep breaths, she suppressed the anxiety in her heart.

    It is necessary to confess her secret.  She didn't intend to hide it from Si Han for the rest of her life.

    But she needs to be fully prepared before speaking.

    Thinking so, Mu Wanwan adjusted her state and facial expression before entering the gate of the villa.

    The housekeeper saw Mu Wanwan and greeted him with a smile on his face: "Miss Mu is back. Have you had dinner? Would you like some more?"

    Mu Wanwan lost her appetite, so she squeezed out a smile and said, "No need, make me a cup of calming tea. Where's Si Han, is he back?"

    "Mr. has been back a long time ago, and he is working in the study now." The butler smiled unabated, and asked caringly, "Do you want to send the tea to the study so that you can enjoy it with your husband?"

    Every time Bo Sihan worked at home, Mu Wanwan almost always accompanied him.

    Even if two people do nothing, just stay together in the study and do their own things, it is also a kind of company for them.

    But to the housekeeper's surprise, after listening to his proposal this time, Mu Wanwan shook her head and rejected him.

    "No, I'm a little tired, I want to go upstairs to rest first, you can bring the tea directly to my room." Mu Wanwan felt that what she needed most now was calmness.

    The housekeeper responded and watched Mu Wan go upstairs at night.

    After going upstairs and drinking tea, Mu Wanwan removed the complex makeup on her face, went into the bathroom and started to take a bath.

    Soaking her body completely in the bathtub, Mu Wanwan exhaled a long breath as if she wanted to spit out the boredom in her heart.

    The boredom in her heart didn't get better at all. Mu Wanwan quickly took a bath and left the bathroom. With her hair still wet, she lay down on the bed as if exhausted.

    As soon as her head touched the pillow, Mu Wanwan involuntarily closed her eyes.

    Perhaps thinking too much, Mu Wanwan returned to the former Bo's Manor in her sleep.

    That was the Bo's Manor in the previous life, desolate and empty, only her soulless body lived with Bo Sihan.

    He patiently helped her wash and dress, and lovingly kissed her thin lips that were already cold.

    He thought it was because he had endless patience and cared for her carefully in the most gentle way.

    Looking at Bao Sihan's hopeless eyes, Mu Wanwan felt like a knife was piercing her heart, and she was so painful that she could hardly breathe.

    And the scene that frightened her the most was played out in front of her eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1464 Sihan, don't¡ª

    ?

    Seeing Bao Sihan arresting her murderer, she pressed the detonator in despair.

    The roaring explosion accompanied by flames swept across the sky, causing Mu Wanwan to let out a scream uncontrollably.

    "Si Han, don't¡ª!" Mu Wanwan sat up from the bed in horror, and it was pitch black as far as the eye could see.

    She was terrified, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.

    The memories of the past are like vines, surrounding her body.

    Mu Wanwan buried her face in her knees and curled up into a ball, as if this way could give her a sense of security.

    But the memories still echoed clearly in her mind, like a knife, piercing her heart over and over again.

    At this moment, the door opened. Mu Wanwan didn't look up, but heard the anxious footsteps of someone coming.

    In the darkness, Bao Sihan clearly heard Mu Wanwan sobbing softly.

    The heart hangs in an instant.

    In the next second, Mu Wanwan was hugged into a hug that made her feel at ease.

    The complex emotions suppressed in her heart erupted, and Mu Wanwan stretched out her arms to hug Bao Sihan's neck aggrievedly: "Sihan, I'm afraid."

    I'm afraid that he will know what happened to her, and that he will mind.

    I am even more afraid that he will do crazy things again for the sake of the past.

    "Don't be afraid, I'm with you." Holding the fragile Mu Wanwan tightly in his arms, Bao Sihan's broad palms gently stroked her soft long hair, patiently letting her calm down slowly.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan stopped trembling that Bo Sihan asked, "What happened?"

    Mu Wanwan thought for a while, then whispered, "I had a nightmare."

    Bo Sihan: "What kind of nightmare?"

    Mu Wanwan buried her small face on his shoulder, and said in a muffled voice, "I don't seem to remember."

    Bo Sihan obviously didn't believe it, he let go of Mu Wanwan, raised his hand and raised her chin: "Do you not remember, or do you not want to say?"

    Seeing that Bao Sihan saw through her little thoughts at a glance, Mu Wanwan simply stopped hiding: "Actually, I have something I want to tell you, but I'm not ready yet. Sihan, can you wait  wait for me?"

    While talking, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan, waiting expectantly for Bo Sihan's response.

    Seeing that there were traces of crying on Mu Wanwan's face, Bo Sihan finally agreed.

    Holding Bao Sihan tightly and unwilling to let go, Mu Wanwan lay down next to him, smelling his reassuring breath, closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully.

    From the beginning to the end, he held Mu Wanwan's little hand tightly, until he saw that Mu Wanwan's breathing became steady, then Bao Sihan gently pulled the quilt over her body, and lay down beside her.

    This time, she finally did not have any more nightmares. Mu Wanwan slept until the morning when she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.

    Stretching out her hand to touch her side in a daze, Mu Wanwan didn't touch Bao Sihan.

    Sweeping her fingertips over the cold quilt, Mu Wanwan checked the time before answering the phone, only to realize that Bao Sihan had already left the company.

    Taking the phone, Mu Wanwan saw that it was Gong Yiwan's call, and quickly connected: "Mom."

    "Hearing your lazy voice, I know you just got up. Go and wash up, I made you your favorite sandwich, you pack up and go out, I will pick you up by car, and we will go to the bridal shop together.  " Gong Yiwan's gentle voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    Only then did Mu Wanwan realize that she was going to try on wedding dresses with Gong Yiwan today. After hanging up the phone, she quickly walked to the bathroom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1465 You little money fan

    ?

    After waiting at the gate of the manor for five minutes, Mu Wanwan waited for Gong Yiwan to arrive, opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.

    Seeing the uncontrollable smile on Gong Yiwan's face, Mu Wanwan couldn't help snickering a few times: "I know you must be very happy now that you look like Mommy. It's a pity that Dad has a job today, so he can't talk to you.  Let's look at the wedding dress together."

    Wu Zhizhi couldn't wait for the wedding of her son and daughter-in-law to be held as soon as possible, so she helped Gong Yiwan make an appointment at the bridal shop to see the wedding dress in advance.

    Who knows, Ye Yunjing suddenly received a new task yesterday afternoon, and he has to hurry to deal with the work today.

    Gong Yiwan didn't mind that Ye Yunjing worked seriously in the last month, but Ye Yunjing was sad because he couldn't see Gong Yiwan wearing a wedding dress for the first time.

    Gong Yiwan smiled and handed the breakfast box prepared in advance to Mu Wanwan, then reversed the car and drove out: "Before your father left the house this morning, he asked me to tell you to take more pictures for him to see  Woolen cloth."

    Mu Wanwan was eating a delicious sandwich, her smiling eyes looked like a sly little fox: "It's okay to take pictures, but Dad has to pay me so I can show him mom's photos."

    "You little money fanatic." Gong Yiwan said this, his eyes were full of pampering that couldn't be concealed.

    The mother and daughter soon came to the bridal shop that Wu Zhizhi had booked in advance.

    The bridal shop that Wu Zhizhi booked is called dk. It is a high-end custom shop specializing in wedding dresses and dresses. The wedding dresses here are all unique, and even some classic styles are never sold outside. It is the holy land of dresses that countless brides dream of.  .

    However, dk, which usually needs to be booked several months in advance, was booked by Wu Zhizhi this time, and Gong Yiwan was allowed to try on the wedding dress for a day. If she was not satisfied, she would bring in more other styles from all over the world tomorrow.  Until Gong Yiwan is satisfied.

    The mother and daughter entered the door hand in hand, and the manager of the dk wedding dress led the staff forward, and bowed respectfully to the two: "Welcome Madam and Miss, my surname is Jin, you two can call me Manager Jin,  Together with my staff, I will do my best to serve both of you today."

    "The store manager Jin is too polite. Today I mainly accompanied my mother to try on the wedding dress. As long as my mother is satisfied, our whole family will be satisfied." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "You bad girl is teasing mom again." Gong Yiwan said this, but there was no reproach in his eyes, and he looked at the store manager Jin with a smile, "I don't know anything about wedding dresses, please ask the store manager  Recommend it for me."

    Manager Jin bent down and made a gesture of invitation: "Of course, please, please, I will introduce all kinds of wedding dresses in our store to you, and I will definitely satisfy you both."

    Manager Jin is very professional, and quickly brought Mu Wanwan and the two to the wedding dress showcase, and patiently explained to them the materials, design concepts, production techniques, etc. of various wedding dresses.  vividly.

    Gong Yiwan looked at these pure white wedding dresses, and her eyes became more yearning: "There are so many beautiful wedding dresses, my eyes are dazzled, and I don't know which one I should choose."

    "I think Mom looks good in any one. Mom, you can't see the effect without trying these things. Anyway, we have plenty of time today, so let's try it slowly. Manager Jin, you are the most experienced, please  You pick out all the wedding dresses that you think are suitable for my mother, and let my mother try on each one." While speaking, Mu Wanwan sat down on the leather sofa next to her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1466 Wanwan, has your mother changed her wedding dress yet?

    ?

    Store manager Jin looked at the mother and daughter with envy, and praised from the bottom of his heart: "In my opinion, both of them are in perfect condition. Madam's figure is well managed, and she can even try to be a young man.  A popular style. Ma'am, please, I will take you to the dressing room first."

    "Okay, I'm sorry." Gong Yiwan was full of anticipation, and followed Store Manager Jin into the locker room.

    Gong Yiwan just left, and Mu Wanwan immediately sent a video to Lin Yunjing.

    Ye Yunjing answered the video almost instantly, and his face full of anticipation appeared on the screen: "Wanwan, has your mother changed her wedding dress yet?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Yunjing with a smirk: "Mom has already changed, Dad, don't you really want to see Mom change her wedding dress?"

    Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan helplessly: "What do you think?"

    "Dad, there is no free lunch in the world. I'll show you how my mother looks in a wedding dress. Should you reward me?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Syl Yunjing didn't even think about it, and nodded angrily: "What do you want? Dad will buy it for you."

    Having successfully heard what she wanted to hear, Mu Wanwan smiled and bent her eyebrows: "Thank you Dad, Dad is so kind."

    After chatting with Ye Yunjing for a few more words, Mu Wanwan heard Store Manager Jin's exclamation from the direction of the fitting room.

    "Madam, you are so beautiful, I want to invite you to be our store's model." Manager Jin's exclamation tone was not intentional flattery, but felt that Gong Yiwan was amazingly beautiful from the bottom of his heart.

    "Really?" Gong Yiwan's tone was a little nervous and agitated, "I'll send it to my daughter to see. Wanwan, do you think mom looks good in this dress?"

    While speaking, accompanied by the sound of high-heeled footsteps, the goddess-like Gong Yiwan, dressed in a snow-white wedding dress, walked over elegantly holding the hem of her skirt.

    Every pearl and diamond inlaid on the white and holy wedding dress sparkled under the light.  The complex lace craftsmanship and the non-exaggerated off-the-shoulder design perfectly interpret her gentle temperament, making her seem like a noble lady of the last century who came out of oil paintings.

    The moment Mu Wanwan was amazed, she also clearly saw that Sylvia Yunjing in the video was stunned.

    Both father and daughter were overwhelmed with emotion, looking at the almost perfect Gong Yiwan in disbelief.

    Gong Yiwan didn't know that Mu Wanwan had already turned on the video and pointed the camera at her.  She looked a little embarrassed, and asked expectantly, "Wanwan, how about I wear this wedding dress?"

    "It's beautiful, it's very beautiful!" Ye Yunjing's excited voice came from the phone first.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but laugh: "Dad, are you too excited?"

    When Gong Yiwan heard her beloved's praise, she was surprised at first, and then she felt as if she had knocked over a honey pot. She was so sweet that she said, "You will speak nicely and make me happy."

    "It turned out that the gentleman praised the lady. It seems that the two are really loving. The husband is still thinking about the lady when he is busy. However, the gentleman is right. This wedding dress is really suitable for the lady. It is simply for the lady.  Tailor-made." Manager Jin admired Gong Yiwan's beauty with admiration, and continued to say with a smile, "Madam, are you satisfied?"

    "I'm very satisfied, I think this set is very good." Gong Yiwan looked at the camera and asked, "Yun Jing, what do you think?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1467 Yun Jing, why don't you speak

    ?

    Ye Yunjing, who was quite satisfied at first, saw Gong Yiwan turn around, revealing a large area of ??snow-white skin on his back, the smile on his lips disappeared completely.

    The front of this wedding dress looks pretty good, but the back has a large backless design, which exposes Gong Yiwan's entire back to the air, and her snow-white skin is very dazzling.

    Without getting Ye Yunjing's return, Gong Yiwan asked in confusion: "Yun Jing, why don't you speak?"

    Sylvia pondered for a moment, and immediately changed her words: "I suddenly feel that this one doesn't seem so good-looking."

    Gong Yiwan frowned, looked down at her appearance in doubt, "Really? But I think it looks pretty good."

    Sylvia said very seriously: "Anyway, it's still early, why don't you try other things, or find something more suitable for you than this one."

    Seeing that Sylvia was serious in what she said, Gong Yiwan nodded and said, "Okaythen I'll try again.

    After witnessing all this, Mu Wanwan guessed clearly what was in her father's heart: "Dad, do you think the wedding dress is not good-looking, or is it that mother's back is too good-looking?"

    Sylvia didn't panic after being ruthlessly exposed by Mu Wanwan, she looked at her helplessly and said, "Help me watch, don't be too exaggerated."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help snickering, and finally nodded in agreement with Ye Yunjing, and then hung up the video.

    Fortunately, Gong Yiwan's second wedding dress was more suitable for her than the first one. The fluffy skirt did not have a backless design, which made Gong Yiwan more satisfied.

    Having quickly settled on this set, Mu Wanwan put her arms around Gong Yiwan's arm and said with a smile: "Mom, the time is still there, why don't we go shopping elsewhere, you still need other dresses."

    On the wedding day, not only the wedding dress, but also other dresses that are more convenient for activities.

    Upon hearing this, Store Manager Jin stepped forward with a smile and said, "Then why don't you choose our store. To tell you the truth, we also have a lot of dresses in our store, especially a new set of Chinese dresses designed by our boss.  Very suitable for the lady."

    Mu Wanwan pointed at herself with some surprise, and a little surprise rose in her eyes: "Suitable for me?"

    Manager Jin nodded. She looked at Mu Wanwan's perfect appearance and figure, and said excitedly: "The evening dress designed by our boss is called 'Yinchuan', and it was delivered to our store just the day before yesterday.  Yes. Our boss said that as long as this dress can be worn and the effect satisfies her, it can be given to this person for free. I think the lady's temperament and figure are very suitable for this dress  , you can try it out."

    "What kind of dress does it look like? Can you show us first?" Mu Wanwan's curiosity was aroused.

    Manager Jin nodded and found a picture to show the mother and daughter.

    Just looking at the picture, Mu Wanwan's heart was immediately hit.

    She had never seen such a perfect dress.  The pure white design is not low-key, the white dress is inlaid with pearl embellishments, the skirt is long to the ankle, the fishtail design is extremely demanding on the wearer's figure, and every curve on the skirt is so just right.

    Looking at this dress, Mu Wanwan felt that this dress was made for her.

    "It's so beautiful." Gong Yiwan's eyes are always tricky, but when she saw this dress, she couldn't help but be deeply amazed, "Wanwan, Manager Jin really has a good eye, this evening dress is tailor-made just for you  You can try it out.¡± (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1468 You can meet guys she hates everywhere.

    ?

    "Yes, miss, as long as your dressing effect satisfies our boss, you can take this dress away immediately!" Manager Jin waited expectantly for Mu Wanwan's answer

    If it wasn't for the fact that Mu Wanwan was so suitable for this dress, Store Manager Jin wouldn't have offered to let Mu Wanwan try it.

    Mu Wanwan doesn't care whether it's free or not, she just likes this dress, as long as it fits well, she is even willing to spend a lot of money to buy it.

    "Then trouble Manager Jin to take me to have a try." Mu Wanwan said with a generous smile.

    Store manager Jin quickly made a gesture of invitation to Mu Wanwan: "Okay, the dress is in the branch, which is only about five minutes away from here, please come with me."

    Following Manager Jin out of the bridal shop, the three of them walked for less than five minutes before arriving at the dress shop.

    The branch store was not reserved, Mu Wanwan and the others entered the branch store, and saw that the 'Yinchuan' evening dress, which was placed alone in the showcase, was being taken down by the clerk.

    And next to the clerk, there was an arrogant young lady in a red fragrant grandma suit: "Take your clothes slowly, this must be mine, if you break it, be careful, I will let you eat it!"  Can't walk around."

    Mu Wanwan heard a familiar voice, took a closer look, and indeed saw Yue Nishan.

    ¡ª¡ªIt's true that she can meet guys she hates everywhere.

    Looking away from the corner of the eye, Mu Wanwan saw Bo Yunze behind Yue Nishan without any surprise.

    Bo Yunze followed behind Yue Nishan like a loyal little follower. He didn't look at Mu Wanwan and the others until he heard footsteps.

    Bo Yunze was just looking casually at first, but he never expected to meet Mu Wanwan.

    Today's Mu Wanwan is wearing a small black custom-made dress with a waist design, which outlines her already perfect figure. In addition, she is decorated with wine red bowknots, making her look elegant yet elegant.  The spirit of a girl.

    Even though Mu Wanwan didn't say a word, she still managed to attract the attention of everyone present the moment she and Gong Yiwan came in.

    Bo Yunze took a second look and didn't notice anything unusual. He raised his finger and pointed at the waiter. Yue Nishan, who looked aloof, couldn't help clenching her fists.

    At this time, he clearly realized what it means to judge from superior to inferior.

    No matter how arrogant Yue Nishan is, she will never be able to match Mu Wanwan's demeanor in her whole life.

    Mu Wanwan's gaze happened to be on Bo Yunze's body, but it was only for a moment, as if she saw a stranger, she shifted her gaze elsewhere.

    Bo Yunze exerted even more force on his hand. After clenching his fist, his nails sank deeply into the flesh, leaving a crescent-like mark on his palm.

    He originally thought that Mu Wanwan didn't dare to look at her at grandma's house just because she was afraid of Bo Sihan.

    But now it seems that Mu Wanwan is not afraid, but disdainful!

    Bo Yunze immediately felt an unprecedented humiliation.

    He was not in a hurry, when he dealt with Bao Sihan and became the head of the Bo family, Yue Nishan would be useless.

    When the time comes, he will take back everything that originally belonged to him.

    Among them, Mu Wanwan was naturally included.

    He will try his best to make him the only one left in Mu Wanwan's eyes!

    Secretly put away his thoughts, Bo Yunze looked at Yue Nishan with a flattering smile, and said, "Shanshan, this dress must look good on you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1469 If you can come, of course we can too

    ?

    Yue Nishan glanced at the slender waistline of 'Yinchuan', and suddenly felt a little drummed in her heart.

    Originally, when 'Yinchuan' was put on the model, she still had some confidence.

    However, now that the clothes were taken off, she suddenly felt that this dress seemed to be more unruly than she had imagined.

    Especially this devilish tailoring, unless it is the legendary perfect figure, otherwise, any normal woman might not be sure to be able to wear this dress!

    But facing Bo Yunze's expectant gaze, Yue Nishan couldn't show weakness, so she could only quietly avert her gaze: "Well Looking at it this way, this dress seems quite ordinary."

    Store manager Jin was waiting for Yue Nishan's words. She took a step forward with a smile, looked at Yue Nishan and said, "Miss, this 'Yinchuan' dress is a test of the wearer's ability to control it. Miss, you are more suitable for publicity."  I can ask the clerk to recommend you a tailor-made dress. If you don¡¯t like it, why don¡¯t you try something else?¡±

    Yue Nishan was about to follow what Manager Jin said, when she turned her head, she unexpectedly saw Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan standing not far away: "Why are you here?"

    Mu Wanwan asked indifferently: "Miss Yue's words are really interesting. You didn't open this dress shop. If you can come, of course we can come too."

    Gong Yiwan saw Yue Nishan's unkind expression, and it was not difficult to guess that the relationship between her and her daughter must not be good, so she said in a rather cold tone: "Since this young lady doesn't want to try it, why don't you give us the clothes?"  Try it."

    Yue Nishan, who was about to give up at first, heard this, immediately grabbed the dress, snorted coldly and said, "Who said I won't try it? This dress was my first choice, and I have already decided  I'm going to buy it."

    "Miss, this dress is not for sale. You must wear it and satisfy our boss before we can give it to you for free." While speaking, store manager Jin watched Yue Nishan carefully, secretly in his heart.  with a sigh.

    This image of Yue Nishan did not fit the image of what a muse should have in their boss's mind.

    It doesn't matter if her temperament is unqualified, the key is that it can be seen from the naked eye that Yue Nishan's figure is one size bigger than Mu Wanwan, so it is absolutely impossible for her to wear this dress.

    Yue Nishan glared, and asked Store Manager Jin in dissatisfaction: "What do you mean? Do you think I can't wear this dress?"

    Store Manager Jin hurriedly apologized with a smile: "That's not what I mean, I just think this dress doesn't match your temperament, miss."

    "You don't need to say whether the symbols match or not. Of course, such a rare evening dress needs someone to match it. Miss Mu, although you like this dress, you also know that there are some things that cannot be forced. It is not yours.  After all, it is not yours, so please stop wishful thinking here." Yue Nishan had a haughty attitude, her arrogant appearance made her want to look at people with her nostrils.

    "Of course I understand. Since Ms. Yue came first, let Ms. Yue try first." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    She likes this dress very much, but she believes that no matter what it is, there is a fate.

    If Yue Nishan could really take this dress away, she would feel a little lost, but she wouldn't take it too seriously.

    Mu Wanwan's indifference and calmness made Yue Nishan care about everything.

    The most annoying thing was Mu Wanwan's indifferent appearance, Yue Nishan snorted coldly, turned around and went to try on clothes.

    ps: Now that you are home, continue to process the news of adding friends step by step. In addition, those who want to participate in the event, hurry up and add WeChat Duck!  At that time, we will also draw two lucky friends in the comment area, as long as you leave a lot of comments, you will have a chance, try to pamper you!  Haha, if there are 200 comments today, then I will add more tomorrow~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1474 I haven't seen you for a few days, Professor Si's condition seems to be much better

    ?

    Forty minutes later, the family sat down around the dining table, eating steaming sukiyaki.

    At the dinner table, Gong Yiwan looked at Si Yunnian with a smile, and said with relief: "I haven't seen you for a few days, Professor Si seems to be in much better condition."

    Si Yunnian nodded, and returned to his usual gentleness and indifference: "Thanks to Xiaoyu who has been by my side, I am much better. I am sorry that everyone has been worried because of my personal reasons."

    "Yunnian, we will all be a family in the future, and you are too out of touch when you say that. By the way, I heard that the Si family's affairs are almost settled?" Sylvia said, putting the hot pot  A piece of beef was picked up and put into Gong Yiwan's bowl.

    "Yes. I don't know what's going on. My mother and my elder brother were so opposed to handing over the position of chairman to me before, but two days ago, they suddenly agreed." Si Yunnian looked at him while speaking.  Gongyu, "Xiaoyu, don't you think it's amazing?"

    Gong Yu's face was calm, and he couldn't see any flaws at all: "Maybe auntie and your elder brother suddenly figured it out, so hurry up and eat, be careful that the meat will be eaten up by Wanwan."

    Mu Wanwan was shot suddenly, and her cheeks puffed up angrily: "Little uncle, you bully me, how can I eat a lot!"

    "Eat it if you want, our family can't afford it." Gong Yu said, and kept putting the boiled beef in the pot into Mu Wanwan's bowl.

    In the face of delicious food, Mu Wanwan finally gave in.

    If it weren't for the fact that the sukiyaki made by my little uncle was so delicious, she would definitely not be willing to be used as a shield.

    In order to make up for the resentment in his heart, Mu Wanwan ate two more bites of beef.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was eating so happily, Bao Sihan silently filled a bowl of soup, cooled it down and placed it in front of her.

    Mu Wanwan took the soup and drank it down, feeling as if her whole body was warmed.

    The family had a happy meal. During the meal, Mu Wanwan told everyone what happened to them trying on the wedding dress today.

    "This Bo Yunze is also the second young master of the Bo family, but in front of Yue Nishan, he is as humble as a dog." Gong Yu sneered.

    Obviously, he looked down on Bo Yunze's behavior of lowering his status and flattering others.

    "Bo Yunze's goal should not be Yue Nishan, but the Yue family behind Yue Nishan. Mr. Yue has always loved Yue Nishan. If Bo Yunze wants to get the support of the Yue family, of course he has to work harder on Yue Nishan." Si Yun  Year concluded.

    "Does Bo Yunze have any intentions to curry favor with the Yue family? Sihan, will it affect you if he does this?" Sylvia asked worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Bao Sihan.

    The reason why she told this matter is also because of this concern.

    Bo Sihan said in a calm tone, "No."

    "That's good. Sihan, if you need any help, please let us know anytime." Seeing Bao Sihan nodding his head and continuing to serve Mu Wanwan, Gong Yiwan was really relieved in his heart.

    The family skipped these serious topics, and continued talking and laughing, discussing the upcoming wedding in the near future.

    Looking at this harmonious scene, Mu Wanwan felt that happiness was a bit illusory.

    Everything in this life was hard-won. She got too many things that she didn't have in the previous life, and she just wanted to protect what she has now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1475 You touch it carefully, am I gaining flesh?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan smiled and looked at the people in front of her, not noticing that Bao Sihan beside her was actually looking at her all the time.

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing did not leave, but stayed in the guest room of the Gong family.

    After entering the room, Mu Wanwan fell on the bed clutching her stomach, and said with a happy face: "In the future, I still have to stop my uncle, and I can't always let my uncle cook frequently. Otherwise, I will be so full every day  Yes, I'm going to be a little fat soon."

    "Grandma told me to make you fatter." Bao Sihan said, sitting next to Mu Wanwan, and naturally stretched out his hand to touch Mu Wanwan's flat stomach.

    Mu Wanwan's belly felt a little softer than before, but it was still flat without any fat, and the feeling could only be described as perfect.

    Mu Wanwan nervously took Bao Sihan's hand, touched her belly carefully, and asked, "Touch carefully, have I gained weight?"

    The feeling of the delicate silk-like skin passing through the palm is particularly fascinating.

    Bo Sihan was distracted, and nodded casually.

    Mu Wanwan immediately sat up nervously as if facing an enemy: "Really? Then should I eat less?"

    She has been eating like crazy since before, but she can't help her mother and little uncle cook so delicious food, she doesn't want to really become a little chubby.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was trying hard to squeeze out the fat from her flat stomach, Bao Sihan put his palm on her lower back: "Don't eat less. If you are worried about gaining fat, I can help you."

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes and met Bao Sihan's eyes, and asked, "How can you help me?"

    "Exercise to lose weight." Biting the word "exercise" hard, Bao Sihan lowered his head and sealed Mu Wanwan's small mouth, and then further deepened the kiss.

    Mu Wanwan snorted softly, and was soon sucked into the vortex.

    An hour and a half later, Mu Wanwan was so tired that she didn't even bother to move a finger, so she let Bao Sihan help her take a bath and change clothes, and finally fell asleep with her in his arms.

    ** ***************

    Early the next morning, Si Yunnian came to the group office on time to deal with various trivial matters.

    First, he glanced at the documents piled up on a table, and then, Si Yunnian looked at the secretary beside him expressionlessly: "I just finished processing the documents that need to be processed recently when I got off work yesterday."

    For several days in a row, he has been working under a high load.

    If these are his duties, he has no complaints.

    However, the workload is obviously abnormal. He just needs to pick up some documents and look at them, and he can find that these trivial documents should not be handled by him, the chairman.

    The male secretary who was questioned looked very young, and he looked like a fresh graduate with no work experience.

    Under Si Yunnian's gaze, he had nowhere to hide, and said cautiously: "Chairman, it's the general manager who said that when you first came to the group, you need to handle many things in person, so that you can get familiar with the company's affairs as soon as possible  "

    "Call him here." Si Yunnian did not sit at his desk, but walked to the sofa and sat down.

    The little secretary didn't dare to disobey, and quickly followed Si Yunnian's order to invite Si Chunbo over.

    It's only half past eight in the morning, and Schumper hasn't come to work yet.

    He procrastinated until an hour later, and arrived at the company at half past nine.

    Si Yunnian waited for an hour and watched Si Chunbo walk into the chairman's office led by the secretary.

    Strump stepped into the office, his greedy eyes swept across the office.

    Everything here should belong to him.

    But because of Si Yunnian, he had no choice but to hand over all of this to others!

    How could he not hate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1476 If anyone touches his bottom line, he will definitely be torn to pieces.

    ?

    Seeing Si Yunnian sitting on the sofa drinking tea, Si Chunbo tried hard to squeeze out a false smile: "Second brother, are you looking for me?"

    "In the group, you should call me the chairman." Si Yunnian ordered coldly.

    Si Chunbo gritted his molars, and still had a smile on his face: "We are all brothers. As for such birthright?"

    Si Yunnian didn't say anything, but just glanced at Si Chunbo with his eyes.

    At this moment, Schunbo felt as if he was being watched by a wild beast.

    This reminded him of Si Yunnian when he was young.

    In fact, he knew from a long time ago that his second brother was actually far less gentle than he showed.

    Anyone who touches his bottom line will be torn apart by him.

    The smile on his face faded, and Si Chunbo bowed reluctantly: "Is there anything the chairman wants from me?"

    "General Manager Si, in view of your performance these days, I have decided to let you rest at home for a while." Si Yunnian was not discussing with Si Chunbo, but directly ordered him.

    The smile on Si Chunbo's lips completely disappeared. Seeing that Si Yunnian got up and walked towards the desk after he finished speaking, he was dumbfounded.

    Si Yunnian sat down at the desk full of documents, took a document casually, and looked up at Si Chunbo: "General Manager Si, you can go out now."

    "How can you suspend me? The group needs me! You need me too! Without me, you don't understand the company's business at all, and you need me to help you!" Si Chunbo said loudly.

    "Originally, I needed to learn about some trivial matters of the group from you. But thanks to you for pushing the work that should have been handled by you to me in the past few days, I have already understood everything about the group, so naturally I don't need you. Our group  I never support idlers, and I will consider letting you return to the company after General Manager Si finds your value to the company again. Secretary Rui, please ask General Manager Si to go out." Si Yunnian lowered his head again after finishing speaking, concentrating  Working with documents on the desk.

    After Si Chunbo was forcibly invited out, Si Yunnian saw the door of the office closed and began to select documents.

    Picking out the documents that he needed to deal with and putting them aside, Si Yunnian waited for a while, and then saw Secretary Rui running in with a nervous expression on his face.

    "Did my mother come over?" Seeing Secretary Rui's appearance, Si Yunnian could easily guess what happened.

    After his eldest brother was wronged, he must go to their mother to complain.

    And it was within his reason that Jiang Suzhen would help Si Chunbo out.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was so predictable, Secretary Rui nodded quickly: "Madam is throwing a tantrum in the general manager's office. She said, please come over to the chairman."

    "I'm not free. Give the documents on the table to Si Chunbo, and tell him that I am the chairman of the group. Anyone who has not made any contribution to the group is not qualified to hold a high position." Si Yunnian pointed  Refers to the documents that Strump should deal with.

    Seeing this scene, Secretary Rui looked at Si Yunnian with eyes filled with admiration: "Yes, I'll go right away!"

    After Secretary Rui left, Si Yunnian sat down and continued to process the documents that belonged to him.

    Unknowingly, after two hours of busy work, Si Yunnian signed the last document, and the phone rang pleasantly.

    Taking the phone and seeing the name on it, Si Yunnian's serious expression was immediately replaced by tenderness.

    He pressed the answer button: "I was looking for you. Are you free? I invite you to lunch."

    ps: Beibi, we have added an update today, seven chapters have been updated!  Continue to leave a strong message. We will continue the event for two days in the future. For your convenience, we will continue the event until the weekend. Friends who have already passed through WeChat remember to like it in the circle of friends~!  (¡ñ'3'¡ñ).  See you tomorrow, remember to leave a message and give a reward ~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1470 He thinks this woman is obviously seeking to humiliate herself!

    ?

    Bo Yunze's eyes flicked between the two of them, and finally grabbed Yue Nishan: "Shanshan, if you want other evening dresses, I can buy them for you, but this one is not suitable for you. I think we should"

    "What do you mean! Bo Yunze, do you think I can't wear this dress?" Yue Nishan was already angry, and when she was stopped by Bo Yunze, her anger rose from her heart for a while, and she became even more annoyed.

    Bo Yunze not only thinks that Yue Nishan can't wear this dress, he also thinks that this woman is obviously trying to humiliate herself!

    "That's not what I mean, I just think this dress doesn't suit you." Bo Yunze didn't dare to offend Yue Nishan, so he could only try to coax her with nice words.

    "You don't need to worry about it." Yue Nishan saw that Bo Yunze's eyes had been glued to Mu Wanwan's body since just now, and she became more and more annoyed. She shook him off and walked towards the fitting room.

    "Mom, let's sit down and wait." Mu Wanwan couldn't wait for the good show to start.

    Gong Yiwan agreed, and sat on the sofa opposite the fitting room with Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing that the two of them did not leave, Bo Yunze was even more restless, his face so gloomy that it was almost scary.

    Five minutes after Yue Nishan entered the fitting room, she shouted angrily from inside: "Come here, come and zip me up."

    Three minutes after a clerk walked in, Yue Nishan's even more annoyed voice sounded again: "Come here one more person, help me button the button!"

    Bo Yunze put his hands on his forehead, he didn't want to listen anymore!

    At this moment, he felt that his face was really going to be thrown away by Yue Nishan!

    In the fitting room, the helpless voices of the two shop assistants came: "Miss, it's useless to breathe in, the buttons just won't go on!"

    "Shut up!" Yue Nishan's voice became distorted due to trying to inhale, she said angrily, "Go on, if you can't wear it, I will complain to you!"

    The two shop assistants had no choice but to continue to work hard.

    Ten minutes later, the two tired and sweaty shop assistants finally came out of the fitting room.

    Mu Wanwan reached out to take the tea poured by Manager Jin, and watched Yue Nishan open the door of the fitting room and walk out.

    For a moment, Mu Wanwan was surprised by the shocking scene in front of her, and almost couldn't hold back the tea in her mouth.

    Yue Nishan seemed to be stuffed into a white cylinder, the evening gown was stretched out of shape by her, and the cut that was too muffled successfully strangled the little fat on her stomach into three swimming circles.  No matter how hard she inhaled, she couldn't avoid it.

    Holding her breath in her throat, Yue Nishan's face was flushed, and she took every step carefully, for fear that if she was not careful, the button would burst.

    "How about it, I said I can put it on, right?" Yue Nishan struggled and squeezed out a smile uglier than crying from the corner of her mouth.

    Everyone: ""

    For a while, everyone was speechless.

    They could tell that Yue Nishan worked very hard.  However, she was sweating profusely, and the veins on her forehead burst out. This appearance made it difficult to associate her with the word "good-looking".

    In fact, Yue Nishan's figure is already very good, comparable to a professional model.

    However, 'Yinchuan' is a skirt with an almost harsh tailoring design, which even a professional model cannot control, perfectly exposing her shortcomings.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1471 Tell me, am I beautiful?

    ?

    "Xiao Zeze, you, tell me, am I beautiful?" Yue Nishan was unwilling to give up, and asked Bo Yunze determinedly.

    Concealing his conscience, Bo Yunze spit out a word: "Beautiful"

    Before Bo Yunze opened his mouth, Yue Nishan breathed a sigh of relief.

    There was only a muffled sound, and a pearl button flew out from Yue Nishan's flank with a whoosh, like a stone shot from a slingshot, smashing Bo Yunze's front tooth with a whoosh.

    "Ah!" A strong soreness swept over, and Bao Yunze's eyes darkened, and he covered his mouth and wailed.

    Both Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan were taken aback by this dramatic scene, and then watched as Bo Yunze pouted, spitting out bloody broken teeth and buttons from his mouth.

    Other people in the store, including Yue Nishan herself, were also stunned by this scene.

    Yue Nishan didn't care about the injured Bo Yunze, she lowered her head to look at her abdomen with dull eyes.

    The clothes there had been torn by her, revealing her white belly.

    At this moment, she only felt a rush of boiling blood from the soles of her feet to her forehead, and the strong sense of shame made her feel dizzy, and she closed her eyes again, and fell backwards.

    Seeing Yue Nishan collapsed, Bo Yunze was startled, and hurried forward to support her.

    "Quick, call an ambulance!" Bo Yunze shouted to the shop assistants who hadn't reacted yet.

    "There's no need to call an ambulance." Mu Wan said one step ahead at night, "Let me take a look for Miss Yue."

    Bo Yunze looked up at Mu Wanwan, seeing her smiling brightly, his eyes were in a daze.

    He didn't see the schadenfreude in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and nodded subconsciously: "Okay, I'll trouble you then."

    ¡ª¡ªHe couldn't refuse any of her requests.

    As long as she smiled at him, he felt that he could give her everything he had.

    Gong Yiwan glanced sideways at Mu Wanwan, and couldn't help pursing her lips and smiling.

    Knowing daughters is better than mothers.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's bright smile, she knew that someone was going to be unlucky.

    Mu Wanwan walked to Yue Nishan's side and knelt down.

    Yue Nishan still had her eyes closed, and her fingers twitched a little at an angle that no one else could see.

    In fact, she didn't really faint at all.

    The embarrassing situation just now made her unable to find any other way to resolve it except pretending to be dizzy.

    Therefore, she heard the conversation between Mu Wanwan and Bo Yunze clearly.

    First, after scolding Bo Yunze in her heart, Yue Nishan decided that no matter what Mu Wanwan did to her, she would never open her eyes.

    Mu Wanwan squatted beside Yue Nishan, and first took a good look at her face.

    Even with her eyes closed, Yue Nishan could still feel Mu Wanwan's scorching gaze.

    Uncontrollable anxiety and anxiety in my heart.

    She could feel that Mu Wanwan had bad intentions.

    "Wanwan, Shanshan, is she okay?" Bo Yunze didn't miss the opportunity to talk to Mu Wanwan. When he asked this question, there was no worry on his face, his eyes were full of greed, and he stared straight at Mu Wanwan.  Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan didn't go to see Bo Yunze at all, she looked at Yue Nishan with great interest, and replied casually: "It's okay, I'll wake her up right away."

    If she guessed right.

    This woman is definitely pretending to be dizzy, so as to avoid the embarrassment just now.

    It's just, how can she make this woman happy?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1472 How much did she think Mu Wanwan was capable of?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand and placed it among Yue Nishan's people.

    Yue Nishan only felt a burst of pain coming from the middle of the crowd, and immediately understood that Mu Wanwan was helping her pinch the middle of the crowd, and her restless heart instantly settled down.

    What did she think Mu Wanwan was capable of?

    It turned out that he wanted to help her pinch someone.

    She can still bear this little pain.

    Bo Yunze saw that Mu Wanwan pinched Yue Nishan among the people, but Yue Nishan didn't respond at all, but he was not in a hurry.

    At this time, Yue Nishan was in his arms, and Mu Wanwan was in front of them.

    It's been a long time since he's been so close to Wanwan.

    He could even smell her unique faint body fragrance.

    If possible, he really hopes that time can stop flowing at this moment.

    Seeing that Yue Nishan still had her eyes closed, Mu Wanwan looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, and the smile on her lips deepened.

    The hand moved down and placed on Yue Nishan's waist.

    It happened that the position was where the dress collapsed, exposing her waist.

    Yue Nishan could feel a warm little hand on her waist, and then, that little hand pressed hard on a spot on her waist.

    A burst of indescribable soreness mixed with a tingling sensation that made one want to scream came fiercely.

    It felt like tiny bugs had penetrated into the blood vessels under the skin and wreaked havoc. Yue Nishan couldn't bear the great pain anymore, and let out a scream.

    Immediately afterwards, she opened her eyes and reached out to fan Mu Wanwan's face.

    Before her hand touched her face, Mu Wanwan raised her hand like lightning and grabbed her wrist.

    "Miss Yue, I'm kind enough to help you, are you going to repay me like this?" Mu Wanwan looked at Yue Nishan with a smile and asked, her eyes as dark as stars were filled with chilling chills.

    Yue Nishan looked into Mu Wanwan's eyes, and a chill came from her heart.

    She pursed her lips without saying a word, and shook off Mu Wanwan's hand vigorously.

    The people around looked at Yue Nishan with incomprehension.

    ¡ª¡ªThis person is somewhat clueless.

    She was kind enough to help, but she wanted to slap him first when she opened her eyes.

    What's the point?

    Bo Yunze also felt that Yue Nishan was going too far, frowned and said, "Shanshan, you fainted just now, thanks to Wanwan for helping you, how could you treat Wanwan like this?"

    Listening to Bo Yunze's sip all night, Yue Nishan turned around and slapped him.

    Snapped-

    After the crisp and loud slap sounded, the surrounding fell into dead silence.

    Bo Yunze's face was turned away from the blow, and he froze and didn't move for a while.

    "Mu Wanwan, you wait for me, we are endless!" Yue Nishan left a harsh word at Mu Wanwan, quickly got up from the ground, and walked to the fitting room.

    Looking at Yue Nishan's back, Mu Wanwan casually raised her eyebrows.

    "Miss Mu, I'm sorry, that dress is no longer available, you'd better choose another dress." Manager Jin stepped forward and said to Mu Wanwan apologetically.

    "It's okay, we'll choose another one." Mu Wanwan said warmly.

    Manager Jin nodded, and made a gesture of invitation to Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan: "Please come with me, both of you. I will take you to see other dresses."

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan followed Store Manager Jin to the depths of the store.

    It wasn't until the sound of Mu Wanwan's footsteps disappeared that Bo Yunze stood up slowly, his lowered eyes were full of unresolved sternness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1482 Isn't she dead already?

    ?

    "Let's go in first." Gong Yiwan couldn't wait to see Beitang Qi.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and the two walked into the old house together.

    The guests have arrived one after another, and the living room of the old house is full of classical and pleasant Guzheng music, which is very lively.

    Shen Hanzhi stood not far from the door, his eyes were always on the door.

    He bet that the person he wants to meet will come tonight.

    "Xiao Shen, what are you doing here all this time? Why don't you go inside and talk to your old friends?" A gentle voice sounded from behind Shen Hanzhi.

    Shen Hanzhi turned his head quickly and saw a young man in a dark gray suit pushing a wheelchair, and an old man with gray hair was sitting on the wheelchair.

    "Old Mr. Beitang." Shen Hanzhi greeted quickly, "Long time no see, how is your health recently?"

    With a gentle smile on Bei Tangqi's face, he waved his hands and said, "Your body is still the same, and you can live every day. Sitting like this every day and not being able to stand up, living is more or less less fun."  .¡±

    Listening to Beitang Qi's words full of jokes, Shen Hanzhi shook his head and said: "Old Mr. Beitang, there is no need to say that, your body is still in good health, and medical science has been improving. Maybe one day, you will be able to stand upright."  Woke up."

    The smile on Beitang Qi's face deepened: "Then I will lend you a good word."

    While the two were talking, Shen Hanzhi glanced out of the corner of his eye, and saw Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan walking in from the door.

    He immediately said sorry to Beitang Qi, and then hurriedly walked towards Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan.

    Bei Tangqi's gaze also focused on Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan, and the smile on the corner of his lips froze: "Ayan, can you see if that is your Aunt Yi?"

    Beitang Yan looked in the direction Beitang Qi pointed, and the moment he saw Gong Yiwan, his eyes couldn't help but widen: "Okay, it seems to be Aunt Yi. But Aunt Yi is not"

    Isn't she already dead?

    "Quick, push me over." Beitang Qi said excitedly.

    Bei Tangyan nodded, pushed the wheelchair, and quickly walked towards Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan.

    Shen Hanzhi was exchanging greetings with Mu Wanwan. While talking, his eyes couldn't help but glance at Gong Yiwan.

    However, after greeting him politely just now, Gong Yiwan never looked at him, let alone talked to him.

    He was very sure that the woman in front of him was Gong Yiwan.

    But now he felt that there was an insurmountable galaxy between them.

    This made his heart feel unspeakably sour.

    "Xiao Shen, who are these two?" Bei Tangqi came here and asked Shen Hanzhi with a smile.

    Gong Yiwan's gaze, which was looking around, immediately focused on Beitang Qi.

    When she saw Beitang Qi sitting in a wheelchair, she froze in place.

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Beitang Qi, and saw that although the other party was sitting in a wheelchair, his spirit and aura were very good. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person, especially his eyes, which were not at all.  It doesn't look old, and it's so dark and deep that people can't see through it.

    When Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan looked at Beitang Qi, Beitang Qi also looked at them.

    Eyes as sharp as an eagle.

    "Mr. Beitang, let me introduce you. This is the fiancee of the head of the Bo family, Mu Wanwan." Shen Hanzhi felt that it was most appropriate to introduce Mu Wanwan in this capacity.

    ps: Harm, I feel cold when I see the sun, and I am autistic (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1477 You will know when you go, I guarantee you will be satisfied

    ?

    "Why, didn't Schunbo let you handle his work today?" Gong Yu on the other end of the phone asked jokingly.

    "He won't have this chance in the future. If you want to eat, I'll pick you up in a car." Si Yunnian asked with a smile.

    "How about this, you drive to pick you up, and I'll take you to eat something good." Gong Yu seemed to be in a good mood, and there was an irresolvable smile in his voice.

    Si Yunnian agreed and hung up the phone.

    Twenty minutes later, the two met in the car.

    Sitting in the co-pilot and fastening his seat belt, Si Yunnian asked Gong Yu, "Where are you going to take me?"

    "You'll know when you go, I'm sure you'll be satisfied." Gong Yu pretended to be mysterious, and then stepped on the accelerator and drove straight towards the University City.

    Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily at the gate of t University.

    At noon, the college students just finished class, and the school gate was bustling with people, both male and female, kept their curious eyes on Gong Yu's luxury car parked at the school gate, guessing what important person came to their school.

    Si Yunnian looked at the familiar school gate, his eyes lit up.

    "Since graduating, I haven't visited our school again. I remember you like to eat the snack street behind the school. Let's go and have a look?" Gong Yu said to Si Yunnian with a smile.

    Si Yunnian did not expect that Gong Yu would bring him to this place, and the corners of his lips curled up in a happy mood: "Then let's go through the school, I remember turning over the back wall, which is the back street."

    Although the memory is far away, it is still very clear.

    Si Yunnian still remembers the details of his college life with Gong Yu.

    It was the happiest time in his life.

    "Okay." Gong Yu readily agreed.

    After parking the car in the parking lot first, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian entered the university side by side.

    Passing through the tree-lined trails, and then passing the teaching building, everything here is no different from what they remember, with the taste of the years.

    The two of them slowly came to the back wall.

    The back wall looks dilapidated, and a tall grid was installed on the originally short wall.

    "It looks like I can't climb anymore." Gong Yu looked at the power grid helplessly, and said to Si Yunnian.

    "I still remember that when you climbed the wall for the first time, you accidentally fell off. If I hadn't jumped up bravely to be your human cushion, you would have fallen very badly." Si Yunnian looked sideways at Gong Yu  , the eyes seem to be shining.

    Of course Gong Yu also remembers this incident. He lost his first kiss like that. He regards this incident as a black history in his life.

    "I don't remember." Gong Yu said bluntly.

    Si Yunnian didn't believe Gong Yu's words, he moved a little closer to Gong Yu, and said with a smile: "You lost a very precious thing at the beginning, I still remember that you hid from me for a few days because of this matter. You really don't  Do you remember?"

    Gong Yu turned her face away, and said in a strong tone: "I don't remember if I say I don't remember, why are you talking so much nonsense."

    Seeing this scene, Si Yunnian smiled even deeper, stepped forward and hooked Gong Yu's neck: "Let's go, the students are probably out of school now, there must be more people in the back streets."

    Gong Yu nodded, and left here side by side with Si Yunnian.

    The warm sunlight cast the shadows of the two of them on the ground, and they drifted away.

    The backstreet of T University was already crowded with people and it was very lively.

    What Si Yunnian likes to eat is a Japanese grocery store, which still exists, but it has been expanded from a small store, and it is now much more spacious than before.

    After Si Yunnian and Gong Yu arrived at the Japanese grocery store, they just sat down and were about to call the waiter to order, but saw an elderly lady walking over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1478 Are you Xiaonian and Xiaoyu?

    ?

    When Si Yunnian and Gong Yu saw the old lady, they felt a little familiar.

    This seems to be the proprietress of the Japanese grocery store?

    The old lady walked to the front of the table, looked at Si Yunnian and Gong Yu, and said with a smile: "Are you Xiao Nian and Xiao Yu?"

    Si Yunnian and Gong Yu nodded at the same time: "Madam Boss, long time no see."

    That's right, this old lady is indeed the proprietress of this Japanese grocery store.

    When they often came here, the old lady was not so old, she was a middle-aged woman.

    "It's really been a long time." The old lady looked at Si Yunnian and Gong Yu with loving eyes, "It's good that you two are still together."

    Hearing this, Si Yunnian and Gong Yu looked at each other.

    yes.

    It's great that they can continue to be together.

    "Are you in good health?" Si Yunnian asked the old lady.

    The old lady nodded and said, "Okay, now I can help the store with what I can do. You two, come here often if you have nothing to do. I remember that Xiaoyu didn't like Japanese food at first, but now  Woolen cloth?"

    Although so many years have passed, she still remembers Si Yunnian and Gong Yu.

    Because these two people are really impressive.

    She remembered that it was Si Yunnian who often came to their restaurant to eat alone, and later Gong Yu came with him, but Gong Yu obviously didn't like Japanese food, and every time he accompanied Si Yunnian with a look of disgust  , while watching him eat intently.

    At that time, she could feel the friendship between the two people.

    After so many years, the two of them are still together.

    The old lady was really happy for the two of them.

    "It's okay now, I can eat some." Gong Yu replied warmly.

    The old lady nodded: "The two of you have been together for a long time, and your taste will gradually change for each other. What do you want to eat? I'll take the order for you, and I'll treat you to this meal."

    After Gong Yu and Si Yunnian ordered food, the old lady left.

    "I'm a bit like dreaming now." Si Yunnian said to Gong Yu with a smile.

    Gong Yu felt that Si Yunnian's smile was a little silly, and rolled his eyes at him: "Idiot."

    Si Yunnian poured a cup of tea for Gong Yu and put it in front of him: "Don't you feel this way? Sitting here and eating like we are now, I only dared to dream about it before."

    Gong Yu knew that Si Yunnian's life in these years may not be better than his time in the mental hospital, his mind was moved, and he looked at him and said seriously: "Okay, don't be hypocritical. From now on, we will get along day and night, you  Just don't get bored."

    Why is Si Yunnian bothered?

    Get along day and night.

    This is his greatest wish.

    Soon, all the meals ordered were served.

    Si Yunnian took a bite of sashimi.

    The taste was as good as he remembered.

    "Where are you going this afternoon?" Si Yunnian asked Gongyu.

    In the afternoon, he had to go back to the company to continue dealing with things.

    Now he regrets taking over these things, which greatly reduces the time he spends with Gong Yu.

    But he has no turning back.

    "I have an appointment with Si Han, and I will go to work in the afternoon." Gong Yu said flatly.

    "Is there any progress in the affairs of the Gong family?" Si Yunnian asked sensitively.

    Gong Yu nodded slowly: "Si Han and I have found out some things, and we are going to meet Gong Hongcheng. Before these things are verified, Si Han and I have always believed that it is best not to let Wan Wan and me  Sister knows the best." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1479 I Think of One of My Mentors, Teacher Beitang

    ?

    Si Yunnian knew Gong Yu's concerns.

    Before some things are verified, it is better not to say.

    Lest the result be bad and make people feel disappointed again.

    It took almost an hour for lunch. Although Si Yunnian and Gong Yu didn't leave any money for the meal, Si Yunnian arranged for his secretary to deliver a brand new LCD TV in the afternoon.

    Because they happened to see that the TV in the store was broken.

    After coming out of the Japanese grocery store, Si Yunnian and Gong Yu went for a stroll around the university before leaving together.

    Gong Yu seemed to send Si Yunnian to the company, and then went to the place where he had an appointment with Bao Sihan.

    They made an appointment to meet at the gate of the prison where Gong Hongcheng was held.

    Arriving a few minutes earlier, Gong Yu had just parked the car when she received a call from Gong Yiwan.

    "Xiaoyu, where are you?" Gong Yiwan asked Gongyu after the call was connected.

    "I'm out to do something." Gong Yu replied in a steady tone, "Sister, what's the matter?"

    "It's nothing, I just suddenly remembered something." Gong Yiwan frowned and said, "I remembered one of my mentors, Teacher Beitang."

    Gong Yu also thought of such a person.

    Bei Tangqi, the founder of gj research institute, is also a bigwig in the biopharmaceutical industry.

    The GJ Research Institute is the most advanced and outstanding biopharmaceutical research institute in China. Although it is private, it is a project strongly supported by the Chinese government.

    The people who work and study in the gj research institute are all the top elites in this industry.

    And when Gong Yiwan was in college, she won the invitation letter from the gj research institute brilliantly.

    That invitation letter was sent to her by Bei Tangqi himself.

    After Gong Yiwan entered the gj research institute, she became Beitang Qi's closed apprentice.

    This person, to Gong Yiwan, is like a morning star.

    "Sister, do you want to see the old Mr. Beitang? He has emigrated abroad now." Gong Yu said, "If you want to meet, I can arrange it immediately."

    Gong Yiwan really wanted to see Beitang Qi.

    She still respects this teacher who once led her the way.

    "I will see Teacher Beitang soon." Gong Yiwan's smiling voice came from the phone, "Xiaoyu, why don't you ask me why I suddenly think of Teacher Beitang?"

    Gong Yu knew that Gong Yiwan went to receive hypnotherapy today, but since Gong Yiwan asked her this way, it proved that this matter should not only have something to do with hypnosis, so she asked curiously: "Why?"

    "Because Wanwan answered a call this morning, it was from Shen Hanzhi. Shen Hanzhi invited Mu Wanwan to the banquet held by Teacher Beitang. He wanted to introduce Wanwan to Teacher Beitang. Wanwan told me about this matter.  After I said that, I didn't remember who Beitang Qi was at the time, but I felt that this person's name was a little familiar, so I kept it in my heart, and then I remembered Teacher Beitang during hypnosis."

    After listening to what Gong Yiwan said, Gong Yu couldn't help showing an expression of sudden realization: "So that's the case, sister, do you want to go to the banquet too?"

    "I'll go with Wanwan." Gong Yiwan's tone sounded very cheerful, "I haven't seen Teacher Beitang for so long, I hope he's all right."

    "When is the banquet scheduled? I'll see you and Wanwan off." Gong Yu said.

    "The banquet is tonight." Gong Yiwan said with a smile, "I'll just drive Wanwan there, and you don't have to see us off." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1483 Teacher, what happened to your legs?

    ?

    Bei Tangqi's eyes fixed on Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Yiwan's appearance in college emerged in his mind.

    This girl really looks very similar to Gong Yiwan.

    "Hello, old Mr. Beitang." Mu Wanwan greeted Beitang Qi generously, with a smile that seemed neither utter nor humble.

    Beitang Qi smiled and nodded to Mu Wanwan.

    Immediately, his eyes fell on Gong Yiwan again.

    Before he could take the initiative to speak, Gong Yiwan said: "Old Mr. Beitang, I would like to borrow a word with you."

    She knew that speaking so rashly might seem a bit abrupt.

    But after not seeing her mentor for so long, she couldn't wait to have a chat with him.

    Beitang Qi nodded slowly, and said to Gong Yiwan: "Then you come with me. A Yan, go to the study."

    Beitang Yan pushed Beitang Qi, and walked towards the study.

    "Wanwan, wait for me for a while?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan and said.

    Before Mu Wanwan could speak, Shen Hanzhi couldn't wait to say to Gong Yiwan: "I'll be here with Wanwan, don't worry."

    Gong Yiwan smiled and nodded to Shen Hanzhi indifferently and politely, then turned around and followed Beitangyan's pace.

    After arriving at the study, Beitang Qi asked Beitang Yan to prepare tea.

    "Sit down." Beitang Qi said to Gong Yiwan.

    After Gong Yiwan sat down, she looked at Beitang Qi and suddenly didn't know how to speak.

    She knew that in Teacher Beitang's heart, she should already be a dead person.

    But now she appeared alive in front of Teacher Beitang. It is still very complicated to explain.

    "You are, Xiao Yi, right?" Before Gong Yiwan could figure out how to speak, Beitang Qi had already asked in a slow voice.

    Gong Yiwan was startled for a moment, then nodded decisively: "Yes, teacher, I am Xiao Yi."

    Beitang Qi's eyes turned red quickly, and he looked at Gong Yiwan excitedly and said, "I knew you were Xiao Yi the first time I saw you just now. Good boy, tell me, what happened? I  When I received the news of your death, I couldn't accept it"

    Seeing that Beitang Qi was so excited, Gong Yiwan quickly said: "Teacher, please calm down first. That's how it is, I"

    Next, Gong Yiwan talked about her experiences over the years, and whatever she remembered, she picked out the key points and told Bei Tangqi.

    Beitang Qi let out a long sigh after hearing what Gong Yiwan said, and looked at her lovingly: "You have suffered all these years, but now it's good that you can come back safely, it's good that you can come back safely"

    Gong Yiwan's gaze fell on Beitang Qi's leg: "Teacher, what's the matter with your leg?"

    "Many years ago, I had a car accident and my lower body was paralyzed." Bei Tangqi's tone was very flat, "I've been paralyzed for several years, I'm used to it, and I'm fine."

    Hearing what Beitang Qi said so lightly, Gong Yiwan's heart was sour.

    She knew very well how arrogant Bei Tangqi was in his bones.

    He must have experienced great pain and suffering, and was finally forced to accept the reality, so that he could tell such a cruel thing in such a flat tone.

    "Since you are back, are you interested in returning to the GJ Research Institute?" Beitang Qi changed the subject and asked with a smile, "Now that the GJ Research Institute is officially short of people, if you can come back, the position of director will be given to you."  You, I will ask A Yan to assist you. Now the research institute is temporarily in charge of him." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1484 Ah Yan will definitely find you, that kid doesn't know what it means to be polite

    ?

    Gong Yiwan never thought that she could return to the gj research institute, she thought for a while and said: "I have already promised my brother to help him, there may be no way to go back to the research institute, but if there is any place in the research institute that needs my help, I will  You can be there on call. As for the position of director, I think A Yan is quite suitable."

    She and Bei Tangyan are also acquaintances.

    Bei Tangyan was about seven or eight years older than Mu Wanwan.

    That child has been calmer and wiser than his peers since he was a child.

    "A Yan is indeed outstanding, but compared to you back then, it is still far behind." Beitang Qi showed a helpless and regretful look, "But since you already have other things to do, I won't force you.  If there is anything that needs your help, Ah Yan will definitely come to you, that kid doesn't know what it means to be polite."

    "My own people, you don't need to be polite." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    "Before Xiao Shen said that he would introduce a young man to me, it should be your daughter?" Beitang Qi looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Does Xiao Shen know your real identity?"

    "I think he should know, but I haven't admitted it in front of him." Gong Yiwan said softly.

    Beitang Qi did not continue to dwell on this: "The beast that killed your family has not been found yet, so you have to be careful."

    Gong Yiwan nodded.

    "Since you can't come to the research institute, you can let Wanwan come. I see that girl is very smart, otherwise Xiao Shen wouldn't recommend it." Beitang Qi said with a smile.

    "Ask Wanwan about that." When mentioning Mu Wanwan, Gong Yiwan's expression couldn't hide his pride.

    She felt that Wan Wan was far smarter than she was when she was young.

    Next, the two exchanged pleasantries for a while before leaving the study.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan and Shen Hanzhi chatted casually for a while. Just as Shen Hanzhi wanted to learn more about Gong Yiwan's situation from Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan suddenly looked at the door with bright eyes, and looked over there.  waved.

    Following Mu Wanwan's gaze, Shen Hanzhi saw Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing who entered the door with Bao Sihan without any surprise, his eyes suddenly darkened.

    Ye Yunjing is here.

    He probably won't have a chance to get close to Yiyi today.

    Thinking of this, Shen Hanzhi picked up the red wine on the table next to him, drank it all in one gulp, put the wine glass on the table, turned and left.

    Holding the hem of her skirt, Mu Wanwan ran up to Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with downcast eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan wore a taro purple tube top dress, showing her fair and flawless shoulders. The skirt was not very long, and the fluffy skirt was irregular. It reached the knees, looking like a mermaid's  Tail, playful yet elegant.

    With just one glance, Bao Sihan took off his coat without hesitation, and draped it over Mu Wanwan's shoulders, perfectly covering her delicate shoulders.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned for a while, and looked up at Bao Sihan with a small face for some unknown reason: "I'm not cold."

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's little hand: "It will be too late when you feel cold."

    Sylvia felt that what Bao Sihan did was right, he could feel some malicious eyes looking at his good daughter all the time: "Wanwan, listen to Sihan."

    Mu Wanwan suddenly understood Bao Sihan's intentions, looked at him helplessly, and stopped refuting.

    Ye Yunjing's gaze quickly scanned the hall, and happened to see Gong Yiwan who had just come out of the study room. Seeing that Gong Yiwan was wearing a red long-sleeved dress tonight, although she was very conservative, she still  The beauty is astonishing, I wish I could shrink her down, put her in my pocket and stick it with me, so that only he can appreciate it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1487 These female students are all rushing to Professor Yan

    ?

    Her arms were tightly wrapped around Bao Sihan's neck like tender lotus root, Mu Wanwan let him take her to brush her teeth, wash her face, and then she reached out to take off her pajamas.

    Mu Wanwan, who was originally lazy, pressed Bao Sihan's hand: "That's no need, I'll do it myself."

    "I agreed to help you wash up, of course it has to be the last." Bo Sihan ignored Mu Wanwan's flushed face, and firmly carried her to the closet to change.

    Ten minutes later, after changing her clothes, the flushed Mu Wanwan rejected Bao Sihan's plan to carry her downstairs, and jumped out of his arms, like a frightened little rabbit, ran downstairs and went straight to the dining table  Eat breakfast.

    After breakfast, Mu Wanwan went to the university by car.

    After the first Chinese class ended, Mu Wanwan and Suanna made an appointment to meet in the corridor, and went to the classroom for history class together.

    Walking on the road, Mu Wanwan saw many female students who also went to history class, working very hard to touch up their makeup.

    At a glance, there are female students of various styles on the way to the lecture theater, sports department, Yujie style, little lolita, competing for beauty.

    "Don't look, these female students are all rushing to Professor Yan." Su Anna lowered her voice and whispered in Mu Wanwan's ear.

    Speaking of Yan Jue, Mu Wanwan's eyes changed instantly.

    However, she quickly covered up her emotions completely: "I didn't expect Professor Yan to be so popular."

    It's a pity that these female students don't know that Yan Jue's real body is actually an international criminal.

    Moreover, he is also an extremely paranoid paranoid.

    "Professor Yan is handsome, young and promising, and from a good family background, of course he is very popular. Wanwan, let's go quickly, or we will run out of seats if we go late." Suanna pulled Mu Wanwan into the lecture theater quickly  , I found that the first few rows of the classroom were already occupied by female students.

    Having to choose the back seat, Suanna and Mu Wanwan sat down side by side, took out their textbooks, and saw Yan Jue walking in the door with one-sided crutches.

    It looks like the injury is much better than last time.

    Immediately, an enthusiastic female student stood up and said shyly, "Professor Yan, it's inconvenient for you to walk, why don't I help you?"

    When one female student spoke, the rest of the female students were all ready to move.

    Yan Jue showed a characteristic gentle smile, and calmly rejected the female students' kindness: "Thank you, I can do it myself. Everyone, take out the books first, and before we start class, let's ask questions about what we talked about last time."

    After the female students were disappointed for a moment, a group of people sat down again and began to make concave shapes seriously, hoping to attract Yan Jue's attention.

    Yan Jue was a little indifferent, and stood on the podium and opened the textbook: "At the end of the last class, I specifically told the students to review carefully at home, and now I will spot check the results of the review, first of all, the first question.  Please Mu Wanwan classmate to answer."

    Suddenly being named by Yan Jue, Mu Wanwan raised her eyes, and met Yan Jue's eyes from the air.

    Yan Jue smiled very gently, but her eyes locked onto Mu Wanwan like a poisonous snake stalking its prey.

    Not only Yan Jue, but everyone else present also looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Especially those female classmates looked at her with envy and jealousy, as if Mu Wanwan was so lucky to be called to answer questions.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yan Jue, and knew very well that this man must have no good intentions.

    However, as a student, she must cooperate to answer the professor's questions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1488 Sure enough, Yan Jue was deliberately provoking.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan stood up and answered Yan Jue's question.

    "The answer is very good, student Mu, please sit down." After Yan Jue finished speaking, he withdrew his gaze from looking at Mu Wanwan, and continued to ask the second question, "Then for the second question, please invite Mu Wanwan  Let the classmates around you answer."

    Su Anna was called on suddenly, and she stood up with a look of bewilderment: "Professor, I, I won't"

    A bad premonition suddenly rose in Mu Wanwan's heart, and she saw that Yan Jue's eyes turned to her again.

    Yan Jue did not hold back his targeting of her at all, raised his eyebrows, and smiled gently: "Then, I have to invite Mu Wanwan, who is excellent in studies, to answer this question again."

    Mu Wanwan silently clenched her fists.

    Sure enough, Yan Jue was deliberately provoking.

    However, Mu Wanwan was too lazy to argue with him, so she stood up and gave the answer to the question.

    "Wanwan, I got you in trouble." Suanna waited until Mu Wanwan sat down, looked at her apologetically and said.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and said firmly, "This is none of your business."

    She knew very well that even without Su Anna, Yan Jue would find a way to target her.

    This man has already set his sights on her.

    So far, Yan Jue's questioning is over, and the formal lecture begins.

    During the lecture, Yan Jue asked two more questions, each time asking Mu Wanwan to get up and answer them.

    ?Patience until the end of get out of class, Mu Wanwan waited until the bell rang for the end of get out of class, then pulled Suanna and walked towards the cafeteria together.

    Yan Jue's eyes followed Mu Wanwan from the beginning to the end. Seeing her leave quickly, a playful smile appeared on the corner of her lips.

    Suanna and Mu Wanwan soon arrived at the cafeteria.

    After buying the meal, the two found a relatively remote place to sit down. Su Anna couldn't help but asked curiously: "Wanwan, how did you provoke Professor Yan? Today he asked you to answer four questions by name.  Eh! It's really scary!"

    As a scumbag, Suanna felt that there was nothing scarier than being called up to answer questions by the professor.

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand and rubbed between her brows, but she couldn't tell the truth to Suanna: "Perhaps you are right, I provoked him."

    Although she didn't know what Yan Jue wanted to do, Mu Wanwan knew very well that she was already being targeted by him.

    "Wanwan, does Professor Yan like you?" Seeing Mu Wanwan frowning and looking at herself, Su Anna hurriedly explained, "I'm not talking nonsense! Look at you, you are beautiful, everything is so perfect, and  There is not much age difference between Professor Yan, so it is not impossible for Professor Yan to like you."

    Mu Wanwan was amused by Suanna's words, shook her head, and denied Suanna's guess: "You think too much, it is absolutely impossible."

    "What is absolutely impossible? Can you tell me?" Yan Jue's voice sounded with a smile, causing the two to look in his direction at the same time.

    Not only them, but also the students who were eating around looked over curiously. They watched Yan Jue come to Mu Wanwan and sat down opposite Mu Wanwan with a cane.

    The moment Yan Jue sat down, the students around him all gasped in amazement.

    Today's history class has spread, and some people, like Su Anna, have already guessed whether Yan Jue has feelings for Mu Wanwan that surpass those of teachers and students.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1489 I Really Think Professor Yan Likes You

    ?

    In the end, Yan Jue really didn't let them down, and even had to choose to sit opposite Mu Wanwan for lunch.

    Mu Wanwan gave Yan Jue a dissatisfied look, unable to figure out what this man wanted to do: "I'm sorry, Professor Yan, we don't know each other well, so it's inconvenient."

    "It seems that our relationship still has a lot of room for improvement. We will eat together more in the future, and we will gradually get to know each other." Yan Jue sat beside Mu Wanwan calmly, and began to eat with his chopsticks.  had lunch.

    Seeing Yan Jue's graceful movements, Mu Wanwan really wanted to turn his back on him, and directly asked what this man wanted to do.

    However, Mu Wanwan knew very well that she couldn't tear herself apart with Yan Jue in public.

    This man knows her biggest secret, and it won't do her any good to make a big deal now.

    She wasn't so stupid as to confront him blatantly.

    After all, she is a normal person, and Yan Jue has obviously fallen into some abnormal situation.

    "Since Professor Yan likes this place, let's give it up to Professor Yan. Nana, let's go downstairs to eat." Mu Wanwan stood up while speaking, nodded and signaled to Yan Jue, and then talked with Su Anna  leave together.

    Yan Jue quietly looked at the back of Mu Wanwan's departure, without any hindrance, the smile on his lips was still gentle.

    "Wanwan, think about what I said seriously, I really think Professor Yan likes you!" Su Anna said seriously.

    Mu Wanwan flicked her fingers and gave Suanna a headache: "Stop talking nonsense, find a place to sit down, and prepare for the class in the afternoon after eating."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's resolute attitude, Su Anna couldn't help but light a piece of wax for Professor Yan.

    It's a pity that her family already has Mr. Bo, so she is destined not to accept Professor Yan.

    The afternoon class passed quickly, and Mu Wanwan knew that Fang Xun was not free to pick Suanna home today, so she took the initiative to take Suanna home.

    The two walked toward the school gate while talking and laughing. Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna's flat stomach: "They said that she should show her pregnancy in three or four months, but I think time flies so slowly."  , Why hasn't your stomach bulged yet?"

    "Don't worry, Ah Xun accompanied me to the birth checkup, and the doctor said the baby is healthy in the womb." Suanna's heart softened when she mentioned the baby.

    "Speaking of which, have you told your parents about this? Since you and Fang Xun are in love, it's better to have the wedding before you show your pregnancy." Mu Wanwan reminded.

    Su Anna heard this and sighed: "When I mentioned this, I was worried. Wanwan, I don't know how to tell my parents about this. If my parents knew that I was pregnant out of wedlock, they might pick it up  Where's my skin!"

    "You Fang is looking for you, and he won't let anyone hurt you. Besides, if you can hide it for a while, can you still hide it forever? You have to tell them the truth sooner or later. Instead of continuing to hide it, it's better to tell it frankly." Mu Wan  Advised at night.

    Suanna shook Mu Wanwan's hand coquettishly: "Then if I am kicked out by my family, you have to take me in."

    "Of course, you can't let the baby in your stomach be wronged." Mu Wanwan and Su Anna walked out of the campus hand in hand. Before they found the Su family's car, they saw a black limited-edition sports car parked.  When he arrived in front of him, he honked the horn twice.

    Mu Wanwan and Suanna stopped at the same time, watching the owner of the car roll down the window, revealing a handsome face.

    "Baby Wanwan, long time no see, do you miss me?" Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan with shining eyes, the corners of his lips raised wantonly.

    After not seeing him for such a long time, his Wan Wan has become even more beautiful.

    After returning from Kasa Island, he was sent by his family to other places to deal with some more important matters. He had just returned, and he couldn't wait to come to Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1490 We haven't seen each other for so long, you just treat me like this

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's goosebumps were aroused by Ou Tingye's words: "Ou Tingye, I warn you not to call me that."

    "Wanwan, we haven't seen each other for so long, why are you treating me like this?" Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan with some disappointment and asked.

    Mu Wanwan still can't forget the weird things Ou Tingye did on Kasa Island before, and she can't wait to keep a distance of more than ten meters from this man, and pull Su Anna to leave: "Nana, ignore him,  let's go."

    Seeing this, Ou Tingye opened the door and got out of the car. With long legs, he stopped in front of Mu Wanwan and Su Anna in two steps.

    "Wanwan, I would like to treat you to dinner." Ou Tingye warmly invited.

    Mu Wanwan refused expressionlessly: "I'm not free."

    "Is it because I'm not free, or because I'm worried that Bo Sihan will get angry? Wanwan, I'm here, so you don't have to be afraid of him." Ou Tingye said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan gave Ou Tingye a dissatisfied look: "I said I'm not free. Ou Tingye, don't force me to embarrass you."

    Ou Tingye didn't mind at all, and reached out to grab Mu Wanwan's arm: "I have something to tell you, this is not the place to talk, you follow me first."

    Seeing that Ou Tingye was obsessed with obsession, Mu Wanwan simply took out the spray hidden in his pocket and sprayed it on Ou Tingye's face.

    Ou Tingye reacted very quickly, raised his arm to cover his eyes, and blocked the attack of the spray.

    However, Ou Ting still inhaled the mist while breathing.

    Contrary to what he had imagined, this spray did not have any pungent smell, but instead had a sweet and greasy fragrance.

    "Wanwan, what is this, hahaha, what is it?" Ou Tingye laughed uncontrollably twice while speaking.

    Raising his hand to try to cover his mouth, Ou Tingye was surprised to find that his body was completely out of control, and he laughed out of control.

    "Hahaha, hahaha!" As if the laugh point had been tapped, Ou Tingye laughed so hard that his stomach ached, his whole body seemed to be out of control, he laughed so hard that he couldn't even utter a word.

    Calmly looking at the spray in her hand, Mu Wanwan's expression was very satisfied.

    It seems that the effect of her newly developed laughter spray is really good.

    "Hahahaha, Wanwan, Wanwan, hahahahaha¡ª¡ª!" Ou Tingye's handsome face flushed red with a smile, and he still wanted to reach out and grab Mu Wanwan.

    Of course, Ou Tingye would not be given a chance to get close to him. Mu Wanwan took a step back and opened the distance between him and Ou Tingye: "This time is just a warning to you. If there is another time, I will definitely  make you worse."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan left Ou Tingye without looking back, and pulled Suanna who was beside her to leave.

    Suanna was stunned by Mu Wanwan's operation. Holding her arm, she couldn't help asking curiously: "Wanwan, what exactly did you spray on that handsome guy just now? It's so amazing!"

    Mu Wanwan stuffed the spray in her hand to Suana: "Didn't I tell you a few days ago that I would give you something to defend yourself? This is the Laughing Spray I researched, which I used before  Developed from medicinal materials found on Kasa Island. Anyone who inhales the spray will laugh for at least fifteen minutes."

    Crazy laughter can also cause people to lose their mobility. Even if Suanna is really in danger, fifteen minutes is enough for her to find a way out of the danger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1491 You lied, you agreed not to be angry

    ?

    "Thank you, Wanwan!" Hearing the loud laughter from behind, Suanna turned her head and glanced at Ou Tingye, who was already laughing so hard that she couldn't straighten up, "But, who is that person?  Look familiar?"

    "His name is Ou Tingye." While talking, Mu Wanwan finally found the Su family's car, and pulled Su Anna into the back seat.

    Su Anna came to her senses, and said with a look of surprise: "You said it was Ou Tingye from the Ou family? How did you get involved with him?"

    You know, the strength of the Ou family is comparable to that of the Bo family.

    And Su Anna, seeing Ou Tingye's posture just now, clearly likes Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Sihan, Ou Tingye, and Yan Jue, so many outstanding men like Mu Wanwan, making Suanna feel inexplicably proud.

    Her good friend is indeed a heartthrob!

    "I don't have much friendship with him, we just met a few times occasionally." Mu Wanwan got a headache when he mentioned Ou Tingye.

    "Then you should keep your distance from this person. However, according to Ou Tingye's posture, it is not easy for you to keep a distance from him." Thinking of Ou Tingye's passionate look, Su Anna said  The horn muscles twitched involuntarily.

    "I'll tell Si Han about this. Driver, drive, I'll take you home first." After Mu Wanwan instructed the female driver to drive, she carefully taught Suanna how to use the Laughter Spray.

    After seeing off Suanna, Mu Wanwan returned to Bo's Manor by car, and started making dinner without saying anything.

    After she was busy in the kitchen preparing four dishes and one soup, at 6:30 in the evening, Bo Sihan also returned to the manor on time.

    As soon as he entered the door, he could smell the aroma of food. Bo Sihan watched Mu Wanwan in an apron bring the last dish to the table. The warm scene made his eyes soften.

    "It's just in time for you to come back, I just finished cooking." Mu Wanwan put the last side dish on the table, trotted over and took Bao Sihan's hand and said with a smile: "Come on, go and wash your hands, we should eat.  "

    After letting Mu Wanwan drag him to wash his hands, Bao Sihan followed her to the table, and saw that all the dishes on the table were his favorite dishes: "How did you cook so many delicious dishes?  "

    "Isn't it common for me to cook for you? Eat quickly." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan took a bite with his chopsticks, and quickly responded with appreciation to Mu Wanwan.

    After the two finished their dinner, Mu Wanwan drank the after-dinner tea brought by the butler, and kept peeking at Bao Sihan with her small eyes.

    "Wanwan." Bao Sihan waved towards Mu Wanwan as if he didn't notice.

    Mu Wanwan leaned closer, and was immediately pulled into his arms by Bao Sihan.

    Sitting on Bao Sihan's lap, Mu Wanwan put her hands around his neck, and he raised her chin with his hand.

    "What are you hiding from me?" Bao Sihan looked directly into Mu Wanwan's eyes and asked slowly.

    Knowing that the little things in her heart would definitely not be able to hide from Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan brewed up her emotions a little bit, and then said softly: "I'll tell you, but you have to promise me not to get angry."

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    Mu Wanwan said in a low voice: "Today Ou Tingye came to look for me at the gate of my school."

    Before the words finished, Mu Wanwan saw that Bao Sihan's eyes suddenly turned cold, and even the breath around him became cold.

    Holding Bao Sihan's neck and shaking, Mu Wanwan hummed softly and complained: "You lied, we agreed not to be angry. Don't worry, he just came to ask me out, I have already rejected him.  Moreover, I also used the laughter spray I developed to deal with him. You didn¡¯t see it at the time, he was squatting on the ground with a stomachache from laughing, which is funny.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1492 Mr. Bo, you really answered my call!

    ?

    Bo Sihan's complexion was still very gloomy, obviously not satisfied.

    He and Ou Tingye were not at odds at all, and Ou Tingye did not hide his thoughts about Wanwan at all, which made him wish to throw that man into the sea every time he thought about it.

    Knowing exactly how to coax Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan blushed, leaned forward and kissed him on the corner of his lips, and said, "Don't be angry, otherwise, I'll work hard tonight to make you happy, okay?"

    Sure enough, Bo Sihan's expression softened a lot. He raised two hands to direct and waved, and the housekeepers and maids around him retreated with winks.

    "Don't wait until tonight, I want you to make me happy now." While speaking, Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's slender waist tightly, and kissed her lips.

    The two moved from the dining room to the upstairs bedroom, and it wasn't until two hours later that Mu Wanwan was exhausted and begged for mercy.

    Tired and unable to move a finger, Mu Wanwan was drowsy and was taken to take a bath by Bao Sihan, and changed into clean silk pajamas.

    The touch of the silk pajamas was exactly the same as that of Mu Wanwan's skin, so Bo Sihan couldn't help touching her a few more times after he carried her back to the bed.

    Mu Wanwan was afraid that Bao Sihan would get excited again, so she took his hand and didn't give him a chance to move: "Stop making trouble, I'm already very tired, shall we go to bed?"

    "Okay." Bao Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand, and gently kissed the back of her hand.

    Mu Wanwan finally closed her eyes in peace.

    Bo Sihan was still not sleepy, he put his arms around Mu Wanwan and watched her go to sleep first.

    Mu Wanwan was about to fall asleep here when Bao Sihan's cell phone rang.

    Disturbed by the ringtone, Mu Wanwan groaned and slipped into Bao Sihan's arms, nuzzling him with her head: "Quickly answer."

    "Okay." Bao Sihan covered her head with one hand, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, glanced at the name displayed on it, frowned, "It's Dongfang Ling."

    Mu Wanwan, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly recovered, opened her eyes and looked at Bao Sihan: "Come on, let's see what she wants to do."

    Bo Sihan originally didn't want to answer, but after hearing what Mu Wanwan said, he pressed the answer button anyway.

    "Mr. Bo, you really answered my call! I'm so happy. Actually, I have nothing to do" Dongfang Ling's soft voice sounded on the phone.

    Without waiting for Dongfang Ling's nonsense to end, Bao Sihan directly pressed the hang up button.

    Seeing Bao Sihan being so decisive, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    Immediately afterwards, Dongfang Ling called again.

    Bo Sihan was about to hang up, but was stopped by Mu Wanwan.

    "Don't worry, listen to what she wants to say, maybe talk to her more and get more clues." Mu Wanwan said.

    You know, Bao Sihan gave Dongfang Ling his phone number because of Dongfang Jing's face.

    Dongfang Ling had never dared to call Bao Sihan before. Now that she mustered up the courage this time, it can be seen that she must have some plans.

    Bo Sihan was still a little reluctant, but he couldn't stand Mu Wanwan begging him coquettishly, so he had to press the answer and speakerphone buttons.

    "Speak quickly if you have something to say." Bao Sihan said in a cold voice impatiently.

    Dongfang Ling's pitiful voice came from the phone: "I'm sorry! Mr. Bo, I didn't mean to disturb you on purpose. I suddenly remembered something about my brother, so I couldn't wait to call you."

    ps: Do things, do things, do things!  Thurse is a little better today, thank you for your concern, I hope you must take care of your body, because it is too exhausting to feel uncomfortable!  Tomorrow afternoon, I will deal with adding friends on WeChat. If you haven¡¯t added it before, if you haven¡¯t passed it in three days, you can add it again. You will definitely pass it tomorrow. If there are frequent reminders when you add it, just wait a few hours.  add.  The WeChat ID is jinli5208023! Please leave a message and ask for a reward. It is one step closer to breaking the number of fans!  !  I've had some issues with my mentality these past few days, and I have to adjust.  kisses!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1493 What did you think of?

    ?

    Hearing about Dongfang Jing, Bao Sihan's eyes moved: "What did you think of?"

    Dongfang Ling pretended to be mysterious and said: "These things are very important, and I can't explain them clearly on the phone. How about we meet tomorrow and talk again? I will tell Mr. Bo all the secrets I know."

    Mu Wanwan sneered silently.

    She also wondered how Dongfang Ling had been so peaceful in the past two days and hadn't been a demon.

    Cooperating with her, she held back her big move and waited for them here.

    Bo Sihan's thin lips were drawn into a line, and there was impatience in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan urged Bao Sihan to agree with her lips.

    She wants to see what Dongfang Ling is up to.

    "En." Bo Sihan finally agreed.

    Dongfang Ling on the other end of the phone was overjoyed: "Then I hope that Mr. Bo can come to me alone. About my brother, I just want to tell Mr. Bo one person, and I don't trust anyone else."

    Bo Sihan didn't speak.

    "We'll see you tomorrow at the western restaurant under the Bo Group at twelve o'clock noon!" Dongfang Ling said expectantly.

    Bo Sihan hummed, and hung up the phone without waiting for Dongfang Ling's response.

    "You will go with me tomorrow." Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan, "If you don't go, I won't."

    Even though I believed that Bao Sihan would not have any ambiguous thoughts about other women, hearing what he said, Mu Wanwan's heart was still in a sweet mess, and she smiled a little arrogantly and said: "Then since you are so strong  Ask me to accompany you, and I will go with you."

    Bo Sihan lovingly rubbed Mu Wanwan's head: "It's my honor that you can accompany me. Alright, go back to sleep."

    Mu Wanwan adjusted a comfortable posture in Bao Sihan's arms, and closed her eyes.

    The two of them embraced each other and slept without a dream all night.

    ************

    For the next period of time, Mu Wanwan could not be absent from work, so the next day, she got up early and went to school.

    Fortunately, there was no Yan Jue's class today, so she didn't have to face that annoying face anymore, so she had a pleasant enough day.

    After school in the afternoon, Mu Wanwan was thinking of going to the Bo Group to find Bao Sihan immediately, but unexpectedly received a call from Gong Zeyan.

    Seeing that Gong Zeyan's name actually appeared on the phone's incoming call notification, Mu Wanwan realized that he hadn't contacted Gong Zeyan for a long time.

    She just heard from her little uncle that after the downfall of Gong Hongcheng, Zhou Yuzhen was not convinced and even went to the Gong Group to make a big fuss.

    At that time, it was Gong Zeyan who stood up and forcibly took Zhou Yuzhen away. Afterwards, he sent someone to deliver a gift to apologize to Gong Yu.

    Although Gong Zeyan is Gong Hongcheng's grandson, but he understands the truth, she doesn't hate him.

    If Gong Zeyan had nothing to do, he would not call her hastily.

    With that in mind, Mu Wanwan pressed the answer button: "Mr. Gong, hello."

    Gong Zeyan's voice on the other side of the phone was full of joy: "Ms. Mu, hello. I want to ask if you are free to meet. I have something to tell you."

    Mu Wanwan politely rejected Gong Zeyan: "I'm sorry, Mr. Gong, I've been busy these days, if you have something to say, you can talk on the phone."

    "Okay" Gong Zeyan's tone obviously lost for a moment, and then returned to normal, "That's right, Miss Mu, I saw a new artist in our company yesterday, her appearance is at least 80% similar to yours,  Her name is Zhu Lai, do you know her?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1494 Does she really look like me?

    ?

    "I don't know her, does she really look like me?" Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously.

    "Yes, she really looks like you, Miss Mu. When I first saw her, I almost recognized her as you. I thought she was Miss Mu's sister, but she herself  I denied it, and said that I admire you very much, so that I can introduce you to meet in the future." Gong Zeyan continued.

    Mu Wanwan nodded thoughtfully: "It might be a coincidence."

    Gong Zeyan: "Since Ms. Mu doesn't know each other, then forget it. I thought you guys did. Is Ms. Mu busy? Then I won't bother you. I hope Ms. can help me with insomnia when she has time.  Medicine, I want to buy some more."

    "Of course, I will contact Mr. Gong in the next few days." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Then goodbye, Miss Mu." Gong Zeyan's tone was full of reluctance.

    After Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, she looked up at the sky.

    I don't know why, but all the things that happened recently made her feel like a storm is about to come.

    ************

    At the same time, the brokerage company, Miyazawa Yan's dressing room.

    Gong Zeyan looked at the phone with deep eyes.

    In fact, he also guessed that Zhu Lai and Mu Wanwan might not know each other, but he just wanted to use this reason to get in touch with her, even if he could hear her voice, he would be satisfied.

    Of course, what happened to Zhu Lai is also true.

    He will then shoot the cover of the magazine's new issue with her next month.

    When Gong Zeyan was reminiscing about the conversation with Mu Wanwan just now, there was a knock on the door.

    After putting away the phone, Miyazawa Yan cleared his throat and said, "Please come in."

    After the door opened, Gong Zeyan watched the girl with exquisite makeup walk in, her eyes were in a daze.

    However, he quickly reacted and asked calmly: "The filming hasn't started yet, is Miss Zhu Lai okay?"

    I saw the girl walking over, wearing a white dress, a pair of gentle and bright almond eyes, and fair skin like snow, she was very similar to Mu Wanwan in terms of facial features and temperament.

    However, it is only similar.

    Gong Zeyan felt that the girl in front of her eyes was not as sharp as Mu Wanwan's, and her temperament was not as unique as Mu Wanwan's.

    "Senior, I want to come here and ask you what kind of pose you plan to pose for a while, so that I can think about the pose with you in advance and strive for better shooting results." Zhu Lai's voice is also very similar to Mu Wanwan, she  He looked at Gong Zeyan seriously and said.

    "I didn't expect you to work so hard." Gong Zeyan continued after a pause, "However, the poses for taking pictures are all adaptable, different scenes require different poses, and the performance is also different.  It¡¯s better to be more casual if you set a good template to limit yourself to the master, and the effect of the finished film will be better when the time comes.¡±

    After Zhu Lai heard this, he suddenly looked like a wilted cabbage, and his little head drooped: "Senior is right, I used the wrong method"

    Seeing Zhu Lai's aggrieved appearance, it was difficult for Gong Zeyan to calm down with this face: "You are a newcomer, and it is normal to have no experience. I will guide you to shoot together in a while, so you don't have to worry."

    Zhu Lai looked at Gong Zeyan very touched, and bowed twice in a row: "Thank you, senior." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1495 Miss Dongfang, your guest has arrived

    ?

    Ten minutes later, the filming officially started.

    I don't know if it's because of Miyazawa Yan's guidance, or because of Zhu Lai's extraordinary talent, the filming went very smoothly this time, and the finished film was perfect, which attracted repeated praises from the staff present.  This magazine will definitely sell well.

    "Miss Zhu Lai is really talented, and this time the performance is very good." The photographer was also very happy to capture the perfect film, and reached out to shake hands with Zhu Lai and Gong Zeyan: "This cooperation is very pleasant, I hope  There will be opportunities for the two of you to work together in the future.¡±

    Zhu Lai was not arrogant at all, she shook hands with the photographer very humbly: "You are too polite, I was able to successfully complete this film because of the guidance of my seniors and the help of everyone. It is still early, if everyone  If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to invite everyone present to have a meal and thank you for your help.¡±

    Zhu Lai was beautiful and gentle, which made everyone have a little more affection for her, and they agreed to her without exception.

    "Seniors, should we go too? I know there is a very good French restaurant near the company." Zhu Lai said with a smile.

    Gong Zeyan looked at Zhu Lai's face that resembled Mu Wanwan, and finally refused: "I still have some private matters to deal with, so I won't accompany you all. Enjoy yourself."

    Zhu Lai still wanted to say something, but she left without looking back when she saw Gong Zeyan, and finally endured it, and left with other staff.

    ****************

    At 11:30 noon, the well-dressed Dongfang Ling had already arrived at the western restaurant first.

    Specially asked the waiter to arrange a private room. Dongfang Ling sprayed some sweet perfume after entering the room, and then immediately took out the small mirror for makeup to observe whether there was any imperfection in her makeup.

    After Bao Sihan agreed to meet her last night, she was so excited that she almost didn't close her eyes all night. After choosing her clothes, she got up at seven o'clock in the morning and began to make up and do her hair. She didn't feel relieved until she was sure that her whole body was perfect.  .

    Looking at her face in the mirror with fake plain makeup, Dongfang Ling winked at herself in the mirror: "Baby, you are so pretty."

    Thinking that he could capture Bao Sihan's heart in a short while, Dongfang Ling looked forward to it even more.

    Finally, at twelve o'clock, the waiter pushed open the door of the box: "Miss Dongfang, your guest has arrived."

    Dongfang Ling immediately stood up expectantly, and then heard the waiter say to the "guest" outside the door: "Sir, miss, please come inside."

    The smile on Dongfang Ling's lips disappeared immediately, and he watched the waiter lead the two of them in together in disbelief.

    The first thing that catches my eyes is Bao Sihan, who makes her dream. He is still so perfect, and there is not a single flaw in his whole body.

    No, in Dongfang Ling's eyes, Bo Sihan's only flaw was the little woman in his arms.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a light blue dress with a simple cut. She was obviously not well-dressed, not even a lipstick on her mouth, but she still perfectly crushed the well-dressed Dongfang Ling until there was not even a scum left.

    The two of them stood side by side, vividly and vividly interpreting such words as a perfect couple, a match made in heaven, and a design made in heaven.

    Dongfang Ling clenched his fist silently, leaving a row of small crescents on the palm of his hand with his nails.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1496 God knows how annoyed she is now!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan saw that Dongfang Ling's expression was unnatural, and she raised her hand gracefully to say hello to Dongfang Ling: "Miss Dongfang, hello. Si Han said that you have something important to tell him, let me  Come and listen together, I guess you don't mind, do you?"

    "Of course Idon't mind." Dongfang Ling was about to spurt blood, but he still had to pretend to be generous.

    God knows how annoyed she is now!

    She had already clearly told Bao Sihan to come here alone.

    Why did this man still take Mu Wanwan with him!

    Dongfang Ling immediately thought that it must be Mu Wanwan who stalked and forced Bao Sihan to bring her here!

    Bo Sihan didn't look at Dongfang Ling at all, he opened the stool and let Mu Wanwan sit beside him.

    Mu Wanwan smiled sweetly at Bao Sihan, and Bao Sihan rubbed the top of her head.

    Seeing that the two showed their affection so naturally, Dongfang Ling handed the menu to them: "I haven't ordered yet, Mr. Bo, you can order first, I'll treat you today."

    Bo Sihan handed the menu to Mu Wanwan: "Order what you like."

    Mu Wanwan took the menu and said with a smile, "Then I'll order steak and your favorite pan-fried salmon, okay?"

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, the corners of his lips curled up, "Okay."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan completely gave Mu Wanwan the right to choose, without even giving her a glance, Dongfang Ling suddenly felt like a joke.

    Her meticulously painted makeup and everything she prepared was ruined by Mu Wanwan.

    As long as Mu Wanwan is around, Bo Sihan can't tolerate other people in his eyes.

    She just knew this, that's why she wanted to be alone with Bo Sihan!

    The plan was completely disrupted, and Dongfang Ling immediately decided not to say anything.

    She must use Dongfang Jing's matter to force Bo Sihan to submit, but this time it won't work, she still has another chance, she doesn't believe that Mu Wanwan can prevent it every time.

    After the three of them ordered the meal, Dongfang Ling deliberately avoided the topic and started chatting. She kept talking about various topics, but she didn't mention anything about Dongfang Jing, which was obviously delaying time on purpose.

    The waiter quickly brought their lunch order.

    "The western food here is really good. Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, please try it." Dongfang Ling seemed to have forgotten the real purpose of asking Bao Sihan to go out today, picked up the knife and fork and cut patiently  Picked up the steak.

    Then, she saw with her own eyes that Bao Sihan took the steak that Mu Wan ordered later, carefully cut her steak into small pieces, and then pushed the plate in front of her.

    Mu Wanwan took it naturally, picked up a fork and inserted a piece of steak into her mouth, and after chewing gracefully, she agreed: "Really, Miss Dongfang's taste is really good. Si Han, you should try it too."

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan put a piece of steak into Bao Sihan's mouth, and looked at him expectantly: "How is it, is it delicious?"

    Bo Sihan nodded, and seriously commented: "It's delicious."

    While talking, Bo Sihan carefully wiped the sauce on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips with a napkin.

    The movements of the two seem so natural, not deliberately showing their affection, the intimate behavior is enough to prove how good the relationship between them is.

    Really enough.

    Dongfang Ling couldn't help but roll her eyes in her heart. She was forced to take a mouthful of dog food, and suddenly felt that the steak in front of her was not tasty.

    However, Dongfang Ling couldn't lose her composure in front of Bao Sihan, she tried her best to maintain a smile, and the knife for cutting the steak was obviously a little harder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1497 The conscience of heaven and earth, she really has no intention of showing affection on purpose.

    ?

    Seeing Dongfang Ling, she lowered her head and kept eating and eating without saying anything. Mu Wanwan rolled her eyes and said, "Speaking of which, I remember that when Miss Dongfang called Sihan last night, she said  I have something important to say today."

    Dongfang Ling almost choked on the piece of beef in his mouth. After swallowing it in a panic, he subconsciously asked, "How do you know?"

    Dongfang Ling recognized Bo Sihan's indifferent personality, and would never ask her, so she wanted to pretend to be crazy until the end.

    But she didn't expect that Mu Wanwan actually listened to the two of them calling last night?

    Seeing Dongfang Ling's surprised face, Mu Wanwan's smile deepened a bit, and she said in a deadpan tone, "At that time last night, we were already asleep."

    fell asleep.

    The simple two words reminded Dongfang Ling of many things.

    If it wasn't because she couldn't act rashly, she really wanted to cut Mu Wanwan's face with the steak fork in her hand.

    Seeing the veins on Dongfang Ling's forehead throbbing non-stop, Mu Wanwan felt wronged.

    Conscience of heaven and earth, she really didn't intend to show her affection on purpose.

    She was just telling the truth. When Dongfang Ling called last night, she was indeed going to sleep.

    Dongfang Ling was almost too annoyed to laugh, and after a chuckle, she said in a coquettish and complaining tone: "Mr. Bo, what people are telling you is our family affairs, why don't you help them keep it a secret?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her shoulders, and goosebumps appeared on her back.

    Bo Sihan cut off a piece of salmon from his plate and put it into Mu Wanwan's mouth: "There have never been any secrets between Wanwan and me."

    Dongfang Ling was choked again, grabbed the lemonade at hand and drank several sips to make sure he didn't choke to death.

    Mu Wanwan chewed the tender salmon in her mouth, and shook her head helplessly.

    Some people just like to look for excitement in front of her.

    "Miss Dongfang, let's get down to business." While Mu Wanwan was speaking, her non-smiling gaze was cast on Dongfang Ling from the air.

    Not only Mu Wanwan, but also Bao Sihan stared at Dongfang Ling with indifferent eyes, as if he could see through her mind with his eyes.

    Dongfang Ling suddenly felt great pressure, and felt like sitting on pins and needles under the sharp eyes of the two.

    Silently squeezed the knife and fork in his hand, Dongfang Ling cursed secretly.

    Immediately afterwards, she put down the knife and fork in her hand, covered her face with a handkerchief, and said with a choked voice, "Mr. Bo, actually, I suspect that there is something strange about my brother's death!"

    Mu Wanwan frowned, and looked at Bao Sihan beside him.

    Sure enough, after Dongfang Ling finished speaking, she clearly saw disappointment in his eyes.

    Under the table, Mu Wanwan stretched out her limp little hand, intertwined tightly with Bao Sihan's fingers, and told him in the most direct way that no matter what happened, she was there.

    Dongfang Ling definitely knew the truth about Dongfang Jing's death, but this cunning woman did not intend to simply tell them the truth.

    She must have expected that with Sihan's strength, she would be able to investigate and deal with the fact that Dongfang Jing's death was not an accident, so she purposely revealed the information they already knew, in order to perfuse them.

    The emotion in Bao Sihan's eyes was fleeting, but instead he held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, and gave her a reassuring look.

    Seeing Bao Sihan disappointed, Mu Wanwan's heart ached like a knife.

    It is said that if there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. Dongfang Jing's death has always been a thorn in Si Han's heart.

    Dongfang Ling's move was clearly poking Sihan's wound on purpose.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1498 I tell you not to underestimate Mu Wanwan, let alone Bao Sihan's feelings for Mu Wanwan

    ?

    Dongfang Ling didn't notice Mu Wanwan's cold gaze, and continued to pretend to be pitiful: "The driver who hit and killed my brother seemed to have stepped on a spot near our house before the accident happened. But I was also looking at it in a hurry  After double-checking, there is no evidence, so I have never told anyone about this. Mr. Bo, since my brother died, the only person I can rely on is you. You must help my brother  Investigate this matter."

    "Since you suspected it a long time ago, why didn't you say it earlier." Mu Wanwan stared at Dongfang Ling and asked.

    Dongfang Ling showed an innocent expression on his face: "I'm not sure, what if I wrong someone else? However, I can always dream of my brother these days, and he told me that it was not my illusion at the beginning.  , Let me come to Mr. Bo. Ms. Mu, my brother trusts Mr. Bo very much, that's why he entrusted me to Mr. Bo before he died. This kind of brotherhood is very precious, you may not understand it. "

    "You don't need to judge how my people are." Bo Sihan knew very well that Dongfang Ling had no intention of telling the truth today, so he simply pulled Mu Wanwan to stand up, and strode towards the door.

    He is no longer interested in listening to Dongfang Ling's nonsense here, and he is worried that if he continues to listen, he will not be able to help but tear himself apart with Dongfang Ling.

    The matter of the organization has not yet surfaced, so he cannot be impulsive.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan's gloomy expression, and didn't bother to argue with Dongfang Ling, so she took Bao Sihan's arm and left with him.

    "Wait a minute! Mr. Bo!" Dongfang Ling hurriedly stood up and watched Mu Wanwan leave.

    Thinking that her perfect plan for today was actually ruined, Dongfang Ling stomped her feet irritably, took out another mobile phone in her handbag, and broadcast a call.

    Soon, Miss S's voice rang on the other end of the phone.

    "I failed." Dongfang Ling went straight to the point and said depressedly.

    Miss S on the other end of the phone didn't get angry, as if what Dongfang Ling said was completely in her expectation: "What did I tell you before? I told you not to underestimate Mu Wanwan, let alone Bao Sihan  Feelings for Mu Wanwan. You don't listen, you want to gamble, and the result? It's just a self-inflicted humiliation."

    Dongfang Ling complained impatiently: "How did I know that Mu Wanwan would come with me! Besides, what does she have, isn't it just that there is someone behind her?"

    If Mu Wanwan's background wasn't so good, it's still unknown whether she would lose!

    Miss S didn't comment, but sneered: "Don't try to get close to Bao Sihan in this way in the future. What you have to do is to build a good relationship with Mu Wanwan. Find ways to continue to win Mu Wanwan's favor,  When the right opportunity comes, I'll let you make the move."

    Dongfang Ling asked unwillingly: "What about Bao Sihan's side? In fact, I have always thought that Bao Sihan's side is also very important"

    Just the mention of Bao Sihan made Dongfang Ling's heart beat faster.

    She is really unwilling to let her give up such a perfect man!

    On the other end of the phone, Miss S's voice suddenly turned cold: "Bo Sihan will naturally be dealt with. Dongfang Ling, I warn you, I am very dissatisfied with your failure this time. If you dare to act rashly again, I promise you will  Report what you did to your superiors."

    Dongfang Ling wanted to say a few more words, but Miss S over here had hung up the phone mercilessly.

    ps: I feel much better today than yesterday, thank you for your concern~(#^.^#), it¡¯s still a day to love you all!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, and give Sese the magical power~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1499 What the hell does this bitch think about her?

    ?

    Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Dongfang Ling muttered unconvinced: "Damn it, what does this bitch think she is so great about?"

    Having said that, Dongfang Ling lost interest in eating, and hurriedly settled the bill and left.

    Here, Mu Wanwan was held by Bao Sihan's hand, and went all the way back to the chairman's office of the Bo Group.

    "Don't come in for now." Before being dragged into the office by Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan told the staff including Xian Yize.

    Bo Sihan dragged Mu Wanwan all the way to the sofa in the office and sat down.

    After sitting down, Bo Sihan didn't say a word.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that Bo Sihan was sad because of what happened to Dongfang Jing.

    Looking at Bao Sihan's gloomy expression, Mu Wanwan opened her arms and hugged him tightly: "Dongfang Ling is very cunning, we must be patient if we want to get news out of her."  How about this, next time I will find a way to get some words out of her mouth, and once I ask for useful information, I will be the first to come over and tell you, okay?"

    "No. It's too dangerous." Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders tightly, and said worriedly: "Try not to be alone with her in a place where no one is around."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's first consideration was his own safety when he arrived at this time, Mu Wanwan's heart was in a mess, and she kissed him on the face: "Okay, don't be unhappy, let's go eat, shall we?  Just now Dongfang Ling was sitting across from us, the smell of perfume on my body was so strong that I couldn¡¯t eat it, if you touch my stomach, is it still deflated.¡±

    Mu Wanwan grabbed Bao Sihan's hand and placed it on her stomach.

    And her stomach also made a grunting sound in cooperation.

    The smile on Bao Sihan's lips was fleeting, and the haze that filled his eyes just now dissipated: "What do you want to eat?"

    "Just eat a little in the company's cafeteria, and I'll work with you after I'm done." Mu Wanwan originally wanted to go to Qi Shikuo's place to see how Qi Shikuo was doing.

    But Bao Sihan's current state made her very worried, she should wait until tomorrow to see Qi Shikuo.

    Bo Sihan gave a 'hmm', and ordered Xian Yize outside the door to go to the cafeteria to buy two meals.

    Although it was the simplest meal in the company cafeteria, the two of them still had a good time.

    After he was full, Bao Sihan went to deal with the documents, and Mu Wanwan further studied the formula of the new medicine she was thinking about recently.

    Mu Wanwan only looked at the prescription when she heard two ding dong ding dong from the mobile phone's WeChat.

    Turning on the phone curiously, Mu Wanwan accidentally discovered that it was Si Yunnian who posted two kinds of photos of Gong Yu wearing a suit in their family's WeChat group.

    Mu Wanwan quickly sent a praising emoji, then typed and asked: Little uncle, have you gone shopping for clothes?

    Gong Yu replied with two eye-rolling expressions, and then sent a text: I clearly told this person not to take photos secretly!  After receiving him, he not only secretly took pictures, but also sent them to the group!

    Gong Yiwan also joined the chat: How wonderful, I think the following set is even more handsome.

    Mu Wanwan got up and walked over to Bao Sihan, and showed him the content of the chat.

    "I guess they are going to choose the dresses they will wear when attending the wedding of their father-in-law and mother-in-law." Bao Sihan said, hugging Mu Wanwan's waist tightly, "Grandma called yesterday, urging us to hurry up and prepare for the wedding."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1500 I was wrong, don't torture me with your culinary skills

    ?

    "Didn't it be agreed to wait for me to graduate? Besides, my parents are not married yet, and my little uncle and Mr. Si haven't held a ceremony yet. We are all juniors, so how can we get ahead of them?" Mu Wanwan said in  Bao Sihan kissed him on the cheek, before he could make a move, he quickly escaped from his hands, and hurried back to the sofa to continue his research in a serious manner.

    The arc of Bao Sihan's lips was fleeting, and he continued to lower his head and work hard.

    Here, in the dress shop.

    Gong Yu held the phone and chatted with Gong Yiwan for a few more words before putting down the phone.

    Reaching out and hammering Si Yunnian, who was laughing beside him, Gong Yu asked, "Didn't I tell you not to post it? I asked you to embarrass me."

    "How can you be ashamed? Didn't Sister Yi praise you for looking good?" Si Yunnian reached out and poked Gong Yu's face, "Okay, don't be unhappy, at worst, I'll go home tonight and make some delicious compensation for you  ?¡±

    Gong Yu reached out and touched Si Yunnian's forehead, and murmured in bewilderment: "It's strange, you don't have a fever? Why are you still talking nonsense?"

    Si Yunnian grabbed Gongyu's wrist, and asked with resentful eyes: "Xiaoyu, what you said hurt my self-esteem too much, right? I have been studying cooking very seriously recently, and my cooking skills must have improved.  .¡±

    Gong Yu didn't believe Si Yunnian's nonsense at all, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Forget it, I was wrong, don't torture me with your cooking skills. We have known each other for so many years, and I have eaten too many dark dishes made by you. I don't believe it."  you."

    Si Yunnian leaned closer to Gong Yu's ear: "Then you will be responsible for feeding me tonight?"

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, and signaled Si Yunnian to move closer with his eyes.

    Si Yunnian approached Gongyu expectantly.

    Who knew that Gong Yu let out a smirk, shook off Si Yunnian's hand, leaned into his ear and purposely shouted loudly: "Don't even think about it!"

    Si Yunnian was taken aback, and hurriedly reached out to grab Gongyu.

    Gong Yu hurriedly dodged and almost knocked down the lady clerk who brought them champagne.

    Gong Yu hurriedly stopped, and apologized with a gentle smile: "I'm sorry, didn't I scare you? Yunian, why don't you come over and apologize to this lady."

    "It's not that I almost ran into someone." Si Yun said young.

    Moreover, he could see clearly that it was the young lady who was standing aside and looking at them. The aunt laughed for a long time and was almost bumped before she could react.

    "You still said, if you don't chase me, I will almost run into someone?" Gong Yu said solemnly.

    The clerk looked at Gongyu, then at Si Yunnian, and the aunt smiled even more happily.

    She has noticed the two gentlemen since they entered the door, and has been observing them silently, so that she was almost bumped.

    However, she doesn't mind at all!

    Seeing two attractive handsome men talking and laughing in front of her, she would be willing even if she was knocked over!

    "I'm fine, two guests, we just arrived here with two custom-made suits and dresses, I think they are very suitable for you, I wonder if you two are interested in trying them out?" the clerk said with a smile on her face.

    "Of course I'm interested, please take us to have a look." Si Yunnian agreed without hesitation, and followed the clerk together with Gong Yu.

    The clerk first put down the champagne in her hand, and then led the two of them towards a room.

    As the shop assistant opened the room, the two saw two suits in the room, one black and one white.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1501 Even if it is impossible to hold a ceremony with Xiaoyu for a lifetime, he is willing.

    ?

    These two suits are of superior quality in terms of tailoring, clothing fabrics, and craftsmanship.

    Moreover, the two suits also have corresponding ink-and-wash decorations, so that people can tell that the two suits are from the same series.

    However, these two suits look very much in line with the temperament of Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.

    The shop clerk also introduced very enthusiastically: "When I first saw the two gentlemen, I thought this suit was very suitable for the two of you. Butthese two suits are not suitable for daily wear. Our designer's original design concept  , It was also worn when the two men held a ceremony. I wonder if the two of you are interested in trying it?"

    It wasn't just the waitress who looked forward to it, Si Yunnian couldn't help looking at Gong Yu excitedly.

    Gong Yu reached out and touched the two dresses: "We are here today to buy a dress for my sister's wedding. Since these two dresses are worn at the ceremony, they are not very suitable."

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian immediately lowered his eyes.

    However, he was not discouraged.

    Xiaoyu can accept him now, he is already very happy.

    He didn't dare to ask for too much, even if he couldn't hold a ceremony with Xiaoyu in his whole life, he was willing.

    He will continue to work hard, and one day, he will make Xiaoyu willingly hold a ceremony with him.

    "Sorry, we won't try it anymore." Si Yunnian smiled and looked at the shop assistant, but his eyes were still full of disappointment that couldn't be concealed.

    The clerk also felt it was a pity!

    She would never misread the relationship between these two gentlemen, but why didn't they want to!

    At this moment, Gong Yu turned his head and looked at Si Yunnian suspiciously: "Why don't you try?"

    Si Yunnian was a little confused by Gong Yu's question, and asked back in puzzlement: "Didn't you say it's inappropriate?"

    If it wasn't for Xiaoyu's scruples, he wouldn't have refused from the very beginning!

    Seeing Gong Yu frowning tightly, a bold idea suddenly popped up in Si Yunnian's mind, and then his whole heart was bursting with joy.

    Could it be that Xiaoyu is willing?

    Seeing that Si Yunnian's eyes were bright, Gong Yu coughed twice and looked away: "My sister's wedding, the two of us are not suitable for such a grand dress, and will rob my sister, me and brother-in-law  In the limelight. But if we have a ceremony, wouldn't these two be appropriate?"

    Si Yunnian fell into ecstasy and couldn't wait to ask: "Xiaoyu, are you really willing to hold a ceremony with me!"

    For more than 20 years, he has been waiting for more than 20 years, he has always nodded in Gongyu, he has never been so happy like this time!

    Seeing Si Yunnian's face flushed with excitement, Gong Yu couldn't help chuckling: "If you don't want to, will I come to see the dress with you? Are you going to try it or not?"

    "Try, this is it, let's try it together! Miss clerk, please send the clothes to the fitting room." Si Yunnian said, ignoring Gong Yu's reaction, and forcibly pulled him closer to the dressing room.

    The clerk blinked her eyes and smiled as she watched the two walk into the same dressing room.

    Gong Yu scolded a few words first, and then the locker room fell into silence.

    The clerk suddenly thought about it, silently exited the room, and closed the door for the two of them.

    She felt that it would be better for her to deliver the clothes later.

    ****************

    That night, after a busy day, Qi Shikuo left the company exhausted.

    Sitting on the back seat of the car, Qi Shikuo felt that all the strength in his body was about to be taken away, and he was so tired that he didn't even bother to move a finger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1503 How did he become such a ghost.

    ?

    Seeing Ling Qiyu's expression of disbelief, Qi Shikuo frowned, raised his hand and touched the top of his head.

    As a result, the place where the hands go is not the touch of hair, but the feeling of being smooth.

    The tiger's body shook, and Qi Shikuo quickly turned around and ran back to the bathroom.

    An unhealthy bluish-yellow face was reflected in the mirror in the bathroom. Qi Shikuo lost only a few sparse hairs on the front half of his head!

    When he was taking a shower just now, he was thinking about things all the time, so he didn't notice that his hair fell out so much.

    I simply couldn't believe that the person in the mirror who looked embarrassed was himself, and Qi Shikuo's body couldn't stop shaking.

    How could he become such a ghost.

    "Husband, what's the matter with you?" Ling Qiyu also walked into the bathroom, looking at Qi Shikuo with fear and worry, "Did the medicine Mu Wanwan gave you make you become like this?  As I said, that bitch has no good intentions, you"

    Before Ling Qiyu could finish speaking, Qi Shikuo suddenly turned around, slapped Ling Qiyu's face fiercely.

    Ling Qi was directly knocked to the ground by his slap, his head hit the door frame just right, and he screamed like a pig being killed.

    "I warned you before, you are not allowed to scold her again!" Qi Shikuo looked at Ling Qiyu with scarlet eyes, like a raging beast, and roared loudly, "Why don't you listen?! Do you think I'm really serious?  How can I endure you all the time?! What kind of thing are you!!¡±

    Roaring uncontrollably, Qi Shikuo kicked Ling Qiyu vigorously.

    Ling Qiyu screamed again and again after being beaten, and had no power to resist under Qi Shikuo's atrocities.

    After about fifteen minutes, Qi Shikuo stopped himself until Ling Qiyu's screams gradually weakened.

    Seeing Ling Qiyu lying on the ground weakly moaning, with a face swollen like a pig's head and covered in blood, Qi Shikuo seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, and he calmed down a lot in an instant.

    Recalling his appearance just now in his mind, Qi Shikuo hugged his head and squatted on the ground.

    He was completely out of control just now.

    No matter how much he hated Ling Qiyu before, he had never done anything to her like now.

    But just now he was completely controlled by anger, lost all reason, and just wanted to vent out the anger accumulated in his chest.

    Such an out-of-control situation has not only happened once in the past few days.

    It's just that he hasn't vented so thoroughly before like today.

    After squatting on the ground for about a few minutes, Qi Shikuo stood up and went outside to ask the servant to come in to clean up the mess, while he went to the study.

    Sitting at the desk, Qi Shikuo took out a photo in the deep drawer.

    The girl in the photo is wearing a red dress, smiling recklessly.

    It was a photo of Gong Yiwan when he was young.

    Qi Shikuo stared at the photo for a long time before suppressing the mania in his heart, picked up the phone on the table, and dialed Mu Wanwan's phone number.

    Originally thought that Mu Wanwan had already fallen asleep at this point, but the call was quickly connected.

    The moment the phone was connected, Qi Shikuo didn't wait for Mu Wanwan to speak, so he couldn't wait to say: "Hello, Wanwan? I'm your Uncle Qi!"

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was lying on the sofa in the study, playing with a string of jade beads in one hand, and holding a mobile phone in the other.

    Bo Sihan, on the other hand, was sitting at a desk not far away, processing documents, and looking up at Mu Wanwan who was lying on the sofa from time to time.

    The atmosphere in the study is quite harmonious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1504 Wanwan actually cares about him so much.

    ?

    Listening to Qi Shikuo's hoarse voice on the other side of the phone, Mu Wanwan can probably guess how embarrassed he is now.

    If it develops according to what she thinks, Qi Shikuo has become bald now if nothing unexpected happens.

    And accompanied by weakness and bad temper, the state of the whole person will become worse and worse.

    I probably knew the purpose of Qi Shikuo's call at this time, but Mu Wanwan still pretended not to know anything, and said with a smile: "I'm going to find Mr. Qi tomorrow, Mr. Qi, have you been on time recently?"  Do you take medicine?"

    Hearing that Mu Wanwan still remembered that he was going to meet him tomorrow, Qi Shikuo suddenly felt a little joy in his heart.

    Wan Wan actually cared so much about him.

    Damn him, he even suspected that there was something wrong with the medicine she gave.

    Wanwan is so kind and so cute, how could she harm him?

    Thinking of this in his heart, Qi Shikuo couldn't help but put his tone in the softest way: "I have been taking the medicine as you asked every day recently, but there are some problems with my body."

    Mu Wanwan heard what Qi Shikuo said, and she was sure that Qi Shikuo had indeed encountered the problems she expected. She couldn't help raising the corners of her lips in a happy mood, and asked knowingly, "What's the problem?"

    Over there, Bao Sihan heard Mu Wanwan talking on the phone, and looked at her.

    The girl was lying lazily on the black sofa, wearing a white silk dress, her fair skin was in stark contrast to the black leather sofa, striking a contradictory beauty that caught the eye, her seaweed-like long hair was casually scattered on the  Behind her, there was a soft pillow on her chest, and the smile on her little face looked like a mischievous little fox.

    Bo Sihan's thoughts moved, he decisively put down the documents in his hand, got up and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    Qi Shikuo on the other side of the phone was telling Mu Wanwan about his recent physical changes in great detail.

    Mu Wanwan listened boredly, and suddenly felt the man's hand on her waist.

    Before she had time to look back, she fell into the warm embrace of the man in the next second.

    Can't help but let out a small cry.

    This coquettish call sounded sweet and milky, and Qi Shikuo on the other side of the exciting phone trembled.

    "Wanwan, what's the matter with you? Will you listen again?" Qi Shikuo asked.

    Mu Wanwan held down the restless free hand on her body, trying to control her disordered breathing: "I'm listening, Mr. Qi continued"

    As soon as her words fell, fiery thin lips landed on the back of her neck.

    The body trembled suddenly.

    Mu Wanwan almost made a strange sound again, she couldn't help biting her moist mouth, and looked at Bao Sihan with big innocent eyes.

    Bo Sihan also looked at Mu Wanwan, as if he wanted to appreciate her shy and confused expression.

    "Don't make trouble." Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan with her lips, put her small hand on his waist, and pinched it punitively.

    Originally, she thought that this would act as a deterrent to Bo Sihan, but she didn't know that in Bo Sihan's eyes, she was no different from a little milk cat acting like a baby, and the way she bared her teeth and claws could only arouse his pet love.  lust.

    Bo Sihan's lips fell between Mu Wanwan's lips, blocking her lips.

    Qi Shikuo on the other side of the phone didn't know what was going on at Mu Wanwan's side, and he was still talking on his own.

    "I'm really uncomfortable. Wanwan, you have to find a way to help me. I usually take care of my hair. I have never lost my hair like this. I don't think I can go out to meet people"

    ps: Qi Shikuo: I am too difficult Seeing the message, are you afraid of being abused?  Believe me, don't abuse, don't abuse, only abuse scum, don't abuse your sweetheart, okay?  When I update this Saturday, I will do another event in the book review area. I also work very hard to give you a chance to get merchandise~ Let me just say whether I love you or not!  Feel it yourself!  Feel free to leave a message and ask for a reward, see you tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1505 She must let him go to hell.

    ?

    Qi Shikuo was rambling on, but Mu Wanwan couldn't respond to him at all, because her little mouth was tightly gagged.

    After talking for a long time, Qi Shikuo didn't respond to the phone except for some disordered breathing, and his hand holding the phone receiver tightly: "Wan Wan, did you listen to me again? Why didn't you pay attention to me?"  I?"

    Mu Wanwan pushed Bao Sihan's chest with his hands, and then Bao Sihan let her go temporarily.

    The watery little mouth was as red as a strawberry that had just been exposed to morning dew. Panting slightly, Mu Wanwan put her hands on Bao Sihan's chest, preventing him from approaching her easily, and said at the same time:  "Mr. Qi, I will see you tomorrow, let's meet and talk."

    Just give Qi Shikuo these punishments, how can it be?

    She must send him to hell.

    Qi Shikuo couldn't wait to see Mu Wanwan, and was instantly excited: "Okay, what time will we meet tomorrow? Where will we meet? Do you need me to send someone to pick you up? No, I can pick you up in person."

    "I will contact you tomorrow." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan finally hung up the phone, Bo Sihan bowed his head again and kissed her before she could say anything to him.

    The atmosphere in the room gradually rose.

    Just at this time, Fang Xun came outside the study. He was about to knock on the door, but he heard strange movements in the room.

    The corner of his lips twitched, Fang Xun consciously put down his hand, and stepped aside.

    He waited at the door for about an hour and a half before the door of the study was opened from the inside.

    Mu Wanwan came out of the room with a reddish face, and was caught off guard by Fang Xun who was standing by the railing in the corridor. He raised his hand to cover the red marks on his collarbone, and smiled generously towards him, his steps were a little staggering.  Leaving and running towards the location of her room.

    Fang Xun raised his hand and touched his nose, then knocked on the door of the study.

    "Come in." Bo Sihan's hoarse voice sounded from inside.

    When Fang Xun entered the study room, he saw Bo Sihan, who was already fully dressed, sitting on the sofa. He had just lit a cigarette and put it between his thin lips.

    "Master Bo, our people found Huo Yu's body." Fang Xun said slowly to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan exhaled the smoke slowly, and said lightly, "Are you sure it's Huo Yu?"

    "Very sure. And I also investigated a very strange thing." Fang Xun said with a frown.

    "explain."

    "You asked me to investigate Yan Jue before, and I launched our most comprehensive intelligence network to investigate and found out. Huo Yu was originally from the Yan family, and he and Yan Jue were brothers, but Huo Yu got lost when he was very young.  He was living on Kasa Island. Yan Jue was terminally ill, and the Yan family sent him abroad not to let him study further, but to treat him.¡± Fang Xun frowned and said, ¡°Originally, Yan Jue  There is no cure for his illness, and a few days before he returned to China, he was still in the intensive care unit, and at that time, the Yan family was already preparing for his funeral."

    Fang Xun felt that this was the weirdest part.

    It is obvious that he is a dying person on his deathbed, but suddenly he is fine. Did he take some panacea?

    But don't panaceas only appear in myths and legends?

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, and took two more puffs of his cigarette.

    Fang Xun stood aside cautiously, looked at Bao Sihan who was breathing heavily, and did not speak rashly.

    I don't know why, but he feels that Mr. Bo, who has such a temperament as deep as the sea, is a bit scary.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1506 Their Master Bo has always disbelieved in such supernatural things

    ?

    After about a few minutes, Bo Sihan finished smoking a cigarette and threw it into the ashtray before he said slowly, "You help me find someone."

    "Who?" Fang Xun asked.

    "Huangfu Yunfei." Bao Sihan slowly uttered four words from his thin lips.

    Fang Xun froze for a moment, his brain turned quickly, trying to search for a character in his mind.

    He felt that the name was a little familiar.

    "Is there anything else?" Bao Sihan looked indifferently at Fang Xun who was standing still.

    Fang Xun shook his head.

    Bo Sihan waved his hand, Fang Xun immediately turned and left.

    After leaving the study, Fang Xun remembered who Huangfu Yunfei was.

    Isn't it the last only seedling of the Huangfu family?  It is said that this person possesses unique skills and is born with psychic abilities.

    Once this person wanted to work under his Master Bo, but was rejected by Master Bo. At that time, he still remembered that this person said that Master Bo would regret it sooner or later.

    Their Master Bo has always disbelieved in such supernatural things, why did he suddenly ask this person to be investigated again?

    With question marks all over his head, Fang Xun glanced at the watch on his wrist.

    Seeing that it was past nine o'clock in the evening, he immediately patted his head and temporarily expelled those messy thoughts from his mind.

    Hi.

    His little princess is about to finish class, so he has to pick her up quickly.

    ************

    Today is the weekend, and Mu Wanwan doesn't need to go to school, so she wakes up a little late.

    Bo Sihan went to the company early in the morning, so Mu Wanwan ate breakfast alone.

    Only halfway through breakfast, Gong Yiwan called.

    "Wanwan, do you have any plans for today's holiday?" Gong Yiwan asked Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    "I'm going to see Qi Shikuo today, and then I'll be fine." Mu Wanwan said while taking a bite of toast dipped in strawberry jam.

    "Qi Shikuo is here to trouble you again?" When Gong Yiwan mentions this person now, she feels nauseated both physically and psychologically!

    "No, it's like this" Mu Wanwan briefly told Gong Yiwan about the content of Qi Shikuo's phone call last night, "I'm going to check and accept the results. Mom, don't worry, he can't take it."  How am I?"

    Gong Yiwan sighed, and said: "That man is really dirty, mom doesn't want you to have too much contact with him."

    In her opinion, her daughter is clean and flawless, a scum like Qi Shikuo, who is not worthy to talk to her good daughter at all.

    "When he gets the punishment he deserves, I guarantee that this person will never appear in our world again." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, and then changed the subject, "Mom, is Dad going to work today?"  La?"

    Gong Yiwan was obviously taken aback for a moment: "How do you know?"

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were crooked when she smiled, and she said jokingly, "If Dad hadn't gone to work, you wouldn't have had time to call me so early today."

    "You girl, you're talking nonsense again!" Gong Yiwan heard the teasing in Mu Wanwan's tone, and really couldn't laugh or cry, "I made an appointment with your uncle today to go to the factory to visit, come to us after you're done?  "

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan happily agreed, anyway, it wouldn't take too long for her to see Qi Shikuo.

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan and Qi Shikuo made an appointment to meet in a coffee shop.

    Over there, Qi Shikuo, who was also eating breakfast, stood up excitedly after receiving the text message from Mu Wanwan, and walked out of the restaurant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1507 She has grown up so much, she has never been treated like this before.

    ?

    Ling Qiyu sat in his original position, watching Qi Shikuo leave in a hurry, with gloomy eyes.

    She hardly had to think about who else could make Qi Shikuo smile so brightly, except for that bitch Mu Wanwan.

    Raising his hand to touch his face, Ling Qiyu gasped in pain.

    Last night, Qi Shikuo beat her hard.

    She has grown up so much, and she has never been treated like this before.

    If it wasn't for Mu Wanwan, how could Qi Shikuo have hit her so hard?

    If this bad breath comes out, she will be suffocated to death.

    Thinking of this, Ling Qiyu got up slowly and left the restaurant.

    One hour later, u cafe.

    Qi Shikuo arrived before Mu Wanwan. He sat by the window, facing the clean glass window, straightened his clothes, and smoothed the sparse hair on top of his head with his hands.

    Looking at the bald top of his head, Qi Shikuo sighed.

    Seeing Wanwan later, he must ask Wanwan to help him figure out how to make his hair grow back.

    With such a bald head, he didn't even have confidence.

    Just when Qi Shikuo's thoughts were wandering, Mu Wanwan entered the coffee shop.

    She saw Qi Shikuo who was staring at the glass window in a daze at a glance. Even though she was prepared, seeing his current image, she couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips and almost laughed out loud.

    She knows that it is impolite to laugh at other people's appearance, but Qi Shikuo's appearance is really funny now, because he is bald, his whole temperament has become wretched, he looks very much like wearing a suit jacket  The perverted idiot.

    Trying to press down the corners of her lips, Mu Wanwan walked slowly towards Qi Shikuo.

    "Mr. Qi."

    Qi Shikuo heard Mu Wanwan's voice on the opposite side of him, he suddenly recovered from his thoughts, and turned his head to look at the opposite side.

    His eyes suddenly lit up.

    Mu Wanwan wore a long red dress with a white thick woolen cardigan, her temperament was somewhat similar to Gong Yiwan in his image.

    "Wanwan, sit down quickly." Qi Shikuo said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan sat down gracefully.

    "What would you like to drink?" Qi Shikuo asked gently.

    "American coffee, no sugar added." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    Qi Shikuo called the waiter over, ordered two cups of Americano coffee, then looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, can we meet at this place so that you can help me treat my illness?"

    He originally thought that Mu Wanwan would ask him to meet in a more private place.

    No matter how you look at it, this kind of public place is not suitable for medical treatment here.

    "Mr. Qi, did I say I would help you treat your illness?" Mu Wanwan asked with a shallow smile.

    Qi Shikuo was stunned, and looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief: "Wanwan, what do you mean by that, why can't I understand?"

    "Mr. Qi, there is nothing wrong with the medicine I gave you. It has nothing to do with me that you have become like this. If that is the case, I have no obligation to help you." Mu Wanwan said in a cold tone.

    Qi Shikuo really never expected that Mu Wanwan would treat him with this attitude.

    "Then why did you call me out today?" Qi Shikuo looked at Mu Wanwan with very hurt eyes.

    "I just want to see how miserable you are." Mu Wanwan's voice was still sweet, but the gloating in her tone couldn't be concealed.

    Qi Shikuo: ""

    Is he probably having auditory hallucinations?  !

    Mu Wanwan saw that the smile on Qi Shikuo's face froze, with an expression of unwillingness to believe it, the smile on his lips deepened: "Mr. Qi, I advise you to go for a physical examination as soon as possible." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1508 Has there been such a serious problem with his body?

    ?

    Looking at the smile on Mu Wanwan's face, Qi Shikuo inexplicably felt a chill rushing from his spine to his forehead, making him feel unwell: "Wanwan, what do you mean by that?"

    "Do you know why you are grumpy, unwell, and starting to lose your hair like crazy?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Qi Shikuo shook his head.

    If he knew, he wouldn't be so anxious.

    Mu Wanwan sighed, and looked at Qi Shikuo with pitiful eyes: "Mr. Qi, it seems that you are not as smart as I imagined. Now you are losing your hair, you have a bad temper, and you have all kinds of other negative aspects of your body.  It shows that your kidney and liver have problems. This kind of problem is irreversible."

    Qi Shikuo broke out in a cold sweat when he was shocked by Mu Wanwan's words.

    At first, he wondered if there was something wrong with the medicine, so he only went to check the medicine, but did not check his body.

    Has his body already had such a serious problem?

    Still can't believe that Mu Wanwan would intentionally hurt himself, but Qi Shikuo looked at the smile on her face, and felt that the girl in front of him was strange, as if he hadn't really understood her from the beginning.

    "Wanwan, stop joking with me, this joke is not funny at all." Qi Shikuo began to feel weak in his heart, and his head began to sweat.

    "Look, you're starting to sweat again." Mu Wanwan clicked her tongue twice, "Did you sweat so frequently when you were nervous before? It seems that your kidneys have been seriously damaged."

    Qi Shikuo picked up a paper towel and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and looked at Mu Wanwan unwillingly: "Wanwan, I believed in you and became like this after taking the medicine you gave me."

    How could she treat him like this now?

    This made him very sad.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "Mr. Qi, there is no doubt about the employment, and the suspect does not use it. You must have sent the prescription I gave you for testing, right? The result of the test is that there is something wrong with it? So you must not believe it."  Don't you find it ridiculous?"

    Unexpectedly, Mu Wanwan would know about this matter, Qi Shikuo looked at her pair of black eyes that flowed with clear light, and felt that the girl in front of him was unfathomable, and he still had the feeling that under her eyes, he could not help but feel helpless.  The feeling of being invisible.

    "I" Qi Shikuo's mouth moved, not knowing how to explain it.

    "Actually, it's also understandable. When you take those medicines and your body happens to have a bad reaction, you will naturally wonder if it's the medicine's effect." When Qi Shikuo was sweating profusely in anxiety, Mu  Wanwan suddenly said with a smile.

    Qi Shikuo's mood suddenly relaxed a little, and he nodded without hesitation: "Yes, Wanwan, I didn't do this because I doubted you, I just wanted to find the reason why I became like this."

    "Then did you find it?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Qi Shikuo shook his head full of regret.

    "Then let me tell you." Mu Wanwan looked at Qi Shikuo with mocking monkey eyes and said.

    Qi Shikuo was now completely led by Mu Wanwan, he nodded subconsciously.

    "Because you took too many supplements. Those medicines are incompatible with great supplements." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    She had observed Qi Shikuo's state before, and also checked Qi Shikuo's pulse, knowing that he must be taking various supplements regularly, so she prescribed medicine that was compatible with those supplements.

    Taking those medicines alone is good for Qi Shikuo, but if they are taken together with those supplements, it will cause irreversible damage to the body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1509 Am I not good enough for you?

    ?

    As if struck by lightning, Qi Shikuo suddenly thought of the tonic that Ling Qiyu had prepared for him.

    Ling Qiyu has always had the habit of stewing tonic for him. He has taken it for so many years and has never had any problems.

    And because his body has been weak during this period, the number of times Ling Qiyu stewed tonic for him also changed from once every three days at the beginning to once a day.

    No wonder he took so many supplements, not only did his physical condition not improve, but he became more and more deficient.

    Qi Shikuo looked at Mu Wanwan who was sitting opposite him, looked at her frown and smile, and couldn't help overlapping her with the most beloved woman in his memory.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's face, Qi Shikuo's mind went blank, and he asked in a dry voice: "You know this, why didn't you tell me?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand gracefully to prop up her chin, and met Qi Shikuo's eyes jokingly: "Because I didn't want to say it on purpose, Qi Shikuo, I just want to see you reap the consequences of yourself, it's your fault."  retribution."

    Mu Wanwan's words confirmed Qi Shikuo's conjecture, and he stretched out his hand to cover his chest.

    At this moment, his heart was beating wildly because of anger, as if it was about to explode, almost forcing him to breathe, he forced himself not to show weakness in front of Mu Wanwan: "Why? Why are you doing this?  To me? Am I not good enough to you?"

    Mu Wanwan put away the perfect smile on her face, and cast a contemptuous glance at Qi Shikuo: "Qi Shikuo, don't disgust me. You know best what you are thinking.  The Tao also treats the body, you have not forgotten what you did back then, have you?"

    Qi Shikuo looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief, trying to find the truth from her expression.

    He subconsciously thought of what he did to Gong Yiwan back then.

    Mu Wanwan looked calm. She observed Qi Shikuo's expression, and it was not difficult to guess what this man was thinking.

    Under Qi Shikuo's shocked gaze, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips again.

    That sarcastic arc seemed to be satirizing Qi Shikuo's self-consciousness.

    Qi Shikuo suddenly realized that he was not angry at all, but instead had a crazy persistence in his eyes: "How did you know this? It was your mother! It was Yiyi who told you, right!"

    Mu Wanwan frowned in disgust, and warned with cold words: "Don't call my mother by such an intimate name, Qi Shikuo, you don't deserve to call her that."

    "I knew it, she, she's still alive! Only she and I know about this, you can't know about it for no reason!" Qi Shikuo fell into a state of ecstasy, his eyes were red.

    "Qi Shikuo, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. It's not that you don't report that the time is not up, so you can do it yourself." While speaking, Mu Wanwan stood up calmly.

    ? As the so-called killing and punishing the heart.

    It is more appropriate to make a person suffer and to blow his spirit and heart than to blow his body.

    "No, wait a minute! Is Yiyi still alive? Where is she!" Qi Shikuo stood up holding his chest excitedly, but because of his weak legs, he sat back heavily.

    Even so, Qi Shikuo was still panting, staring at Mu Wanwan without blinking.

    At the funeral of old man Si before, he had seen Ye Yunjing and Mu Wanwan followed by a woman.

    At that time, he came a little late, and only saw a profile of the woman before she got into the car.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1511 We are really good at Wanwan, we can do anything

    ?

    The factory manager voluntarily closed the door and left, leaving only three people in the office.

    "I think it's better to launch two series with different colors. Anyway, what we do is make-up. More color styles can meet the needs of more consumers." Mu Wanwan sat down and looked at the two different designs.  Then, he continued, "Of course, since we want to launch a series of cosmetics, we still need to design a more inclusive outer packaging. Leave this matter to me. I will go back to design and show my mother and uncle when the draft is finalized."

    "We are really good at Wanwan, we can do everything." Gong Yu raised his hand and touched Mu Wanwan's head, his words were full of doting and pride.

    "Mom, uncle, let's stop talking about work, I'll tell you something fun!" Mu Wanwan looked excited, and pulled the two of them to sit beside her.

    "You want to talk about Qi Shikuo, right?" Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, "How is he doing now? Is your plan going well?"

    Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "Hahaha, he, he's bald! It's the Mediterranean Sea!"

    Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu imagined the sparse hair on Qi Shikuo's head, and they also laughed at the same time.

    "Really? Why didn't you take some pictures for us to see!" Gong Yu felt a pity from the bottom of his heart.

    "Where do you need me to take pictures, little uncle, do you think the paparazzi will let go of such interesting news?" Mu Wanwan took out her phone and opened Weibo while speaking.

    Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu curiously approached it at the same time, and found that the number one most searched topic on Weibo had the words 'Qi Shikuo, bald' impressively written on it.

    The siblings started to hold back their laughter when they saw this topic. Gong Yiwan reached out and clicked on the super chat, and saw the exclusive news that was pinned to the top.

    "The photo of Qi Shikuo, head of the Qi family, turned out to be bald. Is it because of the pressure of the group, or a middle-aged crisis?" Gong Yiwan laughed so hard that her stomach hurt after reading this sentence.

    "Hurry up, click on the picture to take a look." Gong Yu stretched out his hand and clicked on the big picture on Weibo impatiently.

    Immediately, Qi Shikuo's bald, particularly shiny forehead appeared in front of the three of them.

    "Hahahahaha¡ª¡ª!"

    The three of them laughed loudly in unison.

    "Hahaha, he's bald, he's really bald! Such a stinky Qi Shikuo is actually bald!" Gong Yu smiled brilliantly.

    "Xiaoyu, don't be like this, it's immoral for us to gloat, hahaha" Gong Yiwan smiled very happily.

    It is precisely because they all know Qi Shikuo that they know how much pain baldness means to Qi Shikuo.

    "He committed suicide and deserved to end up like this." Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows triumphantly.

    "Wan Wan, you are really Uncle's happy fruit! To reward you, Uncle will treat you to dinner later, and you can eat whatever you want!" Gong Yu let out a long sigh of relief, feeling extremely happy in her heart!

    Gong Yiwan also stopped smiling, stretched out his hand to hold Mu Wanwan's arm, and said: "Since you have avenged your mother, then don't touch Qi Shikuo again. That man has always done whatever he can for his ends, mother  I don't want you to have any contact with him again."

    "Mom, don't worry, Qi Shikuo is begging to see me next time, and I won't see him anymore. I'm afraid that looking at him too much will cause needles in his eyes." Mu Wanwan held Gong Yiwan's hand like a  Showing off like a child, "Mom, I avenged you, are you happy?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1512 In order to help her vent her anger, her precious daughter specially avenged her. How could she be unhappy?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan was full of satisfaction, and stretched out her hand to gently stroke Mu Wanwan's little face: "Mom is happy, very happy."

    In order to help her vent her anger, her precious daughter went out of her way to avenge her. How could she be unhappy?

    She was not only happy, but also moved.

    Mu Wanwan's happy eyes lit up, she put her arms around Gong Yiwan's arm, and leaned her head on Gong Yiwan's shoulder.

    ¡ª¡ªShe will not allow anyone to stop their family from being together.

    She and Si Han, mother and father, little uncle and Professor Si.

    They are the most important family.

    If anyone dares to try to destroy the relationship between them, she will be the first to let him go!

    "Bringing this up, I have something to announce to you. My wedding date will be on the eighth day of next month, what do you think?" Gong Yiwan mentioned the upcoming wedding, her clear eyes filled with endless longing.

    "The eighth day is a good day, I have no objection." Mu Wanwan hugged Gong Yiwan's arm coquettishly, "I don't care, I will be my mother's flower girl and accompany my mother to the wedding hall."

    "Wanwan, it seems a little inappropriate for you to be a flower girl at your age." Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan helplessly and said.

    Mu Wanwan also knew that she was too old to be a flower girl, but she just wanted to attend Gong Yiwan's wedding in a special way, so she looked at Gong Yiwan eagerly: "Mom, little uncle despises me."

    Gong Yiwan raised her hand and punched Gong Yu's shoulder.

    "I don't dare to despise you." Gong Yu hurriedly raised her hands, "You can do whatever you want, the most important thing is that our little fairy is happy."

    It's really a joke of life.

    How dare he despise this little ancestor.

    In this family, his status is only slightly higher than Si Yunnian's.

    "Wanwan, you can consider being my bridesmaid." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect to be able to do this, so she stared at Gong Yiwan with wide eyes in surprise, "Really? Mom, can I really be your bridesmaid?"

    Being a bridesmaid is of course better than being a flower girl.

    But aren't the bridesmaids generally the best friends or friends of the bride?

    "It's fine if I say yes, mother doesn't care so much, as long as my good daughter is happy." Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan tenderly and said.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly felt like she had fallen into a honeypot, and said with a smile, "Okay, I'll be a bridesmaid!"

    "Sister, take some time these two days. Let's go visit our parents and tell them the good news." Gong Yu looked deeply at Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan.

    Just seeing the two of them smiling so happily made him very satisfied.

    For the rest of his life, his responsibility is to protect his family members and laugh unscrupulously forever.

    "Okay." Gong Yiwan nodded slowly, her eyes moistened slightly, "If my parents knew the news, they would definitely be very happy. They liked Yun Jing very much from the beginning."

    Gong Yu snorted softly: "Yunjing Sylvia is too smart, every time I see my parents, I behave like a good boy, I get goosebumps when I see it."

    Gong Yiwan, who was a little sad at first, immediately laughed again when she heard what Gong Yu said, and punched him again: "You're talking nonsense again."

    "Hey, by the way, little uncle." Mu Wanwan suddenly remembered something very important, and looked at Gong Yu seriously, "When will you and Professor Si have an explanation?" (Remember the website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1513 Do things from the beginning to the end, and be single-minded and responsible when dealing with feelings

    ?

    When mentioning this matter, Gong Yiwan also looked at Gongyu with a serious expression: "Xiaoyu, do you still remember the house rules of our Gong family? Do things from the beginning to the end, and be dedicated and responsible when dealing with feelings. Now Wanwan and I both  With a good home, only you are left."

    Gong Yu knew what Gong Yiwan meant, and he nodded bluntly: "I know it well, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation soon."

    Hearing what Gong Yu said, Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan looked at each other.

    The two of them immediately understood that Gong Yu had already made plans.

    Next, the topic of the three returned to the product.

    Before I knew it, the day passed quickly, and the night came as promised.

    After Mu Wanwan bid farewell to Gong Yu and Gong Yiwan, she went to the company to find Bao Sihan.

    Just outside Bo Sihan's office, Mu Wanwan was about to knock on the door, but was stopped by Xian Yize.

    "Ms. Mu, please wait a moment. Master Yunze is in the office talking to the president." Xian Yize said to Mu Wanwan.

    He went in for a while just now, and the atmosphere in the president's office was comparable to that of a Shura field.

    It's really terrible.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, turned around and went to the lounge with Xian Yize to wait.

    At this time, the office.

    "The Yue family showed a lot of sincerity in wanting to cooperate with us. I think you should think about it carefully, not because you have prejudices against me, and you also have prejudices against this project. You refused all the projects I asked you about before. I  It's understandable, but this time, I'd like to ask you not to be arrogant." Bo Yunze said coldly, looking at Bao Sihan who was sitting on the leather boss chair.

    ?Compared to Bo Yunze's aggressiveness, Bo Sihan seemed much calmer, and the aura around him was not angry but majestic.

    This is not the first time that Bo Yunze has come to look for Bao Sihan directly, but every time he sees Bo Sihan's planning and control, he feels like he has hit the cotton with his fist.

    This feeling of being completely ignored by the other party made him very uncomfortable.

    "If you think this project is good, you can bring it up at the board meeting." Bao Sihan looked at Bo Yunze indifferently, as if he was looking at an ant, "Don't be like a child playing with toys, no matter what  Say, you are also the young master of the Bo family."

    The last sentence was extremely insulting, and made Bo Yunze's face turn pale instantly: "You still know that I am the young master of the Bo family, so why am I, the young master of the Bo family, acting so useless?!"

    "You have to ask yourself this, I have something else to do, so go out." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Bo Yunze's chest heaved violently, and he stared at Bao Sihan for a long while with eyes full of hatred, before turning around and leaving quickly.

    boom-

    The office door was slammed shut with a loud bang.

    Bo Yunze stood outside the office door, his eyes were extremely cold.

    The other staff members in the office secretly glanced at Bo Yunze, all of them were frightened by his distorted expression and terrifying eyes.

    Mu Wanwan heard the loud noise of closing the door in the rest room next door, and immediately walked out of the rest room.

    At a glance, he saw Bo Yunze standing at the door.

    Just looking at Bo Yunze's current state, Mu Wanwan didn't need to think about it, but also knew that he had suffered from Bao Sihan again.

    Bo Yunze also noticed Mu Wanwan, and after being stunned for a moment, his eyes became soft, and the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1514 Bo Yunze was totally ignored,

    ?

    Bo Yunze was overjoyed, even the anger after being humiliated by Bo Sihan just now turned into clouds and disappeared completely.

    He was even a little lucky, fortunately he came to look for Bao Sihan, otherwise, wouldn't he have missed the opportunity to meet Mu Wanwan?

    This is probably fate, right?

    It seems that God still has mercy on him.

    "Wanwan, what a coincidence, you" Bo Yunze stepped forward enthusiastically, showing his most gentle and perfect smile.

    Mu Wanwan never looked at Bo Yunze directly from the beginning to the end, and brushed past him calmly, raised her hand and pushed open the door of the office and walked in.

    Bo Yunze was completely ignored, and when he heard the sound of the office door closing, he froze in embarrassment.

    When other people in the office area saw this scene, many of them couldn't hold back their laughter.

    Today they can be regarded as having seen what it means to bring shame on themselves.

    Bo Yunze turned his head in disbelief and looked at the closed office door behind him.

    Recalling Mu Wanwan's indifference just now, Bo Yunze felt as if his true heart had been thrown into the ice cellar, and the unprecedented humiliation made him almost breathless.

    In the past, Mu Wanwan was not like this, but now in her eyes, only Bao Sihan is left!

    Yes, if there is no Bo Sihan, no matter if it is Bo's family or Wanwan, it will be his!

    Bo Yunze wished he could rush in and take Mu Wanwan away, but after he calmed down for a while, he still held back the impulse in his heart.

    He is not in a hurry for this moment, he wants to take his time.

    Bo Yunze glanced at the office with a sneer, then left without looking back.

    Mu Wanwan didn't take Bo Yunze's incident to heart at all. After entering the office, she immediately saw Bao Sihan who was concentrating on his work.

    Going around the desk and coming to Bao Sihan's side, Mu Wanwan opened her arms and wrapped them around his neck: "Guess what good news I have to tell you?"

    Bo Sihan wrapped Mu Wanwan's little hands in his palms: "Have you gone to see Qi Shikuo?"

    "That's right, he was just as I imagined. He ate a lot of supplements that he shouldn't be taking recklessly, causing his organs to fail. Especially his liver and kidneys." Mu Wanwan remembered seeing her today  The first time I saw Qi Shikuo, I couldn't help but laugh.

    "Then let me tell you another piece of good news." Bo Sihan took out a black folder from a pile of documents on his desk, and handed it to Mu Wanwan, "Look for yourself."

    Mu Wanwan took the folder and opened it, quickly glanced at the contents of the document, and said in surprise: "Si Han, you want to acquire the group's equity held by Qi Shikuo?"

    This document is just an agreement to purchase and transfer equity.

    However, in the agreement, Bo Sihan, as Party B who purchased the shares, did not reveal his true identity, but purchased the group shares held by Qi Shikuo in the name of a company under the Bo Group.

    When she was working with Bao Sihan in the study before, she heard him and Xian Yize mention this company.

    This company has nothing to do with the Bo Group on the surface, but it is actually owned by the Bo Group, but most people don't know it.

    Although, the purchased shares are not many, but Qi Shikuo is such an arrogant person, unless he is forced to the end of the mountain, otherwise, he will never sell his shares.

    This also means that Qi Shikuo's group has a huge problem, forcing him to make such a helpless move.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1515 He doesn't want to see her working so hard.

    ?

    "I've already made arrangements. The purchased shares will be handed over to the Gong Group." Bao Sihan said, his big hands wrapped around Mu Wanwan's slender waist, and he pulled her to sit on his lap.  on the legs.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that everything Bo Sihan did was to make her happy.

    There was an unconcealable smile in her eyebrows, Mu Wanwan raised her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and asked with a smile: "You work so hard to make me happy, what do you want me to give you in return?"  ?¡±

    Bo Sihan put his hand on Mu Wanwan's lap, his eyes deepened: "You don't know?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't answer, but her flushed face said everything.

    She was really surprised, why is Sihan always so energetic?  She is tired every time, not to mention her backache, and she doesn't need to rest at all. Last night, he obviously worked very hard, but today is still

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help thinking about what happened last night. She pressed Bao Sihan's palm and said softly, "Don't make trouble, it's not suitable here. Let's talk about it when we go home. Be patient and wait until tonight, okay?"  good?"

    Bo Sihan thought that outside the door was the office area of ??the secretaries, and he didn't want the people outside the door to have any chance to see Wanwan's moving side.

    So, he had no choice but to give up: "Wan Wan, you stay with me?"

    Mu Wanwan kissed the corner of Bo Sihan's lips: "The studio called me and said that there are two actors who need my final approval. I have to go and have a look. When I'm done, I'll come over."  Looking for you, let's go home together, okay?"

    Bo Sihan was a little dissatisfied: "You don't need to be so busy with work."

    Even if you don't do anything at night, you can still be the young mistress of the Bo Group at home.

    He didn't want to see her working so hard.

    "But I like this, and I don't feel tired at all." Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck and shook, "You promised me before that as long as I want to do it, you will support me."

    She knew that even if she did nothing and was a rice bug at home, Bao Sihan would not dislike her, and would even be very happy.

    But she doesn't want to be a useless person with nothing to do, she wants to have her own career, which can be regarded as fulfilling all the regrets that she didn't complete in her previous life.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was determined, Bo Sihan finally had no choice but to nod in agreement.

    After spending some time with Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan drove to the studio by car.

    The audition for the urban drama she prepared before has reached the final stage. Originally, some important protagonists and supporting roles have been confirmed, and they can start filming only after the lease of the venue is completed in a few days.

    The actor who originally played the vicious female supporting role in the play suddenly had an accident. He was hit by a drunk driving car and broke his leg. He had to stay in bed for three months to recuperate.

    We can't make the whole crew wait for that actress. Mu Wanwan and the others can only choose a new actor to take over the role.

    After arriving at the studio, Mu Wanwan first came to Lin Xiangwan's office.

    Knocking on the door of the office, Mu Wanwan finally opened the door and walked in after hearing Lin Xiangwan's answer from inside the door: "Xiang Wan, I'm here. I didn't disturb you, did I?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan, Lin Xiangwan immediately stood up from his seat, with a bright smile on his face, and walked towards her quickly: "Miss Mu, I have been waiting for you for a long time. You came just in time, those  The actresses who came to audition are reading the script, you can take a look at their profiles first.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1516 After all, it is too rare to see a person like Miss Mu who has no imperfections in her whole body.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan and Lin Xiangwan walked arm in arm and sat down in front of the sofa in the office.

    Lin Xiangwan took the resumes of the actresses and handed them to Mu Wanwan, then sat beside her, couldn't help but look at Mu Wanwan more.

    After not seeing each other for a few days, she felt that Miss Mu looked better again.

    Especially her skin, which can be described in a few words, is so perfect that no one can find any blemishes.

    Every time Lin Xiangwan sees Mu Wanwan, he can't help saying it's a pity in his heart.

    It's a pity that Ms. Mu doesn't have much interest in the showbiz. Otherwise, with her talent and appearance, once she acts, she will be easily popular all over the world.

    Mu Wanwan carefully looked through the profiles of the actresses in her hand, and finally saw her own photo in these profiles.

    The movements of her hands stopped immediately, and Mu Wanwan took a closer look, only to realize that she had made a mistake.

    The woman on the profile photo in her hand is at least 80% similar to her appearance. She glanced at it in a hurry just now, and for a moment she mistakenly thought that someone took her photo to audition.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's movements stop, Lin Xiangwan craned his neck to look at the documents in her hand curiously, and immediately smiled as if he understood something: "When I first met Miss Zhu Lai,  , I was also surprised by her appearance. If you didn't know, you would think that Miss Zhu Lai is the sister of your mother."

    Mu Wanwan took a serious look at Zhu Lai's resume in his hand: "Mr. Gong called me before and told me that he met a newcomer named Zhu Lai who looked very similar to me. I didn't pay much attention to it at first, but I didn't expect  It¡¯s so similar that even I almost didn¡¯t recognize it just now.¡±

    However, she can be sure that she does not have a sister from the same mother, and her parents only have one daughter.

    "Looking at the facial features, Zhu Lai does look like Miss Mu, but in real life, there is still a gap between her and Miss Mu. Although she is a newcomer, her acting skills are very good, she has a strong shaping ability, and the appearance of the female supporting role in the play is also very good.  It fits well, if you don't mind Miss Mu, you can consider her." Lin Xiangwan said.

    She has seen Zhu Lai in person. Zhu Lai's skeleton is a bit bigger than Miss Mu's, and his figure is obviously not as perfect as Miss Mu's.

    However, it is also understandable.

    After all, it is too rare to see a person like Miss Mu who has no imperfections in her whole body.

    "There are many people who look alike in the world. As long as you think it's okay, I should also like it. Let's go, the time is almost up, let's go directly to see how well they understand and grasp the role, and then decide to use the role  Who is it for?" Mu Wanwan sorted out the resume in her hand, and went to the rehearsal room with Lin Xiangwan.

    In the rehearsal room, the actresses who came to audition are all ready.

    Mu Wanwan and Lin Xiangwan sat down at the table opposite them, and officially started the audition session.

    Among all the actresses, Zhu Lai's beauty is very eye-catching, plus she has a good temperament, always smiling, she really has a very superior appearance.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Zhu Lai hastily and then looked away, but she soon noticed that Zhu Lai's gaze stayed on her.

    Not liking to be stared at like this all the time, Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes to look at Zhu Lai, and it happened to meet her eyes.

    There was no panic in Zhu Lai's clear eyes, but he nodded to Mu Wanwan generously.

    ps: There were so few messages yesterday, squatting on the ground to draw circles, can you leave more?  Weakly asked I can't ask again tomorrow (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1517 She felt that Zhu Lai was a little strange, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also nodded back and started auditioning.

    I have to admit that Lin Xiangwan's vision in her professional field has always been vicious.

    Zhu Lai, whom she valued, is indeed the one with the best acting skills among the actresses, and the one who understands the characters the deepest.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied with this, and announced the result: "Miss Zhu Lai is very suitable for the image of the character in my mind, and this role is handed over to Miss Zhu Lai. Thank you for coming to the audition today. If there is a chance in the future, I hope to be able to meet with you  Everyone cooperate."

    The actresses who didn't get the roles left with no regrets.

    Zhu Lai was ecstatic, covered his flushed face excitedly, and bowed to thank Mu Wanwan: "Thank you, Teacher Mu, for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely perform well and live up to Teacher Mu's expectations of me."

    "You got this role through your own hard work. Miss Zhu Lai, the female supporting role you played is not an outright vicious person. If you have any emotional mishandling, you can come to me at any time." Mu Wan  Speaking of this later, I found Zhu Lai looking at her eagerly, "Miss Zhu Lai?"

    Zhu Lai suddenly came back to his senses, and quickly apologized to Mu Wanwan: "I'm sorry, Mr. Mu. I was distracted, because I am so happy! You are my favorite screenwriter and my idol! I can play you  The role in the script, I will definitely live up to your expectations!"

    Hearing what Zhu Lai said was extremely sincere, Mu Wanwan just smiled lightly and said, "You got this role with your hard work, and I hope you can go all out in the future."

    Zhu Lai nodded sincerely: "I will definitely do my best."

    ********

    After coming out of the rehearsal room, Lin Xiangwan held Mu Wanwan's arm intimately, and said with a smile, "Miss Mu, I think Zhu Lai has the potential to be popular, and now she has already obtained it because she looks exactly like you."  There are a large number of fans, and as you can see, she also has a certain strength."

    Mu Wanwan's popularity on the Internet is not low, and her fan base is also huge, because she has both beauty and strength.

    So Zhu Lai has just stepped into the threshold of the entertainment circle, and has already become a little popular by virtue of his resemblance to Mu Wanwan.

    If Zhu Lai really only has looks but no acting skills, then she will be popular for a while at most.

    But Zhu Lai has strength, so her future must be promising.

    Mu Wanwan didn't speak, the scene of meeting Zhu Lai just now echoed in her mind.

    For some reason, she felt that Zhu Lai was a little strange, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    But what was so strange about it, she couldn't tell.

    Now Mu Wanwan believes in her sixth sense very much, because she found that since she was reborn, her sixth sense has never missed it.

    So, this time she also decided to trust her sixth sense.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head slowly, and said, "Forget it."

    Lin Xiangwan didn't think that Mu Wanwan would not think about it, so he froze for a moment and nodded.

    The two walked towards the elevator together.

    After the two gradually walked away in the corridor, a figure came out from the fire escape in the middle of the corridor, looking at Mu Wanwan's back with heavy eyes.

    Mu Wanwan and Lin Xiangwan came to the elevator, and when they were waiting for the elevator to come up, she suddenly felt strange eyes staring at her, so she immediately looked back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1518 Just now, was it really her illusion?

    ?

    I saw Zhu Lai standing against the light, with a dark and treacherous light flowing in those eyes.

    But it was only for a moment, Zhu Lai put her trademark gentle smile on her face again, nodded to Mu Wanwan, then turned her head and left calmly.

    It seemed that the sudden horror in her eyes was just Mu Wanwan's illusion.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhu Lai's back.

    ¡ª¡ªJust now, was it really her illusion.

    Just at this time, the elevator arrived.

    Lin Xiangwan pulled Mu Wanwan into the elevator.

    After finishing the work here, it was getting dark.

    When Mu Wanwan returned to Bo's Manor, Bo Sihan hadn't come back yet.

    Let the kitchen maids go to rest temporarily, and Mu Wanwan prepares dinner for Bo Sihan herself.

    She hoped that their life could be a little more smokey.

    So now as long as she has time, she is willing to cook three meals a day for Bao Sihan herself.

    Humming a ditty, ready for dinner in a happy mood, Mu Wanwan glanced at the clock, it was already eight o'clock in the evening, but Bao Sihan hadn't come back yet.

    She couldn't bear it any longer, so she called Bao Sihan.

    Soon, the call was connected.

    "What's wrong?" The man's deep and magnetic voice sounded from the phone.

    "When are you coming back? I've already prepared dinner." Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    The man on the other side of the phone raised his wrist and glanced at the time: "Go back right away."

    "Then I'll wait for you, be careful on the road."

    The girl's relaxed and joyful voice formed a very sharp contrast with the condensed atmosphere of the office.

    After Bo Sihan hung up the phone, he looked up at Fang Xun.

    "Where did you talk just now? Let's continue." While talking, Bao Sihan stood up and buttoned up the collar of his shirt by the way.

    Fang Xun watched Bao Sihan's movements, quickly picked up the suit jacket that was put aside, and handed it to Bao Sihan: "Huangfu Yunfei returned to China on the same day as Yan Jue, and he was still on Yan's private plane.  Not long after Huangfu Yunfei came back, the trouble of the Yan family was resolved. And recently, the business of the Yan family has also shown signs of recovery, and the stock is rising."

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly.

    "The head of the Yan family has always had mediocre qualifications. After Yan Jue came back, he didn't interfere with the company's affairs and concentrated on being his professor at the university. Therefore, some recent performances of the Yan family should be related to Huangfu Yunfei." Fang Xun analyzed.  .

    "Invite Huangfu Yunfei over tomorrow." After putting on his suit jacket, Bao Sihan walked out of the office, "It's time for you to get off work, so you don't have to follow me."

    Fang Xun originally wanted to send Bao Sihan back, but after hearing what Bao Sihan said, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent Suanna a message.

    ¡ª¡ªBaby, I leave work early today, and I will take you to eat delicious food, ^_^.

    At this time, the Yan family.

    A man wrapped in a black bathrobe came out of the bathroom, his hair was wet, his open chest revealed a large white chest, and his collarbone was delicate.

    "Why are you still here?" Yan Jue frowned the moment he saw the man sitting on the sofa.

    Wearing a floral shirt, black trousers, and a bald man, he slumped on the sofa like a puddle of mud.

    Holding a goblet in his hand, seeing Yan Jue coming out, a drunken smile appeared on his face: "I can't sleep, I want you to chat with me."

    Yan Jue walked to the man's side and kicked his calf: "Huangfu Yunfei, if you dare to play drunk again tonight, I will throw you out." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 1519 Huo Yu is Dead!  Do you remember?

    ?

    That kick was very hard.

    Huangfu Yunfei cried out in pain, and looked at Yan Jue with incredible eyes: "Huo Yu, don't forget who saved you, can't you be nicer to me?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, his collar was grabbed by a big hand.

    Immediately afterwards, his whole body was lifted up a bit, and he left the sofa.

    Huangfu Yunfei looked at the monstrous handsome face so close at hand, and was shivered by the cold light in those black eyes.

    "I have said many times, don't call me Huo Yu anymore, Huo Yu is dead! Do you remember?" Yan Jue looked at Huangfu Yunfei coldly, and said word by word.

    Huangfu Yunfei swallowed his throat and nodded.

    Only then did Yan Jue let go of Huangfu Yunfei, raised his thin lips, and helped him straighten his wrinkled collar with a smile.

    Huangfu Yunfei didn't dare to vent his anger. After seeing Yan Jue sitting on the sofa opposite him, he said cautiously: "What should we do? Now Bao Sihan has started to investigate us."

    When mentioning Bao Sihan, more fear flashed in Huangfu Yunfei's eyes.

    He had dealt with Bo Sihan a few years ago.

    That man's ruthlessness was comparable to Yan Jue's.

    No.

    Perhaps to some extent, Bo Sihan is more ruthless than Yan Jue.

    "According to Bo Sihan's behavior, you should be able to meet soon."

    Hearing what Yan Jue said, Huangfu Yunfei stood up suddenly: "No, I can't fall into that man's hands. In this case, I'll go out to avoid it for a while."

    After finishing speaking, Huangfu Yunfei walked out quickly.

    Yan Jue looked at Huangfu Yunfei's leaving back, didn't speak, just smiled coldly.

    If Huangfu Yunfei could really avoid Bao Sihan, then it would be a ghost.

    **************

    After returning to the manor, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan had dinner together.

    It's just a very simple meal, but to Bo Sihan, it's better than any delicacy in this world, just because it's made by Mu Wanwan himself.

    After eating, Mu Wanwan felt that the moonlight was good tonight, so she asked Bao Sihan to accompany her to take a walk in the garden.

    The moon hangs in the night like a disc, exuding a cool brilliance.

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's arm, walked along the cobblestone path, and said with a smile, "Brother Sihan, I have something to tell you."

    After two days of repeated consideration, she decided not to hide her secret from Si Han, but to confess her secret to him.

    Because, she always has a feeling that a storm is about to come.

    She doesn't like any feeling of being out of control now.

    Moreover, evasion has never been her style.

    "Let's talk." Bao Sihan had guessed that Mu Wanwan would not simply want to go out for a walk with him, and knew that she must be mentally prepared to confess what she should have confessed a few days ago.

    It happened that the two of them came to the wooden chair in the garden. Mu Wanwan pulled Bao Sihan to sit on the wooden chair, and then looked at him seriously: "This story is a bit long, you have to listen patiently."

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan deeply.

    When his girl talks to him, of course he has to listen patiently.

    Even though she was mentally prepared to reveal all the secrets deep in her heart, Mu Wanwan was still a little nervous.

    It's been a long, long time since I've been so nervous. Mu Wanwan's hands on her dress clenched into fists. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly, calming down her mood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1520 Sorry, Sihan

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's nervousness, Bao Sihan reached out and put his hand on her back, stroking her comfortingly: "Don't be afraid, no matter what happens, I will be by your side."

    He is not good at talking about love, he can only speak out the most true thoughts in his heart.

    A seemingly ordinary sentence gave Mu Wanwan great strength, and made her feel surprisingly calm.

    Letting out another breath, Mu Wanwan drove Bo Sihan seriously, and began to tell her biggest secret.

    Having experienced many things in her previous life, Mu Wanwan couldn't tell Bao Sihan everything in detail, she only chose some important things to say.

    While she was talking, Bo Sihan's gaze was always on her face.

    That gaze was as deep and affectionate as ever, and it didn't change at all.

    Mu Wanwan babbled on for over an hour, until her mouth was dry, before she talked about the part where Bao Sihan dug her body out of the soil after she died in her previous life.

    The originally calm tone began to tremble.

    Whenever Mu Wanwan thinks back on that memory, she feels the pain of her heart being ripped out and her soul being crushed.

    That kind of pain cannot be described concretely in words, and it will never be forgotten no matter how long she experiences it.

    Mixed with this pain is an almost unbearable regret.

    When Mu Wanwan's eyes started to turn red, a big hand was put on top of her small hand, holding her tightly.

    That warm palm silently transmitted strength to her.

    Relying on that strength, Mu Wanwan continued to speak.

    After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she fell into a warm embrace.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her into his own flesh and blood.

    "I won't let others have a chance to harm you. With me in the future, no one can hurt you."

    The man's voice was hoarse and steady, as firm as a rock.

    Mu Wanwan's heart trembled, and tears quickly rolled down her eyes.

    She really didn't expect it.

    After she finished talking, what Bao Sihan paid attention to was that she was hurt?

    Obviously, he was the one who was hurt the most!

    For the first time, she felt that Bo Sihan was a fool.

    "I'm sorry, Sihan." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    She should have apologized to Bo Sihan long ago.

    And, I am willing to spend my whole life to make up for it and repay it.

    "I have it too, something is wrong." Bao Sihan said in a muffled voice.

    If it wasn't for him controlling her too tightly and never telling her the most true thoughts in his heart, there wouldn't be such a big gap between them.

    "Sihan" Mu Wanwan didn't know what to say, so she hugged Bao Sihan's waist tightly.

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's face in his hands, making her look at him: "Wanwan, tell me, why are you with me now?"

    Mu Wanwan saw the tension in Bao Sihan's eyes, and knew what he was worried about.

    He was worried that she was with him only to make up for her mistakes in her previous life.

    This will not be the result he wants.

    Mu Wanwan slowly raised the corners of her lips, and looked at Bao Sihan affectionately and firmly: "It's because I love you. Bao Sihan, I love you, so I want to be with you."

    Yes.

    She is with him now, just for love, without any other purpose.

    Bo Sihan leaned closer to Mu Wanwan, and gently kissed her lips with his thin lips.

    The delicate and gentle kiss is like fermenting honey, but also like strong wine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1521 Wanwan, I thank God for giving me you

    ?

    The night wind blew gently, and Mu Wanwan felt that she was going to get drunk.

    She hugged Bao Sihan's waist tightly, tried her best to respond to his kiss, and offered all her sweetness willingly.

    It wasn't until both of them were breathing heavily that Bo Sihan let go of Mu Wanwan, and pressed his forehead against her: "As long as the current life is just a dream, don't think about it, be good."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes kissed by him seemed to be full of spring water, and she nodded obediently.

    Now she is extremely relaxed and happy.

    There is no longer any barrier between her and Si Han.

    "I never believed in ghosts and ghosts before." Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan into his arms, and put her face against his heart, "Wanwan, I thank the gods for giving you to me.  "

    Feeling Bao Sihan's strong heartbeat, Mu Wanwan said softly, "I also thank God for giving me the chance to love you well."

    Bo Sihan reached out and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's soft head, and smiled dotingly.

    He never believed in fate before.

    But now, he had to believe it.

    If there is a god, then he will make a wish to the god devoutly.

    He, Bo Sihan, wants to be with Mu Wanwan for life after life.

    "Si Han, there is something else I want to tell you." Mu Wanwan changed the topic.

    "Go ahead."

    Since Mu Wanwan had already confessed her secret, there was no need for her to be afraid of Yan Jue, so she told Bao Sihan in detail about Yan Jue's invitation to dinner with her last time.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan: "The things I confessed to you just now, I have never mentioned to anyone before, and I don't know how Yan Jue knows. Si Han, I think Yan Jue must have something hidden in him.  Some secrets beyond our imagination."

    "I've been investigating Yan Jue recently, and I've also found some unexpected clues. The Yan family has gotten very close to the Huangfu family recently." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan frowned: "What do people from Huangfu's family do?"

    Bo Sihan also told Mu Wanwan all the details of his investigation.

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan pondered for a moment: "That is to say, the Huangfu family studies metaphysics?"

    "Their family has been studying this knowledge for generations. I suspect that Yan Jue's contact with them is not a coincidence." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "It seems that Yan Jue may have learned about me from that Huangfu Yunfei."

    "I have asked Fang Xun to bring Huangfu Yunfei tomorrow, are you interested in meeting with me?" Bao Sihan helped Mu Wanwan straighten the broken hair around her ear, and asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded without hesitation: "Of course, we will meet tomorrow."

    At noon the next day, on a deserted road in the suburbs.

    A van that seemed to be lost on the street and could not be found, slowly passed the road.

    Bodyguards in black suits sat in the van from the driver, to the co-driver, and even the seats in the back two rows.

    They all have serious expressions, and they are all muscular, and they look very difficult to provoke.

    And in the last row of the van, Huangfu Yunfei and his recent favorite little sister, Lily, were sitting impressively.

    Lily is young and beautiful, even with aunt-colored lipstick and smoky makeup on her face, she can still see her beauty.  However, now Lily's face was full of disgust, and she fiddled with the seat under her body vigorously.

    The van was so dilapidated that no matter how Lily played with it, she still panicked, which made her snort angrily at the end, with an unhappy expression on her face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1522 Lock on the target and start attacking

    ?

    Huangfu Yunfei held a glass of red wine in one hand, and the other hand naturally placed on Lily's lap in a miniskirt, and gradually moved upwards: "What's the matter, baby, are you unhappy?"

    Lily turned around and hugged Huangfu Yunfei's neck tightly, pouted and complained: "A Fei, are you playing tricks on me on purpose? You clearly said that you would take me out for vacation, but in the end, you took me with this broken van  I'm going out, are you bullying me on purpose?"

    Huangfu Yunfei drank the red wine, kissed Lily's mouth, passed the red wine over, and said with a light smile: "Honey, how dare I bully you, it's too late for me to love you. But, this time I was also  We have no choice but to go on vacation, but the most important purpose is to avoid Bao Sihan."

    "Just hide, what does this have to do with taking a broken car?" Lily still didn't understand, she hugged Huangfu Yunfei's neck tightly and acted coquettishly, "A Fei, let's take a first-class flight for vacation, okay?"

    Huangfu Yunfei is so rich, he usually travels as a first-class cabin on the plane.

    Lily followed him and had long been accustomed to this extravagant way of traveling.

    Now that the gap is so big suddenly, of course Lily has to complain.

    Huangfu Yunfei moved closer to Lili's chest, raised his head and left a mark on her neck: "A little girl like you just doesn't know the danger. With Bao Sihan's strength, once I buy the ticket, he can immediately get my whereabouts,  Find a way to attack me."

    Lili finally understood what Huangfu Yunfei meant, and let Huangfu Yunfei take advantage of her, let out a coquettish snort, and even her breathing became a little heavier: "You mean, you have to do the opposite.  , deliberately not flying, using this kind of broken car to cover up your whereabouts?"

    "As expected of my baby, his brain turns pretty fast." Huangfu Yunfei's interest was also aroused, and he lifted Lily's chin, "I want to reward you well."

    Lily knew exactly what Huangfu Yunfei's "reward" meant, she pretended to be shy, raised her hand and gave Huangfu Yunfei a light hammer on his chest, "I hate it, there are so many people in the car, what if  People will be shy if someone drives by."

    "What are you afraid of! Anyway, Bao Sihan just wanted to break his head, and he never thought that I would leave in this way. Besides, I avoided the cameras all the way, baby, don't be shy." Huangfu Yunfei said, pressing Lily  In the back seat, he was pressing on her and wanted to get straight to the point, but suddenly he heard the sound of a motor.

    Huangfu Yunfei followed the sound puzzledly, only to see a drone outside the rear window!

    The small red light of the camera on the drone flickered, clearly photographing Huangfu Yunfei's dull face.

    Not only that, Huangfu Yunfei also watched a bright black commercial vehicle drive out from the side road and followed closely behind them.

    Immediately, an extremely bad premonition emerged in Huangfu Yunfei's heart.

    "Lock the target and start attacking." A mechanized voice came from the drone, and then the drone flew up under the control, came to the front of the van, swished twice, and dropped two balls.

    The ball bounced out, and the moment it hit the tire of the van, dense spikes suddenly popped up on the surface, piercing the two front tires of the van in an instant.

    ps: More secrets of the previous life will be revealed later, but it only deepens the relationship between Mr. Bo and Wan Wan~ Babies, hurry up (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1523 Protect my safety no matter what!

    ?

    The van immediately lost control, and the driver swung the steering wheel wildly, but the rear wheel of the car was still thrown out.

    Huangfu Yunfei was not wearing a seat belt, and his whole body was thrown away from where he was, hitting his head on the roof of the car, and he let out a scream: "Ah! Hurry up, brake!"

    The driver slammed on the brakes, and the tires of the van rubbed against the ground to emit black smoke, before finally stopping sideways on the road.

    It was also when the van lost control that the black commercial vehicle that was chasing after it caught up and stopped steadily not far from them.

    "Master, could it be Bo Sihan's person?" The driver was still in shock and asked Huangfu Yunfei.

    Huangfu Yunfei gritted his teeth unwillingly: "I obviously tried to escape, why is this man lingering on!"

    "Why are you afraid of them? Are we in the same car still afraid of them?" Lily was also shaken to such a degree that she got up unhappy and complained.

    After hearing Lili's words, Huangfu Yunfei's expression changed: "Stop talking nonsense, they are not so easy to deal with. Especially Bao Sihan's subordinates are more difficult than each other, you will know after a while!  Get out of the car quickly, and protect my safety no matter what!"

    After hearing the news, the bodyguards quickly opened the door of the van and rushed out one after another.

    Huangfu Yunfei's words made Lili a little nervous. Like the bodyguards who rushed out of the car, she watched the door of the black business car being pulled open with a nervous expression.

    With a swipe, a little foot wearing a pink leather shoe stretched out from the car.

    Everyone who was nervous immediately stretched their necks, with question marks written all over their faces.

    What's the situation with this tmd?

    Even Huangfu Yunfei was stunned. He saw a little loli wearing a pink and blue princess dress, complete makeup and hair, and got out of the car with a smile on his face.

    Suana raised her white velvet gloved hand to block the sunlight in the sky, then turned around and leaned her upper body into the car.

    The bodyguards thought she was going to get a weapon, and their hearts were raised in their throats.

    But the bodyguards obviously thought too much.

    Because when Suanna turned around, what she took out was not a weapon, but a delicate pink parasol with lace.

    "I made a mistake. If I knew the sun was so bright today, I should have worn a hat to go out. But fortunately, I took a small umbrella, otherwise I would get sunburned." Suanna gracefully opened the small parasol while speaking.  , took out the phone with the little rabbit phone case, turned his back to the bodyguards, and opened the selfie app, "Come on, everyone, come with me, three two one, eggplant¡ª!"

    The dull expressions of the bodyguards were captured in the photo album by Suanna.

    Seeing how well she and the bodyguards were in sync, Suanna nodded in satisfaction.

    It was the first time for her to encounter such a fun thing, and she had to take a selfie as a souvenir.

    "Damn girl, what the hell are you doing?" Huangfu Yunfei angrily pulled Lili out of the car, raised his hand from the air, pointed at Suanna's nose and cursed.

    Su Anna looked at Huangfu Yunfei with a look of disgust, she rolled her eyes first, then looked into the car, and acted like a spoiled child to the people inside: "Honey, you don't care, he dares to be fierce  People!"

    Huangfu Yunfei's heart tightened, and then he watched the tall and burly Fang Xun get out of the car.

    Not only Fang Xun, but also five other big men in black followed behind him.

    They are all expressionless, but from their body shape and the ruthless aura around them, it can be seen that they are not easy to provoke.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1525 You Can Move My People?  roll!

    ?

    Suanna held a small parasol and watched Fang Xun subdue Lily in an instant, her excited eyes sparkled.

    Oh my god, her husband is so handsome!

    Rao is a grown man, and he will only be beaten when he meets Fang Xun, not to mention that Lily is just a woman.

    "You can move my people too? Get lost!" Fang Xun looked at Lily with an angry fire in his eyes.

    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and easily broke Lily's arm, throwing her out.

    When did Lily suffer such grievances, she fell to the ground after screaming, and immediately wailed loudly: "Wuuuuuuuuuu, Ah Fei, help me avenge me!"

    Huangfu Yunfei didn't care about Lili, so he looked at Fang Xun pretending to be ingratiating: "Mr. Fang, what can't we talk about properly? It would be too hurtful for us to start fighting as soon as we meet."

    Fang Xun straightened the crumpled suit on his body, looked at Huangfu Yunfei expressionlessly and said, "My husband has an invitation, please ask Mr. Huangfu to accompany me for a walk."

    Huangfu Yunfei nodded with a smile, and agreed without even thinking about it: "Okay, then let's go now."

    Seeing Huangfu Yunfei striding towards them, Fang Xun's eyes quickly flashed a condensed look.

    Just when Su Anna was also wondering why Huangfu Yunfei was so calm, when Huangfu Yunfei walked in front of Fang Xun, he suddenly took out the mini electric shock baton hidden in his pocket, and pressed it towards Fang Xun.

    Having already guessed that Huangfu Yunfei was not that honest, Fang Xun stretched out his hand when Su Anna exclaimed, grabbed the electric shock baton with his backhand, and shocked Huangfu Yunfei in turn!

    This movement was done in one go, as fast as lightning.

    Huangfu Yunfei trembled under the influence of the electric current, and fell to the ground weakly.

    The power of the electric shock baton is not great, it cannot make people lose consciousness, but it can make people unable to move!

    "Mr. Huangfu, if you want to be a fox, you have to hide your tail first." Fang Xun said, stepping on Huangfu Yunfei's back, staring at him indifferently.

    Huangfu Yunfei's angry eyes were bloodshot, he struggled and said, "Everyone, fuck me!"

    The bodyguards brought by Huangfu Yunfei swarmed towards Fang Xun and the others.

    "Boss, leave it to us." Among the black-clothed men following Fang Xun, one stood up and proposed.

    Fang Xun shook his head, and an excited smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "It's been a long time since I've fought with anyone, and it's just a good time to exercise my muscles and bones."

    Suanna held her hands in admiration, watched Fang Xun tear off the tie around her neck with bright eyes, and walked towards the bodyguards alone.

    Fang Xun's skill is one of the best, even if five or six of the other party fight together, they are not his opponent at all.

    I saw that he quickly shot down a person first, and then punched the bodyguard who was trying to attack him with a backhand fist in the stomach.

    The bodyguard let out a muffled groan, and his stomach turned upside down. Before he could vomit it out, Fang Xun smashed his jaw bone with an uppercut followed by Fang Xun and passed out.

    Without even looking at the two who fell to the ground, Fang Xun quickly dodged the fist of the third bodyguard, raised his hand sideways, and hit the opponent's weakness with an elbow.  Take advantage of the situation and kick again.

    Walking calmly in the encirclement of these bodyguards, Fang Xun quickly dealt with the two of them, and saw the last bodyguard standing not far away with a livid face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1526 Have you finished talking nonsense?  can we start

    ?

    The bodyguard obviously didn't expect Fang Xun to be so strong. He cursed and pulled out a switchblade hidden in his waist: "Fang Xun, I've heard of you a long time ago! I didn't expect you to be so powerful  However, I will never lose, even if it is by any means, I will definitely make you pay the price!"

    In stark contrast to the bodyguard's excited expression, Fang Xun asked blankly: "Have you finished talking nonsense? Can we start?"

    His little Anna hadn't had lunch until now in order to accompany her.

    Pregnant women can't go hungry, he has to deal with this little scum quickly and take her back to eat delicious food.

    Fang Xun's contempt aroused the bodyguard, only to hear him growl, and rushed towards Fang Xun with the handle of the knife in his hand.

    Suanna watched this scene nervously, and then saw Fang Xun throw a flying kick, and his long legs were thrown out like a whip, kicking the bodyguard who was more than 1.8 meters away from the spot for a distance of two or three meters.

    The knife in the bodyguard's hand flew out with him, and there was only a muffled sound. In the end, the bodyguard didn't even have a chance to groan, and passed out.

    Huangfu Yunfei moved his paralyzed neck with difficulty, turned his head and witnessed all this with his own eyes.

    The whole person was in a mess with the wind, Huangfu Yunfei stared at Fang Xun's back, and wanted to curse out angrily.

    Bo Sihan is terrifying, even his subordinates are becoming more and more perverted!

    The bodyguards he brought were all hired with a lot of money. Who knew that the six of them could not hurt Fang Xun even a single hair.

    Just when Huangfu Yunfei tried his best to move his paralyzed body, and was about to attack Fang Xun again, Suanna quickly ran towards Fang Xun, and when passing by him, she stepped on the back of his heart.

    Wearing small high-heeled leather shoes, with the weight of Suanna's whole body, they hit the most vulnerable part of Huangfu Yunfei's back, and the heel almost killed him!

    Su Anna didn't even look at Huangfu Yunfei, who was screaming like a pig butcher, and trotted all the way into Fang Xun's arms, holding his face, and gave him a loving kiss on tiptoe: "  Husband! You are so handsome!"

    Fang Xun couldn't help but blush when he saw the expressions of those big men in black teasing him not far away: "Aren't you scared?"

    "How can I be scared! I know husband, you will protect me, so I am not afraid. Husband, you are so handsome, what should I do if I like you more and more?" Suanna hugged Fang tightly  Looking for the lean waist, he asked with a smile.

    "Really? Let me see how much I like it." Fang Xun'ai loved Suanna's coquettish appearance, and after winking at the big men in black, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    The big men in black turned their heads away consciously, not daring to see their boss and sister-in-law making out.

    However, they still couldn't help feeling a burst of emotion in their hearts.

    This cycad tree blooming is really extraordinary, looking at the tired and crooked looks of these two people, it makes them feel like they have been forced into a mouthful of dog food!

    Among them, the worst is none other than Huangfu Yunfei.

    Because of the pain, he was so weak that he couldn't even avoid his gaze. He could only stare at the two of them, and his eyes almost rolled to the sky in anger.

    It's not just as simple as eating dog food?

    This couple of dogs and men really put his head in the dog food bowl!

    Suanna was panting by Fang Xunqin's, raised her small pink fist and beat him on the chest, saying she hated it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1528 Then let's talk about Yan Jue

    ?

    Huangfu Yunfei didn't panic when he was exposed, instead he cocked his legs carelessly: "I'm born with a good memory, can't I? Anyway, I don't know Huo Yu."

    Seeing that Huangfu Yunfei wanted to play dumb to the end, Mu Wanwan pursed her lips in dissatisfaction.

    Bo Sihan saw the change in Mu Wanwan's mood, reached out his hand, and silently squeezed her hand tightly.

    The two of them interlocked their fingers, and Mu Wanwan's impetuous heart gradually regained his composure.

    "Then let's talk about Yan Jue." Bao Sihan changed the topic and changed the subject.

    Huangfu Yunfei calmly replied: "I know Yan Jue, his parents are my regular customers, and I helped their family to see Feng Shui. The Feng Shui of their house is very interesting. It is weak first and then strong.  It's a rare Feng Shui overall situation"

    Seeing that Huangfu Yunfei answered irrelevant questions, he talked about the Feng Shui of the Yan family on his own.

    When Huangfu Yunfei, who was not interested in listening, Bao Sihan interrupted him: "Yan Jue was originally terminally ill, but since you had contact with their family, his terminal illness recovered inexplicably."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Huangfu Yunfei, and saw this man burst into laughter.

    "Hahaha, Mr. Bo, don't you think that Yan Jue's recovery has something to do with me? I know some skills that others don't, but I'm not a doctor, and I don't have the ability to bring the dead back to life. Whether Yan Jue is dead or not  Life, what does it have to do with me? I just prayed for Yan Jue after reading his Feng Shui. After all, Yan Jue was destined to have this serious illness. Since he has survived, it can be seen that he is blessed.  With a big life, I shouldn¡¯t have died.¡±

    Huangfu Yunfei dealt with it calmly, and his calm appearance seemed to be that he did not hide anything.

    It's a pity that no matter how indifferent he was, the eyes that drifted towards Mu Wanwan from time to time betrayed his inner turmoil.

    "Huangfu Yunfei, I advise you to tell the truth." Mu Wanwan looked impatient, having been gradually impatient by the man in front of her.

    Huangfu Yunfei looked innocent, raised his hand and scratched his head as if puzzled: "Why didn't I tell the truth? You suddenly tied me here, and I was at a loss. You said so many inexplicable things again, and I messed up."  I don't know what you want to ask me. My lady, I advise you not to beat around the bush when you have something to say. "

    Mu Wanwan sneered unceremoniously.

    I don't know who is beating around the bush, Huangfu Yunfei is determined to play Tai Chi with them, but now he still has the face to say that they are beating around the bush, it's really ridiculous.

    However, what Huangfu Yunfei said was also a temptation to them.

    He asked them to speak frankly, but he was actually using this method to test them and see how much they knew.

    After exchanging glances with Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan saw him slightly raised his chin, and cleared his throat: "Okay, let me ask you, what is the relationship between Huo Yu and Yan Jue?"

    From what Yan Jue said to her last time, plus all kinds of doubts that appeared on Yan's family and Yan Jue, it is enough to show that there is a great connection between Huo Yu and Yan Jue.

    And Huangfu Yunfei must have something to do with these two people, he must know the truth of the matter.

    Huangfu Yunfei raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of satisfaction hidden in his eyes: "I made it very clear. I don't know who Huo Yu is. I haven't heard of this person at all, so I don't know the relationship between him and Yan Jue."  What does it matter. Mr. Bo, if you are interested in Mr. Yan Jue, you can go to him directly, why involve the innocent me?"

    ps: Today I changed to a dog food called Fang Xun brand!  By the way, I forgot to mention before, the top five in the overall list are given as gifts, that is, the top five clams in the overall fan list!  The list is also announced on the weekend, remember to watch the update tomorrow night to participate in the event!  (*£þ3)(e£þ*), please leave a message and ask for a reward~ Don¡¯t stop, leave a message!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1529 Then tell me, how is our Feng Shui?

    ?

    "Huangfu Yunfei, you only have one chance." Bao Sihan's indifferent eyes could almost see through Huangfu Yunfei.

    Every time Huangfu Yunfei saw Bao Sihan's unfathomable gaze, he would subconsciously feel fear.

    He is like a prey being watched by Bao Sihan, if he is not careful, he will fall into the abyss.

    Under such circumstances, he would rather take a gamble than tell the truth.

    Because Huangfu Yunfei was nervous, fine beads of sweat oozed from the tip of his nose, and he said with a dry smile: "Mr. Bo has always disbelieved what I said about feng shui? Why is he clinging to my matter of feng shui for the Yan family today?"  Making a fuss out of a molehill? I don't know what kind of relationship you have with the Yan family, Mr. Bo, but I'm just a feng shui expert, so I don't know anything else."

    Both Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan didn't believe Huangfu Yunfei's nonsense, and their eyes were projected on him from the air, which brought him great pressure.

    The clothes on the back were also soaked with sweat, and Huangfu Yunfei smiled and said: "Mr. Bo is not angry because I helped the Yan family to see Feng Shui, right? You see, you said earlier, we all  It's an old acquaintance, I can help your family with Feng Shui for free."

    "Oh? Then tell me, how is the Feng Shui in our house?" Mu Wanwan was amused by Huangfu Yunfei. She knew that they couldn't easily get the truth from this man, so she relaxed and leaned back on the chair  , quietly watching Huangfu Yunfei start talking nonsense.

    Huangfu Yunfei said flatteringly in words: "This manor faces south, and according to the terrain, it is right above the longan! This is a rare sight, a spiritual place to gather wealth and fortune"

    Then, there was a magical rainbow fart.

    He said it was a rainbow fart, but in fact, what he said was also reasonable.

    The location of Bo's Manor is indeed very good. According to Feng Shui, there is no problem with this manor. On the contrary, people who live here often can benefit future generations. Anyone who understands Feng Shui can't help sighing.  place.

    After Huangfu Yunfei finished speaking his opinion, he picked up the teacup on the table beside him and took a sip of tea to moisten his throat: "Mr. Bo, I also asked this question, and I also read Feng Shui, so I should go back. It stands to reason  , I have to pay for Fengshui, and the price is quite high, but it is my honor to be able to show Fengshui to Mr. Bo's house, so the hard work is unnecessary, and I just need to ask Mr. Bo to send me back."

    Bo Sihan didn't say anything, the two bodyguards in black standing behind Huangfu Yunfei had already stepped forward, bowed left and right, grabbed Huangfu Yunfei's arm, and restricted his movement.

    Huangfu Yunfei struggled to no avail, and couldn't help feeling a little anxious: "Mr. Bo, didn't we all agree that as long as I tell the truth, will you let me go?"

    Bo Sihan stood up and looked at him condescendingly: "You are not telling the truth, you know best. Fang Xun, lock him in a dark room until he tells the truth."

    Huangfu Yunfei couldn't calm down, and shouted excitedly: "Bo Sihan, you are kidnapping me!"

    But Bao Sihan didn't seem to hear Huangfu Yunfei's words, he raised his hand to hold Mu Wanwan's back, and led her away.

    Huangfu Yunfei wanted to chase after him, but the bodyguards pressed his shoulders, and his arm was almost dislocated due to too much force. The pain caused him to yell, "Let go! I'm the young master of the Huangfu family. You offended me, and I  The people at home will not let you go easily!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1530 Take him to the dark room.

    ?

    Fang Xun seemed not to hear Huangfu Yunfei's threat, and coldly winked at the two bodyguards: "Take him to the dark room."

    Huangfu Yunfei clearly realized that he could not escape, his scalp was numb because of fear, and he asked Fang Xun: "What is a black room?"

    Fang Xun showed a smirk like a devil: "That is a place that can make you crazy."

    Huangfu Yunfei's face turned pale from fright, and he yelled loudly: "No! I don't want to go to some dark room. I don't want to go! You guys let me go! I don't want to go!"

    Fang Xun completely ignored Huangfu Yunfei's roar, and opened the secret door of the basement together with the bodyguards.

    Behind the secret door is a staircase leading to the depths of the ground. Excellent sound insulation measures have been taken here. The moment the secret door is closed, all the noise from the outside world is completely isolated, only the footsteps of the people and Huangfu Yunfei are left.  The roaring sound echoed in the air!

    As the stairs got deeper and deeper, Huangfu Yunfei couldn't help but feel a little scared when he heard his cry being infinitely amplified here, he closed his mouth obediently, and followed Fang Xun and the others all the way to a small black hole deep underground.  Stand in front of the house.

    The house, like its name, is indeed a dark-looking room.

    The surface of this room is made of special glass, which looks like a mirror from the inside of the room, and can turn black with manipulation, turning the room into darkness.

    However, if you look in from the outside of the house, you can observe the movement in the house through the glass.

    Huangfu Yunfei took a look and found that the room was empty and there was nothing there.

    Thinking of what Bao Sihan said just now, Huangfu Yunfei began to struggle again: "Call Bao Sihan here! Why did he imprison me here? He has no right to treat me like this, I want to see him!"

    Fang Xun saw that Huangfu Yunfei was covered in sweat, and couldn't help sneering: "Sir and Miss gave you a chance just now, but you didn't want to say it yourself. Since you don't want to say it, then don't say it. From now on,  You will always be locked up in this small dark room, only you in this room, you can¡¯t see the people outside, hear the voices outside, and don¡¯t need to speak anymore, just enjoy yourself in the room  Be alone."

    Huangfu Yunfei's complexion became even uglier. When he was in a daze, he had already been forcibly dragged into the small black room, and immediately opened his throat and let out a shrill scream: "I don't want it, let me go, please!  !"

    Only a muffled sound was heard, and the heavy door of the small black room fell down, blocking Huangfu Yunfei's screams inside, and it never came out again.

    Fang Xun looked indifferently at the closed door of the small black room in front of him, knowing very well in his heart that Huangfu Yunfei's nightmare had just begun.

    In the next few days, Huangfu Yunfei will not only be locked up here, they will prepare the best food for him three meals a day.  However, neither the person who delivered the food nor the person in charge of the guard would say a word to him from the beginning to the end. He had to endure the torment brought by the darkness alone, and endured the boundless loneliness.

    Locking up a person is not terrible, what is terrible is that the hope in this person's heart is gradually wiped out, and his whole body is suppressed in darkness, and this method is used to torture him.

    Huangfu Yunfei was such an outgoing person, he couldn't bear such pain at all.

    Fang Xun could almost guess how broken Huangfu Yunfei would be next.

    However, these have nothing to do with him, his task has been completed.

    Next, he will continue to accompany his little Anna.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1531 Si Han, I'm Tired

    ?

    Here, Bao Sihan also carried Mu Wanwan back to the room.

    Bo Sihan reached out his hand and touched Mu Wanwan's head, and said softly: "Huangfu Yunfei can't stand the torture for a few days. See you later, he will definitely tell the truth obediently."

    Bo Sihan's words of comfort reassured Mu Wanwan. She leaned her little head on Bao Sihan's chest, and lay down with her arms around him: "Sihan, I'm a little tired."

    "Then sleep, I'll be with you." Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan and said with a smile.

    The body temperature and breath of her beloved made Mu Wanwan very comfortable, she closed her eyes with peace of mind, and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    ? That night, after Gong Yu was busy with the affairs of the Gong Group, they went to find Si Yunnian to go home together after get off work.

    Since Gongyu mentioned the ceremony last time, Si Yunnian seemed to have been affirmed, and he completely relied on Gong's family. Not only did he have to go to work with Gongyu, but he also had to be with Gongyu after returning home from work.  He has dinner together.

    Sitting in the elevator going to the chairman's office on the top floor, Gong Yu thought of Si Yunnian's childish agreement to have dinner with him every day, and he had already thought about what to cook for Si Yunnian today.

    With a jingle, the elevator door slowly opened, Gong Yu put away the smile on his face, returned to his usual indifferent appearance, and walked out of the elevator.

    After seeing Gong Yu, Si Yunnian's personal secretary immediately came out of the secretary's office to say hello: "Mr. Gong, good evening."

    Gong Yu nodded lightly: "Is your chairman here?"

    A somewhat embarrassed smile appeared on the secretary's face: "The chairman is in the office, butthe old lady is also here. They are alone in the office now, and we dare not go in and disturb them."

    Gong Yu's eyes trembled slightly when he heard the words.

    Why did Jiang Suzhen come here at this time?

    Immediately recalling Jiang Suzhen's unceremonious slap to Si Yunnian when she was in the hospital, Gong Yu's complexion sank, and despite the secretary's obstruction, she forcibly pushed open the door of the office.

    He had just stepped into the door of the office when he heard Jiang Suzhen's smiling voice.

    "Yunnian, tonight's meal is specially cooked for you by mother. Would you like to try mother's cooking?" Jiang Suzhen really put the heat preservation bag in his hand on the desk as he spoke.

    Gong Yu raised her eyebrows, almost suspecting that something was wrong with her eyes.

    Jiang Suzhen will cook for Yunian?

    He even wondered if the sun came out from the west today, otherwise, how could Jiang Suzhen do such an outrageous thing?

    Just when Gong Yu was surprised, Si Yunnian looked at him.

    The indifferent expression just now disappeared, and a smile could not help but rise from the eyebrows and eyes: "Why didn't you tell me in advance that you were coming, then I will get off work early and go downstairs to pick you up."

    "It's okay, I'm not in a hurry, we'll go home together after you're done." Gong Yu said this deliberately, observing Jiang Suzhen's expression.

    He knew very well that Jiang Suzhen didn't like him. Although what he said just now was his daily life with Si Yunnian, he knew very well that Jiang Suzhen couldn't bear it.

    But what surprised Gong Yu was that Jiang Suzhen clearly heard what he said, but she seemed to have an expression on her face that nothing happened, and she was not angry at what he said.

    This is strange.

    What kind of person Jiang Su really is, he knows better than anyone else.

    It is absolutely impossible for her to accept the relationship between the two of them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1532 You actually treat me as an outsider, but you don't think Gongyu will disturb you

    ?

    Jiang Suzhen raised her hand and rolled up the broken hair next to her ears. Instead of being angry, she looked at Gong Yu with a smile: "Mr. Gong is here too, and I happen to be letting Yunian have dinner. Would you like to come over too? Try it."  See Auntie's handicraft?"

    "No, I'm not hungry." Gong Yu didn't dare to eat whatever Jiang Suzhen gave.

    "That's such a pity. Yunian, eat the food specially brought to you by your mother, or it will get cold soon." Jiang Suzhen said, pushing the thermal bag containing the lunch box towards Si Yunnian's direction  pushed.

    "I'll eat when I'm hungry later. It's getting late, and I still have some work to do, so I don't want to be disturbed." Si Yunnian didn't reach out to touch the thermos bag, without any superfluous expression on his face.

    The expression on Jiang Suzhen's face changed obviously, but she quickly adjusted her emotions and tried to make her expression look calmer.

    Gong Yu originally thought that Jiang Suzhen could finally lose his temper, and nine times out of ten he would shout something like 'You treat me as an outsider, but you don't think Gong Yu will bother you'.

    This is what Jiang Su really does on weekdays.

    What's amazing is that this time, she calmed down and still kept smiling and said: "Wellthen you must remember to eat on time, and mother will go back first, so I won't disturb your work."

    Seeing that Jiang Suzhen finished speaking, she actually gave up and turned to leave.

    Gong Yu narrowed her eyes sharply.

    Si Yunnian didn't stop him either, and also looked at Jiang Suzhen's back with thoughtful eyes.

    After Jiang Suzhen left, Gong Yu strode to the desk, opened the thermal bag and took out the thermal box: "What day is today? Don't tell me, you can't see that there is something tricky in it."

    As the saying goes, if you don't have anything to show your courtesy, you can either rape or steal.

    Jiang Suzhen has been partial to Si Chunbo since Si Chunbo and Si Yunnian were young.

    As long as she treats Si Yunnian better, Si Yunnian will not be forced to run away from home in person.

    Now this is playing the role of a loving mother again, which obviously has an ulterior purpose.

    Si Yunnian glanced at the lunch box and chuckled: "I'm just curious to see what she wants to do."

    After opening the insulated box, Gong Yu saw the food inside, and couldn't help but sneer: "Let me tell you something you don't like to hear, I suspect she is trying to kill you."

    There is a large portion of mixed salad in the lunch box, and the peanuts in the peanut butter used for the mixed salad are foods that Si Yunnian has been allergic to since he was a child.

    Therefore, every time Gong Yu cooks, he takes extra care and never uses any ingredients that contain peanuts.

    Si Yunnian glanced at it, and seemed not surprised: "This is Si Chunbo's favorite mixed salad, and it's also my least favorite."

    "Living under the same roof for so many years, doesn't she even know what her son can and can't eat?" Gong Yu frowned, sincerely feeling that Jiang Su was not ordinary.

    Isn't it the most basic thing to know what the allergens of the people around you are?

    But as a mother, it is really chilling for her not to know her own son to such an extent.

    Seeing that Gong Yu was aggrieved for him, Si Yunnian stretched out his hand and squeezed Gong Yu's hand to comfort him: "It's just a trivial matter, I don't care. Besides, it doesn't matter if she doesn't know, anyway, you know."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1533 How many times has this person been injured and disappointed to act so calm?

    ?

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian, saw him smiling calmly, and felt distressed in his heart.

    How many times has this person been injured and disappointed before he can act so calm?

    Gong Yu didn't like Si Yunnian's pretending to be strong, he stretched out his hand to pull Si Yunnian up, and said domineeringly: "Let's go, let's not eat what she made, let's go home, and I'll make it for you!"

    Si Yunnian finally smiled from the bottom of his heart, picked up his coat and left side by side with Gong Yu.

    Si Yunnian drove Gong Yu home. On the way, Si Yunnian looked straight ahead and drove seriously. He glanced at Gong Yu from the corner of his eye and asked, "Xiao Yu, I'm so busy these days that I forgot to ask  You, when and where do you plan to hold the ceremony? I think H country is very good, there are many beautiful manors and churches there, and we will only invite friends and family members around us to attend, it is quiet and warm, I think  very nice."

    Gong Yu heard the words, and asked subconsciously: "So soon? Isn't this matter just settled? I actually don't think there is any need to be so anxious. Let's wait for two months."

    Si Yunnian immediately became anxious, and replied with great disapproval: "How can this be considered anxious? Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day? It has been twenty years.  The ceremony should be held. Xiaoyu, do you have the heart to make me wait any longer?"

    Si Yunnian doesn't feel anxious at all, he can't wait for tomorrow, no, it should be said that he can't wait to hold a ceremony with Gongyu immediately tonight!

    Gong Yu's heart warmed slightly, and naturally he couldn't bear to make Si Yunnian wait any longer.

    In fact, he is the same, and he can't wait to hold the ceremony.

    It's just that he hasn't had time to tell his parents about this, and he doesn't want to get ahead of his sister and brother-in-law, so he says he's not in a hurry.

    In the end, who knew that this idiot actually misinterpreted his meaning.

    However, Gong Yu thought so in his heart, but couldn't help but want to tease Si Yunnian on his face: "What do you mean waiting for this day from twenty years ago? We didn't mention it at all twenty years ago."  Let's have a ceremony."

    Si Yunnian looked a little proud and smiled, looked at Gong Yu proudly and said, "That's because I didn't have time to say it at the time, in fact, I had already thought about the relationship between us as early as the moment I recognized you.  How to hold the ceremony. Xiaoyu, don't make me anxious anymore, okay?"

    Gong Yu couldn't bear such sincere words even with an iron heart, his handsome face flushed uncontrollably, and he still didn't forget to say arrogantly: "Look at your performance, if you perform well, I will consider it."  .¡±

    Si Yunnian parked the car steadily outside Gong's house, smiled and took Gong Yu's hand, and expressed his attitude with bright eyes: "Don't worry, starting tonight, I will work harder, and the caretaker is satisfied!  "

    Gong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately thought of the meaning of "hard work" in Si Yunnian's mouth, raised his hand and pinched Si Yunnian forcefully: "I'm not serious! I didn't mean that at all!"

    Si Yunnian said as a matter of course: "I think you can have that meaning."

    "Bah, you think beautifully." After Gong Yu finished speaking, she simply slammed the door of the car and quickly got out of the car, leaving Si Yunnian behind, and left without turning her head.

    Si Yunnian couldn't help the smile on the corner of his mouth. After turning off the engine and getting out of the car, he quickly chased after Gongyu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1534 You must be better than sukiyaki

    ?

    When Si Yunnian caught up with Gong Yu, Gong Yu had already started cooking for Si Yunnian in the kitchen.

    Knowing that Gongyu has a bean curd heart, Si Yunnian walked into the kitchen, came behind Gongyu and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, I want to eat your sukiyaki pot again."

    Gong Yu turned her head to look at Si Yunnian, snorted and said, "I don't know if I want to order. What kind of sukiyaki pot? Do you think I look like a sukiyaki pot?"

    Who knew that Si Yunnian became excited after hearing this, and said with high spirits: "You must be better than Shouxi Hot Pot!"

    Gong Yu snorted softly, her white eyes could almost go up to the sky, and after glancing at Si Yunnian angrily, she drove him out of the kitchen without saying a word.

    "Go, go, I will eat if you don't eat, don't get in the way here."

    While speaking, Gong Yu had already locked the kitchen door with a click, blocking Si Yunnian from the door.

    Si Yunnian leaned on the glass outside the door and looked in, and saw that although Gong Yu complained just now, he still went to the refrigerator, and took out the ingredients for sukiyaki from inside.

    At that moment, Si Yunnian showed an extremely satisfied smile, and obediently returned to the sofa in the living room.

    ** ***************

    The next day, at noon, Yan's house.

    When Yan Jue drove back, the car stopped at the gate of Yan's house. The doorman immediately greeted him, opened the car door for him, and bowed respectfully: "Master, welcome back."

    "Park my car. Where is my grandpa?" Yan Jue unfastened his seat belt, got up and got out of the car, looked at the doorman and asked.

    The doorman hurriedly said: "The old gentleman is playing chess with Mr. Beitang in the gazebo in the garden."

    Yan Jue didn't see the usual gentle smile on his face, and walked toward the garden expressionlessly.

    The garden was full of flowers, and the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. Yan Jue saw two old men playing chess in the gazebo at a glance.

    The old man on the left is sitting in a wheelchair, holding a white bag, smiling, it is Beitang Qi.

    Compared with Bei Tangqi's calmness, the old man sitting opposite him was obviously very serious. He seemed to be stumped by the chess game in front of him, and his brow was sweating anxiously.

    Beitang Qi smiled: "Old Yan, otherwise you should give up."

    "No, what I say today will break your chess game." After losing three games in a row, Yan Yun is now a bit in the driver's seat, and said unwillingly.

    Beitang Qi picked up the teacup at hand and took a sip of tea, then saw Yan Jue walking towards them, and said helplessly: "Your good grandson is back, so, how about I let you hire a foreign aid once?"  Sample?"

    Yan Yun snorted angrily, and when Yan Jue came over, he stuffed a sunspot into Yan Jue's hand: "Xiao Jue, what do you do next?"

    Yan Jue's eyes swept over the chess board, and after thinking for only a dozen seconds, he quickly dropped a sunspot.

    Beitang Qi, who was still relaxed, suddenly regained his spirits, raised his hand, dropped it, and started to fight with Yan Jue.

    Both of their expressions were full of calmness, and they refused to give in to each other. Heizi and Baizi fought on the chessboard until finally, Heizi won the game with an extremely slight advantage.

    "Hahaha, I won! Beitang, did you see that? My grandson is amazing!" Yan Yun couldn't hide his pride.

    Beitang Qi was not annoyed when he lost, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. It seems that I have to give up. Xiao Jue, I haven't seen you for a few days. Your condition seems to be better than before. After all  He is a young man, and his body recovers much faster than us old guys.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1535 Adding more and active chapters

    ?

    Yan Jue smiled neither humble nor overbearing: "Old Mr. Beitang was joking, but I see that Mr. Beitang's mental state is much better than before."

    Beitang Qi: "People are in good spirits on happy occasions. I have encountered things that make me happy these days, and my body has naturally improved. Well, let's not talk about this, your grandfather has business with you."

    "That's right, I have something important to ask you, but you are still coming back so late." Yan Yun glanced at Yan Jue with some dissatisfaction.

    Yan Jue remained calm about this: "Grandpa, I have classes at the university in the morning."

    "If you are a college student or not, I have told you not to go to work outside. Our business is getting bigger and bigger now, so you should come back and help your father." Yan Yun continued to say dissatisfied.

    Beitang said with a smile: "You see, you are really lenient. They young people have their own ideas, why do you want to take care of them? Anyway, Xiaojue is still young, so you can let him go."

    Yan Yun moved his fingers and glanced at Yan Jue: "Forget it, I don't bother with you. I called you back to ask you where Huangfu Yunfei went? Logically speaking, he should come to me today  That's right, but I haven't seen anyone."

    Yan Jue's expression was not too turbulent: "He disappeared?"

    "It's just that no one contacted him yesterday or today." Seeing that Yan Jue's expression looked a little off, Yan Yun suddenly had an extremely bad premonition in his heart, "Do you know something?"

    "If you can't find him, then he must have been invited by Bao Sihan as a guest. Bao Sihan had already set his sights on him before, and Bao Sihan has always been vigorous and resolute. I think Huangfu Yunfei will not be able to do it in his hands."  Is there any good fruit to eat." Yan Jue said calmly, without any worry on his face.

    He had already guessed that Huangfu Yunfei was definitely not Bo Sihan's opponent, so it was only a matter of time before Huangfu Yunfei would be taken away by Bao Sihan.

    Yan Yun didn't expect things to develop like this at all. He was taken aback for a moment, and then his face darkened: "Why didn't you tell me about such a big thing in advance?"

    Huangfu Yunfei unexpectedly fell into Bao Sihan's hands. This person is very important to their Yan family, and he cannot lose this helper no matter what.

    Thinking of this, Yan Yun couldn't sit still immediately, raised his hand and patted the table and stood up: "No, Huangfu Yunfei is a big living person, so could Bao Sihan arrest him at will? Xiao Jue, you and now  Let's go to Bo's house together, let's go and get him back together."

    A little worry appeared in Bei Tangqi's eyes, and he looked at Yan Yun: "Are you sure you want to go? Mr. Bo has always said one thing, if you offend him"

    Yan Yun didn't listen to persuasion at all: "No matter how terrible Bao Sihan is, I must go there. Besides, our family still has some friendship with the Gong family. If he doesn't give me face, her fianc¨¦e should too."  Give me some face. Beitang, you go back first, I will call you to play chess some other day."

    Beitang Qi looked at Yan Jue silently getting up and following Yan Yun, his eyes dim.

    Will Mu Wanwan give Yan Yun face?

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan he met at the banquet before, Beitang Qi couldn't agree with what Yan Yun said just now.

    But Yan Jue is a hundred times smarter than his grandfather.

    Even if Yan Yun couldn't see through this matter, Yan Jue should be able to.

    Even so, Yan Jue acquiesced to his grandfather's actions.

    Why is this?

    ps: Ah, the fan value has exceeded 100 million!  This is the honor you give to Seth!  bow!  Love you guys!  Add more offerings!  Today's dog food is Uncle's brand!  The three students who get the most likes from the comments in this chapter can get a copy of the merchandise. The content of the comments must be a long comment, and the account has a bubble master and a first-level iron fan!  (Tomorrow at 11 o'clock in the evening I will count the list, and it will be announced on Monday) I love you, see you tomorrow~ (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1536 Mr. Bo, hello, we haven't seen each other for a long time

    ?

    While Beitang Qi was thinking, he contacted the butler who was waiting in the lobby to push him away.

    And here, Yan Jue drove Yan Yun to the Bo Group.

    Because Mu Wanwan's mood has been fluctuating a lot recently, Bo Sihan specially asked both him and Mu Wanwan to leave today, in order to relax with her.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't want to go out, she just wanted to enjoy life at home with Bao Sihan, so she simply proposed that she wanted to rest at home with him today.

    Originally, the reason for asking for leave was to make Mu Wanwan happy. Of course, Bo Sihan would not refuse, and readily agreed. The two of them sat on the sofa and read a book together after breakfast early in the morning.

    Although the two of them were not reading the same book, the quiet air flowed between them, and they both accompanied each other quietly, and neither of them was willing to break the warmth.

    Until the housekeeper came to report that Yan Yun and Yan Jue had come together.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at each other, and Bao Sihan immediately understood what Mu Wanwan meant, and said to the housekeeper, "Let them in."

    The housekeeper immediately went to invite the two into the study.

    Soon, Yan Yun walked into the room accompanied by Yan Jue, leaning on a cane.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyes, and glanced at the grandparent and grandson indifferently.

    Yan Jue still had that personable appearance, with a gentle smile on his lips, his eyes casually swept across Bao Sihan's face, and then fixed the focus on Mu Wanwan.

    Contrary to Yan Jue's fiery gaze, Mu Wanwan's eyes showed a touch of coldness, and then she averted her gaze without hesitation.

    She is not interested in looking at Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue was not angry when he saw this scene, and continued to look at Mu Wanwan tirelessly.

    Yan Yun shook off the butler's hand, approached him with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Bo, hello, we haven't seen each other for a long time."

    He met Bao Sihan in the business field by chance before, and someone introduced him to Bo Sihan at that time, so he probably still remembers it.

    Bo Sihan was just indifferent. Yan Yun glanced at him: "Mr. Yan, if you have anything to say, just talk about it. There is no need to beat around the bush."

    Unexpectedly, Bao Sihan didn't treat himself with the attitude he should have towards his elders. Yan Yun's old face flushed red, and he was no longer polite: "Our grandpa and grandson came here today to ask for someone! I heard  I said that Huangfu Yunfei of the Huangfu family was invited by Mr. Bo as a guest, and I want to ask when Mr. Bo plans to release him?"

    "It's not your turn to take care of it." Bo Sihan said these words indifferently, "Butler, it's time to see off the guests."

    A mouthful of old blood almost spewed out of Yan Yun's throat: "Bo Sihan, don't go too far! Huangfu Yunfei is a distinguished guest of our Yan family!"

    "What does that have to do with me?" Bo Sihan smiled lightly, "If you're only here for this matter, then housekeeper, see off the guests."

    This tough attitude caused Yan Yunqi's chest to heave violently. He couldn't say anything for a while, and could only stare at Bao Sihan with eyes that were almost murderous.

    Yan Jue didn't care about Yan Yun's movements. From the moment he entered the door, his eyes were glued to Mu Wanwan's body, with an inexplicable smile on his lips.

    Finally, unable to bear Yan Jue's scorching gaze, Mu Wanwan was very upset: "Yan Jue, what are you looking at?"

    Bo Sihan also noticed Yan Jue's gaze, and a dangerous cold light flashed across his black eyes.

    "Of course I was looking at Ms. Mu. I haven't seen you for a few days. Before Ms. Mu was even more beautiful, I couldn't help but want to take a second look." Yan Jue showed a hidden smile while speaking, as if he couldn't feel it.  Bao Sihan's eyes were about to kill.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1537 Not to mention anything else, of course she will turn to her man.

    ?

    Bo Sihan was about to have an attack, but Mu Wanwan had already reached out and grabbed Bao Sihan's hand, stopping him from moving.

    She knew very well that Yan Jue wanted to provoke Si Han on purpose, and wanted to make Si Han run away irrationally.

    But she couldn't let Si Han be led by the nose by Yan Jue.

    For a person with a bad taste like Yan Jue, once you respond to his bad taste, it will only make him worse and become more bad taste. The best way to treat this kind of person is to ignore him.

    The more indifferent you are and ignore him, the more boring he will feel.

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and saw Mu Wanwan kept gesturing to her with his eyes, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and endured it for the time being.

    Yan Yun calmed down a little, lowered his posture a little bit, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Bo, I hope you can give me face. Miss Mu, your Gong family and our Yan family are old friends, how can you not?"  To see that our two families have known each other for such a long time"

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes, showed an extremely gentle smile, and said unhurriedly: "I never interfere with the business affairs of the Gong family, besides, the personal grievances between Si Han and Mr. Huangfu, they  Before the grievances between the two are resolved, I also think it would be better for Mr. Huangfu to stay here."

    ¡ª¡ªNot to mention anything else, of course she will turn to her man.

    Yan Yun's complexion suddenly became even uglier, and the last glimmer of hope was shattered.

    "Housekeeper, see off the guests." Bao Sihan really didn't give Yan Yun any face, and said forcefully.

    The housekeeper immediately stepped forward, and said with a half-smile: "You two, this way please, I will take the two of you out."

    Yan Yun's coming here this time was considered a shame, he had to follow the butler with a stern face, and led Yan Jue away in a disheartened manner.

    Along the way, Yan Yun's face was particularly gloomy. It was not until he got into the car that he finally broke out in dissatisfaction. He banged the crutch in his hand: "You brat, do you want to piss me off?"

    Yan Jue put on his seat belt calmly, and drove out: "Grandpa, I didn't bother you."

    Seeing Yan Jue's attitude, Yan Yun became angry: "Yes! You really didn't do anything, you brat! But it's also because you didn't do anything that I was angry. Are you dead? You have been following me  Beside you, you don't even say a word! Why don't you know how to negotiate with Bao Sihan for me?!"

    Without squinting, Yan Jue turned the steering wheel in his hand: "Because I know very well that Bao Sihan won't do this."

    Yan Yun looked at Yan Jue's indifferent face, and was so angry that he almost recited it: "Then why didn't you say it earlier?!"

    Yan Jue just glanced at Yan Yun, and said in a casual tone, "Since Grandpa has decided to come over, no one can stop you. As a junior, I can't stop you."

    The more Yan Yun asked, the angrier he became, and he raised his hand to cover his heart.

    This bastard is really annoying!

    Yan Yun took a few deep breaths before finally suppressing his anger, gritted his teeth and said patiently to Yan Jue: "Forget it! I don't care how much reason you have. In short, we must not let Huangfu Yunfei continue to fall.  It's in the hands of others. I want you to find a way to bring Huangfu Yunfei back. I only give you five days, after five days, you won't be able to bring Huangfu Yunfei back, so be careful that I won't let you go around."

    After Yan Yun lost his temper, he turned his head to the side, as if he was too lazy to talk to Yan Jue.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1540 If you really have heavenly eyes, why not open them for me to see

    ?

    "You're not surprised at all?" Huangfu Yunfei looked up at Bao Sihan while speaking.

    Mu Wanwan's ability to accept such a mysterious thing is within his grasp.

    Because she and Yan Jue are of the same kind in a sense.

    But why is Bo Sihan so calm?

    He couldn't figure it out.

    Bo Sihan didn't answer Huangfu Yunfei's question, but just cast a cold glance at Huangfu Yunfei from the corner of his eye.

    Huangfu Yunfei couldn't help trembling, and looked at Bao Sihan with more fear: "It seems that you know everything."

    "I wonder why Yan Jue would say so many inexplicable things to me. But I want to know, how did you find out my secret?" Mu Wanwan knew very well that Yan Jue would never see that she was also reborn,  Unless, it was Huangfu Yunfei who told Yan Jue her secret.

    A flash of light flashed in Huangfu Yunfei's eyes, and it was fleeting. He pretended to be stubborn and said with a smile: "Of course it is because I have heavenly eyes! Everyone in our Huangfu family has this ability.  Open the eyes of the sky and see the hidden truth of the matter. I was worried that Yan Jue was reborn and could not control his body perfectly, so I secretly went to school to see him once. As a result, I saw you by accident, and it was natural  Discovered the secret hidden in you."

    "You mean Heaven's Eye?" Mu Wanwan was amused by Huangfu Yunfei's words, she looked Huangfu Yunfei up and down with her eyes, and said with a disdainful smile, "If you really have Heaven's Eye, why don't you open it for me to see?"

    What is the eye of the sky?

    Fortunately, Huangfu Yunfei was able to figure out such a false statement.

    Although there is no way to explain the rebirth of her and Yan Jue with science for the time being, she still won't believe what Huangfu Yunfei said!

    Huangfu Yunfei, who was still aggressive at first, became sluggish immediately after hearing this, and lowered his head to cover up the flash of panic in his eyes: "Of course, the eye of the sky can't be opened at any time, it needs the right time, place and people.  If I have a chance, I'll show it to you again."

    Bo Sihan dismissed Huangfu Yunfei's words, he clapped his hands, and Fang Xun and others who were guarding outside the door walked in with big strides.

    The hairs on Huangfu Yunfei's back trembled instantly. He looked at Fang Xun and others who came in in horror, and recalled the fear of being dominated by the little black room: "Wait a minute! Didn't it mean that I would let me go if I told the truth?"  Stare out? How can you go back on your word! No, I don¡¯t want to be imprisoned again, help!"

    Before Huangfu Yunfei could cry and howl, the bodyguards had already lifted him up from the ground.

    "Throw him out." Fang Xun said after giving an order.

    The bodyguards dragged Huangfu Yunfei and led him outside in large strides.

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Fang Xun and said: "Let people watch Huangfu Yunfei to see if he continues to contact Yan Jue. Then you get off work and go back to accompany Nana."

    Fang Xun nodded gratefully and left quickly.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan looked a little tired, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand, put his arm around her shoulder and asked, "Do you want to let Huangfu Yunfei go like this?"

    Originally, he didn't want Huangfu Yunfei to leave.

    However, Mu Wanwan insisted on letting Huangfu Yunfei leave, and Bao Sihan complied with her wish and let Huangfu Yunfei leave.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, her drooping eyes covered the flashing emotions in her eyes: "Since Yan Yun came to find Huangfu Yunfei in person, it can be seen that Huangfu Yunfei is very important to the entire Yan family. I want to wait and see what happens.  What the hell are they trying to do?"

    In order to prevent agitating others, she could only endure it temporarily and wait and see what happened.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1541 I Know That Bo Sihan Kidnapped You

    ?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was frowning tightly, Bo Sihan stretched out his hand to smooth her eyebrows: "Yan Jue's purpose is not clear yet, I will let people watch him."

    With Bao Sihan's words, Mu Wanwan's heart that had been hanging was relieved immediately, and she nodded with a smile.

    Here, Huangfu Yunfei was ruthlessly thrown out of the gate of Bo's Manor.

    At this time, Huangfu Yunfei didn't have any money on him, he was walking on the road in a panic, and he just wanted to stay as far away from Bo's Manor as possible.

    He took out the phone with a broken screen in his pocket, and turned it on with hope.

    In the small dark room before, the signal of his mobile phone was completely blocked, and other people's calls could not come in, nor could his calls go out.

    Huangfu Yunfei dialed Yan Jue's phone with the little battery left, and tremblingly said to Yan Jue on the other end of the phone: "Where are you now? Come to Bo's Manor to pick me up immediately."

    "Yeah." Yan Jue on the other end of the phone didn't care about Huangfu Yunfei at all, and after answering indifferently, he hung up the phone immediately.

    Huangfu Yunfei's cell phone had run out of battery, he didn't dare to walk around anymore, he stood obediently on the spot, folded his arms, sat on the side of the road hungry and tired and waited for an hour before Yan Jue's car finally left.  Driving over from afar.

    Seeing the familiar license plate number and familiar car, Huangfu Yunfei stood up excitedly.

    He never thought that he would be so excited because he saw a man, he rushed up and opened the co-pilot's door, quickly squeezed in and sat down, then looked at Yan Jue and complained dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing?"  Just come and pick me up!"

    Yan Jue glanced at Huangfu Yunfei, like an emotionless creature, and reminded: "Fasten your seat belt."

    Seeing Yan Jue's indifference, Huangfu Yunfei resisted the urge to punch him, and put on his seat belt with trembling hands.

    Yan Jue didn't care at all, and drove away with Huangfu Yunfei.

    Huangfu Yunfei really couldn't suppress the anger in his heart, and said loudly: "I disappeared for so many days, and you still haven't looked for me? Yan Jue, have you forgotten that the two of us are grasshoppers on the same rope!  "

    Yan Jue's expression was as usual: "I know that Bao Sihan kidnapped you."

    "Then you won't come and save me?" Huangfu Yunfei's eyes widened with disbelief.

    The expression on Yan Jue's face finally changed, and he sneered disdainfully: "I can't possibly stop the person that Bao Sihan wants to kidnap. Besides, I guess they won't hurt your life  , as long as you spit out a little truth, they will let you go, after all, you still have value to use."

    "Aren't you afraid that you guess wrong?! Huo Yu, is this how you treat your savior?!" Huangfu Yunfei's angry eyes almost burst into flames.

    Yan Jue's hand holding the steering wheel tightened, and his tone suddenly turned cold: "I told you, don't call me Huo Yu again, and next time, I will definitely make your death ugly."

    Seeing Yan Jue's sullen expression, Huangfu Yunfei trembled in shock.

    He has forgotten that this man is not so easy to provoke. He used to be the boss of the largest criminal organization on Kaisa Island. His means and scheming are definitely not something he can fight against.

    Huangfu Yunfei broke out in a cold sweat nervously, lowered his head and said weakly: "Because of what you said before, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan have already suspected you, I was forced to have no choice but to talk to them  Let me clarify your identity"

    ps: I will count the list of winners at 11:00 tonight, until 11:00 tonight, and I will announce the list when it is updated tomorrow!  Also, regarding Wanwan's pregnancy, I think at least the Gong family should be avenged, right?  Isn't it, otherwise, I can't do many things now that I'm pregnant!  You have no meat to eat!  Hey!  !  I see that the recent comments are really rare, don¡¯t dive, come and leave a message~ leave a message~ leave a message~ shout out!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1542 Ms. Mu, we are all friends. Anyway, you have come to school, so why don't you stay with me?

    ?

    "Even if you don't tell them, they can guess. Be more honest in the next period. If you are caught by Bao Sihan again, you may not have such good luck." Yan Jue warned indifferently.

    Recalling the dark life spent in the small black room, Huangfu Yunfei nodded in horror.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan went to the university early to go to class, and when she entered the school gate, she saw a group of male students surrounded by a familiar figure, greeting her with care.

    "Thank you for your support, but our company has a rule that we cannot accept gifts from fans in private, nor can we sign photos together. I am really embarrassed." Dongfang Ling stood in the circle of male students like a flower peacock, while  With a charming smile, she stuck out her tongue lightly, pretending to be cute, and apologized to these male students who liked her.

    Seeing Dongfang Ling's affectation, Mu Wanwan took a step back involuntarily.

    I haven't seen Dongfang Ling for a few days. Why is this woman even more disgusting than before?

    The eyes of these male students were full of admiration that could not be concealed. They didn't feel that Dongfang Ling was playing big cards at all, but continued talking around her.

    Male student No. 1: "Xiaoling, I like you so much, I am the number one in your fan list! I stay up late every day to refresh your data, you must work hard!"

    Male student No. 2: "Me too, Oriental Goddess, you are my heart, you are my liver, you are my whole life, I will always love you!"

    Male student No. 3: "Goddess, can we have a meal together at noon? We treat you!"

    "I'm sorry, I have already made an appointment with my friend at noon." Dongfang Ling raised his eyes after finishing speaking, and met Mu Wanwan's gaze.

    An extremely bad premonition suddenly rose in Mu Wanwan's heart. She was about to rub the soles of her feet and run away, but Dongfang Ling's gaze turned to her.

    The eyes of the two met across the air.

    The corners of Mu Wanwan's lips twitched.

    She went out today and didn't read the almanac, what a pity!

    Just as Mu Wanwan expected, Dongfang Ling walked towards her with a smile on his face and enthusiasm: "Miss Mu, what a coincidence, I was just going to find you."

    Mu Wanwan didn't intend to get too stiff with Dongfang Ling in public, so she asked lightly, "Miss Dongfang, what's the matter?"

    Dongfang Ling nodded, raised his hand and casually pulled the broken hair behind his ears, and said with a smile: "That's right, I just happened to come over today, and I want to invite you to have lunch together. You see, we haven't eaten together for a long time  It's dinner time, why not choose today?"

    After hearing what Dongfang Ling said, Mu Wanwan couldn't help thinking that this person was funny.

    What do you mean they haven't eaten together for a long time?

    They were not familiar with each other, far from close enough to eat together.

    "Sorry, I don't have time." Mu Wanwan rejected Dongfang Ling without hesitation.

    The smile on Dongfang Ling's face froze for a moment. She smiled and tried to hide her embarrassment: "Miss Mu, we are all friends. Anyway, you have come to school, so why don't you stay with me?"

    Seeing this scene, the other male students present were very envious.

    However, they are not only envious of Wanwan, but also Dongfang Ling.

    Even Dongfang Ling could clearly feel that since Mu Wanwan came over, the eyes of those male students who originally regarded her as a goddess gradually shifted to Mu Wanwan.

    And the eyes they looked at Mu Wanwan were even hotter, far better than the expressions they showed when they looked at her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1543 Maybe she can get out of the sea of ??suffering!

    ?

    Dongfang Ling couldn't help being a little jealous, but the smile on his face became more indifferent.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Dongfang Ling was still playing moral kidnapping, and she looked sorry for her as long as she didn't agree, and said with a light smile: "Since we are all friends, then I think you can understand that I have something to do.  Miss Dongfang, you have always been the most caring and understanding, you shouldn't force others to make things difficult for you, right?"

    The eyes of many people present were attracted. Dongfang Ling couldn't get off the tiger for a while, so he could only smile and nodded in response: "Of course, let's wait until our next appointment."

    Mu Wanwan didn't intend to get entangled with Dongfang Ling, so she simply lifted her foot and left.

    Dongfang Ling looked at Mu Wanwan's back as he walked away quickly, with a little uneasiness in his eyes.

    I don't know if it's her illusion, but she always feels that the distance between Mu Wanwan and her has widened again these days.

    Although Mu Wanwan didn't resist her like before, she always kept a certain distance from her.

    This made her a little dissatisfied, and she always felt that she still couldn't catch Mu Wanwan, and couldn't figure out what was going on in her heart.

    The male students around were eager to get closer again. Before Dongfang Ling could perfunctory them, her mobile phone rang pleasantly.

    Dongfang Ling took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on it, and found that it was an unfamiliar number.

    She raised her eyebrows and pressed the answer button, listening to a familiar woman's voice on the other end of the phone.

    "It's me." Miss S's voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Dongfang Ling's heart tightened, she quickly lowered her head, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you calling me at this time? I'm outside right now, so it's not convenient to answer the phone."

    "At seven o'clock tonight, we will meet at a restaurant called Qiangwei Private Kitchen on Changrong Street. I have new arrangements." After the voice fell, Miss S on the other end of the phone hung up immediately.

    Seeing that this woman was still going her own way as always, Dongfang Ling frowned, and cursed inwardly as a little bitch.

    "Miss Dongfang, why don't you show off your face and have lunch with us?" Those male students were unwilling to give up just like that, and asked Dongfang Ling with great interest.

    Thinking that Ms. S might be giving herself a brand new mission today, Dongfang Ling couldn't help being a little excited.

    She has had enough of trying to please Mu Wanwan all the time, if she has a new mission, maybe she can get out of the sea of ??suffering!

    Dongfang Ling tried hard not to be too excited, kept an elegant smile, and said softly: "I'm sorry, my agent contacted me just now, and I have a new job to be busy with. Wait until the next opportunity,  Let's eat together."

    After finishing speaking, Dongfang Ling left behind those male students who were full of expectations, and left at a faster pace.

    Here, Mu Wanwan took her homework to the professor's office.

    She came to school today just to hand in her homework, and she didn't have any class to attend.

    After successfully handing in the homework, Mu Wanwan left the professor's office and called Gong Yiwan.

    The phone was connected quickly, and Gong Yiwan's gentle voice came from the other end of the receiver: "Wanwan, have you finished your work at school?"

    Mu Wanwan: "I'm done with my work, mom, I'm going back to pick you up now, let's go to Master Gu's side together. Master Gu reminded me a week ago that I must take you to hypnosis today."

    Gu Xiao usually doesn't care if the date of hypnosis is advanced or postponed by one day, but this time, he contacted Mu Wanwan a week earlier, and asked Mu Wanwan to go there on time today, which shows that today's hypnotherapy must be more important  of.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1544 When do you plan to formally pay homage to Master Gu as your teacher?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan on the other end of the phone agreed softly, and after making an appointment with Mu Wanwan to meet at Gong's house for a while, she hung up the phone.

    Half an hour later, Fang Xun drove Mu Wanwan to Gong's house, picked up Gong Yiwan, and rushed to Gu Xiao's villa.

    Asking Fang Xun to stay in the car, Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan's mother and daughter got out of the car arm in arm.

    Gong Yiwan seemed to have thought of something, looked at Mu Wanwan curiously and asked, "By the way, Wanwan, when do you plan to formally worship Master Gu as your teacher?"

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but recall Gu Xiao's attitude towards her when she accompanied Gong Yiwan for hypnotherapy this time.

    Gu Xiao did what he said, and Mu Wanwan clearly saw his sincerity.

    He is no longer as arrogant and difficult to get along with as before, his whole attitude towards Mu Wanwan has softened a lot, and he will also care about her from the bottom of his heart.

    "I haven't made up my mind yet. Mom, I will be a teacher for a day and a father for life. If I really recognize Master Gu as my master, then I won't change again. So, I have to think carefully and wait until two days later to talk about it."  Go." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Gong Yiwan took Mu Wanwan's hand and patted it lightly: "Mom knows that you have always had your own ideas, but mom can also tell that you are very interested in hypnosis, and Master Gu really wants to  Hand you as an apprentice. Mom hopes that you can choose according to your own ideas, and don't regret it in the future."

    Gong Yiwan's every word is full of favoritism and love for Mu Wanwan.

    A gentle light rose from Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she took the initiative to hug Gong Yiwan's arm: "Mom, I know."

    While speaking, the mother and daughter had already walked to the door of Gu Xiao's room, raised their hands and rang the doorbell.

    Soon, Uncle Chen opened the door and walked out.

    Looking at Uncle Chen in surprise, Mu Wanwan could tell at a glance that something was wrong with Uncle Chen's expression, unlike usual, when he saw them, he immediately smiled.

    Moreover, in order to show his 'sincerity' to Mu Wanwan, Gu Xiao came out to greet Mu Wanwan in person the previous few times.

    This time, Gu Xiao didn't come, and Uncle Chen still looked solemn, which made Mu Wanwan subconsciously feel that something must have happened.

    Uncle Chen said with an apologetic face: "Madam Gong, Miss Mu, I'm really sorry. Can you please come back for treatment at another day? Our master has been feeling unwell since yesterday, and he insisted on not letting me tell  You are in his physical condition, but I am worried that the master will not be able to bear it"

    "Of course there is no problem. It's just that Mr. Gu is uncomfortable. Why don't you go to the hospital." Gong Yiwan asked with concern.

    Uncle Chen replied: "My master has an old problem. He has heart disease since he was a child. Every time his body is overworked, he will get sick, and his whole state will become weak."

    "Master Gu, what's bothering you recently, why don't you take a break?" Mu Wanwan asked puzzled.

    Without waiting for Uncle Chen to answer, Gu Xiao walked out of the villa and cleared his throat vigorously.

    Uncle Chen immediately lowered his head, covering up the flash of panic in his eyes: "Master."

    Gu Xiao had a stern face, glanced at Uncle Chen from the corner of his eye, and said angrily: "Chengri has always known to gossip behind my back, if I find out again, I will fire you."

    "Master Gu, Uncle Chen is also thinking about your body." Mu Wanwan looked at Gu Xiao's pale face, with a little worry on her face, "Master Gu, since you are not feeling well, don't go for treatment today.  I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll bring my mother over when you get better.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1545 Stimulate her memory.

    ?

    Gu Xiao waved his hand and said: "No, don't listen to Lao Chen talking to you here, I am very good and can undergo hypnotherapy. Let me tell you straight, Mrs. Gong's treatment has been carried out to the end.  At this time, the more you can't take it lightly, every treatment must be carried out strictly according to the time, otherwise, it will affect the final recovery."

    Gong Yiwan looked at Gu Xiao worriedly, and said worriedly: "However, Mr. Gu's body should be the most important thing in everything."

    Gu Xiao proudly puffed up his chest, and pretended to be relaxed and said: "You see, don't I feel very well now? I did feel a little uncomfortable last night, but I took a rest just now, and I feel much better. Don't talk nonsense  , come in quickly."

    Seeing that Gu Xiao was so persistent, Mu Wanwan was still a little uneasy.

    For some reason, when she looked at Gu Xiao, she always felt that Gu Xiao was trying to be brave.

    Mu Wanwan wanted to speak again, but Uncle Chen stretched out his hand to stop her, and shook his head to signal her to be calm: "Miss Mu, since the master's attitude is so firm, it's useless for us to say anything, why don't we just  Do as the master says."

    "But, isn't Master Gu's physical condition bad? Hypnosis consumes a lot of energy, what if his condition worsens?" Gong Yiwan asked worriedly.

    Uncle Chen said worriedly: "I am also worried about the master's health, but the master is very stubborn. Once a decision is made, ten cows will not be able to pull it back. This hypnosis, I will accompany the master all the way to ensure that he is safe.  "

    Mu Wanwan thought of Gu Xiao's usual stubborn character, so she nodded in desperation: "Well, I will accompany Master Gu with Uncle Chen, and if Master Gu can't support himself, we will  Stop immediately."

    After the three reached a consensus, they walked into the villa together.

    Arriving in a quiet room, Gu Xiao began to let Gong Yiwan relax in the usual order, and then further hypnotized her.

    Gong Yiwan soon fell into a deep sleep, following Gu Xiao's hypnosis, stimulating her memory.

    When Gong Yiwan was in hypnosis, she seemed to have thought of something crucial. The expression on her face changed rapidly. Although she looked very troubled, she did not open her eyes for a long time.

    In contrast, Gu Xiao seemed to be in more pain than Gong Yiwan. He was sweating profusely, as if he had just been fished out of the water, making people worry about him just by looking at it.  health condition.

    Even Mu Wanwan can see that Gu Xiao is in great pain at this time, but Gu Xiao's face does not show any sign of weakness at all. Even if he is uncomfortable, he can still concentrate on it.  At the same time, it can also protect Gong Yiwan's spirit from being shaken.

    Seeing that Gu Xiao is so professional, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel admiration in his eyes.

    However, seeing Gu Xiao panting, she was also very worried that his body would not be able to hold on.

    Fortunately, an hour and a half later, Gu Xiao successfully ended the hypnosis.

    Gong Yiwan's expression gradually calmed down, she first fell into a coma, her eyes closed tightly and she remained motionless.

    Uncle Chen quickly delivered a handkerchief and tea: "Master, how are you feeling?"

    Even Gu Xiao's breathing became a little heavy. He took the handkerchief, wiped the sweat seeping from his forehead tremblingly, and said bravely: "It's just normal hypnosis, what's the problem? I,  I'm fine, you don't need to worry." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1546 Teacher, if you do this again next time, I will leave you alone

    ?

    Mu Wanwan saw that Gu Xiao's face had already revealed an unhealthy blue color, and she was even more worried: "Master Gu, I think you look very uncomfortable, why don't I help you to rest first?"

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's caring words, Gu Xiao immediately became happy like an old child who ate candy: "Hey, I didn't expect you, a little girl, to care about me sometimes? But don't worry, my body,  I know it myself, I'm fine"

    Having said that, Gu Xiao stood up unsteadily from his seat as if he wanted to prove what he said.

    As a result, after he stood up, he suddenly felt the world spinning, and then his feet went limp, and he fell heavily to the ground.

    "Master Gu!" Mu Wanwan and Uncle Chen rushed to Gu Xiao and helped him up from the ground.

    "Medicine, cough, cough" Gu Xiao's face turned livid, and even his lips turned an extremely unhealthy purple.

    Chen Bo quickly took out the medicine and stuffed it into Gu Xiao's mouth.

    After Gu Xiao took the medicine, his complexion finally eased a lot, and then he seemed to be unable to hold on anymore, he closed his eyes and gasped slightly.

    "Miss Mu, please help me together, and help the master to rest next door." Uncle Chen said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and the two supported Gu Xiao to the next room.

    Gu Xiao lay weakly on the big bed, quietly opened his eyes, saw Mu Wanwan and Chen Bo looking at him with worried eyes, a little guilty, silently turned away his eyes and said: "I know  What do you want to say, but my body, I know best, I have nothing to do, so you don't have to worry about me."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan said with disapproval: "Teacher, if you do this again next time, I will leave you alone."

    "If you don't care, don't care eh? Wait a minute, what did you call me just now?" Gu Xiao thought he was having auditory hallucinations, and looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    Did he hear wrong?

    How did he hear that his precious apprentice finally called him teacher?

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said nothing.

    She admitted that she was indeed moved by Gu Xiao's behavior.

    Gu Xiao was thinking of her mother from the bottom of her heart, so she insisted on hypnosis regardless of her own body.

    In addition to Gu Xiao's every move before, Mu Wanwan has already seen his sincerity.

    People's hearts are fleshy, she was very moved, and naturally agreed to be Master Gu's student.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't speak, Gu Xiao became a little anxious, and stretched out his hand to grab her sleeve: "You called me teacher just now, didn't you? I'm sure I heard it right! Haha, you called me teacher, after that you will  My student is gone, even if you regret it, it's too late!"

    Seeing Gu Xiao beaming with joy, Mu Wanwan was even more sure that it was a wise move for her to choose the teacher in front of her.

    "Yes, teacher, from today onwards, I am your student. Whenever you need me in the future, the student will be obliged to do so." Mu Wanwan said with firm eyes.

    Since she has recognized this teacher, she will treat him as a family member.

    Gu Xiao was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear: "Ah ha ha ha good!! Lao Chen, have you seen it? What does hard work pay off! I finally have an apprentice!"

    Not only that, but his apprentices are much better than those accepted by those old men!

    He can already imagine how many people will envy him when he takes Wan Wan to a banquet another day!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1547 From this we can see how much his master likes Miss Mu.

    ?

    Uncle Chen was also sincerely happy for Gu Xiao: "Congratulations, master, your wish has come true. I'll prepare tea right now, and let Miss Mu serve tea to the master."

    Gu Xiao waved his hand, with a reluctance on his face: "That's impossible! How can I let my precious apprentice kneel down and offer tea? This kind of cumbersome etiquette can be avoided."

    After Chen Bo heard this, he looked at Gu Xiao with eyes like he had seen a ghost.

    He couldn't believe that these words actually came out of their master's mouth.

    May I ask who is their master?

    That's a well-known old antique. I usually like to pay attention to those old-fashioned and boring rules.

    As a result, their master was able to ignore these etiquettes that he valued the most in his daily life for the sake of Miss Mu. This shows how much his master likes Miss Mu.

    Mu Wanwan sat by the bed, looked at Gu Xia and asked, "Teacher, what's wrong with you?"

    Gu Xiao is in a good mood, and his overall condition seems to be much better than before: "My heart is not good, and I have been a little tired recently, so I fell ill. But don't worry, it's not a big problem, wait  I'll be fine for two days off."

    Uncle Chen followed up and said: "Miss Mu, you don't know. In fact, the master has not accepted difficult hypnosis since a few years ago. The master's health is not good, and every hypnosis will greatly consume his energy.  After the master treated his wife, he always couldn't sleep well, and over time, it caused his body"

    "Tsk!" Gu Xiao clicked his tongue and interrupted Uncle Chen's unfinished sentence, "What are you talking about for no reason? Wanwan, don't listen to this old bastard. I am because of my poor health.  , that's why I'm uncomfortable, and it has nothing to do with you!"

    Even if Gu Xiao deliberately concealed it, Mu Wanwan could guess that Uncle Chen was telling the truth, and her teacher must have lied because she didn't want her to feel guilty.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to spoil Gu Xiao's heart, so she said with a smile: "Teacher, my mother's medical skills are very good, why don't you wait until she wakes up and let her take a look at it for you. Maybe my mother can cure you, teacher.  disease."

    Mu Wanwan knows how good her mother's medical skills are. Even if she can't make her teacher recover, she can at least ensure that his teacher will no longer be tortured by illness.

    Gu Xiao, who usually dislikes seeing doctors the most, heard this and said with a smile: "Okay! I like seeing doctors the most. Don't worry, I will definitely cooperate with you!"

    Chen Bo silently glanced at Gu Xiao, and couldn't help rolling his huge eyes.

    He really believed in the master's evil.

    I don't know who it is, such an old man, every time he sees a doctor, he loses his temper.

    If the old man hadn't been so capricious, he wouldn't be in this state of health now!

    Seeing that Gu Xiao was so well-behaved in front of Mu Wanwan, Uncle Chen couldn't help but sigh, it really is like one thing is one thing.  After that, Miss Mu kept staring at the master, so the master couldn't play those petty tempers anymore.

    After the three of them had reached this point, there was a knock on the door.

    Immediately afterwards, Gong Yiwan's voice sounded outside the door: "Wanwan, are you here? I woke up just now and found that there was no one in the room, but I heard voices in your room, so I came over to have a look.  "

    Mu Wanwan quickly agreed: "Yes, I'm inside."

    Chen Bo immediately went to open the door for Gong Yiwan.

    ps: Today¡¯s update is over perfectly, all guests, please don¡¯t forget to leave a message, just wait and see~ Winners: Sese¡¯s Magnum Treasure, Yu Ruo, Yuan Bao¡¯s daddy, Cheng Jing¡¯s steamed bun, Ling Yue, Tu Qi,  Rese, Master Jiu ~ The deadline for accepting the award is May 1st ~ Overdue will be regarded as a waiver, okay!  Love you guys!  I hope that Wan Wan can give birth to cubs in the May update, and then I can give cubs, Wan Wan, and Si Han, a family of three to make a picture. Anyone who has a better two-dimensional artist is willing to accept it  If you are single, you can privately chat with Sesel to recommend it ~ leave more messages, hey!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1548 I should help you

    ?

    After Gong Yiwan walked in, she saw Gu Xiao sitting on the big bed, and she couldn't hide her worry: "Is Mr. Gu still not feeling well? I'm sorry, it's all because of me"

    Gu Xiao smiled and waved his hands: "Hey, Ma'am, it's too polite to say that. You are the mother of my student, and I should help you!"

    Gong Yiwan showed a surprised expression, then took Mu Wanwan's hand and asked, "Wanwan, have you finally agreed to Mr. Gu?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Mom, I will be the teacher's student from now on. The teacher's heart is not very good, I want mom to help the teacher take a look."

    Gong Yiwan pulled Mu Wanwan forward and said, "It's just a matter of raising your hands, Master Gu, please raise your hand, I'll take a look for you."

    Gu Xiao cooperated and asked Gong Yiwan to take his pulse and check his physical condition: "Madam, there is no need to put too much pressure on me. My heart disease was brought out from the womb. I have also visited many doctors. To be honest, it has already happened."  No hope."

    Gong Yiwan carefully observed Gu Xiao's situation, smiled patiently and said to Gu Xiao: "Don't worry, Master Gu, I will do my best to help you. I already have a general understanding of your situation. When I go back, I will try it first."  I will prepare some medicine and bring it to you when I come next time, Master Gu will eat it first."

    Gu Xiao naturally would not refuse. After thanking him, he asked Uncle Chen to send the two of them away.

    After leaving the villa, Gong Yiwan couldn't wait to hold Mu Wanwan's hand and walked forward.

    Sensing Gong Yiwan's emotional fluctuations, Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously and asked, "Mom, why are you in such a hurry?"

    "Wanwan, I remembered." Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan excitedly, with unconcealable joy in his eyes, "I remember where I put the letter!

    Mu Wanwan also opened her eyes wide in surprise: "Mom, is what you said true? Where is the handbook?"

    Gong Yiwan pulled Mu Wanwan into the car first, and said to Fang Xun who was sitting in the driver's seat, "Fang Xun, take us back to Gong's house first."

    Mu Wanwan immediately understood what Gong Yiwan meant: "Mom, are the letters at home?"

    "Yes, I remembered that I buried the letter in the back garden back then. Counting it now, the letter has been buried in the soil for more than 20 years, and I don't know if it has been preserved." Gong Yiwan was a little worried, and couldn't help it.  Suddenly urged Fang Xun: "Fang Xun, drive faster."

    Fang Xun: "Okay, ma'am."

    ************

    That night, at seven o'clock, in a small private restaurant named 'Rose'.

    Wearing sunglasses and lowering his head, Dongfang Ling walked into the private room, and immediately saw the woman sitting in the corner, wearing a long black knitted dress and a black hat.

    The wide brim of the hat blocked most of the woman's face, only revealing her red lips and smooth and white chin.

    Looking at her figure, she also recognized that the other party was Miss S. Dongfang Ling walked forward in three steps and two steps, and sat down beside the woman.

    The woman's tone was quite dissatisfied: "Why are you acting so sneaky, you will only make people suspect that you have a problem.

    Dongfang Ling was choked as soon as he came up, and he felt a little more dissatisfied.

    However, her face was still very indifferent: "Miss S, why are you looking for me today?

    Miss S picked up the cup of scented tea in front of her, and took a sip gracefully: "The superior has issued a new order, let me come here to convey it to you."

    Dongfang Ling nodded excitedly: "No matter what orders my superiors give me, I will completely obey them!"

    As long as it can keep her away from Mu Wanwan, and she doesn't have to flatter her in front of Mu Wanwan, she is willing to do anything!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1549 Looking for an opportunity to attack Mu Wanwan

    ?

    Miss S chuckled: "The superior asked me to tell you that we have already decided to find an opportunity to take action against Mu Wanwan and arrest this woman to the headquarters."

    "But isn't our target her mother? Why are we arresting her? Besides, Bao Sihan is watching closely, we have no chance of attacking." Dongfang Ling thought of Bao Sihan, and his eyes suddenly brightened.  A little bit of fear.

    "It's because it's not easy to do, so I asked you to do it. You have been in touch with Mu Wanwan for so long, and you should know her well. The superior asked you to continue to contact Mu Wanwan, and try every means to win her trust.  As long as you succeed, we can take away Mu Wanwan without anyone noticing." Miss S said confidently.

    Listening to what Miss S said was quite relaxing, but Dongfang Ling felt that the other party seemed to be talking in sleep.

    She has seen with her own eyes how important Mu Wanwan is to Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan protected Mu Wanwan very well, and if he wanted to take Mu Wanwan from this place to the overseas headquarters, it was as difficult as hell.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Bo Sihan is Mu Wanwan's loyal dog.

    That's why she wanted Bo Sihan so much, what she envied most was Bo Sihan's attitude towards Mu Wanwan.

    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is such an excellent man who treats her like Mu Wanwan, she would be willing to live ten years less.

    Thinking of Bao Sihan, Dongfang Ling's eyes lit up with a strange light again.

    Ms. S quietly raised her head and glanced at Dongfang Ling. Seeing that the other party was lowering her head, apparently in deep thought, she narrowed her eyes slightly: "What are you thinking about?"

    "If Mu Wanwan is taken to the headquarters, will she never come back alive?" Dongfang Ling blurted out her inner thoughts.

    ¡ª¡ªIf Mu Wanwan never comes back again, then there will be a seat next to Bo Sihan, and she will really have a chance then!

    After all, men are ruthless animals, so they will not set up a chastity archway for a dead person and die alone.

    The corners of Miss S's lips curled up in a strange arc, and a flash of hatred flashed in her eyes, which was fleeting: "Probably won't come back alive."

    Dongfang Ling nodded slowly, and lowered his eyes to cover the ambition light in his eyes: "Okay, I will try my best to complete the task."

    Miss S heard the words, but she curled her lips in disdain: "The superior sent you a helper. This is the contact information of that person. You can contact him yourself."

    After finishing speaking, Miss S took out a note from her bag and handed it to Dongfang Ling.

    Dongfang Ling took it and put it away carefully.

    "If there is any special situation, you should contact me as soon as possible. That's fine, I have something else to do, so I'll be leaving first." Miss S got up while talking.

    Dongfang Ling hurriedly looked at Miss S, trying to get a glimpse of her real face when she got up.

    She was really curious about what this little bitch who was always high-spirited looked like.

    Miss S was very cautious. When she got up, she deliberately lowered the wide brim of her hat with her hands, so Dongfang Ling didn't see anything, so she turned and left.

    "What, I'm always playing tricks, and those who don't know think they look so scary" Dongfang Ling looked at Miss S's back and couldn't help muttering.

    Ms. S, who was walking to the door, happened to hear Dongfang Ling's muttering, and she paused for a while, but she didn't say anything after all, turned the doorknob, opened the door and walked out.

    boom-

    The door was slammed shut.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1550 Letters

    ?

    At this time, the Gong family.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian entered the house side by side. Seeing that there was no one else in the living room except the housekeeper, Gong Yu asked, "Housekeeper, where are my sister and Wanwan? Didn't they say they were at home?"

    The housekeeper stepped forward, took the convenience bag full of ingredients in Si Yunnian's hand, and said with a smile: "Missy and Miss Wanwan are in the upstairs room."

    Gong Yu nodded, and said to Si Yunnian, "Let's go upstairs to find them."

    Si Yunnian naturally has no objection.

    After the two changed their slippers, they walked upstairs together.

    At this time, Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan were lying on the bed, looking at a worn leather notebook between them.

    This cowhide notebook looks old, the leather on it has cracked, and the paper has become very fragile, so be careful when turning it over, but fortunately, the writing on it is relatively clear.

    The two watched with gusto, forgetting everything.

    He didn't even hear the knock on the door.

    Gong Yu knocked on the door a few times and saw that no one responded, so she couldn't help but feel a little worried, so she turned the door lock, pushed the door open and walked in.

    Si Yunnian followed closely behind.

    When seeing Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan lying on the bed, Gong Yu was slightly relieved: "What are you two doing?"

    Hearing Gong Yu's voice, Mu Wanwan reluctantly turned her eyes away from the notebook, sat up from the bed, looked at Gong Yu and Si Yunnian with shining eyes, raised the corners of her lips and said, "Little uncle, guess what?"  Guess what Mommy and I found?"

    Gong Yiwan also sat up from the bed, smiled and looked at Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian could feel that Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan were in a good mood.

    "What did you find?" Gong Yu vaguely had a bold idea in his heart, and his mood became a little excited.

    "I found this." Gong Yiwan picked up the notebook and shook it, "Xiaoyu, do you still remember this thing?"

    Looking at the notebook with a brown cowhide cover, Gong Yu's inner thoughts were confirmed, and his eyes lit up: "It's a letter! Sister, do you remember where this thing is hidden?"

    "It was buried under the kennel in the backyard of our house." Gong Yiwan said with a smile, "Fortunately, when I buried it, I put it in a box and treated it to prevent moisture and insects, otherwise, so many years would have passed.  , even if you find this, there is no way to read it again.¡±

    Gong Yu nodded in agreement, and was about to say something when Si Yunnian tugged at his sleeve and made a silent gesture towards him.

    Immediately afterwards, Gong Yu heard footsteps approaching, and immediately closed his mouth.

    The next moment, there were two knocks on the door, and then the butler's voice.

    "Sir, do you want to prepare dinner?" The butler stood outside the door and asked with a smile on his face.

    "Let's prepare, just use the ingredients we just bought tonight." Gong Yu said.

    "OK."

    After the housekeeper's footsteps had gone away, Gong Yu asked Gong Yiwan: "Sister, now that the letter is found, are you still planning to carry out that unfinished research?"

    Gong Yiwan shook her head and said, "No. I decided to burn this letter."

    "Burn it?" Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan uttered doubts at the same time.

    "Yes, burn it." Gong Yiwan repeated firmly, "The reincarnation of life is a normal law of nature, and no one should break this law, so I will not continue that unfinished research. This letter  Naturally, there is no meaning for existence.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1551 My little uncle and I support you

    ?

    Hearing what Gong Yiwan said so resolutely, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu exchanged glances.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Gong Yiwan's arm and said with a smile: "Mom, no matter what decision you make, my little uncle and I will support you."

    Gong Yiwan nodded movedly.

    She knew that her research, even in its unfinished state, could bring great benefits to the Gong family, and even allow the Gong family to develop into a top class among wealthy families.

    However, when she started her research on anti-aging of the human body, it was to save people, not to make a profit.

    Later, she found that her idea was wrong, and some research should not be carried out, otherwise the harm to human beings would far outweigh the benefits, so she decided to give up.

    The reason she was happy to find the Codex was that it hadn't fallen into other hands.

    "Wanwan, there is a part of the manuscript that has nothing to do with that research. Mom recalled the contents of the manuscript after reading it just now. It doesn't matter if the manuscript is burned, I will let you learn the part,  I will make another record for you." Gong Yiwan said softly to Mu Wanwan.

    "Thank you mom!" Mu Wanwan smiled brightly.

    "It's better not to spread the things found in the manuscript." Gong Yu said slowly.

    Si Yunnian, who had been silent by the side, quickly said, "I won't say anything outside."

    Gong Yu glanced at Si Yunnian from the corner of his eye: "You are not talking nonsense."

    Si Yunnian touched his nose, smiled, looked at Gong Yu with doting eyes, and didn't say much.

    He knew that Xiaoyu believed him.

    very nice.

    ********

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan went to the backyard, lit a small fire, and threw the letter into it.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were also with them, and the four of them stood around the fire, watching the warm light dance.

    At this time, a figure stood at the window on the second floor, watching the scene in the backyard quietly through the gap in the curtains.

    Thin figure, wearing a neat suit, who is not the housekeeper.

    He stared at the beating flame in the original place, the look in his eyes was uncertain.

    Buzz buzz-

    The sound of the mobile phone vibrating rang in the room. He took out the mobile phone from his pocket and glanced at the phone number on it.

    It is a very strange call.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, he took the phone and turned to leave.

    Just at this time, Gong Yu seemed to be aware of it, and turned his head to look at the window on the second floor over there, only to see a pitch-black piece, with no human figure in sight.

    strangeness.

    Just now he clearly felt that someone over there was looking at them.

    "What's wrong?" Si Yunnian asked Gong Yu warmly, "What are you looking at?"

    "It's nothing, I always felt that someone was watching us just now, maybe it was my illusion." Gong Yu said lightly.

    Si Yunnian patted Gong Yu's shoulder: "Don't be too sensitive."

    Gong Yu nodded.

    After the notebook was completely burned to ashes, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian put out the fire together.

    It was getting late, and the Bo family and the Ye family had already sent cars to pick them up.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan did not continue to stay at the Gong family either, one went back to Bo's Manor, and the other went back to Ye's house.

    After returning to the manor, Mu Wanwan heard from the butler that Bao Sihan had just returned and was taking a bath in the room, and immediately ran towards her room like a small whirlwind.

    "Miss Mu, slow down, don't fall." The butler looked helplessly at the back of Mu Wanwan running up the stairs.

    Mu Wanwan waved to the butler, indicating that she was fine.

    She couldn't wait to go back to her room to watch the beautiful boy come out of the bath!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1552 What did you rush up to do just now?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan trotted all the way to the door, she was about to push the door in, but unexpectedly the door in front of her was suddenly opened, and then she bumped her head against a fleshy wall.

    Unable to groan, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and rubbed her head. The next second, she was wrapped around her waist and pulled into the room.

    The man exudes the fresh fragrance after bathing.

    Mu Wanwan sniffed greedily, then her chin was raised by slender fingers, and her small mouth was blocked by warm thin lips.

    After being kissed, Mu Wanwan was also absent-minded, staring straight at the man in front of her, her gaze slowly shifting downward.

    As a result, she didn't see what she wanted, but a man's long nightgown.

    Harmful.

    If only she came back five minutes earlier.

    Bao Sihan quickly noticed Mu Wanwan's lack of seriousness, and put a little more effort into the arm around her waist: "Why didn't you concentrate? What did you rush up to do just now?"

    Mu Wanwan quietly averted her gaze, and pretended to be calm and said: "It's nothing"

    Bo Sihan saw that Mu Wanwan wanted to hide, so he didn't say much, but raised his hand and slowly slipped his hand along the corner of her clothes.

    The fiery palms were pressed against Mu Wanwan's silky skin. Bo Sihan seemed to be teasing her on purpose, and lit bursts of flames on her body, but he didn't get to the point, observing her little face flushed with shame.  Face.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was going to get serious with her, Mu Wanwan leaned her small face on Bao Sihan's shoulder with a cute face, and coquettishly said in a soft voice, "Sihan, don't bully me"

    Bo Sihan's eyes darkened, but he still had the patience to take his time. He knew Mu Wanwan, and he quickly teased her to the point where her whole body was burning hot, even the tips of Bai Nen's ears turned pink.

    "Answer my question." Bo Sihan said in a deep voice, "What bad idea are you playing again?"

    Mu Wanwan's little blush was about to bleed: "Then I told you, aren't you angry?"

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes lightly, taking Mu Wanwan's nervous little expression into his eyes: "That depends on your performance."

    He thought that Mu Wanwan might have something to hide from him, so he felt a little restless in his heart.

    Mu Wanwan blinked innocently, then put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm and said, "I, I heard from the butler that you were taking a shower, so I wanted to come up to take a look, but I didn't expect such a bad luck  "

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows in surprise, he didn't expect Mu Wanwan to sneak back because of this reason.

    The restlessness that filled his heart suddenly disappeared completely, his heart seemed to be smoothed, and his whole expression softened.

    "What's there to peek at?" Bao Sihan said while pulling Mu Wanwan to the big bed not far away.

    For some reason, Bao Sihan took her and fell on the bed. Mu Wanwan's hand was placed on the button of the nightgown that Bao Sihan was wearing. With a little force, the button could be easily undone, revealing his  chest.

    Suddenly feeling a little thirsty, she lowered her head, not daring to look into Bao Sihan's eyes, but couldn't help but want to make some small movements with her hands.

    It was obvious that Bo Sihan was the one who was pushed down, but he calmly raised his hand and grabbed Mu Wanwan's little hand and placed it on his chest, urging her to move: "Wanwan, continue." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1553 This night is very hot

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's face was blushing to the point of bleeding, she mustered up her courage, and unbuttoned one of Bao Sihan's buttons, revealing his delicate collarbone.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan has seen Bo Sihan's body many times already, but she just can't get tired of it, and every time she looks at it, her heart beats faster and her blood boils

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but want to see more, slowly unbuttoned all the buttons of Bao Sihan's pajamas, looked at every nearly perfect line on his body, couldn't help stretching out her little hand,  Gently stroked across his abs.

    The feel of the abdominal muscles is so wonderful that Mu Wanwan couldn't help but pinch, poke, and then touch again.

    Bo Sihan's eyes changed with Mu Wanwan's little movements, and there seemed to be a flame hidden in his eyes, and the flame burned more and more vigorously, until finally Mu Wanwan was a little startled.

    She clearly sensed the danger, silently withdrew her outstretched little hand, quietly trying to avoid Bao Sihan.

    It's a pity that Bao Sihan didn't give Mu Wanwan any chance at all. He stretched out his hand and forcibly took Mu Wanwan's hand: "Do things from the beginning to the end, continue."

    Like a little white rabbit caught in a big bad wolf's trap, Mu Wanwan shook her head and softly refused, "Brother Sihan, I've seen enough, I don't want to continue."

    Bo Sihan chuckled lightly: "Then it's my turn."

    He didn't give Mu Wanwan a chance to say anything, and pulled her over

    It was a very hot night.

    It wasn't until midnight that Bao Sihan fell asleep with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    The next day, when Mu Wanwan was woken up by the phone ringing, she touched the side subconsciously.

    The seat next to her was already cold, and Bao Sihan had already gotten up to go to work.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help wondering, how could Bao Sihan's energy be so good?

    Thinking about not being able to take the initiative to provoke Bao Sihan easily in the future, Mu Wanwan forcibly endured the drowsiness, picked up the phone and pressed the answer button: "Hello"

    On the other end of the phone, Gong Yiwan's voice came: "Wanwan, are you still awake? Did you forget that we made an appointment to go to the hospital to visit Miss Jiang Xi together? I thought you would come directly, but you didn't."  pick you up."

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan remembered that she had indeed confirmed the schedule with Gong Yiwan yesterday, but who would have thought that the plan could not keep up with the changes, she was really tired last night.

    Looking at the time again, twenty minutes had passed since the time agreed with Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan said guiltily, "I'm sorry mom, I overslept this morning."

    "It's really rare to see you sleep in late. You, did you stay up late last night?" Gong Yiwan couldn't help laughing on the other end of the phone: "I didn't expect my family to stay up late at night."

    Mu Wanwan thought about how she 'stayed up late' last night, and her face couldn't help but intoxicated blush: "Mom, otherwise you can go alone, I will find time to see her later."

    It's already past the appointed time, and she is only going to go there now, and it will be too late to wait until an hour later when she arrives at the hospital.

    Gong Yiwan didn't mind, she still smiled warmly and said, "Okay, you are usually busy with many things, and you need a good rest. I will go to see Jiang Xi with your father right now, and you can sleep a little longer.  Your father will pick you up after he finishes his work, let's have lunch together at noon."

    At the same time, outside the hospital gate.

    Ye Yunjing stood beside Gong Yiwan and listened all the time. After she hung up the phone, Ye Yunjing interrupted and asked, "Won't Wanwan come?"

    ps: Genius Yi made a move, Jiang Xi is saved!  I have left more than 200 comments today, and I will add an update tomorrow. Tell me loudly whose dog food you want to see?  In addition, if you want to receive the prize, come and add your WeChat address!  I will be dealing with a wave of friend messages tonight.  Dear masters, don¡¯t forget to leave a message to support after the favor, waiting for your favor~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1554 Sister-in-law, do you have a solution?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan put the phone into her handbag, and put her hand on Ye Yunjing's arm: "It's probably because she slept too late last night and couldn't wake up this morning. I've already told her to rest at home, and today it's just the two of us  go."

    Ye Yunjing enjoyed spending time alone with Gong Yiwan very much, and pulled Gong Yiwan towards Jiang Xi's ward.

    In order to prevent someone from continuing to attack Jiang Xi, Ye Yunjing sent a lot of manpower to protect Jiang Xi 24 hours a day.

    It has been a long time since Jiang Xi fell into a coma. Jiang Xi's condition gradually improved, but there was no sign of waking up.

    Gong Yiwan followed Ye Yunjing to the outside of Jiang Xi's ward, and met Xiao Tian and Gao Ping who were in charge of protecting Jiang Xi today.

    Both Xiaotian and Gao Ping were very enthusiastic. After they met Gong Yiwan, they immediately greeted each other with bright smiles: "Hi sister-in-law!"

    Gong Yiwan's face turned red immediately, and she reached out and tapped Sylvia's arm lightly: "Did you teach them to call it that?"

    What kind of sister-in-law is not sister-in-law? It sounds really embarrassing.

    But although Gong Yiwan complained, her heart was full of happiness, and the joy in her eyes couldn't be concealed.

    Ye Yunjing held Gong Yiwan's hand with a smile, and gently pressed a kiss on the back of her hand: "I didn't let them call you that, it's because they knew about our relationship, that's why they called you sister-in-law. Let's talk  , I am their boss, you are not their sister-in-law, what else can you be?"

    Gong Yiwan naturally knew that what Ye Yunjing said was correct, and the corners of her lips could not help but rise a little.

    "Sister-in-law, don't be shy, we are also happy for the boss. You don't know, sister-in-law. Our boss has been a bachelor all the time. We are so happy to have such a beautiful and gentle sister-in-law as you back!" Oda said with a smile  .

    Sylvia looked at Xiaotian helplessly: "Okay, don't be so glib here. I haven't been here for a few days, how is Jiang Xi's situation?"

    When Jiang Xi's situation was mentioned, Gao Ping was the first to sigh in frustration: "It's still the same, and there has been no sign of waking up. The doctor also said that if the situation continues like this and does not improve, Xiaoxi may be in the future.  It will really turn into a vegetable"

    When Gong Yiwan saw that Gao Ping had mentioned this point, a tall and strong man had red eyes, she couldn't help comforting him: "Gao Ping, I know you are in pain now, but there are no absolutes in everything, as long as it is not the last moment, don't worry about it."  Give up lightly."

    "Today I brought Yiyi here specifically to see Jiang Xi's condition. As long as she can recover, we will do our best to help her wake up." Sylvia said, asking Xiao Tian and Gao Ping to open the door of the ward.  door.

    Just after entering the ward, the ticking sound of the heart monitor came over.

    The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant, Jiang Xi lay quietly on the hospital bed motionless, his whole body looked very pale.

    "Before Xiaoxi was tortured to severe malnutrition, almost unable to hold on. Finally, the doctor pulled her back from the gate of hell, but she has been in a coma." Gao Ping put all his hopes on  On Gong Yiwan's body, she looked expectantly at Gong Yiwan and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you have a solution?"

    Gong Yiwan sat beside Jiang Xi's bed, looking at this pale and thin girl, her eyes revealed a bit of unbearable color: "I will definitely do my best." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1555 Do what you think is best for Jiang Xi

    ?

    The three big men, including Ye Yunjing, fell silent in cooperation, watching Gong Yiwan's every move expectantly.

    After Gong Yiwan quickly checked Jiang Xi's situation, she patiently took her pulse.

    Gong Yiwan was extremely careful throughout the whole process. While observing Jiang Xi, she was taking notes, and she was busy for half an hour.

    Gong Yiwan also brought all of Jiang Xi's examination reports, including a series of CT scans and films she took to observe Jiang Xi's brain injury.

    In the end, Gao Ping couldn't bear it anymore, looked at Gong Yiwan expectantly and asked, "Sister-in-law, how is Xiaoxi's situation?"

    Seeing Gao Ping's burning eyes, Gong Yiwan really couldn't bear to disappoint him, and said truthfully: "I can only say that Miss Jiang Xi has a chance of recovery, but the chance is not 100%. Even if I try my best, there is only a 50% certainty."  , can guarantee that she will wake up smoothly. Moreover, Miss Jiang Xi suffered a head injury, after she wakes up, no one can guarantee that she will return to her normal appearance like a normal person. "

    Xiaotian frowned, and asked straightforwardly: "Sister-in-law, what do you mean, is it possible for Sister Jiang Xi to become a fool?"

    Gong Yiwan didn't want to hide it, so she finally nodded and agreed with their conjecture: "Yes, there is such a possibility. However, Miss Jiang Xi hasn't woken up yet, so it's useless to say these things."

    "Sister-in-law, feel free to give Xiaoxi treatment. Regardless of whether she can wake up in the future, and whether she can be like before after waking up, I will never leave her." Gao Ping looked at Jiang Xi distressedly,  There was an unconcealable affection in his eyes.

    Gong Yiwan had seen Gao Ping's thoughts early on, and continued with a smile: "Actually, whether Miss Jiang Xi will live in the hospital or not will have little effect on her recovery. Compared with the environment like a hospital, I think  Our Gong family's nursing home is more suitable for her."

    The Gong family has practiced medicine for generations, and the industry has also involved nursing homes.

    In the nursing home, there are many special patients like Jiang Xi. In the nursing home, they will receive meticulous care.

    "What do you think is best for Jiang Xi, just do as you say." Sylvia completely trusts Gong Yiwan, no matter what opinion Gong Yiwan puts forward, he will agree.

    Xiaotian and Gao Ping also trusted Gong Yiwan very much, and agreed to her proposal with a nod.

    "During the time in the nursing home, I was also in charge of stimulating Miss Jiang Xi with medicine and acupuncture every day. Perhaps, after a long period of stimulation, Miss Jiang Xi will really wake up." Gong Yiwan said, also stood  stand up.

    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Gao Ping bowed to Gong Yiwan and said.

    "This is what I should do. When you take care of Miss Jiang Xi, don't forget to take care of yourself. Yun Jing, I'm going to the nursing home to get ready, and I'll pick up Miss Jiang Xi tomorrow." Gong Yiwan looked at  To Ye Yunjing, he suggested.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Seeing that Gong Yiwan had been busy for a long time, Ye Yunjing put his arms around her shoulders for fear that she would be tired, and took her away quickly, "I will leave this place to you, I will take you first.  Sister-in-law go back to rest."

    Gong Yiwan was forcibly taken away, raised her hand and gently patted Ye Yunjing: "Look, why are you so nervous? I used to stay up all night on Kaisa Island to see patients, and I didn't feel tired without closing my eyes for three days  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1556 As long as I'm by your side, don't even try to make fun of your body

    ?

    When Ye Yunjing heard this, the expression on his face changed. He quickly put his arms around Gong Yiwan's slender waist, lowered his head, and kissed her deeply.

    Gong Yiwan's face blushed, and she stood on tiptoe, matching Ye Yunjing's kiss.

    Fortunately, there was no one in the corridor of the hospital, and no third person noticed their ambiguous actions.

    Gong Yiwan was dazzled by the eyes of this gradually deepening kiss. After the kiss fell, she raised her hand to cover her flushed face, and looked at Ye Yunjing reproachfully: "This is a public place, and your colleague still  Here, you are not afraid of being seen."

    Ye Yunjing not only didn't feel taboo, but proudly put his arms around Gong Yiwan's shoulder: "Why are you afraid? Let them all see how loving their boss and their sister-in-law are. How did you mess up on Kasha Island before?"  I don't care, but from now on, as long as I'm by your side, you don't want to make fun of your body."

    Thinking of how Gong Yiwan used to overdraw her body to see patients, Sylvia was so distressed that she was about to bleed.

    In the past, he didn't know that her life was so hard, but now with his company, he must make his Yiyi the happiest woman in the world.

    Gong Yiwan listened to Ye Yunjing's serious words, the smile on her lips deepened, and then she and Ye Yunjing left together arm in arm.

    That afternoon, Mu Wanwan, who was suffering from back pain and discomfort, lay on the bed and read the books of the university's professional courses. From time to time, she would read the script she wrote to revise the details.

    In a few days, it will be the filming date of her new drama. When the time comes, as the screenwriter and producer, she must be there.

    In order to make the story fuller, she has been revising the details of the script all day.

    Fortunately, she has never been short of inspiration, and it is not difficult to revise the script.  Moreover, every small modification she makes can make the character's character more full and make her more satisfied.

    Mu Wanwan was completely immersed in the world of the script, she didn't notice that the door of the room was opened, and Bao Sihan walked in slowly.

    Bo Sihan walked to the side of the bed, stretched out his hand and hugged Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist naturally.

    Hearing familiar footsteps a long time ago, Mu Wanwan felt the big hand on her waist gradually start to move, she immediately turned her head, looked at Bao Sihan, pouted and complained: "Don't touch me, my waist  It still hurts."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was reaching out to grab him so he wouldn't move around, Bao Sihan simply took Mu Wanwan's hand, put it on his lips and kissed: "I was too gentle last night, I won't be gentle tonight."  gone."

    Mu Wanwan withdrew her hand in fright, and quickly pulled the quilt to cover herself: "You, why are you so energetic? I can't do it anymore, please forgive me, my waist is about to break."

    "Wanwan, your physical strength is not enough." Bo Sihan said solemnly without looking sideways: "The more you lack physical strength, the more you need to practice. Don't worry, I will help you."

    If Mu Wanwan believes in Bao Sihan's nonsense, then she is a real idiot.

    Knowing that Bao Sihan always prefers soft things to hard things, Mu Wanwan leaned on him and acted like a baby: "Sihan, I really have a backache, so why don't you give me a day off? It's just right, I have important things to deal with.  You have to be very energetic for a few days."

    Bo Sihan calmly looked at Mu Wanwan who was trying to make excuses: "What's important?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1557 Then I will forgive you tonight

    ?

    "You won't forget, it's grandma's birthday in three days, right? I haven't decided what gift to give grandma yet." Thinking of Wen Ruhua, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but worry about the gift.

    Grandma, what good things haven't you seen?

    It is precisely because her old man has never been short of good things, and she must look down on ordinary things.

    Bo Sihan's expression was indifferent, and he didn't think this was something that should cause people to worry: "As long as it is something from you, grandma will definitely like it."

    "Then you have to prepare carefully. Grandma is so kind to me, so of course I have to prepare a gift for grandma that will make her happy." Mu Wanwan said seriously.

    "I'll help you prepare, you don't have to worry about such a small matter." Bao Sihan said.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan didn't agree, she shook her head and said, "That's impossible, I must prepare it for grandma myself. Si Han, I want grandma to see how much I care for her."

    Naturally, Bo Sihan would not interfere with Mu Wanwan, since she had already decided to worry about it, he had no choice but to agree: "Then I will spare you once tonight."

    Anyway, without tonight, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and every day after that, he can slowly make up for it.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know what Bao Sihan was thinking, smiled and pressed a kiss on Bao Sihan's cheek: "Why are you back at this time?"

    Logically speaking, this workaholic should still be busy in the company at this time.

    "I just came back to get a piece of information. Besides, I came back to tell you that the situation at Qi Shikuo's side is getting worse and worse. I heard that he has been trying to find a way to see you and aunt. I have already told you  Fang Xun, let him follow you these few days to protect your safety, don't act on your own." Bao Sihan told Mu Wanwan worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that if Bao Sihan could speak in person, it could be seen that Qi Shikuo must have been cornered.

    Just thinking of Qi Shikuo, disgust quickly appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes: "If it wasn't for my mother, I wouldn't bother with that man at all. I will also tell my parents about this, so that Qi Shikuo won't be in trouble."  The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and then does something to hurt the mother."

    Mu Wanwan doesn't have to care about other things.

    Only one person is her bottom line, neither Qi Shikuo nor anyone else can hurt her family.

    Bo Sihan was very satisfied with Mu Wanwan's reaction, and after the two of them warmed up for a while, Bo Sihan left the Bo's Manor.

    Time flies, and three days later, Mu Wanwan finally prepared a gift for Wen Ruhua before Wen Ruhua's birthday party started.

    As the most valuable person in the Bo family, Wen Ruhua gathered leaders from various aristocratic families and industries at her birthday party.

    The banquet hall was very lively. Wen Ruhua, the old birthday star, was wearing a red cheongsam and was shaking a black and gold folding fan in his hand.

    And beside her were sitting Yuan Meiran and several beautiful women who were about the same age as Yuan Meiran.

    When women gather together, it is inevitable to chat about the latest gossip.

    "Speaking of which, have you all heard about the Qi family? I heard that Qi Shikuo and his wife are no longer able to survive. Their group has recently encountered various major problems one after another, and they may declare bankruptcy soon.  It's over." said a woman in a light yellow evening dress.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1558 Look, Mr. Bo is here!

    ?

    After hearing this, Yuan Meiran paused in serving tea.

    However, with a calm face, she smiled and handed the gift box she carried with her to Wen Ruhua: "Mom, today is your birthday. My daughter-in-law specially asked someone to come over and bring you a gift. I hope you like it, Mom."

    Wen Ruhua responded lightly, and then brought up the topic that Yuan Meiran had tried to bring up: "Speaking of which, I remember that you and Ling Qiyu seem to have a good relationship."

    The smile on Yuan Meiran's face froze for a moment, and she tried her best to keep calm and said: "Mom, what you said is the past. Ling Qiyu hasn't contacted me for a long time. Mom, today is  When you celebrate your birthday, let's not talk about it, you should take a look at the gift I prepared for you."

    Wen Ruhua didn't believe Yuan Meiran's words at all. However, since Yuan Meiran had already spoken, she would not deny her face in front of everyone. After all, she still didn't get to the bottom of this matter.

    However, Wen Ruhua was not interested in the gift that Yuan Meiran brought, but he reached out to take it and glanced at it, and then put his method aside after saying something: "Gifts don't need to be brought to the banquet.  , or wait until later when you enter the door, and hand it over to the housekeeper.¡±

    Yuan Meiran didn't expect that Wen Ruhua didn't even bother to look at the gift she had carefully prepared, and the muscles at the corners of her lips twitched uncontrollably.

    However, Yuan Meiran had a strong endurance, so she still gritted her teeth and endured it.

    "Look, Mr. Bo is here!" At this moment, an excited voice sounded.

    Yuan Meiran followed the gazes of the crowd and looked forward, and it was no surprise that she saw Bao Sihan not far away with a calm expression, and Mu Wanwan beside him, who was a small bird.

    The two were wearing couple-style evening dresses. The black dresses seemed to be tailor-made for them. Both of them brought their own charms to the extreme. The moment they entered the scene, they became the eyes of everyone present.  focus.

    Moreover, these people not only watched, but also wanted to make a good impression in front of Bao Sihan, so they swarmed over and greeted him enthusiastically.

    Bo Sihan just nodded perfunctorily, avoided the crowd, protected Mu Wanwan and walked straight to Wen Ruhua.

    In stark contrast to the indifferent attitude just now, the moment Wen Ruhua saw Mu Wanwan, he immediately smiled and said, "Wanwan, Si Han, you guys are here, come and sit next to me."

    Yuan Meiran was pushed casually by Wen Ruhua, she opened her eyes wide with disbelief on her face.

    She is Wen Ruhua's daughter-in-law, and the elder of Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan!

    But why Yuan Meiran doesn't take her seriously every time, and treats her with such an attitude, obviously waiting for others to see her jokes.

    Although the onlookers didn't speak, there were still a few beautiful women who couldn't help snickering.

    This made Yuan Meiran feel as if she had suffered a great humiliation, her face flushed uncontrollably, and she silently moved aside.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan also ignored her.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan had already noticed Yuan Meiran's presence from the moment she entered the door.

    But Yuan Meiran has been staring since the two of them entered the door, as if they owed her.

    She had been at odds with Yuan Meiran for a long time, and Mu Wanwan was not interested in acting hypocritically with Yuan Meiran, so she sat beside Wen Ruhua by herself, and held her arm: "Grandma, Si Han and I are together."  I wish you blessings like the East China Sea, and longevity than the South Mountain.¡± (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1559 Yuan Meiran, don't you care about your son?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's understatement made Wen Ruhua's heart burst with joy. She reached out and took her arm and said with a smile, "Okay, that's great. Wanwan, you really have a heart."

    "Grandma, Wanwan personally selected the gift for you this time." Bo Sihan didn't want to disappoint Mu Wanwan's efforts, so he took the initiative to mention this matter.

    Wen Ruhua suddenly became very interested, and looked around: "Where is the gift Wanwan prepared for me?"

    "When we entered, the butler said, Grandma, you have to wait until the banquet is over before opening the presents, so I put the presents with everyone's." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Others are others, and you are my granddaughter-in-law. How can you be like others? How about this, after the banquet is over, you will accompany grandma to open the presents, and grandma will be the first to open yours, okay?" Wen Ruhua said  In the meantime, he took Mu Wanwan's little hand and patted it lightly.

    Mu Wanwan's face is well-behaved and sensible: "Grandma is the birthday star today, as long as it can make grandma happy, I can do anything."

    "That's great. By the way, are your family members here? I'm going to say hello to them later." Wen Ruhua looked towards the door while speaking.

    In the end, Wen Ruhua didn't see Gong Yu and the others, but watched Bo Yunze help Yue Nishan lift the exaggerated tail of the evening dress behind her, and followed her into the door.

    Contrary to Yue Nishan's high and proud expression, Bo Yunze helped her lift the skirt with a serious face, not looking like her male companion, but like a doorman.

    Wen Ruhua frowned instantly.

    "Yuan Meiran, don't you care about your son? I heard that the project he proposed before was rejected again. He has time to take care of Yue Nishan, why doesn't he have time to spend more time on work? The Bo Group is the company  Han is in power, but Yun Ze is also his younger brother, so he should learn to share his brother's worries." Wen Ruhua lowered his voice, speaking in a voice that only his family could hear.

    In the final analysis, Wen Ruhua will still give Yuan Meiran face in such a large audience.

    However, Yuan Meiran was reprimanded a few times, and she felt ashamed.

    Others didn't hear Wen Ruhua's words, but Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan didn't miss a single word, they heard everything clearly!

    "Mom, last time Yunze proposed several proposals, all of which were rejected by Sihan." Yuan Meiran looked dissatisfied, as if telling Wen Ruhua in a disguised form that it wasn't that Bo Yunze didn't work for the group, but that Bo Sihan  Bo Yunze had no room to develop because of deliberately making things difficult.

    Wen Ruhua looked at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan didn't panic in the slightest, and said calmly: "Then I hope he can come up with a feasible plan next time, instead of being short-sighted and just looking at the small profits in front of him."

    Mu Wanwan recalled the shrunken look she had when she saw Bo Yunze outside the office that day.

    It is estimated that Bo Yunze should have submitted the plan that day, and then he was called back mercilessly.

    It is very clear that Si Han is definitely not a person who will bring personal grievances into work. Since he rejected Bo Yunze's plan, it can only prove that his plan is really not good.

    Yue Nishan came over and just heard this.

    The smile on her face disappeared immediately, Yue Nishan walked over quickly, looked at Wen Ruhua and said: "Old lady, don't worry about Yunze, my father has promised me that our family group and Yunze  Signing a contract. I don¡¯t know how many people want to cooperate with our family, but as soon as I opened my mouth, my father immediately gave this opportunity to Yunze.¡±

    ps: It¡¯s a pity that the message didn¡¯t hit 200, so there¡¯s no need to add more~o(¨i©n¨i)o, don¡¯t dive anymore, come out to play, leave a message.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1560 Gong Yu and Bao Sihan exchanged glances.

    ?

    Bo Yunze followed behind Yue Nishan, and was very dissatisfied after hearing this.

    What he said seemed to mean that he would only eat soft food behind Yue Nishan.

    However, he hasn't formally signed a contract with Yue's family, so he can't challenge Yue Nishan at this time, so he can only hold back the aggrieved heart, and then glances at Mu Wanwan completely uncontrollably.

    The moment he saw Mu Wanwan, Bo Yunze was once again deeply amazed, the scorching light in his eyes was filled with a strong possessive desire, he almost wanted to pounce on him immediately, take Mu Wanwan away, and monopolize all her beauty.

    Mu Wanwan was dissatisfied with Bo Yunze's gaze and felt that it was a shock.

    Bo Sihan rescued Mu Wanwan, stretched out his hand, and pulled Mu Wanwan up: "Grandma, I'll take Wanwan to wait for the Gong family and Ye family, you wait here for us."

    Wen Ruhua nodded in agreement, watching Bao Sihan lead Mu Wanwan away.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan had just left when Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian walked in from the door side by side.

    The aura and appearance of the four people are all outstanding, and they have attracted the attention of everyone present from the moment they appeared, causing all the men and women present to discuss enthusiastically.

    Who is there who does not know the identities of these four people, they are not only outstanding in appearance, but the background behind them is even more extraordinary.

    Not to mention the background behind Ye Yunjing's three men, even Gong Yiwan, who has not recovered her identity, has already been claimed by the Ye family as their unique daughter-in-law, and there is also the support of the Ye family behind her!

    "Father, mother, little uncle, Mr. Si, you are here." Seeing her family walking towards her side by side, Mu Wanwan felt very happy in her heart.

    "There was a traffic jam on the road just now, and I accidentally came a little late, the old lady shouldn't mind, right?" Gong Yiwan said with a gentle smile.

    "Of course grandma won't mind. Her old man is looking forward to your mother's coming. Let's go, I'll take you to see grandma." While speaking, Mu Wanwan put her arms around Gong Yiwan's wrist, and was about to take them to meet Wen Ruhua  , but was stopped by Gongyu.

    Gong Yu's eyes fell on the middle-aged man who was following them from a distance. Seeing him walking into the gate with his wife and daughter, his eyes immediately changed a little.

    Gong Yu and Bao Sihan exchanged glances.

    Seeing this scene, Si Yunnian also looked at the man, only to find that the man looked familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen him.

    "Xiaoyu, what's the matter?" Gong Yiwan looked at Gongyu puzzled, not knowing what he meant.

    "Sister, I suddenly saw an old friend we have known for many years, why don't you go say hello with me?" Gong Yu pointed to the middle-aged man and reminded Gong Yiwan, "Sister, this  It's Zhuang Xinzhang, the owner of the dealer, do you remember him?"

    Looking at the man, Gong Yiwan thought about it carefully, and felt that the man in front of her looked quite familiar: "I seem to have seen him before, but I don't remember. But since I know him, I should go over and say hello."  "Xiaoyu, let's go together."

    Gong Yu couldn't wait for it, and took Gong Yiwan towards Zhuang Xinzhang in big strides.

    Ye Yunjing was not willing to part with his beloved wife, he subconsciously wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Bao Sihan: "Father-in-law, I will take you with Wanwan to say hello to my grandma." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1561 You have a little uncle to take care of your mother, what are you worried about?

    ?

    "Dad, there is a little uncle to take care of my mother. Why are you worried? Let's hurry over and don't keep grandma waiting." Mu Wanwan pulled Ye Yunjing and forcibly took him away.

    Seeing Bao Sihan leaving with his father and daughter, Si Yunnian silently followed after thinking about it.

    Gong Yu led Gong Yiwan to the back of Zhuang Xinzhang, with a bit of sharpness hidden in his eyes, he stared straight at the man in front of him.

    Just thinking that all the changes that happened in the Gong family back then were related to this person in front of him, Gong Yu couldn't help but want to punch Zhuang Xinzhangtu immediately, and then violently question him what happened back then.

    And when Gong Yu was thinking about how to speak, Zhuang Xinzhang's daughter, Zhuang Yu, sensed Gong Yu's existence and turned her head to look behind her, only to meet Gong Yu's eyes.

    Zhuang? He was taken aback at first, and then immediately sighed, "Mr. Gong? Is it really Mr. Gong?"

    When Zhuang Yu opened his mouth, Gong Yu put away the hostility in his eyes, and he acted calmly, saying elegantly and generously: "I haven't seen Mr. Zhuang for a long time, and today I brought my friend here to talk to Zhuang.  Come over to say hello, sir."

    Zhuang Xinzhang turned his head and looked behind him. The first time he saw Gong Yu with a smile on his face, he immediately showed a surprised and happy expression: "Gong Yu, is it really you? How many years have we not seen each other?"  Ever since I knew you came back from abroad, I've been wanting to contact you, but I'm too busy to be free."

    Zhuang Xinzhang's wife, Cheng Xue, saw Zhuang? Ever since Gongyu appeared, her obsessive eyes never left him from the beginning to the end, and she even bowed her head shyly, guessing that her daughter must be Chunxin now.  sprouted.

    Gong Yu is a few years younger than Zhuang Xinzhang, although she is in her forties, she is a little different from their daughter.  But Gongyu is the complete opposite of ordinary greasy uncles. He insists on exercising. People in their forties look at most in their early thirties, and their whole body exudes the unique beauty of mature men, like a little girl like Zhuang?  Of course it can't be resisted.

    "It's been a long time since we met, but we can meet again today, which means that we have a fate with Mr. Gong. Xiao? Ah, come quickly and say hello to Mr. Gong." Cheng Xue said with a smile.

    Zhuang? Seeing that his mother had discovered his little thoughts, he boldly let go and greeted Gongyu proactively and enthusiastically: "Mr. Gong, my name is Zhuang? You can call me Xiao? I am also Mei.  Professional in makeup, I hope that if I have the opportunity in the future, I can ask Mr. Gong more about this aspect, you are my idol."

    When Gong Yi saw Zhuang?'s blushing face in the evening, and the expression of a young girl's spring heart sprouting, it was not difficult to guess Zhuang?'s little thoughts.

    This little girl is destined to be disappointed.

    This younger brother of hers couldn't tolerate anyone other than a certain person in his eyes.

    After hearing Cheng Xue's words, Zhuang Xinzhang gave her a faint look.

    Gong Yu nodded to Zhuang Nan in a very perfunctory manner, and immediately set his eyes on Zhuang Xinzhang: "Look, I forgot to come to see Mr. Zhuang today. It's actually a friend of mine who wants to pay more  Friend, I just brought her here."

    Gong Yiwan heard this, took the initiative to take a step forward, and greeted Zhuang Xinzhang: "Hello, Mr. Zhuang, it's the first time we meet. My name is Su Ni'an." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1562 He didn't like Gongyu since he was young.

    ?

    Zhuang Xinzhang didn't notice Gong Yiwan just now, but at this moment when he saw Gong Yiwan's appearance clearly, the expression on his whole face quickly distorted, and his breathing was short for a moment: "You"

    There was only time to utter a word of what he wanted to say, Zhuang Xinzhang seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly closed his mouth.

    This fierce reaction was reflected in the eyes of Gong Yu and Gong Yiwan, causing deep meaning to appear in their eyes.

    "Mr. Zhuang, are you okay?" Gong Yiwan asked slowly.

    Zhuang Xinzhang calmed down and tried to make himself look calm: "I'm fine, sorry, Miss Su, you really look like an old friend of mine. That's why I lost my composure just now, Mr. Gong, you should feel the same way  Right? Miss Su and your sister Gong Yiwan seem to be carved out of the same mold."

    Gong Yu observed Zhuang Xinzhang's attitude and saw that his expression was normal at this time, but he was not sure whether he was serious or just pretending to be stupid.

    "Everyone says that. Zhuang Xinzhang, are you free? I have something I want to talk to you alone." Gong Yu asked indifferently.

    Zhuang Xinzhang nervously rubbed the palms behind his back, sincerely not wanting to be alone with Gong Yu.

    He didn't like Gongyu since he was young.

    This man has a surly and violent personality, and he is not an easy person to get along with at all.

    Gong Yiwan cast a glance at Gong Yu, unable to figure out what kind of medicine was sold in Gong Yu's gourd.

    Isn't it just to come and say hello to acquaintances?  How did it turn into having a private chat with Zhuang Xinzhang?

    "Dad, are you free, right?" Zhuang? didn't know what her father was thinking at all, and she couldn't wait to let her father and Gong Yu spend more time together.  Maybe his father can see through her mind like his mother, and then take the initiative to help her and Gong Yu create a chance to get along alone!

    Zhuang Xinzhang couldn't get off the tiger, he couldn't refuse, just smiled and nodded: "Of course, I heard that the scenery in the villa garden is very good, why don't we go over there and have a look."

    "Miss Su, I'll go first, please do what you want." After Gong Yu winked at Gong Yiwan to signal that she doesn't have to worry, she calmly walked with long legs and followed Zhuang Xinzhang towards the garden.

    Staring at Gong Yu's leaving back, Gong Yiwan can be sure that Gong Yu must be hiding something from her.

    "Miss Su, let's take our leave first." Cheng Xue led Zhuang? and Gong Yiwan nodded, and then left together.

    It's just that when Zhuang? left, his eyes were still far away from the back of Gong Yu's departure, with a look of reluctance.

    Si Yunnian saw this scene just after chasing him. His eyes were extremely sharp. Even if he only observed Zhuang?

    Si Yunnian's eyes darkened, and he chased after Gongyu and the others with his long legs.

    Si Yunnian and Gong Yiwan passed by. Gong Yiwan wanted to ask him, but watched Si Yunnian walk past her without looking sideways.

    Si Yunnian only had Gong Yu in his eyes, and before she could speak, Si Yunnian had already walked away.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't help but wonder, why is everyone a little strange tonight?

    Not knowing exactly what happened, Gong Yiwan had no choice but to turn around and leave, walking towards Wen Ruhua's direction.

    Here, Gong Yu and Zhuang Xinzhang came to the garden together, and they walked side by side until they stood still outside the gazebo not far away.

    Zhuang Xinzhang smiled very gently: "Mr. Gong, my wife and daughter are still waiting for me. It's not convenient for me to come out for too long. Why don't we chat here." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1563.  Miyayu, have you misunderstood me?

    ?

    Gong Yu nodded, and entered the pavilion with Zhuang Xinzhang.

    The two sat down facing each other, and Zhuang Xinzhang treated Gong Yu like an old friend whom he hadn't seen for many years: "I still remember when you were young, but I didn't expect that after more than 20 years, we could meet again.  "

    "Yeah, I also feel that I have a special fate with you." Gong Yu's words concealed a deep meaning, and his eyes projected on Zhuang Xinzhang from the air.

    Uncontrollable cold sweat broke out from Zhuang Xinzhang's back, and he continued to try to find other topics: "Speaking of which, you are already the head of the Palace family. Let's be friends, and I haven't celebrated for you yet."

    Gong Yu chuckled and said, "I just took back what belonged to my parents. There is nothing to celebrate. However, Gong Hongcheng told me an interesting thing."

    Zhuang Xinzhang's heart tightened, but the smile on his face remained calm: "What's the matter?"

    "He said that he saw you near my house the night our palace house was on fire." Gong Yu's eyes seemed to be staring at prey. If eyes could kill, Zhuang Xinzhang was already riddled with holes.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was stunned for a second, then he came back to his senses and smiled calmly: "I thought it was something. Gongyu, did you misunderstand me? I had other things that day, and I was with my daughter  Friend, I have never been to your house at all."

    Gong Yu laughed back angrily, looked at Zhuang Xinzhang sarcastically and said, "Even I don't remember what happened more than twenty years ago, how could you suddenly think of your girlfriend who was with you that day?"

    Gong Yu would understand if Zhuang Xinzhang hesitated, was surprised, or even became angry after being wronged.

    But his performance was too indifferent, and without even thinking, he could accurately recall who he was with that night twenty years ago.

    Normal people's reaction will not be so fast.

    Compared to Gong Yu, Zhuang Xinzhang looked very calm, he seemed to sigh helplessly: "Gong Yu, how do you want me to explain to you? I think you should have believed Gong Hongcheng's words with your appearance.  .In this case, no matter how I explain it, you will feel that I am making excuses. I just want to say that justice is at ease, and I will not be afraid of things I have not done. "

    Zhuang Xinzhang's awe-inspiring appearance did not dispel the doubts in Gong Yu's heart, but made him more suspicious.

    In fact, Gong Hongcheng didn't say such a thing. Since he showed Gong Hongcheng a photo of Zhuang Xinzhang last time and saw that Gong Hongcheng was shaken, he never looked for Gong Hongcheng again.

    Even today, he was just testing Zhuang Xinzhang.

    Gong Yu stood up expressionlessly, and glanced at Zhuang Xinzhang lightly from the corner of his eye: "I hope you have a clear conscience."

    Zhuang Xinzhang seemed to think that Gongyu was hopeless, so he also stood up and looked at Gongyu with disappointed eyes: "We thought you came to me to reminisce about the past, but we didn't expect you to doubt me. I hope you don't  Come find me again, I'm not interested in your Gong family's affairs."

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, his eyes were deep and bottomless, with a cold light flowing: "Very well, Mr. Zhuang, I have something to give you. If you want to be unknown to others, you have to do it yourself.  Now that you have done it, don¡¯t be afraid of retribution. This retribution will come sooner or later, even if you are afraid, it¡¯s useless." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1564 Looking at him, he really looks like he was hurt by you and disheartened

    ?

    Zhuang Xinzhang's heart trembled when he heard that Gong Yu deliberately emphasized the word "retribution".

    He didn't say anything, but turned around and left neatly.

    It wasn't until Zhuang Xinzhang walked away that Gong Yu saw Si Yunnian coming out of a dark corridor, as if he had been eavesdropping for a long time.

    "Looking at his appearance, he really looks like you have hurt his heart and was disheartened." Si Yunnian glanced in the direction where Zhuang Xinzhang left.

    "I don't trust him. Gong Hongcheng was indeed shaken after seeing his photo that time. I must dig out the truth from Gong Hongcheng's mouth." While Gong Yu was speaking, he slammed his fist on the table  .

    The smile on Si Yunnian's lips disappeared immediately, he stepped forward quickly, and took Gong Yu's hand.

    Gong Yu exerted too much force, the skin on the joints was torn, and blood was faintly oozing out.

    Si Yunnian's worry was completely written on his face, he quickly took Gong Yu's injured hand, and reproached him: "You can just talk, why do you hurt yourself? Go, I'll take you back to deal with it."

    Seeing Si Yunnian's worried face, Gong Yu couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips: "It's so delicate, it's just a little bit of skin."

    Although this was nothing more than a slight injury to him, but being able to be taken seriously by Si Yunnian, the wrinkles in his heart were quickly healed, and even the anger in his heart dissipated a little.

    Si Yunnian disagreed, looked at Gong Yu with a serious face and said: "That's not okay. I won't argue with you this time. If there is another time, see how I punish you. Go, I will take you to find  The maid will order alcohol and bandages to help you treat the wound."

    Gong Yu let Si Yunnian hold his hand and pulled him to stand up.

    The two stood up, and saw a beautiful figure standing not far away.

    Zhuang?'s thoughts had been on Gong Yu all the time, so he couldn't help looking for him.

    Just now, I happened to meet her father on the road. Seeing that he was not very happy, I couldn't help asking a few questions.

    Who knows, her father didn't say a word about the conversation with Gong Yu, which made Zhuang? He thought there was some conflict between the two of them, so he wanted to explain it to Gong Yu quickly.

    It turned out that she didn't expect that she just found this way, and she happened to see the scene in front of her.

    There was an incomparably harmonious atmosphere between Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, as if no one could penetrate them.

    Si Yunnian recognized Zhuang Yu, and it occurred to him that this girl had been staring at Xiaoyu just now.

    The man's sixth sense told him that the girl in front of him must have something on Xiaoyu's mind.

    Strong possessiveness made Si Yunnian let go of Gong Yu's hand, and then interlocked with Gong Yu's fingers.

    "Mr. Gong!" Zhuang? raised his voice, "Mr. Gong, can I trouble you to come here? I have something I want to talk to you alone."

    Gong Yu stood motionless on the spot, looking at Zhuang Yu indifferently: "If Miss Zhuang has anything to do, you might as well speak directly now."

    "But, I don't want others to hear our conversation. What I want to say to Mr. Gong is a very private thing" Zhuang? When he said this, he lowered his head shyly.

    She said so, and she believed that Gong Yu would understand.

    In fact, Zhuang had heard about Gongyu a long time ago. She always knew that Gongyu was a particularly outstanding man. Although there was a difference of ten years between him and her, his appearance, temperament and achievements were enough  attract her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1565 I'm talking to you seriously, don't make trouble

    ?

    "There is no secret between me and Yunian, and he is not an outsider. If Ms. Zhuang is unwilling to speak, then forget it." Gong Yu has no interest in Zhuang? After speaking, he dragged Yunian to leave  .

    Zhuang Xi's girlish heart was shattered into scum, but she didn't want to give up. After thinking about it, she asked tentatively: "Then what if it's about my father? I can tell, Mr. Gong  I am very interested in my father, if Mr. Gong is willing to establish a good relationship with me, maybe I can help Mr. Gong."

    Zhuang Yu's words did arouse Gong Yu's interest.

    He wasn't moved, because he didn't expect to get any useful information from Zhuang Yu at all.

    He just simply finds it interesting.

    If Zhuang Xinzhang knew that he had a filial daughter who would even betray his biological father for the sake of a man, would he be pissed to death?

    However, in Si Yunnian's view, Gongyu's appearance is more like Gongyu was moved by Zhuang?

    The unknown fire in his heart suddenly emerged, Si Yunnian pulled Gong Yu, and overbearingly answered the question instead of Gong Yu: "Sorry, he is not interested."

    Without giving Zhuang? time to continue pestering, Si Yunnian took Gong Yu with a strong attitude and strode away.

    Zhuang? Seeing this scene, he hurriedly called out: "Mr. Gong, Mr. Gong, I can really help you!"

    Si Yunnian speeded up and took Gong Yu away, dragging him all the way to the bathroom in the corridor on the side of the hall.

    There was no one in the bathroom, Si Yunnian dragged Gong Yu into a private room, turned around, and locked the door with a click.

    The small compartment became even narrower because of the intrusion of two big men. Gong Yu was leaned against the wall, looking at the locked door and the man with bright eyes in front of him, he couldn't help moving his Adam's apple.

    I just felt that being so close to Si Yunnian made even the air feel a little hot. Gong Yu admired Si Yunnian's dissatisfied expression, and smiled a little more in his eyes: "How old is a person, but also because of a small  Is one or two words of the girl true?"

    "Am I serious?" Si Yunnian pressed his hand on the wall next to Si Yunnian, and his deep voice could distinguish dangerous emotions.

    "You're not only serious, you're also jealous." Gong Yu stretched out his hand, tapped Si Yunnian's protruding Adam's apple lightly, and said in a low voice, "You know me, I can't possibly be interested in her.  "

    "I'm talking to you seriously, don't make trouble." Si Yunnian was shaken by the close distance from Gongyu, fine beads of sweat had already oozed from the tip of his nose.

    "I'd like to see how serious you can be." Gong Yu swept Si Yunnian's Adam's apple with his fingertips, then continued down, slid across his collar, hooked his tie with his fingertips, and pulled it hard.

    Si Yunnian staggered, and slapped the wall behind Gong Yu with his other hand, propped his hands on both sides of his body, squinted his eyes and looked at Gong Yu, with a restrained light shining in his eyes.

    Knowing that Si Yunnian is patient, but Gong Yu just likes to see him now, and slowly untied his tie: "This is not a place to talk, wait until I go to say hello to the old birthday star, let's go back and count slowly."  Today's bill."

    "No, I can't wait to go back." Si Yunnian's voice was hoarse and deep. He took a step forward, but Gong Yu suddenly pressed his shoulder.

    "If you wait, you have to wait, if you don't wait, you have to wait." Gong Yu snorted coldly, "Don't make me angry."

    ps: I feel that it is a bit difficult for me to sprinkle dog food, hahaha, because your cp is not the same, try to get even the rain and dew, but Wanwan and Sihan must be a little more, after all, they are the protagonists  ah!  Yes or no!  Damn, I have a headache and a toothache. Now the first thing I do when I wake up every day is to read your messages. As the motivation for coding for a day, do you feel how important you are to me?  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1566 I said go home and count slowly, I will count with you, not you and me

    ?

    Si Yunnian pursed his thin lips, not daring to move.

    Gong Yu gently hooked the corners of her lips, walked around Si Yunnian calmly, opened the door and went out to wash her hands: "Yunnian, you seem to have misunderstood, I said to go home and calculate slowly, it is me and you who calculate, not  You and I count. After knowing each other for so many years, you actually think that I will be interested in such a woman? Huh, I will let you see tonight, what am I interested in. "

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu turned off the faucet and left without looking back.

    Si Yunnian was stunned for a moment, recalling Gong Yu's words, couldn't help but smiled, and followed quickly.

    Just as Si Yunnian went out, he saw Yue Nishan sneaking out of the room where the gifts were placed.

    Gong Yu also stood at the corner watching this scene. Seeing that Si Yunnian was also coming, he waved at him, signaling him to stay calm.

    Si Yunnian calmed down his footsteps and came to Gongyu's side to stand still, followed him to watch Yue Nishan walk out of the room, looked around, thought that there was no one around, and took out a bag from his arms.  gift box.

    The dark red gift box is inlaid with gold thread, and it is very valuable at first glance. Si Yunnian recognized it at a glance. This is the gift box Mu Wanwan prepared for Wen Ruhua.

    "Isn't that Wanwan's thing?" Si Yunnian noticed the clue, lowered his voice and whispered in Gong Yu's ear.

    Gong Yu narrowed her eyes and nodded: "This Yue Nishan must have no good intentions in taking the gift that Wanwan prepared."

    "Let's go out now, just in time to catch her." Si Yunnian was ready when he spoke, and he would rush out and subdue Yue Nishan as soon as Gong Yu gave an order.

    Gong Yu shook her head, took out her mobile phone, quickly took a few photos, left evidence and said: "Even if we go out to arrest her now, she can find a reason, saying that we wronged her. We might as well wait until she  When you make things big by yourself, then go to solve this matter."

    Yue Nishan stole the gift prepared by Mu Wanwan, she must have wanted to make Mu Wanwan look ugly.

    When the time comes, Yue Nishan will make matters worse by herself, and they will go out to expose her true colors, which will really break Yue Nishan.

    Seeing Yue Nishan leave with a smile, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian followed into the room without being idle.

    Soon, they found the black gift box that really belonged to Yue Nishan.

    It's just that Yue Nishan has already changed the position of the small card that Mu Wanwan prepared for Wen Ruhua, and put the small card on the black gift box.

    In this way, the gift Mu Wanwan prepared was taken away by Yue Nishan, and it became Yue Nishan's gift.

    And the black gift box prepared by Yue Nishan became the gift prepared by Mu Wanwan.

    Yue Nishan came over just now and exchanged gifts between the two of them, wanting to cheat Wanwan!

    Gong Yu quickly understood the cause and effect of the whole incident, and his angry eyes almost burst into flames: "What a Yue Nishan, the bully is on my niece? Do you really think that my uncle is dead?"

    Seeing this scene, Si Yunnian quickly comforted Gong Yu: "Calm down, there's no need to get angry over this kind of person, just wait a while, and let's expose her together."

    Here, the two of them had just finished their conversation when they suddenly heard a click from the door.

    Fortunately, they locked the door when they came in just now, so the door was not opened from the outside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1567 Damn girl, I'll let you steal my limelight!

    ?

    Both of them turned their heads to look at the door behind them at the same time, and then heard Yuan Meiran's voice coming from outside the door.

    "Strangewhy can't this door be opened?" Yuan Meiran said, found the key, put the key into the lock, and continued to open the door.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian retreated at the same time, distanced themselves from the door, and hid behind the sofa on the left.

    After the two of them hid, Yuan Meiran opened the door with the key and walked in.

    Carefully scanning the room, Yuan Meiran finally let go of her worries after making sure that there was no one in the room. She breathed a sigh of relief and walked forward, whispering to herself: "Scared!"  I'm dead, I thought there was someone in the room"

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian looked at Yuan Meiran quietly, seeing her start to search for gifts, they looked at each other.

    A bold idea emerged in my mind at the same time.

    Soon, Yuan Meiran confirmed Gong Yu's guess, and found the black gift box that Yue Nishan had manipulated just now.

    Seeing the card written by Mu Wanwan on the black gift box, Yuan Meiran snorted coldly and raised her hand to open it.

    On the box is a necklace made of a string of longevity stones. It looks good in quality and it was indeed prepared with great care.

    The corner of Yuan Meiran's lips curled into a sneer, then she closed the lid of the gift box, and threw the whole box on the ground forcefully.

    While throwing the box, Yuan Meiran did not forget to curse viciously: "Damn it, girl, I let you steal my limelight!"

    Next, she kept picking up the box and throwing it on the ground, stomping on it with high heels, wantonly venting the anger in her heart, but she didn't know that her every move had already been recorded by Gong Yu with her mobile phone.

    The Longevity Stone is a very fragile and fragile stone. After a series of almost brutal tortures by Kanyuan Meiran, it must be almost broken without even looking.

    Yuan Meiran triumphantly picked up the gift box from the ground, wiped off the dust on it, put it back in its original place, and left the room without looking back.

    After confirming that Yuan Meiran had left, Si Yunnian and Gong Yu finally stood up from behind the sofa.

    Recalling what they saw just now, Si Yunnian couldn't help sighing: "This is going to be a good show."

    Satisfied, Gong Yu saved and backed up all the videos and photos, then pretended nothing happened, and pulled Si Yunnian to go out: "It's such a fun show, how can we not join in the fun?"

    Si Yunnian nodded in agreement, and followed Gong Yu towards the hall.

    Here, Ye Yunjing has already represented the Ye family, but greeted other friends at the banquet. He knew that Gong Yiwan didn't like this kind of small talk and socializing, so he asked Mu Wanwan to accompany Gong Yiwan, and continued to chat with Wen Ruhua. The three of them  Sitting on the sofa, having fun.

    Because of business, Bo Sihan temporarily left the scene to deal with work, leaving only Bo Yunze standing not far away, looking for Yue Nishan.

    He just went to the bathroom just now, but when he came back, Yue Nishan disappeared.

    Repeatedly recalling whether there was something wrong with what he did tonight, which made Yue Nishan angry, and the more Bao Yunze thought about it, the more anxious he became.

    He was really left speechless by Yue Nishan, who was so uncertain!

    He felt that he could no longer stand Yue Nishan's domineering young lady character!

    The more Bo Yunze became irritable, the more uncontrollably he looked at Mu Wanwan.

    In stark contrast to Yue Nishan's usual arrogant and indulgent appearance, Mu Wanwan was smiling, even if she was just sitting there, she was still a shining point that could not be ignored.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1568 So as not to delay you seeing your old lover?

    ?

    Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan with some forgetfulness, his eyes were burning and longing.

    Also at this time, he heard footsteps approaching his side, turned his head and saw Yue Nishan.

    Yue Nishan was striding over from a distance, her eyes were full of anger, staring straight at Bo Yunze.

    Suddenly realizing that Yue Nishan must have seen his every move just now, Bo Yunze's heart tightened, but a gentle smile appeared on his face: "Shanshan, where did you go just now? I found you  A long time."

    Yue Nishan didn't appreciate it, and sneered: "Wouldn't it be a good time that I don't come back? Also, so as not to delay your seeing your old lover?"

    Bo Yunze guessed that Yue Nishan was angry, but his heart was full of bitterness.

    His old lover?

    He hoped that Mu Wanwan was really her old lover.

    In this way, at least it can prove that he once owned Mu Wanwan.

    It's a pity that he never really got this woman who made him dream, and now he even has to be with a woman he doesn't like for his purpose.

    Bo Yunze came forward and put his arms around Yue Nishan's slender waist, and kissed her ear: "Baby, you misunderstood me, I only looked at them because I was worried that you would suffer because of my grandma."  Wronged. Don't worry, I will work hard, and when my status in the Bo family can surpass that of Bo Sihan, my grandma will definitely like you too."

    After hearing this, Yue Nishan's expression finally softened a bit: "It's not too bad Let me tell you, don't let me find you peeking at Mu Wanwan again. No matter what the reason is, I will  You will never be allowed to have other women in your heart."

    Bo Yunze seemed to be amused by Yue Nishan: "Baby, I already have you, how can other women fall into my eyes again?"

    Yue Nishan was completely satisfied, she looked at Bo Yunze with a smile, and pressed a kiss on his cheek without shyness at all.

    Wen Ruhua happened to see this scene, frowned suddenly, and said in a very small voice: "I really don't see it, what do these two people look like?!"

    Mu Wanwan saw this scene and heard Wen Ruhua's words: "Grandma, you don't have to worry about others. Today is your birthday star. You just need to take care of yourself and be happy."

    After being comforted by Mu Wanwan, Wen Ruhua's expression finally eased a lot.

    At this time, Bo Yunze also brought Yue Nishan over.

    "Grandma, I wish you a happy birthday." Yue Nishan stood in front of Wen Ruhua, not forgetting to puff up her chest while speaking, and gave Mu Wanwan a provocative look.

    Before Mu Wanwan could figure out what Yue Nishan meant, she watched Yue Nishan hand over a familiar gift box.

    "Grandma, this is a gift I specially prepared for your birthday, please open it and have a look." Yue Nishan's voice was sweet, and she had already delivered the gift to Wen Ruhua while speaking.

    "Wanwan, why is this gift box exactly the same as the one you gave away?" Gong Yiwan sat next to Mu Wanwan, she also saw the gift box, and felt that this box was really exactly the same as the one Mu Wanwan gave away.

    The presents and gift boxes prepared by Mu Wanwan were carefully customized, and it was impossible for Yue Nishan to be exactly the same as what she had prepared by such a coincidence.

    It was only this time that she understood what Yue Nishan's provocative eyes meant just now. Mu Wanwan lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the mother and daughter could hear: "This is the gift I prepared for grandma."

    She put a lot of thought into preparing a gift for Wen Ruhua this time, she couldn't admit that she was wrong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1569 Shouldn't they expose her?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan's expression changed, she frowned and said, "If you say that, didn't she steal your gift?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, reached out and grabbed Gong Yiwan's hand, and said softly: "Mom, don't worry, wait for her to finish first."

    Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan in confusion, not knowing why she said that.

    Yue Nishan stole the gift she prepared, shouldn't they expose her?

    There was no panic on Mu Wanwan's face, she just smiled and signaled Gong Yiwan to stay calm with her eyes.

    Of course she has a way, she can snatch back the gift that Yue Nishan sent out.

    Yue Nishan wants to use the things she prepared to borrow flowers to offer Buddha, but also to see if she has the ability!

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was full of confidence, Gong Yiwan let go of her heart that had been hanging around, and continued to read quietly.

    Wen Ruhua glanced at the gift box, not very interested, and said politely: "Thank you, you are interested, I will read it later."

    Yue Nishan said coquettishly: "Grandma, this is a gift I carefully prepared for you. If you don't read it right away, I will be very sad."

    Bo Yunze didn't know what gift Yue Nishan had prepared. In order to please Yue Nishan, he chimed in: "Yes, grandma, just open it and have a look."

    There are other guests around, if Wen Ruhua insists on refusing, it will appear that she is unreasonable.

    In desperation, Wen Ruhua had no choice but to reach out and take the gift box and open it in front of everyone.

    Mu Wanwan saw an extremely delicate jadeite necklace placed in the gift box. It was radiant and shining with an extremely moving luster. There were a total of 108 jadeites, all of which were hand-polished and decorated with golden silk threads.  The finished tassels just lie quietly in the gift box, and they are exquisite and amazing.

    When everyone saw this excellent jadeite necklace, they all sighed in unison.

    "What a real emerald." Even Wen Ruhua, who was used to seeing precious jewels, couldn't help being amazed when he saw this scene.

    It wasn't just Wen Ruhua, but everyone started to discuss and sighed. Obviously, this string of emerald necklaces completely astonished them.

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised by everyone's reaction.

    The gift she personally prepared, she naturally knows how valuable this thing is.

    It's just that she didn't expect Yue Nishan to be so thick-skinned that she stole the gift she prepared and gave it out in front of her.

    Bo Yunze also looked at Yue Nishan in surprise, not understanding where she found such a fine jadeite.

    Yue Nishan didn't realize until last night that today is Wen Ruhua's birthday, and hastily asked the housekeeper to prepare a gift.

    The gifts prepared by the housekeeper are always in line with the identity of the other party, but they are not too expensive.

    If the butler could really find such a good jadeite, how could she be willing to give it to Wen Ruhua, she must have kept it for herself!

    Thinking of this, Yue Nishan glanced at Mu Wanwan from the corner of her eye.

    She had to admit that Mu Wanwan was very reluctant to Wen Ruhua.

    "Miss Yue is so thoughtful. This emerald necklace is the best among emeralds!" A lady in a blue evening dress looked at the necklace enviously and said with emotion.

    Not only this noble lady, but also the other people present were all envious and outrageous. You kept saying what you said, and you just wanted to praise Yue Nishan as a genius.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1570 This woman actually used someone else's gift to borrow flowers to offer Buddha?

    ?

    Chapter 1570

    Yue Nishan's vanity was instantly satisfied, especially when she saw that Mu Wanwan was silent, her tail almost went up to the sky: "Of course, I will give these beads one by one for grandma."  Picked. Grandma, do you like it?"

    Wen Ruhua's face softened a little, and he nodded: "It's costing you."

    This emerald necklace is indeed very good, Wen Ruhua was already satisfied, and thinking of Yue Nishan's intentions, he finally looked at her not as disgusted as he was at first.

    However, Wen Ruhua's expression still looks very calm, and she won't completely change her view of Yue Nishan just because of this small favor.

    Just when Yue Nishan thought she had made a good comeback, Mu Wanwan, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.

    "The necklace that Ms. Yue brought out is really exquisite, but Ms. Yue probably doesn't know that one of the beads in this necklace is actually flawed." Mu Wanwan's voice was very soft, but her words were like  It was a sharp blade that pierced into the originally harmonious atmosphere present.

    Yue Nishan curled her lips in disdain: "I managed to gather so many precious jadeites, and there will inevitably be some small flaws among them. However, my heart is here, and I think grandma will not mind."

    What she meant was that Mu Wanwan was too meddlesome, and even Wen Ruhua didn't say anything was wrong, and she even brought up the flaws, which was clearly a sign of trouble.

    Wen Ruhua also looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    Wanwan has always been a measured person, how could she say such inappropriate words in front of everyone today?

    "Ms. Yue actually knows that this necklace is flawed, so please ask Ms. Yue to point out which one it is." Mu Wanwan continued relentlessly.

    "I don't know much about jewelry. I bought it just for grandma's pleasure. Of course I can't tell which one is flawed. Miss Mu, I wonder if you always find fault with my gifts because you envy grandma who likes me?"  When Nishan lied, her face was not happy, and she continued to slap Mu Wanwan unceremoniously, "Miss Mu, you have time to be jealous of me, why don't you show us your gift!"

    "Yue Nishan, I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such a shameless person like you. Don't you feel ashamed when you snatch a gift from me and say you prepared it?" Mu Wanwan showed an impeccable look.  Smile, but the words that come out are not polite.

    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.

    "What? Wanwan, you prepared this?" Wen Ruhua said in surprise.

    "Yes, old lady, I went with Wan Wan to choose this emerald necklace for you yesterday. In order to get this necklace, Wan Wan contacted many people for help, and finally got it." Gong Yiwan stood up  Help Mu Wanwan to prove it.

    Hearing this, Bo Yunze already had an extremely bad premonition in his heart.

    He remembered that before the birthday party started, when he accompanied Yue Nishan into the arena, he clearly watched Yue Nishan hand over the gift she had prepared to the housekeeper.

    Moreover, at that time, what Yue Nishan was holding was clearly a black box!

    Coupled with Yue Nishan's disappearance for no reason just now, Bo Yunze can be sure that Mu Wanwan is telling the truth.

    For a moment, Bo Yunze was so angry that he really wanted to teach Yue Nishan a lesson.

    This woman, actually used someone else's gift to borrow flowers to offer Buddha?

    How could she do such a shameful thing!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1571 Miss Yue, do you have anything else to say?

    ?

    Yuan Meiran heard the commotion here, and squeezed over, frowning and looking at Yue Nishan.

    She has always disliked this woman, if not because this woman is useful to her precious son, she would not be able to stand it for a day!

    Originally wanted to speak for Yue Nishan, but Yuan Meiran couldn't help but shut her mouth when she thought of Yue Nishan's attitude towards Bo Yunze recently.

    Yue Nishan pretended to be calm, and said straightforwardly: "Miss Mu, I know you envy me, but you don't need to lie like this. I clearly gave this gift, so why did it become yours?  ?¡±

    When she secretly exchanged gifts, she had already made up her mind to play tricks to the end.

    Anyway, Mu Wanwan will not have evidence that this gift is hers!

    After hearing this, the onlookers were all dumbfounded.

    Both Mu Wanwan and Yue Nishan were confident, they didn't know who to trust.

    Mu Wanwan reached out and took the jadeite necklace from Wen Ruhua's hand: "Miss Yue said she didn't know there was something wrong with the bead inside, right?"

    "That's because I don't understand jewelry. You can't just say that I don't know the flaws on the beads, and just insist that you prepared this gift." Yue Nishan didn't panic at all, and her attitude seemed very tough.

    Mu Wanwan chuckled, took out her phone and turned on the flashlight: "I just said that some of the beads are flawed just to test you. Among the hundred and eight jadeite beads, there is indeed a special one, but, that  Not a blemish, but a surprise I prepared for my grandmother with my own hands."

    As Mu Wanwan said, she found the special emerald bead and hit it with the strong light emitted by her mobile phone.

    The emerald bead reveals a rich green color, and through the light, it can be clearly seen that the three characters of "Wen Ruhua" are actually engraved in the position of the perforation on the bead.

    Because the appearance of jadeite beads looks the same as other beads, except that the hole for the rope is hollowed out, so as long as you don't use strong light to illuminate it, you will never see the mystery hidden in it.

    Only the real owner of this necklace knows such an exquisite thought.

    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and exclaimed.

    I have to say that this gift was prepared with great care.

    Wen Ruhua sighed: "It's so beautiful."

    There was a pause in her tone, and then she looked at Yue Nishan, and seeing Yue Nishan's face turned pale, she instantly understood: "Miss Yue, do you have anything else to say?"

    Now, she has completely believed that this gift was prepared by her family late at night.

    If she hadn't witnessed what happened with her own eyes, she would never have believed that Yue Nishan had secretly exchanged gifts.

    This is not like what a noble lady should do.

    Seeing that other people looked at her suspiciously, Yue Nishan felt that the blood in her whole body was about to freeze, and she felt a little top-heavy.

    She expected many situations to happen, and she also thought about how to deal with them.

    That's why she dared to secretly replace the gift with confidence.

    The only thing I didn't expect was that there was such a small mystery in this gift, that Mu Wanwan actually cared so much about Wen Ruhua!

    If you continue to cheat now, it is obviously asking for a face. Yue Nishan tried her best to stabilize herself, with an embarrassed smile on her face: "I'm sorry, it seems that I didn't prepare this gift. I don't  Be careful to take it wrong, heheheI have not been feeling well recently, and my memory is not very good."

    ps: Happy weekend, my dears, do you still have to go to school on Sunday?  There are more than 200 comments today, more will be added tomorrow~ Yue Nishan is going to be unlucky!  We haven't slapped each other in the face for a long time, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1572 I'm Not Embarrassed, It's Others Who Are Embarrassed

    ?

    Hearing what Yue Nishan said, the eyes of the people around her became a little subtle.

    Tut tut tut.

    Isn't this statement a bit too far-fetched?

    Most people have seen through that Yue Nishan is now forcibly trying to win respect for themselves, and they all maintain a state of seeing through and not telling the truth, after all, they don't want to offend the Yue family.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yue Nishan with a half-smile.

    This woman really gave her a good understanding of what it means to be shameless and invincible.

    She had to admire Yue Nishan's determination, this woman perfectly interpreted "I'm not embarrassed, it's others who are embarrassed."

    Naturally, Wen Ruhua didn't believe Yue Nishan's words. She felt very disgusted by Yue Nishan's behavior of exchanging gifts secretly. When she was thinking about how to reveal Yue Nishan's true colors, a lazy voice suddenly broke the tension of the scene.  silence.

    "Miss Yue, why don't you hurry up and show your real gift for everyone to see?"

    The one who spoke was Gong Yu.

    Mu Wanwan, Wen Ruhua and the others all looked at him instantly.

    "Wanwan, is your little uncle speaking for Yue Nishan?" Wen Ruhua lowered his voice, whispering in a tone that could only be heard by Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan saw the three-dimensional smile on Gong Yu's face, she felt relieved, and cast a reassuring look at Wen Ruhua, and said with a smile: "Yes, Miss Yue, since this is  A misunderstanding, then take out the gift you prepared."

    Gong Yiwan glanced at Mu Wanwan, and then at Gongyu.

    Seeing the two of them smiling so brightly at Yue Nishan, they immediately understood.

    They are going to cheat Yue Nishan.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu did not continue to pursue this matter, Yue Nishan was relieved.

    Immediately afterwards, she turned into the aloof young lady of the Yue family again, and looked at Mu Wanwan with haughty eyes.

    Even if this woman is sensible, she knows how to give her a step down.

    It seems that this woman is not so stupid as to be hopelessly stupid, knowing that she cannot be offended.

    "I'm going to get the present right now." Yue Nishan said, turned and left.

    Bo Yunze quickly followed Yue Nishan's pace.

    Yuan Meiran looked at the backs of Bo Yunze and Yue Nishan leaving, and suddenly felt restless.

    She thought of the black gift box that she had destroyed.

    It can't be such a coincidence, can it?

    She hoped that the black gift box did not belong to Yue Nishan.

    The spectators around still didn't leave, but they wanted to see what kind of gift Yue Nishan gave.

    "Wanwan, you really have a heart, I like this gift so much." Wen Ruhua said to Mu Wanwan with a smile on his face, and his tone was full of doting on Mu Wanwan.

    "As long as grandma likes it." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "However, it must have taken you a lot of thought to prepare this gift. It must have been hard work, right? Don't work so hard next time, grandma will feel distressed." Wen Ruhua said.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Wen Ruhua's words were definitely not being polite, but that she really felt sorry for her. She couldn't help feeling warm in her heart, and immediately smiled brighter: "I see, grandma."

    Wen Ruhua reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's head, then raised his tone slightly: "Where's the housekeeper?"

    The butler immediately squeezed through the crowd and walked over.

    "Since we have already started looking at the gifts, you can bring everyone's gifts here." Wen Ruhua made arrangements to the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper nodded, and immediately went to do what Wen Ruhua said.

    Less than a minute after the housekeeper left, Yue Nishan came back, holding her black gift box in her hand.

    The moment Gong Yu and Si Yunnian saw the gift box, they both smiled faintly, and then they both took a quick look at Yuan Meiran.

    Sure enough, Yuan Meiran seemed restless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1573 Yunze, hurry up and stop Yue Nishan.

    ?

    Yuan Meiran was not only restless, she wanted to rush up immediately, snatch the box from Yue Nishan's hand, and just throw the box out.

    What's happening here?

    It turned out that the gift that she ruined belonged to Yue Nishan.

    Recalling what Yue Nishan did just now, Yuan Meiran's heart was so cold.

    She made a mistake, she didn't know that Yue Nishan had exchanged gifts with Mu Wanwan behind everyone's backs, so she mistook Yue Nishan's gift for Mu Wanwan's.

    In order to save some face, Yue Nishan took her gift box and went straight to Wen Ruhua.

    Yuan Meiran stood up nervously, walked quickly to Bo Yunze, and said abruptly, "Yunze, go and stop Yue Nishan."

    Bo Yunze looked puzzled: "Mom, what are you talking about?"

    Yuan Meiran gritted her teeth and urged eagerly: "If you are told to go, go, where are you talking so much? You stop Yue Nishan and take her away quickly."

    Bo Yunze shook his head, and looked at Yuan Meiran with a puzzled expression: "I don't want it. Mom, what's wrong with you?"

    Yuan Meiran looked anxious, but it was too late to stop her.

    Yue Nishan had already walked up to Wen Ruhua with the black gift box in front of everyone.

    Yue Nishan had a smile on her face: "Grandma, I'm sorry, I misremembered just now. In fact, this is the gift I prepared for you. The gift I gave you is the Longevity Stone. I hope you can be like me in the future.  Like this Longevity Stone, it has a long life and profound blessings."

    Yue Nishan's words were really appropriate, and Wen Ruhua's face looked better: "Well, you have a heart."

    When Mu Wanwan watched Wen Ruhua speak, her eyes were still indifferent. It is not difficult to guess that Wen Ruhua was actually forced to respond to Yue Nishan.

    After all, Yue Nishan is Bo Yunze's girlfriend. Wen Ruhua always pays attention to the general situation, and doesn't want outsiders to see their Bo family's jokes.

    Especially on this occasion today, even if she is angry, she has to suppress her temper.

    However, after today, Yue Nishan's life in Bo's house will be even more difficult.

    "Wanwan, it seems that your little uncle and Mr. Si are waiting to see a good show?" Observing the expressions of Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, Gong Yiwan lowered her voice so that only the mother and daughter could hear  voice asked.

    "Mom, little uncle won't help Yue Nishan out of trouble for no reason, just wait and see." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    At this moment, Yue Nishan solemnly opened the gift box.

    When Wen Ruhua saw clearly the shattered longevity stone in the gift box, his face sank suddenly: "Yue Nishan, what do you mean? Are you cursing me!"

    Yue Nishan was full of confidence at first, but who knew she was still rejected.

    Although the longevity stone she prepared is not as precious as the jadeite necklace Mu Wanwan prepared, it is still rare to see.  Who knew that Wen Ruhua was still not satisfied, scolding her in front of so many people.

    Yue Nishan was about to complain, when she heard Gongyu watching the excitement and saying that it was not a big deal: "On the old lady's birthday, give a broken longevity stone as a gift? Miss Yue, you are going too far."

    What?

    A broken longevity stone?

    Yue Nishan was taken aback, she quickly turned the gift box towards herself, and then glanced at the broken longevity stone inside.

    Inside the gift box, the entire longevity stone necklace was completely flawless, broken into many pieces.

    Immediately, Yue Nishan froze on the spot like a thunderbolt.

    How could it be broken?

    Why is the longevity stone broken!

    Over there, Yuan Meiran's eyes darkened and she almost passed out.

    When it was over, she still couldn't stop it.

    Since she couldn't stop it, she couldn't admit that she ruined Yue Nishan's gift.

    Yuan Meiran Quandang didn't know what to do, she lowered her head silently and said nothing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1574 Why didn't any of these people make him worry?  !

    ?

    Bo Yunze looked at this scene in surprise at first, then he quickly thought of Yuan Meiran's reaction just now, and a suspicion arose in his heart.

    He looked at Yuan Meiran, and found that although she looked calm, she was actually clasping her nails nervously.

    The anger in Bo Yunze's heart burst out all of a sudden.

    He knew very well that the destruction of the longevity stone necklace must have something to do with his mother!

    Bo Yunze suddenly wondered, why didn't any of these people make him worry?  !

    But now, even if he knows the truth, it is impossible for him to expose it in front of everyone, so he can only hold his fists and hold back for now.

    "Old lady, I don't know how the longevity stone was broken, it has nothing to do with me, I" Yue Nishan hurriedly explained to Wen Ruhua.

    "That's enough, I don't want to hear your sophistry. Our family doesn't welcome guests like you, please go." Before Yue Nishan could finish speaking, Wen Ruhua interrupted her with a cold face.

    After hearing what Wen Ruhua said, no one present felt that she was going too far.

    Ever since Yue Nishan took Mu Wanwan's gift and pretended to be her, everyone was dissatisfied with her.  Especially when Yue Nishan took out the broken longevity stone, they all felt that Yue Nishan was not usually too much.

    If they had received such an unlucky gift on their birthday, they would have thrown them out long ago!

    Gong Yiwan couldn't help laughing, and almost laughed out loud.

    At this moment, she finally understood why Gong Yu would 'relieve' Yue Nishan just now.

    Mu Wanwan also tried her best not to laugh out loud.

    She knew that her little uncle would never be on Yue Nishan's side.

    However, she also knew very well that his little uncle would never destroy Yue Nishan's gift despicably.

    Her little uncle disdains this, so, who destroyed the gift Yue Nishan prepared?

    Seeing that Wen Ruhua was angry, Yue Nishan became even more anxious: "Obviously when I delivered it, the gift was still good! Someone must have deliberately destroyed the gift I prepared!"

    As she said that, she suddenly turned her eyes, locked on Mu Wanwan who was not far away, and raised her hand to point at her: "It's you. Mu Wanwan, you must have ruined my gift!"

    Mu Wanwan sneered, and didn't bother to argue with Yue Nishan at all.

    She has nothing to say to such a crazy woman.

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to care about it, but Gong Yiwan couldn't pretend not to hear it.

    "Miss Yue, please respect yourself. Wanwan has been with me from the beginning, talking with the old lady here, and I don't have time to destroy your birthday present. We didn't bother with you, you stole Wanwan  The gift matter has already given your Yue family face, if you continue to be presumptuous, don't blame us for being rude." Gong Yiwan's tone was extremely condensed, warning Yue Nishan unceremoniously.

    Everyone finally couldn't help discussing.

    "Is Yue Nishan jumping over the wall in a hurry? I have been watching Ms. Mu sitting there without moving, and she has the nerve to frame someone."

    "Miss Mu is really good-tempered. If I was robbed of gifts and bitten back, I would definitely tear myself apart with her."

    "Fortunately, the Yue family is still a big family, how can they raise such a daughter"

    Yue Nishan was almost pissed off when she heard everyone's discussion: "There is no one else but Mu Wanwan. Mu Wanwan, I know it's you, don't try to argue!" (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1577 Dare to Target My Daughter, How Courageous

    ?

    Gong Yu smiled: "I can only say that those two were unlucky. Yunian and I happened to pass by, and thought there was something wrong with them, so we took a picture of them."

    "Yue Family, Yue Nishan, right? Dare to target my daughter, you are quite courageous." Sylvia Yunjing said coldly with bursts of anger rising in his eyes.

    Just now because of work reasons, Ye Yunjing went out to answer a long phone call, and happened to leave and missed the whole development of the matter.

    As a result, as soon as he came back, he heard that his daughter was almost wronged!

    For Wanwan, they always hold it in their hands for fear of falling, and hold it in their mouth for fear of melting. The family is reluctant to hurt Wanwan at all, but in the end, their own precious lump is bullied by others!

    This is absolutely unbearable!

    "Wanwan doesn't mind, and don't get too angry. But have you settled your work?" Gong Yiwan asked with concern.

    Sylvia is going to retire soon, and he has to finish the cases he is currently dealing with. Because of time constraints, he is extraordinarily busy, which makes Gong Yiwan very distressed.

    When Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan, he immediately put on a smiling face: "Don't worry, I've already dealt with it almost. When I go back at night, I'll just sort out the information."

    Gong Yiwan nodded, glanced at Gong Yu, and changed the subject: "Xiaoyu, what did you talk to Mr. Zhuang about? I think Mr. Zhuang left with his wife and daughter soon after chatting with you."

    Gong Yu said without changing his face: "It's just a chat about business cooperation, nothing important. Sister, you don't have to worry."

    Si Yunnian was driving the car. He heard that Gong Yu hadn't told the truth, and he didn't open his mouth to expose him, so he pretended he didn't hear anything.

    Gong Yiwan trusted Gong Yu, and since Gong Yu said so, she stopped asking.

    Si Yunnian first drove Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing back to Ye's house, and then drove Gong Yu home.

    Ye Yunjing just stepped into the house when the phone call from work came again.

    In desperation, he just asked Gong Yiwan to rest first, and then went upstairs to the study to deal with work.

    "Why is this brat so busy every day that he doesn't even want his own wife? No wonder he has been a bachelor for so many years." Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi came downstairs in their pajamas, just in time to see this scene, and couldn't help complaining  One sentence.

    "Father, Yun Jing has to handle the work well before retiring and hand it over. He has always been a serious and responsible person, and I don't think there is anything wrong with him being like this." Gong Yiwan said softly.

    "Did you see it? My daughter-in-law will love our son, so you can learn from Yiyi." Wu Zhizhi patted Ye Qian's hand.

    Ye Qian was very wronged: "He has his wife who loves him dearly, and you are my wife, so you should love me dearly."

    Wu Zhizhi saw that Ye Gan was still jealous of his son at such an old age, so she shook her head helplessly: "Yiyi, you are tired too, why don't you go up and rest, after your father and I have a cup of calming tea, we also go up to rest  .¡±

    Gong Yiwan said with a smile: "Mom, I'm not tired at all. You and Dad wait for me. I'll make tea and drink a little with you."

    Wu Zhizhi and Ye Qian couldn't stop Gong Yiwan, so they had to sit in front of the sofa together and wait for her.

    Gong Yiwan brewed a cup of calming tea for each of them, and sat down beside them holding a cup of hot milk.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1578

    ?

    "Yiyi, why don't you drink calming tea? Don't you like it?" Wu Zhizhi asked casually.

    Gong Yiwan held the milk in her hand and said with a smile: "It's not that I don't like it It's that Yun Jing plans to have another child. I'm worried that if I get pregnant, it will be bad for the baby."

    In fact, Gong Yiwan did not seriously prepare for pregnancy, but Ye Yunjing is very gentle and gentleman during the day, and also works hard at night. She is worried that if she accidentally has it, it will be bad for the baby

    Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi's eyes lit up when they heard this.

    Although Sylvia Yunjing and Gong Yiwan are both over 40 years old, they are both in good health and look to be in their early thirties. Even if they have a second child, there is nothing wrong with it.

    "That's great! As long as you want it, I believe you won't have any objections at night." Ye Qian said happily.

    Of course Gong Yiwan knew that Wanwan would have no objections.

    In other words, Wanwan not only has no opinion, but even thinks that it would be a good thing to have a younger brother or sister in the future.

    "I'm just taking precautions, I may not be able to conceive." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    Ye Qian hurriedly said: "This matter is not difficult! I'll go tell Yun Jing to let him take care of his body and work hard!"

    Gong Yiwan was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Father, I really don't need it."

    Ye Yunjing has already "worked hard" enough to scare her, if he is urged by Ye Qian, he will definitely intensify!

    Do I still want her small body?

    Wu Zhizhi comprehended, and pulled the impatient Ye Gan to sit down: "Don't meddle in your own business, this kind of thing is all about letting things take their course, and you think interference is not a good thing. Everything depends on fate, don't force it."

    Ye Gan always listened to Wu Zhizhi's words, so he immediately put away his thoughts and sat down obediently: "Okay, as long as you have the numbers."

    "Yeah, Yiyi, if you think it's too hard, there's no need to force it, we'll be content with it someday," Wu Zhizhi said.

    Gong Yiwan is already an older woman, and Wu Zhizhi is also a woman, so she doesn't want to put any pressure on her.

    Besides, she thinks her granddaughter is very good, except that she regrets not being able to grow up with her, she is already very content.

    Gong Yiwan could see the longing for a new little life in the old couple's heart, and also could see that they were unwilling to put any pressure on her, and her heart was moved again.

    After drinking tea with the old couple, Gong Yiwan saw that Ye Yunjing was still busy, so she went to the kitchen to make him a supper.

    Carrying a tray to the outside of the study, Gong Yiwan knocked on the door: "Yun Jing, I made you something to eat, are you free?"

    The sound of Ye Yunjing getting up came from the study, and then he walked quickly to the door, opened the door, reached out to take the tray in Gong Yiwan's hand: "Why do you still walk up with such a hot thing?  What do you do when it gets hot?"

    "I was afraid that you would not be free, so I wanted to bring it to you." Seeing Ye Yunjing's worried face, Gong Yiwan continued, "Besides, why am I so delicate? It's just a bowl of noodle soup, it's okay."

    Sylvia was still worried: "Tell me to go down and eat next time."

    "Okay, then you can eat, just put the bowls and chopsticks aside after eating, I'll go first." Gong Yiwan couldn't bear to disturb Ye Yunjing, turned around and left reluctantly.

    Gong Yiwan was reluctant, but Ye Yunjing was even more reluctant than her. He held the tray in one hand, and took her arm with the other: "I'm almost busy, come in and eat with me."

    ps: Today, there are face slaps and dog food, and there are more updates!  The weather has been hot and cold recently, everyone, please take care of yourself!  There are also babies who said they are going to take the exam, I wish you a good grade in the exam~ Don¡¯t forget to read the book, check in and leave a message, your support is my generator!  You are my electricity and my light!  kisses!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1579 Let's go back to the room, I'll answer your question slowly

    ?

    Gong Yiwan nodded in agreement, and followed Sylvia into the study.

    Gong Yiwan only cooked a bowl of very ordinary Yangchun noodles tonight, but Ye Yunjing tasted the deliciousness of the world, boasting while eating, and giving Gong Yiwan two bites from time to time.

    In the end, the two ate a bowl of noodles sweetly. Gong Yiwan suppressed the reluctance in her heart, got up and said, "Then I'll go back to sleep first, you continue to work, I won't bother you anymore."

    Just as Gong Yiwan stood up, Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand, grabbed her wrist, and with a light force, pulled Gong Yiwan into his arms.

    Gong Yiwan sat on Ye Yunjing's body, and when she raised her eyes, she met his pair of eyes that concealed deep meaning.

    Almost instantly understood what Ye Yunjing meant, Gong Yiwan's heart beat a few times quickly, lowered her voice, and asked cautiously: "Aren't you done with your work?"

    Gong Yiwan has always been a measured person, she doesn't want to see Ye Yunjing delay work because of her.

    Ye Yunjing put his arms around Gong Yiwan's slender and soft waist, allowing her to sit sideways on his body, and leaned her head against her.

    Every breath was filled with the unique fragrance of magnolia on Gong Yiwan's body, Ye Yunjing couldn't help indulging in it, and subconsciously just wanted to get closer to Gong Yiwan: "I'm done with my work, next is my private time."

    Knowing exactly what Ye Yunjing meant by private time, Gong Yiwan lowered her eyes to hide the flashing emotions in her eyes: "Actually, when you were busy in the study just now, my parents and I were  We chatted for a while."

    Ye Yunjing didn't know why Gong Yiwan said this, his full attention was already attracted by Gong Yiwan: "Well what did you guys talk about?"

    Seeing that Sylvia looked a little careless, Gong Yiwan leaned into his ear and said softly, "I told my parents about the second child."

    Gong Yiwan's voice was very soft, but it made Ye Yunjing refreshed all of a sudden, with bursts of fiery light beating in his eyes, he stared straight at Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan became more and more shy under Ye Yunjing's overly fanatical gaze: "Actually, I didn't mean that. This matter is not up to me alone. I just think Wanwan can accept it now, and we can try it too.  of¡­¡­"

    There was no need to wait until Gong Yiwan finished speaking, Ye Yunjing had already kissed her lips passionately.

    Soon the whole person was enveloped by the aura that belonged exclusively to Ye Yunjing. Gong Yiwan had no intention of resisting at all, but obediently accepted all of Ye Yunjing's demands, and gave him everything she had with peace of mind.

    After the kiss, Gong Yiwan was hugged by Ye Yunjing and got up from the sofa.

    The heat in her body has been fully aroused, Gong Yiwan did not forget to ask Ye Yunjing the most crucial question: "I told you about the second child, why didn't you answer me."

    She took the initiative to bring up this matter, but the person in front of her didn't give her any positive response at all, which made her a little at a loss.

    Whether he is willing or not, he must give her a clear answer, right?

    Ye Yunjing didn't have the time to answer it, he looked down at Gong Yiwan, and suppressed the enthusiasm in his deep voice: "Let's go back to the room, and I will answer your question slowly."

    He has to do it himself and tell Gong Yiwan how he will answer him.

    Gong Yiwan's eyes sparkled with bursts of water, she curled her lips, and hugged Sylvia's neck tightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1580 This, this, this is too much!

    ?

    At the same time, in Fang Xun's apartment.

    Suanna was sitting on the sofa wearing Fang Xun's loose shirt, eating fruit while excitedly listening to the sound of bathing water coming from the bathroom.

    She just took a shower, and now Fang Xun is taking a shower.

    Suanna snapped her fingers, and after careful calculation, she found that the two of them hadn't made out for a long time!

    No, it should be said that since Fang Xun found out that she was pregnant, her whole person has changed from a big bad wolf to a monastic monk, and her daily life is called a pure-hearted ascetic.

    But Suanna can't help but want to cuddle with Fang Xun and enjoy the sweet and boring feeling when they are in love.

    As a result, every time she wanted to make out with Fang Xun, she would be ruthlessly rejected by Fang Xun in a serious manner.

    When Mingming Fang Xun accompanied her for the birth checkup, the doctor had already said that as long as the amount is moderate, even a little affection between the couple is fine!

    But Fang Xun didn't listen, and every time he faced her enthusiasm, he just gave her a superficial kiss, which made her more and more depressed, and always felt like she was being perfunctory.

    It's good that she is a pregnant woman, but she is also a pregnant woman who needs to be loved!

    Recalling Fang Xun's previous bravery, Suanna blushed with embarrassment, looking forward to Fang Xun coming out of the bathroom even more.

    However, since she became pregnant, Suanna felt that she was going to be a mother soon, so she had to be more reserved in many cases.  For example, today, she really couldn't think of any way to seduce Fang Xun.

    Just when Suanna was overwhelmed and couldn't think of a suitable solution, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, Fang Xun wrapped a towel around her lower body, and walked out of the bathroom.

    After Suanna subconsciously glanced at Fang Xun, she sighed in her heart, what a guy!

    This, this, this is too much!

    Due to years of exercise, the man's body is muscular, with a narrow waist and long legs, and his lines are perfect.

    Suanna secretly looked at Fang Xun from the corner of her eye, from his collarbone to pectoral muscles, then to abdominal muscles, vest line, mermaid line, and continued to look all the way

    The more Suanna looked at it, the more her blood was surging. She quickly stretched out her hands to fan the wind, trying to cool down the temperature on her face.

    As soon as Fang Xun walked out of the bathroom, he saw Suanna sitting on the sofa with wet hair all over her head.

    He walked up quickly dissatisfied, stretched out his hand casually, and rubbed Suanna's wet hair: "How many times have I told you that after washing your hair, you must dry it  , you are always disobedient."

    Suanna sneaked another look at Fang Xun's body that was enough to make her hormones erupt, and muttered in dissatisfaction: "Every time I ask you to get dressed and come out of the bathroom, don't you also listen? Damn it, put your body  What are you doing so well?"

    Her voice was too low, Fang Xun didn't hear what she said clearly: "Nana, what did you say? I didn't hear clearly."

    Of course, Suanna would not repeat it again. She had small thoughts in her arms, a little dissatisfied and aggrieved, and avoided Fang Xun's hand touching her head: "You hate me, don't touch me."

    Fang Xun's big hand that was caressing Su Anna was suspended in the air, and he was in a dilemma for a while.

    Seeing Suanna's puffy cheeks, it's not hard to guess that his little princess must be angry again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1581 Why shouldn't he be so obedient when he should be obedient, and not listen to a word when he should be obedient!

    ?

    Looking at Su Anna, Fang Xun didn't find it troublesome at all, but found her so cute that he couldn't help but want to kiss her.

    He wanted to see if she would have the strength to continue to be angry after kissing her, making her eyes watery and panting.

    Fang Xun thought of Su Anna's appearance, and his heart felt a little itchy as if he was scratched by a kitten's paw.

    However, Fang Xun only dared to move his mind, but did not dare to take any real action.

    Nana has always been delicate, and usually if he doesn't pay attention, he will hurt her.

    In addition, she was pregnant for the first time, and her body was more delicate than usual. He didn't want to force her because of him.

    After all, their days are still very long. For her sake, he can choose to endure for her willingly, regardless of his own thoughts.

    Suanna always liked Fang Xun to touch her head for nothing. What she said just now was just an angry word said by a little girl when she was wayward.

    But who knew, Fang Xun actually took his hand back!

    Suanna held her breath in her chest, unable to get up or down.

    This man is really going to piss her off!

    Why shouldn't he be so obedient when he should be obedient, and not listen to a word when he should be obedient!

    Suanna doesn't like to beat around the bush. She stepped on the sofa and stood up. With the help of the sofa, she crushed Fang Xun in height: "Don't you ask me why I am angry?!"

    She is dressed like this!  .

    Isn't it tempting?  Not charming enough?

    Why is this fool still like a piece of wood, standing still in place?  !

    At first, Fang Xun couldn't figure out what Su Anna meant by this, but when he saw Su Anna flicking her hair, he suddenly understood: "So you mean that, why didn't you say it earlier? Nana, wait for me, I'm here  Just get ready."

    Suanna didn't expect things to go so smoothly?

    From this point of view, her husband is not so straight, not so stupid!

    Suanna sat down contentedly, quietly waiting for Fang Xun to come back.

    Although, if she doesn't go back to the room, she will be a little shy if she sits directly on the sofa.  But thinking about that scene, it's still quite exciting.

    Su Anna couldn't help but start to brainstorm, and soon, Fang Xun came back.

    "Nana." Fang Xun's deep voice concealed boundless affection.

    "Well, let's start" Suanna closed her eyes shyly and expectantly while speaking.

    Immediately afterwards, the next second.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The noise of the hair dryer swept along with the hot wind, hitting Suanna's head.

    Suana: "???"

    Suanna was blown stupid all of a sudden, her hair was messed up by the blower.

    She raised her head and looked at Fang Xun with eyes like she had seen a ghost.

    Fang Xun didn't notice the sluggishness in Su Anna's eyes. He held the hair dryer in one hand and the comb in the other, with guilt on his face: "It's my fault. You took a shower just now. I should blow your hair first.  After that, I went to take a bath for myself. This time I didn¡¯t do it well, well, I will definitely correct my mistakes in the future.¡±

    Suanna was speechless, she was really confused by Fang Xun.

    If it weren't for the sincere expression on the man in front of her, she would have doubted whether the man in front of her did it on purpose!

    How could there be such a person?

    I don't understand other people's little thoughts at all!

    Just when Su Anna was completely defeated by Fang Xun's steel-like straight man's thinking, Fang Xun also seriously blowdled her, straightened her hair, and applied beard essential oil.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1582 But why did her husband let her sleep!

    ?

    Immediately afterwards, Fang Xun applied body lotion containing essential oils on her hands, feet and stomach to prevent stretch marks.

    Afterwards, he applied hand cream and lip balm to Suanna before finally giving her a kiss.

    "Okay, all the preparations are done, let's go back to the room and sleep." Fang Xun hugged Suanna while speaking, and went straight upstairs.

    Su Anna still had a suspicious expression on her face, and let Fang Xun carry her upstairs, kissed her and let her lie flat on the big bed in the room.

    Fang Xun helped Suanna cover the quilt carefully, and tucked the corners of the quilt.

    Suanna turned her head speechlessly, and glanced at the alarm clock beside the bed.

    It clearly shows that it is only 9:15 in the evening!

    It's not ten o'clock in the evening yet, shouldn't adults' nights start at this time?  !

    But why did her husband let her sleep!

    Su Anna looked at Fang Xun dissatisfied. Seeing Fang Xun's expression of happiness that couldn't be concealed, even if she wanted to say something, it was blocked in her throat, and she couldn't get up or down.

    In the end, Suanna put away her desire. She stretched out her hand, gently tugged at Fang Xun's sleeve, and asked, "Come here and sleep with me."

    The expression on Fang Xun's face was visibly shaken. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Anna's little hand, and said softly, "Go to bed early, I still have some things to deal with at work."

    Suanna pouted dissatisfiedly: "Why do you have work to deal with every night?"

    "I also want to work hard so that I can be with you better. Be good, be obedient, go to bed first." Fang Xun comforted softly.

    Being treated so tenderly, even if Suanna had a little temper, it disappeared at this moment: "Well, then you have to go back to bed early, not later than twelve o'clock in the evening, otherwise staying up late is not good for your health."

    Fang Xun smiled happily, nodded in agreement with Suanna, got up and left the room.

    After Fang Xun closed the door, the expression on his face changed rapidly.

    Bursts of flames rose from the fundus of his eyes, and he recalled Suanna wearing a shirt, with wet hair and eyes, and then recalling the touch of Suanna's skin, his heart was shaken to the extreme, and his body also appeared very different  natural reaction.

    "It's really tormenting, it's still a few months, how can I bear it?" Fang Xun said this, but he didn't feel troubled at all on his face, but the corners of his lips curled up in happiness.

    Next, Fang Xun had no choice but to choose the method of the previous two days, and went to the bathroom again to take a cold shower to relieve his inner impulse.

    The next day, early in the morning, in the Ye family villa.

    Ye Xiaodie has been busy in the kitchen for more than an hour, and finally made breakfast.

    Seeing a table full of Ye Mingyang's favorite dishes, Ye Xiaodie's eyes became a little more tender, and she was about to go upstairs to ask Ye Mingyang to come down to eat when she heard hurried footsteps.

    Ye Mingyang put on his suit jacket as he went downstairs. He looked very anxious. After looking at the time on his wrist watch, his expression changed, and he quickly put on his tie again: "Mom, I'm going to be late,  I go first."

    Ye Xiaodie frowned worriedly, stepped forward and asked uneasily, "Didn't your company require you to go to work at nine o'clock? It's just after half past seven, so you don't need to be so anxious." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1585 Our husband and wife are of the same heart

    ?

    Gong Hongcheng smiled softer, and continued to bewitch Ye Xiaodie: "I also want to be with you, but Xiaodie, we love and know each other now, but we can't stay together, it's too painful. You find a way to save me,  This time, I will definitely give you a legitimate identity. Zhou Yuzhen has already divorced me, and I love you the most, save me, and I will give you a home."

    Ye Xiaodie's eyes lit up little by little, and her heart moved.

    "Then can you promise me to get along well with Yangyang? In fact, we have been sorry for him all these years. Although he is our son, we have never done anything for him." Mentioning Ye Mingyang, Ye Xiaodie's eyes  Full of apologies to his son.

    A look of impatience flashed quickly in Gong Hongcheng's eyes, and the smile on his face became more gentle: "Of course it's okay. We are of the same heart as husband and wife, and we think of the same thing. Don't worry, wait until I leave this ghost place  , will definitely take good care of your mother and child."

    Ye Xiaodie's brows and eyes are full of happiness, she can almost imagine the scene of the three of them getting along in harmony in the future.

    "Okay, I will try my best to find a way, Hongcheng, just wait for me."

    The visiting time was very short, and Ye Xiaodie told Gong Hongcheng to pay attention to his body and so on, until the prison guard urged him to get up and leave reluctantly.

    After Ye Xiaodie left, Gong Hongcheng's expression quickly changed.

    The originally gentle smile on his face disappeared completely, and was replaced by a dark and indifferent one.

    Will he get along with Ye Mingyang in harmony?  How can it be!

    He has not forgotten who betrayed him back then!

    If Ye Mingyang hadn't chosen to cooperate with Gongyu, how could he have fallen to where he is today?

    Gong Hongcheng stood up, and he obediently followed the prison guard back to the ward. His heart was full of resentment, and he had already thought about how to deal with Ye Mingyang.

    He must seek revenge from Ye Mingyang, and he has already thought about how to do it.

    He wants to ruin Ye Mingyang's reputation.

    It is easy to cultivate a person, but it is very easy to destroy a person.

    Gong Hongcheng sneered and withdrew his thoughts.

    Here, after Ye Xiaodie drove out of the prison, she parked the car on the side of the road. After struggling for a while, she finally plucked up the courage and planned to drive to Ye Mingyang's company to tell Ye Mingyang about the promise Gong Hongcheng made to her just now.

    In fact, she has always felt indebted in her heart. She never gave her son a good living environment and let him grow up with the identity of an illegitimate child.

    Now, she finally has the chance to change all that.

    Ye Xiaodie couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips, and after driving for a short time, she discovered something was wrong.

    There was a black van behind her car that seemed to be following her.

    Ye Xiaodie originally thought that she was thinking too much, and even deliberately avoided the path she wanted to take, planning to make a detour before going to Ye Mingyang's company.

    As a result, the other party also changed the route he was going to take and continued to follow her.

    It was the first time Ye Xiaodie encountered such a situation, her face turned pale with fright, and she speeded up to get rid of the van.

    The driver of the black van was very experienced, no matter how hard Ye Xiaodie tried, he couldn't escape the other party's stalking.

    This time Ye Xiaodie panicked even more. She subconsciously wanted to call, but she didn't know who to turn to for help, so she sweated nervously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1588 If she didn't want to follow me so shamelessly, how could I fall in love with such a boring woman like her

    ?

    Bo Sihan just watched the video that was still playing on the wall indifferently, and he didn't stop Ye Xiaodie, letting Ye Xiaodie hurry away with her handbag in her hand.

    Ye Xiaodie walked too anxiously, and accidentally bumped her knee against the table leg.

    With a muffled snort of pain, during the few seconds Ye Xiaodie paused, there were girls on the video who were dissatisfied and began to complain to Gong Hongcheng.

    "Mr. Gong, I have heard that you are hiding in a golden house outside and raising your first love? I never thought that Mr. Gong is so dedicated and treats his first love so well."

    Ye Xiaodie's body froze, it was clear that the people in the video were talking about her.

    Subconsciously, she didn't want to continue listening, but she couldn't control her body. She stood motionless and continued listening.

    "Hehe, what's so good? If she didn't want to follow me so shamelessly, how could I fall in love with such a boring woman like her." Gong Hongcheng's mocking voice continued.

    Ye Xiaodie tightly clenched her fists, and turned to look at Gong Hongcheng on the wall.

    "Mr. Gong is good or bad, people thought that you, like other men, have a first love story." Another girl said with a charming smile.

    Gong Hongcheng looked a little drunk, and his eyes were full of disdain: "Hehehe, what kind of first love plot? I don't have that indifferent thing. I'm with her only because she gave birth to a good son. Her son  , good-looking, more obedient than a dog, very useful.¡±

    "My God, Mr. Gong, do you have an illegitimate child?" said the girl who took the video.

    Gong Hongcheng raised the wine glass, drank the wine in it, and his eyes became more blurred: "Who knows if that is my child? She said yes, could it be? Even the paternity test can be faked, who knows that woman  How many men are behind my back. Originally, I planned to get rid of them. But now that I think about it, it¡¯s fortunate that I was not impulsive at the time, otherwise why would such a sensible and stupid son come over and let me use it? Hahahaha"

    Ye Xiaodie heard this, and suddenly let out a loud cry like a wild animal.  She took the handbag in her hand and slammed it heavily towards the wall.

    "Gong Hongcheng, you bastard!" Ye Xiaodie yelled brokenly, listening to Gong Hongcheng talking to those young girls as if showing off, how he used and squeezed Ye Mingyang for so many years.

    Ye Xiaodie couldn't bear it at all, and knelt on the ground covering her face and began to cry loudly.

    She can endure Gong Hongcheng's indifference, can endure his flirtatiousness, and can even endure him cheating on her!

    Because, she loves this man from the bottom of her heart, so much that she can give her everything, even give up her dignity!

    But she can't allow anyone to hurt her son.

    That was her final bottom line!

    She only saw that Ye Mingyang hated Gong Hongcheng, but she never knew that Gong Hongcheng had done so many excessive things to her son.

    She looked at Gong Hongcheng's smug expression in the video, and she was so distressed that she could hardly breathe.

    Her son, her poor son, how much grievance has he endured for so many years?

    Bo Sihan watched Ye Xiaodie's reaction from the beginning to the end. He finally spoke after the video was over: "Madam should be interested in sitting down and talking with me now."

    Ye Xiaodie wiped away the tear stains on her face, and her eyes changed drastically.

    There is no cowardice in the red eyes, but some firmness.

    She went to the table and sat down again, raised her head and looked at Bao Sihan from the air: "Mr. Bo, you should not just give me this video for the simple reason? You should have a real purpose." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1589 I want you to talk to Gong Hongcheng

    ?

    "I want you to talk to Gong Hongcheng." Bao Sihan took out a photo and pushed it to Ye Xiaodie.

    "This person is called Zhuang Xinzhang. According to our investigation, the fire in the Gong family should have something to do with him, and Gong Hongcheng should know something. I need you to help me find out the truth." Seeing Ye Xiaodie clasped his hands, Bao Sihan  Folding, staring at the photo without speaking, he continued lightly, "You probably don't know yet, Ye Mingyang's cooperation talk today failed."

    Ye Xiaodie raised her head in surprise, and looked at Bao Sihan: "This is impossible. I know Yangyang is very good. He has done many similar jobs for Gong Hongcheng before, and he has never failed once!"

    If Ye Mingyang had no strength, Gong Hongcheng would not value this son at all.

    "Because he is Gong Hongcheng's son, no one is willing to take risks and cooperate with him." Bao Sihan said bluntly.

    Ye Xiaodie's emotions changed from shock to complacency, and finally turned to guilt: "It's all because of me, I'm the one who dragged Yang Yang down If I wasn't so obsessed, my son wouldn't have to suffer so much.  You will be held back by Gong Hongcheng!"

    How much Ye Xiaodie loved Gong Hongcheng before, how much resentment she has now!

    For any mother, her child is her ultimate bottom line.

    She realized how many stupid things she had done over the years.  She can't be sorry for her son anymore!

    "I can invest in Ye Mingyang, but how much you invest depends on your performance." Bao Sihan said lightly.

    Ye Xiaodie finally reached out to take the photo. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly, then looked at Bao Sihan with hopeful eyes: "Then I hope that Mr. Bo can hide his identity and invest in his son. He is a man with pride."  Very strong kid, I'm afraid he won't be able to take it."

    Bo Sihan nodded, agreeing.

    Ye Xiaodie stood up, bowed gratefully to Bao Sihan, and left the room.

    Early the next morning, Ye Xiaodie came to the prison again and met Gong Hongcheng.

    Normally, Ye Xiaodie came every four or five days, this was the first time she came here for two consecutive days, which made Gong Hongcheng look forward to it, wondering if Ye Xiaodie had found some good way to save him out!

    Just thinking of this, Gong Hongcheng's eyes filled with an unconcealable smile, and he looked at Ye Xiaodie expectantly: "Xiaodie, you came to find me today, is it because you have already thought of a way to take me out?"

    Ye Xiaodie didn't speak, she just looked at Gong Hongcheng quietly, and felt that this man was disgusting from the bottom of her heart for the first time.

    The way he looked at her was clearly calculating and taking advantage of her, but why did she naively think that this man had always liked her?

    In the end, she was too stupid, mistakenly thinking that the previous relationship was sincere and beautiful.

    Gong Hongcheng is a piece of trash, she can no longer be deceived by him.

    She wants to use this man to win the future for her son!

    Ye Xiaodie made a cowardly expression on purpose, as if she lowered her head in fear: "I'm sorry, Hong Cheng, I haven't thought of a way to take you out yet."

    The expectation on Gong Hongcheng's face disappeared immediately, he stared at Ye Xiaodie with displeasure, and asked, "Then what are you here for?"

    "I came here on business! Hongcheng, do you know that I was sued again?" Ye Xiaodie looked at Gong Hongcheng with a serious face, "Do you know a man named Zhuang Xinzhang? This man is going to sue  You, say that you slandered and framed him for setting fire to the house of the Gong family and killing your eldest brother and sister-in-law!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1590 Gong Hongcheng, what are you dreaming about?

    ?

    Gong Hongcheng's eyes widened in astonishment, and he almost jumped up angrily: "When did I say such a thing?! He, Zhuang Xinzhang, has no face to sue me!"

    Seeing that Gong Hongcheng believed her words without hesitation, Ye Xiaodie couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that her usual compliments and obedience to Gong Hongcheng are not useless, at least at such a critical time, Gong Hongcheng is willing to believe her.

    "I don't know either. After I heard about this incident, I came here to look for you immediately. Hongcheng, you can't talk nonsense. I heard that Zhuang Xinzhang's family is also very powerful. If he is true  If you sue you, you may end up in jail for a few more years" Ye Xiaodie sighed worriedly.

    Gong Hongcheng felt terrible even thinking about it, so he quickly looked at Ye Xiaodie and said, "Xiaodie, please help me."

    Ye Xiaodie looked at Gong Hongcheng at a loss: "Me? I don't know how to help you"

    Gong Hongcheng hurriedly said: "You have a way, you ask Ye Mingyang to give you money, and go to the dealer to make connections. Their family wouldn't pursue such a small matter too much."

    "Of course there is no problem. But you have to tell me the truth first. If Zhuang Xinzhang is really not a good person, I will find a way to help you get revenge. No matter what I say, I will not let you suffer this wrong." Ye Xiaodie said in a tone.  said firmly.

    Seeing that Ye Xiaodie was still so stupid, Gong Hongcheng let go of the heart that had been hanging in his throat, and said without doubt: "I never said that at all! Moreover, I only saw it on the day of the fire.  Zhuang Xinzhang appeared near my elder brother's house, but I didn't see if he set the fire!"

    When Ye Xiaodie heard what she wanted to hear, she immediately withdrew the anxious expression on her face.

    She seemed to be a different person, sitting on the seat with an indifferent expression, looking at Gong Hongcheng motionless.

    Gong Hongcheng didn't notice Ye Xiaodie's change at first, so he continued on his own: "Zhuang Xinzhang is such a bastard, it's obviously something wrong with him, yet he dares to bite me back! Isn't it just bullying me to go out of prison  After I go out, I must make him look good"

    "Hehehe Gong Hongcheng, what are you dreaming about? You will stay in prison for the rest of your life, and you will have no chance to go out again." Ye Xiaodie interrupted Gong Hongcheng, mockingly.

    Gong Hongcheng had never heard Ye Xiaodie speak to him in such a tone before, he even thought he had heard wrong, and looked up at Ye Xiaodie in surprise.

    Ye Xiaodie folded her arms around her chest, raised her eyebrows and met Gong Hongcheng's gaze, her tone became a little colder: "Don't look at me with that kind of eyes, don't you know you are disgusting?"

    "Are you crazy? How dare you talk to me with this attitude!" Gong Hongcheng had never been so disobedient by Ye Xiaodie, and angrily slapped the table hard.

    The prison guard immediately stepped forward and yelled at Gong Hongcheng: "Gong Hongcheng, what are you doing? Do you want to be confined!"

    The arrogance Gong Hongcheng showed in front of Ye Xiaodie just now disappeared completely, he turned his head in fear, and glanced at the prison guard.

    Ye Xiaodie couldn't help laughing out loud: "Look at how scared you are, it's ridiculous."

    "You! What the hell are you doing?! Ye Xiaodie, you dare to treat me like this, you will regret it!" Gong Hongcheng couldn't find anything else to threaten Ye Xiaodie, so he could only scold her unwillingly.

    ps: Are you happy!  Just ask if you are happy!  Shrimp and pig heart!  Ha ha!  Yesterday's ps was swallowed again In fact, it is, shyly begging to leave a message for favor, huh~ Come on~ (I feel like a bustard soliciting customers) (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1591 The thing I regret the most is falling in love with you

    ?

    Ye Xiaodie put away the smile on her lips, and said expressionlessly: "The thing I regret the most is falling in love with you, Gong Hongcheng, you are not worthy at all. However, I will no longer let you manipulate me, let alone  Let my son be used by you."

    "What on earth do you want to do!" Gong Hongcheng didn't understand what happened to Ye Xiaodie at all!

    In his opinion, Ye Xiaodie is the most manipulative person in the world.

    He has always firmly believed that even if the whole world betrays him, Ye Xiaodie, a stupid woman, will still stand by his side and speak for him because of the so-called love.

    Therefore, he never thought that Ye Xiaodie would treat him with this attitude.

    "Gong Hongcheng, I already know how you have oppressed and abused my son for so many years. You should be glad that you are in jail now, otherwise I will definitely kill you with my own hands." Ye Xiaodie crossed her legs gracefully and explained with a smile  , "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that what I just said about Zhuang Xinzhang was actually a lie to you. I just made an excuse to lie to you."

    Gong Hongcheng looked at Ye Xiaodie in disbelief as if struck by lightning, "Impossible, you must be lying! How could you cheat me? You have always listened to me the most!"

    He looked at Ye Xiaodie through the glass, and suddenly felt that the woman in front of him made him feel strange.

    Obviously Ye Xiaodie used to listen to him the most, but she suddenly became like this, which made Gong Hongcheng feel a sense of panic that he couldn't grasp and couldn't touch.

    Ye Xiaodie admired Gong Hongcheng's distorted expression, and suddenly felt elated.

    For so many years, she gave up everything for Gong Hongcheng, and she carefully concealed her true emotions, for fear that anyone would discover her thoughts.

    It's not that she has no resentment and dissatisfaction, but because she loves Gong Hongcheng so much, she ignores her own feelings for his sake.

    The grievances that had been squeezed for many years completely broke out at this time, and Ye Xiaodie released all the pent-up resentment in her heart: "Gong Hongcheng, why don't you talk? Aren't you always proud?"

    Gong Hongcheng's heart was completely cold, he stared at Ye Xiaodie, and repeated incessantly: "You will regret it, I will definitely make you regret it!"

    Ye Xiaodie propped up her chin with both hands, her body moved closer to the glass, and she smiled softly: "Gong Hongcheng, don't dream of your spring and autumn dreams. Your life is over, and in the future, you can only do nothing.  Living helplessly in prison. These are your retributions, and you are to blame for this."

    Gong Hongcheng's tight psychological defense completely collapsed because of Ye Xiaodie's words. He was so angry that he stood up suddenly from his chair, and reached out to beat the glass: "Who told you to come here? Gong Yu or Mu Wan?"  Late? You answer me!"

    The prison guard rushed up quickly, pinned down Gong Hongcheng and warned: "Stop!"

    Gong Hongcheng's hope was completely shattered, and only despair remained in his bloodshot eyes.

    Ye Xiaodie looked at Gong Hongcheng with an unprecedented joy.

    She did not answer Gong Hongcheng's question, but stood up slowly under her gaze, and then left gracefully.

    Gong Hongcheng looked at Ye Xiaodie who was leaving in shock, and broke down and shouted: "Ye Xiaodie, answer me, Ye Xiaodie!"

    Ye Xiaodie stepped on her high heels and left the visiting room.

    After going out, Ye Xiaodie drove for a short time when she saw a familiar high-end black car on the side of the road.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1592 Don't tell my sister and Wanwan yet

    ?

    After confirming the other party's license plate number, Ye Xiaodie turned off the engine and stopped the car. After getting out of the car, she walked to the black car and knocked on the window.

    The car window lowered slowly, revealing Bao Sihan's handsome face.

    Ye Xiaodie reached out and took out the recording pen that had been hidden in her pocket, and handed it to Bao Sihan: "Mr. Bo, Gong Hongcheng has already admitted that he did see that man named Zhuang Xinzhang at Gong's house back then.  All recordings of conversations with him."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and took the recording pen with his hand: "Within this week, a company will take the initiative to contact your son to invest in his company."

    Ye Xiaodie was grateful, and kept bowing to Bao Sihan: "Thank you, Mr. Bo, then I'll go first."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and closed the car window again.

    Seeing the driver drive away with Bao Sihan, Ye Xiaodie couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief, stepped back into the car, and drove away.

    Bo Sihan didn't rush back to the Bo Group, but went to the Gong Group, and played the contents of the recorder to Gong Yu.

    In the office, Gong Yu and Bao Sihan were separated by the tea table, sitting on the sofa respectively, listening to the voices of Ye Xiaodie and Gong Hongcheng coming from the recorder.

    Gong Yu's eyes showed a coldness, he heard the last thing seriously, and angrily slammed his fist on the table, making a loud noise.

    There was only a thumping sound, and a small dent was made by Gong Yu's fist on the solid wood coffee table.

    Bo Sihan disapproved of frowning, and said in a low tone: "Little uncle, if mother-in-law and Wanwan see you like this, they will definitely be upset."

    Gong Yu took deep breaths, it seemed that only in this way could he suppress the raging anger in his heart.

    Now there is absolutely evidence to confirm that the fire that killed his parents and ruined their entire life was deliberately done by someone!

    Sometimes he would rather it was an accident, so that he can still convince himself that everything is fate and inevitable.

    But the facts were so cruelly placed in front of him, he had no way to deceive himself, and the anger that emerged in his heart was not only towards Zhuang Xinzhang, but also towards himself.

    If he could have discovered the clues back then, wouldn't his parents have to die?

    When he realized this, Gong Yu's heart was pierced like a knife, and his heart was filled with self-blame and guilt, which made his eyes turn red.

    He breathed tremblingly, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and didn't want to expose his fragile appearance to anyone: "Don't tell my sister and Wanwan about this. Especially my sister, if she finds out, she will  Unbearable"

    Hearing Gongyu's trembling voice, seeing him in such pain, Bao Sihan's first thought was to protect his family.

    "Don't worry, little uncle, I won't say anything. But, what are you going to do with Zhuang Xinzhang?" Bo Sihan asked.

    Lifting Zhuang Xinzhang, Gong Yu suddenly raised his head, his deep eyes shot a sharp cold light, and said in a condensed tone: "You don't need to intervene in this matter, I will find a way to solve it myself. Leave the recording pen first  Here, I have worked hard for you this time."

    Bo Sihan nodded and stood up: "Then I'll go back first."

    Gong Yu hasn't felt so tired for a long time, he rubbed his temples wearily: "Go back by yourself, I won't send you off." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1593 Why are you calling me at this time?  Did you miss me?

    ?

    Bo Sihan got up and left. After he closed the office door from the outside, only Gongyu was left in the huge office.

    He frowned and sat quietly for a while.

    He glanced at the recorder on the table, but didn't have the courage to listen to it a second time.

    In the end, he took out his cell phone and subconsciously made a call.

    When Gong Yu came back to his senses, there was a beep on the phone.

    Only then did he realize what he had done, Gong Yu wanted to hang up the phone.

    But Si Yunnian's gentle voice came from the other end of the phone: "Why are you calling me at this time? Did you miss me?"

    Si Yunnian's voice sounded, and all of Gong Yu's pretended calmness and strength were instantly broken. With red eyes, he hummed tremblingly: "Yunnian, I want to see you."

    Si Yunnian on the other end of the phone was very surprised, and immediately said: "I'll look for you right away, don't wander around, wait for me to pass."

    Gong Yu hummed again, raised his hand and hung up the phone.

    In less than ten minutes, the door of Gongyu's office was pushed open from the outside.

    Gong Yu opened his sour eyes and looked towards the person who came, and saw Si Yunnian running in panting.

    "What happened? Who bullied you?" Si Yunnian quickly walked to Gongyu and sat down, held his face and looked carefully, only to find that his eyes were red and his tone became more worried, "Yes  Who offended you? Tell me, and I will avenge you."

    Seeing Si Yunnian's fierce eyes while speaking, Gong Yu couldn't help laughing.

    As if her whole body had lost all strength, Gong Yu gently leaned her head on Si Yunnian's shoulder: "No one bullies me, I just feel that I am useless."

    It took a full twenty years before he finally investigated the truth about the tragic death of his parents.

    A son like him is really incompetent. Will his parents be disappointed with him?

    Si Yunnian shook his head slowly, and said seriously: "You are wrong, Xiaoyu, you are great, I don't allow you to question my vision like this."

    Gong Yu gave him a sideways look, but her tone was extremely gentle: "Why are you so shameless? Don't you forget to bring yourself when you praise me?"

    Si Yunnian raised his eyebrows proudly: "What I said is the truth, what's wrong?"

    "I'm too lazy to argue with you." Gong Yu's mood suddenly relaxed a lot, he calmed down, and picked up the recording pen on the coffee table.

    "Your hand" Si Yunnian finally discovered the wound on the back of Gong Yu's hand when he smashed the coffee table, and his brows knit together.

    Gong Yu turned her head a little guilty, not daring to meet Si Yunnian's eyes: "It's okay, I was too excited, I accidentally hurt myself, I won't do it in the future."

    Si Yunnian stared at Gong Yu reproachfully, seeing him bowing his head guiltily, it was hard to keep arguing with him.

    He sighed, got up and found the first-aid kit in the drawer, returned to Gongyu and sat down, and applied medicine to Gongyu's broken wound: "What's in this recorder?"

    Gong Yu didn't answer, and directly pressed the play button.

    Si Yunnian listened to the recording while helping Gong Yu treat the wound.

    After hearing the last word, Si Yunnian also disinfected Gong Yu's wound and treated it well.

    Gong Yu lowered her head and said: "At that time, I was still too naive. At that time, my sister had already been taken away. I didn't know the truth, and even my parents were killed by someone. Why do you think I am so useless?  If I'm smarter, I won't"

    "Hush." ??Si Yunnian put his raised finger against Gong Yu's lips without waiting for Gong Yu to finish speaking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1595 I'm looking for Fang Xun because I can't get in touch with Nana

    ?

    Mu Wanwan hid behind the curtain, peeping at Bao Sihan.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan didn't seem to notice, Mu Wanwan moved out from behind the curtain little by little, held her breath and softened the footsteps, planning to give him a surprise attack.

    After finally moving to stand behind Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips. She was worried that she would laugh out loud, so she covered her small mouth with one hand, and leaned towards Bao Sihan's shoulder with the other.

    Just when her hand was about to touch Bao Sihan, the man suddenly turned around and put his arms around her slender and soft waist.

    Mu Wanwan exclaimed, and when she recovered, she was already sitting firmly on Bao Sihan's lap.

    Bo Sihan lowered his eyelashes, looked deeply at the person in his arms: "Is it fun?"

    Only then did Mu Wanwan realize that she had been exposed from the very beginning, puffing her cheeks: "Since when did you realize that?"

    "Since I entered the office. Why are you here at this hour? I remember that you have a class in college this morning." Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan, greedily sniffing her unique fragrance.

    "I only have one class this morning, so I rushed over right after class." Mu Wanwan stretched out her tender lotus-like arm and wrapped it around Bao Sihan's neck, "I came here today to find Fang  looking for."

    After hearing this, Bao Sihan's eyes sank slightly.

    Before Bao Sihan could speak, Mu Wanwan knew what he wanted to say, so she pressed a kiss on the corner of his lips before he could speak.

    "Don't think too much, I'm looking for Fang Xun because I can't get in touch with Nana. Yesterday afternoon, I made an appointment with her to have a class together this morning, but she let me go.  She didn't reply to messages or phone calls." As Mu Wanwan said, she turned on her phone and showed Bao Sihan the chat records between the two of them.

    "Fang Xun called Xian Yize this morning and asked for leave and didn't come to work." After reading the chat records, Bo Sihan answered Mu Wanwan's question.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, and called Suanna again, but no one answered.

    "Xian Yize, come in." Bo Sihan used the phone on the desk to notify Xian Yize to come in.

    Xian Yize, who was working seriously in the secretary's office, expressed his surprise.

    Usually Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu are together, which time it takes more than an hour to finish the work, why is it so fast today?

    Xian Yize was puzzled, took the quarterly report, came to the door of the office, and knocked on the door.

    Mu Wanwan never liked being intimate in front of others, so she gently pushed Bao Sihan: "I'll let you hug him when I get home, okay?"

    Bo Sihan's eyes moved, and then he let go of Mu Wanwan.

    "Secretary Xian, please come in." Mu Wanwan said with a slight smile.

    Xian Yize cautiously opened the door and came in. After seeing the two, he asked, "Sir, Miss Mu, do you have any instructions?"

    "I heard that Fang Xun called to ask for leave this morning? Do you know why he asked for leave?" Mu Wanwan asked slowly

    Xian Yize: "I don't know, Fang Xun doesn't seem to be in a good condition this morning. I thought it was because he was not feeling well, so I directly approved his vacation."

    "Well, then you can contact Fang Xun now, I have something to ask him." Mu Wanwan said worriedly.

    Fang Xun has never asked for leave because of his personal health. He is a very dedicated person.

    Consciously tell her that something bad may happen to Fang Xun and Suanna now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1596 Are you sure you are not at home?

    ?

    Xian Yize nodded, immediately took out his cell phone, and dialed Fang Xun's number.

    He also deliberately turned on the speakerphone, and the three of them listened to the long beeping tone coming from the phone.

    Fang Xun didn't get through, and finally the phone prompts that no one answered.

    "Call one more." Bo Sihan said in a cold voice.

    Xian Yize nodded, and called Fang Xun again.

    As a result, there was still no answer from Fang Xun's side.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, and looked at Bao Sihan: "Sihan, do you think something happened to the two of them? Nana still has a child in her stomach!"

    The worry in his tone could not be concealed.

    "I'll accompany you to Fang Xun's home." Bao Sihan glanced at Xian Yize from the corner of his eye, "Go and get the car ready."

    Xian Yize nodded and hurriedly prepared.

    Bo Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and the two followed Xian Yize out of the office, and took the elevator all the way to the underground parking lot.

    Twenty minutes later, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan arrived outside Fang Xun's house under the leadership of Xian Yize.

    The door of Fang Xun's house was closed tightly. Standing outside the door, he couldn't hear any movement in the room, as if no one was at home.

    Xian Yize stepped forward and rang the doorbell.

    Ding dong, ding dong¡ª¡ª

    The doorbell rang frantically, but no one answered.

    Mu Wanwan grabbed Bao Sihan's hand tightly.

    Bo Sihan immediately held Mu Wanwan's hand back, and quietly gave her strength.

    "Could they have gone out?" Xian Yize scratched the back of his head, then took out his cell phone and called Fang Xun.

    This time, the call was connected very quickly.

    Xian Yize said quickly: "Fang Xun, why did you answer the phone? Open the door quickly, I have something to ask you."

    On the other end of the phone, Fang Xun's listless voice came: "I'm sorry Secretary Xian, I have some private matters, I'm not at home"

    Xian Yize seemed to hear the big joke, and the corner of his lips twitched: "Are you sure you're not at home?"

    Fang Xun on the other end of the phone was silent for three seconds: "um."

    This time Xian Yize was directly laughed at by Fang Xun. He gritted his teeth and forced out a sentence: "I called your landline, but you said you were not at home? Stop talking nonsense, Miss Mu and  Mister is here this time too, come out quickly."

    This time, Fang Xun on the other end of the phone seemed to realize that he could not escape, so he hung up the phone silently.

    There was finally some movement inside the door. Three minutes later, Fang Xun opened the door.

    "How did you become such a ghost?" Xian Yize looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.

    Mu Wanwan looked towards Fang Xun, only to see a rough bearded man with bruises at the corners of his eyes from a beating, standing at the entrance with his shoulders shrugged.

    A pungent smell of alcohol and tobacco emanated from Fang Xun's body.

    "Cough cough coughFang Xun, don't you know that women can't smell alcohol and tobacco when they're pregnant?" Mu Wanwan glanced at Fang Xun dissatisfied.

    "I'm the only one at home." Fang Xun had a bitter expression on his face, and he seemed to be dejected.

    "Where are the Suanna people?" Bao Sihan asked the most critical question.

    "Sir, this is my private matter, I want to settle it myself" Fang Xun was unwilling to speak, and stretched out his hand to rub his swollen temple.

    Mu Wanwan now felt that something happened to Suanna, so she said decisively: "No. I don't know what happened, but I'm sure, you can't solve it, otherwise, you wouldn't be here  Get drunk." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1597 In this case, it is better to stop here

    ?

    Fang Xun was ruthlessly exposed, a gloomy flashed in his eyes, and he pursed his lips in silence.

    "Fang Xun, don't be stubborn, what happened?" Xian Yize asked with concern.

    After Fang Xun was silent for a few seconds, he still obediently moved out of the way: "The three of you come in and talk."

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand, and the three walked into Fang Xun's house together.

    After entering Fang Xun's house, Mu Wanwan found out that there were also traces of fighting in the house. The TV was smashed by a vase, the coffee table was overturned, and the floor was even more messy and messy.

    Looking at the messy living room, Mu Wanwan couldn't help asking, "Fang Xun, have you been robbed?"

    Fang Xun shook his head, he vacated the sofa so that Bao Sihan and the three of them could sit on the sofa, and he brought a chair to sit down in despondency: "No, last night Nana's father brought someone to find him.  Come here, their family found out that Nana is pregnant."

    Fang Xun didn't say what happened next, but Mu Wanwan was not hard to imagine.

    Su Anna is the only daughter of the Su family, and the only girl in the family. She has always been loved by the elders in the family and her cousins ??as little princesses, and she is never willing to let her be wronged.

    In the end, the little princess of the Su family was actually pregnant by a wild man who came out of nowhere, and she kept it a secret from the family, so that no one's parents would vomit blood in anger when they heard about it.  .

    Moreover, as far as she knows, the Su family has always been a corrupt and secret way, and they will use a more brutal way to solve this matter, which is not incomprehensible.

    Mu Wanwan was silent for a moment before opening her mouth: "I told Nana before to find a chance to tell her family members about the fact that she and you are already together. It turns out that you two are fine, and it has been delayed until  Now."

    Fang Xun kept his head down, his whole body sluggish, raised his hand and rubbed his face: "It's not that I don't want to say, Nana told me before that she can solve this matter, so I don't want to worry about it. I also asked her  , She said that she had already solved it, so I took her words seriously. I didn't expect It's all my fault, I should stick to my idea and come to the door to apologize. "

    Mu Wanwan recalled, when she mentioned this matter to Suanna before, Suanna faltered and hawed.

    She must have been hiding the truth from Fang Xun and her family, and she did not tell the Su family the truth about her pregnancy, but when she was discovered, the Su family became even more annoyed.

    "You can't completely blame this matter. Besides, the matter has developed to this point, and there is no way to solve the problem if you blame anyone." Mu Wanwan saw that Fang Xun was sad, so she didn't want to say anything bad.

    Bo Sihan was silent until this time, and finally opened his mouth: "Since this is the case, it is better to stop here."

    The remaining three looked at Bao Sihan together.

    "Sihan, what are you talking about?" Mu Wanwan gently tugged on Bao Sihan's arm, not understanding what he was talking about.

    She didn't believe that this person couldn't see that Fang Xun and Suanna really loved each other, and the two of them had reached this point, how could they stop here?

    Bao Sihan's attitude was still very indifferent: "There is a huge gap between Su Anna and Fang Xun, and the Su family has always loved Su Anna, so they will definitely not agree with Fang Xun as a son-in-law. Instead of wasting time, it is better to take this opportunity to give up.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1599 Sir and Ms. Mu don't worry, I will go to Su's house now...

    ?

    Feeling Mu Wanwan's small movements, Bo Sihan's lips curled up lovingly.

    Xian Yize left and went downstairs to the parking lot, took a few share transfer agreements from the car, and came back immediately.

    After Fang Xun took over the share transfer agreement from Xian Yize, he still couldn't recover: "Sir, when did you prepare these?"

    "Sir, I have already started preparing. I should have waited until you retired to give these to you, but now you should need them more, so it is okay to give them to you in advance. Compared with the property of the Su family, these shares are indeed  It's nothing, but it's enough for the Su family to see your sincerity." Xian Yize explained carefully.

    The Su family disagreed with Suanna and Fang Xun being together, and a large part of the reason was that he was worried that he would make Suanna suffer in the future.

    Now that Fang Xun has these shares, at least he can guarantee his life with Suanna in the future.

    Fang Xun was flattered, holding the share transfer document in his hand, he didn't know what to say for a while.

    He has a stupid mouth and can't say so many good words. He can only hold on to the determination to risk everything, let the Su family see his sincerity, and impress them with his sincerity, so that he can live up to Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.  support him.

    "Don't worry, Mr. and Ms. Mu, I'll go to Su's house now" Fang Xun couldn't bear it anymore. He hadn't seen Su Anna since yesterday, and he was really worried.

    Seeing that Fang Xun was in such a hurry, Mu Wanwan hurriedly stopped him: "Wait a moment, are you sure you want to go to Su's house like this?"

    After Fang Xun heard this, he lowered his head and looked at his current appearance.

    Now, his whole body reveals the word "worry".

    The strong smell of tobacco and alcohol was all over his body, his clothes were wrinkled and dirty, he couldn't fall asleep after staying up all night, even his eyes were covered with a thick layer of black and blue, and his beard was unshaven.  Han makes no difference.

    Fang Xun also realized the problem, raised his hand and scratched his head.

    His appearance is really not suitable for meeting people.

    "You take a day off today, get enough energy, clean yourself up tomorrow morning, and go to see Nana's family early. Don't worry about Nana. She is a pregnant woman after all, and her parents are not willing to hurt her.  Her." Mu Wanwan said.

    Fang Xun nodded honestly: "Thank you, Miss Mu, I understand."

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was also relieved, and got up and left with Bao Sihan.

    Before Xian Yize left, he stretched out his hand and patted Fang Xun's arm as a sign of encouragement: "Brother, please work hard, I am optimistic about you!"

    Fang Xun nodded with a smile, stood at the door and watched the three of them leave.

    Taking the elevator to the underground parking lot, Bao Sihan sent Mu Wanwan home first, and then went to the company.

    That night, when Bo Sihan came home, Mu Wanwan had already prepared an exquisite meal.

    Mu Wanwan was just starting to set the dishes, and when she saw Bao Sihan coming in, she immediately smiled and said, "Sihan, it's just in time for you to come back, I cooked your favorite dishes, go wash your hands, and come over to eat.  "

    Because Mu Wanwan had turned on the heating at home and the cooking was too hot, she only wore short sleeves and shorts, and a small pink lace apron. The belt of the apron was tied at the most delicate part of her waist, making her look even more  Her waist was unbearable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1600 Black genius, what do you want to do?

    ?

    Bo Sihan's eyes were stained with strange emotions, he walked forward, and his palms naturally touched Mu Wanwan's waist.

    Bo Sihan's body temperature could be felt through the clothes, Mu Wanwan raised her head and met his eyes full of deep meaning, and was a little dumbfounded for a while: "The genius is black, what do you want?"

    Bo Sihan kissed Mu Wanwan's soft lips: "You know what I want better than anyone else."

    When Mu Wanwan heard Bao Sihan bite the action word so hard, she couldn't help but think of the heat between the two of them last night, a deeper blush rose on her face, she lowered her head and said softly: "Don't worry,  Let's eat first. I have been busy for more than an hour to cook for you, and it won't taste good when it gets cold."

    After Bo Sihan unwillingly kissed Mu Wanwan's delicate face, he finally let her go.

    Mu Wanwan sat down next to Bao Sihan, and when he came back after washing his hands, she handed him the chopsticks: "I saw that you like the chicken soup and rice made by your mother, so I called my mother today to ask for advice.  She taught me how to do it. Try it and see how it tastes?"

    Bo Sihan looked at a table full of beautiful dishes, tasted each dish one by one, and commented carefully, unanimously thought it was delicious.

    Mu Wanwan was elated by Bao Sihan's coaxing: "Next time I can't ask you whether it's delicious or not. No matter what time you just say it's delicious, I won't have room for improvement in the future."

    Bao Sihan brought her her favorite braised pork ribs: "What I said is true, I like every dish you cook. It's just that there is no need to cook frequently in the future. I'm too tired. I'll leave it to my family.  Your servant will be fine."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "I think it's only a good time to live like this."

    If everything is entrusted to others, she will feel that her life will be less smokey and less happy.

    She likes to cook for Sihan, because she doesn't usually do much for Sihan, and it's rare that he also likes the meals she cooks.

    Then the fact that she cooks with her own hands can bring joy to both her and Si Han, so why not do it?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's seriousness, Bo Sihan's eyes became a little doting: "Tomorrow I will invite you to a big dinner."

    "Then let's go to a newly opened Chinese restaurant to eat? I heard that the food there is very delicious, I've always wanted to try it." Mu Wanwan said, and suddenly sighed.

    "What's bothering you? Yan Jue targeted you again at school today?" When Yan Jue was mentioned, Bao Sihan's eyes darkened.

    "I have been deliberately keeping a distance from Yan Jue. He can't do anything to me. I'm worried about Nana, Fang Xun, Si Han, do you think their relationship will go well?" Mu Wanwan thought  After seeing these two people, one heart lifted up.

    Bo Sihan: "It depends on whether Fang Xun has perseverance."

    Mu Wanwan heard something in Bao Sihan's words: "Sihan, what do you mean by that? Why do I feel that you don't seem to be worried at all."

    Bo Sihan didn't take it seriously: "Why should I worry about other people's affairs?"

    Mu Wanwan never believed what Bo Sihan said.

    Since he gave Fang Xun the shares, he must have believed that Fang Xun could rely on these to successfully handle Suanna's affairs.

    However, she was really curious, where did Si Han get the confidence to think that the Su family would be moved by that little share?

    After all, the Su family has a big business, and Fang Xun only owns some shares of Bo's branch. These shares are a great gift to ordinary people.

    But for big families like the Su family and the Bo family, it's just the tip of the iceberg.

    ps: Bo Sihan: My favorite wife asked me what I want to do?  Hahaha In order to make up for the late update yesterday, I will update it earlier today~ Sese's body is recuperating, and I hope to have a stronger body in a few months!  Thank you for your concern, babies!  Please leave a message every day, my dears!  Look how badly our popularity has dropped!  Hey, hey the better the grades, the longer you can write!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1601 She clearly smelled the smell of vinegar in the air!

    ?

    "Just tell me quickly, why aren't you worried?" While speaking, Mu Wanwan helped Bao Sihan make a bowl of chicken soup, and put it in front of him, his eyes like the eyes of the lakeside at night flowing with anticipation  Light, staring at him.

    The most unbearable thing was that Mu Wanwan looked at him with eyes like some kind of small animal, Bao Sihan's Adam's apple twitched, and he felt a rush of heat rising from his body.

    He wished he could eat her right now, right here.

    Suppressing his inner thoughts, Bo Sihan glanced at the chicken soup in front of him with a slightly disgusted look: "You just want to bribe me with this bowl of chicken soup?"

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows.

    Then, she stretched out her hand directly and brought the chicken soup in front of her.

    "Since you don't want to drink, forget it, I'll drink it myself." Mu Wanwan lowered her head and muttered softly.

    Bo Sihan: ""

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan really lowered his head and started to drink the chicken soup, Bo Sihan's tongue touched the corner of his lips, but he couldn't help but say, "You really don't understand me?"

    Without raising her head, Mu Wanwan deliberately said, "I don't understand."

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan quietly: "You care so much about others in front of me, do you think it's appropriate for you to bribe me with a bowl of chicken soup?"

    Mu Wanwan was originally teasing Bao Sihan, but now she heard the resentment in Bao Sihan's tone, and couldn't help but look up at him: "Are you jealous again?"

    She could clearly smell the vinegar smell in the air!

    So strong!

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, unable to deny it.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's generous admission, Mu Wanwan sat up a little bit, and looked at him with wide-eyed eyes: "Are you jealous of Anna?"

    Bo Sihan didn't say anything, it was his tacit consent.

    Mu Wanwan helped her forehead helplessly: "Anna is a girl."

    "So what?" Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan stared straight at each other.

    Seeing Bo Sihan's uprightness, Mu Wanwan immediately looked like a deflated ball.

    After all, she still ignored this man's possessiveness!

    I didn't expect that he would even be jealous of girls!

    Sighing faintly, Mu Wanwan helped Bo Sihan fill a bowl of chicken soup and put it in front of him again: "The person I care about most is you."

    Bo Sihan's eyes moved, he picked up the chicken soup, and took a sip: "It tastes very good."

    The deep voice was obviously tinged with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan gave Bao Sihan a helpless and funny look.

    "Suanna's father is a sensible person." Bo Sihan said flatly, "He once wanted to recruit a son-in-law."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up when she heard the words.

    If this is the case, it proves that Su Anna's father doesn't particularly value what the family said about this.

    "What he needs to see is Fang Xun's determination. As for Fang Xun being beaten, if I were Su Anna's father, I might completely destroy Fang Xun." Bao Sihan said at the end, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.  Seriously.

    Mu Wanwan could also understand Suanna's father's feelings, but at this time, she was completely relieved.

    Fang Xun's feelings for Suanna are absolutely true. He is just not as good as Suanna in his family background, and he is not bad in all other aspects.

    "Can we have a good meal now?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with a fondness in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded, picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and put it in the bowl in front of Bao Sihan: "Boss, eat more vegetables."

    Seeing her, Bao Sihan was being funny again, and the corners of his lips curved slightly.

    After dinner, Bao Sihan called the butler to clean up the table, and took Mu Wanwan back to his room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1602 Do you want the child in your sister's womb to have a father with disabled legs?  !

    ?

    This night is destined to be hot again.

    Because I played with Bao Sihan on the balcony for a while last night, Mu Wanwan was extremely tired. When she woke up, it was already mid-morning.

    Fortunately, there is no class today. She has an appointment with Gong Yiwan, and she will visit Beitang Qi with her tonight and send a wedding invitation to Beitang Qi.

    There is still some time before meeting Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan decided to make some snacks to bring to Beitang Qi, it's better than leaving empty-handed.

    On the other side, the Su family.

    Fang Xun held a file bag in one hand, and stood upright outside the gate of the villa, like a sculpture.

    The sun was shining on him, and he had been standing here for more than three hours.

    His forehead was covered with sweat.

    The eyes are still determined.

    In the living room of the villa, a middle-aged man in a dark gray suit was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, and the atmosphere around him was unusually gloomy.

    The beautiful woman sitting next to him was quietly wiping away tears with a tissue.

    Another young man was walking up and down in the open space not far from the coffee table, his handsome face was full of impatience.

    He raised his hand to touch the flat-foot, and suddenly stopped, looking at the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa who had been silent for a long time: "Third Uncle, why don't you give me a word! I'll go and cut that kid's leg.  Is it okay to be crippled? Then he won't dare to look for Nana again!"

    Su Yong raised his head and glanced at Su Heyuan, who was exuding an irritable factor all over his body. Before he could speak, he heard the angry voice of the beautiful woman beside him.

    "Ahe, do you want the child in your sister's womb to have a father with disabled legs?!" Yan Ruyu looked at Su Heyuan with anger in her red eyes from crying.

    Su Heyuan clicked his tongue, and under Yan Ruyu's gaze like a lioness, he didn't say anything.

    ¡ª¡ªIn their family, the scariest thing is none other than his aunt getting angry.

    Yan Ruyu put her eyes on the man sitting beside her, and continued: "The child in Anna's belly must be kept, and the child cannot be without a father. So you two had better discuss a feasible solution. Yesterday you put  They beat her up, and Anna knew about it, and she hasn't eaten until now, so I'll go and see her."

    After finishing speaking, Yan Ruyu got up and walked towards the stairs.

    Su Heyuan sat on the sofa and looked at Su Yong who hadn't spoken all the time: "Third Uncle, what should we do? Please give me a word. That kid is not worthy of our Nana at all."

    Su Yong heard Su Heyuan's dislike, and couldn't help sighing: "What your aunt said just now is not wrong. Ah He, go and invite someone in."

    Su Heyuan stood up with a gloomy and handsome face, walked towards the door with long legs.

    Fang Xun's back was soaked with sweat.

    Although it is late autumn now, he needs not only perseverance, but also strong physical strength to stand here in military posture for several hours without moving.

    suddenly-

    The gate of the villa in the courtyard was opened, and a tall and thin man with a height of 1.9 meters and a slim fit came out of the villa and entered Fang Xun's sight.

    Fang Xun narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He knew Su Heyuan.

    Yesterday it was Su Heyuan and Su Yong who came to his house together, and the one who attacked him was also Su Heyuan.

    However, because the other party was Anna's cousin, he didn't fight back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1603 He really doesn't understand, why does his good sister like this man?  !

    ?

    Su Heyuan walked quickly to the iron gate of the yard, opened the gate, and said to Fang Xun, "Come in with me."

    Fang Xun was overjoyed, nodded, and followed Su Heyuan's pace.

    Su Heyuan led the way ahead, while turning his head to look at Fang Xun from time to time.

    He really didn't understand, why did his good sister take a fancy to this man?  !

    If you want to say that this man looks good, he admits it.

    However, there were men with better looks than this man who pursued Anna before, and he never saw Anna being tempted.

    The most important thing is that Anna is still so young and hasn't even graduated from university yet, so it's simply unforgivable for this damned beast to let her conceive a child!

    Fang Xun felt Su Heyuan's dissatisfaction and hostility towards him, and felt a little nervous in his heart.

    It's not that he's not afraid that Su Heyuan will beat him up, what he's worried about is that the Su family will never accept him being with Nana.

    After Fang Xun followed Su Heyuan into the living room, he walked across to Su Yong, and bowed slightly to him: "Master Yong."

    Su Yong's external title is Lord Yong.

    When he saw Su Yong last time, he called the other party's uncle. The other party said that he was not familiar with him to this extent, and asked him to call him according to the rules of the Tao, so this time he also respected Su Yong.

    Su Yong, who was playing with sandalwood beads, raised his eyelids and looked at Fang Xun coldly: "Sit down and talk."

    Fang Xun nodded and sat on the single sofa.

    Su Heyuan sat down on the sofa opposite Fang Xun, staring at Fang Xun with a pair of hawk-like eyes, wishing he could get his skin cramped.

    Under the double coercion of Su Yong and Su Heyuan, Fang Xun's face showed no trace of fear, and his attitude was still not humble, and he took the initiative to say: "Master Yong, I came today to show you my determination.  .¡±

    Su Yong looked at Fang Xun with a smile that was not a smile: "What determination?"

    Fang Xun opened the briefcase, took out the share certificate contract from it, and put it on the coffee table.

    Su Yong gave Su Heyuan a look, and Su Heyuan immediately picked up the few contracts and looked at them seriously.

    After half an hour.

    After reading the contract, Su Heyuan said to Su Yong: "These are the share certificate contracts of the branches of the Bo Group, and the share holder is Fang Xun."

    After finishing speaking, Su Heyuan couldn't help but glance at Fang Xun.

    ?It seems that Bo Sihan treats his subordinates really generously, the shares worth more than 100 million can be given away as soon as they are offered.

    Su Yong frowned, took the contract in Su Heyuan's hand, and looked at it carefully.

    Fang Xun was sitting upright, looking at Su Yong without squinting, but his thoughts had gone far away.

    I don't know which room Nana is locked in now.

    He really wanted to see her.

    According to her delicate temper, she must be angry now, and she might go on a hunger strike.

    Thinking of the suffering that Su Anna may be suffering now, Fang Xun's heart feels like being pricked by a needle.

    I don't know how long it took, Su Yong finally read the contract again, he threw the contract back on the coffee table, looked at Fang Xun with deep eyes: "What do you mean by showing us the contract? Our Su family does not lack these  money."

    "I know that the Su family does not lack this kind of money, but this money is the capital I started from." Fang Xun said slowly, his eyes were as firm as a rock, "I will use this money to build a business empire and give it to  Nana."

    "Hahahaha Are you kidding me?" Su Heyuan laughed out of joy, looking at Fang Xun with mocking eyes, "If you really have the ability, why are you willing to stay by Bao Sihan's side?  To be a dog next to him?!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1604 You are kind and righteous, and you will repay your kindness

    ?

    "Ahe!" Su Yong gave Su Heyuan a displeased look.

    Anyway, Fang Xun is also the father of his future grandson, and he doesn't want to hear others say that what Fang Xun said is so ugly.

    Su Heyuan immediately restrained his smile and spread his hands.

    Fang Xun glanced at Su Heyuan lightly, and was not angry at all because of what he said: "I follow Mr. Bo because he is kind to me, and I want to repay the kindness."

    "You are kind and righteous, and you will repay your kindness." Su Yong's tone softened a little.

    He also investigated Fang Xun before.

    I learned that Fang Xun was once a well-known mercenary in the world.

    There used to be many dignified figures who wanted to ask Fang Xun to protect him, but Fang Xun refused them all. He took the initiative to find Bo Sihan and was willing to stay by Bo Sihan's side to do things.

    The former Fang Xun was also a dragon, he just met someone who could tame him, and willingly coiled himself up.

    "I want to know how you and Anna met, and how you got to this point." Su Yong stared at Fang Xun closely, "Don't lie, tell me everything in detail."

    Su Heyuan also sat up straight and looked at Fang Xun.

    Tell the truth, among other things.

    He also really wanted to know how this man conquered his precious sister.

    Fang Xun thought of how he and Suanna fell in love from acquaintance to each other, the corners of his lips twitched, and he couldn't speak.

    "You don't have to worry about it, just say it." Su Yong's tone implied coercion, "If you don't explain clearly, or lie, I will never agree with you to be with my daughter."

    Having said that, Fang Xun had no choice but to tell the truth.

    While Fang Xun was telling about how he and Suanna knew each other, Suanna was losing her temper in the room.

    She wrapped herself tightly with the quilt, only her head was exposed outside, which looked like a silkworm chrysalis, no matter what Yan Ruyu who was sitting by the bed said, she didn't respond in any way.

    "Baby, even if you don't think about yourself, you should also think about the child in your belly, right? Come out and have something to eat, okay?" Yan Ruyu persuaded very patiently.

    Suana still didn't speak.

    Yan Ruyu reached out and rubbed the center of her brows.

    She had to admit that Su Anna had completely inherited her stubbornness that would rather be broken than whole.

    Hearing Suanna's slightly heavy breathing, Yan Ruyu stretched out her hand to grab her quilt: "Baby, you will be bored like this."

    "Let me be smothered to death." Suanna's voice came from under the bed with a strong nasal voice.

    Immediately, Yan Ruyu's heart ached.

    "How long did you cry last night? Baby, why don't you cherish your body so much." Yan Ruyu's voice was also tinged with crying.

    Su Anna heard that something was wrong with Yan Ruyu, so she moved her head out of the bed little by little, and saw that she was looking at her with red eyes, and immediately became anxious: "Mom, why are you crying? I'm really fine,  Don't cry"

    "Nana, mom, don't cry, can you eat obediently?" Yan Ruyu looked at Suanna with distress, and before Suanna refused, she continued, "Fang Xun has come, and he is downstairs."

    After Suanna heard this, she quickly broke free from the quilt and got out of bed.

    Seeing Su Anna's actions so sloppy, Yan Ruyu sighed: "If you go to see him now, it will only make your father more disgusted, listen to me, don't go to see him now." (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1605 I am willing to accept the test

    ?

    Suanna's movements froze, and she turned her head to look at Yan Ruyu in disbelief: "Mom, don't you object to me being together with Fang Xun?"

    Yan Ruyu nodded: "It's just that I agree, he has to pass your father's test. As long as he can pass your father's test today, you two can be together well in the future, and there will be no one else  Objected."

    The surprise came so suddenly, Suanna couldn't help but smile.

    But it was only for a moment, and her mood changed from surprise to worry.

    "Is Dad planning to test Fang Xun?" Suanna asked.

    Yan Ruyu nodded.

    "How to test?" Suanna asked again.

    "Well, I don't know." Yan Ruyu said with downcast eyes, covering the unnatural flash of eyes, "Can you eat something now? The baby in your stomach also needs nutrition."

    Suanna gently touched her lower abdomen and nodded.

    ********

    Over there, after Fang Xun finished talking about how he and Suanna met and fell in love, the huge living room fell into a strange silence.

    Both Su Yong and Su Heyuan looked at Fang Xun with somewhat empty eyes.

    All that echoed in his mind was Fang Xun's saying that when he had a relationship with Suanna, it was Suanna who forced him at the beginning.

    Although Fang Xun didn't want to tell the truth about the matter, he cared about Su Anna's face very much, but he was worried that Su Yong knew about the things between him and Su Anna, and he deliberately tested himself, fearing that his lying would be found out  , will lead to very serious consequences, so I have to tell the truth.

    After two full minutes, Su Yong and Su Heyuan recovered from the shock.

    Neither of them doubted what Fang Xun said.

    Because they know their little princess very well.

    Things like taking the initiative to attack, indeed, seem to be something that Suanna can do.

    However, when the truth of the matter came out from Fang Xun's mouth, it still shattered their three views.

    "Cough cough cough Regardless of whether Anna took the initiative or not, she is pregnant with your child now. Since you want to be with her, then I have a few requests. If you can do it, I can let you try together.  Try." Su Yong said.

    "Third Uncle!" Su Heyuan didn't expect that Su Yong would really let go, and looked at him a little depressed.

    Su Yong waved to him, signaling him to be quiet.

    Su Heyuan had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart, and gave Fang Xun a hard look.

    Anyway, no matter what others are like, this brother-in-law, he will not easily admit it!

    "The first requirement is that you have to pass the test of our Su family first. If you fail this test, then I don't need to say the next requirement. I will not agree with you and Anna. Our Su family  You can raise Anna and the child in her womb for a lifetime." Su Yong said slowly.

    Fang Xun nodded without thinking too much: "I am willing to accept the test."

    Su Yong was stunned: "You don't even ask what the test is?"

    "As long as it does not touch my moral bottom line, I am willing to accept any test." Fang Xun said without hesitation.

    Su Yong clapped his palms and smiled: "Okay, Ah He, take her to the training hall, and I'll be there in a while."

    When Su Heyuan heard the word training hall, his expression changed rapidly, and he looked at Fang Xun with intriguing eyes: "Come with me."

    Looking at the smirk on Su Heyuan's face, Fang Xun probably guessed that the next test might be difficult, but he stood up without hesitation and followed Su Heyuan away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1606 What happened?

    ?

    The Su family has always kept some rules left by their ancestors, such as family law, training hall, and ancestral hall.

    The training hall is a special venue for punishing the children of the Su family who made mistakes, and it is next to the Su family's ancestral hall.

    When Fang Xun was brought to the training hall, Yan Ruyu's confidant servant hurriedly went to inform her.

    The servant was too anxious, and when she arrived at Suanna's room, before Yan Ruyu could stop her, she hurriedly said: "It's no good, ma'am, Mr. Fang has been taken to the training hall!"

    Suanna was burying her head in eating noodles, when she heard what the servant said, her face turned pale with fright, her hands shook, and the chopsticks fell to the ground.

    She stood up abruptly from the chair, looked at Yan Ruyu: "Mom, is Dad trying to test Fang Xun with family law? It's not allowed!"

    Those who entered the training hall to accept the family law had to lose their skin even if they were not disabled.

    She didn't want Fang Xun to suffer like this.

    Seeing that Su Anna was about to run out, Yan Ruyu quickly stopped her: "If you go at this time, not only will you not be able to save Fang Xun, but you will also anger your father. Now that your father is willing to give in, you should be obedient.  Wait for the result, okay? Believe me, your father has sense."

    Su Anna shook her head. She thought of Fang Xun's suffering, and she couldn't control herself no matter what: "No, I can't let Fang Xun accept the family law. Help me, mom, I beg you, help  Am I okay?"

    Being stared at by Su Anna with eyes full of pleading, Yan Ruyu could only look away from her: "Anna, this is the only chance for you and Fang Xun."

    Suanna's pupils shrank slightly, and the hand that was holding Yan Ruyu was gently put down.

    "And even if you go there now, you can't change their mind." Yan Ruyu continued.

    Suanna's hand next to her dress trembled slightly, she lowered her eyes to cover the complicated look in her eyes, and said softly: "Mom, can you give me back the phone?"

    Yan Ruyu nodded, and said to the servant: "Go and get Missy's mobile phone."

    **********

    Just as Mu Wanwan put the biscuits in the oven, the butler took her mobile phone and walked into the kitchen: "Miss Mu, your mobile phone is ringing."

    Mu Wanwan closed the oven door, adjusted the time and temperature, then took the phone from the housekeeper and glanced at the caller ID.

    Seeing that it was Suanna calling, Mu Wanwan had a surprised expression on her face, and quickly connected the phone.

    "Wanwan, I have something to tell you" Suanna's hoarse voice came from the phone.

    Mu Wanwan listened quietly to Suanna's words, her face gradually becoming serious.

    After Suanna finished speaking, Mu Wanwan said softly, "Don't worry, Nana, I'll go there now."

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan immediately sent a text message to Bao Sihan, telling him that he was going to Su's house.

    Unexpectedly, less than a minute after the text message was sent, Bo Sihan's phone call came.

    "What happened?"

    Hearing the man's deep and magnetic voice, Mu Wanwan felt very relieved: "Just now Nana called to say that the people of the Su family are now asking her to find out the family law. Nana is very anxious, I think I have to go there  .¡±

    Not to mention that she and Su Anna are good friends, even if Fang Xun has done so much to Bo Sihan, she can't just watch Fang Xun being tortured like that.

    "You wait at home, I'll pick you up right away." Bo Sihan said flatly, and hung up the phone.

    ps: Babies, did you see the small theater yesterday~ Is it very exciting, and the most exciting thing is on the weekend~~ Hehehehe You have left a lot of comments, and Seth will consider making the small theater longer and refuse to be short  ~Come and leave a message, please ask for a reward today~See you tomorrow~Tomorrow our master Bo will be angry~haha~(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1607 Fang Xun has something to do, the Su family will not have a good time

    ?

    "Housekeeper, please wrap the biscuits for me after they are baked." Mu Wanwan said to the butler with a smile.

    The housekeeper nodded: "Don't worry, Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan quickly walked out of the kitchen and went upstairs to change.

    After a while, Bao Sihan's car arrived outside the Bo's manor. Mu Wanwan hurried out of the manor and got into the car.

    In the car, Mu Wanwan told Bo Sihan in detail what Su Anna said on the phone.

    At the end of Mu Wanwan's speech, there was a look of worry in her eyes that could not be concealed: "I heard from Nana that the Su family's family rules are very strict, even if Fang Xun is not beaten to death, he will be killed."  Take off a layer of skin. Sihan, if something happens to Fang Fang, Nana will definitely collapse."

    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Wanwan clearly felt that the aura around Bao Sihan's body had become gloomy and cold.

    A handsome face was tense, and a storm was brewing in those dark eyes.

    Mu Wanwan hadn't seen Bao Sihan look so sinister and stern for a long time. After her heart trembled, she subconsciously reached out and took his hand.

    "Fang Xun has something to do, and the Su family won't have a good time." Bao Sihan forcefully forced out this sentence, and urged Xian Yize, who was driving in front, "speed up."

    Xian Yize hadn't seen Bao Sihan look so scary for a long time, his face paled in fright, and he stepped on the gas pedal.

    The car sped out and went straight to the Su family mansion.

    At the same time, in the Su family, in the training hall.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The rattan whip beat Fang Xun's back mercilessly. Every time the rattan whip fell, the barbs on it would scratch Fang Xun's flesh and overlap with the previous wound, making the already serious injury look even more horrifying.  people.

    Su Heyuan watched every time Su Yong raised the whip, and when the whip fell, there would be bloody traces on the ground, and the hairs on his back trembled with fear.

    He had also been beaten here with a rattan whip, so he knew very well what kind of inhuman torture this seemingly single method of abuse would bring to people.

    This rattan whip looks harmless, but in fact, the dense barbs on it will sink into the flesh with the whipping, and then ruthlessly pull the flesh, causing secondary damage.

    Not to mention, when whipping, wounds and wounds will be superimposed, and the pain will multiply.

    Every time, Su Heyuan was beaten with thirty lashes in the training hall, and he had to lie on the bed for at least two weeks.

    But so far, Fang Xun has endured fifty lashes!

    Fang Xun was naked to the waist and stood motionless on the spot. The sweat and blood on his back were mixed together, making him look even more frightening.

    What surprised Su Heyuan the most was not that Fang Xun could withstand this inhuman torture.  .

    Instead, he was surprised that Fang Xun had suffered so many blows, but he didn't utter a moan, kept his back straight, and didn't show a weak posture.

    Fang Xun gritted his teeth, from his furrowed brows and bloodshot eyes, it was not difficult to see how painful he was now.

    The way Su Heyuan looked at Fang Xun also changed from initial contempt to awe.

    Even Su Yong, who was beating people with a rattan whip, was secretly startled by Fang Xun's performance.

    He has already received sixty lashes. According to family rules, as long as Fang Xun can withstand eighty lashes, he will pass the test and become a member of the Su family.

    In fact, he didn't intend to finish the eighty lashes at the beginning. After all, this man is someone his daughter likes. He only planned to give him 40,000 and fifty lashes. After hearing that Fang was seeking forgiveness, he would give him a blow.  , let¡¯s leave it at that.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1608 It's no wonder that his daughter fell in love with this man.

    ?

    Who knew that Fang Xun had such a backbone, he just gritted his teeth and resisted until now, without even flinching.

    This made Su Yong have to look up to him.

    ¡ª¡ªIt's no wonder that this man was picked up by his daughter, he is indeed somewhat extraordinary.

    Su Yong has no son, only Su Anna a daughter, so when it comes to choosing a son-in-law, he has always been very demanding, and has always looked down on the weak young masters of those rich second-generation families.

    On the contrary, Fang Xun, a tough guy who relied on his own strength to fight all the way, would be more satisfying to him.

    Thinking of this in his heart, Su Yong relaxed his beating strength a little.

    Wouldn't it be a pity if such a good seedling was broken?

    Just when Su Yong felt that he could close his hand, the door of the training hall was kicked open from the outside.

    That kick contained extremely strong force, and the door was almost kicked over, making a loud noise.

    The two uncles and nephews looked towards the door at the same time, and saw a man in a black suit walking in with a blank expression on his long legs.

    "Mr. Bo?" Su Heyuan recognized Bao Sihan, and immediately after him, he clearly felt the terrible hostility released from Bao Sihan's body.

    At this time, Bao Sihan seemed to be Shura from hell. The coercion released from his whole body condensed the atmosphere of the entire hall to the extreme, making it almost impossible to breathe freely.

    With a cold face, Bo Si strode in with Mu Wanwan and Xian Yize, and soon saw the wound on Fang Xun's back.

    "This injury is too serious!" Mu Wanwan couldn't help exclaiming when she saw Fang Xun's entire back was bloody.

    It's no wonder that Su Anna is so anxious, the Su family's family rules and punishments are too harsh!

    "Sir, Ms. Mu, why did you come here" Fang Xun was so tense that the string broke as he spoke, and after a shake of his figure, he fell headfirst to the ground.

    "Fang Xun!" Xian Yize was taken aback, and hurried up to help Fang Xun up.

    "Don't touch me, the matter between me and Lord Yong is not over yet." Fang Xun's back hurts so much that he is almost numb, but he can't admit defeat yet, he has to persevere until the end, he wants to be with Nana.

    Su Yong's attention was no longer on Fang Xun. He looked straight at Bao Sihan, with fear flashing in his eyes.

    Even if he kept a certain distance from Bao Sihan, Su Yong could clearly feel the low air pressure emanating from his body.

    Although there was no expression on Bo Sihan's handsome and flawless face, the cold light in his eyes made Su Yong, who was walking between black and white, feel his scalp numb.

    "The Su family, you are really shameless." Bao Sihan slightly parted his thin lips, his tone extremely cold, "Fang Xun is my brother, and you didn't think about the consequences when you touched my brother."

    Both Su Yong and Su Heyuan were dumbfounded.

    Is Fang Xun Bo Sihan's brother?

    They always thought that Fang Xun was just a bodyguard, at best, Bo Sihan's right-hand man.

    But it turned out that Fang Xun was actually Bao Sihan's brother!

    He has such an identity, why didn't he say it before?

    The Su family is indeed very strong, but it is not enough to challenge the Bo family.

    If Fang Xun had revealed his relationship with Bo Sihan from the very beginning, Su Yong would take a little pride in Bo Sihan's face.

    As a result, they are now people who will not be provoked, and they are angered

    Su Yong tried his best to keep calm: "Mr. Bo, there must be some misunderstanding between us. We don't know the relationship between Fang Xun and you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1609 Don't cry, I don't hurt.

    ?

    "The shares of my Bo Group are not something anyone can have if they want to. I have already given you face, but you don't know how to cherish it." Bao Sihan curled his lips sarcastically, looking at Su Yong as if  The jumping clown said, "Patriarch Su, you are really showing off."

    "Mr. Bo's words are serious. If I knew that Fang Xun was Mr. Bo's brother, I would definitely not lose face, hehehe" Su Yong suddenly felt a lot of pressure, and he didn't know how to end it.

    The usual Bo Sihan is already a ghost, and everyone will be in awe of him when they mention him.

    Not to mention that Bao Sihan looked very unhappy now, which made Su Yong even more uncertain.

    Mu Wanwan stepped forward, gently took Bao Sihan's hand, and looked at him worriedly.

    She hadn't seen Si Han so angry for a long time.

    At this time, he was full of tyranny and gloomy, making people afraid to approach him.

    She is the person who knows Si Han best, and she is very clear that Fang Xun's status in his heart can even be compared with the passed Dongfang Jing.

    Just as Si Han said, Fang Xun is his brother, and he absolutely cannot allow anyone to hurt Fang Xun.

    The shares given to Fang Xun are actually a step up for the Su family.

    It's a pity that the Su family underestimated Fang Xun too much, never thought that Bao Sihan would stand out for Fang Xun, and end up provoking people who shouldn't be provoked.

    Just when the atmosphere was at a stalemate and out of control, Suanna finally got through with Yan Ruyu, and trotted all the way into the training hall.

    Suanna was so anxious that she didn't even bother to put on her shoes, so she ran barefoot and broke in.

    Yan Ruyu was extremely anxious, and chased after her with Suanna's slippers in her hand: "Nana, you have to wear your shoes, it's too cold, stop quickly, what if you fall down."

    Suanna didn't stop Yan Ruyu's advice at all. As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the smell of blood in the air, and her heart sank.

    When she saw Fang Xun lying on the ground with blood on his back, she froze in place because of the excessive shock.

    Afterwards, Su Anna's body moved faster than her head, and she rushed towards Fang Xun like crazy, crying heartbreakingly.

    Fang Xun gritted his teeth, endured the pain, managed to squeeze out a smile, and wiped Suanna's tears with his hand: "Don't cry, I don't hurt."

    Su Anna couldn't cry, she grabbed Fang Xun's hand, but couldn't say a word, she could only shake her head non-stop.

    How could he not be in pain?

    There was no good flesh on his back, which shocked her even when she looked at it.

    It was obvious that she was in great pain, but she still wanted to lie to her that she was fine.

    How could this man be so stupid?

    Suanna felt so distressed that her heart was about to be crushed, she almost couldn't breathe from crying.

    And when Yan Ruyu entered the door, her face was very ugly, until she saw Su Anna kneeling beside Fang Xun and crying, her face completely darkened.

    Yan Ruyu walked towards Su Yong step by step with a cold face.

    Su Heyuan was the first to sense the danger, he waved his hand subconsciously: "Third Aunt, this matter is none of my business"

    boom!

    Yan Ruyu didn't even give Su Heyuan a chance to finish speaking, so she pulled his arm and threw him over the shoulder.

    Su Heyuan's back hit the ground heavily, and he screamed in pain.

    "I told you, don't go too far. Why, did you ignore my words?" Yan Ruyu narrowed her eyes fiercely while speaking, and looked at Su Yong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1610 Nana, come on, help Dad

    ?

    Su Yong clearly sensed the danger. He trembled and said arguingly: "Wife, don't be impulsive, just listen to my explanation."

    "I don't listen to explanations, I just look at the results." Yan Ruyu couldn't help but kick Su Yong's knee.

    Su Yong screamed and fell to his knees, and then he was punched by Yan Ruyu again.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yan Ruyu's eyes full of surprise when she heard the muffled sound of punches to the flesh.

    She never knew that Nana's mother was so tough?

    She could clearly see that it wasn't that Su Yong didn't want to resist, but that he had no power to resist under Yan Ruyu's hands.

    Regardless of Yan Ruyu's thinness, with her swift movements and terrifying strength, it can only be said that it is easy to deal with a grown man!

    Su Yong was soon beaten and screamed, looking at Suanna: "Nana, hurry up, help Dad!"

    Su Anna didn't even look at Su Yong, her attention was all on Fang Xun, and she kept blowing the wound on his back for Fang Xun: "Would it stop the pain if you blow it? I'll help you blow it  woo woo woo"

    Xian Yize took the opportunity to quickly call the emergency number.

    And here, Su Yong was also beaten into panda eyes by Yan Ruyu's two fists.

    Su Heyuan, who was very shy in front of Fang Xun before, wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in, curled up in the corner of the wall and shivered.

    As a member of the Su family, Su Heyuan knew very well that the person in the third uncle's family whose combat effectiveness exploded was actually the third aunt.

    Don't look at him as the third aunt who is usually very gentle and kind to everyone, but Nana's tears can't be helped.  No matter who the other party was, as long as she dared to make Nana sad, the third aunt would definitely hit her hard, making the other party cry.

    Ten minutes later, when Yan Ruyu stopped, the ambulance also arrived at Su's house, and Fang Xun was quickly carried onto a stretcher and sent to the ambulance.

    "Wanwan, Mr. Bo, thank you for today. When Fang Xun is ready, I will definitely go to the door to thank you." Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan with tears in her eyes before getting into the ambulance.

    "Take good care of yourself and Fang Xun. I'll contact you tomorrow." Mu Wanwan knew very well that the Su family would no longer object to Su Anna and Fang Xun being together after such an incident happened today.

    Suanna nodded gratefully, and got into the ambulance with the medical staff.

    "What are you doing in a daze? Drive to the hospital." Yan Ruyu glanced at her uncle and nephew dissatisfied.

    ?Su Yong and Su Heyuan nodded their heads, hurriedly drove Yan Ruyu to catch up with the ambulance that had gone first, and rushed to the hospital together.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan's heart was finally relieved.

    Looking at this posture, they don't have to follow along to join in the fun.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and clasped Bao Sihan's fingers, and said with a slight smile, "I think they will go well in the future. Sihan, let's go back too."

    Xian Yize stood on the side tremblingly, not daring to make a sound, for fear that if he was not careful, he would offend Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and looked at Mu Wanwan. The terrifying aura around him finally disappeared completely. He nodded and followed her side by side.

    Watching the two of them leave, Xian Yize breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that his back was sweating because of nervousness.

    Sure enough, only Ms. Mu was able to contact the furious husband, and successfully appease him.

    After Xian Yize sighed silently in his heart, he also quickened his pace and hurriedly followed the two of them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1611 My heart aches when you cry.

    ?

    Here, when Suanna was sitting in the ambulance, she kept holding on to Fang Xun's hand tightly, for fear that if she let go, the man in front of her would disappear.

    The ambulance drove all the way to the hospital. After the car stopped, Xun was sent to the emergency room, where the wound on his back was treated urgently.

    Because Fang Xun's back was seriously injured, the barbs on the rattan whip sank deeply into his flesh, and many of the barbs were broken and buried in the wound.  It is also a lot of torture for Fang Xun to get rid of all the barbs.

    After listening to the doctor's description of the situation, Suanna couldn't help shedding tears again.

    Seeing that Su Anna's eyes were crying into two little peaches, Yan Ruyu seemed to be out of breath when she was sobbing, so she quickly hugged her daughter to comfort her.

    Suanna threw herself into Yan Ruyu's arms helplessly, crying almost collapsed, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"

    Yan Ruyu reached out and patted Suanna's back, and quickly comforted: "Don't talk nonsense, mom told you that Fang Xun will be fine, and mom will be here with you."

    Suanna leaned her little head on Yan Ruyu's shoulder obediently, and still couldn't help sobbing softly.

    Yan Ruyu hugged Suanna and sat down on the bench in the corridor.

    When walking towards the bench, Yan Ruyu happened to pass by Su Yong and Su Heyuan, and without a word, one of them kicked to vent his anger.

    Both Su Yong and Su Heyuan lowered their heads silently, even breathing very lightly, for fear that another one would accidentally provoke Yan Ruyu.

    Two hours later, Fang Xun was finally pushed out of the emergency room by the doctor.

    Because of the wound on his back, Fang Xun couldn't lie down normally, so he could only lie on the hospital bed.

    His back was medicated and wrapped in layers of gauze. Finally, he didn't look so shocking, and his whole body looked weak and pale.

    And after he was pushed out, the first time he looked up with difficulty was to look for Suanna's figure.

    Su Anna rushed over, stretched out her hand to hold Fang Xun's hand, tears of distress poured out of her eyes uncontrollably again, and she only knew one sentence repeatedly: "Does it hurt? Is it very painful?"  pain¡­¡­"

    Fang Xun squeezed out a smile, and comforted Suanna with a hoarse voice: "My body is very strong, but it's just a small injury, and it doesn't hurt at all. Don't cry. I'll cry when you cry."  Distressed."

    Suanna listened to the words, and cried so much that she couldn't speak.

    She didn't believe that he wouldn't be in pain. His back was beaten so badly that there wasn't a good piece of flesh. He must be in pain.

    But no matter how painful he was, he didn't want to say it, because he knew she would be worried.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Ruyu looked at Fang Xun with satisfaction in his eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, she turned to look at Su Yong with a complicated expression, and finally softened her voice to persuade: "I know you love your daughter, but Nana has grown up, and she has her own ideas and choices. Besides, I also  Hearing what Nana said, it's clear that Nana is more active among them, why are you so hard to find out? You beat me up, and you vent your anger, I won't allow you to make Nana sad again."

    Su Heyuan behaved like a sheep in front of Yan Ruyu, and nodded in agreement at this moment and stood up: "Yes, third uncle, I can also see that Fang Xun must be serious about our Nana."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1612 Don't worry, I will definitely do it myself and quickly help you heal your wounds.

    ?

    Su Yong glanced at Su Heyuan faintly, and finally walked towards Fang Xun with his lips pursed.

    After blocking Fang Xun's hospital bed, Su Yong watched Su Anna dodge, and opened her arms to protect Fang Xun.

    Suanna looked serious: "Dad, I won't let you hurt Fang Xun anymore. If you have anything to do, come to me."

    Seeing Su Anna's reaction like this, Su Yong was more helpless than anyone else, and the words "female college students are not allowed to stay" immediately appeared in his mind.

    Seeing this, Fang Xun said slowly: "Nana, don't do this, everything uncle does is for your own good, don't be willful."

    After listening to Fang Xun's words, Su Anna moved to his side, but her little eyes were still fixed on Su Yong.

    Fang Xun saw that Su Yong was about to stop talking, he moved his body with difficulty, and looked at Su Yong: "Master Yong, I"

    Before Fang Xun finished his sentence, Su Yong raised his hand and stopped Fang Xun's next words: "Don't call me Master Yong, you can call me Uncle from now on."

    "Father" Su Anna heard the looseness in Su Yong's mouth, and her heart suddenly missed half a beat.

    "Fang Xun, I am really satisfied with your performance today. However, I hope you will remember your promise. If you dare to let my daughter down in the future, I will definitely make you pay the price." Su Yong said to the end  , the tone is particularly dignified.

    Without waiting for Fang Xun's answer, Su Anna said first, "Father, Fang Xun will definitely not."

    "Uncle, I will keep my promise and do my best to treat Nana well." Fang Xun said firmly.

    Only then was Su Yong satisfied, and after clearing his throat, he called Su Heyuan: "Okay, Ah He, come and help me. Let's send Fang Xun back to the ward."

    Su Heyuan nodded and immediately came up to help.

    After Fang Xun returned to the ward, the doctor also came to talk about his injuries.

    Fang Xun's back was seriously injured, but none of these injuries were fatal, they were just flesh injuries, and he only needed to rest for a while before he could recover.

    However, Fang Xun cannot get out of bed and walk at will in the future, lest the wound on his back burst open again, and he needs to be careful for a long time.

    After Fang Xun listened to the doctor's words, he frowned worriedly: "If you say that, I won't be able to go to work for a long time"

    This time, he didn't even have time to apologize to Mr. and Ms. Mu in person.

    However, Fang Xun was moved again when he thought of the words that Bao Sihan had said in order to stand up for him after he came to Su's house.

    The boss of the doctor glanced at Fang Xun dissatisfied, and said in a reproachful tone: "What are you thinking about? Not only can you not go to work, but you also need to find someone to take care of you 24 hours a day. Don't forget  , although your wound is fatal, it is indeed very serious, and if it is not maintained well, it will cause wound infection, but you will need a second operation."

    Yan Ruyu was the calmest among the people present, she nodded in agreement, and said with a gentle smile: "Don't worry, doctor, we will definitely take good care of the patient according to your instructions."

    After hearing this, the doctor turned around and left the ward.

    Suanna is like a piece of candy, sticking tightly to Fang Xun's side all the time: "I will take care of you all day, don't worry, I will do it myself and quickly help you heal your injuries."

    ps: Master Bo still needs to come to town~ But did Yan Ruyu surprise you too?  It's okay, we can discuss more about the plot, you can tell Sese what you want to see, and Sese can add it as appropriate~ Tomorrow I will start to sort out and send out the surrounding gifts, la la la~~ The baby who didn't come to receive the prize  We can still add WeChat to report the address tonight!  Wechat ID jinli5208023 In addition, there are more than 200 messages today, and more will be added tomorrow. I wish you all a happy May Day holiday~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1613 You are still a pregnant woman and need someone to take care of you. How can you take care of him?

    ?

    After Fang Xun listened to Su Anna's words, he shook his head seriously: "No."

    Suanna pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction immediately, and asked depressedly: "Why not? Do you think I can't do it well? Don't worry, I promise I will do it well."

    "Are you stupid? You are still a pregnant woman and you need someone else to take care of you. How can you take care of him?" Su Yong said, his gaze has already turned to Su Heyuan, "I think it's better to leave this matter to Ah He  Well, it happens that you are also a man, so it is more convenient to take care of Fang Xun."

    Su Heyuan didn't expect that he would suddenly be hit by a cauldron from the sky. He quickly waved his hand to refuse, but saw Yan Ruyu looking at him with a half-smile.

    Su Heyuan smiled brightly in an instant: "Yes, brother-in-law, let my brother take care of you from now on!"

    Yan Ruyu nodded in satisfaction, smiled and said to Fang Xun: "If Ah He does something wrong, you can also trouble your uncle. Fang Xun, I hope you don't hold grudges against them. After all, Nana is the most loved one in our family.  Beloved little princess, everyone in the family is very distressed by what happened to her suddenly."

    Fang Xun/ nodded: "Don't worry, Auntie, I have never complained, I know I did something wrong, and I will try my best to be nice to Nana in the future, so that you can recognize me."

    After Yan Ruyu heard this, she smiled and shook her head towards Fang Xun: "This is really unnecessary. The son-in-law we agree with, the rest of the Su family will not have any objections."

    Seeing that Yan Ruyu was full of confidence, Fang Xun couldn't help but glanced at Su Anna curiously.

    Suanna lowered her voice, leaned into Fang Xun's ear and said, "No one in our family dares not to listen to my mother. My mother said you can do it, so you can do it. Others won't make things difficult for you anymore."

    After Fang Xun saw Yan Ruyu's words, neither Su Yong nor Su Heyuan dared to say anything. They looked at Su Yong's bruised and swollen face, and stretched out his hand to touch the bruise on his own face.

    After looking at his mother-in-law, he has a little understanding of what it means to drop one thing from one thing.

    With that funny face on his face, Su Yong smiled and took Yan Ruyu's hand, with a flattering tone in his tone: "Honey, you've been worrying all night, should you be tired now? Let's go, I'll take you  Go home and rest."

    "Well. Nana, you must come back tonight before dinner, and I will ask the housekeeper to pick you up." Yan Ruyu said without negotiating.

    Suanna nodded obediently, and watched the couple leave.

    Su Heyuan stood aside with his arms crossed in depression, and said to Fang Xun, "I'll stay here. If you need anything, just call me."

    Fang Xun nodded: "Thank you."

    Seeing that both Yan Ruyu and Su Yong had left, Su Anna immediately released herself, and said angrily, "Why are you thanking him? If it wasn't for him, you wouldn't have been beaten so miserably."

    Su Heyuan was so angry, staring at Su Anna with resentful eyes: "You little heartless girl, if I didn't feel sorry for you, I would have done so many things? You were taken advantage of by this man, why don't you  Do you know how to worry about your girl's face?"

    Suanna pursed her lips: "Brother, who do you think is shameless? What do you know, old-fashioned, I'm going to be love at first sight and chase after love boldly!"

    After the corner of Su Heyuan's mouth twitched twice, he rolled a huge white eye at Suanna in disgust.

    Su Anna immediately became impatient: "Brother, what I said is true. When you meet your true destiny one day, you will know that what I said is right." (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1614 Love at first sight has never happened before

    ?

    Su Heyuan was very disdainful: "Your brother, I have seen more beautiful women than you have eaten, and I have never encountered any love at first sight. Only you children believe in these things, I don't believe it."

    Su Heyuan has always lived among thousands of flowers, not a single leaf touches his body. He has always kept a good distance from the female companions he knows, and has always taken what they need to relieve loneliness.

    It's just that he has hated that kind of life in the past two years, and it has been a long time since he has met anyone who makes his heart move.

    However, he doesn't care, anyway, there are many other things that a person can do without love.

    Su Anna looked at Su Heyuan with compassion in her eyes, and sighed from the bottom of her heart: "Brother, you really don't know what love is."

    Su Heyuan was amused, looked at Suanna teasingly and asked, "You little girl, do you know what love is?"

    "You are watching." Su Anna said, she took the initiative to move to Fang Xun's lips, and gave him a hot kiss.

    Su Heyuan almost split open in place, his eyes widened in disbelief.

    After Suanna kissed Fang Xun, she still didn't forget to lick Fang Xun's lips lightly with her tongue.

    Fang Xun's face flushed immediately, and he raised his eyes to look at this wicked little girl: "Don't mess around."

    "I don't call it nonsense, I call it showing affection." While speaking, Su Anna turned her head to look at Su Heyuan, "Brother, do you understand? This is called love."

    It was only then that Su Heyuan recovered from the shock. He was deeply stimulated by Su Anna, and wanted to swear a bad word.

    "I'm really unlucky. Not only was I assigned to be a nurse here, but I also had to watch the two of you show your affection!" Su Heyuan, who is single, felt as if his heart had been hit by 10,000 points.  The room was full of the sour smell of dog food, so he turned around and left the ward.

    Seeing this scene, Su Anna burst out laughing, stretched out her hand and tugged at Fang Xun: "Did you see my brother's expression just now? Hahaha, I really laughed to death."

    Seeing that Su Anna was happy, Fang Xun couldn't help being happy too, and stared at her with eyes full of love.

    Suanna, who was laughing loudly, was embarrassed by the look. She fiddled with her bangs: "I hate it, why do you always look at me? If you have something to say, just say it."

    Fang Xun still didn't look away, and continued to look at Suanna affectionately: "You look good, of course I want to see you."

    Fang Xun has always been a person who can't talk about love, and she suddenly showed such affection, which made Suanna a little shy.

    "Don't make me happy with these pleasant words, your back wound is very serious, why don't you take a rest?" Suana said, looking worriedly at Fang Xun's back.

    If possible, Suanna really wanted to help Fang Xun bear the pain.

    Fang Xun smiled disapprovingly, and continued to look at Suanna with gentle eyes: "Nana, I am very happy."

    "It's all beaten up like this, are you still happy?" Su Anna said more and more guilt, "I'm sorry, it's all my fault that I didn't handle this matter well, which caused you to be hurt."

    If she could muster up the courage earlier and tell the truth to her family, maybe Fang Xun would not suffer today.

    "It's not your fault, it's my fault for not thinking about everything. In the future, I will be more thoughtful. Nana, I love you. Will you marry me? I promise I will treat you well for the rest of my life." Fang Xun said  Looking at Suanna nervously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1615 She is happy, and I am also happy for them

    ?

    Suanna smiled happily. She didn't answer, but lowered her head and kissed Fang Xun's thin lips again.

    Everything is silent, and the warm love is wandering between the two.

    "Nana, the third aunt called and asked me to take you to eat" Su Heyuan said, opened the door of the ward and walked in.

    As a result, he only stepped into the ward with one leg, and saw the scene of dog abuse in front of him again.

    "Grass!" Su Heyuan decisively closed the door again.

    Only then did Su Anna and Fang Xun separate, and then looked at the door of the ward at the same time.

    "Pfft" Suanna couldn't help herself first, she covered her lips and laughed.

    Fang Xun also laughed out loud, but because of too much force, he accidentally pulled the wound on his back, and immediately grinned in pain.

    Su Anna quickly stopped smiling, rested with Fang Xun, and sent Mu Wanwan a WeChat message to report her safety.

    Mu Wanwan had already comforted Bao Sihan, went home to get some biscuits, and went to Beitang Qi's house with Gong Yiwan.

    Led by the butler, the mother and daughter walked straight to the villa along the front garden.

    Walking through the flower wall made up of roses, Mu Wanwan's breath is full of the charming fragrance of roses: "These roses bloom really well, and it must have taken a lot of thought to arrange them."

    The butler walked in front and explained with a smile: "These flowers are all taken care of by our master himself. When the old lady was still alive, these roses were the favorites of the old lady. After the old lady passed away, the old lady was worried about taking care of the old lady.  Leave these roses to others to take care of, and do it yourself. Not only this house, but the old man¡¯s residences all over the world have these roses."

    Gong Yiwan sighed and said: "The teacher's longing for the teacher's wife is reflected in these flowers."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, and sighed in her heart that Mr. Beitang is indeed a person who values ??love and righteousness.

    At this time, her mobile phone also rang.

    Mu Wanwan took out her phone and looked at it, and found that it was Suanna who sent her a WeChat message.

    Seeing that Suanna sent herself a series of emoticons, Mu Wanwan didn't need to guess and knew that Suanna's side must be going well.

    "What's so happy?" Seeing Mu Wanwan's joy, Gong Yiwan asked curiously.

    Mu Wanwan responded with a smile: "It's Nana, her parents finally recognized Fang Xun. She is happy, and I am happy for them too."

    These two people have been going around for so long, and now they can finally be together openly. As a friend of the two, Mu Wanwan is naturally happy for them.

    "The Su family has a great career, and being able to agree with Fang Xun shows that he must have put in a lot of hard work. This is indeed a good thing. Next time, you invite the two of them to our house as guests, and we will also celebrate them.  "When Gong Yiwan spoke, she was already with Mu Wanwan and followed the butler into the living room.

    The antique living room is gorgeous yet elegant, showing dignity everywhere.

    Beitang Qi was sitting on the solid wood sofa drinking tea, when he saw the mother and daughter walking in side by side, an unconcealable smile appeared in his eyes: "You are here. Come and sit down."

    "Teacher, I'm really sorry to come to visit rashly." Gong Yiwan said with a smile after seeing Beitang Qihou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1616 Yiyi, Your Daughter Is Really Excellent

    ?

    Beitang Qi was extremely enthusiastic, and waved his hand towards Gong Yiwan: "What are you doing so far away? You are my student, and my home is your home. You can come here whenever you want. I  It's too late to be happy."

    "Old Mr. Beitang, here are some biscuits I made with my own hands. You can try them." Mu Wanwan said this, and handed the biscuits in her hand to Beitang Qi.

    Beitang Qi took the biscuit with both hands: "Yiyi, your daughter is so outstanding that she can even make biscuits. Go make some tea and bring it here. I must try Miss Mu's handicraft."

    "Teacher, you don't have to be so rude, you can just call Wanwan by her first name." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    "Yes, old Mr. Beitang is an elder, just call me by my name." Mu Wanwan followed up.

    Beitang Qi smiled and nodded: "Okay, Wanwan, don't call me Old Mr. Beitang, it sounds really weird. Just call me Grandpa. Coincidentally, I also want a granddaughter  Woolen cloth."

    "Yes, Grandpa Beitang." Seeing Beitang Qi's kind appearance, Mu Wanwan couldn't refuse him.

    "Teacher, I came here today mainly for two things. One thing is that I'm getting married. I hope that if the teacher is free, he can also come to attend my wedding."  He took out the pink and white invitation card from his handbag.

    Beitang received the invitation, opened it, and found that Ye Yunjing's name was indeed written in the column of the groom: "Mr. Ye is a very good person. I can see that you have feelings for each other when you were young. Although it was delayed  After so many years, fortunately, lovers finally get married. Yiyi, the teacher will definitely go."

    "Teacher, the second thing I came here today is to see your legs." Gong Yiwan seemed worried that Beitang Qi would refuse, so before he could answer, she immediately said, "Teacher, I am here  For such a long time on Kasha Island, many special medicines have been researched. Wan Wan is no worse than me in this area. We, mother and daughter, work together, and maybe we can cure you."

    Beitang Qi stretched out his hand, touched his leg, and smiled softly: "I know you are thinking of me, but I know my body well. Over the years, I have seen too many famous doctors.  They all said there was no way. So, even if you can't, don't feel guilty."

    "Grandpa Beitang, my mother and I will definitely do our best." After speaking, Mu Wanwan got up and walked in front of Beitang Qi, bent down, and stretched out her hand to pinch the muscles behind his calf.

    The hard muscles have shrunk, and there is no fat left under the skin. It is clearly the calf, but it is thinner than the arm.

    Mu Wanwan immediately frowned, raised her head and met Beitang Qi's gentle eyes.

    Without immediately expressing what was in her heart, Mu Wanwan gave Beitang Qi a gentle smile, then turned to Gong Yi and said, "Mom, come and take a look."

    Gong Yiwan took two steps forward, knelt down, and checked Beitang Qi's situation.

    "Mom, look." Mu Wanwan pinched Beitang Qi's leg again in front of Gong Yiwan.

    The muscles without any sense of slack feel like hard stones, hard and look dead.

    The look of anticipation that was hidden in Gong Yiwan's eyes completely disappeared at this moment, she raised her head helplessly, and looked towards Beitang Qi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1617 This way we can meet often

    ?

    Even if Gong Yiwan didn't speak, Beitang Qi had already guessed the answer.

    There was a smile on the corner of his lips, and he turned to comfort Gong Yiwan: "I knew a long time ago that my legs were hopeless, Yiyi, I know you can't bear to see me like this all the time, but you can't force anything,  Impossible is impossible, give up."

    Gong Yiwan lowered her head guiltily: "I'm sorry teacher, if I could come back earlier, maybe"

    "Don't say that, you can come back safely, the teacher is already thankful. Anyway, I am so old, I don't care about these things. It's cold on the ground, Wanwan, help your mother up quickly." Beitang Qi didn't wait for Gong Yi  After Wan finished speaking, she interrupted her, and then winked at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan comprehended, stepped forward and gently helped Gong Yiwan up: "Mom, get up quickly."

    The light in Gong Yiwan's eyes was still dim, she pursed her lips tightly, without saying a word.

    She looked at the condition of Beitangqi's legs, and knew that Beitangqi really had no chance of recovery now.

    However, if she had come back earlier, even ten years agono, even seven or eight years ago, she could have cured Beitang Qi when she came back to treat him.

    It's a pity that she was tied to Kaisa Island for 20 years. She missed saying goodbye to her parents, missed getting along with her lover, missed her daughter's growth, and missed the opportunity to help her teacher recover.

    Mu Wanwan felt Gong Yiwan's depression, and said in a low voice: "Mom, you feel sorry for the past, but there is nothing to make up for it. Since we live in the present, we should pin our hopes on the present."

    "Wanwan is right, Yiyi, you are good at everything, but you like to take the responsibility on yourself too much. The teacher knows that you have intentions, and that is enough. If you continue to feel guilty, you will  It will make me feel sad along with you, do you have the heart to look at my age and still be worried?" Beitang Qi smiled and looked at Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan's mood finally improved, and a helpless smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "Obviously the teacher should be most disappointed, why is it the teacher who came to comfort me instead?"

    Beitang Qi ate a small biscuit made by Mu Wanwan, drank another sip of tea, and smiled more kindly: "Who made you a teacher's student, no matter what time it is, the teacher should encourage you."

    "Teacher, although your leg can't recover, I will come over to check your body regularly in the future to ensure that you have no other problems." Gong Yiwan said seriously.

    "I think you, mother and daughter, might as well join my research institute together, so that we can see each other often." Bei Tangqi's eyes rose with anticipation as he spoke.

    "Teacher, Wanwan and I have already thought about this. So far, we still want to fight for our respective careers, and the research institute is very good now. If there is really something that needs our help, I am willing to define it.  " Gong Yiwan said.

    Bei Tangqi felt a little pity, but he didn't force it, and his expression still looked so soft: "Okay, you have your own plans, and I won't force you. However, although you are not from the research institute, Yiyi, you are  My students, I can still continue to provide opportunities for you. Xiao Tang, go and get the invitation for the academic exchange.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1620 Sure enough, there is a gap between people.

    ?

    Early the next morning, when Mu Wanwan woke up, it was already nine o'clock in the morning.

    She still remembered that when Bo Sihan got up to go to the office at seven o'clock in the morning, he even kissed her goodbye.

    However, she was so tired and sleepy at that time, she half-closed her eyes and gave Bao Sihan a perfunctory kiss, and fell asleep again before watching him go out.

    Standing up slowly, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but groaned, and reached out to rub her sore waist.

    She couldn't help thinking sadly, why is there such a big difference in physical strength between her and Bo Sihan?

    Similarly, after playing until midnight, Bo Sihan can go to work calmly. In contrast, she still feels tired after sleeping until now.

    Sure enough, there is a gap between people.

    Mu Wanwan lay on the bed for a while, until ten o'clock, Suanna sent her a WeChat message, asking her to go to the newly opened Japanese grocery store for lunch at noon.

    After sending an ok emoji to Suanna, Mu Wanwan got up to take a shower, packed up, and arrived at the Japanese grocery store according to the address Suanna gave.

    The Japanese food store is very quiet, with small tables one by one, with a dark illusion, which is very suitable for girlfriends to have dinner and chat.

    "Wanwan, here." Suanna came over early and waited, and when Mu Wanwan entered, she immediately raised her hand to greet her twice with enthusiasm.

    Mu Wanwan came forward with a smile, and sat down opposite Suanna: "Have I kept you waiting?"

    "It's okay, I've only been here for five minutes. Besides, I know you must be tired last night, so I can understand that you were late." Suana said, showing an expression that I understand.

    Mu Wanwan felt ashamed immediately, and glared at Su Anna coquettishly: "I'm leaving, you can stay and have lunch alone."

    "Well, I was wrong, it's okay if I don't say anything." Suanna said, touching her stomach, "We haven't seen each other for a few days, you are willing to leave me and your godson and go alone  ?"

    Seeing that Suanna took out the baby in her stomach to talk about the matter, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to immediately surrender: "Well, for the sake of the baby, I will spare you this time."

    Suanna smiled happily, looked at Mu Wanwan fixedly and said, "Wanwan, you don't even know how happy I am now."

    "Seeing that you are so happy, it seems that uncle and aunt really agree with Fang Xun this time?" While Mu Wanwan was talking, she called the waiter to start ordering.

    Mentioning this matter, Suanna snorted softly: "My father and my cousin have beaten Fang Xun like that. If they still don't agree, I won't say anything. Wanwan, you  I don't know how serious Fang Xun's injuries are."

    Seeing that Su Anna mentioned Fang Xun's eyes were red immediately, Mu Wanwan took out the tissue on the table and handed it to her: "Fang Xun also wanted to get your parents' approval, fortunately everything has been resolved now, you should be happy  That's right."

    Suanna raised her hand to wipe the red corners of her eyes, nodded and said, "I also know that I should be happier, but Wanwan, I really feel sorry for Fang Xun. Tell me, why is he so stupid?  Obviously, if he only asks Rao to show weakness, my father will definitely soften his heart, but he gritted his teeth and didn't say anything, and the result was that he was beaten so miserably"

    As Su Anna said this, she suddenly felt even more distressed.

    Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "Isn't that because of you? Fang Xun gritted his teeth and insisted on getting your parents' approval faster. In fact, this is also good, at least the matter is resolved, and you can be fair and aboveboard in the future."  are together." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1621 Lingering Soul

    ?

    "Yeah, I discussed it with Fang Xun. After he recovers, we plan to have a wedding." Mentioning this matter, Suanna's eyes filled with happiness, and she smiled sweetly.  .

    Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna in surprise: "Is it so fast?"

    Suanna nodded, with a longing expression on her small face: "Yes, before my stomach is too obvious, we want to get this matter done quickly. Wanwan, I asked you to come out today, and there are  Part of the reason is that I want you to be my bridesmaid when the time comes."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up. She was moved when she thought of Suanna wearing a white wedding dress, swearing oaths with Fang Xun, and dreaming of a bright future.

    "Of course I would." Mu Wanwan said without hesitation.

    "Hehe, I knew you would agree. But Wanwan, you have to work hard. You and Mr. Bo have been together for so long, why are you still not married?" Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan curiously and asked  road.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the dazzling array of dishes on the menu, and after ordering a few according to her preferences, she said, "Si Han and I have discussed that we will get married after I graduate. Anyway, the days to come are still long, and I  I also want to wait until my mother and my little uncle have settled down before thinking about my own situation."

    "Wellyou are indeed right to think so. If I hadn't had a baby, I wouldn't have gotten married so early." Suanna stuck out her tongue embarrassingly as she spoke.

    "Okay, it's going well together. You can stay with Fang Xun and prepare for the wedding. Come and see what you want to eat. After eating, I will take you to the hospital.  I just want to check on Fang Xun's situation." Mu Wanwan handed the menu to Su Anna while speaking.

    Suanna nodded and reached out to take the menu. After looking at it twice, she heard two muffled sounds. A waiter brought Mu Wanwan a glass of pink sparkling water.

    The waiter smiled and said to Mu Wanwan: "Miss, this is your 'first love cherry blossom', and it is also our store's signature drink. Please take it easy, miss."

    Mu Wanwan looked at the glass of pink sparkling water and frowned: "Did you order it wrong? This is not what I ordered."

    "Miss, it's like this. The gentleman on the second floor ordered this glass of sparkling water for you." The waiter explained with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan raised her head suspiciously, and looked towards the VIP on the second floor.

    The second floor is a suspended ceiling platform with only one table on it, and only the VIPs in the store can sit there after making a reservation.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan looked up, she saw a very familiar man.

    With a white suit and long wine-red hair, the man is like a vampire nobleman in ancient Western European myths, exuding a charming and enchanting aura all over his body.

    At this time, Ou Tingye was sitting at the ceiling railing, looking down from where he was, he could just see Mu Wanwan and Suanna.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking up to this side, Ou Tingye shook the goblet in his hand, with a coquettish smile on his face.

    "It's him? Ou Tingye." Su Anna also recognized Ou Tingye at a glance, feeling a little surprised.

    A storm was brewing in Mu Wanwan's eyes. She looked at Ou Tingye from the air, and the four characters 'ghosts linger' uncontrollably popped up in her mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1622 What fate?  I think it should be evil fate.

    ?

    It seems that she forgot to read the almanac when she went out, otherwise, how could she be so unlucky to meet this bone plaster?

    Actually these days, Ou Tingye will send her text messages every day.

    Because every time he sends, she will block his number.

    So he sent messages from different phone numbers every day, and Mu Wanwan had no choice but to ignore it.

    Ou Tingye leaned on the railing with one arm, only Mu Wanwan was left in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Wanwan, it seems that we are really destined to each other."

    Mu Wanwan smiled coldly: "What fate? I think it should be evil fate."

    "Evil fate is also fate, which means that you and I are destined to be firmly bound together." Ou Tingye continued to smile and said, not at all discouraged by Mu Wanwan's attitude.

    ¡ª¡ªThe woman he likes must have such a character.

    Su Anna's body trembled uncontrollably, and she almost died in battle because of Ou Tingye's earthy love words.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that it was useless to talk to Ou Tingye, she looked directly at the waiter standing by the table: "Please take the drink away, I don't want it."

    The waiter was in a dilemma. When he raised his eyes and met Mu Wanwan's bottomless eyes, he had to be obedient, picked up the drink and stepped back.

    "Wanwan, why are you so cruel, and Bo Sihan is not here, even if you eat with me, he won't know." Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan deeply and said.

    Mu Wanwan looked disapproving, and continued to browse the menu calmly: "You are wrong, Ou Tingye, I won't eat with you because I don't want to, and it has nothing to do with Si Han. I advise you, don't come  Provoke me, or I will make you worse than last time."

    Ou Tingye thought of the way he was on the side of the road and couldn't stop laughing because of Mu Wanwan, and there was indeed a little fear in his eyes.

    "Wanwan, you are really cruel." While Ou Tingye was speaking, he did not continue to entangle, but stood up helplessly from his seat, "Okay, since you don't want to have dinner with me, then  I'll go first."

    Seeing Ou Tingye talking, Mu Wanwan really got up and went downstairs, and left through the back door, snorting in satisfaction.

    Suanna didn't think too much about it. Seeing that Mu Wanwan's complexion was not good, she lowered her voice and asked, "Wanwan, if you mind, why don't we change to another store?"

    "No, it's just a coincidence. Don't spoil our good mood because of him. Besides, he has already left." Mu Wanwan said, and then pushed the menu to Suanna, "You are pregnant with the baby  , don¡¯t eat raw or cold food, you see what you like.¡±

    Suanna nodded, ordered a few cooked meat sushi and skewers, and after ordering fried food and sukiyaki with Mu Wanwan, they continued talking and laughing, waiting for the food to be served.

    Meanwhile, the back door.

    The waiter took the bill from Mu Wanwan's table, opened the back door, and saw Ou Tingye leaning against the wall.

    With a cigarette held between his knuckle fingers, Ou Tingye moved gracefully and looked at the waiter while puffing.

    The waiter felt that Ou Tingye's strange eyes were very captivating, and couldn't help trembling: "Mr. Ou, this is the bill for those two ladies."

    Ou Tingye just glanced at the bill from the corner of the eye, nodded and said, "Charge their meal to my account, and tell them after they finish eating that I paid the bill." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1623 Even if you keep pestering Wanwan, Wanwan won't like you

    ?

    "Yes." The waiter nodded, turned and returned to the store.

    Ou Tingye was in a good mood. He extinguished the cigarette butt and threw it into the trash can, then got up and walked towards the main entrance.

    Here, Mu Wanwan and Suanna didn't know about Ou Tingye's tricks. The two of them talked and laughed, eating and chatting for more than an hour before finally planning to leave.

    "Wanwan, this time I thank you, let me invite you." Suana didn't give Mu Wanwan any chance to refuse, and waved to the waiter while speaking, "Hi, please pay the bill."

    The waiter came forward with a smile on his face, bowed to the two and said, "Miss, someone has already bought your order for you."

    Suanna paused when she took out her wallet: "Ah? Who would pay us back for no reason?"

    Mu Wanwan immediately thought of Ou Tingye, and looked at the waiter: "Did the gentleman pay for us just now?"

    The waiter smiled apologetically, nodded and said, "Mr. Ou insists on paying for the two ladies"

    Suanna raised her eyebrows: "You really take his money if he tells you? Is this the service attitude of your store? Do you believe me or not? I will complain to you?"

    It's not that they can't afford the lunch. The reason why Ou Tingye did this was to make Wanwan owe him a favor.

    The waiter looked innocent, and said weakly: "If the two ladies really don't want Mr. Ou to pay, you can return the money directly to Mr. Ou."

    Seeing that the waiter was still confident, Suanna stood up excitedly from her seat: "Are you still reasonable? Come here, I must explain this matter clearly to you today."

    "Nana, forget it." Mu Wanwan stopped Su Anna from finishing her sentence, got up and looked at the waiter and asked, "If I guess correctly, Ou Tingye should not have gone far."

    The waiter couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, and said cautiously: "Mr. Ou went to the front door just now, I don't know if he is still there"

    Mu Wanwan knew that Ou Tingye must be there without guessing. She got up and took a step forward with her handbag.

    Before Suanna left, she did not forget to give the clerk a hard look, and then caught up with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan walked out of the main entrance, and she saw Ou Tingye at a glance.

    Ou Tingye seemed to have guessed that Mu Wanwan would find out a long time ago, he parked the car on the side of the road, leaned his back on the car, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a half-smile.

    Mu Wanwan quickened her pace and walked over, stared at Ou Tingye and asked, "Ou Tingye, what exactly do you want?"

    Ou Tingye smiled as a matter of course: "Wanwan, don't you know what I want to do? I want to ask you out, get in the car."

    "Why are you so annoying? Wanwan doesn't like you. Even if you keep pestering Wanwan, Wanwan won't like you. You should give up quickly." Suanna looked at Ou Tingye angrily.

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan calmly and said, "I just want to have a cup of coffee with you and chat."

    Mu Wanwan rolled her eyes at Ou Tingye, her disgust was obvious: "I'm sorry, I'm not free. This is the meal money, you accept it."

    The cynical smile on Ou Tingye's lips disappeared. He looked at Mu Wanwan fixedly and said, "Wanwan, if you say that, I will be sad." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1624 There is something in that car that makes me uncomfortable

    ?

    "Here." Mu Wanwan took out the check book from her handbag, quickly wrote a check, tore it off and handed it to Ou Tingye.

    Seeing Ou Tingye standing still, Mu Wanwan frowned, and suddenly felt a sense of anxiety.

    This anxiety does not come from Ou Tingye, this man is not enough to affect her emotions.

    Mu Wanwan had never felt this way before, she frowned suspiciously, and looked towards a champagne-colored car that had just parked not far away.

    Just seeing the car, her heart beat faster.

    It was like holding a little rabbit in her arms, her heart was beating so hard that she felt a dull pain in the pit of her heart.

    She was sure that there was something in that car, and it was the existence of that thing that made her feel uncomfortable.

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan, and clearly noticed something was wrong from her expression, and immediately asked with some concern: "Wanwan, what's wrong with you?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't answer, her face turned pale.

    And the car suddenly started and drove towards their direction.

    As the other party gradually approached, Mu Wanwan's feet suddenly softened.

    "Wanwan!" Suana stepped forward in time, stretched out her hand and firmly grabbed Mu Wanwan's arm, and looked at her worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan's face was pale, with bursts of cold sweat seeping from her forehead and the tip of her nose, she stood limply, unable to move.

    There was a dull pain in her heart and head.

    It was as if a sharp blade was churning vigorously in her heart and mind, and the pain was completely indescribable in words.

    "Wanwan, don't scare me!" Suanna's anxious eyes were red, she thought it was Ou Tingye who did something, and immediately kicked him angrily, "What did you do to Wanwan? I  Let me tell you, if something happens to Wan Wan, I will fight you!"

    Ou Tingye looked innocent: "I didn't do anything, and I don't know what happened."

    Seeing that Ou Tingye's expression was even more flustered than hers, Su Anna was even more puzzled when she didn't look like she was lying.

    Su Anna had no choice but reached out and patted Mu Wanwan's face lightly: "Wanwan, what's wrong with you? Talk to me."

    "That car there's something in that car that makes me uncomfortable." Mu Wanwan said out of breath as memories of her previous life flooded out of her mind uncontrollably.

    Ou Tingye followed Mu Wanwan's gaze and locked on to the champagne-colored car.

    Without saying a word, Ou Tingye went straight to the direction of the car and walked quickly.

    At the same time, in the driver's seat of the car, Huangfu Yunfei held a magnetic field blocking box as if he had seen a ghost, and looked at Yan Jue, who was sitting in the passenger seat, in horror.

    Yan Jue's condition was extremely poor, his reaction was even worse than that of Mu Wanwan outside the car, his face was as white as white paper, and even his thin lips lost their color.

    But he still held the black spar pendant in his hand, motionless, looking at Mu Wanwan across the road through the car window and the road.

    Huangfu Yunfei knew better than anyone else that this spar was the chief culprit that caused the two of them to suffer.  He also told Yan Jue just now that reborn people like him and Mu Wanwan will become extremely painful once they get close to this necklace.

    This kind of pain can even be described as life is worse than death, and most people cannot resist this kind of suffering.

    But after Yan Jue happened to see Mu Wanwan, he took out the necklace and tortured Mu Wanwan.

    Even though the pain he is suffering now is greater than Mu Wanwan's, he just doesn't care at all. Instead, he admires Mu Wanwan's pain from afar, and even has a happy smile on his lips.

    ps: I said that Yan Jue is a perverted fighter, you don't object to it!  Today's update also has dog food and duck!  I will try my best to release dog food every day in the update!  Let the little uncle go tomorrow!  The popularity value has finally increased, happy!  I found that I can't care too much about the data when I write, it really affects my mood I will work harder to code well!  Come on, ask for a hug, babes!  Today's small theater will be put in the group later, Sese is very busy today~!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward ~ what!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1625 You really don't want to die

    ?

    Seeing that Yan Jue had started coughing uncontrollably, Huangfu Yunfei quickly reached out to grab the necklace: "Are you really desperate? I said this stone will do great harm to you and Mu Wanwan, and you still play like this  ?! Hurry up and let go!"

    Yan Jue raised his hand and casually wiped the blood from his nose with his sleeve, and ordered in a hoarse voice: "Drive, get closer to her."

    It's not enough, it's not enough, he wants to make Mu Wanwan more painful.

    Huangfu Yunfei looked at Yan Jue as if he was looking at a paranoid lunatic, so he had to cooperate with Yan Jue and drove towards Mu Wanwan.

    But at this moment, Ou Tingye rushed over aggressively and forcibly stopped Huangfu Yunfei's car.

    Huangfu Yunfei had no choice but to step on the brakes, and then watched Ou Tingye slapping the window angrily: "Open the door!"

    Yan Jue put the necklace into his pocket, unbuckled his seat belt, and opened the door to get out of the car.

    Huangfu Yunfei looked at Yan Jue's leaving back in astonishment, and he really panicked in his heart: "Wait a minute, where are you going?"

    Ou Tingye stood outside the driver's seat door, recognized Yan Jue, narrowed his eyes dangerously: "I remember you are from the Yan family"

    Yan Jue didn't even look at Ou Tingye, he only had Mu Wanwan in his eyes, and a very paranoid smile appeared on his lips.

    Mu Wanwan watched Yan Jue walking towards her, and subconsciously took two steps back.

    She could feel very clearly that as Yan Jue approached, her headache became more severe, as if ants were constantly climbing all over her body, which brought her extremely painful torture.

    "Professor Yan Jue, why are you here?" Su Anna looked at Yan Jue with some doubts.

    Yan Jue's handsome face was as pale as snow, and upon closer inspection, there was some sweat on his forehead.

    This state doesn't look any better than Mu Wanwan.

    However, Yan Jue still had a bright smile on his face, looking straight at Mu Wanwan: "Student Mu, you don't seem to be feeling well, do you need me to help you?"

    While speaking, he took two steps towards Mu Wanwan's direction.

    Mu Wanwan's headache suddenly became worse. Su Anna supported her, felt her slightly trembling body, and immediately understood that Yan Jue's appearance had something to do with Yan Jue.

    Immediately, she looked at Yan Jue angrily: "Don't get any closer!"

    Mu Wanwan stared at Yan Jue coldly, and asked slowly, "What did you do?"

    Yan Jue put one hand in his pocket, holding the necklace tightly, with a disapproving smile on his face: "Student Mu, I don't understand what you mean. I just happened to see you, so I came here to remind you that I will have you tomorrow morning."  class, I hope you won't be late."

    He still wanted to keep getting closer to Mu Wanwan, but just as he took a step forward, Ou Tingye rushed over and stopped in front of him: "What on earth do you want to do? Stay away from her."

    "Sir, what does it have to do with me talking to my students?" Yan Jue walked past Ou Tingye and took two steps closer to Mu Wanwan.

    The veins on Ou Tingye's forehead twitched, he reached out and grabbed Yan Jue's shoulder, and when he turned around, he punched him in the face.

    With a bang, Yan Jue staggered and fell to the ground, leaving bruises on the corners of his lips.

    "What did you do to Wan Wan?" Ou Tingye exuded a violent aura all over his body. He looked down at Yan Jue and asked word by word.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1627 What's wrong with me

    ?

    ? Ou Tingye was seriously injured, the force on his wrist was wrong, excessive force caused a dislocation, and he needed to fix the bone and then bandage and fix it.

    Just when Ou Tingye started to wrap the gauze, Mu Wanwan let out a low moan on the hospital bed, and slowly opened her eyes.

    She looked around in confusion, raised her hand and rubbed between her brows: "What's wrong with me."

    "Wanwan!" Ou Tingye subconsciously stood up, but accidentally got involved in the injury, and groaned in pain.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ou Tingye and saw him being scolded by the nurse.

    "Don't move around, your wrist is bruised and you need to rest." The nurse gave Ou Tingye a serious warning and continued to bandage him.

    Ou Tingye had to sit down again, and looked anxiously at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, how do you feel?"

    Mu Wanwan recalled it for a while, and then slowly said to Ou Tingye: "Ou Tingye, thank you."

    Although she was in pain at that time, she saw that it was Ou Tingye who beat Yan Jue for her, preventing Yan Jue from approaching her any further.

    "It seems that being injured is not a bad thing. Wanwan, do you like me a little bit now?" Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly, and asked very straight.

    "Thanks are just gratitude, and have nothing to do with liking." Mu Wanwan will not be confused by gratitude and liking.

    "Wanwan, you scared me to death!" Seeing Mu Wanwan waking up, Suanna immediately walked to the bed and took her hand, "How do you feel now? Is there any discomfort?"

    Feeling Suanna's worry and fear, Mu Wanwan smiled slightly at her: "I'm fine, you don't have to worry."

    Su Anna looked at Mu Wanwan's still pale face, and felt that her heart was being pulled. At the same time, she was also angry from her heart: "Yan Jue has gone too far! He must have used some means to kill him."  You fainted! He is our teacher, how can he treat his students like this?!"

    Mu Wanwan saw Suanna's face flushed with anger, and patted the back of her hand lightly: "Okay, don't be angry, be careful not to harm the child in your belly."

    Su Anna was still furious, and was about to scold Yan Jue again when the door of the ward suddenly opened from the outside, and a man in a black cashmere coat walked in quickly.

    Still carrying the cold air all over his body, Bao Sihan's handsome face was tense, and the moment he saw Mu Wanwan lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, his fist hardened.

    Directly ignoring the other people in the ward, Bo Sihan walked to the bedside, looked deeply at Mu Wanwan: "I'm late."

    Mu Wanwan showed a bright smile to Bao Sihan: "Aren't you going to Hangzhou to deal with some things today?"

    Bo Sihan was indeed going to Hangzhou to deal with matters. When Suanna called him, his private plane had just landed in Hangzhou, and he immediately chose to return.

    "Take a good rest first, don't talk." Bao Sihan reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's pale face, his dark eyes were full of unknown storms, "Be good."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently. She was indeed still very tired, so she closed her eyes.

    When Si Han came, she was very relieved.

    Seeing this scene, Ou Tingye stroked his forehead and showed a wry smile.

    He could tell that after Bao Sihan came, Wanwan felt much more at ease.

    There seems to be a kind of tacit understanding between her and Bao Sihan that no one else can get into.

    "Bo Sihan, come out." Ou Tingye said slowly to Bao Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1628 You don't understand her

    ?

    Bo Sihan happened to want to know what happened, so he turned around calmly and walked out of the ward.

    Ou Tingye also walked out of the ward.

    The two of them came to the position of the fire exit, which was relatively quiet.

    "If you can't take good care of Wanwan and let those messy people get close to her, then you might as well let her go. I can take good care of Wanwan." At this time, Ou Tingye's face did not show any normal  Some of them are just serious and deep.

    ¡ª¡ªIf he is by his side every night, when he can't be with her, he will send someone to follow her 24 hours a day to protect her.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Ou Tingye lightly: "You don't understand her."

    If his Wanwan is willing to be a canary in a cage, he can protect her tightly and prevent anyone from getting close.

    But Wanwan doesn't want to, she wants to be a free bird.

    She doesn't like others watching her, and she doesn't want to stay under his wing, he has to respect her.

    He believes that his Wanwan will gradually become stronger.

    In this way, even if one day, he really dies in an accident, or because of some special reason, he is no longer by Wanwan's side, she can still protect herself well.

    Because if she had the ability to protect herself in her previous life, she would not be killed by those people.

    Ever since Wanwan told him about his past life, he decided to let her go slowly and let her sharpen herself little by little.

    Although I can't bear it, I still have to endure it.

    Just be good for her, just be good for her.

    Ou Tingye was so choked by Bo Sihan's words that he didn't know what to say.

    "What exactly happened today." Bao Sihan asked in a low voice.

    Ou Tingye didn't intend to hide Bao Sihan, so he narrated what happened today. At the end, he changed the subject: "What are you going to do with Yan Jue?"

    "This is my private matter. Ou Tingye, your thank you gift will be delivered to the house tomorrow, and you can go back now." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan turned and walked out of the fire escape.

    Ou Tingye looked at Bao Sihan's back, a cold light flashed in his amber eyes.

    No matter how Bao Sihan dealt with Yan Jue, he still couldn't let that man go!

    ************

    After returning to the ward, Bao Sihan asked Suanna to go back, and he stayed here to take care of Mu Wanwan himself.

    He didn't tell his family members the news that Mu Wanwan was in the hospital. Bo Sihan knew that Mu Wanwan definitely didn't want his family to worry.

    Mu Wanwan's spirit was greatly traumatized, and after she fell asleep, she slept until night fell.

    The thick eyelashes fluttered slightly, Mu Wanwan opened her eyes, and what caught her eyes was Bao Sihan's handsome face.

    He was wearing a dark gray turtleneck sweater, under his slightly messy hair, a pair of black eyes as deep as night were staring straight at her.

    "Are you okay?" The man's thin lips parted slightly, and he uttered a gentle word.

    Mu Wanwan only felt that the man in front of her was too good-looking, so she couldn't help but reached out and hooked Bao Sihan's neck, then stood up slightly, and planted a superficial kiss on his thin lips: "I'm fine. Brother  do not worry."

    It's been a long time since I heard Mu Wanwan call "Brother" directly. Bo Sihan felt a strange throbbing in his heart. He looked down at the girl's pale face and resisted the desire to rub her hard.  The impulse in my arms: "I've got someone to buy you dinner, you can eat in a while, you go wash your face?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and was about to get out of bed, but saw Bao Sihan get up from the bed, then bent down and picked her up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1629 Then you have the heart to worry me?

    ?

    Knowing what Bao Sihan did, Mu Wanwan obediently let him hug her and walked towards the bathroom.

    After carrying Mu Wanwan to the bathroom, Bao Sihan watched her wash her face and hands, then carried her out and put her back on the hospital bed.

    "I'm not that fragile. Let's go home." Mu Wanwan blinked her big wet eyes, looked at Bao Sihan and said.

    Bo Sihan shook his head resolutely: "Stay for one night, nothing will happen tonight, I'll go back tomorrow."

    "But tomorrow morning, my mother will go to the manor to look for me." Mu Wanwan said in a low voice, "If they know that I am in the hospital, they will definitely be very worried."

    Bo Sihan reached out and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head: "Then you have the heart to worry me?"

    Mu Wanwan immediately stopped talking.

    Bo Sihan smiled dotingly: "I've heard what happened from Ou Tingye. What do you think?"

    "Yan Jue's state was also very wrong at that time." Mu Wanwan recalled Yan Jue's state at that time, and felt very strange, "I think there must be something hidden in him. And this thing can make me and him very uncomfortable  .¡±

    "Huangfu Yunfei was there at that time?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    "It seems that Huangfu Yunfei really lied to us back then." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, her brain working quickly.

    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she instantly understood what Bao Sihan meant.

    "The reason why Huangfu Yunfei was able to see that Yan Jue and I were reborn was because of something. And what Yan Jue stretched out his hand at that time should be that thing." Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and looked at Mu Wanwan with admiration: "We are very smart Wanwan."

    Mu Wanwan was suddenly praised, and she proudly raised her head: "It's a must."

    While the two were talking, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    "Come in." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    A tall man in a black suit walked in, holding two insulated lunch boxes in his hand.

    "Master Bo, dinner is ready." The man walked up to Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, and said respectfully.

    Bo Sihan nodded, rolled up the hospital bed, let Mu Wanwan sit in a comfortable sitting position, then brought the small dining table, put it on the bed, and then took the insulated lunch box from the man's hand and put it down.

    The man watched Bao Sihan's series of movements, his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.

    It wasn't the first day he followed Bao Sihan, but Fang Xun was always by his side before, he was the kind who was always on call.

    Now that Fang Xun is on leave due to illness, he will temporarily replace Fang Xun and follow Bao Sihan's side to handle some trivial matters.

    It was the first time for him to see their Master Bo, showing such a gentle and considerate side, not to mention his usual cold Yan Luo appearance, he is simply a good husband!

    Originally, the man thought that it was very rare for Bao Sihan to do this, but he didn't expect that next, Bao Sihan picked up the small spoon, and it seemed that he wanted to feed Mu Wanwan himself.

    Bo Sihan took a small spoon, scooped up the abalone porridge, first blew it lightly, and put it in Mu Wanwan's mouth after making sure it was not too hot.

    Mu Wanwan always looked at Bao Sihan with dependent eyes, enjoying the service of being fed by the boss.

    The man stared at the scene in front of him with straight eyes, feeling that this world is too fucking mysterious.

    If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that his master Bo still had such a loyal dog.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1630 This depression can only be calmed down by venting it out.

    ?

    Bo Sihan fed Mu Wanwan half of the porridge, and suddenly turned his gaze to the man standing not far away: "Why don't you go out?"

    The tone was indifferent, and the sight was cold enough to freeze people.

    Xue Qiankun shivered, rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "I, I still have something to report to you."

    "Go ahead if you have something to do, I can eat by myself." Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan with a smile, and took the small spoon in his hand.

    Bo Sihan knew what the man was trying to say, so he reached out to help Mu Wanwan tie a strand of hair hanging beside her cheek behind her ear: "I'll go out first, I'll be back soon."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Bo Sihan got up and walked out of the ward, Xue Qiankun followed closely behind.

    In the corridor outside the ward, Xue Qiankun said to Bao Sihan: "Master Bo, I have sent someone to follow Huangfu Yuntian according to your instructions. In addition, I have also figured out Yan Jue's itinerary for tomorrow. He needs to go to the university to give lectures tomorrow."  , whenever he goes to class, he goes down the street on University Street to buy breakfast."

    Bo Sihan asked blankly: "Do you know what to do?"

    Sensing that the aura around Bao Sihan's body had become gloomy and cold, Xue Qiankun silently lit a wax for Yan Jue in his heart: "Got it."

    "Go and get busy." Bao Sihan nodded slightly.

    "Okay. Mr. Bo calls me anytime you need something." After speaking, Xue Qiankun lifted his foot and left.

    Bo Sihan stood in the corridor and didn't go back to the ward immediately.

    In fact, when he saw Wanwan lying weakly on the bed today, he already had the urge to kill someone.

    The beast lurking deep in the body has awakened, and even the blood is full of depression.

    It's just that in front of Wan Wan, he has to endure it.

    This depression can only be calmed down by venting it out.

    Yan Jue.

    Thinking of this name, Bao Sihan clenched his fists, a dark light flashed in his dark eyes.

    **************

    After sleeping in the hospital overnight, Mu Wanwan's mental condition eased a lot the next morning.

    She didn't want Gong Yiwan to know that she had spent the night in the hospital, so when Mu Wanwan woke up, she looked at her watch and found that it was only seven o'clock in the morning, so she immediately asked Bao Sihan to take her back to the manor.

    Bo Sihan saw that Mu Wanwan's complexion was much better than yesterday's, at least his lips were bloody, so he agreed to her request.

    It was exactly eight o'clock when we arrived at the manor, and the housekeeper prepared breakfast.

    Mu Wanwan sat in the living room and waited for Gong Yiwan to come to have breakfast together. Today Gong Yiwan came to give her some ancient books on medicine. She wanted to have breakfast with Gong Yiwan by the way, and then it would not be too late to go to school.  .

    Gong Yiwan came with Ye Yunjing.

    "Dad, Mom." Mu Wanwan saw the two walking into the living room hand in hand, and stood up smiling.

    Although her condition today is much better than yesterday, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing still saw something wrong at a glance.

    "Wanwan, your face is a little pale." Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing walked in front of Mu Wanwan together, she looked at Mu Wanwan's small face carefully, frowned and said, "Is it uncomfortable?"

    Mu Wanwan was amazed at Gong Yiwan's sharpness, and shook her head calmly on the surface: "Maybe it's because I didn't sleep well last night. Dad, Mom, you haven't eaten breakfast yet, let's eat together?"

    Gong Yiwan nodded, and still looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly: "Wanwan, although you and Si Han are still young, you have to pay attention to your health, don't make trouble too late every day."

    ps: Mr. Bo was very angry, and the consequences were serious.  Miscalculation, my little uncle may not bubble up until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow~ Babies, please leave a message!  Don't forget to read the message!  Don't go whoring and run away!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1631 Where is Si Han?  You haven't woken up yet, have you?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan knew that Gong Yiwan had misunderstood, and instantly blushed: "I know."

    "Your mother is doing it for your own good." Sylvia smiled and said, looking around the living room, "Where's Si Han? You haven't woken up yet?"

    "Si Han has something to go out." Mu Wanwan said.

    After Bo Sihan sent her back to the manor, he left without even entering the living room door.

    Mu Wanwan is also used to how busy Bo Sihan is.

    Gong Yiwan handed the bag in her left hand to Mu Wanwan: "All the books you want are here."

    Mu Wanwan took it over and said with a smile, "Thank you mom, let's go eat."

    Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing did not have breakfast, they nodded with a smile.

    At this time, University Street.

    The University Street in the early morning is already a bustling scene.

    A low-key black car stopped in front of a convenience store. After the door opened, a foot wearing black leather shoes jumped out of the car, followed by a foot wearing a dark gray woolen coat, a white mid-collar sweater and black trousers.  The man got out of the car gracefully.

    There are eyes on his face, the man's hair is well-groomed, and his whole body is full of aristocratic and noble atmosphere, which attracts many sideways glances.

    Feeling the gazes cast towards him from all directions, Yan Jue raised his hand to touch the corners of his bruised lips, closed the car door expressionlessly, and walked towards the convenience store.

    After buying bread and coffee in the convenience store, Yan Jue just walked out of the convenience bag door with a convenience bag in hand, when suddenly two strong men in casual clothes walked out from the alley next to the convenience store.

    They quickly walked to Yan Jue's side, sandwiching him from left to right.

    The speed of the two strong men was extremely fast. When Yan Jue realized something was wrong, the strong man standing on his left had already quietly pressed against his waist with the knife in his hand.

    "Professor Yan, please come with us." Although he said so, his tone was full of threats, and he was not discussing with Yan Jue at all.

    Yan Jue hooked the corners of his lips, and there was no panic on his face: "Okay."

    Two strong men stood next to Yan Jue, one on the left and one on the right, forcing him to walk towards the alley with them.

    This alley is a dead end. Usually, few people pass by. There are green moss on the ground, and the air is full of dampness.

    Bo Sihan stood by the wall, his exclusive high-end black windbreaker made his figure even more slender and his face stern.

    Take a puff of cigarette and exhale the smoke ring gracefully.

    In the smoky atmosphere, Bao Sihan saw Yan Jue walking into the alley.

    There were a few big men in black who were waiting here with Bao Sihan. After Yan Jue stopped three meters in front of Bao Sihan, they consciously walked towards the entrance of the alley, turning the originally narrow  The entrance of the alley was tightly blocked, and people outside could not see the scene inside the alley at all.

    When Yan Jue saw Bao Sihan, he was not surprised at all.

    "Long time no see, Mr. Bo." Yan Jue greeted Bao Sihan with a calm and polite smile.

    After his words fell, the man who was smoking suddenly raised his long legs and kicked him hard.

    The movement is so fast that it is impossible to dodge.

    Yan Jue was kicked hard in the stomach, and his body flew backwards, slammed into the wall behind him, and landed hard again.

    Looking at this scene, the bodyguards in the alley felt that the man lying on the ground must be in pain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1632 Why did Mu Wanwan fall in love with a monster like you?

    ?

    Before Yan Jue could get up, Bao Sihan stepped forward and stepped on his chest.

    "You don't need to play tricks in front of me." Bao Sihan looked down at Yan Jue, as if looking at a dirty ant, "Hand over the things."

    Yan Jue didn't expect that Bao Sihan would see through his trick so quickly, and his heart skipped a few times.

    But immediately, great excitement enveloped him.

    In this way, the game is more interesting, isn't it?

    "I don't know what you're talking about." Yan Jue said casually looking at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan originally didn't intend to ask Yan Jue to tell the truth today. He and Yan Jue didn't have many confrontations, but he also knew what kind of guy this person was.

    So he didn't say anything more, he punched Yan Jue heavily in the face.

    Yan Jue's body has just fully recovered and it hasn't been long. How can it bear Bao Sihan's punch? The severe pain made his eyes go dark. Instead of screaming, he smiled: "Bo Sihan  , you are indeed not a normal person. Are people with bipolar disorder the same as you, who only use violence to solve problems. Why would Mu Wanwan like a monster like you? "

    The word "monster" made Bao Sihan's eyes turn colder.

    Seeing that Yan Jue could still laugh at this moment, Bao Sihan moved his foot away from Yan Jue's chest.

    Yan Jue could finally breathe freely.

    Just as he was about to get up from the ground, Bao Sihan took out black gloves from his pocket and put them on.

    Seeing Bao Sihan wearing gloves, the bodyguards dared not show their air.

    They knew that Bo Sihan was going to kill that person.

    But that person is really trying to die, and at this time, he dares to provoke people so arrogantly.

    Just as Yan Jue got up from the ground, Bao Sihan casually grabbed the tin trash can next to him and threw it towards him.

    The tin trash can had just been cleaned not long ago, and there was no rubbish in it, but it weighed more than twenty catties.

    boom-

    The trash can slammed heavily on Yan Jue's body, knocking him to the ground again.

    Yan Jue clutched his stomach, obviously in pain, but smiled happily.

    yes.

    Only this kind of pain can remind him that he is still alive and that he is not dead.

    None of them knew how desperate he was when he was drowned alive.

    Only he himself knows how unforgettable the feeling of being strangled by death is.

    In comparison, this pain is nothing.

    The violent aura emanating from Bao Sihan's body was as terrifying as Shura's, and he didn't regard Yan Jue as a human being at all, but a human-shaped sandbag.

    Yan Jue didn't know how many punches and kicks he had received, and in the end he passed out directly from the pain.

    Before he fainted, he said to Bao Sihan in a vague way: "If I die, Mu Wanwan won't live"

    Bo Sihan held Yan Jue's collar with one hand, and stopped suddenly when his fist was only millimeters away from his temple.

    Staring at Yan Jue for a few seconds, Bao Sihan pursed his thin lips, and threw him on the ground like trash.

    "Send him to the hospital." After speaking, Bao Sihan put on a cold face, took off his gloves and threw them on the ground, and strode out of the alley.

    Several bodyguards hurriedly lifted Yan Jue, and followed them out of the alley.

    As soon as he got back to the car, Bao Sihan received a call from Mu Wanwan.

    "Si Han, have you arrived at the company yet?" The girl's voice was soft and sweet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1633 She didn't think Yan Jue would have such an accident.

    ?

    The violent darkness in his eyes dissipated immediately, and Bao Sihan glanced outside through the car window. The bodyguards were rudely pushing Yan Jue into the car: "On the way."

    "I'm on my way too, planning to go to school." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Bo Sihan frowned: "Didn't I tell you to rest at home today?"

    "If I miss any more classes, I will fail the semester assessment. Don't worry, I'm really fine." Mu Wanwan on the phone always felt that something was wrong with Bao Sihan, "Are you unhappy?"  ah?"

    "No." Bao Sihan's voice softened again, "Today I will pick you up from school."

    "Okay, then be careful on the road." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, poked at the phone before hanging up.

    Bo Sihan put his phone away again, and told the driver to drive to the company.

    Mu Wanwan originally thought that she would meet Yan Jue again today, but she didn't expect that Yan Jue didn't come to class today, and other professors took his place.

    "Your Professor Yan had a car accident on the road, and he is now in the hospital. I will take his class for a while." The professor standing on the podium said.

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head, and suddenly understood something.

    A car accident?  She didn't think Yan Jue would have such an accident.

    Moreover, Yan Jue only provoked her yesterday, even if that psychopath really got injured in a car accident, he would force his sick body to come back to find her.

    Unless, he really can't move.

    You don't need to guess and you know who abused Yan Jue, who didn't even have the strength to come to class. Mu Wanwan recalled Bao Sihan's gentle words on the phone just now, and more sweetness suddenly emerged in her heart.

    The other students in the classroom didn't know the truth of the matter. After hearing this, they all couldn't help talking.

    Especially those female students sitting in the front row, all dressed up in fancy dress, frowned worriedly, and asked the professor one after another about Yan Jue's situation.

    The professor frowned impatiently, and knocked hard on the podium: "I know you care about Professor Yan Jue, but now it's class time, so we can talk about anything after class. Open your textbooks, and we will start class."

    No matter how worried the female students were about Yan Jue, they did not dare to challenge the substitute professor. The obedient ones opened their books and began to attend the class absent-mindedly.

    Mu Wanwan was in a good mood and listened carefully to the class.

    Time passed quickly, and the whole morning passed in a blink of an eye, and it was time for lunch.

    After Mu Wanwan packed her things, she got up from her seat when she saw Dongfang Ling walking in from the classroom door.

    The moment she saw Dongfang Ling, Mu Wanwan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.

    Dongfang Ling's eyes quickly scanned the classroom, and soon found Mu Wanwan at the back of the classroom.

    "Wanwan!" Dongfang Ling stretched out his hand and waved at Mu Wanwan, then trotted to Mu Wanwan, "It's a good thing you didn't leave, Wanwan, I have something very important to tell you.  "

    Mu Wanwan looked at Dongfang Ling indifferently.

    Dongfang Ling never had any good things to do with her.

    "Sorry, I'm not free."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan picked up the book and hugged it in her arms, brushed past Dongfang Ling, and left without looking back.

    The smile on Dongfang Ling's lips disappeared immediately. She watched the other people in the classroom watching the excitement, raised her hand and pointed at her, and her face burned even more.

    Unwillingly clenching his fists, Dongfang Ling turned his head away and said loudly: "Wanwan, I really have something very important to see you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1634 Nuwa is a bit biased.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan seemed to be unable to hear, and continued to walk forward calmly until she was stopped by several other students.

    She squinted her eyes and looked at the girl in the lead with a ponytail. She always felt that the person in front of her looked familiar: "Student, what do you do?"

    Mu Wanwan's voice is nice, sweet and soft, but her tone is very light.

    The girl was a little nervous, and said cautiously: "Hello, I'm Tang Meng, the president of the student union, and I have something to say to you. We were delayed by something just now, so please ask Dongfang to come over and help us keep you first."

    Dongfang Ling followed closely and walked over: "I told you, but Wanwan doesn't seem to be free."

    Behind Tang Meng, a boy wearing glasses pushed the bridge of his nose onto the frame, summoned up his courage and said, "Student Mu, we won't delay you for a long time, can you please listen to us?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at the people in the student union in wonder, wondering why these people were so nervous when facing her.

    It made her seem like a cannibal.

    Looking at Dongfang Ling's face from the corner of her eye, Mu Wanwan could probably guess why.

    "Okay, I'm free, don't worry, just talk slowly." Mu Wanwan smiled softly, and said politely to the student union.

    Everyone in the student union stared blankly at Mu Wanwan's gentle and sweet smile, and for a moment they all felt as if their hearts had been hit.

    Especially Tang Meng, she always thought that Mu Wanwan was pretty, but she looked even better when she smiled, she was like a fairy, not what Dongfang Ling said.

    Before coming, Dongfang Ling told them that Mu Wanwan was indifferent, temperamental, moody, and would beat people up when she was angry, that's why they were so nervous at first.

    Thinking of this, Tang Meng glanced at Dongfang Ling with some inexplicable eyes.

    Dongfang Ling put his hands behind his back indiscriminately, and quietly squeezed them tightly.

    She suspected that Mu Wanwan did it on purpose. She said she didn't have time just now, but she changed her words so quickly.

    "It's like this, classmate Mu, we know that you are a screenwriter now. We want to ask you if you would like to write a small script with positive energy for the upcoming school celebration. We would like to invite someone from the drama club  People, let's play this script together and make some contributions to the school together." Tang Meng was no longer so nervous, and said in an orderly manner.

    "Thousand Autumn Tribulation" was well received after it aired, and she liked it very much.

    When she knew that Mu Wanwan had written the script for this play, she was really shocked.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan now, Tang Meng felt that Nuwa was a bit biased.

    It is really enviable to give the little fairy a perfect skin and such an amazing talent.

    "As long as it is positive energy? Are there any specific requirements?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Yes, it only needs to be in the direction of positive energy. For the other Mu students, you can play by yourself. Dong Fang also promised us that he will play the leading role at that time. With your strong alliance, we are very relieved." Tang Meng looked forward to  Looking at Mu Wanwan anxiously, "Student Mu, do you agree? If possible, we would like to invite you to be the director"

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said: "We are all members of the school, and we should contribute to the school. I am willing to cooperate with you. Give me three to five days, and I should be able to complete the script. During this period,  I will also contact you. Let¡¯s add a WeChat, and it will be convenient to contact you when the time comes.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1636 I Have Another Chance To Get Intimate With Mu Wanwan

    ?

    The more Dongfang Ling thought about it, the more frightened she became. Her fingers hung on the screen, and after taking two deep breaths, she still pressed the dial button.

    Dongfang Ling's heartbeat gradually accelerated until he heard the phone was connected, and Miss S's voice came from the other end of the receiver.

    "Is there something wrong?" Miss S's tone was very cold.

    Dongfang Ling said with an apologetic smile: "Miss S, I want to tell you that I have another chance to get in touch with Mu Wanwan again."

    Different from Dongfang Ling's excited tone, Miss S's attitude on the other end of the phone was still very cold: "Well, let's listen carefully."

    Dongfang Ling hurriedly told what happened to Miss S.

    However, she purposely did not tell Ms. S that she was deliberately alienated by Mu Wanwan: "There is still a period of time before the school celebration. During this time, I can get in touch with Mu Wanwan."

    Dongfang Ling's words sounded a bit ostentatious.

    After all, it took her a lot of effort to persuade people from the student union to ask Mu Wanwan for help.

    It's a pity that Miss S didn't give Dongfang Ling any face, and directly poured cold water on her.

    She sneered extremely disdainfully on the other end of the phone: "Hehehe, Dongfang Ling, it seems that you are really nothing more than that. You have the nerve to call me to show off this small achievement? The task I gave you is  Gained Mu Wanwan's complete trust. What about you? I'm so disappointed that you've only made this progress until now. "

    Dongfang Ling's face turned blue when she was stunned, and she wanted to quibble unconvinced: "It can't be my fault, it's because Mu Wanwan is too unreasonable, she doesn't make money, I have worked hard. Besides, I have found it again.  Is there a chance to meet Mu Wanwan?"

    Ms. S snorted softly: "I think you took the initiative to contact me because I haven't contacted you these days and you feel uneasy?"

    Dongfang Ling was exposed for his small thoughts, so he pursed his lips and did not speak.

    Miss S's tone was still very cold: "I knew you didn't make any progress, so there is no need to contact you. But you don't have to work so hard, I plan to do it myself."

    Dongfang Ling was a little nervous when he heard the words: "What do you want to do?"

    "I decided to change the way. I will contact Mu Wanwan in person. This plan is difficult to complete by me alone. I need you to help me." Miss S said domineeringly.

    Dongfang Ling said in embarrassment: "How can I help you? Mu Wanwan can resist me. If I introduce you to her, she will definitely resist you too."

    Miss S sneered disdainfully: "Dongfang Ling, do you grow your head to look taller? It seems that with your IQ, you can only think of any way. I hope you can move you before doing things in the future.  brain."

    Dongfang Ling was trembling all over, suppressing the anger in her heart, and said unconvinced: "As you said, Mu Wanwan is not that easy to deal with. It is impossible for you to get close to her with ordinary methods."

    Miss S is very confident: "I have my own way, you don't have to worry about it. You first contact Mu Wanwan and report the situation to me every day. When the time is right, I will naturally arrange for you. Dongfang Ling, I warn you, you  After lurking for such a long time, there is no progress, and the organization is quite dissatisfied with your performance. This is your last chance, if you can't help me achieve my goal, you know how the organization will treat waste,"

    When Dongfang Ling heard the last word, his body trembled because of fear, and he hummed weakly: "I see, I will definitely cooperate with you with all my strength."

    ps: Si Han beat Yan Jue to the brink of death, so I'm going to express my anger for you first~ The countdown to Dongfang Ling's offline will be counted down, and she will be arranged to go offline in the next few days~ The big villain can line up and wait for the lead  Box lunch~ This also means that the plot is slowly coming to a climax again, and those who can accompany Sese to this place must be true fans~ Feeling, time passes quickly, I hope you can always  Walk with me.  Please leave a message, babes!  !  !  !  !  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1637 Did Yan Jue Bully You?

    ?

    Only then was Miss s satisfied, and then hung up the phone.

    Dongfang Ling looked at the mobile phone in his hand unwillingly, no matter how much dissatisfaction he had, he could only swallow it with gritted teeth, drove the car and left the school.

    Mu Wanwan went to the cafeteria to have lunch, and after finishing a class in the afternoon, she left school on time at 3:30.

    As soon as the get out of class bell rang, she received Bao Sihan's WeChat message.

    He sent her a photo of the gate of their university through the open car window.

    Obviously, he had come over early and was waiting for her to come out.

    Looking at the photo, Mu Wanwan's heart was overwhelmed by the sweetness, and she smiled and sent a voice message to Bao Sihan: "Sihan, I'm done with get out of class, I'll be right there."

    Mu Wanwan walked out of the classroom while speaking, and received a call from Gong Yu before she left the teaching building.

    After pressing the answer button, Mu Wanwan smiled and asked, "Little uncle, why are you calling me at this hour?"

    On the other end of the phone, Gong Yu's dignified voice came: "Wan Wan, are you with Si Han? There is something at home, and I need you to come back."

    Through the phone, she could clearly feel the anxiety hidden in Gongyu's words, and Mu Wanwan was a little worried: "Little uncle, what happened?"

    "I can't tell on the phone, anyway, you two hurry up and come back."

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan trotted all the way, walked out of the school gate, and got into Bao Sihan's car.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's little face was flushed when she ran, Bo Sihan reached out to help her wipe the sweat from her forehead: "Don't worry, I can wait for you a little longer."

    Sitting next to Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan felt a little more at ease, and said calmly, "Sihan, it seems that something happened at home, little uncle told us to go back quickly."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and said to the driver, "Go to Gong's house."

    "Okay, sir." When the driver spoke, he had already started the car and was heading in the direction of Gong's house.

    Seeing the anxiety hidden in Mu Wanwan's eyes, Bao Sihan said in a low voice: "Don't worry, no matter what happens, I'm there."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help leaning her little head on his shoulder: "Well Yan Jue didn't come to class this morning, did you do something?"

    Bo Sihan gently played with Mu Wanwan's long hair, and said flatly, "It's just that he paid the price for what he did. And, I'm showing mercy."

    Speaking of Yan Jue, Bao Sihan's eyes flashed with a cruel coldness.

    He actually planned to take Yan Jue's life today.

    However, at the last moment, he stopped.

    There are still too many secrets in Yan Jue's body. It is not a pity for him to die, but every night is different.

    He couldn't possibly risk the life of the woman he loved.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan in surprise, and asked worriedly, "Did Yan Jue bully you?"

    She felt that Si Han didn't seem to be merciful to Yan Jue's subordinates, this was not his style at all.

    After Xue Qiankun, who was driving, heard this, the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.

    If Mu Wanwan's expression wasn't too serious, Xue Qiankun almost thought she was joking.

    He still recalled Yan Jue's miserable appearance after being beaten until he lost consciousness, his handsome face was swollen and his facial features could not be seen clearly, and he couldn't help but feel frightened by the cruel methods of his husband.

    Mister's methods are ruthless, and he is recognized by everyone as the king of Hades.

    Only Ms. Mu would naively think that others would bully Mr.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1639 Isn't Huo Yu dead already?

    ?

    Because this postcard was sent to Gong Yiwan, Gong Yiwan's name was specially written at the end of this sentence, and a red heart was drawn next to Gong Yiwan's name.

    The color of the red heart is extremely strange, as if painted with human blood.

    "Mom, can you tell who sent it?" Mu Wanwan wondered if Yan Jue did it.

    Gong Yiwan rubbed the center of her brows, her face looked a bit uneasy: "I suspect this is from Huo Yu."

    Both Gong Yu and Si Yunnian had a premonition, and they were not surprised by what Gong Yiwan said.

    "Sister, this matter is not a joke, isn't Huo Yu already dead?" Gong Yu said with a frown.

    "He has sent me similar things many times before, and I can recognize his handwriting, there is no mistake." Gong Yiwan took the postcard from Mu Wanwan's hand again, and looked at it carefully.  Look at the handwriting on it, "This is Huo Yu's handwriting, there is no mistake. He is left-handed, and his handwriting is very unique."

    Si Yunnian thinks this matter is very mysterious, he has always been a materialist: "Hasn't all Huo Yu's corpses been salvaged? How can it be possible to send postcards after everyone is dead? Could it be that someone took advantage of Huo Yu's body?"  With Yu's identity, he deliberately used his method to send a postcard to sister Yiyi? The handwriting can also be imitated."

    Gong Yu also had a look of incomprehension: "Then what is the other party's purpose? Will using Huo Yu's identity bring him any benefits."

    "The purpose of this person is to see us flustered and bewildered. As long as we are in pain, he will be happy." Mu Wanwan said coldly.

    "Wanwan, do you know something?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously and asked.

    "Mom, do you still remember Yan Jue?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Gong Yiwan nodded.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian also met Yan Jue at the funeral. At the beginning, they also thought that Yan Jue looked a lot like Huo Yu. They had investigated this person, but this person was the young master of the Yan family, and there was nothing wrong with him.

    "Is there any relationship between Yan Jue and Huo Yu? They are brothers?" Gong Yu asked.

    "No, they are not brothers. Yan Jue is Huo Yu Huo Yu. At the beginning, Huo Yu did die in the sea. However, due to some special reasons, he used his corpse to revive his soul, and his soul entered the body of the dead Yan Jue.  Resurrected with the help of Yan Jue's body." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Gong Yiwan, Gong Yu, and Si Yunnian had expressions of surprise on their faces.

    For a moment, the three of them thought they had heard the Arabian Nights.

    Borrowing a dead body to resurrect the soul, resurrection?

    Is it really possible for such a mysterious thing to exist in the real world?

    "Wanwan, are you serious about what you said, or are you joking?" After a while, Gong Yu asked slowly, with a shocked expression on his face.

    His three views were hit hard this time.

    Mu Wanwan spread her hands helplessly: "Little uncle, why would I joke about this kind of thing? If possible, I would rather I was joking."

    "What's going on? What does resurrecting a dead body mean? Is it really possible?" Si Yunnian felt the same as Gong Yu, feeling that his three views were about to be subverted.

    Gong Yiwan did not raise any questions, she felt that Wanwan would not joke about this matter, and fell into deep thought.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1640, How long will this man linger

    ?

    "What I said is true. Although I don't know what happened specifically, it was a man named Huangfu Yunfei who helped Yan Jue." Mu Wanwan mentioned these two people, and his heart was filled with anger.

    What Yan Jue did this time, can be regarded as touching her bottom line.

    She can endure anything, except that she cannot allow the people around her to suffer any harm.

    She doesn't care how Yan Jue targets her.  But Yan Jue's hand was stretched too far, and she dared to send such a thing to her mother, it was clearly a provocation!

    "We have been in contact with Yan Jue many times before, and we have confirmed that Yan Jue is Huo Yu in private. However, there has been no evidence before. We only got definite evidence not long ago." Bao Sihan said.

    Gong Yu raised his hand to support his forehead, as if he was still digesting this shocking reality.

    "He's dead, but he can still be resurrected. How long is this man going to linger." Gong Yiwan's eyes showed unconcealable disgust.

    She has never hated a person so much, he is like a dark poisonous snake, always hiding in the dark.

    If she had known that Huo Yu was such a person, she shouldn't have saved him in the first place!

    Gong Yu: "I think there is a reason for Yan Jue to choose to expose himself now. In five days, it will be the wedding of his sister and brother-in-law. According to Yan Jue's personality, it is absolutely impossible for him to do nothing."

    Gong Yiwan's face was condensed, and the anger in his eyes was burning fiercely: "If he dares to come, I will definitely make him regret it."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "No matter what, I can't allow him to make trouble."

    Her parents have been missing her for more than 20 years, and they are finally going to achieve a positive result and walk into the palace of marriage together.

    What a sacred and happy moment this is, no matter what, it cannot be destroyed by Yan Jue!

    "I will immediately send enough people to protect my mother-in-law." Bao Sihan said slowly, and grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand, signaling her to feel relieved.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan, and gave him a warm smile back.

    "I can also help with this matter. In the next few days, I will send someone to carefully check the safety of my home and the wedding venue, so that no one can take advantage of it." Si Yunnian said.

    Gong Yu stared slightly: "I should tell my brother-in-law about this, he must be worried too."

    Gong Yiwan agreed with what Gong Yu said: "Let me talk about this matter. You all pretend you don't know anything. After dinner tonight, I will talk to him in private."

    Mu Wanwan thought of her father, and it was not difficult to guess that if her father found out about this, he would be so angry that he would run away.

    "Sihan, Wanwan, you're all here, why don't you stay and have dinner together tonight, what do you want to eat?" Gong Yu said at the end, Wan looked at Mu Wanwan with doting eyes.

    "Little uncle, I remember that the barbecue you made is delicious. I'll help you tonight. Let's eat skewers together?" Mu Wanwan mentioned the delicious food made by Gongyu, and immediately regained her energy.

    Both men and women in the Gong family have good cooking skills, especially Gong Yu is almost an all-around player, whether it is Chinese food, Japanese food, Western food or French food, he can do it, and every time he cooks it, it is amazingly delicious  the point.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan mentioning delicious food, Gong Yu's eyes lit up, and she gave her a doting smile: "Okay, then I'll make you skewers. It's still early, so I'll do it myself. Wanwan, how about you?"  Stay with your mother." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1641 I will be a coolie for you, how can you thank me?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan didn't want everyone to worry about her, so she smiled calmly and said, "The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth, even if Huo Yu is alive, I'm not afraid of him. I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me."

    Mu Wanwan knew that Gong Yiwan was not trying to show off, her mother had always been a strong person.

    However, the stronger a person is, the more distressing he is sometimes.

    Besides, she brought her mother back from Kasha Island to make her happy, not to let her face these bad things every day.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan took the initiative to come forward, stretched out her hand to hold Gong Yiwan's arm, and coquettishly said in a soft voice: "Mom, my little uncle has given me a task, let me accompany you, I  How dare you not agree? What if I fail to accompany my mother well and my little uncle is dissatisfied, what should I do if I skip my dinner?"

    Some witty words completely enliven the atmosphere, Gong Yiwan couldn't help but smiled and patted Mu Wanwan's head: "Will your little uncle be reluctant to give you a meal? Why don't I believe that he can be so cruel to you?"

    After Gongyu heard this, she immediately put on a serious expression: "Sister, don't underestimate me, I am very fierce, if I can't complete the task I assigned to her at night, I will give you a lot of money tonight."  There will be no more dinner."

    "Mom, did you hear that? In order to eat well tonight, I have to accompany you. Let's go, let's take you to the street for a stroll, and when it's time for dinner, we'll come back and eat ready-made  " Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Gong Yiwan could see that Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu were doing their best to make her happy, and their hearts were in a mess: "Okay then, let's go out for a stroll."

    "Si Han also go to work, I'll just help Xiaoyu." Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu with gentle eyes.

    Bo Sihan did have work to deal with, so he nodded.

    After the three of them left, Gong Yu glanced at Si Yunnian, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "You volunteered to come here to be my coolie, I want to make good use of you, go, come with me  Go to the supermarket to buy ingredients."

    Si Yunnian stood up cooperatively, leaned into his ear, and said softly: "I'm going to work as a coolie for you, how can you thank me?"

    Gong Yu smiled casually: "The big deal is to cook you something you like, and it's right to reward you."

    "I don't want it, I want to eat something else." As Si Yunnian spoke, a smirk curled up on the corner of his lips.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian as he spoke, getting closer and closer, raised his hand, and slapped Si Yunnian's hand: "That depends on your performance."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu walked towards the door with long legs.

    Si Yunnian thought of what Gongyu said just now, and looked forward to the night even more, and quickly caught up with Gongyu.

    Si Yunnian worked hard as Gongyu's exclusive driver, and drove him to the largest nearby supermarket with the most complete variety of goods.

    The moment the two handsome men appeared in the supermarket, they attracted a lot of attention, and many surprised eyes swept over in their direction.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were both wearing coffee-colored overcoats today, but Gong Yu wore a white sweater as a base, while Si Yunnian wore a black one. Both of them were as tall as boys in their early twenties.  He also looked like he was in his early thirties at most, and his temperament was even more outstanding.

    It's like a walking luminous body.

    Against the astonished eyes of the surroundings, the two walked to the vegetable rack.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1642 No matter what time, I have charm

    ?

    Gong Yu carefully selected the dishes, while Si Yunnian's gaze stayed on him all the time.

    The eyes behind the lens were full of pampering, Si Yunnian didn't know that he thought of something interesting, he leaned close to Gong Yu's ear, and spoke to Gong Yu softly.

    After Gong Yu finished listening, a smile rippled on the corners of her lips.

    The posture and atmosphere of the two people have to make people think about it.

    There were quite a few girls present, and seeing this pair of beautiful men with an extraordinary relationship, they all felt a sense of satisfaction in their hearts, and without exception, they looked at them and smiled auntie.

    Of course, there are still many people around the two who are about to move.

    I saw a sexy hot girl with a hot body come forward, looked at Gongyu with a bright smile and asked, "Handsome guy, are you interested in adding a WeChat account?"

    "I'm sorry, he didn't." Si Yunnian looked at the hot girl, with a smile on his lips, but the aura around him made people shudder.

    Being stared at by Si Yunnian indifferently, the woman felt chills in her heart, but at the same time she felt that this indifference was very cool, so she said with a smile: "What about this handsome guy, are you interested in adding a WeChat account?"  ?¡±

    Gong Yu, who was still watching the show, didn't expect his boat to catch fire. He took a step forward, put his hand in front of Si Yunnian, and refused for him: "Sorry, he's not interested either."

    Si Yunnian glanced at Gong Yu, and the smile on the corner of his lips was immediately warmed.

    The beauty was rejected continuously, lost interest, turned and left dejectedly.

    As soon as Gong Yu turned her head, she saw Si Yunnian's unconcealable smile, a very happy expression: "Xiaoxiaoxiao, why are you smiling?"

    "Of course I'm happy, Xiaoyu, have I ever told you that you look the most attractive now." Si Yunnian looked serious.

    "No matter when, I have charm." Gong Yu raised his eyebrows and said.

    Si Yunnian almost laughed out loud, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes, you are right!"

    Gong Yu rolled her eyes at Si Yunnian, then pushed the shopping cart away.

    Si Yunnian hastily quickened his pace and chased after him.

    Gong Yu understood the tastes of the whole family, bought all kinds of meat and vegetables that everyone likes to eat, and bought a lot of seasonings.

    They can't just eat barbecue, he also plans to make some staple food.

    Gong Yu was a little tangled, he held the steak and the lamb chops respectively, and turned around to ask Si Yunnian for his opinion: "Which one do you choose?"

    Si Yunnian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Of course I choose you."

    Gong Yu was a little overwhelmed by Si Yunnian's words, he said something wrong, and then put the two kinds of meat into the shopping cart together.

    "Xiaoyu, why are you ignoring me?" Si Yunnian felt aggrieved, and while speaking, that handsome face came closer to Gongyu again.

    Gong Yu was never used to being intimate in front of other people, he glanced at Si Yunnian who was cheeky and approached him, reached out and patted his face lightly: "I won't make trouble with you outside, we will  Take it easy."

    Si Yunnian liked Gong Yu to settle accounts with him very much, so he nodded excitedly: "Okay, I'll wait for you."

    Seeing this, Gong Yu felt helpless, and turned around to choose other things seriously.

    The two continued to choose a variety of food, and finally bought drinks and snacks. After filling up the entire shopping cart, they finally went to check out together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1643 What?  Taste again?  (plus more)

    ?

    Si Yunnian and Gong Yu each carried two oversized shopping bags in their hands, and walked side by side to the underground parking lot.

    After putting the things in the trunk, Si Yunnian was in charge of driving, Gong Yu sat in the co-pilot, fiddling with the phone in his hand in boredom.

    Before he could play twice, the phone rang suddenly, and an unfamiliar number called.

    Gong Yu had never seen this number before. After pressing the answer button, he asked, "Hello, who do you want?"

    On the other end of the phone, a delicate woman's voice came: "Uncle Gong, don't you remember me?"

    Hearing this woman's voice, Gong Yu felt a little familiar.

    However, he really couldn't remember who the other party was: "Sorry, I don't remember."

    The girl on the other end of the phone snorted pretentiously: "It's me, I'm Zhuang Nan."

    "Zhuang Nan?" Gong Yu just recalled this person, and narrowed his eyes, "Miss Zhuang, hello, what can I do for you?"

    Si Yunnian, who was driving seriously, held his breath and eavesdropped seriously.

    "Actually, it's nothing serious. I just want to ask Uncle Gong if you have time to help me? I accidentally sprained my foot today, and now I'm sitting on the side of the road. I don't know how to get back." Zhuang Nan  The pitiful voice continued to ring from the receiver, "This is the first time I have encountered such a situation. I don't know what happened, but I subconsciously thought of Uncle Gong. Uncle Gong, can you help me?"  ah?"

    Because Gongyu didn't turn on the speakerphone, Si Yunnian needed to use all his energy to hear what Zhuang Nan said on the phone.

    He really never expected that Zhuang Nan would actually want to seduce his people!

    The jealous jar in his heart turned over in an instant, and Si Yunnian wished he could stop the car immediately.

    Gong Yu seemed to have seen through Si Yunnian's dissatisfaction, he raised his hand, pressed Si Yunnian's shoulder, and mouthed a sentence: 'Keep driving.  '

    Si Yunnian was very obedient and didn't step on the brakes to stop the car immediately, but he still glanced at Gong Yu with a very resentful look, as if he had been greatly wronged.

    Gong Yu didn't need to ask, he knew what Si Yunnian was thinking.

    He smiled at Si Yunnian, and then asked Zhuang Nan on the other end of the phone in a cold tone: "Miss Zhuang, don't you have a taxi app on your phone?"

    "This Yes, but I'm an injured girl, it's not safe to use a taxi app." Zhuang Nan never expected that Gong Yu would give her such a steely straight man's answer.

    "You asked me for help from an unfamiliar person. I thought you had no sense of security. Miss Zhuang, you and I are just acquaintances. If you need, I can contact your father to pick you up." Gong Yu said indifferently  Said.

    "I just want to see you, Uncle Gong, why are you so heartless?" Zhuang Nan said aggrievedly.

    "I'm sorry, I don't remember any relationship between us. I still have things to do. Goodbye." After Gong Yu's voice fell, he hung up the phone and blocked Zhuang Nan's phone.

    Si Yunnian looked ahead, held the steering wheel with his hands, pursed his thin lips and said nothing.

    Gong Yu looked at him like this, couldn't help but smiled and thumped his shoulder: "What? It tastes good again?"

    "How dare." Si Yunnian slowly spit out two words from his thin lips.

    Gong Yu felt that the sour smell in the air was about to choke him to death, he stroked his forehead helplessly and said, "I don't know where she got my phone number, I just blocked her number  gone."

    ps: I went out for a day during the day today, so the update is late!  Because I have been seriously polishing the new article recently, this May 1st holiday is at home every day to type, and Lan Hou went out for a while today at the end of the May 1st holiday.  Harm, I think you are my wife today, I have to explain the reason to my wives later, but I am happy.  Hahahawives, hurry up and leave a message, I love you!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1644 An uncle should look like an uncle

    ?

    Si Yunnian snorted: "Shouldn't you go to the gym less in the future?"

    Gong Yu froze for a moment: "Why?"

    The reason why he can keep in shape is that he has to exercise every day, no matter how busy he is, this habit has never changed.

    Just about to wait for the red light, after Si Yunnian stopped the car, he turned his head and glanced at Gongyu quickly with a scrutinizing gaze: "Your figure is better than those young boys, an uncle should look a little like an uncle."

    Gong Yu touched his face: "I can't help it, whoever makes me look young and grow old slowly."

    Seeing Gong Yu's narcissism, Si Yunnian couldn't help laughing.

    After arriving home, the two of them carried shopping bags into the living room respectively. They refused the help of the old housekeeper and the servants, gave the rest of the servants except the bodyguards off, and went to the kitchen together with their things.

    Although Si Yunnian was not good at cooking, he was very good at knives. He was in charge of washing and cutting vegetables. Gong Yu seasoned the meat and vegetables first, and then threaded them into skewers according to the proportion.

    The two worked together, and the skewers were ready in less than an hour.

    Gong Yu then made spicy crayfish and various cold dishes, and was busy until six o'clock in the evening, when Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan came back from shopping.

    Both of them carried large and small shopping bags in their hands. After entering the door, they wanted to put all these things on the sofa, sat down at the same time, and took a breath.

    Gong Yu heard the movement and brought over the scented tea prepared in advance: "Sister, Wanwan, are you all tired? Let's drink some tea first, dinner will be ready soon."

    "We were just shopping, why are you tired? It's thanks to your hard work in preparing dinner." Gong Yiwan smiled helplessly when she mentioned this matter.

    In fact, she likes to cook very much, and usually cooks, she will also work together with Gong Yu.

    Today, she suddenly didn't have to do anything, but just be a hands-off shopkeeper, which made her a little uncomfortable.

    "Who says you can't be tired? Women not only have to walk when shopping, they also have to look and think while choosing things. Multitasking is of course much more tiring than me." Gong Yu said solemnly.

    "Little uncle, you are really good at talking." Mu Wanwan reached out to take the teacup, took a sip of scented tea, felt the rich fragrance of flowers rippling between her lips and tongue, and immediately felt even hungrier, "Little uncle,  When can we have dinner?"

    "It's cold, we won't eat outside, I'll bake some skewers for you to eat first. Hurry up and call each of your men and urge them to come back." After Gong Yu rubbed Mu Wanwan's soft long hair,  Turn around and go back to the kitchen.

    The mother and daughter called Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan respectively.

    Not long after, Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing arrived home one after the other.

    Ye Yunjing brought a huge bouquet of white magnolia flowers.

    As soon as he brought the flowers into the door, the moving magnolia fragrance swept over and attracted the attention of everyone present at the same time.

    "Wow, Dad, why are you so romantic all of a sudden today? I'm so envious." Mu Wanwan said so, and cast her teasing eyes on Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips, and after Ye Yunjing walked over, she reached out to take the bouquet.

    Sylvia put his arms around Gong Yiwan's waist: "Do you like it?"

    Gong Yiwan looked at the pure and beautiful bouquet in her hand, and thought of the crazy postcard message Yan Jue sent her.

    Compared with the two, the high verdict was made.

    No, Yan Jue is not qualified to be compared with her beloved man at all, this is her lover's insult.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1645 I like it very much.

    ?

    Thinking of this, Gong Yiwan took the initiative to tiptoe, and generously placed a kiss on Ye Yunjing's lips: "I like it very much."

    Ye Yunjing found that everyone looked at the two of them with teasing eyes: "What are you looking at, didn't you see the couple making out?"

    "I've seen it, but I've never seen something so greasy." Gong Yu said bluntly.

    After Gong Yiwan chuckled, she put her arms around Ye Yunjing's arm, and leaned her head on his shoulder with a sweet face: "Then you have seen it now, if you think you haven't seen it enough, I don't mind sharing it with you."  Together with your brother-in-law, I will demonstrate it to you again."

    "Yes, I'm willing to help. However, I think Mr. Si can work harder, lest Xiaoyu envy us." Sylvia said, looking at Gong Yiwan, the two looked at each other, and he naturally lowered his head  Come on, press another kiss on Gong Yiwan's lips.

    "Xiaoyu, you don't have to be envious, I can too" Si Yunnian said, already holding Gongyu's hand.

    Gong Yu didn't like to show affection in front of others, he stepped on Si Yunnian, lowered his voice and said: "If you dare to touch me now, you can go to the study to sleep tonight, which one do you choose?"

    Of course Si Yunnian knew how to choose, and smiled brightly: "I'll serve you food."

    Gong Yu snorted in satisfaction, and walked towards the kitchen.

    Si Yunnian quickly followed his pace.

    Mu Wanwan, who was fed a mouthful of dog food, snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms with her aunt's smile on her face.  .

    Bo Sihan leaned close to her ear and said softly, "Do you feel that you have lost your place? If you want, I can help you get back your place."

    Isn't it just to show affection?

    He will too.

    The deep voice was mixed with an ambiguous smile, which made Mu Wanwan's heart pounding wildly: "Today is my parents' home game, so let them show off, and we two will stay and go home at night."  ?¡±

    Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, met her watery eyes, and suddenly couldn't wait to take her home.

    Fortunately, he has a strong restraint in front of outsiders. Even if he is provoked and wants to eat up the little goblin in front of him immediately, he can still temporarily restrain himself.

    Mu Wanwan watched with satisfaction that Bao Sihan was teased by her but had to endure, and couldn't help but chuckle.

    She obviously forgot, the longer she suppresses it, the more violent it will be when it erupts.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't realize this at this time, and she didn't wake up until she was cornered by someone at night asking for it, but it was already too late.

    Gong Yu quickly grilled the skewers, and the family had a happy meal.

    In contrast, the atmosphere in Yan Jue's ward at the Central Hospital was particularly solemn.

    Mr. Yan put his hands on the crutches, sat by the bed, and looked at the people on the hospital bed together with Yan Jue's parents.

    Yan Jue was almost beaten to death this time. He had multiple muscular and soft tissue bruises all over his body, two broken ribs, his whole body was covered with bruises, and even Jun's face was swollen due to the severe injuries.

    Huangfu Yunfei's face was solemn, and he sat across from the hospital bed, opposite to the three of Mr. Yan.

    Yan Jue on the hospital bed has not yet come to life. Not only is he wearing an oxygen mask, but he is also connected to various instruments. In the ward, apart from the breathing of a few people, only the drips from the detector can be heard.  The sound of a beep detecting a heartbeat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1646 Why do you trust him so much?

    ?

    Leaning in Yan Xuliang's arms, Xiang Ruijun wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief, and choked up and said, "Husband, I'm really scared. I remembered the time when Xiaojue was sick, did you think he would  "

    "Be careful what you say. Xiao Jue was sick before, but he's recovered now. This time, he was just beaten, and nothing serious will happen." Mr. Yan said with a cold face.

    Xiang Ruijun shook his shoulders in fear, leaned on Yan Xuliang's chest, and shed tears silently.

    Yan Xuliang felt sorry for his wife, and put his arms around her: "Father, Junjun is also worried about Xiaojue. Xiaojue is our only son. This time he was beaten like this for no reason. We all feel sorry for him.  .¡±

    "You guys feel bad, don't I feel bad?" Mr. Yan knocked heavily on the crutch in his hand, his face gloomy with anger, "It's best not to catch that person, otherwise, I will crush him to the bone  Ashes!"

    Yan Xuliang was silent for a while, and cast his eyes on Huangfu Yunfei from a distance: "Mr. Huangfu, haven't you been by Xiaojue's side all the time? Do you know who hurt Xiaojue?"

    Huangfu Yunfei shook his head: "I don't know. Yan Jue was busy with work this morning, and I didn't go out with him later. If you didn't call me, I wouldn't even know what happened to him."

    "According to the people in the hospital, Xiao Jue was brought to the hospital in a black car. However, at that time, Xiao Jue had passed out and was directly thrown out of the car. We also checked the hospital's surveillance and checked  I checked the license plate number, but failed to find out who the owner of the car is." Yan Xuliang explained.

    Mr. Yan's eyebrows were almost twisted into twists. After he glanced at Yan Jue, he said slowly: "When Xiao Jue wakes up, he will naturally tell us the truth."

    "According to what the doctor said, Yan Jue might not be able to wake up tonight. Why don't you three go to rest first? Leave it to me to take care of you here." Huangfu Yunfei glanced at Yan Jue who was in a coma, and a gleam appeared in his eyes.  The deep light, the emotion is fleeting.

    Because Huangfu Yunfei's eyes changed too quickly, the three people in front of him didn't notice the clue.

    "Father, what Mr. Huangfu said makes sense. You have been in poor health. Let us send you back to rest first." Yan Xuliang approached intimately and said to Mr. Yan in a low voice.

    Mr. Yan looked worriedly at Yan Jue, whose eyes were closed tightly, and finally compromised: "Okay, then I'll go home and wait. Once Xiao Jue wakes up, you must tell me as soon as possible."

    "Then let's go to the next ward to rest, Mr. Huangfu, you don't have to worry too much, go to rest earlier." Xiang Ruijun said.

    Huangfu Yuntian nodded.

    Mr. Yan followed the driver back to Yan's house, and Xiang Ruijun waited until he left, then gently took Yan Xuliang's arm and walked to the end of the corridor.

    "Why are you sneaky, what can't you say over there?" Yan Xuliang looked at Xiang Ruijun in confusion and asked.

    Xiang Ruijun let go of Yan Xuliang, a little angry: "What do you think? Huangfu Yunfei is sitting in the ward, do I have the courage to say it there? I'm surprised, why do you and Dad trust Huangfu Yunfei so much?  My son, I want to take care of myself instead of handing it over to Huangfu Yunfei. I'm really surprised, why do you trust him so much?" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1647 He is still worried about Mu Wanwan's safety and dare not kill me...

    ?

    Yan Xuliang's eyes dodged to one side, and his eyes looked a little unnatural: "You also know that it is thanks to Mr. Huangfu that Xiao Jue was able to recover. He also said when he treated Xiao Jue that he would personally treat the disease in the future.  Taking care of Xiao Jue, isn't it normal for him to stay? Don't think too much about it."

    Xiang Ruijun didn't think much about it, she was just a little depressed: "Well, maybe I'm too sensitive, husband, do you think nothing will happen to us Xiaojue?"

    Yan Xuliang quickly hugged her: "Of course not, let's go, I will accompany you to rest, don't think so much."

    With Yan Xuliang's comfort, Xiang Ruijun's expression eased a lot, and after nodding, he went to the next ward to rest.

    After almost everyone left, the ward became much quieter.

    Huangfu Yunfei walked to the front of the ward, locked the door of the ward with a bang, turned around and walked back to Yan Jue's bed, "Stop pretending, I can tell that you've woken up. What's going on, who did it?  so ruthless?"

    Yan Jue, who was supposed to be still in a coma, slowly opened his eyes. After adapting to the current state of his body, he felt severe pain all over his body.

    However, he didn't cry out for pain, but laughed out loud in a low tone: "Hehehe, I touched Mu Wanwan, of course her man will avenge him. It's a pity, he is still worried about Mu Wanwan's safety  , dare not kill me"

    "It's your luck that he didn't kill you! Why do you still look so sorry." Huangfu Yunfei rolled his eyes at Yan Jue.

    He found that Yan Jue was really unwilling to settle down all the time, always causing so many troubles.

    This person's brain is really getting more and more abnormal!

    "If Bao Sihan kills me, I can grab Mu Wanwan and go to hell with him. It's a pity I couldn't let him kill his beloved woman." Yan Jue breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were filled with madness,  "But that's fine too. After a few more days, it's time for Ni'an's wedding."

    Huangfu Yunfei smelled the danger, looked at Yan Jue vigilantly and asked, "What do you want to do?"

    Yan Jue smiled disapprovingly and said, "How could my beloved woman's wedding be without me?"

    "You" Huangfu Yunfei looked at Yan Jue, completely speechless towards this man.

    He can see that he can't look at Yan Jue in the way of a normal person at all. He is a person who has died once, and he can even use his own death, let alone other things.

    Huangfu Yunfei once again experienced Yan Jue's madness personally, he looked at Yan Jue solemnly: "I tell you, you have been too messy recently, your body is already very weak, you can't be messy again these days  .¡±

    Yan Jue still had an indifferent attitude: "I've prepared everything, and I really don't need to be busy anymore. You go out, I want to take a rest by myself."

    Seeing that Yan Jue had closed his eyes while speaking, Huangfu Yunfei felt more and more that this man was unreasonable.

    He didn't dare to challenge Yan Jue's patience, so he got up and left the ward voluntarily.

    For the next two days, Yan Jue did not act as a monster, and Mu Wanwan also ushered in a five-day holiday.

    In the past few days, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing have been busy with their upcoming wedding, leaving early and returning late every day. Mu Wanwan felt very distressed and wanted to help them share it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1648 Why did you win again?  !  you must be cheating

    ?

    Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing rejected Mu Wanwan's kindness.

    If it weren't for Mu Wanwan, the two of them might never be able to get together for the rest of their lives. Their precious daughter has always been pulling the red line between them, and it is the best gift God gave them.

    They couldn't bear to let their precious daughter worry so much, they only thought about the wedding day and let Mu Wanwan witness their wedding with their own eyes.

    In order to carry out their ideas, the couple simply asked Bao Sihan to take Mu Wanwan out on vacation for three days, and then asked Bao Sihan to bring Mu Wanwan back on their wedding day.

    On the first night of vacation, Mu Wanwan was taken by Bo Sihan to the biggest casino in Lajia City.

    This is a well-known gold-selling cave. How many millionaires lost their fortunes here overnight, and how many people got rich here.  This is the place that everyone yearns for, where all the inner yu and wang will be infinitely magnified and vented.

    In the resplendent casino hall, there are a large number of high-society people. They wear gorgeous evening gowns, spend a lot of money here, and enjoy the service of handsome men and women in the casino.

    At this time, the gambling table in the middle of the hall attracted the attention of most people in the hall.

    However, what attracted them was not the gambling game being held at the gaming table, but the man sitting on the dealer's seat and his female companion.

    Bo Sihan was wearing a dark black haute couture suit, and his white shirt was slightly unbuttoned, exposing his delicate collarbone. His entire body exuded a cold and dignified aura.

    That handsome appearance was enough to drive many women present crazy, and couldn't help but want to get closer.

    However, these women were just thinking about it, and none of them dared to strike up a conversation with a man.

    Not only because the man's breath is too scary, but also because they are immediately compared to the man's female companion, and their proud beauty and figure become pale, and they can only look at each other with jealous eyes.  He kept staring at the girl.

    Mu Wanwan wore a black cheongsam tonight, her long hair was lazily pulled up with an antique emerald hairpin, and a few strands of hair hung from her ears, making her even more charming.

    Fair skin and delicate facial features also frequently attract the attention of men.

    But they were afraid of Bo Sihan, and no one dared to act presumptuously.

    Mu Wanwan chuckled and fiddled with the chips in her hand, resting her chin with her fair hand, and looked at Bao Sihan affectionately.

    Bo Sihan was holding poker cards and was playing blackjack with his opponent.

    After the opponent called out the cards, Bao Sihan put down the cards in his hand, opened them and tapped his finger on the table lightly: "Blackjack, I won."

    "Ah! This is impossible, why did you win again?! You must have cheated!" The middle-aged man who was betting against Bao Sihan lost all his chips at once, and made a sound of collapse.

    Seeing this scene, other people couldn't help discussing it.

    This middle-aged man is also their old acquaintance. He claims to be the God of Gamblers, and every time he plays in the casino for a night, he can maintain a winning streak.

    Today, he also saw that this tall and handsome man was good at gambling, so he wanted to win all the chips that the opponent won tonight.

    In the end, I didn't expect that stealing chickens would lead to losses. Not only did they fail to shake Bao Sihan by half, but they lost and went bankrupt, even losing the money they had to make a comeback.

    In front of the gaming table, the croupier working in the casino said with a stern face, "Sir, the games in our casino are absolutely fair. On behalf of the casino, I can confirm that this gentleman is not cheating. If you continue  If you pester me, don¡¯t blame us for calling the police and taking you away on charges of obstructing business and slander.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1649 Brother, you have really good eyes, her name is Dongfang Ling.

    ?

    The face of the middle-aged man turned pale. He couldn't bear such a huge blow for a while, and his breath was stuck in his chest, unable to go up or down. Finally, he rolled his eyes and passed out.

    There were bursts of exclamations from the crowd, and the middle-aged man was quickly dragged out by the casino staff.

    As soon as the middle-aged man left, all his chips were immediately pushed in front of Bao Sihan.

    The amount of money represented by a large piece of colorful chips is also quite considerable.

    Many people looked at Bao Sihan with envy, and felt from the bottom of their hearts that this man was handsome and skilled in gambling, he was really a winner in life.

    And Bo Sihan's next actions aroused the envy of even more people.

    I saw that he gave all his chips to Mu Wanwan.

    "Do you still want it?" Bao Sihan cast his eyes on Mu Wanwan, and the indifference in his eyes was replaced by pampering.

    Mu Wanwan fiddled with the chips casually, listening to the crisp sound of the chips colliding, she enjoyed it a lot: "Play two more games, let's go back when we double it."

    Since everyone is here, it is always necessary to have fun.

    If someone else said this, everyone might find it ridiculous.

    But Bo Sihan has never lost since he sat down, so after hearing Mu Wanwan's words, everyone only thought that Bo Sihan would succeed, and didn't feel that Mu Wanwan was talking big.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan responded instantly, his eyes full of doting.

    All the people present successfully turned into lemon essence, and for a while, they didn't know which side to envy.

    Mu Wanwan watched the new challenger sitting across from the gambling table, just in time to continue watching the show, but suddenly felt an unusual gaze, which fell lightly on her from the air.

    Looking in the direction where the gaze came from, Mu Wanwan only saw the pillars in the hall, and even the gaze just now disappeared completely.

    However, Mu Wanwan was sure that it was not her illusion.

    Frowning in doubt, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but look twice more, but still couldn't find anything.

    "Wanwan, what's the matter?" Bao Sihan asked curiously when he saw Mu Wanwan looking around.

    "It's okay, maybe it's my illusion." Mu Wanwan finally retracted her eyes, focused all her attention on Bao Sihan, and continued to watch him start a new game.

    And after Mu Wanwan looked away, a slender figure in a blue dress cautiously poked her head out from behind the pillar.

    Dongfang Ling first carefully observed the movement at Mu Wanwan's table, and finally breathed a sigh of relief after making sure that the other party hadn't noticed her.

    Her plan hasn't started yet, if it is revealed that she is there now, it will definitely not be beneficial to her plan.

    Dongfang Ling carefully observed the surrounding environment, turned his back to the table where Mu Wanwan and the others were sitting, and walked towards the stairs not far away, all the way up to the second floor.

    And when Dongfang Ling passed by a gambling table, he caught the attention of a man.

    The man was dressed in a dark gray suit with a gentle and elegant demeanor, and asked the woman in the red dress beside him: "Xiao Lai, look at that girl, is she a popular little flower in the entertainment industry recently? I remember, her name is pretty  In particular, it's the double surname."

    After hearing the words, Zhu Lai looked curiously in the direction of Dongfang Ling, and happened to see her appearance.

    There was a surprised expression on the face of the makeup, and Zhu Lai stood up with a light smile: "Brother, you have really good eyes. Her name is Dongfang Ling, and she is a female star who just debuted. It just so happens that my manager likes her very much."  , you wait for me here, I will go to her and ask for an autograph."

    ps: Countdown to Dongfang Ling's offline~~Wife, please leave a message~~~I love you~?( ¡ä???` ) love~~~

 Chapter 1650 There must be something wrong with the glass of wine that was handed to Bao Sihan.

    ?

    Zhu Qingyuan is worried that Zhu Lai is alone: ??"You should wait for me to accompany you? You are a girl, it is not safe to walk alone in the casino."

    Zhu Lai smiled and said: "I just want an autograph, and I'll be back soon. Besides, brother, you haven't finished the game yet. What if it's over and you can't find Miss Dongfang? Don't worry.  Well, I'll hurry up and come back."

    Seeing that Zhu Lai was so persistent, Zhu Qingyuan had no choice but to nod in agreement, and watched Zhu Lai leave.

    Twenty minutes later, Bo Sihan won another game.

    Everyone sighed, and felt that Bo Sihan's gambling skills and luck were super strong. Seeing him getting more and more chips, they couldn't help but feel excited.

    Among them, if any one of them can beat Bo Sihan, it will be a big profit!

    Someone still challenged Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan watched with great interest until a waiter walked towards them with two glasses of champagne smiling.

    "Sir and miss, this is the king of champagne that our casino gave away for free. I hope you two can have a wonderful night tonight." The waiter was handsome and bowed respectfully when he spoke.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and reached out to take one of the cups: "Thank you"

    Who knows, the bartender avoided Mu Wanwan's hand, picked up the glass of champagne she was going to pick up, and put it in front of Bao Sihan.

    The subtle movements of the bartender caused a flash of light in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    The two glasses of wine looked identical, no matter which one she took, it was the same.

    But the reaction of the bartender in front of her made Mu Wanwan very sure that there must be something wrong with the glass of wine that was handed to Bao Sihan.

    "Miss, please." The corner of the bartender's lips curled into a harmless smile, he stretched out his hand while speaking, and handed the remaining glass of wine to Mu Wanwan.

    "Thank you." Mu Wanwan pretended to be calm, as if she wanted to reach out to pick it up, but she accidentally dropped the chip in her hand on the ground.

    With an apologetic smile on her face, Mu Wanwan said, "I'm sorry, please pick it up for me."

    After looking at the chips on the ground, the bartender nodded gently and squatted down.

    While the bartender squatted down, Mu Wanwan reached out to pick up the glass of champagne that the bartender specially prepared for Bo Sihan.

    The bartender saw Mu Wanwan's movements, and his heart tightened uncontrollably: "This lady"

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to hear anything. After shaking the glass of champagne gently, she felt an unusual fragrance rising from the glass.

    Immediately knowing which medicinal material this fragrance came from, Mu Wanwan covered up the emotion in her eyes: "This glass of champagne is really good."

    The bartender looked very nervous, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Of course, my lady, this is what our casino prepares for special guests."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and under the gaze of the bartender, she handed the wine glass to Bao Sihan: "Sihan, drink first."

    Bo Sihan raised his head, just in time to see Mu Wanwan blinking slightly at him, and knew there was something wrong with the champagne.

    However, he still reached out to take the wine glass Mu Wanwan handed over, and drank the champagne in it.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the bartender from the corner of her eye, and clearly saw his reassuring expression.

    However, the bartender did a pretty good job of managing his emotions, and after only showing his emotions for a moment, he returned to his indifference again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1651 The purpose of this bartender is Si Han.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan can now be sure that both the wine and the bartender have problems.

    She quietly memorized the bartender's appearance, picked up the glass of champagne that belonged to her, and after taking a sip, the hostility rolling deep in her eyes became more and more fierce.

    The purpose of this bartender is Si Han.

    In front of her face, drugging her man, this man is really courageous.

    However, the drug in champagne is not fatal, and it needs to cooperate with other drugs to have an effect.

    In other words, the bartender is not the real mastermind behind the scenes, there must be someone who wants to do something to Bo Sihan.

    Slowly clenching the wine glass in her hand, Mu Wanwan had secretly made up her mind, no matter who the other party was, she would never let go of anyone who dared to attack her!

    The bartender didn't know that he had been exposed, so he turned around and left after making up an excuse.

    In front of everyone, Mu Wanwan sat down on Bao Sihan's lap.

    Holding the slender and soft waist of the little man in his arms with one hand, Bao Sihan touched the silky cheongsam, but was not satisfied.

    He is very clear about the graceful touch of the skin under the cheongsam.

    The weight on his legs made Bao Sihan's eyes a little deep, and he planted a kiss on Mu Wanwan's face: "I want to take you back now."

    Mu Wanwan immediately understood what Bao Sihan meant, her enchanting eyes lit up with bursts of water, and said with a light smile, "But I haven't played enough yet."

    Envious eyes were cast from all around. It is rare to see such handsome men and beautiful women throwing dog food together. It is really seductive.

    Mu Wanwan leaned close to Bao Sihan's ear, as if whispering to him, lowered her voice, and said in a tone that only she and Bao Sihan could hear: "The medicine you drank just now is actually non-toxic and non-toxic.  Harmful, but this drug will react with many other drugs. There will definitely be someone on the scene in a while, let's wait and see."

    "That is to say, another drug is needed to cooperate with the drug I drank to achieve the poisoning effect?" Bao Sihan responded in a low voice, stretched out his hand, and casually grabbed the croupier's gift  Poker continues to gamble.

    "Yes, these poisons are not fatal, but they can easily make you unconscious." While speaking, Mu Wanwan stuffed a small blue pill into Bao Sihan's hand, "Eat this thing  Finally, we will keep you awake, and when the culprit appears, we will do our tricks."

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly, took the last card, glanced at it, and flopped it casually, but in the end the points still crushed the opponent.

    Hearing Bao Sihan's opponent almost collapsed, Mu Wanwan was about to get up, but was pulled to sit down by Bao Sihan.

    Sitting heavily back on Bao Sihan's lap, Mu Wanwan almost lost her balance, stretched out her hand, and put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck: "What are you doing?"

    "It's already here, let's sit for a while." Bao Sihan said with his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist domineeringly.

    Mu Wanwan didn't mind at all, she saw the croupier hand over a large chip again, as if it was a reward, she pressed a kiss on Bo Sihan's face.

    The gamble was still going on, the bartender observed Bo Sihan from a distance for a few minutes, and seeing that the other party seemed to be in normal condition, he walked towards the empty corridor in peace.

    The bartender went up the hidden stairs to the second floor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1652 That man drank the glass of champagne in question, you should give me the reward too

    ?

    The second floor is the rest room prepared by the casino for the guests. It is not yet twelve o'clock in the morning, and the real nightlife has just begun. No one has come to the second floor. At first glance, there is no one in the entire corridor.

    The bartender looked around, as if looking for something.

    Until the door of a room not far from him opened, and Dongfang Ling poked his head out of it.

    Dongfang Ling also saw the bartender, stretched out his hand and hooked his fingers towards the bartender.

    The bartender immediately stepped forward.

    Seeing the bright smile on the bartender's face, Dongfang Ling couldn't help but look forward to it: "Did it succeed?"

    The bar nodded vigorously: "Of course, that man drank the glass of champagne in question, so you should give me the reward, right?"

    Dongfang Ling still looked a little worried, frowning and looking at the bartender: "Did they drink it so soon? Did they suspect anything?"

    The bartender looked at Dongfang Ling unhappily: "Miss, you are never finished. If you are really worried, why do you ask me to help you? If you want to renege on your debt, I will tell you right now.  Mr. Truth."

    Dongfang Ling accepted it as soon as he saw it, and hurriedly took out the reward that should be given to the bartender from his wallet, and even added three US dollars: "This is the reward that I agreed to give you, and I will add some to you.  That's enough, let's go."

    The bartender was very satisfied with Dongfang Ling's words, and he reached out to take the money: "Thank you, miss, then I will go first."

    "Remember what you promised me, don't continue to stay in the casino, leave quickly, and don't show up again in the next few days." Dongfang Ling said cautiously.

    The bartender nodded disapprovingly, got up and left quickly.

    Dongfang Ling breathed a sigh of relief after seeing off the bartender, with a determined smile on his face.

    Everything is ready, and then, she just needs to wait to get close to Bao Sihan.

    Thinking of this, Dongfang Ling took out a small bottle of light pink perfume from her handbag.

    Spraying the perfume on his body, Dongfang Ling felt the sweet and greasy fragrance of the perfume covering his whole body, his eyes were intoxicated.

    This perfume was given to her by Miss S. As long as her plan today can be successful, she will finally be able to become Bo Sihan's woman!

    Thinking of Bao Sihan's almost monstrous appearance, Dongfang Ling's heart beat a little faster.

    Imagining the scene of being alone with Bao Sihan began in his mind, Dongfang Ling couldn't wait to walk towards the first floor.

    Ten minutes later, when Mu Wanwan was sitting quietly on Bao Sihan's lap, looking at the poker cards in his hand, and looking forward to his next victory, he suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure from the corner of his eye.

    Zhu Lai, who was wearing a red dress, was walking towards her with graceful steps.

    Unexpectedly meeting Zhu Lai in this place, the rolling depths in Mu Wanwan's eyes became more intense.

    Why did you meet this woman at this time?

    Isn't it too coincidental?

    "Ms. Mu, hello, there are some things I want to talk to you alone. I wonder if you have time now?" Zhu Lai walked to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, her eyes had never been on Bao Sihan.  Staying on his body, he looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and asked.

    When Bo Sihan heard Zhu Lai's voice, he turned to look at her.

    Seeing the similar looks of Zhu Lai and Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan only slightly frowned.

    However, even if Zhu Lai and Mu Wanwan have exactly the same appearance, it doesn't mean anything to him.

    Looking back indifferently, Bao Sihan once again put all his attention on Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1653 To use such a powerful drug against him, these people really did not underestimate him.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan lightly placed a kiss on Bao Sihan's lips: "You wait here for me, I'll be back soon."

    Bo Sihan nodded and watched Mu Wanwan leave.

    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Ling, who had been hiding aside and watching the changes, had an unconcealable surprise in his eyes.

    She was worried at first, and didn't know what method to use to lure Mu Wanwan away smoothly, but she didn't expect that it would take no effort, and Mu Wanwan left on her own initiative!

    Must not miss this great opportunity, Dongfang Ling hurriedly took out the perfume, wishing to sprinkle all the bottle of perfume on her body, and walked towards Bao Sihan with firm and confident steps.

    As soon as Dongfang Ling approached, Bao Sihan smelled the sweet and greasy fragrance on her body in advance.

    After smelling this smell, Bao Sihan clearly felt that he was a little dizzy, and an inexplicable hot feeling rose from his body.

    Immediately realizing something was wrong, a coldness appeared in Bao Sihan's deep eyes, and then he seemed to raise his hand casually, and put the refreshing medicine that Mu Wanwan gave him into his mouth.

    The cool mint smell successfully stimulated Bo Sihan's brain, and he took a deep breath to relieve the restlessness in his body.

    However, he was still frowning tightly, looking very uncomfortable.

    The gamble just came to an end, and the croupier pushed Bo Sihan's winning chips in front of him, and asked with concern: "Sir, do you have any discomfort in your body? Do you need our people to take you there?"  rest."

    "This gentleman is an acquaintance of mine, why don't you leave him to me." Dongfang Ling generously squeezed through the crowd, and stood still in front of Bao Sihan.

    Immediately, the fragrance from Dongfang Ling's body swept over, making Bo Sihan dizzy and almost want to vomit.

    At the same time, the scorching heat in the body became more intense.

    However, his mind remained absolutely clear.

    ¡ª¡ªTo actually use such a powerful drug against him, these people really did not underestimate him.

    "Dongfang Ling, why are you here?" Bao Sihan looked at Dongfang Ling indifferently and asked, those dark and deep eyes were illuminated by the light, showing a slightly drunk hazy look, as if he was drunk  up.

    Under the effect of the perfume, Dongfang Ling's body began to heat up: "Of course I'm here to look for you, Brother Sihan, I just opened a room upstairs, why don't I send you there to rest."

    Bo Sihan rubbed the center of his brows seemingly with a headache, but actually lowered his head to cover up the murderous look that flashed in his eyes.

    Dongfang Ling's breath made him extremely uncomfortable, which is enough to prove that the bartender just now was also arranged by this woman.

    "I really didn't expect you to care about me so much." Bao Sihan slowly raised the corners of his lips, smiling bloodthirstyly.

    Dongfang Ling was completely dazzled by the drugs, and just wanted to be alone with Bao Sihan as soon as possible: "Brother Sihan, let's go quickly, and when we get to the room, I will show you some good things."

    The other women standing in the crowd looked at Dongfang Ling's appearance, and all of them rolled their eyes to the sky.

    Even if Bo Sihan wasn't their man, they couldn't help but want to rush forward, and pulled Dongfang Ling's fox fur directly!

    His girlfriend was here just now, and this woman posted it so boldly, how shameless it is!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1654 You mean, Dongfang Ling asked someone to prescribe medicine to Si Han?

    ?

    If it was normal, Bao Sihan would definitely let Dongfang Ling roll as far away as possible without hesitation.

    But just now Mu Wanwan said to let him do whatever he can, he can't let Wanwan down.

    Bo Sihan stood up, and unbuttoned a button of his shirt a little irritably. Seeing Dongfang Ling's looming chest muscles, he became more and more excited.

    "HmmBrother Sihan." Dongfang Ling felt that he was about to fall under Bao Sihan's suit pants, and leaned towards Bo Sihan weakly.

    Bo Sihan dodged indifferently, did not have any physical contact with Dongfang Ling, but opened his thin lips lightly, and uttered two words: "Lead the way."

    Dongfang Ling immediately became excited again, she couldn't wait to walk in front, and worked hard to lead the way for Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan was expressionless all the way, he just staggered a little, and followed Dongfang Ling away.

    And here, Mu Wanwan also followed Zhu Lai to the empty courtyard.

    Not wanting to be too far away from Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan finally stopped, looked at Zhu Lai and asked, "Miss Zhu Lai, if you have anything to say, you might as well just say it."

    Zhu Lai bit his lower lip lightly, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a tangled expression: "Miss Mu, do you know Miss Dongfang Ling?"

    Hearing Dongfang Ling's name, Mu Wanwan's expression became serious, and she nodded: "I know."

    "It's like this. I met Miss Dongfang in the casino just now. I was going to ask her for an autograph, but I saw that she gave a bartender a lot of money and asked the bartender to send a glass of problematic wine to her.  A man named Bao Sihan." Zhu Lai looked at Mu Wanwan anxiously, "I was worried that something might happen, so I followed Dongfang Ling secretly, but when the bartender came back soon, he said that Mr. Bo Sihan had already drank the glass  Drinks, I didn't want to be nosy at first, but I remembered that I heard some rumors before, saying that Miss Mu, you seem to be Mr. Bao Sihan's fianc¨¦e, so I came to talk to you about it."

    "You mean, Dongfang Ling asked someone to prescribe medicine to Si Han?" While speaking, Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to hide the deep meaning that flashed in her eyes.

    Zhu Lai nodded affirmatively and said, "Miss Mu, I don't dare to joke about this kind of thing. However, I don't know what kind of medicine Miss Dongfang tookMiss Mu, I'm just worried about you, if I say  If it's wrong, I hope you don't think I'm meddling in my own business."

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to look at Zhu Lai, and found that Zhu Lai had a reserved face, looking anxious: "Why do I feel that you are meddling in your own business, Miss Zhu Lai, you helped me  Very busy, I should thank you."

    Hearing that, Zhu Lai breathed a sigh of relief: "Great! Miss Mu, I don't know what happened between Miss Dongfang and you, but she can drug your fianc¨¦, which shows how vicious her thoughts are.  You must proceed carefully."

    "Thank you very much. I'm going to take my fianc¨¦ away immediately. I'll thank you again when I have a chance next time." Mu Wanwan said, with a look of anxiety in her clear eyes.

    She had to go back quickly and take Si Han away.

    Originally, they were trying to lure the snake out of the hole, so they didn't leave on purpose.

    But now, she already knew that Dongfang Ling was playing tricks behind her back.

    In this case, there is no need for them to stay here, it is better to leave as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, if Dongfang Ling really wants to do something, even if it doesn't work out, making Sihan suffer is not what she wants to see.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1655 Really dirty.

    ?

    Zhu Lai nodded and watched Mu Wanwan leave.

    Mu Wanwan returned to the gaming table as quickly as possible, only to find that Bao Sihan had disappeared.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes suddenly turned cold, she looked at the croupier in charge of dealing the cards, and asked eagerly, "Hi, may I ask where my male partner has gone?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's anxious face, the croupier couldn't help feeling a little unworthy for her.

    Such a good-looking and caring lady is much better than the girl in the blue dress just now.

    I really don't know why that gentleman fell in love with her, so he left such a perfect lady behind and followed that woman.

    The croupier couldn't bear it, and said in a very gentle tone: "This lady, the gentleman just now, went to the room on the second floor to rest with a lady in a blue dress. Miss, in fact, according to your conditions, it is completely  You can find someone else, you eh? Miss, I haven't finished my words yet!"

    Mu Wanwan didn't even bother to listen to the croupier's continuation. She quickened her pace and walked towards the elevator as fast as she could.

    On the other side, in Dongfang Ling's room.

    Dongfang Ling's emotional hum came from the room, she began to take off her clothes as soon as she entered the door, and her whole body became more and more bold under the influence of drugs.

    She took off her evening dress, high heels and stockings, and stood in front of Bao Sihan naked.

    Ever since Bao Sihan entered the door, he has been standing at the door with his back leaning against the door, bowing his head and not saying a word.

    Even if Bo Sihan didn't say a word, Dongfang Ling could guess that he must be very sad.

    No matter how honest a gentleman is, under the influence of this kind of drug, without exception, he will become crazy.

    With a look of impatience on Dongfang Ling's face, humming softly, he went straight to Bao Sihan: "Brother Sihan"

    However, before Dongfang Ling touched a single hair of Bao Sihan, Bao Sihan finally raised his eyes.

    There was a monstrous murderous intent brewing in his pitch-black eyes, and there was no trace of confusion or fascination on Bao Sihan's face. Instead, he flew up and kicked Dongfang Ling in the stomach.

    Dongfang Ling was not Bao Sihan's opponent, she was kicked and flew over, her white body hit the ground.

    "It's really dirty." Bo Sihan's eyes revealed a look of disgust.

    Dongfang Ling rolled her eyes wildly in pain, she clearly felt that her internal organs were twisted into a ball due to the pain, after she opened her mouth, she vomited uncontrollably.

    "Ugh!" Dongfang Ling vomited to the end, and could only spit out sour water.

    She looked at Bao Sihan in pain, and could clearly see Bao Sihan's blood-oozing palm.

    His nails pierced the palm of his hand, relying on pain and strong willpower to resist the effects of the medicine.

    Dongfang Ling couldn't believe what he saw.

    This man would rather hurt himself than touch her?  !

    A strong sense of frustration swept over immediately, like a lunatic, Dongfang Ling suddenly stood up from the ground, and rushed towards Bao Sihan: "Why! Why don't you want me? How can I compare to Mu Wanwan?  If you want to treat me like this, it's too much for you!"

    Bo Sihan didn't give Dongfang Ling a chance to touch him at all, his figure flashed, but Dongfang Ling had no time to retract his figure, and hit his head on the door panel.

    The power under the strong inertia caused Dongfang Ling to scream, and passed out directly.

    ps: Guess what tricks Wanwan can see now?  ~ Brains, why do you leave so few messages?  Is it my fat tiger who is not cute?  Can't attract you to leave me a message?  !  Love will disappear, right??? (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1656 Is this woman Master Bo asked us to deal with?

    ?

    Bo Sihan covered his mouth and nose with his hands, feeling sick from the sweet smell of perfume on Dongfang Ling's body.

    Turning around and opening the door of the room, Bao Sihan bumped into a petite person unexpectedly.

    There was a slight scarlet light in his eyes. At this moment, Bo Sihan was on the verge of going berserk, and the terrible effect of the medicine stimulated every nerve in him.

    His vision was a little blurry, Bao Sihan didn't see clearly who the person in front of him was, and subconsciously wanted to push her away.

    "Sihan, it's me." Mu Wanwan hurriedly hugged Bao Sihan, raised her head and reached out to touch his face.

    Bo Sihan also recognized Mu Wanwan at this critical moment, her unique aura reassured him, and at the same time, Ben's suppressed hotness broke out completely at this time.

    "Wanwan" Bo Sihan's hoarse voice revealed boundless pain, his tall body leaned against Mu Wanwan's body, and his warm breath fell into Mu Wanwan's ears.

    "Sihan, hold on" Mu Wanwan supported Bao Sihan's body, and said with distress, "Let's go back to the room, shall we? I'll help you."

    Bo Sihan kissed Mu Wanwan's earlobe, took out his phone and sent a text message, then picked Mu Wanwan up and walked to the next room.

    With a bang, the door was slammed shut, and the sound of cloth being torn was heard in the dark room.

    **********

    At the same time, Dongfang Ling in another room woke up.

    The skin all over her body was an unhealthy red, she twisted her body in pain, and crawled out of the room with a soft hum.

    It seems that the only way to relieve her discomfort at this moment is to put her body on the cold ground. She feels like a fire is suffocating in her chest. This fire burns her nerves and makes her extremely painful.

    "Sihan, Sihan, come and help me, I'm so uncomfortable" Dongfang Ling had no strength left, half of her body leaned out of the door of the room, writhing on the ground non-stop.

    Finally, Dongfang Ling heard footsteps approaching.

    Her vision was blurred, and she vaguely saw that there was more than one man in front of her.

    The flames in Dongfang Ling's body burned even more fiercely, and the little reason left told her that the men in front of her were very dangerous.

    Several men in suits looked at Dongfang Ling, looking at her white body, their eyes were all burning hot without exception.

    The leader was a bald man. While admiring Dongfang Ling's painful expression, the man asked the people around him with a smile that was not a smile: "Is this the woman Master Bo asked us to deal with?"

    "It should be her. She is Dongfang Ling, and she is still a starlet." After the bald man finished speaking, he bent down, took Dongfang Ling's arm, and pulled her up from the ground.

    Dongfang Ling groaned in pain after hearing this, and resisted the men's touch with what little reason he had left: "You guys, don't touch me, I'm Bao Sihan's woman."

    "Hahahaha!" The bald head seemed to have heard the big joke, and he looked at Dongfang Ling mockingly and said, "Bitch, do you think Master Bo can like you? You really know how to put gold on your face  .Do you know who sent my brothers over here? It¡¯s Mr. Bo! Mr. Bo, please tell me, as long as it doesn¡¯t kill you, you can be tortured any way you want.¡±

    While speaking, the bald hand was already on Dongfang Ling's chest, and he pressed it hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1657 Brothers don't have to be polite with this bitch, take her into the room

    ?

    The bald head's movements were not gentle at all, he hurt Dongfang Ling and made her sober for an instant.

    Dongfang Ling struggled subconsciously, and said resistingly: "No, don't touch me!"

    The bald head raised his hand without saying a word, and slapped Dongfang Ling directly.

    With a snap, half of Dongfang Ling's face was knocked away, her breathing became heavier, and she rolled her eyes and lost her last resistance.

    The bald head couldn't wait to order his subordinates: "Brothers, don't be polite to this bitch, take her into the room!"

    Several men dragged Dongfang Ling into the room, and then closed the door heavily.

    Soon there was another movement in the room.

    The night was getting darker, and the fiery night just kicked off.

    In the next room, Mu Wanwan saw someone's amazing physical strength again.

    At the end of the day, Mu Wanwan lay helplessly in Bao Sihan's arms, sobbing softly, and was comforted by Bao Sihan's soft kisses.

    "Be good, bear with it a little longer." Bao Sihan was also reluctant to torment Mu Wanwan, but he couldn't control himself, his mouth was gentle and comforting, but his movements never slacked off.

    Mu Wanwan looked like a small boat drifting on the sea, her figure was caught in the huge waves, and she could only be at her mercy.

    In the end, a huge tiredness hit her, and she couldn't help but see her eyelids getting heavier and heavier.

    By the time Mu Wanwan opened her eyes again, the sun was already high.

    Looking around in confusion, Mu Wanwan raised her hand subconsciously, but as she expected, her body was sore and painful, which made her let out a muffled groan.

    "Wanwan, are you awake?" Bo Sihan's voice came from behind Mu Wanwan.

    "Brother Sihan" Mu Wanwan's voice was a little aggrieved.

    ¡ª¡ªShe was really bullied this time.

    Bo Sihan carefully turned Mu Wanwan over to face him.

    There was only endless tenderness in the eyes as dark as the night, Bao Sihan gently stroked Mu Wanwan's hair, and said softly: "It's all my fault that I can't restrain myself."

    "Actually, I'm not that uncomfortable" Not wanting to see Bao Sihan blame himself, Mu Wanwan pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and rubbed the red mark on Mu Wanwan's wrist, and said in a low voice, "Don't comfort me."

    Seeing him still blaming herself, Mu Wanwan pursed her red mouth: "What I said is true, if you don't believe me again, I will really get angry."

    "But you looked very painful at that time." Bao Sihan still frowned.

    Mu Wanwan blushed quietly: "Actually, I'm not completely in pain, you know"

    She admitted that her physical fitness was really not as good as Bo Sihan's, but it didn't mean she didn't feel it.

    However, it still made her very shy to ask her to admit that she had feelings.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's eyes suddenly became more profound, Mu Wanwan lowered her head and said, "So, you don't have to blame yourself, it's not your fault, I'm willing to relieve your pain."

    "Thanks to you, I'm already healed." While speaking, Bao Sihan kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead.

    "That's good." Satisfied, Mu Wanwan slipped into Bao Sihan's arms, and put all her weight on Bo Sihan's body.

    "If you're sleepy, take a rest." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan snorted softly and said, "I'm not sleepy anymore. I was thinking about how to get revenge on Dongfang Ling."

    Speaking of Dongfang Ling, a violent cold light flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    That woman was so courageous that she dared to poison her man.

    Si Han is her bottom line, no one can touch it.

    In any case, she will take revenge with her own hands and make Dongfang Ling regret what she did last night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1658 I already called someone to deal with Dongfang Ling last night

    ?

    "You don't need to dirty your hands for that kind of woman. I already called someone to deal with Dongfang Ling last night." While speaking, Bao Sihan took the mobile phone by the bedside and dialed a number.

    Like a well-behaved little sheep, Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's chest, listening quietly.

    After Bo Sihan made the call, a bald voice sounded on the other end of the phone: "Master Bo, hello."

    "Well. How is the matter going?" Bao Sichan asked indifferently.

    The bald man on the other end of the phone looked extremely attentive, and said in a brisk tone: "We are doing things, Mr. Bo, don't worry! Dongfang Ling has been greeted well by our brothers, and now he is tired and lethargic on the bed."

    Mu Wanwan was a little surprised.

    She did not expect that the men that Bao Sihan hired were so straightforward, that a group of people actually gave Dongfang Ling to

    Dongfang Ling has always been proud of herself. If she knew that something like this had happened to her, her self-esteem would definitely be shattered, and her whole body would face collapse.

    Thinking of this, an idea suddenly appeared in Mu Wanwan's heart.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't speak for the time being.

    And on the phone, a bald-headed cautious voice came again: "Because you told us to teach this woman a lesson, Mr. Bo, but you didn't say what method to use, so we made our own claims."

    "There's nothing wrong with what you did. We'll be there in a while, pack up and don't leave anything that shouldn't be left behind." After hearing about Dongfang Ling's experience, Bao Sihan remained expressionless.

    "Yes, yes, Master Bo, don't worry." The bald head quickly said a few compliments, and then hung up the phone.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan in his arms kept silent, Bo Sihan couldn't help but asked with concern: "What's wrong? Do you think I'm too harsh?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her head and smiled alluringly: "Am I so kind? I think you're treating another person in the same way as you did. It's a great job."

    Since Dongfang Ling used the methods of the third and the third, she should know what will happen to her if she fails.

    She, Mu Wanwan, has never been a philanthropist, let alone repaying evil with kindness.

    If she made the move, she would choose the same method, and even torture Dongfang Ling further.

    The mistakes made by that woman are unforgivable!

    Satisfied with Mu Wanwan's answer, Bao Sihan lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    "You wait here for me, and I'll clean everything up." After the kiss was over, Bao Sihan said in a hoarse voice.

    He didn't want Wan Wan to see the scene in the next room, lest those filthy things would dirty Wan Wan's eyes.

    After Mu Wanwan hooked Bao Sihan's finger with her little finger, she shook her head and said, "No, I want to go with you. Sihan, I know you want to ask Dongfang Ling some questions, but I think Dongfang Ling must  Not telling the truth. If we want to get the truth out of her mouth, we need to use some means."

    Bo Sihan ran his slender fingers through Mu Wanwan's long, soft hair, and said calmly: "The people under me know how to pry her mouth open."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with her charming eyes, and said expectantly: "Sihan, I want to use Dongfang Ling to try the hypnotism I have learned these days."

    A few days ago, when she took Gong Yiwan to hypnotize, she would follow Gu Xiao to learn hypnotism. Although she could not hypnotize a conscious person, Dongfang Ling would definitely face a mental breakdown after receiving such a big blow.

    Under such circumstances, she is very likely to be successfully hypnotized.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1659 If we take pictures of her, maybe we can make a lot of money

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's look of anticipation, Bao Sihan nodded indulgently: "You can do it if you want. However, I will take you to wash up first, and then I will ask the waiter in the casino to bring some breakfast over.  go."

    It is true that Dongfang Ling can't delay, but he can't be wronged that he went to hypnosis hungry every night.

    Mu Wanwan was indeed so tired that she didn't even bother to move a finger all over her body. She actively put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, let him hug her, got up with her in her arms, and walked towards the bathroom.

    An hour and a half later.

    In the next room, there was an unpleasant smell in the air.

    "Hmm" Lying on the bed, Dongfang Ling groaned softly, frowned before opening her eyes, then her slender eyelashes trembled twice, and then slowly opened her eyes.

    The first thing that caught my eye was the unfamiliar ceiling. Dongfang Ling thought about it in confusion, but didn't immediately realize what happened.

    However, she soon noticed that something was wrong with her body. She looked down at her chest, only to find that a man's rough arm was hanging on her body.

    The weird feeling made Dongfang Ling successfully get goosebumps all over his body, and after opening his throat, he screamed piercingly: "Yeah¡ª¡ª!"

    The bald man withdrew his hand impatiently, pulled out his ears and cursed: "Stinky biao, what's your name?"

    Dongfang Ling was so frightened that he burst into tears: "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow

    The remaining three men were also woken up by Du Dongfang Ling, and dissatisfaction was written all over their faces.

    "Why are you pretending to be innocent? You just fell asleep, and you forgot how happy you were before?" The bald man gave an evil laugh at the end of his speech.

    Dongfang Ling was furious, and she was about to deny it, but the memory of last night broke into her mind like a tide, making her face instantly livid.

    That's right, she remembered it all.

    Last night, she was indeed the one who took the initiative to pester the bald people

    Thinking of those embarrassing scenes, Dongfang Ling opened her throat hysterically and let out a piercing scream: "No! No, that's not me, how could it be mine! It's you who framed me, I  have never done it!"

    The bald head was shocked by Dongfang Ling's screams, and there was a sharp pain in the eardrums. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped her.

    Dongfang Ling's screams came to an abrupt end, followed by a crisp snap, which caused her to stumble and fall off the bed.

    Dongfang Ling's body hit the ground heavily, his forehead hit the corner of the table, and blood flowed out.

    She had no strength in her whole body, so she could only shed helpless tears silently.

    The bald-headed people got dressed, and one of them, Huang Mao, pulled Dongfang Ling up, and said with playful eyes: "Brother bald-headed, I remember she seems to be a starlet, right? She's quite popular, if we take pictures of her  Photos, maybe you can make a lot of money."

    "Really? There is such a good thing? Let's take it, not only take pictures, but also take more videos. Someone will definitely pay to watch it." The bald head said, and he had already taken out his mobile phone.

    Dongfang Ling was held up by two men with both arms.

    All of her body was covered with bruises, without a trace of cover, and her whole body was exposed to the camera.

    Click-

    Following the flash of the flash, Dongfang Ling's distressed appearance was recorded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1661 Sihan, I succeeded!

    ?

    Dongfang Ling originally didn't want to pay attention to Mu Wanwan, but her body was completely out of control. After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, she raised her head subconsciously, and met Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes seem to have the power to seduce people's hearts, like a deep lake covered with a layer of enchanting mist, so mysterious and seductive.

    Dongfang Ling's expression was in a trance.

    The unique sound of the bell sounds reassuring, but the reassuring tone is mixed with a force that hits the soul.

    Dongfang Ling felt as if a force broke into her body, and her thoughts and consciousness gradually emptied, only Mu Wanwan's eyes were left in her eyes, and the sound of the bell was only left in her ears

    Bo Sihan stood aside and watched Mu Wanwan's movements, a little appreciation flashed in his eyes.

    Sure enough, his evenings can bring him different surprises every time.

    Bo Sihan didn't say much, but gave all of them a wink.

    The four bald-headed people understood and exited the room obediently.

    In the room, Mu Wanwan continued to hypnotize Dongfang Ling.

    This is also the first time she has really hypnotized a person, and it also consumes a lot of her mentally. A trace of sweat soon appeared on her forehead, and the movement of shaking the bell in her hand became faster and faster.

    Until the end, when Dongfang Ling's eyes became completely dull, Mu Wanwan finally stopped.

    jingle bell-

    After Mu Wanwan rang the bell for the last time, Dongfang Ling's soul seemed to be taken away, and her body sat limply on the ground.

    Mu Wanwan also heaved a sigh of relief, then excitedly looked at Bao Sihan beside her: "Sihan, I succeeded!"

    Bo Sihan's eyes revealed a look of doting, and he did not hesitate to praise himself: "You did a good job."

    Mu Wanwan turned her eyes and cast her eyes on Dongfang Ling.

    Dongfang Ling was like a puppet that had lost its soul, slumped on the ground with empty eyes.

    "What should I do next?" Bao Sihan asked, looking sideways at Mu Wanwan.

    "The state of a person after being hypnotized is not very stable. We have to ask her questions slowly, and we can't cause any physical harm to her. Otherwise, once she feels the pain, she will definitely resist even more. Hypnosis  It will be cracked accordingly." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Bo Sihan nodded, walked up to Dongfang Ling and stood still, and asked the question he wanted to ask the most: "How did Ah Jing die?"

    When Bao Sihan asked Dongfang Ling, a storm was brewing in his black eyes, like a sharp blade, almost piercing her.

    If Dongfang Ling was still awake, she would be scared by Bao Sihan's eyes and dare not speak out, but she couldn't feel anything at this moment.

    She looked up blankly and looked around blankly, until she heard Mu Wanwan's bell ring, and finally replied honestly: "I killed it."

    Hearing the answer he expected, Bao Sihan couldn't help but clenched his fists slowly.

    A bloodthirsty cold light quickly rose from his eyes. At this moment, his whole body was on the verge of going berserk, and the palm was so hard that his joints turned white.

    Bo Sihan had always guessed that Dongfang Jing's death was unusual, and it was most likely related to Dongfang Ling.

    But when the truth was as he expected, he still couldn't suppress the anger in his heart. At this moment, he only wanted to kill the woman in front of him to vent his anger!

    ps: This is just an appetizer, what do you think of the arrangement of Dongfang Ling?  If you are satisfied, please give a five-star praise. Wife, today is also a day that I want to be pampered by you, leave a message and give a reward In addition, the surrounding gifts are sent out within 20 working days, that is, you can receive it this month  Yes, some baby asked when the next event is, it should be July 1st~(*£þ3)(e£þ*)(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1662 Why did you kill him?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan stepped forward and covered Bao Sihan's clenched fist with her hand, trying to comfort him in this way.

    Dongfang Jing is a brother and a family member to Bo Sihan. His death was a thorn in Bo Sihan's heart. Now that he has found the person who killed Dongfang Jing, it is impossible for him to remain calm.

    Feeling the violent and bloodthirsty aura permeating Bo Sihan's body, all Mu Wanwan could do was to stay by his side and comfort him in this way.

    Before Bo Sihan finished asking what he wanted to know, he loosened his fist slowly, and tightly interlocked his fingers with Mu Wanwan.

    "Why did you kill him?" Bao Sihan looked at Dongfang Ling indifferently.

    Dongfang Ling's expression looked calm: "Because he found out that I belonged to the organization, and threatened me to stop, otherwise he would report me and arrest me. I can't expose myself, so I can only kill  he."

    "How many people have you killed so far?" Mu Wanwan stared at Dongfang Ling with disgust, and asked blankly.

    Dongfang Ling's tone was very steady, and he replied as if he was doing business: "Two people, besides Dongfang Jing, Jiang Cheng also died in my hands."

    Mu Wanwan stared at Dongfang Ling, and continued to ask: "What kind of place is your organization?"

    Dongfang Ling shook her head with a confused expression: "I don't know the specific structure of the organization, but since Mr. L was arrested, the organization has sent me a new superior. She calls herself Miss S."

    "Where is this Miss S? What's her name and what does she look like?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Dongfang Ling shook his head again: "I don't know, I haven't seen her face, I only know that she is a young woman."

    "Your action this time was also arranged by Miss S for you?" Bo Si asked coldly.

    "Well" Dongfang Ling nodded, and said mechanically, "Miss S asked me to come, and she gave me the medicine. I originally wanted to try my best, and if I could succeed, I would  I can fly to the top."

    Bo Sihan's eyes showed more murderous intent, and he was about to make a move when he heard Mu Wanwan add a question.

    "Is this Miss S Zhu Lai?" After thinking about it for a while, Mu Wanwan said that she thought it was most likely Zhu Lai's partner.

    However, Dongfang Ling shook his head in confusion: "I don't know who Zhu Lai is."

    Bo Sihan looked sideways at Mu Wanwan: "Who is Zhu Lai?"

    "It's the woman who called me out last night and told me that Dongfang Ling gave you the medicine. Her name is Zhu Lai. Si Han, don't you think the timing of Zhu Lai's appearance is too coincidental?" Mu Mu  Said quietly at night.

    "It's indeed a coincidence. After all, we are not in China now, so the possibility of meeting by chance like this is extremely small." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I don't know much about this woman, but counting the time, she only appeared after we caught Mr. L."

    "I'll go and investigate this Zhu Lai." Bo Sihan reached out and wiped off the sweat from the tip of Mu Wanwan's nose, his black eyes filled with distress, "Thank you for your hard work, and leave the rest to me."

    Before Mu Wanwan could react, she saw Bao Sihan lift his foot and put it heavily on Dongfang Ling's body.

    Bo's strength was so great that he directly broke a rib of Dongfang Ling.

    "Ah!!" Dongfang Ling let out a heart-piercing scream, and his body softened before hitting the ground heavily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1663 She didn't want to see Si Han's bipolar disorder attack.

    ?

    The severe pain made Dongfang Ling wake up in an instant. She didn't know what happened, so she looked at Bao Sihan with a confused face.

    When seeing Bao Sihan's stern expression, Dongfang Ling trembled with fright.

    Before she could react, Bao Sihan kicked her fiercely.

    Fear of death arose spontaneously, Dongfang Ling wailed in fright, raised his hands and hugged his head.

    At the very moment, Mu Wanwan grabbed Bao Sihan in time: "Sihan, don't be impulsive!"

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    Bo Sihan kicked down with all his strength, but he didn't hit Dongfang Ling, but kicked the end of the bed, leaving a small groove on it immediately.

    Dongfang Ling was frightened out of his wits, clasped his hands to the ground, and shrank back with his weak body.

    If the kick just now fell on her body, then even if she is not dead, she will shed a layer of skin!

    "Sihan, calm down. Her life is worthless, and there is no way to return Ah Jing. Letting her die is also cheap for her. We hand her over to Dad, and maybe we can get some useful things from her."  Information. Besides, we still have ways to make her life worse than death." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan softly and firmly, "Don't get your hands dirty because of something like her."

    At this time, Bao Sihan looked like a wild beast, with a frightening and cold aura erupting from his whole body.

    If it was someone else, seeing Bao Sihan like this, he would definitely hide as far as he could.

    But Mu Wanwan is not afraid, she just loves Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan looked at Dongfang Ling with dark eyes, pursed his thin lips and said nothing.

    As soon as he thought that Ah Jing died at the hands of his own sister, he had the urge to strangle Dongfang Ling to death.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan tightly, and pressed her body tightly against his body: "Sihan, you still have me, I will be by your side."

    Listening to those gentle and powerful words, Bao Sihan felt Mu Wanwan's worry, and loosened his clenched fist a little.

    Finally, under Dongfang Ling's horrified eyes, Bo Sihan calmed down.

    He took a deep breath, turned around, and hugged Mu Wanwan tightly.

    Mu Wanwan felt Bao Sihan's embrace, even though he hugged her so tightly that she could hardly breathe, she still felt full of happiness.

    She didn't want to see Si Han's bipolar disorder attack.

    Every time an attack occurs, it will also cause damage to his body.

    Especially for someone like Dongfang Ling, it's not worth it at all.

    What's more, Dongfang Ling doesn't deserve a good death. A bastard like her should be locked in prison for the rest of her life, humiliated and tortured, and her life is worse than death.

    At this time, Dongfang Ling was almost out of her wits from fright, and her back was soaked in cold sweat. She hugged her knees, recalling what Mu Wanwan said just now.

    They actually knew that she killed Dongfang Jing?

    Dongfang Ling tried hard to recall, but his memory only stopped at the time when the two of them entered the door.

    She remembered that Mu Wanwan had been ringing the bell all the time, and after she heard the sound of the bell, she began to become strange.

    Suddenly realizing the strangeness, Dongfang Ling felt that her previous abnormality must be inseparable from the bell in Mu Wanwan's hand, and immediately looked at Mu Wanwan angrily: "Mu Wanwan! You bitch,  What did you do to me?!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1664 So What If I Hit You

    ?

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, she stopped Bao Sihan who was about to strike again, stepped forward two steps, bent down and picked up a black belt on the ground.

    This belt should have been accidentally left by someone among the four men just now.

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand gracefully, and the belt was thrown out like a whip.

    With a snap, the belt slammed Dongfang Ling's face heavily.

    "Ah!" A swollen red mark was drawn on Dongfang Ling's face, and she looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief, "You dare to hit me?"

    "So what if I hit you?" Mu Wanwan smiled casually, and hit the belt again with her backhand!

    Snapped¡ª¡ª!

    The belt fell heavily on Dongfang Ling's face again, leaving symmetrical red marks on the other side of her face.

    The whole face was swollen and painful, and Dongfang Ling could even feel very clearly how his face was getting swollen.

    Never felt such humiliation before, Dongfang Ling was trembling all over, her lips were also trembling, unable to utter a complete sentence: "Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan, you"

    "Dongfang Ling, don't let me hear you call my name, it's an insult to me." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she dropped the belt in her hand and clapped her hands calmly.

    Dongfang Ling dared not speak out, covered his face and curled up, almost collapsed.

    She couldn't figure out why things had developed to this point?

    Especially looking at the strikingly handsome Bao Sihan standing next to Mu Wanwan, Dongfang Ling's bloodshot eyes were almost bleeding.

    Last night this perfect man almost belonged to her.

    She was so close to living in heaven.

    But now, she has fallen into hell, and she will never turn over again!

    "Mu Wanwan, what did you do?" Dongfang Ling couldn't figure out what Mu Wanwan did to her, and what she said when she lost consciousness.

    Mu Wanwan's clear eyes looked at Dongfang Ling lightly, with a faint smile on her lips: "I hypnotized you and asked us curious questions. You are also very good, and you explained clearly. However, Dongfang Ling  , it is only right and proper to kill someone, you can think about how you should live your next short life."

    ¡ª¡ªDongfang Ling intentionally murdered, and the crime was serious. Even according to the law, she would definitely be sentenced to death.

    Before accepting the death penalty, Dongfang Ling still has to face all kinds of condemnation and discussion, and truly experience what is called social death.

    Dongfang Ling's eyes widened in shock: "You actually use hypnosis to trap me, Mu Wanwan, you are so despicable!"

    "To deal with any kind of person, of course we have to use different methods. Dongfang Ling, the fun has just begun." Mu Wanwan smiled like a flower on the other side, flirtatious and full of danger.

    Not in the mood to talk to Dongfang Ling anymore, Mu Wanwan walked up to Bao Sihan and hugged his arm affectionately: "Let the four men outside the door take her back to China, and give her to my father, my father  It'll be taken care of."

    Her father had contact with so many international criminals, Dongfang Ling was nothing more than her father's opponent.

    Those things hypnotized are not enough evidence for Dongfang Ling to be sentenced.

    But now a gap has been opened, and she believes that her father can find substantial evidence through this gap.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan pressed a kiss on Mu Wanwan's forehead with doting eyes, then put his arms around her slender and soft waist, and strode out of the room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1665 Master Bo came to deal with you just now, we didn't bother to teach you a lesson,

    ?

    Dongfang Ling unwillingly wanted to stop the two from leaving, but before they could take two steps, four people with bald heads walked in the door.

    The feeling of humiliation immediately climbed into my heart, Dongfang Ling's eyes showed deep fear, and she looked at the four bald men vigilantly: "Don't come here!"

    "Hmph, Master Bo came to deal with you just now, and we didn't bother to teach you a lesson. Now, it's time to continue. Come on together, help her pose a little better, and let me take more pictures of her." Baldheaded tone  Evil spoke, and raised the phone while speaking.

    "No, don't!" Tears flowed from the corners of Dongfang Ling's eyes, and then screamed and was pinned to the ground by three men.

    The flashing lights and the obscene laughter of the men made Dongfang Ling collapse, and in the end she was so humiliated that she rolled her eyes and passed out.

    Two days later, the Ye family.

    The news that Ye Yunjing, the only son of the Ye family, was getting married attracted the attention of the entire celebrity circle.

    Many media were carrying long guns and short cannons, and wanted to come over to find out, but unfortunately they were stopped by the Ye family's bodyguards before they entered the door.

    For this wedding, not only are no media interviews allowed, but even very few guests are invited. Only relatives and friends who have a very good relationship with the Ye family are eligible to attend.

    And according to people familiar with the matter, the fact that a big family like the Ye family held such a low-key wedding was all because the bride herself didn't like publicity.  Be so low-key.

    And the fact that the Ye family can cooperate in this way can also fully reflect how much this young mistress of the Ye family, who is new to the door, is valued by the Ye family.

    As soon as the news of Ye Yunjing's going to get married came out, many wealthy and famous ladies who admired him were heartbroken, and each of them was curious about what kind of woman could win such a perfect man.

    But the outside world didn't have any reports about Gong Yiwan. Ye Yunjing knew that she didn't like to appear in public, so she always protected her very well.

    In the back garden of the Ye family, apart from those from the Gong family, there were only some old friends of the Ye family, and Wen Ruhua who was invited to the wedding.

    All the decorations in the back garden are based on pink and white. Looking around, everything looks romantic and warm. All kinds of small decorations and ornaments, without exception, reveal exquisiteness.  How caring people are.

    With a kind smile on his face, Wen Ruhua handed over the prepared gifts to Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi: "I really don't know how to congratulate you, the daughter-in-law I have been looking forward to for so many years finally got married today, Yun Jing  Now that you finally have your other half, the two of you can feel at ease."

    Wu Zhizhi was wearing a light red dress and a white cape. The light makeup on her face made her look extremely good. She said with a spring breeze, "Ruhua, you don't know that my daughter-in-law has so many  Excellent, so caring. It's a pity that my father-in-law and mother-in-law are gone, otherwise, I must thank them for raising such an excellent daughter."

    Wen Ruhua gathered the black shawl on her shoulders, and her smile deepened: "Don't say that I am envious of you, you have a good daughter-in-law, but I also have my precious grandson-in-law. You see this on me.  Do you have an emerald-colored cheongsam? We specially prepared it for me every night." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1667 Sister, don't you want to marry him?

    ?

    Si Yunnian and Bao Sihan stood aside and watched the two of them move, their eyes were filled with pampering.

    Gong Yiwan put on a little makeup, her whole person looked gentle and peaceful. After she smiled lightly, there was a trace of worry lingering between her brows.

    Both Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu found out that something was wrong with Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yu stepped forward, looked at Gong Yiwan and said seriously: "Sister, don't you want to marry him? As long as you say you don't want to, I will take you away from marriage now!"

    "Little uncle!" Mu Wan Wan bumped Gong Yu with her elbow angrily, "How could Mom not want to marry Dad? Stop talking nonsense."

    "Baby Wanwan, don't worry. Of course I know your mother won't regret the marriage. I didn't see your mother unhappy, so I just wanted to make some jokes to make your mother happy." Gong Yu said,  She glanced at Mu Wanwan with resentment in her eyes.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan, her smile became more gentle: "Wan Wan is right, I have been waiting for today for a long time, this is the most important day in my life, I don't want  Leave no regrets today."

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have seen through Gong Yiwan's mind: "Mom, are you worried that Yan Jue will come and make trouble?"

    Just hearing Yan Jue's name, Gong Yiwan revealed disgust in his eyes: "Yes, I always feel that Yan Jue will not let it go, I don't want to see this person on such an important day as today."

    "Auntie, you don't have to worry about Yan Jue coming to make trouble, everything has been arranged in Wanwan." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Gong Yiwan immediately looked at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, what did you arrange?"

    Mu Wanwan blinked at Gong Yiwan mysteriously: "Mom, you'll know in the future. You don't have to worry about anything today. Your wedding with Dad will be perfect. I will never let anyone  People, ruin your wedding."

    "Sister Yiyi, don't worry, Yan Jue will definitely not appear at the wedding today" Si Yunnian stood aside, and gently pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose while speaking.

    Gong Yiwan was completely relieved by everyone's comfort, and nodded with a smile.

    Here, there were orderly knocks on the door, and Su Anna came to visit with Fang Xun.

    After they met Gong Yiwan, they all praised her in unison, and the atmosphere in the room was harmonious.

    While everyone was talking and laughing, Suanna quietly pulled Mu Wanwan to the corner of the room.

    "Wanwan, keep your voice down, I have something to ask you." Suanna lowered her voice and said cautiously.

    Mu Wanwan reached out and gently pinched her small face: "Why are you being so secretive?"

    "When I entered the door with Ah Xun just now, I saw a lot of middle-aged women at the gate of Ye's house! These people couldn't be suitors of my uncle, they came here to make trouble?" When Su Anna spoke, no  Forgot to quietly glance at the direction where Gong Yiwan was.

    Ye Yunjing's charm is naturally needless to say. Although he is over forty years old, his appearance and temperament seem to be in his early thirties. Coupled with his personal ability and excellent background, there are countless people who want to be his wife over the years  .

    Therefore, when Su Anna saw the well-dressed middle-aged women outside the door, she subconsciously thought that they were Ye Yunjing's admirers.

    ps: The wedding is coming, sprinkle sugar, sprinkle sugar, Wanwan has come up with a plan to torture Yan Jue, please look forward to the performance of the belly black night~~~~ Comments are coming to the bowl soon, wives, leave a message,  Need your message to support the code word!  wives!  (Helkang's hand here) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1668 They can help me deal with the biggest trouble today

    ?

    Mu Wanwan chuckled and said, "Nana, your imagination is too rich, right? Don't worry, those aunts won't barge in. I specially called them here to help."

    Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan confusedly: "How can they help?"

    Mu Wanwan rubbed her chin: "They can help me deal with the biggest trouble today. Well, let's not talk so much, you know that I found them, that's enough."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan looked confident, Su Anna felt relieved, and followed Mu Wanwan to chat with Gong Yiwan obediently.

    ************

    At this time, at the gate of the community where the Ye family is located.

    A champagne-colored limousine parked steadily at the gate of the community.

    Immediately afterwards, the car door opened, and Yan Jue, who was wearing a white windbreaker and beige trousers, opened the door and slowly got out of the car.

    The wound on his face was still not healed, Yan Jue smiled and looked at the gate of the community in front of him, a dark light flashed across his eyes behind the lens.

    He thought of the expressions that Gong Yiwan and the others would show when they saw him next, and couldn't help but look forward to it.

    Holding a black gift box in his hand, Yan Jue strode towards the gate of the community.

    He mentioned that he had prepared the access control card of the community, swiped the card generously to enter the community, and walked towards Ye's house.

    He walked all the way to the gate of Ye's house, but saw a group of people standing outside the gate of Ye's house.

    They were seven or eight well-dressed middle-aged women. At first glance, their aesthetics were quite backward. Not only were they dressed in colorful clothes, but their makeup was also indescribable.  Eye shadow, eyeliner can't wait to fly to the temple, and paired with death barbie pink lipstick, it makes people's scalp tingle just looking at it.

    Yan Jue's footsteps shifted a bit. He didn't want to get in touch with these middle-aged women, but planned to bypass them and enter Ye's house.

    But when Yan Jue approached these middle-aged women, he saw them holding his photo in their hands and pointing at him.

    The leading lady with red lips is 1.6 meters tall and looks like she weighs at least one hundred and sixty catties. The fat on her body almost tore through the cheongsam. She raised her fleshy hand and pointed at Yan Jue: "Hey, sister  Guys, do you think it's him?"

    As soon as Aunt Red Lips opened her mouth, the rest of the people quickly nodded in agreement: "It seems so."

    Yan Jue suddenly had an extremely bad premonition in his heart, he stopped subconsciously, and then saw the red-lipped aunt stepping on her high-heeled shoes, rushing straight towards him.

    "Hello, are you Yan Jue?" The red-lipped aunt still had a photo in her hand and kept comparing.

    Yan Jue stretched out his hand and pushed the frame of the mirror, covering up the flash of emotion in his eyes: "I'm not, you've got the wrong person."

    After finishing speaking, Yan Jue covered his face with the gift box in his hand, turned around and wanted to leave.

    But Aunt Red Lips was very tough, she reached out and grabbed the gift box in Yan Jue's hand: "Why isn't it you? I think you are Yan Jue! Sisters, come quickly! This kid looks better than in the photo!"

    Yan Jue's complexion suddenly sank, and he scolded impatiently: "What are you doing? Give it back to me!"

    He wanted to take back the gift box, but the red lip aunt casually threw the gift box on the ground, and then shyly put it into Yan Jue's arms.

    The strong smell of inferior perfume from Aunt Red Lips hit her face, making Yan Jue subconsciously nauseous, and almost vomited uncontrollably, even forgetting to push her away immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1669 We know, you like our type of sister

    ?

    The red-lipped aunt enjoyed Yan Jue's sweater, touched his abdominal muscles, and said with a smile: "Hey, handsome guy, why are you so enthusiastic, you made my sister feel embarrassed! Don't worry, we  I know, you like our type of sister, and I'm ready to play with you. By the way, you can call me Sister Honghong, and I'll call you little baby, okay?"

    The corners of Yan Jue's lips twitched in anger, and with force on his hands, he pushed Aunt Red Lips away: "Go away, don't touch me!"

    It's just that his body was very weak due to a long illness before, and Hong Hong's weight was placed here, and when he pushed him, he only took two steps back, and he didn't suffer much.

    "Little thing, you still like to indulge in lust! The more you don't want it, the more I like it! Sisters, come on!" Sister Hong rolled up her sleeves excitedly, and led her sisters, all facing Yan  Jue rushed over.

    Yan Jue's scalp was about to explode, so he turned around and left without saying a word.

    How could the women let Yan Jue escape, they immediately surrounded Yan Jue.

    "Little handsome guy, we have the most fun playing together, don't be shy." Saying that, one of the women put her body firmly on Yan Jue's arm.

    Yan Jue felt a strange touch through his clothes. He was so angry that he shook off his hand: "Don't touch me!"

    "Oh, look at this skin, it's so white." At this time, another woman had already taken off Yan Jue's sweater, and reached out to touch the inconspicuous abdominal muscles on his stomach.

    Yan Jue's hairs stood on end, and he pushed the woman away in disgust, only to be groped on his buttocks again.

    "Get out, get out!" Yan Jue was extremely angry, and wanted to push these women away to avoid their entanglement.

    But these Obasangs were big and strong, seven or eight people surrounded him, even if he pushed away one or two of them, the remaining ones would still find every opportunity to attack him.

    There were bursts of cold light in Yan Jue's eyes, his complexion was extremely gloomy, and when he was about to explode, two of them Obasan grabbed his hands.

    Without giving Yan Jue any chance at all, Sister Honghong took out the rope prepared in advance from her bag, and tied his hands behind his back!

    "Hey, handsome guy, stop making unnecessary resistance, and go with your sisters." After Sister Honghong finished speaking, she didn't forget to lick Yan Jue's ass again.

    Yan Jue's chest was filled with monstrous anger, and he couldn't help cursing a three-character scripture. Then, he saw a van suddenly driving over.

    The van stopped firmly in front of Yan Jue, the door was pulled open forcefully, and then a few hands stretched out from the car, grabbed Yan Jue's arms and the collar of his clothes, and dragged him into the car!

    "Sisters, let's divide into two cars, and let's go together with the handsome guy." Sister Hong Hong said with a bright smile, tossing her hair coquettishly.

    These women couldn't bear to let Yan Jue go just like that. They saw another van driving up, and a group of people swarmed up.

    Sister Honghong picked up the gift box prepared by Yan Jue from the ground while others were not paying attention, and then got into the van where Yan Jue was.

    In the dimly lit carriage, Yan Jue was forced to sit in the last row.

    His hands were still tied behind his back. At this moment, his whole body was filled with a tyrannical aura, his eyes were scarlet, and the gloomy gaze staring at Sister Hong Hong was particularly frightening: "Get out, don't look at me!" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1670 He is dirty!

    ?

    Sister Honghong looked at Yan Jue's stern expression in a daze, then leaned forward, smacked, and imprinted a big red lip on Yan Jue's face.

    Yan Jue trembled all over, and an unprecedented sense of nausea swept over his body, making him almost vomit!

    Oh shit!

    He is not clean anymore!

    Sister Honghong sat heavily on Yan Jue's lap, and this ass went down, almost forcing him to go to hell to see the king of hell!

    Yan Jue's legs were overwhelmed, and he gritted his teeth and glared at Sister Honghong.

    Sister Honghong stretched out her thick arms coquettishly, and hugged Yan Jue's neck with a coquettish smile: "Little handsome guy, don't be so cold, my sister is not a bad person, she just wants to play with you, as long as you  We¡¯ll all enjoy it if we¡¯re willing to cooperate.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Sister Honghong also kissed Yan Jue on the other cheek.

    Click-

    Before Yan Jue had an attack, a flash of light suddenly flashed on the car.

    The angry expression on Yan Jue's face froze for a moment, then he turned his head and looked at the other three men in the car in disbelief.

    Except for the driver, among the remaining three men, one is holding a camera and the other is holding a video camera. The last man also set up a simple light, and when he presses the switch with a click, the whole car is covered with lights.  light up.

    Obviously, the other party was taking pictures of him.

    "Aren't you going to stop?!" Yan Jue roared and struggled vigorously.

    However, Yan Jue's struggle seemed so weak, even if he exhausted all his strength, his hands were tied, his legs were also suppressed by Miss Hong Hong, and it was difficult to even turn over in the narrow compartment.  Let alone rebellion.

    Sister Honghong stretched out her red nails slowly, and gently painted Yan Jue's straight nose: "Little brother, it's rare for us to meet, how can we not record this commemorative scene. Don't worry, my sister is very happy."  Oh gentle."

    Yan Jue could clearly see that while Sister Honghong was speaking, that fat hand also got in along the hem of his sweater.

    But now he has no ability to resist, humiliated and wants to die on the spot.

    Click click click -

    The camera in the man's hand didn't stop shooting, and it captured Yan Jue's face being kissed, raped, and humiliated.

    However, all this is just the beginning.

    Half an hour later, Yan Jue was taken to the suburbs, and was forcibly dragged out of the car by three men.

    At this time, Yan Jue had already taken off his windbreaker and sweater, his fair skin was exposed to the air, and there were lipstick marks on his face and body.

    And when he was taken out of the car, another van stopped in front of his eyes, and then the door opened, and the seven or eight middle-aged people got out of the car with smiles.

    Yan Jue's expression was so ugly that he seemed to have swallowed a fly alive. He tried hard to break free from the shackles on his wrist, but he was powerless. He could only watch a group of women rush towards him enthusiastically.

    Then, Yan Jue felt that many hands were placed on him, and he couldn't help cursing loudly, but the more dirty and fierce he scolded, the more those women refused to let him go.

    Sister Hong Hong stood aside and watched the group of demons dancing wildly in front of her, with a long and slender lady's cigarette in her hand, puffing.

    Soon, someone in the crowd exclaimed: "Oh, why did you faint?"

    Sister Honghong said calmly: "Of course it's because the few of you played too aggressively. Even if the handsome guy is delicious, you should pay attention." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1671 It would be a pity if you couldn't eat it.

    ?

    "Sister Honghong, can we really not 'eat' him?" A middle-aged woman in a blue dress looked at Yan Jue who had passed out due to shame and exhaustion, her eyes salivating.

    She usually walks among men and has played with many men, but this is the first time she has seen such a handsome brother.

    It would be a pity if it could not be eaten.

    Sister Honghong flicked the cigarette ash and shook her head: "Go ahead, we won't lose anyway. Untie him, and leave his cell phone to him, we'll go back."

    Sister Hong Hong is the leader of this group of women, and she speaks with weight.

    The rest of the women were obedient and returned to the van.

    According to Sister Honghong, the men untied Yan Jue, returned his mobile phone, and placed him in the grass on the side of the road at random before finally returning to the car. The two vans drove forward.  and go.

    After the two vans left, Yan Jue, who was supposed to faint, suddenly opened his eyes.

    His eyes were completely blind before he woke up and was confused, only a violent scarlet!

    "Mu Wanwan, I can't spare you!" Yan Jue's face full of kisses was completely distorted, and he slammed his fist heavily on the ground, even when his flesh was broken by a stone, he didn't waver in the slightest.

    He can be sure that this matter must have been arranged by Mu Wanwan!

    And everything started because of Mu Wanwan!

    If it wasn't for this woman's obstruction, Gong Yiwan would never have had the chance to leave Kaisa Island from the beginning.

    In that case, at least he still has the opportunity to be by Gong Yiwan's side all the time, instead of looking at his beloved woman and spending time with other men!

    Of course, if it weren't for Mu Wanwan, his soul would enter this weak chicken-like body, and be kneaded at will by those sluts just now!

    Mu Wanwan, everything is Mu Wanwan's fault!

    The resentment in his heart was like vines growing wantonly, Yan Jue took a deep breath and completely suppressed the emotions in his heart.

    Now is not the time to go berserk, he needs to calm down and find a way to torture Mu Wanwan slowly.

    After calming down, Yan Jue wiped the lipstick marks on his face in disgust, and called Huangfu Yunfei.

    ********

    In the Ye family garden, a very warm wedding ceremony is being held.

    The people who came to participate in the ceremony gathered here, everyone had an unconcealable smile on their faces, watching Gong Yiwan wearing a white and holy wedding dress, slowly walking across the carpet, towards the oath stage.  Ye Yunjing walked over.

    Under the sunlight, Ye Yunjing, who was wearing a white suit, was also so handsome that people dare not look directly at him. His complexion was slightly flushed because of excitement, and he watched intently the woman he had loved for half his life wearing a wedding dress, walking over, ready to marry him  .

    Even though the future is unpredictable, he firmly believes that for the rest of his life, he will remain unwavering in his love for Gong Yiwan until he dies, and this love will never fade away.

    Mu Wanwan also watched this scene in ecstasy, feeling that no fancy words in this world could describe the warmth of this scene.

    Her parents have been in love for so many years, and they are finally able to stay together forever. She is really happy for them from the bottom of their hearts.

    Especially when Gong Yiwan walked up to Ye Yunjing and put his hand lightly on Ye Yunjing's palm, Mu Wanwan's eyelashes trembled slightly, and a crystal teardrop slid down the corner of her eye.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1672 I promise that at our wedding in the future, I will make you happier than now

    ?

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly lowered her head, trying to cover it up, but unexpectedly, Bao Sihan found out.

    "Why are you crying?" Bao Sihan's tone was full of concern, he lifted Mu Wanwan's chin while speaking, and stared into her eyes.

    Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips, held Bao Sihan's hand, and interlocked his fingers: "Brother Sihan, I'm fine, I'm just too happy. I think my parents are so happy. I really  So happy for them."

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, and looked deeply at her beautiful little face: "I promise that at our wedding in the future, I will make you happier than you are now."

    Bo Sihan's words made Mu Wanwan look forward to the future even more, and couldn't help but gently leaned her head on his shoulder.

    Si Yunnian sat behind Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, took a gratified glance at their sweet appearance, and then cast his eyes on Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan who were not far away.

    The eyes behind the lens showed unspeakable envy. Si Yunnian used to think that his heart was dead, and he once lost interest in such rituals.

    Until he met Gongyu again, his stagnant heart boiled again, and he was full of longing for all the beautiful things in front of him.

    Just as Si Yunnian was looking deeply at the scene in front of him, Gong Yu reached out and held his hand.

    Si Yunnian did not refuse, but looked sideways at Gongyu.

    Gong Yu's full attention was focused on a couple of newcomers not far away, his two models flushed red with emotion, and the beautiful image of Gong Yiwan was reflected in his eyes.

    "Uncle and aunt are in the spirit of heaven. They will be very happy to see this scene." Si Yunnian said softly after seeing through Gong Yu's thoughts.

    "After the ceremony is over, I want to visit my parents." Gong Yu took a deep breath trembling, and said seriously.

    Si Yunnian nodded with a gentle smile: "Okay, I will go with you then."

    Here, Gong Yiwan was standing in front of the oath-taking platform with Ye Yunjing, and the whistles of Xiaotian and Gao Pingping's people had already been heard from below.

    "Go, go, don't make a fuss." Sylvia said this, but the bright smile on his face never disappeared from the beginning to the end.

    Gu Xiao was also invited to be a witness. Wearing a snow-white suit, he stood in front of the stage and cleared his throat: "Since the two newcomers are here, I will announce the beginning of the ceremony. Mr. Ye Yunjing, Miss Gong Yiwan, next  We are about to take an oath. First of all, I want to ask Mr. Ye Yunjing, are you sure that you want to marry Miss Gong Yiwan as your wife, whether you are poor, rich or sick, you will never leave her and spend the rest of your life hand in hand with her?"

    "I'm sure, I am willing!" Sylvia replied without thinking.

    Ye Yunjing's eagerness caused everyone below to burst into laughter.

    Gu Xiao was also amused, and he asked again: "Next, I want to ask Miss Gong Yiwan, are you sure you want to marry Mr. Sylvia Yunjing as your wife, and you will never leave him, no matter whether you are poor, rich or sick?  , will you spend the rest of your life hand in hand with him?"

    Gong Yiwan's face was filled with a happy smile, almost weeping with joy, and nodded vigorously: "I am willing, I have always been willing."

    As soon as Gong Yiwan answered, everyone cheered in unison.

    "Kiss one! Kiss one!" Suanna was the first to jump out, and started booing loudly!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1673 Kiss one, kiss one!

    ?

    As soon as Suanna spoke, Mu Wanwan and the others also yelled together.

    "Kiss one, kiss one!"

    Under the expectant eyes of everyone, Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand to lift off the snow-white veil on Gong Yiwan's head, and then planted an extremely affectionate kiss on her lips.

    Looking at this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help applauding vigorously with everyone.

    Gu Xiao also applauded with a smile. He greeted Mu Wanwan who was in the audience, and said with a smile: "Next, all unmarried ladies can come and grab the bouquets."

    "Master Gu, I want to skip this link. I've already decided who to give my bouquet to." When Gong Yiwan spoke, she had already looked at Mu Wanwan.

    The mother and daughter exchanged glances tacitly, and everything was kept silent.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu originally thought that Gong Yiwan would definitely give Mu Wanwan the bouquet of flowers.

    The bride's bouquet of flowers means the most sincere blessing, and it is hoped that the other party can also have the same happiness as the bride, including good wishes.

    Mu Wanwan is Gong Yiwan's only daughter, and it is reasonable for her to send this beautiful wish to her daughter.

    Holding a bouquet of flowers in her hands, Gong Yiwan walked towards Mu Wanwan accompanied by Ye Yunjing.

    However, Mu Wanwan sat there calmly, and had no intention of getting up to pick her up.

    The three of them had already discussed in advance that the bouquet was not for her. The whole family hoped to send good wishes to the person they valued the most.

    Gong Yu was already ready to applaud, but when he saw Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan passing by, they walked straight towards him.

    And Mu Wanwan was not surprised by this, and also turned her head to look at him.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's playful blink, Gong Yu immediately understood, stood up subconsciously, and unexpectedly met Gong Yiwan's eyes: "Sister"

    Gong Yiwan showed a gentle smile, and handed the bouquet to Gongyu: "Xiaoyu, I give you the bouquet, I hope you can be firm in your choice. I hope you will always remember that no matter what you do  No matter what you choose, I will always be your most persistent backing, even if the whole world denies you, I will always stand by your side."

    Gong Yu's eyes turned red instantly, and he took the bouquet with trembling hands: "Thank you, sister"

    No words can describe his current mood.

    He knows that his feelings cannot be fully tolerated and accepted by the world now, and he was once confused because of the difference between himself and others.

    But how can I control my feelings?

    It is like a fire lurking in the soul, always hot and never extinguished.

    Make him irresistible, impossible to ignore.

    That was the fire that illuminated his life.

    So he defeated himself and decided to face up to his feelings.

    It's just that he never expected the people around him to understand and tolerate him.

    However, his family understood him so well.

    So he has no way to describe his current mood in words.

    "Sister Yiyi, I will not disappoint your expectations." Si Yunnian also stood up and put his hand on Gongyu's shoulder.

    Hearing Si Yunnian's firm tone, Gong Yiwan knew what he meant, and nodded with a smile: "I believe in you."

    "Little uncle, are you so moved that you are about to cry?" Mu Wanwan said with a mocking smile.

    Gong Yu hurriedly raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, and gave Mu Wanwan a look: "I didn't, so don't talk nonsense."

    ps: Yan Jue: I will be back!  How sweet, isn't it!  Have you been warmed up, wives!  If you like today's plot, please leave a message, ahahahaha After reading your comments, I will be motivated to spread dog food tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1674 Wanwan, be good.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu's nervousness, and couldn't help teasing him: "Really? Your eyes are red."

    The people around were all smiling and watching this scene.

    Gong Yu's face was a little red, and she gave a dry cough, blinked at Mu Wanwan, and begged her for mercy secretly: "I just got sand in my eyes, I didn't cry, Wanwan, be good."

    He is a man, what does it look like to cry in front of so many people.

    Although he really couldn't help being moved to tears just now, he couldn't admit it!

    He saw Wan Wan's little villain, and he wanted to punish him on purpose!

    "I testify that there is indeed sand in your little uncle's eyes." Si Yunnian said with a smile.

    Suanna whistled, looked at Gongyu and Si Yunnian, and joked: "That's it! Professor Si, well done!"

    Si Yunnian smiled without saying a word, and looked sideways at Gongyu, his eyes were deep and focused, as if he was staring at his whole world.

    Gong Yu also looked at Gong Yu. When the two looked at each other, they both saw the deep meaning in each other's eyes.

    Gong Yu's heartbeat gradually accelerated uncontrollably, and a strong longing suddenly surged in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is one thing that he should have done long ago.

    Gong Yu took a deep breath, holding the bouquet in his hands, and turned to face Si Yunnian.

    It was rare for Si Yunnian to see such a serious expression on Gong Yu's face. He suddenly realized what Gong Yu wanted to do, and his heart beat faster involuntarily.

    "Yunnian, we have missed a lot of time, and I don't want to miss it for the rest of my life. Today our important people are gathered here, I want to express my heart in front of my family and friends  With sweaty palms, Gong Yu handed the bouquet to Si Yunnian, "Yunnian, are you willing to spend the rest of your life with me?"

    Everyone in the audience couldn't help holding their breath, waiting expectantly for Si Yunnian's reaction.

    Si Yunnian stared blankly at the bouquet of flowers, knowing very clearly what it meant when Gong Yu gave him the bride's bouquet.

    At this moment, Si Yunnian only felt that his head was dizzy, and the long-awaited happiness came too suddenly, which made him not know how to react for a while.

    Gong Yu was full of nervousness holding the bouquet. Seeing that Si Yunnian was motionless, he looked at himself stupidly, and raised his eyebrows: "Why, you don't want to?"

    Si Yunnian recovered from the huge surprise and shook his head hastily: "Of course not, of course I am willing!"

    He just didn't expect that Xiaoyu would say this in front of so many people on such a formal occasion.

    "Professor Si, I thought you didn't want to!" The aunt's smile on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips could hardly be concealed.

    "That's right, I thought Professor Si had moved on." Suanna also pursed her lips with a smirk.

    "I won't be unwilling, this is my greatest wish in this life." Si Yunnian looked deeply at Gong Yu, and took the bouquet from his hand.

    The two looked at each other, and the other words that were not spoken were all kept silent.

    Looking at this scene, the people around were all moved by the friendship between Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, applauding and congratulating them.

    The warm wedding ceremony came to a perfect conclusion here. After the ceremony, Gong Yiwan changed into clothes that were more convenient for activities, and shuttled among the crowd to toast. Everyone's faces were filled with joyful smiles.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1675 This gift box is a gift from Xiao Xianrou to your mother

    ?

    Especially for Wu Zhizhi, who is a mother-in-law, the more she looks at Gong Yiwan, the more she feels satisfied: "Yi Yi, you will be the daughter-in-law of our Ye family from now on, and we will definitely treat you well. Yun Jing, especially you  , you must be nice to Yiyi, otherwise, I will be the first to spare you."

    "Mom, how dare I treat Yi Yi badly, I can't bear it." Sylvia's eyes were full of affection, and from the beginning to the end, there was only room for Gong Yiwan in his eyes.

    Ye Qian agreed with what his wife said: "Your mother is right, Yun Jing, while the two of you are still young, this should be put on the agenda. Your mother and I are both old, and we want to have someone by our side.  Accompanied by cute and sensible little things."

    Gong Yiwan immediately understood what Ye Qian meant, and a shy expression appeared on her face.

    Sylvia smiled and said: "Dad, I understand what you mean, but whether this will work or not, we still have to respect Yi Yi's meaning."

    It is normal for the elderly to like children, and Ye Yunjing is also very eager for a new life to come.

    However, if Gong Yiwan is unwilling, he will never force her.

    "Father, mother, we will work hard." Gong Yiwan smiled generously, responding to the expectations of the old couple.

    After hearing this, Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi all smiled.

    And here, Mu Wanwan was very relieved to see that everything went smoothly.

    It seems that the method she thought of has worked. Sister Honghong and the others have amazing fighting power, and they really succeeded in stopping Yan Jue.

    Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.

    Mu Wanwan only thought of Miss Hong Hong here, and then received a call from the other party.

    After Mu Wanwan looked at the phone screen, she pulled Bao Sihan who was beside her, and they went to the quiet small pavilion beside her.

    After pressing the answer button, Mu Wanwan turned on the speakerphone, and said with a smile: "Sister Honghong called me at this time, it can be seen that things are going well."

    Sister Hong Hong's contented laughter came from the other end of the phone: "Miss Mu, I really want to thank you very much for giving me such a tender little fresh meat. Is it convenient for you now? I will take all the photos and videos we took  Here you go, I'm at the gate of Ye's house right now."

    "Okay, I'll go right away." Mu Wanwan hung up the phone.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his arm, and naturally wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulder: "I'll go with you."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and the two walked out of Ye's house side by side, and met Sister Honghong at the gate.

    Sister Honghong handed over the USB flash drive containing the photos and videos to Mu Wanwan. Her heart was greatly satisfied, and she looked rosy all over, "Ms. Mu, this is what we made an appointment with. In addition, this gift box  It's a gift from Xiao Xianrou to your mother, I'll bring it with you when I find it."

    Mu Wanwan reached out to take the USB flash drive and the gift box, and said with a gentle smile, "Thank you Hong Hong, you have worked hard this time, and I will transfer the final payment to your private card number later."

    Sister Hong Hong nodded contentedly, and after saying goodbye to Mu Wanwan, she turned and strode away.

    After Miss Honghong left, Bao Sihan's eyes lightly fell on the gift box in Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Mu Wanwan untied the ribbon on the gift box, opened the gift box, and found a disc lying quietly in the box: "I'm curious, what exactly did Yan Jue prepare."

    Bo Sihan picked up the disc and handed it to the bodyguard beside him: "Find a computer and play it to see what it is." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1676 Every time I appear, it can refresh my bottom line of loathing for a person

    ?

    The bodyguard nodded obediently: "Yes, sir, I'll get ready right away."

    Soon, the bodyguard came over with a laptop, put the disc into the disk reader, and found that there was a ten-minute-long video in the disc.

    With the permission of Bo Sihan's eyes, the bodyguard quickly clicked on the player and played the video.

    The video is full of details about how Yan Jue got along with Gong Yiwan when he was still Huo Yu.

    The photos and videos from Huo Yu's childhood were all edited together. Yan Jue seemed to want to prove that he was once by Gong Yiwan's side. The video revealed his strong possessive desire, as if  It is a deliberate provocation, declaring sovereignty.

    After watching the entire video with a cold face, Mu Wanwan snorted softly, and said coldly: "This man, every time he appears, he can refresh the bottom line of my dislike for a person."

    Every time she saw Yan Jue appearing in front of her eyes, her dislike for that man would deepen!

    But it turns out that Yan Jue has no lower limit. He wanted to play this kind of video at her parents' loving wedding.

    She really couldn't understand how anyone in this world could be so shameless.

    Bao Sihan gently stroked Mu Wanwan's soft long hair, which looked like he was smoothing her hair: "It's a good thing you came up with a suitable way to deal with Yan Jue, so that he didn't have a chance to come over.  Make trouble. There is no need to show this video to my father-in-law, so as not to affect the mood of the two of them."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, and then she shook the USB flash drive in her hand with a smirk: "After seeing such an unappetizing thing, why not let us watch something happy and change our mood."

    Bo Sihan's eyes were filled with boundless pampering, he reached out to take the USB flash drive, and connected it to the laptop.

    Mu Wanwan opened it and found that Sister Honghong's efficiency is not so good. There are hundreds of photos and more than a dozen videos in this small USB drive.

    Even from the small picture, she could see Yan Jue's face as black as the bottom of a pot.

    Mu Wanwan was in a good mood, so she quickly clicked on the small picture to enlarge it, and then saw Yan Jue in the photo with his shirt off, his body and face were covered with lipstick marks, and he had an expression of lovelessness.

    "Hahahaha, brother Sihan, look at his expression, hahaha, I'm dying of laughter!" Mu Wanwan's original bad mood was swept away immediately, and she looked at Yan Jue in pain in the photo with great interest.  expression, and then opened the video.

    The women's laughter and jokes came from the computer at the same time, giving Mu Wanwan the illusion that he was on a special occasion.

    In the video, seven or eight women besiege Yan Jue alone, those who can take advantage of it, those who can kiss, it seems that in their eyes, Yan Jue is not alone, but more like a plaything!

    Mu Wanwan admired Yan Jue's painful expression on the video, and said to Bao Sihan with a look of pity: "It's a pity that I didn't get to see the live version."

    The Yan Jue on the video is only one step away from collapse. If she was on the scene, she could still say a few words to fan the flames.  In that way, she can guarantee that even if Yan Jue is not pissed off, she will at least live a few years less.

    Bo Sihan raised the corners of his lips: "If you want to watch it, I can also arrange it next time."

    Mu Wanwan continued to watch the video intently, until the women reached out to pick Yan Jue's belt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1677 The following scene is not suitable for children.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan became more interested. She was looking forward to the next development, when a big hand suddenly reached out, and then slammed the laptop shut.

    The screen and sound disappeared in an instant. Mu Wanwan couldn't see the key point, so she couldn't help looking at Bao Sihan with some disappointment: "Sihan, I haven't finished watching it yet."

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes dangerously: "The following scenes are not suitable for children."

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes, knowing that someone's jealous jar had been overturned, she said very naturally: "I just want to see him make a fool of himself, and I have no other ideas. I only like you, and I don't care about others.  I don't care about it."

    ¡ª¡ªHer skills in smoothing someone's hair are also increasing day by day, and she has reached the state of just opening her mouth.

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan's expression finally softened.

    The bodyguard standing on one side was suddenly stuffed with dog food, revealing a look of lovelessness.

    Is it popular to call single dogs to kill in front of them?

    Can't you care about the older single male bodyguards?

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was in a better mood, Mu Wanwan put her arms around his arm and entered the door, intending to take these photos of Yan Jue's embarrassment to her parents and uncle to have a look, so that they can all be happy together  happy.

    The wedding ended smoothly, and Sylvia rushed to the office early the next morning to deal with the last case he needed to deal with.

    That is the case of Dongfang Ling.

    Dongfang Ling's crimes were quickly confirmed. She was not only the murderer who killed Dongfang Jing, but also the chief culprit who made Jiang Cheng pretend to be Jiang Xi, kidnapped and imprisoned Jiang Xi, and killed Jiang Cheng.

    In addition, she is also a member of the underground dark organization, these crimes together are enough for her to be sentenced to death.

    And all of her crimes were made public, causing an uproar on the Internet, causing those fans who were originally attracted by her positive and sunny persona to instantly turn into big black fans, insulting her crazily on the Internet  , I can't wait to spray Dongfang Ling into dice.

    At the same time, Dongfang Ling's life in the detention center was very miserable.

    There are also other female prisoners in the detention center, such as Dongfang Ling, who kills relatives and commits many crimes, has always been the target of female prisoners.

    The female boss in the cell also had an older brother who died in an accident. The female boss has always been worried about this, so when she saw Dongfang Ling, she couldn't help but think of Dongfang Ling brutally killing Dongfang Jing.

    For this reason, the female boss tried every means to torture Dongfang Ling, spitting on her dinner plate, making her sleep in the toilet, and beating her up as soon as she looked up.

    Dongfang Ling was no match for so many female prisoners. She was tortured for three days. After three days, she squatted in the toilet with a terrified expression, so frightened that she didn't even dare to look up.

    Not to mention, she stayed in the toilet for three days, didn't brush her teeth, wash her face or take a bath, her body was still covered with filth, and there was a foul smell all over her body, which was completely different from her glamorous appearance before.  people.

    "Dongfang Ling, someone has come to see you." The staff in the detention center opened the door of the cell while speaking, glanced at Dongfang Ling, and couldn't help showing disgust.

    After hearing this, Dongfang Ling quickly stood up from the toilet, and followed the staff as if fleeing.

    "Please, please change my cell, I don't want to live with them!" After leaving the cell, Dongfang Ling knelt down in front of the staff and begged.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1679 Boss, does this trick really work?

    ?

    Dongfang Ling was a little agitated now, and turned on the tablet that had been blacked out.

    I saw that the page on the tablet was exactly her personal social account.

    This account is what she puts the most effort into. Usually, she keeps posting a personal update every day, with beautiful photos or videos carefully taken to attract the attention of fans.

    And the most recent personal news is a night scene selfie she took on the rooftop of the casino a few days ago, and the matching text is also in line with her mood at that time.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter the sun rises, a new day means a new beginning, and a radiant life is what I want.

    Looking at this personal update now, Dongfang Ling couldn't help but recall what happened that night when she took the photo.

    Those men had unclean diseases, which infected her too. She often felt that her body was unbearably itchy, but she dared not tell anyone that she could no longer bear the strange eyes of others.

    A wry smile appeared on Dongfang Ling's face. Not only did she not usher in a new beginning, but she also fell into hell.

    Her fingers stayed on the screen of the tablet computer, and she saw that her latest personal update had more than half a million comments.

    This is the first time that she has such an amazing number of dynamic comments.

    The previous maximum was more than two thousand.

    She didn't know how many of the 500,000 people supported her and how many abused her.

    Dongfang Ling suddenly didn't dare to open the comment area, feeling nervous.

    Mu Wanwan rested her chin lazily, watching the changes in Dongfang Ling's expression, trying to figure out her mental activities.

    If her guess is correct, Dongfang Ling must think that her fans will feel sorry for her.

    But it's really naive enough.

    None of those comments spoke for her.

    At this time, the scenes in the interrogation room here were all monitored and projected on the big screen in another conference room.

    Sylvia Yunjing sat at the front of the conference table, looking at Mu Wanwan on the screen not far away, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up into a doting smile.

    There are several other staff members in the office.

    They also looked at the big screen, and saw that the girl on the screen was still as beautiful as a painting under the surveillance high-definition camera.

    "Boss, does this trick really work? Dongfang Ling has also been trained, otherwise let the experts interrogate?" A young staff member said a little worriedly.

    They had previously conducted a personal assessment of Dongfang Ling and judged that she had undergone rigorous training, so after she was caught here, the interrogation work has not been smooth.

    Except for the evidence that Dongfang Ling killed someone and that she was a member of a criminal organization, there was nothing useful to interrogate about the information about the criminal organization.

    They also used a lie detector, which showed that Dongfang Ling deliberately lied in the interrogation of criminal organizations, and she just didn't cooperate with them.

    Sylvia twirled the wedding ring on her finger, with a confident smile on her thin lips: "Don't worry, there's no problem."

    "Xiao Lin, don't worry." Oda also believed in Mu Wanwan, and said, "As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dogs, and the daughter of our boss is not an ordinary person. Don't be fooled by Miss Mu's appearance."  deceived."

    He had seen Mu Wanwan's skills on Kaisa Island.

    If Mu Wanwan is willing to join their organization, he is sure that his behavior will not be worse than their boss, and even better than blue.

    ps: Wanwan is here to kill people again, don¡¯t look forward to it~ There is still something about the cubs, just wait, wait, there will be, trust me!  Don't doubt our Si Han's ability, Si Han is still great in this respect!  Please leave a message, wives!  Another thing I want to ask my wives for permission, shall we change Wanwan's surname?  I think if you don't change it, you can look at Mr. Mu's face. He regards Wanwan as his own granddaughter.  If you change it, then the name will be changed later, I am afraid that you are not used to it, please leave a message to discuss~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1680 There will always be someone who still likes her.

    ?

    Xiao Lin really felt that Mu Wanwan looked pure and harmless, not like an opponent of an evil criminal, but since Ye Yunjing and Xiaotian both said so, he nodded without saying anything.

    trial room.

    Seeing that Dongfang Ling was still in a daze, Mu Wanwan said impatiently: "Dongfang Ling, are you afraid to read those comments? Are you afraid that your fans will become black fans?"

    "Impossible!" Dongfang Ling said without hesitation, "My fans like me very much, it is absolutely impossible for them to blackmail me!"

    After the voice fell, she no longer hesitated, and directly clicked on the comment.

    Immediately, unsightly insults and comments poured into Dongfang Ling's eyes.

    Seeing that the top ten hot commenters were calling her a damned murderer and a shameless bastard, Dongfang Ling's face turned pale.

    Dongfang Ling knew all the top ten ids.

    Because that is her loyal fan.

    Can't believe that his fans have really become black fans, Dongfang Ling continued to read the comments without giving up.

    ¡ª¡ªThere will always be fans who will stand by her side and speak for her, and there will always be people who still like her.

    Seeing Dongfang Ling's expression gradually becoming crazy, Mu Wanwan said lightly: "You don't need to scroll down. You are a murderer. Who would like a murderer to speak for a murderer?"

    Dongfang Ling's face was as white as paper, and she continued to flip through the comments without giving up.

    The time passed by every minute and every second.

    Half an hour later, Dongfang Ling's hands were sore, but he couldn't find a comment that spoke up for her or defended her.

    All the comments she saw were scolding her!

    Is it true that as Mu Wanwan said, because she is a murderer, no one will speak up for her?  !

    "Dongfang Ling, you are completely popular now, and your hot search has been on the hot search list for 48 hours." Mu Wanwan said in a sighing tone deliberately, "Isn't this your dream all along?  ? Now your dream has come true, congratulations."

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Dongfang Ling was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    However, she still couldn't help but wanted to see what her hot searches were.

    After opening the hot search list, Dongfang Ling found that the top two positions on the list were all hot searches about her.

    The first one is #¶«·½Áᣬ¿ñ»ð²¡É±ÈË#.

    The second article is #ÏëÇ°¶«·½ÁáµÄÂÒÖdzö³ö#.

    Dongfang Ling's gaze stayed on the second trending search, she yelled in her heart that it was impossible, and then clicked on that trending search with trembling hands.

    After entering, Dongfang Ling saw several familiar photos at a glance.

    It was the photo taken by the baldheads when she was in a trance. At that time, her body had not been washed, and there were ambiguous bruises and various stains on it. Although the important parts were coded  , but her face was not coded.

    The face in the photo has an expression of indescribable enjoyment and joy.

    "Ahhh!" Dongfang Ling screamed hysterically, she threw the tablet out suddenly, then hugged her head and began to tear her hair.

    It looks like a complete breakdown.

    The torture in the prison these days did not break her down, but the abuse and exposure of indecent photos on the Internet really made her feel hopeless.

    In the eyes of the world, her image has completely collapsed, and she will be crowned a murderer and a rotten wife in the future.

    Just thinking about it, Dongfang Ling felt so uncomfortable that he was about to suffocate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1681 Dongfang Ling!  Be honest!

    ?

    "Dongfang Ling! Be honest!" The staff immediately stepped forward to stop Dongfang Ling from pulling her own hair, "Calm down!"

    Mu Wanwan looked coldly at the crazy Dongfang Ling, and the corners of her lips slowly curved into a cold arc.

    In fact, Dongfang Ling's photos were indeed posted on the Internet, but they were quickly harmonized, because even if Dongfang Ling is a prisoner now, she still has human rights. In order to protect her human rights and the Internet atmosphere, the photos will not be published.  Hang up on the hot search.

    The reason why Dongfang Ling was able to see that trending search was because Mu Wanwan fiddled with the tablet in advance. Only on this tablet can he see that special trending search, and it cannot be seen in other places.

    What Mu Wanwan wanted was to make Dongfang Ling collapse.

    "Dongfang Ling, is it worth it?" Mu Wanwan asked suddenly.

    Dongfang Ling listened to the cool and pleasant voice, and looked at Mu Wanwan with scarlet eyes: "You made me like this! Mu Wanwan, I'm going to kill you! Kill you!"

    "Are you sure I caused you to be like this?" Mu Wanwan moved her face slightly closer to the window, her dark and deep eyes were filled with an unpredictable light, and she looked at Dongfang Ling fixedly, "Why did you kill someone?"  ? Killed for me?"

    "I didn't mean to kill them, I was forced!" Dongfang Ling burst into tears, she stretched out her hands to cover her face, "If I don't kill them, I will be exposed. If I do, either  Go to jail, or be dealt with by the organization. People are selfish, I did nothing wrong"

    Hearing that Dongfang Ling could still say such shameless words to defend herself, Mu Wanwan's fist hardened.

    She suddenly felt that Dongfang Ling's punishment was not enough.

    "You killed people for the organization, and it was also because the organization instigated you to get close to Sihan, which caused you to shoot yourself in the foot." Mu Wanwan said calmly, "You became like this entirely because of that organization.  I'm curious, what benefits did that organization give you to make you work so hard?"

    Dongfang Ling's body trembled, but he didn't speak.

    "Have you fulfilled the benefits that the organization has given you?" Mu Wanwan pressed her step by step, and then asked.

    Dongfang Ling raised his head and looked at Mu Wanwan in a daze.

    The benefit the organization gave her was to promote her debut and make her a big star.

    This is also her wish since she was a child.

    "If you haven't met this organization, then you are at least a normal person now, and you can still work hard for your dreams. Now you have gone astray and been brought to this point by the organization, but now you have to fight for  The organization gave up the chance of commutation. Dongfang Ling, you are really stupid." Mu Wanwan's words were sharp.

    Dongfang Ling looked at Mu Wanwan, only to feel that the sarcastic smile on the other's face was like a knife, piercing her heart over and over again.

    yes.

    She is really stupid.

    Having reduced himself to this point, he became a laughing stock, completely lost to Mu Wanwan, and there was no way to stand up again.

    "Aren't you saying this because you want to know more about the organization?" After a while, Dongfang Ling calmed down surprisingly, "Okay, I can tell you, but I have a request."

    "What request?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    The purpose of her coming today is to pry Dongfang Ling's mouth open.

    In fact, it was very simple to pry Dongfang Ling's mouth open, as long as she was hit enough to make her psychological defense collapse.

    Mu Wanwan knew how much Dongfang Ling hated her, so it was more effective for her to attack Dongfang Ling herself than others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1682 I ask to be exempted from the death penalty

    ?

    "I ask to have my death sentence exempted." Dongfang Ling said with a blank face, "I have paid for my crime and made meritorious service."

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the location of the camera.

    She knew that her father must be watching everything here through surveillance.

    "Dongfang Ling, you are not qualified to negotiate conditions now. You just need to do your best to cooperate with the investigation and make meritorious service. The specific punishment you will get will be given by the law." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Ye Yunjing in the conference room over there couldn't help but curl his lips when he heard Mu Wanwan's sonorous answer.

    As expected of his daughter, she has his style of acting.

    The corners of Dongfang Ling's lips twitched.

    Mu Wanwan took the tablet from the prison guard and stuffed it back into the bag: "You can think about it carefully, we will see you indefinitely."

    This was the last time she saw Dongfang Ling.

    The rest will be handed over to her father.

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan stood up without hesitation, took her bag and left.

    Ye Yunjing in the meeting room saw that Mu Wanwan was over, and said to Xiaotian: "Xiaotian, go prepare the car, we will go to interrogate Dongfang Ling immediately."

    Oda nodded: "Okay, boss, I'll go get ready right away."

    Sylvia took out her mobile phone and dialed Mu Wanwan's number.

    Soon, the phone was connected, and Mu Wanwan's gentle voice came over.

    "dad."

    "Wanwan, you have worked hard." Sylvia said sincerely.

    "This is what I should do, Dad. Even if Dongfang Ling is guilty and meritorious, she will not escape the death penalty, right?" Mu Wanwan stood outside the gate of the prison, looking at the black car parked across the road, and asked softly  .

    "Yes." Sylvia said without hesitation, "She took two lives on her shoulders, and her behavior was extremely bad. This is why she is destined to be sentenced to death."

    "I'm relieved. Sihan is very concerned about Dongfang Jing's death. If Dongfang Ling is not sentenced to death, Sihan will definitely not accept it." Mu Wanwan said.

    If it wasn't for her presence, Dongfang Ling would not have been able to get out of that casino alive according to Si Han's behavior.

    She stopped Sihan from taking Dongfang Ling's life back then, because she was sure that she would be sentenced to death.

    "Wanwan, your performance just now was very good." Sylvia couldn't help showing a proud smile, "Dad is proud of you."

    "Then do you want to reward me?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "What reward do you want, just tell me, as long as Dad can do it, you will be satisfied." Sylvia said without hesitation.

    "Then I have to think about it, you owe me first." Mu Wanwan said with a soft smile.

    "Go back to your grandma's house for dinner tonight." Sylvia said warmly, "Your grandparents miss you again."

    Mu Wanwan said hello softly, hung up the phone, and walked to the opposite side.

    Arriving at the co-pilot's seat and getting on the car, Mu Wanwan was about to fasten her seat belt when a big hand with distinct phalanges stretched out to help her fasten her seat belt.

    "Are you tired?" The man's deep and magnetic voice contained a touch of tenderness.

    Mu Wanwan grabbed Bao Sihan's hand and shook it lightly: "I'm not tired, I just kept you waiting for a long time. You have worked hard."

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's watery eyes, Bao Sihan felt that there seemed to be a little hook in her eyes, which hooked his heart like it was being scratched by a cat's paw.

    Holding Mu Wanwan's hand instead, Bao Sihan lowered his head, held her finger, and licked it lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1683 Is it really okay for you to be so double-standard?

    ?

    Immediately, a numb feeling like being hit by an electric current spread rapidly from between her fingers, making Mu Wanwan couldn't help but snorted softly, subconsciously wanting to take her hand back.

    Bo Sihan felt Mu Wanwan's resistance, let go of her hand, and held the back of her head with his backhand, bringing her face close to his, and then kissed her thin lips.

    Mu Wanwan watched someone pass by the car, and her eyes stayed on the luxury car. Even though she knew that the other party would not be able to see the scene inside the car from the outside, she still felt so nervous that her heart beat faster.

    The warmth between her lips and teeth made her greedy, she resisted the rapid heartbeat, closed her eyes and responded seriously to Bo Sihan.

    The time passed by every minute and every second.

    Bo Sihan didn't let go of Mu Wanwan until the traffic light in front of him turned red for going straight.

    Mu Wanwan's body was limply slumped on the seat, her clear black eyes seemed to be covered with enchanting mist, her small mouth was slightly open and panting, she looked at Bao Si with eyes like a small animal.  cold.

    Bao Sihan couldn't bear her current state the most. He stretched out his hand and tugged at the collar of his shirt, loosening the two cuffs, and his Adam's apple moved slightly: "Aren't you going to Master Gu? I'll come back after I send you there."  company."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    At this time, Gu Xiao's house.

    Knowing that Mu Wanwan was coming, Gu Xiao prepared all kinds of delicious desserts, fruits, and Mu Wanwan's favorite scented tea in advance.

    Uncle Chen watched Gu Xiao busy under the gazebo in the back garden, and the corners of his lips twitched: "Master, are you preparing for a tea party? Isn't Miss Mu coming to class later?"

    But he remembered that an old man said before that he hated the kind of students who didn't pay attention to the lectures in class, stole food, and whispered.  And three years ago, a well-known university invited a certain old man to be a special-appointed professor. As a result, the wayward old man thought that there would always be students who did not obey the rules in the classroom. He couldn't stand it, so he directly refused.

    Gu Xiao was fiddling with the dinner plate, without raising his head, he said, "I know I'm coming to class tonight, what's the matter with eating and drinking in class? It's just a good time to replenish your energy and study more seriously."

    Uncle Chen: ""

    What you said is so reasonable, I can't even refute it.

    But is it really okay for you to have such a double standard?

    Seeing Chen Bochu here, Gu Xiao frowned in dissatisfaction: "What are you doing standing here? Go and take out the flowers from the house."

    ¡ª¡ªGirls like flowers, he wants to decorate this place beautifully, so that Wan Wan will like it at the first sight.

    Uncle Chen nodded, turned around and walked into the house.

    After half an hour.

    Gu Xiao stretched his neck and looked towards the road. When he saw the low-key yet gorgeous black sports car came into view, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously, and a smile bloomed.

    The car stopped steadily in front of Gu Xiao.

    Mu Wanwan kissed Bao Sihan on the cheek: "Brother Sihan, let's go to my grandma's house together at night."

    "I'll pick you up tonight." Bo Sihan helped Mu Wanwan unbuckle his seat belt, "Let's go home early tonight."

    Not noticing the deep meaning flowing in Bao Sihan's eyes, Mu Wanwan nodded: "Be careful on the road."

    After finishing speaking, she opened the door and got out of the car.

    Bo Sihan rolled down the car window, looked at Gu Xiao, and said softly: "Master Gu, our family will be counting on you tonight."

    Gu Xiaoxiao almost lost his eyes, and waved his hand casually: "I know, I know, you should slow down on the road."

    Watching Bao Sihan drive away, Mu Wanwan turned around and entered the villa yard with Gu Xiao.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1684 Why is this old man still so awkward

    ?

    "Today's weather is fine. We are studying in the gazebo in the back garden today. Your Uncle Chen has already prepared everything in the backyard." Gu Xiao said while leading Mu Wanwan to the backyard.

    Mu Wanwan: "Okay, thank you Uncle Chen."

    Following Gu Xiao to the backyard, Mu Wanwan saw at a glance that the white table under the European-style gazebo was covered with various desserts, as well as a pot of steaming coffee and fruit tea, as well as delicate flowers.

    This is simply the standard of a tea party.

    Standing by the table, Uncle Chen helped Mu Wanwan pull away the chair, and said with a smile, "Miss Mu, please sit down."

    "Thank you Uncle Chen." Mu Wanwan smiled sweetly at Uncle Chen, then went to the chair and sat down, then said, "Uncle Chen, you have worked hard to prepare these. Actually, it doesn't need to be so troublesome, and I am not an outsider.  "

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Uncle Chen glanced at Gu Xiao strangely.

    Except for the flowers on this table that he made for the decorations, everything else on the table was prepared by Gu himself.

    Gu Xiao coughed forcefully, and winked at Uncle Chen, signaling him not to say too much.

    "Okay, Miss Mu, I see." Uncle Chen didn't say much in the end, and smiled to Mu Wanwan, "You and Mr. Gu are busy first, I'll do other things first, if you have anything else to do  , you can call me over anytime.¡±

    After speaking, Uncle Chen left.

    "Wanwan, what do you want to drink?" Gu Xiao asked Mu Wanwan with concern.

    "Drink some scented tea." While talking, Mu Wanwan picked up the teapot by herself and poured a cup of scented tea for herself and Gu Xiao respectively.

    "I don't know what you like to eat, these are me, oh no, Uncle Chen bought them for you from the dessert shop outside. You can try them all," Gu Xiao said.

    Mu Wanwan didn't notice that Gu Xiao almost slipped his tongue just now, and nodded with a smile: "Uncle Chen is very careful."

    "That's for sure." Gu Xiao completely subtly transformed Mu Wanwan's praise of Uncle Chen into a compliment for himself, "By the way, Wanwan, you said at your mother's wedding last time that you successfully hypnotized  The criminal?"

    Recently, Dongfang Ling's incident has caused a lot of trouble, not only on the Internet, but newspapers and magazines have published this breaking news.

    Gu Xiao saw this in the newspaper.

    At Gong Yiwan's wedding, Mu Wanwan also took the time to briefly talk to him about hypnotizing Dongfang Ling, but it was not suitable for that occasion to talk too much, and he didn't ask about the process at that time, only knowing that Mu Wanwan was the first  One hypnosis and it worked.

    At that time, Gu Xiao was really happy.

    You know, hypnosis is a very, very difficult subject to learn.

    And Mu Wanwan only learned it for less than a month, but was able to successfully hypnotize it once, which really surprised Gu Xiao.

    He had studied for half a year before he succeeded.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Shall I tell you the detailed process?"

    That's exactly what Gu Xiao meant: "Say it quickly."

    Mu Wanwan didn't mention how to torture Dongfang Ling, but just told Gu Xiao about the process of hypnosis.

    At the end, Mu Wanwan pursed her lips and smiled: "I should be lucky this time. Dongfang Ling's spirit was on the verge of collapse at that time, so it was easier for me to succeed."

    "Lucky?" Gu Xiao disagreed with Mu Wanwan's words, "Wanwan, no matter how lucky you are, without absolute talent, you can't master the essentials of hypnosis in a short period of time." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1686 Wanwan, wait for me

    ?

    Gu Xiao patiently listened to what Mu Wanwan had to say the whole time.

    Mu Wanwan described the entanglement with Huo Yu in more detail, including the matter of Huo Yu becoming Yan Jue, and skipped the matter of her being a reborn person.

    She didn't want other people around her to know what happened in her previous life, because she didn't want them to feel sorry for her and Si Han because of her previous life.

    Gu Xiao couldn't help showing a thoughtful expression on his face.

    "Wanwan, wait for me." After tens of seconds, Gu Xiao suddenly stood up and left in a hurry.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Gu Xiao's hastily leaving figure, took out her mobile phone and took a photo of the exquisite table in front of her, and sent it to Bao Sihan.

    Over there, Bo Sihan was having a meeting.

    Mu Wanwan's family is the only one on his WeChat account, and only Mu Wanwan will send him a WeChat message at this time.

    The originally cold and handsome face suddenly softened a bit, Bao Sihan took out his phone and opened WeChat to read.

    Seeing the dazzling array of delicious food on the table in the photo, Bao Sihan could imagine Mu Wanwan's eyes glowing now, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously, and he typed a word quickly with his fingers, replying to Mu Wanwan  -

    [It's all your favorite food, eat more.  ¡¿

    Mu Wanwan almost returned in seconds.

    [A bowl: If you eat too much, you will become a little fat man, and it will crush you on the bed]

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's reply, Bao Sihan couldn't help but think of that scene, and couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    That magnetic laughter resounded in the quiet meeting room, and immediately, everyone in the meeting room looked at Bao Sihan who was sitting at the head of the meeting table with unbelievable eyes.

    It is really rare for other people in the conference room to see Bao Sihan smile from the heart like this.

    They have almost never seen their boss show a sincere smile, almost every day he has a cold poker face.

    Xian Yize knew very well why Bao Sihan laughed, he was just chatting with Miss Mu.

    Only Miss Mu can make their boss smile.

    Really.

    Inexplicably, I felt that I was stuffed with dog food.

    He suddenly felt a little envious of Fang Xun.

    At least Fang Xun is now out of the life of a single Wang, and no longer has to be force-fed dog food.

    ********

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was so busy in the company that he couldn't stop, chatted with him a few words, arranged for him not to forget to eat lunch, and then ended the conversation.

    Coincidentally, Gu Xiao also came back with a box.

    Mu Wanwan's gaze was immediately attracted by the box in Gu Xiao's hand.

    The box looked old, and the outer layer of cowhide had peeled off a lot, revealing the black inside.

    "Old Chen." Gu Xiao shouted loudly.

    Chen Bo, who was busy nearby, responded and walked over quickly.

    When he saw the box on the table, surprise flashed in Uncle Chen's eyes.

    "Master, do you want to open the box?" Uncle Chen couldn't help asking.

    Gu Xiao nodded.

    Chen Bo looked at Mu Wanwan with incredible eyes.

    Without asking, he could guess why Gu Xiao was willing to open the box.

    It must be related to Miss Mu.

    "You go and look outside, you don't allow people to come to the backyard, do you understand?" Gu Xiao said to Uncle Chen seriously.

    Seeing Gu Xiao's seriousness, Mu Wanwan became even more curious about what was in that box.

    Uncle Chen went to the gate of the yard according to Gu Xiao's request. There are people who come to visit Gu Xiao every day, and he wants to persuade those people to leave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1687 This incident has become one of the top ten suspenseful cases in China,

    ?

    "This box was left to me by an old friend." Gu Xiao said, sitting on the chair, looking at the box full of nostalgia, "The original owner of this box has been studying the metaphysics of rebirth all his life  "

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she could vaguely feel that the person Gu Xiao mentioned was very important to him.

    "It's a pity that she passed away too early. She was only in her thirties and died because of an accident." Gu Xiao sighed and said in a sad tone, "This box was given to me before she died.  It's her research effort."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Xiao put his hand on the combination lock of the box.

    Although it has been almost ten years since the box was opened, Gu Xiao can still remember the password firmly.

    With a click, the box was opened.

    The sealing of this box is perfect, so even after so many years, the contents inside the box are still intact, not even dust.

    Mu Wanwan glanced inside the box, and saw a black stone the size of a baby's fist, several thick notebooks, and some photos in the box.

    "These notebooks record a lot of experiences about the reborn, as well as some research materials about the reborn." Gu Xiao pointed to the thick notebooks.

    "What about this stone?" Mu Wanwan's attention was attracted by the black stone.

    "This stone" Gu Xiao squinted his eyes, picked up the stone and played with it in his hands, "Wanwan, do you know that twenty years ago a stone fell from the sky and hit Nancheng  In the grove near the crematorium?"

    Back then, this incident was on the news.

    When the stone fell, it had a strange red light, and it was only as big as a disc, and it didn't break when it fell from a height of ten thousand feet.

    There are no words or runes on the stone. After research by the scientific research institute, it is found that it does not belong to extraterrestrial meteorites, but an unknown substance.

    Later, the stone disappeared in the research institute out of thin air.

    This incident has become one of the top ten suspenseful cases in China, and you can still see discussions about this incident on the Internet from time to time.

    Mu Wanwan usually reads some suspenseful novels or searches for suspenseful events on the Internet to pass the time. She has heard about this stone.

    But at the beginning, she completely regarded the matter of this stone as a kind of strange story, and thought it should not be true.

    "Is there any connection between this stone and the stone incident twenty years ago?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gu Xiao with clear eyes and asked.

    "This rock is a part of that rock." Gu Xiao said slowly.

    There was a trace of surprise in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    "About the specific situation of this stone, there is something written in the notebook." Gu Xiao put the stone back into the box and closed the box again, "I will send the password of this box to your mobile phone later, I will send  I lent it to you, you can take it back and have a look. I hope the content in the notebook is useful to you. Also, Yan Jue is a dangerous person now, try to stay away from him."

    Mu Wanwan never thought that Gu Xiao would do this for her.

    This box is obviously very important to Gu Xiao, but he is willing to lend it to her.

    "Teacher, thank you." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    "I'm getting old, and there's not much I can do for you." Gu Xiao smiled lovingly, looked into Mu Wanwan's eyes and said, "Do you know why I must accept you as a student?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1688 Your personality is very similar to that of my friend

    ?

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head and asked doubtfully, "Why?"

    In fact, she also wanted to know.

    There are too many talented people.

    Logically speaking, Gu Xiao should have met someone with better talent than her, right?

    Gu Xiao smiled slightly: "Your personality is very similar to that of my friend."

    Originally, he planned to rot in his stomach for this reason.

    Still can't help but say it now.

    Mu Wanwan showed a sudden realization expression.

    "Okay, take the things in the box home and take a good look at them. We should go to class now." Gu Xiao straightened his face slightly.

    Next, Mu Wanwan also calmed down and listened carefully to Gu Xiao's instilling new knowledge about hypnosis to her.

    In serious study, time always passes quickly.

    After night fell, today's class officially ended.

    "I've talked too much today. Is there anything you don't understand or remember?" Gu Xiao asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan stretched, shook her head and said, "No, I remember everything."

    Gu Xiao showed a satisfied smile: "Just now Uncle Chen said that Si Han is already waiting for you outside, you should go quickly, don't make him wait. Also, send my regards to your grandparents, parents and parents."

    Mu Wanwan obediently responded, picked up the suitcase, got up and left.

    Outside the courtyard of the villa.

    The black sports car parked quietly on the side of the road, and a slender figure was standing against the door, playing with the lighter with his slender fingers.

    The flame of the lighter flickered at the fingertips.

    When Mu Wanwan walked out of the gate of the villa yard, she saw Bao Sihan at a glance, and immediately flew towards him like a cheerful little rabbit.

    "Brother Sihan."

    Bao Sihan naturally put away the lighter, turned around, faced the direction Mu Wanwan was flying towards, and firmly caught her body that was thrown into his arms.

    Bowing his head and kissing the top of Mu Wanwan's head, Bao Sihan looked down and saw the old box in her hand.

    "How do you hold the box?" Bao Sihan asked.

    "This box was lent to me by the teacher. There are good things in it. I'll tell you when we get home tonight." Mu Wanwan said excitedly, "Let's go to grandparents' house for dinner now, isn't it a good deal?"  Are we going home early tonight?"

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly, and opened the car door for Mu Wanwan.

    After Mu Wan got into the car at night, he also got into the car and started the car.

    ********

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian also received Gong Yiwan's invitation to go to Ye's house for dinner tonight.

    The two happened to be doing business near Ye's house, and they came over directly after finishing their business.

    They arrived earlier than Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan. After entering the living room of Ye's house, Gong Yiwan greeted them.

    "Hey, Xiaoyu, why are you wearing a turtleneck today?" Gong Yiwan saw the black turtleneck sweater Gongyu was wearing at a glance, as if she had discovered a new world.

    She remembered that Gongyu didn't like to wear high collars since she was a child, and almost never wore them.

    Gong Yu squinted at someone who was smiling brightly beside him, and said with a somewhat unnatural handsome face: "I'm afraid of freezing my neck."

    Gong Yiwan raised her eyebrows.

    When she saw Gong Yu flying Si Yunnian with a sharp knife, she understood it in seconds.

    However, she did not intend to expose Gongyu.

    "Come in, both of you, and sit down. I'll go to the kitchen for a while, and you can do whatever you want." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    After finishing speaking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen.

    Si Yunnian stretched out his hand to Gong Yu, wanting to pull him to the sofa, but he threw him aside.

    "Xiaoyu." Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu aggrievedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1689 Gong Yu really wants to punch Si Yunnian.

    ?

    Gong Yu gave Si Yunnian a cool look: "I told you this morning, you are not allowed to touch me today."

    Si Yunnian let out a sleepy oh.

    If he had known that someone was so stingy, he would not have deliberately planted strawberries on someone's neck, and even planted several.

    Seeing Si Yunnian's pitiful appearance, Gong Yu became angry.

    This person always pretends to be pitiful in front of him, trying everything.

    This time, he won't take this set!

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu ignored Si Yunnian, moved his long legs, walked to the single sofa and sat down.

    Si Yunnian followed and sat beside Gong Yu.

    "Xiaoyu, I was wrong, don't be angry, okay?" Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu carefully and said, "Next time I won't force you to do something you don't like."

    Gong Yu sneered: "Are you still thinking about the next time?"

    "I was really wrong." Si Yunnian said seriously, "I will listen to you from now on, okay?"

    Gong Yu snorted, but did not speak.

    "I'll peel an orange for you to eat." Si Yunnian said, then picked up the orange on the fruit plate on the table and started peeling it.

    Gong Yu couldn't help but put his gaze on Si Yunnian's hand.

    That hand was slender and fair, and even the blue blood vessels on the back of the hand could be seen clearly. His fingers nimbly peeled the orange peel, which reminded him of last night

    His face instantly flushed red.

    Gong Yu suddenly stood up from the sofa: "I'm going to the bathroom."

    After finishing speaking, he stopped looking at Si Yunnian and walked quickly towards the bathroom.

    Si Yunnian frowned worriedly when he saw Gong Yu's ass burned.

    Sitting there hesitating for a few seconds, Si Yunnian also stood up and quickly chased after Gongyu.

    Almost escaping to the bathroom, Gong Yu was just about to close the door when a big hand suddenly came across and blocked between the cracks in the door.

    Just a little bit caught the hand, Gong Yu was taken aback, and quickly opened the door a little.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Si Yunnian squeezed into the bathroom, then closed and locked the door.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian, the veins on his forehead twitched: "I go to the bathroom, you still have to follow me?"

    "What happened to you just now? Did you feel uncomfortable somewhere?" Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu worriedly and asked.

    Having said this, Gong Yu recalled the scenes of last night in his mind.

    He's never been as wild as he was last night.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't need to wear a turtleneck sweater today, because there is really no way to meet people.

    Breathing a little dry, Gong Yu turned away from looking at Si Yunnian: "I'm fine, you can go out."

    Although he couldn't see Gong Yu's blushing face, Si Yunnian saw his red earlobe that seemed to be dripping blood: "Why are your ears so red? Are you really okay?"

    "Fuck." Gong Yu couldn't help but rolled his eyes, "I'm really fine, please go out, I want to release the water."

    "Don't be angry with me." Si Yunnian tugged at the corner of Gongyu's clothes, like an abused daughter-in-law, "As long as you don't get angry, I'll go out immediately."

    "Okay, I won't be angry with you anymore." Gong Yu said without hesitation.

    "Then you have to use actions to show that you are not angry with me." Si Yunnian said seriously.

    Gong Yu really wanted to give Si Yunnian a fist.

    But now he is reluctant.

    Knowing exactly how difficult Si Yunnian is, Gong Yu took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "Okay, close your eyes."

    Si Yunnian obediently closed his eyes immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1690 Professor Si, where is my little uncle?

    ?

    About five minutes passed.

    Si Yunnian came out of the bathroom, and gently rubbed his thin lips with his slender fingers.

    The residual temperature between his lips made his heart beat faster.

    With a happy smile on his face, Si Yunnian walked to the sofa and saw Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan who had just arrived here.

    "Professor Si, where's my little uncle?" Mu Wanwan secretly observed Si Yunnian's smile with her eyes.

    She felt that Professor Si's smile seemed a little impure.

    "Your little uncle is in the bathroom." Si Yunnian said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan let out a long voice, looking at Si Yunnian with intriguing eyes.

    She could see clearly just now that Professor Si also came out of the bathroom.

    Looking at the smile on Si Yunnian's face again, she couldn't help shouting 66666 in her heart.

    The ways of her little uncle and Professor Si are really too wild, and the bathroom can become a place for the two of them to bond.

    Si Yunnian looked calm, until Gong Yu also came out of the bathroom, Mu Wanwan still maintained a half-smile expression on his face, looked at him and raised his eyebrows: "Little uncle, are you okay?"

    Gong Yu was baffled by Mu Wanwan's question: "What can I do?"

    "I'm worried about you because you stayed in the bathroom for so long, little uncle. Little uncle, what are you doing in the bathroom? Why is your mouth swollen?" Mu Wanwan blinked pretending to be puzzled  Eyes, it seemed that he really didn't know what Gong Yu was 'being' done in the bathroom.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's smirk, Gong Yu guessed that the little girl had no good intentions: "I'm fine, don't say anything weird in front of the elders for a while."

    Mu Wanwan showed an expression that I understand: "Don't worry, little uncle, I know you are thin-skinned and I will definitely not say anything to make you shy."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan looked at him full of ridicule and ambiguity, Gong Yu couldn't help turning his head and glaring at Si Yunnian.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the final analysis, it was because of this man that he suddenly attacked him in front of everyone.

    After being stared at, Si Yunnian lowered his head silently, covering up the flashing smile in his eyes.

    Although Gong Yu was offended, he didn't regret it at all.

    Soon, the servants prepared dinner, and Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi also came downstairs.

    Everyone gathered around the table, Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi took good care of Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, Ye Qian looked at the two of them with a bright smile and said: "I don't know what you two usually like to eat, today I will  I just prepared some home-cooked food, I hope you can get used to it."

    "Grandpa, you don't have to be so polite, we are a family, and we don't need to be so particular about eating together, just do whatever you want." Mu Wanwan said with a chuckle.

    Wu Zhizhi nodded in agreement, and reached out to pat Ye Qian's arm: "Wan Wan is right, you are so serious, but you make everyone unable to let go."

    Ye Qian hurriedly said with a smile: "It's my fault, come on, let's eat."

    "Wanwan, you worked hard today. I heard from your father that it was you who broke Dongfang Ling's psychological defense and made Dongfang Ling tell the truth." Gong Yiwan looked at her precious daughter distressedly, and gave her a warm smile while speaking.  She caught a chicken leg.

    "Hahaha, it really is a tiger father without a dog girl. I think we are also very talented in this area. If we hadn't started our own business in Wanwan, there would be nothing wrong with inheriting your father's job in the future.  .¡± Ye Qian said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1691 How can a girl do such a dangerous job

    ?

    Ye Yunjing shook his head without hesitation and denied what Ye Qian said: "Dad, Wanwan is a girl, how can a girl do such a dangerous job?"

    "It's okay to ask Wanwan to help you occasionally." Gong Yiwan said with a light smile and raised the corners of her lips.

    Ye Yunjing nodded in agreement: "Wanwan, after you left today, Dongfang Ling spit out some other things. If you are interested, I will sort out the clues she provided tomorrow and send you a copy. You can have a look  look."

    Bo Sihan took a sip of the mushroom soup on the table and thought it tasted good, so he served a bowl for Mu Wanwan and put it in front of her with his own hands: "Father-in-law, when will Dongfang Ling's execution be executed?"

    "Don't worry, at least half a month, at most three months, she will definitely be shot. Sihan, Dongfang Ling's execution is allowed to be observed. If you are interested, I can help you arrange it." Ye Yunjing  Being able to understand Bo Sihan, he proposed proactively.

    Mu Wanwan quietly took Bao Sihan's hand under his sleeve, interlocking his fingers, trying to comfort him in this way: "Then, I will go with Sihan when the time comes."

    "Okay, you can decide. It's late, it's not early today, don't go back after dinner, right? It happens that your mother and I will go out for our honeymoon soon, and we won't come back for several days. You stay  Stay with us more at home." Sylvia looked at her precious daughter, reluctant to let her go home.

    Mu Wanwan didn't have any objections. She thought that she would not see her parents for several days, and she was also full of reluctance.

    However, before Mu Wanwan nodded and agreed, Bao Sihan's fingertips rubbed against her palm.

    Mu Wanwan's heart trembled because of Bao Sihan's teasing movements. She turned her head to look at him, and immediately met his burning eyes.

    Under Bao Sihan's fiery gaze, Mu Wanwan swallowed her throat involuntarily, and then a smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "Forget it, Dad, I have something to do when I go home tonight, why not wait until next time."

    Seeing Lin Yunjing's resentful gaze, Mu Wanwan felt that she was not lying.

    She didn't lie, because she really wanted to wait until she got home to take a serious look at what was in the box that Gu Xiao gave her.

    Ye Yunjing's hopes were shattered, and he stared straight at the two people in front of him.

    He didn't know that Mu Wanwan really had something to do after returning home, he just felt that Bao Sihan had snatched away his precious daughter, and it was so difficult for her to stay at home, it was really overbearing.

    It has long been known that Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan are more affectionate than Jin Jian, but he is also the daughter who was finally found, and before he had time to care for her, he became someone else's daughter-in-law.

    Thinking of this, Ye Yunjing's eyes were completely on the culprit who took away his daughter, and there were waves of waves in his eyes, he cleared his throat and said: "Ah, cough, it's rare to be happy today, why not me and Si Han  Let's have a drink or two to add to the fun. Si Han, I heard that you drink a lot, why don't you have a drink with me today?"

    Gong Yiwan looked at Ye Yunjing curiously: "Why are you so interested today?"

    "It's rare to be so happy. Xiaoyu, you don't have to drive back, why don't you have a drink together?" Sylvia looked at Gongyu and said meaningfully.

    ps: I'm going to plot against Si Han, hahaha Are you satisfied with today's candy?  I¡¯m saving manuscripts recently, so I¡¯ve written tomorrow¡¯s content now, you will love tomorrow¡¯s content even more~ I hope the system will be gentler to me and don¡¯t mess with me anymore, t.t, please leave a message, babies, how to leave a message  More and less, is it because your love for me is not stable enough or deep enough?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1692 Sihan, are you okay?

    ?

    Gong Yu and Ye Yunjing's eyes met, and they immediately understood what he meant, and nodded without hesitation: "It's rare that brother-in-law is in such a good mood, of course I want to accompany him."

    "Then simply drink some red wine, butler, go and get the best red wine in my wine cellar." Ye Qian said generously.

    "Bring two bottles here, one bottle is not enough." After Ye Yunjing told the housekeeper, she turned her head and looked at Bao Sihan again: "Sihan, it's rare for us to drink together, of course we have to enjoy ourselves."

    Seeing that Lin Yunjing's smile had a deep meaning, Bao Sihan immediately understood the other party's real purpose: "Of course, of course I will accompany you to the end."

    Soon, the butler took out the red wine from the wine cellar, poured it into a decanter, and brought it up with wine glasses.

    Ye Yunjing poured wine for the three of them one by one.

    Gong Yu waited until Ye Yunjing poured the wine, shook his head disapprovingly, stood up and took the bottle in Ye Yunjing's hand: "Brother-in-law, Si Han is a junior, younger and more energetic than us, you should drink more  .Come on, Sihan, let me help you pour the wine."

    Mu Wanwan watched Gong Yu fill Bao Sihan's goblet with red wine, she couldn't help but frowned, and said with a worried look: "Little uncle, isn't this a bit too much?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's worried face, Gong Yu immediately felt a little sour.

    As expected, it was the water poured out by the married daughter, who hadn't even drank a sip yet, so she started worrying about Bo Sihan every night.

    "Xiaoyu poured a little too much. But Sihan, this is the wine your little uncle poured for you. As a junior, you should finish it obediently. Come on, let's toast." Sylvia held up the tall wine gracefully  After gesturing to the two of them, he raised his neck and drank the wine in one gulp.

    Gong Yiwan patted Ye Yunjing's arm, and said angrily, "Why are you in such a hurry to drink? Drinking too fast makes you easy to get drunk."

    Sylvia took Gong Yiwan's hand, and kissed the back of her hand: "Don't worry, I'll be fine."

    Gong Yiwan looked at Ye Yunjing helplessly, and could only let him do it.

    Gong Yu also drank the red wine cooperatively, and gracefully shook the red wine glass in his hand towards Bao Sihan: "Sihan, drink it quickly, and my uncle will pour it for you after you finish drinking."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and under Mu Wanwan's worried gaze, he raised his high wine glass and drank down a glass of red wine in one gulp.

    Wu Zhizhi was also a little worried, looked at Ye Yunjing and said worriedly: "Yun Jing, take it easy."

    Sylvia agreed very readily: "Mom, don't worry, I know."

    While talking, he smiled and poured wine for Bao Sihan: "Sihan, I will go out with your mother-in-law for a while, and Xiaoyu is also busy with work. Please take good care of me every night.  Come on, take this glass of wine as my thank you."

    Bo Sihan watched as Sylvia filled the wine glass in front of him, so he had no choice but to drink another glass.

    The red wine has a lot of stamina, and Bo Sihan drank too much and quickly, after two cups, his handsome face was already slightly flushed.

    Mu Wanwan pulled the corner of Rabo Sihan's clothes, lowered her voice and said, "Sihan, are you okay? If it doesn't work, tell me."

    Before Bao Sihan could answer, Gong Yu had already reached out to take the goblet in his hand, and then poured him a glass of red wine: "Wanwan, what you said is wrong, you have to remember, no matter what  You can never say that a man is not good. Sihan, come, prove your strength, and finish this glass of wine." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1694 Sister, stop joking

    ?

    Gong Yu took a sip of the red wine with a guilty conscience: "Sister, stop joking, Wanwan is so gentle, she won't."

    "It's hard to say, if my significant other is drunk by others, I should be very angry." Here, Si Yunnian said seriously while watching the excitement.

    Gong Yu suddenly became nervous, took a breath, and made a gesture to strike: "Si Yunnian, did you do it on purpose?"

    Does this person feel that the two of them are not disturbed enough?  Still fanning the flames here.

    Ye Qian was completely amused by the two of them: "Hahaha, this is what you call self-inflicted crimes. It's okay, when Sihan comes back some other day, I apologize to them, and this matter will be over. Now don't  Think so much, let's eat first."

    Everyone continued to bow their heads to eat.

    Here, Mu Wanwan watched worriedly as the butler carefully sent Bao Sihan into the back seat of the car.

    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Miss, are you sure you don't want to stay here? Mr. Bo is so drunk, he might vomit."

    Mu Wanwan bent down, leaned half of her body into the car, and reached out to touch Bao Sihan's hot face: "He wants to go back, so I'd better go back. You've worked hard, go back first, I'll let Mr. Xue take him with him."  We'll just go back."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so persistent, the housekeeper couldn't persuade her anymore. After saying goodbye to her, he turned and walked towards Ye's house.

    Mu Wanwan followed in the back seat of the car, she leaned against Bao Sihan, and reached out to touch his equally hot hand.

    However, to Mu Wanwan's surprise, Bao Sihan, who was already drowsy, opened his eyes.

    There was no trace of sleepiness in his eyes, but the eyes were filled with a clear light.

    Mu Wanwan was a little surprised, and asked in disbelief: "Si Han, aren't you drunk?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's eyes widen in surprise, Bao Sihan thought she looked so cute in such a dazed manner, so he couldn't help leaning over and planted a kiss on her lips: "It's just a few glasses of red wine.  , can't do anything to me. Besides, if I don't pretend to be drunk, how can I take you away. "

    Mu Wanwan suddenly realized: "So you're just pretending! I'm so worried about you. But this time it's because Dad and Uncle are wrong, and they didn't do this before. Why did you suddenly think of drinking you today?"

    "Drive." Bao Sihan instructed Xue Qiankun, then turned his eyes to look at Mu Wanwan again, reached out and tapped the tip of her nose lightly, "Who do you say it's because of? Father-in-law must think I've taken over you,  I¡¯m dissatisfied in my heart, that¡¯s why I¡¯m making things difficult for me.¡±

    Mu Wanwan thought about it for a while, and realized that Ye Yunjing really started to make things difficult for Bo Sihan after she said she would not stay at home.

    After figuring it out, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud, her beautiful eyes turned into crescent moons: "I never thought my father and uncle would be so childish, but you've worked so hard for me to be fed so much."  Wine. Are you really okay?"

    Bo Sihan almost drank the whole bottle of red wine.

    Most people will definitely not be able to bear it after drinking so much.

    But Bo Sihan seemed like a normal person, but the blush on his face disappeared after opening the car window and blowing the cold wind.

    "Whether I'm okay or not, you'll know soon." Bao Sihan said with deep meaning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1695 What I do when I go home is also a business

    ?

    Mu Wanwan understood Bao Sihan's hint, and couldn't help reminding: "Don't forget, I still have business to do when I go back."

    She was anxious to go home because she wanted to see what secrets were hidden in the black box that Gu Xiao gave her as soon as possible.

    Bo Sihan misunderstood Mu Wanwan's meaning, and also said seriously: "I'm going home to do business."

    He has endured from daytime to now, of course he has to do business as soon as he gets home.

    Mu Wanwan naively thought that what Bao Sihan said was serious meant that he had something to do.

    Bo Sihan has something to do, so she can take a look at the contents of that black box!

    Mu Wanwan smiled with satisfaction, and put her arm around Bao Sihan's shoulders, her tone full of expectation: "That's good, then let's go home and get down to business together."

    The car drove smoothly and quickly on the road, and soon arrived at Bo's Manor.

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan got out of the car, they walked into the living room holding hands.

    The housekeeper, who had been waiting for the two to come back, saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan enter the entrance, and hurried over.

    Immediately, he smelled the faint scent of wine on Bo Sihan's body.

    "Sir, have you been drinking?" the butler said in surprise.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    "Then do you need me to prepare you hangover soup?" The housekeeper felt that Bao Sihan must have drunk quite a lot, otherwise he wouldn't smell of alcohol.

    However, he really rarely sees Mr. drinking alcohol.

    ?Because my husband once said himself that he doesn't like any feeling of being out of control.

    And alcohol is something that can make people lose control.

    In fact, Bo Sihan really seldom drank alcohol, almost never, including when he went to discuss the company's business with some other partners, he never drank at all, and no one dared to persuade him to drink.

    But for the face of his father-in-law and little uncle, he had to give enough for Wanwan's sake.

    Bo Sihan: "No need, go and rest."

    "Yes. Sir, the weather is right. I have cleaned the hot spring room in the backyard, and the hot spring water has been put away. You and Ms. Mu can go to the hot spring to relieve fatigue." The housekeeper said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan waved his hand.

    The butler immediately turned around and left.

    "Did you hear what the butler said? The hot spring is ready to soak." Bao Sihan turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan, his eyes vaguely expectant.

    Mu Wanwan focused on the suitcase in her hand, and nodded absent-mindedly: "Aren't we going to be busy with business? We'll hang out at another day"

    Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, pulled her into his arms, and immediately lowered his head, breathing warmly into her face: "You can also soak in the hot spring while doing business."

    Mu Wanwan raised her small face, and innocently looked at the man in front of her with big cat-like eyes: "No way?"

    "Why not?" Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows.

    Mu Wanwan lifted the box in her hand and shook it: "The mist in the hot spring city is too thick, what if the things inside are damaged?"

    Bo Sihan ""

    He suddenly understood something.

    Seeing that the man's eyes were instantly tainted with a dangerous storm, Mu Wanwan's little heart thumped a few times, subconsciously wanting to run away: "Well, it's getting late today, Brother Sihan, I"

    Before she could finish speaking, Bao Sihan's hard voice sounded.

    "Is the box important, or me?"

    Mu Wanwan was stunned.

    She never expected that Si Han would ask such a question in a serious manner!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1697 Brother Sihan is really a walking hormone.

    ?

    The warm spring water also adds a kind of medicine with a faint aroma, which is very beneficial to the body.

    Mu Wanwan sat close to the edge of the pool with her arms around her shoulders, her little face blushing. Feeling the soaking in the hot spring water, she felt that the pores all over her body were stretched, and she was indescribably comfortable.

    Bo Sihan sat next to Mu Wanwan, watching her show a satisfied expression, his dark eyes were stained with doting.

    Seeing that Bo Sihan didn't move, Mu Wanwan gradually relaxed, closed her eyes and enjoyed it.

    I have to say that in this weather, soaking in a hot spring after a hard day is really a great pleasure in life.

    The hot spring room was very quiet, and the two of them didn't speak for a while.

    Until Mu Wanwan was about to fall asleep, a big hand took her into his arms. Then, when she opened her eyes in a daze, a hot kiss fell on her forehead.

    Lazy all over and not wanting to move at all, Mu Wanwan obediently leaned into Bao Sihan's arms and let him.

    Soon, the atmosphere in the hot spring room reached its hottest state.

    **********

    Mu Wanwan didn't know when she came out of the hot spring room, she fell asleep in the end, and when she woke up again, she was already on the bed in the bedroom.

    Hearing the rustling sound coming from his ear, Mu Wanwan lazily stretched her waist, and turned her head to take a look.

    Not far away, Bao Sihan was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, ready to put on his shirt.

    The man's strong and perfectly lined back is like a perfect work of art, displayed in front of Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing such a beautiful picture early in the morning, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but let out a chuckle of satisfaction.

    Bo Sihan just put on his shirt, buttoned it up, and turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan.

    The girl's bright and bright smile came into view immediately.

    After casually buttoning up a few buttons, Bao Sihan turned around and walked towards Mu Wanwan with his long legs.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's collar was open, revealing his delicate collarbone and pectoral muscles, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but raise her hand to hold her hot face.

    ¡ª¡ªBrother Sihan is really a walking hormone.

    Walking to the bed, Bao Sihan bent down, reached out and pinched Mu Wanwan's little face: "Are you happy?"

    Mu Wanwan did not deny at all that she had peeked, and nodded generously.

    "Do you like it?" Bo Sihan asked again.

    Mu Wanwan nodded again: "I like it."

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's little hand and put it inside his shirt.

    Fuli came so suddenly that the corners of Mu Wanwan's lips almost flew up, and her little hand subconsciously stroked her chest muscles.

    Bao Sihan's eyes were deep for an instant, and with a stretch of his long arms, he pulled Mu Wanwan out of the bed.

    Immediately afterwards, he sat on the bed and let Mu Wanwan sit on his lap.

    The action is done in one go.

    Mu Wanwan only felt her gaze swivel, and in an instant, she was face to face with Bao Sihan.

    "Let's go for a physical examination tomorrow." Bao Sihan pressed his forehead against Mu Wanwan's and said softly.

    Mu Wanwan didn't understand what Bao Sihan meant for a while, and looked at her in confusion.

    "Didn't you want a child?" Bao Sihan's lips curved slightly, "If the doctor says your physical condition allows, then we will."

    The surprise came too suddenly.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help staring at Bao Sihan with wide eyes: "Really?"

    She knew that Si Han was very resistant to having a baby before.

    ps: I think you guys must be very satisfied with today's plot, right? If you are satisfied, please leave a five-star praise and leave a comment, wives, call Wan Wan and Si Han~(*£þ3)(e£þ*) Tomorrow  See.

    She intends to do his ideological work slowly.

    After all, it is not her alone to have a baby.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1698 Indeed, Brother Sihan would never lie to her.

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking at him in surprise and joy, Bao Sihan's heart softened.

    After all, he couldn't bear to make her look forward to it all the time.

    Raising his hand to tuck Mu Wanwan's shattered hair that was hanging beside his cheeks behind his ears, Bao Sihan said in a low voice, "Really. When have I ever lied to you?"

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head and thought about it.

    Indeed, Brother Sihan would never lie to her.

    He promised her something, and he will definitely do it.

    But at the same time, she also thought of another question.

    A little depressed and lowered his head.

    "But we haven't taken any measures for so long, I" Mu Wanwan said completely.

    "Are you suspecting me?" Bao Sihan lowered his eyes, staring deeply at Mu Wanwan.

    "It should be my reason" Mu Wanwan knew her physical condition, and said in a sullen tone.

    Although now with the help of her mother, her body is in better condition than before.  But she has been unable to conceive, and she wonders if her body is still not working.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's depressed appearance, Bo Sihan's heart throbbed faintly.

    "It's not your fault, it's mine." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan was completely stunned.

    Some did not understand what Bo Sihan meant.

    "Before, your body was not suitable for having children, so I have been taking medicine." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    It turned out that this was the reason why she never had a baby.

    A sense of grievance rose from the bottom of my heart inexplicably.

    Accompanied by anger.

    Doesn't this man know that taking medicine is bad for his health?  !

    Seeing Mu Wanwan stubbornly pursing her mouth and not speaking, Bao Sihan's heart beat suddenly slowed down.

    It's been a long time since he saw an angry expression on Wan Wan's face.

    Mu Wanwan didn't give Bao Sihan a chance to speak, she pushed his chest, broke free from his embrace, and got up.

    "I'm going to wash up first!" Mu Wanwan said angrily, then turned around and strode towards the bathroom.

    Bo Sihan raised his hand and touched his nose.

    The little guy was really angry.

    He got up without hesitation, and chased after Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan heard footsteps behind her, she almost trotted to the bathroom. Before Bao Sihan caught up, she closed and locked the bathroom door.

    boom-

    Bo Sihan's body hit the door directly, and his tall nose was the most severely frustrated.

    "Hmm" A painful murmur escaped from between her thin lips.

    Through the translucent bathroom door, Mu Wanwan could see the outline of Bo Sihan's body. Seeing Bao Sihan squatting down, she couldn't help but suffocated, and hurriedly opened the bathroom door again.

    "Brother Sihan, are you alright" Mu Wanwan knelt down and asked nervously at Bao Sihan who was bowing his head.

    "I'm fine." Bo Sihan said with his head down.

    "Look up, let me take a look." Mu Wanwan just recalled the sound Bao Sihan made when he hit the door just now, so he could probably guess that the hit must have been serious.

    Bo Sihan stood up, covering his nose.

    "Take your hand away and let me see." Mu Wanwan stood up and said in a non-negotiable tone.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan firmly: "You are not angry anymore."

    Mu Wanwan sighed helplessly: "I'm not angry anymore, let me see quickly."

    Bo Sihan smiled a little more in his eyes, and moved his hand away.

    Mu Wanwan saw a bloodstain the size of a fingernail on the bridge of his tall nose.

    It even bleeds.

    Immediately, it hurts so badly.

    At the same time, I also regret being so impulsive just now.

    Shouldn't have done that to him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1699 He just suffered a small injury, that's all she cares about.

    ?

    "You go and sit down first and don't move around. I'll get the medicine box." Mu Wanwan said quickly.

    Bo Sihan saw the anxiety in Mu Wanwan's expression: "No rush, I'm fine, this isn't an injury."

    "Go and sit down!" Mu Wanwan's tone became more serious, "I'll come as soon as I go."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan quickly passed Bao Sihan and walked out of the room.

    Bo Sihan obediently sat on a chair and waited for Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan came outside the room, she happened to run into Fang Xun who was looking for Bao Sihan.

    "Miss Mu, is Master Bo in there?" Fang Xun asked Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    "He's not free right now." Mu Wanwan passed Fang Xun without stopping, and ran downstairs like a gust of wind.

    A trace of confusion appeared in Fang Xun's eyes. He didn't know what happened at all, so he had to stand in the corridor outside the room and wait.

    In just a moment, Mu Wanwan returned to the room with the medicine box.

    Seeing Bao Sihan sitting on the chair obediently, Mu Wanwan's eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, she walked up to him and squatted down, carefully looking at the wound on the bridge of his nose.

    Apart from other things, it is really a sin to disfigure such a handsome face.

    "I'll disinfect it for you first, so don't move around." Mu Wanwan said solemnly.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so nervous, Bo Sihan's eyes warmed up.

    ¡ª¡ªHe just got a little injury, that's all she cares about.

    He seemed to understand why she was so angry just now.

    Mu Wanwan took out the disinfectant and soaked it with a medical cotton swab, and carefully disinfected the wound.

    Disinfectant irritating the wound will cause some pain, but this pain is nothing to Bao Sihan, he always stared at Mu Wanwan with deep eyes, with a smile that seemed to be not a smile on the corner of his lips.

    After the disinfection was over, Mu Wanwan rummaged through the medicine box, and found a pink OK bandage inside.

    Bo Sihan's expression became indescribable when he saw the ok stretch with a cartoon girl's head on it.

    Mu Wanwan tore off the ok stretch wrapper, and made a gesture to stick it on Bao Sihan's bridge of nose.

    Bo Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's wrist in time, and turned his handsome face away: "Don't want this."

    "No, this is the last ok card, you have no choice." Mu Wanwan said forcefully, "Put it on quickly, or I will be angry!"

    Bao Sihan pursed his thin lips, did not speak, but turned his face to Mu Wanwan.

    He also let go of her.

    Mu Wanwan decisively put the ok bandage on the bridge of his nose.

    The next second, she couldn't help laughing.

    The pink ok stretch appeared on the man's handsome face, giving him a strange cuteness.

    The abrupt break broke the man's cold temperament, adding a bit of inexplicable cuteness to him.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan smiled, and his earlobes turned red quietly, Bo Sihan coughed unnaturally: "How long do you plan to let me post this thing?"

    "I'll have to replace it with a new one soon, keep it hygienic, so I don't need to post it when it's almost ready." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Bo Sihan raised Mu Wanwan's chin with his slender fingers: "Are you really not angry anymore?"

    Mu Wanwan: "Don't be angry anymore."

    ¡ª¡ªShe was really angry just now, but now seeing Bao Sihan injured, she only feels distressed.

    "Don't worry, the medicine I'm taking is developed by a company under our own group, and it does little harm to the body." Bao Sihan bent down and pulled Mu Wanwan up from the ground, got up from the chair, and led her  walked out of the room with his little hand, "I won't make fun of my body."

    ¡ª¡ªLet's not joke about Wanwan's body, he would rather take the medicine by himself than hurt her at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1700 You are not allowed to eat those things without telling me again

    ?

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bo Sihan took the medicine by herself for her health.

    However, she also did not want Bo Sihan to suffer any harm.

    "In the future, you are not allowed to eat those things without telling me. No, you can't tell me about the bad things you can do to your body, not even a little bit, you know?" Mu Wanwan walked to the door of the room,  He paused, looked sideways at Bao Sihan, and said in a very serious tone.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    Mu Wanwan snorted: "Let me find out again, and I will really be very angry."

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly: "You have no chance to get angry again."

    "It's best like this." After speaking, Mu Wanwan opened the door.

    Fang Xun, who was standing outside the door waiting, saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan coming out together, and his eyes fell on Bao Sihan's face involuntarily.

    The pink and tender cute ok stretch is really impossible to ignore.

    Fang Xun thought he was dazzled, or had some kind of magical hallucination.

    ¡ª¡ªHow could the gadgets used by girls show up on their Master Bo's face?  !

    So, Fang Xun reached out and rubbed his eyes.

    "What are you looking at?" Bao Sihan looked at Fang Xun indifferently.

    Sensing the coldness in Bao Sihan's tone, Fang Xun quickly turned his gaze away: "No, it's nothing."

    He can now be sure that he is not hallucinating.

    Master Bo really had that funny thing on his face.

    It is good to live for a long time, and it is possible to encounter any rare things.

    Bo Sihan didn't bother to pay attention to Fang Xun, and turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan: "I have something to attend to, so I won't accompany you to have breakfast. You can obediently finish your breakfast and ask the driver to take you to school?"

    Mu Wanwan: "Go and do your work."

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead: "Today I will pick you up from school."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and bent her eyes, and said hello softly.

    ****************

    At this time, the other party, the hospital.

    Yan Jue lay on the bed with a grumpy expression, listening to Huangfu Yunfei chatting like an old lady sitting beside her.

    "I said, why do you have to provoke Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan when you are so nice? Is one of them easy to provoke? Do you think you are too comfortable living now? You have died once,  Why do you continue to die? Are you not afraid that they will let you die again? You"

    Before Huangfu Yunfei could vent his inner dissatisfaction, Yan Jue, who had been lying on the bed for several hours without moving, suddenly moved.

    He sat up abruptly, and punched Huangfu Yunfei with one punch.

    Huangfu Yunfei's face was caught off guard, and he let out a scream, and his body fell backwards uncontrollably.

    Snapped-

    The man and the bench fell to the ground.

    "What the hell are you crazy about?!" Huangfu Yunfei lay on the ground covering his left eye socket, and shouted at Yan Jue in disbelief.

    "If you dare to say one more nonsense, I will cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs. Do you believe it?" Yan Jue stared at Huangfu Yunfei coldly, with a strange light in his eyes that made people wonder.

    Feeling the cold aura flowing around Yan Jue, Huangfu Yunfei only felt a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to his forehead, making his heart tremble.

    Getting up from the ground, Huangfu Yunfei propped up the chair with a panda eye in his face, and sat on it again.

    "You have just been reborn not long ago, and your physical condition has not yet reached the most suitable and perfect state. I beg you to do nothing else but consider your parents. Cherish your body well." Huangfu Yunfei looked  Looking at Yan Jue and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1701 I have no parents

    ?

    "I don't have parents." Yan Jue said coldly.

    He grew up on Kaisa Island since he was a child. If he hadn't met Gong Yiwan, he might have died before he reached adulthood.

    When he was suffering on Kasa Island, his parents were enjoying a happy time with the real Yan Jue. Did anyone care about his life?

    Huangfu Yunfei felt that Yan Jue was really reckless, and couldn't help but rolled his eyes at him.

    Staying with this lunatic all day, he is not far from collapse.

    If Yan Jue hadn't pinched his handle, he would have to stay away from this lunatic every minute, as far away as possible.

    "Bo Sihan is now investigating why Mu Wanwan went to the hospital that day. He must have noticed something." Huangfu Yunfei became a little anxious when he mentioned this, "If he knows about the treasure in my hand, he must have noticed something."  I'll try to take it away."

    Yan Jue finally looked straight at Huangfu Yunfei, and said with a sneer, "Are you so afraid of Bao Sihan?"

    Huangfu Yunfei sincerely felt that Yan Jue's question was too much: "You don't know who Bao Sihan is? If he is easy to provoke, there is no need for you to lie here now."

    These words successfully hit Yan Jue's sore spot, causing his face to immediately darken.

    Huangfu Yunfei realized that he had said something wrong, so he faltered and said: "I am also telling the truth"

    Yan Jue laughed back in anger, narrowed his eyes sharply, and said in a dangerous tone: "If you are afraid that Bao Sihan will take away your things, I can show you a clear way."

    Huangfu Yunfei suddenly became interested, and asked expectantly: "What enlightenment?"

    Yan Jue looked at Huangfu Yunfei, and said slowly: "You can give me your treasure, and I will keep it for you, so you don't have to worry that Bao Sihan will follow you."

    The expectant expression on Huangfu Yunfei's face immediately turned into vigilance, he distanced himself from Yan Jue, and shook his head resolutely: "No, this is something my father handed over to me, I want to keep it myself   Besides, as long as you don't take the initiative to provoke Mu Wanwan again, Bao Sihan may not be able to find me with the clues he has now, right?"

    When Huangfu Yunfei finished speaking, his words were full of apprehension.

    Actually, he wasn't sure if Bo Sihan would find out.

    Perhaps, Yan Jue could have a way to protect the treasure from Bao Sihan, but he couldn't take the risk and hand over the treasure to Yan Jue.

    For him, this thing is the last trump card. Only when he grasps the treasure can he have the capital to fight against Yan Jue. If not, he may be cheated to death by Yan Jue at any time.

    Yan Jue also guessed that Huangfu Yunfei would not agree from the beginning, he hummed softly and looked away, listening to the pleasant ringtone of his mobile phone on the bedside table.

    Yan Jue reached for the phone and glanced at it, only to find that an unfamiliar number was displayed on the screen.

    Yan Jue thought for a while, and finally pressed the answer button, and brought the receiver of the mobile phone to his ear: "Hey, who are you looking for?"

    On the other end of the phone, there was a woman's voice with a smile: "Mr. Yan Jue, hello, I want to chat with you about Mu Wanwan. I don't know if you are alone now, so I can listen to you."  speak?"

    Yan Jue narrowed his eyes, and instead of answering the woman on the other end of the phone, he glanced sideways at Huangfu Yunfei.

    Huangfu Yunfei didn't hear anything, and was looking at Yan Jue full of inquiry, only to see Yan Jue raised his hand and waved it lightly, motioning him to leave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1702 How do you know my number?

    ?

    Huangfu Yunfei pursed his lips, got up reluctantly and left the room.

    Listening to the door of the ward being closed, Yan Jue asked the woman on the other end of the phone: "How do you know my number?"

    "Hehe, we have a common enemy, and we should help each other. Mr. Yan Jue, are you interested in cooperating with me to deal with Mu Wanwan? I promise I won't let you suffer." The woman on the other end of the phone smiled coquettishly  said.

    Yan Jue asked lightly: "Who the hell are you? Tell me your identity first."

    The woman replied immediately: "It's not convenient to tell you my real name by phone, you can call me Miss S first."

    Yan Jue snorted coldly, with disdain hidden in his brows and eyes: "Why should I trust a person who even needs to hide his identity?"

    Ms. S said slowly: "What you said makes sense. Then in order to show my sincerity, we might as well meet in private. Mr. Yan Jue, you are a smart person, and you know very well that with your current strength, you are not thin  Si Han and Mu Wanwan's opponents, cooperating with me is your only choice, we have common enemies."

    Yan Jue's dangerous voice suddenly became colder again: "Listen to you, you seem to know me very well."

    "Of course I have understood you. But don't worry, sir, I will let you understand me in the same way after we meet. It's not too late for me to meet. How about setting it up tomorrow?" Miss S said gently  .

    "I'll decide the time and place, and I'll send you a text message after a while." Yan Jue had a strong attitude and gave Miss S no room to refuse.

    Fortunately, Ms. S didn't intend to challenge Yan Jue, she agreed with a gentle attitude: "I am looking forward to meeting tomorrow, Mr. Yan Jue, goodbye."

    Yan Jue hung up the phone expressionlessly, and fell into deep thought while looking at the phone in his hand.

    His subconscious told him that this woman named Miss S must not be a good person.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Wanwan had such an enemy, Yan Jue laughed, and put down the phone happily.

    As expected, Mu Wanwan would surprise him every time, and he was already looking forward to the next contest with her more and more.

    Early the next morning, when Mu Wanwan got up, she was almost late, so she had to rush to school with her sore body, and had no time to look at the black box.

    Fortunately, Fang Xun drove her to school today, so she hurried and finally entered the classroom by stepping on the classroom bell.

    After finishing the morning class, Mu Wanwan finally took a break to look at her phone, only to find that Lin Xiangwan had sent her a text message, asking if she had time, and wanted to take time to meet her.

    Mu Wanwan immediately called Lin Xiangwan back.

    Lin Xiangwan answered the phone, her voice sounded a bit sluggish: "Miss Mu, when are you free, let's meet as soon as possible."

    Mu Wanwan asked worriedly: "Did something happen to the studio?"

    The urban drama written by her new director has already started filming. As the second in command of the studio, Lin Xiangwan has always managed everything in an orderly manner. Unless there is something that she cannot solve, otherwise, Lin Xiangwan will not  call her.

    "There are indeed some problems with the production crew. It's hard to explain this clearly on the phone. Ms. Mu, let's talk about it after meeting." Lin Xiangwan asked.

    "Okay, I'm in the university now, you come to my university to find me, let's have lunch together, and discuss what's going on." Mu Wanwan made a quick decision, and after making an appointment with Lin Xiangwan for fifteen minutes, the  Meet at a western restaurant near her school.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1704 Miss Mu, are you willing to believe that I am innocent?

    ?

    After listening to Lin Xiangwan's analysis, Mu Wanwan didn't feel that she was unkind, but looked at Lin Xiangwan with more admiration.

    The reason why she was relieved to hand over a part of the studio to Lin Xiangwan for help was because Lin Xiangwan was very clear-headed. Lin Xiangwan was very clear about what to do and when, and it would never exist during work.  Mixed with any children's affair.

    Only such people make decisions and choices that are truly for the sake of the studio.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and looked at Lin Xiangwan, her tone was very gentle: "I think what you said is right, if Gong Zeyan really can't solve this matter, cooperating with him will have a big impact on us.  But in the same way, if Gong Zeyan is telling the truth, then our termination of the contract with him will affect the filming of our new drama. This incident happened suddenly, we can't kill it with a hammer, we still need to talk to Gong Zeyan first.  Let's meet Ze Yan and discuss it."

    Lin Xiangwan met Mu Wanwan's eyes, and when he heard this, he sighed helplessly: "I knew, Miss Mu, you would say that."

    Lin Xiangwan admired Mu Wanwan also because of Mu Wanwan's style of handling things.

    No matter what time she is, she can maintain a balance between human and professional aspects. She has tenderness and determination to bear the consequences of things.

    "Let's eat first, this matter will have to wait until Gong Zeyan and I meet to talk about it." Mu Wanwan said, and called Gong Zeyan.

    Gong Zeyan on the other end of the phone answered Mu Wanwan's call almost instantly.

    His hoarse voice concealed a little restraint: "Ms. Mu, hello."

    "Your voice sounds exhausted. Mr. Gong, the more something like this happened, the more you should protect your body." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Zeyan on the other end of the phone thanked her, and then asked impatiently: "Miss Mu, are you willing to believe that I am innocent?"

    "I believe you are innocent, but my opinion is not important, you should convince those who doubt you." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "I've sent someone to track down the paparazzi who posted the photo, and I think there will be an explanation tomorrow. Ms. Mu, are you free? I want to meet you and explain the cause of the incident to you personally." Miyazawa  Yan Yan said in a very sincere tone.

    "Isn't the matter still progressing? If that's the case, we'll see you tomorrow. Just in time, you can make a statement today to clarify. You have been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and you have accumulated a lot of true fans  , they should believe you." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Gong Zeyan on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds.

    Only he himself knew that the first thing he did after he learned about the accident was to ask Mu Wanwan for an explanation.

    He would rather that people all over the world disbelieve him and cast aside him, than let Mu Wanwan misunderstand him.

    However, he also knew very well that he couldn't cause trouble for Mu Wanwan.

    "Okay, I will continue to deal with my affairs, Miss Mu, let's see you at noon tomorrow." Gong Zeyan's voice sounded calmer, and he said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan: "Okay, then Mr. Gong, goodbye first."

    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.

    Over there, Gong Zeyan looked at the mobile phone in his hand with a somewhat disappointed expression.

    Lin Xiangwan, who was eating the steak, handed the cut steak to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, I actually have another idea that I want to talk to you about." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1705 Do you think there are too many coincidences in this incident?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan took the cut steak and thanked her, and said with a smile: "Tell me, there's no need to hide between us."

    "Actually, I think that this incident seems to be a bit too coincidental. How could Zhu Lai be so coincidental that she was uncomfortable at that time? Besides, she has an assistant and a manager by her side, so why bother Gong Zeyan? Let alone  , She troubled Gong Zeyan just once, and it happened to be secretly photographed by the paparazzi." Lin Xiangwan frowned as he spoke.

    Mu Wanwan heard what Lin Xiangwan wanted to express: "You mean, you think there are too many coincidences in this incident?"

    Lin Xiangwan nodded: "There are too many coincidences colliding together, maybe it's not just a simple coincidence. However, all this is my guess, and I can't be sure."

    Mu Wanwan took a mouthful of tender and juicy steak, and affirmed Lin Xiangwan's guess: "Actually, I think your guess is very reasonable. I thought before that Zhu Lai might not be as good as she showed.  friendly."

    She remembered seeing Zhu Lai in the casino.

    At that time, Zhu Lai also happened to appear like this time. He happened to see Dongfang Ling's tricks, and after taking her away to talk, Dongfang Ling had an opportunity to take advantage of it.

    Even when they met Zhu Lai for the first time, it was because the actress they had already booked had a car accident, and Zhu Lai happened to audition for that role.

    This Zhu Lai, why is it so coincidental every time?

    Hearing Mu Wanwan's approval, Lin Xiangwan felt relieved: "Great, Miss Mu, you and I have the same idea. But what is Zhu Lai's purpose for doing this? I heard  Said, the agency she works for is very supportive of her, and her resources have always been good, so why use this way to get out of the circle? Are you not afraid of being sprayed to death by Gong Zeyan's fans?"

    Gong Zeyan is handsome, has a good family background, has good acting skills, and has many fans of wives and girlfriends.

    Zhu Lai suddenly had an affair with Gong Zeyan, but there are many fans of Gong Zeyan's girlfriend on the Internet, and they greeted the eighteenth generation of her ancestors.

    "Only she knows what she thinks. You still have to continue to find a way to contact Zhu Lai. She is also a member of our crew. Whether it is her or Gong Zeyan, if something happens to them, it will eventually affect our crew." Mu  Wanwan said calmly.

    "Don't worry, Ms. Mu, I will take care of this matter." While speaking, Lin Xiangwan continued to bring food to Mu Wanwan.

    After school in the afternoon, Mu Wanwan received a text message from Bao Sihan, saying that he was waiting for her at the school gate.

    After she received Bao Sihan's text message, she subconsciously thought of her tortured back last night.

    Although she also enjoys it very much, the physical strength of a jealous man is really terrible.  Let her realize once again that Si Han must not be provoked no matter what, otherwise she will be the one who gets hurt in the end!

    Thinking about this, Mu Wanwan quickened her pace and walked towards the campus.

    After getting into Bao Sihan's car, Mu Wanwan got into Bao Sihan's arms with a cute face, and then rubbed her small face in his arms like a baby.

    In this regard, Bao Sihan expressed that he was very useful, and reached out to touch Mu Wanwan's small face: "Why are you so good today?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her chin and asked back: "Why do you say that, wasn't I not good before?"

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's red lips: "I'm not obedient today, but I'm extraordinarily obedient today. Is there something you can ask me for?"

    Article (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1706 She was fascinated by it.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was seen through her little thoughts, and she burrowed into Bao Sihan's arms: "I just want to ask you, when I go back, you and I can look at the black box that the teacher gave me.  What is good? After all, it is related to what happened to me. If I am alone, I am a little scared."

    Knowing how to coax Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan felt that as long as he was with her, she would feel much more at ease.

    Moreover, if they watch it together, some people won't be able to eat another box of vinegar, right?

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, and saw that she was blinking a pair of bright eyes, like a well-behaved little animal, full of anticipation that he couldn't refuse.

    Bo Sihan nodded, put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, bowed his head and kissed her forehead.

    Bo Sihan has already made an appointment for tomorrow's examination at the hospital. In order to make Mu Wanwan in the best condition tomorrow, after dinner, the two returned to their room after soaking in the hot spring.

    After waiting for a long time, Mu Wanwan finally opened the black box, took out the notebook inside, and read it carefully.

    On the big bed, Bao Sihan was by Mu Wanwan's side. Seeing her concentrate on reading the contents of the notebook, the eyes that looked at her became more doting.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know how long she had been watching, until Bao Sihan stretched out her hand to block her eyes, and she hurriedly exclaimed: "Wait a minute, Sihan, I'm seeing the key point  "

    Bo Sihan took the notebook away, and then lightly pressed a kiss on Mu Wanwan's forehead: "It's already ten o'clock in the evening, and we have an appointment for tomorrow's examination, so we should rest now."

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the time, with an unsatisfactory expression on her face: "I didn't expect the time to pass so quickly I didn't pay attention at all. The things recorded in this notebook are so interesting."

    ¡ª¡ªShe was fascinated by it.

    "That's the end of tonight, don't you want to go for a checkup tomorrow?" Bo Sihan lay down with Mu Wanwan in his arms, and casually put the notebook on the bedside table.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the notebook reluctantly, and finally lay down in Bao Sihan's arms with an obedient face: "Then let's go to sleep, after all the physical examination is the first priority."

    This inspection is directly related to whether they can have a baby in the future. She has drank so many bitter Chinese medicines and has been recuperating quietly until now, only hoping to get a good result.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was talking, Bao Sihan lowered his slender eyelashes and closed his eyes.

    When Mu Wanwan was about to fall asleep, Bo Sihan straightened the broken hair on her forehead, hugged her tightly, and fell asleep together.

    At the same time, in the bar room in the city, at the entrance of the bar late at night.

    Zhuang Xinzhang walked out of the noisy bar drunkenly with a beautiful woman in his left and right arms.

    It took a lot of effort for the beauties with heavy makeup and cool clothes to hold Zhuang Xinzhang steady and stuff him into the back seat of his car: "Mr. Zhuang, it's getting late, you should go home  "

    Zhuang Xinzhang was in a daze, shook his head with dissatisfaction and said, "I, I'm not drunk, I can still drink, Xiao Li, you, don't send me back, I don't want to go home."

    The driver sitting in the front seat saw Zhuang Xinzhang's flushed face through the rearview mirror: "Sir, Madam has called you several times to urge you, if you don't go back, Madam may not be able to explain.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1709 I just didn't expect that you would save a stray dog

    ?

    Putting the little black dog on the co-driver, Gong Yu drove around the messy beauty, and drove towards the nearby pet hospital.

    Forty minutes later, Si Yunnian, who got the news, also rushed to the pet hospital.

    As soon as Si Yunnian entered, he saw Gong Yu wearing a thin shirt sitting on a long bench in the hall.

    Si Yunnian touched Gongyu with his hand, and found that his body was freezing cold, so he quickly took off his coat and put it on him: "Why don't you wear more clothes? Do you know how cold it is today?  "

    Gong Yu wrapped her coat tightly and rubbed her nose, which was red from the cold: "The clothes are dirty by the dog."

    Just when Si Yunnian was at a loss, the door of the operating room opened, and a veterinarian wearing a mask came out.

    "Hello, who is the owner of the puppy?" The pet doctor took off his mask, looked at Gongyu and the two and asked.

    "I brought it here. Are its legs okay?" Gong Yu asked.

    The pet doctor nodded quickly with a smile on his face: "Thanks to you for sending it in time, sir, the puppy's leg was festered, and it's not too troublesome to deal with. It's just that its leg bone is broken, and it needs to be treated next."  It took a long time to recover. Now our nurse is helping it shave, facing the fact that its body is too dirty and the wound is infected. After the nurse brings it out in a while, you can take a look at it.¡±

    "Thank you, doctor." After thanking the doctor, Si Yunnian watched the doctor go to dispense the medicine, and then cast a slightly incredulous gaze on Gong Yu.

    "Why are you staring at me and not talking?" Gong Yu asked.

    Si Yunnian sighed from the bottom of his heart: "I just didn't expect that you would save a stray dog."

    Gong Yu doesn't like to be in contact with any furry animals. In addition, he has a cleanliness habit. He usually wants to keep a distance of more than three meters from the stray animals on the street. This time he will take the initiative to rescue the stray animals.

    Gong Yu felt a little embarrassed when Si Yunnian looked at her, she turned her head and said, "I can't help it either, that dog came to ask me to touch porcelain, so I can only bring it here."

    "I understand." How could Si Yunnian not understand Gongyu? He has always known how gentle his Xiaoyu is.

    "Don't get me wrong, I didn't have good intentions, I just just saw that dog looked like you, so I saved it." Gong Yu said seriously.

    Si Yunnian didn't expect Gong Yu to say that suddenly, and after being stunned for a few seconds, he said quietly: "It seems that this dog looks very good."

    Seeing Si Yunnian's confident expression, and thinking of the black and dirty look of that little black dog, Gong Yu couldn't help but want to laugh: "Yes, its appearance is really extraordinary."

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian looked forward to it even more, and after waiting for another ten minutes, he finally saw a bald, skinny, and ugly little black dog in the arms of the nurse from the operating room.  walked out.

    Si Yunnian: ""

    "Hello, sir, the puppy has not fully woken up from the anesthesia. You can hold it first to calm its emotions. Before it fully wakes up, it will be more restless." The nurse walked over and said with a smile.

    "Give it to him." Gong Yu said, pointing to Si Yunnian beside him.

    The nurse was very cooperative and sent the little black dog into Si Yunnian's arms.

    ps: I think there is a lot of sugar recently, what do you think?  Damn, I have a back problem again. I have to get up every half an hour on average when I sit here and type, otherwise I can¡¯t stand the pain. T, t want a waist that is not bad  Something is wrong), sitting for a long time is not good for the waist, everyone, don't learn how to swear!  Please leave a message for motivation, the fierce girl is acting like a baby (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1714 Even if the obstetric examination is on time every time, he is not at ease.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded like pounding garlic, and firmly remembered what Dean Zhong said: "Don't worry, Dean Zhong, I will definitely come back on time when the time comes. Si Han, you also want to accompany me, okay?"

    "Okay." Bao Sihan agreed without even thinking about it, but he had other plans in his heart.

    He is not at ease even if he has an on-time check-up every time.

    When the time comes, he must find a way to let his mother-in-law stay with Wanwan all day, so that he can feel a little more at ease.

    Dean Zhong looked at the sweet look of the young couple, and felt that the handsome men and beautiful women were very seductive, and couldn't help telling them some precautions.

    Mu Wanwan was very serious, keeping everything Dean Zhong said in her mind.

    "Finally, and the most important point, I hope that no matter what time the two of you are, you must maintain a normal heart. This point is also the most important point. Only a good attitude can bring you the best.  The result." Dean Zhong warned.

    Mu Wanwan nodded repeatedly, bid farewell to Dean Zhong, and left with Bao Sihan.

    Sitting in the car, Mu Wanwan was in a good mood and put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm: "Sihan, let me go to the company with you. I just want to see what email my father sent me."

    This morning, she received an email from Ye Yunjing, but she was in a hurry to check her body, so she hadn't had time to read the specific content of the email.

    "Okay, then let's go back to the company together, and I'll watch it with you." Bao Sihan said, ordered Xue Qiankun, and drove towards the group building.

    The two entered the office together, and Mu Wanwan borrowed a laptop from Xian Yize, then logged into her email address, and opened the email.

    The e-mail is divided into two parts, one is a transcript, and the other is a surveillance video.

    Both of them were not in a hurry to watch the video, but opened Dongfang Ling's transcript first.

    According to what Dongfang Ling said, she explained the places where she met with Ms. S several times, and the mobile phone number that Ms. S used.

    However, before Mu Wanwan and the others dialed the phone number, they saw the comment written by Yunjing Sylvia.

    After Miss S knew that Dongfang Ling had been arrested, she immediately canceled the phone number. Now, professional technicians are trying to get more clues from this number.

    It's just that the investigation takes time, and so far, they haven't gained much.

    Later, it was also recorded in the transcript that Dongfang Ling revealed that the boss behind the organization was an elderly man, and that the other party's goal was Gong Yiwan's research results.

    "Mother-in-law is right. Her research results should not have been released, otherwise, I'm afraid it will lead to more danger." Bao Sihan said, and glanced at Mu Wanwan who was silent beside him, "Wan  Night, what are you thinking?"

    Mu Wanwan looked thoughtful, her heart was very entangled, she looked at Bao Sihan, and said uncertainly: "Sihan, I thought of someone."

    "Who?" Bo Sihan asked.

    "Beitangqi" After Mu Wanwan said the name, she quickly explained: "That's right, the content of my mother's research has been kept secret from that year to today, except for her research  Except for the people who participated in the research and the people around me, even my father didn't know about it back then. But the boss of the organization has been eyeing my mother since 20 years ago, so it can be seen that he was one of the insiders back then."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1715 I think it's not unreasonable for you to doubt

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's calm analysis, Bo Sihan couldn't help but glance at her appreciatively: "I think your doubts are not unreasonable."

    Gong Yiwan trusted him as a teacher very much, and in addition, she was also in Beitangqi's research institute back then, and Beitangqi must have known about the experiment she studied.

    Coupled with Bei Tangqi's background, it is not impossible to hide in the dark all the time.

    Mu Wanwan immediately thought of how Beitang Qi got along with them in the past.

    No matter what time it is, Beitang Qi always acts so gentle and calm. He is like a loving father, selflessly taking care of everyone around him.

    Could such a kind old man be the leader of an underground organization?

    Mu Wanwan grabbed Bao Sihan's hand with an uneasy expression, and said slowly: "Sihan, this is just my pure guess. Grandpa Beitang has never done anything wrong.  Can not be sure."

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly: "I know, I will keep this matter a secret and won't tell my mother-in-law."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and couldn't help showing a soft smile.

    She knew that Sihan was the one who understood her best at all times, even if she didn't explain, he still understood what she wanted to express.

    "Dongfang Ling doesn't know much about Ms. S, we still have to investigate from this mobile phone number." Bao Sihan stared at the number on the screen and said sharply.

    Mu Wanwan blinked and said, "I can check this number."

    Her hacking skills, even in the world, can still be ranked. Even if the number has been canceled, she may be able to trace the clues.

    Bo Sihan said: "You can investigate as much as you want, but I want you to promise me that your body will be the most important thing at all times."

    "Got it. Let's take a look at this video. According to the email, this is a surveillance video that my father and the others specially tuned out after Dongfang Ling provided a meeting place with Miss S." Mu Wanwan had already manipulated it while speaking.  Click the mouse to open the video.

    The video is loaded in just one minute.

    The camera was on the opposite side of the restaurant road where the two met, across the road, and took a vague picture of Dongfang Ling and a young woman.

    Mu Wanwan watched the woman in the video fully armed. From beginning to end, she wished that not a single hair was exposed. She finally understood why Dongfang Ling would say that she didn't know this s  Miss looks.

    However, although they couldn't see Miss S's appearance, Mu Wanwan always felt that this figure looked a little familiar.

    "Sihan, do you think this woman looks like someone we know?" Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan expectantly.

    Bo Sihan carefully looked at the woman in the video: "The back of this woman is somewhat similar to the woman we saw when we were in the casino."

    Miss S's figure is taller than Dongfang Ling's on the surveillance. She is a typical woman with a large frame, but her body proportions are perfect. Such women are rare, so it's no wonder that Bo Sihan only had sex with him before.  Ju Lai had an indirect contact, and it was obvious.

    ps: Wan Wan and Si Han are invincible together!  Today is still full of dog food, please leave a message!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1710 You two look alike.

    ?

    Si Yunnian was holding the little black dog in his arms, and saw that the hair on its body was cut in a mess. At this time, he hadn't woken up yet due to anesthesia. He was sticking out his tongue, rolling his eyes and sleeping soundly, and fell into a deeper silence.

    Gong Yu almost couldn't hold back his laughter, he poked Si Yunnian lightly: "Why don't you talk?"

    "I'm reflecting on what image I usually have in your mind." Si Yunnian said with a serious expression.

    "Hahahaha!" Gong Yu couldn't help it anymore, her stomach hurt from laughing, she reached out and patted Si Yunnian's shoulder, and comforted him perfunctorily: "You will know when this dog opens its eyes, you two  They look very similar."

    Si Yunnian narrowed his eyes, with deep suspicion in his eyes.

    Seeing Gong Yu smiling so happily, Si Yunnian leaned towards him: "So, you saved this dog because it resembled me? Xiao Yu, am I too busy recently?  , didn't take care of being with you, that's why you miss me so much?"

    Gong Yu was stunned for a moment because of Si Yunnian's shocking speech, and then he clearly felt someone exhale lightly, blowing it into his ear.

    Gong Yu's body trembled slightly because of his sensitivity. He covered his ears with his hands, then raised his foot and gave Si Yunnian a kick, stepping heavily on his instep.

    "Hiss¡ª!" Si Yunnian took a deep breath, then moved his body, and accidentally woke up the little black dog who was under anesthesia.

    The little black dog hadn't fully recovered from the anesthesia, it opened its big watery and dark eyes like grapes in a daze, but it couldn't see clearly, it could only judge through the smell that the person holding it in front of it was not a palace.  island.

    The fear of being abandoned spontaneously arose, and the little black dog struggled in fear, whimpering and whining incessantly.

    Gong Yu immediately became nervous. He frowned and looked at Si Yunnian: "What did you do? Did you accidentally hurt it?"

    Si Yunnian was suddenly forced to take the blame, with the same confusion on his face.

    The little black dog finally heard Gongyu's voice, and it finally calmed down with an uneasy expression on its face. Following the sound, it struggled towards Gongyu with difficulty.

    Gong Yu was afraid that the little black dog would accidentally touch the wound, so he hurriedly held down its head to stop it from moving: "Don't mess around, be careful if you touch the wound, it will hurt you even more."

    How could the little black dog understand Gong Yu's words, Gong Yu prevented it from approaching, making it even more aggrieved immediately, and kept making pitiful moaning sounds from its mouth.

    "It's so pitiful. It must be worried about being abandoned, right? Sir, it knows that you saved it, so in this strange environment, the only person it is willing to trust and rely on is you, sir. If  If you don't mind, sir, you can hug it, and it will definitely not be afraid anymore." The nurse said, looking at the little black dog distressedly.

    Gong Yu stretched out his hand and tugged at the little black dog's ear: "Why is this little thing so troublesome for you?"

    "Xiaoyu, if you find it troublesome, why don't you let me hug you" Si Yunnian hadn't finished speaking when he saw Gongyu supporting the little black dog's injured leg with one hand, and then  Very gently, he took it into his arms.

    Even Gongyu was worried that the little black dog would not sleep well, so he specially used his hands as cushions, so that the little black dog's puppy head could rest in his palm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1711 Xiaoyu, are you serious?

    ?

    The little black dog relaxed and lay in Gongyu's arms, licking Gongyu's palm fawningly.

    Gong Yu couldn't help but play with the little black dog's little ears.

    Si Yunnian watched from the side, and fell silent involuntarily.

    What about the good dislike?

    Why didn't he see it at all?

    However, seeing the little black dog sleeping peacefully in Gongyu's arms, even though Si Yunnian was unwilling to admit it, he still had to feel that this little dog was really similar to him in some ways

    Seeing Gongyu looking at the little black dog patiently, Si Yunnian thought for a while and said: "Xiaoyu, there are not many families who are willing to adopt this kind of stray dog. Anyway, it is still recovering from its injuries. Why don't we just ask the pets for help?"  Hospital, start looking for adoptions for it."

    "Such an ugly little thing like it, probably not many people like it?" Gong Yu asked looking at the little black dog's quiet appearance.

    "This puppy has been wandering for too long, so it's not very good-looking. It should be very beautiful when it's raised well. However, it's not a rare breed of dog, it's just an ordinary pastoral dog.  It is really difficult to find an adoption." The veterinarian came over and continued with a smile, "However, we still know a lot of dog lovers, and we will definitely be able to find a suitable adoptive family for it."

    Gong Yu looked at the veterinarian and asked: "I think it is very smart, and its mind is also very sensitive. Once a dog like it is retired, will it make its condition worse?"

    The minds of both humans and animals are extremely sensitive.

    As for the adoption of stray animals, many people may withdraw due to various reasons after adoption.

    This point, there is no way for anyone to guarantee that it can be completely avoided.

    The veterinarian said slowly: "The situation you mentioned does exist. Even if we strictly screen, this situation cannot be avoided. This is the only way for stray animals to find a suitable adoptive family in the end.  It has been very lucky.¡±

    "Xiaoyu, when the time comes, we can carefully screen and decide who to adopt. In this way, the situation you are worried about can be avoided to some extent." Si Yunnian said with relief.

    "Woof" The little black dog didn't know that everyone was discussing its future life, and lay down in Gongyu's arms and fell asleep soundly.

    Gong Yu looked at the little black dog, and said slowly: "It's reasonable for a dog like it to be retired."

    The veterinarian and the nurse looked at each other, and had to admit that Gong Yu was right.

    The less breed cats and dogs, the harder it is to find adoptions.

    Just when everyone fell silent, Gong Yu continued slowly: "Since this is the case, there is no need to bother, I might as well take it back."

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu in surprise: "Xiao Yu, are you serious?"

    Gong Yu likes to be clean so much, he really can't imagine what kind of expression Gong Yu will have when the dog's hair is flying around the house.

    "I can't help it, who made me get hit." Gong Yu said, rubbing the little black dog's head vigorously.

    The sleeping little black dog groaned in dissatisfaction, gently pressed Gongyu's hand with its front paws, and then continued to sleep soundly.

    After hearing this, the veterinarian and nurse were very relieved.

    They can all see that this gentleman is actually a warm-hearted person, otherwise, he would not have sent the dog to the hospital.  In addition, the dog is still so dependent on him, so it's great that he is willing to adopt it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1712 Otherwise, I will spank your little butt tomorrow

    ?

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu holding the little black dog in his arms, and for the first time, he was a little worried whether his family status would be shaken.

    However, worry is nothing but worry, but it was rare for Si Yunnian to see Gong Yu so excited, so he obediently paid for the operation fee and subsequent treatment costs.

    Because the little black dog's wound is serious, it needs to be hospitalized for observation for the next three days. After Gong Yu and Si Yunnian paid the money, they followed the pet doctor to send the little black dog to the inpatient room and put it in the hospital.  in the cage.

    The little black dog woke up immediately after leaving Gongyu, and barked pitifully next time.

    Gong Yu narrowed his eyes, looked at the little black dog with a serious face and said, "Here, be obedient and don't bark indiscriminately, otherwise, I'll come and spank your little ass tomorrow."

    The little black dog lowered his head in frustration, raised his eyes to look at Gongyu, and finally obeyed obediently, and did not continue barking.

    Only then was Gong Yu satisfied, and left the pet hospital with Si Yunnian.

    Here, the first thing Gong Yu does after returning home is to take a shower in the bathroom.

    After Gongyu finished washing, Si Yunnian also couldn't wait to take a bath.

    Today he saw Gongyu's caring side, and always felt that this kind of Gongyu looked more humane and more attractive than usual.

    Just when Si Yunnian was ready and came to find Gong Yu wearing a bathrobe, he was ruthlessly rejected by Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu was so impatient by Si Yunnian that he kicked him aside.

    Si Yunnian immediately showed the same aggrieved expression of the little black dog: "Xiaoyu, it's already this time, it's time to sleep!"

    Gong Yu frowned, and used her mobile phone to browse a certain treasure, and bought all the things needed to raise a dog: "I don't want to go to bed in a hurry, I will buy the things that Little Pearl needs first, so when the express delivery arrives, we  It's time to take it home."

    Si Yunnian couldn't react for a while: "Little Pearl, are you talking about that little black dog?"

    "Well, don't you think its eyes are big, like black pearls?" Gong Yu said seriously.

    "I don't think, I feel something is wrong with you." Si Yunnian observed Gong Yu's expression, wondering if this was the Gong Yu he knew?

    "There's something wrong with me." Gong Yu said without raising her head.

    Si Yunnian was very unwilling to lose to a dog. He opened his pajamas to reveal his strong abdominal muscles, coughed twice, and continued to try to attract Gong Yu's attention.

    When Si Yunnian saw that Gongyu finally turned his gaze to himself, a little expectation suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Xiaoyu"

    Seeing Si Yunnian approaching, Gong Yu hummed softly, then threw Si Yunnian and his pillow out of the bedroom door.

    Si Yunnian couldn't believe it until he was driven out of the room.

    He actually lost to a dog?

    ******************

    After a night of no dreams, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went to the reserved private hospital for an examination in good spirits the next morning.

    The private hospital is also owned by the Bo family. The environment here is beautiful. Whether it is the qualifications of the doctors or the equipment in the hospital, they are all top-notch in the industry.

    Because Bo Sihan made an appointment in advance, in order to prevent anyone from disturbing the two, the hospital only received them this morning. The dean personally took care of them. It took only two hours for the two of them to undergo a series of examinations.

    In the dean's office, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were sitting on the sofa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1713 No matter the result is good or bad, she can face it calmly.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was a little nervous, she kept playing with the buttons of her windbreaker with her fingers, and looked towards the office door from time to time: "Si Han, why didn't you come back with the inspection report?"

    They have all been waiting for a long time. When the dean doctor left, they were told to wait here for a while, and when the dean got back the examination report, they could tell them the result.

    Mu Wanwan hasn't had a check-up since she took care of her body, so she is very nervous now, and worried that her body will not be able to conceive.

    Bo Sihan gently held Mu Wanwan's palm, and interlocked her fingers: "Don't worry, no matter what the final result is, I will face it with you."

    Before that, he didn't know that Mu Wanwan secretly recuperated her body by herself. Not only did she drink Chinese medicine, but even in the later stage, she asked Gong Yiwan to help her recuperate her body through acupuncture.

    Thinking of how Mu Wanwan had sacrificed so much for the child alone, Bao Sihan couldn't help feeling distressed.

    The same ensues, as well as regret.

    If he had known that Wanwan would have to endure these pains in silence, he should not have been stubborn in the first place. He should have accompanied her to check her body and then recuperate with her.

    Bo Sihan's comfort made Mu Wanwan's heart feel warm, and her nervous heart was relieved.

    With Si Han by her side always accompanying her, she was indeed fearless.

    No matter the result is good or bad, she can face it calmly.

    Click-

    At this time, the door of the office was opened from the outside, and a middle-aged woman in a doctor's white robe walked in with a smile and holding the two people's examination reports: "Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time."

    Mu Wanwan stood up and hurriedly raised her hand to ask the dean to tidy up: "Dean Zhong, you are welcome, please sit down."

    Dean Zhong hurriedly sat down. She saw the urgency of the two of them, and without wasting time, she went straight to the point and said, "I would like to congratulate the two of you first. Your current physical condition is very suitable for pregnancy preparation, especially Bo  Sir, as long as the drug is stopped, there will be good news soon."

    Happiness came so suddenly, Mu Wanwan's brows and eyes were full of joy, she held Bao Sihan's hand, and said excitedly: "Brother Sihan, did you hear that?"

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was happy like a child, Bao Sihan's eyes softened: "Of course, we will have our baby soon."

    Dean Zhong saw that Bao Sihan didn't show any resistance when he mentioned the child, so he couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    In fact, she did not recommend that Bo Sihan take medicine at the beginning, after all, the medicine is three-point poisonous, once taken for a long time, it will affect the body to some extent.

    However, Bao Sihan was very persistent at the time, making Dean Zhong think that Bo Sihan didn't want children because he didn't like children.

    It wasn't until she checked Mu Wanwan just now that she realized her special physique.

    It turns out that it's not that Bao Sihan doesn't want children, but that in his heart, any existence is not as important as Miss Mu.

    Under normal circumstances, men and women do not want children, and women take medicine, but Mr. Bo chooses to take medicine by himself for Miss Mu.

    Even now, Yu Yue is ready for a new life for Miss Mu.

    Dean Zhong looked at the sweetness and warmth of the two, but he couldn't help but take a few mouthfuls of dog food: "Miss Mu, I personally suggest that after a short period of time after Mr. Bo stops taking the medicine, you can prepare for pregnancy. But,  According to your previous situation, Miss Mu, you may need to pay extra attention after you get pregnant. At that time, as long as you follow the doctor's advice and come for the check-up on time, there will be no problem." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1716 Maybe we can focus the investigation on Zhu Lai

    ?

    Originally suspected that there was something wrong with Zhu Lai, Mu Wanwan looked at the woman on the monitor, and became more and more sure that her guess was correct: "Zhu Lai's appearance is a coincidence, and she is also in the same shape as Miss S.  Similarly, I think we may be able to focus our investigation on Chu Lai."

    Miss s is obviously more vigilant than the organizers they have come into contact with before. Since Zhu Lai is suspicious, they should seize the opportunity and strike while the iron is hot.

    Bo Sihan nodded: "Leave this matter to me, and I will let my subordinates be responsible for investigating Zhu Lai."

    "Well, we can keep an eye on her for a while, and if she's really fine, we can move our target to other places." Mu Wanwan looked a little uncontrollable while speaking, "No, I can't just sit and wait like this  , Brother Sihan, you are responsible for continuing the investigation first, I will find a way today to meet Zhu Lai and try her out."

    "You want to meet that woman alone?" Bao Sihan frowned dissatisfied.

    When Mu Wanwan knew that Zhu Lai was suspicious, she still took the initiative to contact him. This kind of behavior really made Bao Sihan disagree.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's worried expression, Mu Wanwan immediately took out his trump card, hugged Bao Sihan's neck, kissed him on the corner of his lips, and began to act like a baby: "I know you are worried about my safety, don't worry,  I am not a fool, I will not meet her in private. You may not know that Gong Zeyan and Zhu Lai have an affair these two days, I was going to meet them today and communicate with them about this matter  thing."

    "Then I'll go with you." While Bao Sihan was speaking, he had already put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, and with a slight force on his hand, he immediately hugged her into his arms and let her sit on the seat.  on his lap.

    Mu Wanwan leaned against Bao Sihan's chest with a small bird, and used her fingers to draw circles on his chest muscles through the clothes: "If Zhu Lai is really Miss S, she must be a very cautious woman."  If I went to find her, she would definitely not be so wary, but if you were with me, then she might be wary, and it would be even harder for me to get clues from her."

    "Then you can't go alone." Bao Sihan said domineeringly.

    Mu Wanwan was not in a hurry, and kissed him on the lips in a fawning manner: "Don't worry, the crew will start filming today, everyone will be there, and Gong Zeyan will accompany you all the way, I won't encounter any danger  .¡±

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, with a deep light in his eyes: "You seem to trust Gong Zeyan a lot?"

    Mu Wanwan heard the hint of jealousy hidden in Bao Sihan's words, and couldn't help being amused by his serious expression: "Si Han, why do you eat all kinds of vinegar? Gong Zeyan is from the Gong family."

    Calculated carefully, Gong Zeyan is her cousin, does this person even eat the jealousy of her cousin who is related to her by blood?

    Bo Sihan didn't answer Mu Wanwan's question, but bit her lower lip domineeringly.

    Mu Wanwan exclaimed in pain, and when she opened her mouth, someone saw the opportunity and went one step further.

    Five minutes later, Mu Wanwan was finally let go. Her deer-like eyes were watery and charming.

    Bao Sihan looked at her with deep and burning eyes, and told her with his eyes what he was looking forward to at this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1717 Did You Premeditate

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was stared at by Bao Sihan with such a meaningful gaze, and her heart was gently scratched by a kitten's paw.

    However, she still remembered that just across the wall was the secretary's office where the secretaries were located.

    Although, the sound insulation here is so good that even if they did do something, no one would know.  But just thinking about it, Mu Wanwan would still feel a little shy.

    "There are still people outside. You haven't locked the door yet. What if the secretaries come in?" Mu Wanwan asked cautiously in a low voice.

    But Bo Sihan had a calm expression on his face: "Didn't you notice that since we entered the door, no one has bothered us?"

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she finally came to her senses.

    Things seemed to be exactly as what Bo Sihan said, since they came in, no one has been in or out of the office.

    It's not the first time for her to come to accompany Bo Sihan to work. She knows that once Bo Sihan is busy, the secretaries, other managers, and ministers will often come to report on work, or hand over documents for Bo Sihan to deal with.  , It is normal to come in and out several times an hour.

    Seeing Bao Sihan looking at him with a smile that wasn't a smile, Mu Wanwan suddenly realized, her face was also stained with a more touching blush: "Tell me, did you plan it out?"

    The reason why those people didn't dare to enter the office was because Bo Sihan had warned them in advance not to bother them.

    The reason why Bo Sihan did this is also self-evident.

    It turned out that she had fallen into a trap since she came to his company.

    Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips, and the smile on his brows suddenly deepened: "I did it on purpose, I don't know if you will pay me back?"

    Mu Wanwan bumped wildly for a while, and lowered her head to hide the longing in her eyes: "But, hasn't the effect of the medicine on your body passed yet?"

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's slightly red face, and the suppressed flame in his heart suddenly became hotter and hotter: "We won't have children until the effect of the medicine ends, so don't worry, the medicine I take will  have any effect on the child."

    Bo Sihan's words have come to this point, how could Mu Wanwan not cooperate, she raised her hand actively, put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and kissed him on the side of his face as if to encourage him  dear.

    The fiery light in Bao Sihan's eyes burned even hotter. He hugged Mu Wanwan and walked towards the lounge.

    Two hours later, Mu Wanwan fell asleep tiredly in Bao Sihan's arms, and when she woke up, it was already three o'clock in the afternoon.

    After getting up and eating the lunch prepared by Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan lazily rested on the big bed in the lounge, and called Lin Xiangwan.

    Lin Xiangwan seemed to be very busy, and she didn't answer the phone after it rang for a long time.

    Just when Mu Wanwan thought the phone would be hung up, Lin Xiangwan finally connected.

    "Hey, Ms. Mu, why are you contacting me at this time? I'm helping out in the crew." Lin Xiangwan's slightly panting voice came from the other end of the phone.

    When Mu Wanwan heard Lin Xiangwan's voice, she could almost imagine the other party's desperate Saburo: "You are also the heroine of this show, why do you always go to the set to do some handyman's work? I didn't abuse and oppress you.  employee habits."

    She had heard a long time ago that Lin Xiangwan was very serious about her work, because she used to be a young actor in the crew, and she often helped the crew with their work, so she was very popular and knew very well about the big and small jobs in the crew.  , how to deal with it.

    Every time when the crew is short of staff, or if there is any need for help, she is always the first to rush out, which makes Mu Wanwan very distressed when she hears about it.

    In private, she didn't know how many times she had persuaded Lin Xiangwan, but Lin Xiangwan always refused to listen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1718 He hasn't seen Mu Wanwan for a long time.

    ?

    Lin Xiangwan also smiled disapprovingly this time: "Anyway, there is no show for me today, and I am idle, why don't you help me. Miss Mu, do you want to see Gong Zeyan and Zhu Lai? They have a show tonight  The night scene will start filming at seven o'clock in the evening, you can come over then, I will let them spare time, and let's discuss matters related to the scandal together."

    Knowing that Lin Xiangwan knew her best, Mu Wanwan hummed: "Then I'll leave this matter to you to arrange. Tonight I will visit the crew with gifts, which can be regarded as a reward for everyone."

    Lin Xiangwan smiled: "Then I will thank Miss Mu for everyone first, and we will see you tonight."

    "Okay, see you tonight." After Mu Wanwan finished her conversation with Lin Xiangwan, she immediately went to the dessert shop she liked, ordered dessert and milk tea, and then ordered fruit and a sumptuous dinner.  Sent to the crew together tonight.

    That night, Mu Wanwan came to a shooting location under a hill in the car driven by Fang Xun.

    The scene to be filmed tonight is the most critical scene in the first episode, so the nerves of everyone in the crew are very tense, and no one dares to be careless.

    The atmosphere in the crew was extremely condensed, until Mu Wanwan's car stopped outside the gate of the crew, Lin Xiangwan, who was still serious, immediately stood up.

    Regardless of the fact that the filming was not over that night, Lin Xiangwan said with a smile: "Everyone suspends their work, and Ms. Mu brought everyone condolences. Let's continue filming after eating.  .¡±

    When everyone heard this, they couldn't help sighing.

    As expected of Ms. Mu, it is estimated that apart from her, no one else can make Lin Xiangwan, who has always been desperate, release the water.

    You must know that Lin Xiangwan is usually very strict, and even the person who has a set time for everyone to eat and go to the toilet, but now he can actively ask the entire crew to rest together for Ms. Mu's arrival!

    It is simply unbelievable.

    "Xiang Wan, you all worked hard tonight. How is the filming going? Is everything going well?" Mu Wanwan got out of the car, looked at Lin Xiangwan with a smile and said.

    She was wearing a light-colored dress with a knitted jacket, and her long seaweed-like hair hung behind her, making her look extremely gentle.

    "Miss Mu." Lin Xiangwan came up and pulled Mu Wanwan to sit down together: "Everything is going well, you came just in time, and I was just about to discuss the next scene with you."

    "Ms. Mu, good evening, thank you for the gift." Zhu Lai also came forward at this time, bowed to Mu Wanwan and said.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Zhu Lai.

    Because of the role, Zhu Lai's dress is more enchanting, but she still can't hide her natural aura of affinity, she looks very gentle.

    All kinds of suspicions she had about Zhu Lai before could not help appearing in Mu Wanwan's mind.

    If Zhu Lai is really Miss S, then this person's acting skills are really at the level of a queen.

    The drooping eyes covered the flashing deep eyes, and the smile on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips deepened: "You're welcome, this is what I should do."

    At this moment, Gong Zeyan also walked towards this side quickly.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan talking to Zhu Lai from a distance, Gong Zeyan's eyes became a little hot.

    He hasn't seen Mu Wanwan for a long time.

    At this moment, just looking at her side face, his heartbeat couldn't help but speed up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1719 Against your will, your company forced you to have an affair with Yan Miyazawa, right?

    ?

    "Miss Mu, you are here." Gong Zeyan came to Mu Wanwan and said, staring at her deeply.

    Mu Wanwan turned her eyes to Gong Zeyan, and said hello with a faint smile: "Long time no see."

    It was just an indifferent and polite greeting, but it made Gong Zeyan's heart beat faster again.

    "Miss Mu, the rest of the crew need to rest for a while, can we have a chat first?" Gong Zeyan said while looking at Mu Wanwan intently.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, then stood up from her seat: "Xiang Wan, I'll leave this to you. I'll take them to the lounge for a chat."

    "Okay, Miss Mu."

    Soon, the three of Mu Wanwan came to the lounge together.

    After entering the lounge and taking a seat, Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Zeyan and Zhu Lai who were sitting opposite, and said with a smile: "You two are the actors I chose, and I am very confident in your acting skills, but the actors  To have acting skills, you also need to pay attention to your public image."

    Zhu Lai bowed his head with guilt, and sincerely apologized: "I'm sorry, Miss Mu. This matter is actually all my fault. If it wasn't because I was not in good health that day, I asked Mr. Gong to take me to rest.  I won¡¯t be photographed by the paparazzi anymore. And it¡¯s also because of my agency that I haven¡¯t issued a statement, which allowed the matter to further ferment and develop to the point where it is now irreversible.¡±

    Mu Wanwan looked at Zhu Lai with sharp eyes: "This is what I want to ask, Miss Zhu Lai, Gong Zeyan's agency immediately issued a clarification announcement, but your agency did nothing.  why is that?"

    Gong Zeyan issued a clarification announcement at the first time, saying that he and Zhu Lai were only in a cooperative relationship, not as ambiguous as the paparazzi reported.

    On the other hand, there was no movement on Zhu Lai's side, and he was caught by someone with a heart, saying that Gong Zeyan was a scumbag who cheated on his feelings. Taking advantage of being a senior in the industry and having a considerable status in the entertainment industry, he took this opportunity to harass newcomers in various ways.  .

    As a result, it caused a very bad influence, and it also affected their new drama.

    Gong Zeyan didn't let go of any opportunity to talk to Mu Wanwan, looked at her intently and said, "I also asked Ms. Zhu Lai about this, and she explained to me that it is because her accounts are all company accounts.  She was helping to run the business, and she had no right to speak, so she didn't clarify immediately."

    Zhu Lai is like a child who has done something wrong. She kept her head down, and she looked pitiful: "Actually, I also clarified it on my personal account, but my personal account doesn't have many followers. I posted  After the clarification, people said that I was a fake, and that I wanted to have an affair with Yan Miyazawa, that I was daydreaming"

    Mu Wanwan finally figured out the cause and effect of the matter: "That is to say, your company forced you to have an affair with Miyazawa Yan against your will, right?"

    Zhu Lai nodded and continued to explain: "I have always wanted to be an actor since I was a child, but unfortunately, my family has always disagreed. Before, I finally got an opportunity to debut. I was worried about missing it, so I owed a lot to the agency.  A fair contract, my private account and all external activities are arranged by the brokerage company for me, perhaps, even this scandal was deliberately arranged by the company." (Remember the site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1720 Miss Mu, is what you said true?

    ?

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, she slightly squinted her eyes.

    After all, Zhu Lai is a newcomer, even if she participated in her script, she is only a supporting actress.

    If it is in other crews, with Zhu Lai's personal ability, he can even crush the heroine.

    But this is her crew. The three leading actors she personally selected have both strength and reputation. Even if Zhu Lai's own conditions are very good, it is difficult to overwhelm them.

    It's no wonder that the brokerage company was in a hurry and tried to help her out.

    "Don't worry, Ms. Mu, I have already sued some rumor-mongering media for violating my personal reputation. I have also contacted Ms. Zhu Lai's company and put pressure on them. They will clarify the relationship between me and Ms. Zhu Lai as soon as possible."  Miyazawa said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan was quite satisfied with Gong Zeyan and Zhu Lai's attitude, and said with a smile: "Since the matter is almost resolved, I hope that similar things will not happen again. Miss Zhu Lai, do you want to be with your  If the company terminates the contract, I can help you hire a lawyer to help you file a lawsuit with the brokerage company."

    Zhu Lai's eyes brightened, and he looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and asked, "Miss Mu, is what you said true? But, I don't have much money"

    "It's okay, I can help you pay in advance temporarily. I thank you for reminding me that day when you were in Las Vegas that you don't need to rush to pay back the money. Let's wait until you find a new brokerage company." Mu Wanwan looked deeply at Zhu Lai  glance.

    ¡ª¡ªIntroduce a lawyer to Zhu Lai. She can learn a lot of Zhu Lai's personal information through the lawyer.

    Zhu Lai stood up and bowed gratefully to Mu Wanwan: "Thank you, Ms. Mu, when I make money, I will definitely return the lawyer's fee to you as soon as possible."

    "Miss Zhu Lai, I still have something to discuss with Miss Mu, can you please leave first?" Gong Zeyan suddenly said to Zhu Lai, but his tone was domineering and could not be refused.

    "Of course, I'll go and read the lines again, and you two can chat slowly." Zhu Lai said, got up and walked out of the lounge door.

    Following Zhu Lai's departure, only Mu Wanwan and Gong Zeyan were left in the lounge.

    "Mr. Gong, what do you want to say?" Mu Wanwan asked calmly.

    Gong Zeyan looked at Mu Wanwan with deeper eyes, and said seriously: "Miss Mu, I want to tell you that I like you."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes widened in surprise, and then, to ease the embarrassment, she chuckled: "Mr. Gong, this joke is not funny."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's expression of resistance, Gong Zeyan's eyes dimmed a bit: "Miss Mu, you may have misunderstood, my so-called liking refers to my brother's liking for my younger sister. I know my grandpa does a lot of things.  Things hurt you, for which, I apologize to you. I hope that those things my grandfather did will not affect the relationship between us. I am your brother, and I hope to be with you in the days to come.  By my side, to protect you, to make up for the harm you have suffered, can you give me a chance?"

    Gong Zeyan's attitude was so sincere that Mu Wanwan could even see the begging in his eyes.

    However, Gong Zeyan's actions did not cause the slightest disturbance in her heart.

    Except for her little uncle and mother, she doesn't care about the rest of the Gong family.

    She will not alienate Gong Zeyan because of Gong Hongcheng, nor will she treat Gong Zeyan more favorably because of her blood relationship.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to refuse, she suddenly heard a loud bang, and the door of the lounge was kicked open from the outside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1721 Sihan, why are you here?

    ?

    Both of them were surprised by the movement, and they all looked towards the door.

    I saw Bao Sihan walking in from the door expressionlessly with a handsome face.

    "Sihan, why are you here?" Different from the indifferent attitude when facing Gong Zeyan, the moment Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan, the smile on her face was like a spring breeze in March, gentle to the extreme.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Zeyan felt that Mu Wanwan's smile was like a needle piercing his heart.

    Bo Sihan stepped forward and stretched out his hand towards Mu Wanwan: "I'm here to pick you up. Are you done?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded with a smile: "I just finished my work."

    After speaking, she obediently put her hand on Bao Sihan's palm, and stood up.

    Afterwards, Bao Sihan's sharp gaze landed on Gong Zeyan from the air like a sharp blade.

    For a moment, Gong Zeyan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, but he didn't want to show weakness, so he stopped his back while clenching his fists, and looked at Bao Sihan without turning back.

    "My woman, I don't need other people to protect me. Mr. Gong, take care of yourself and be careful of the slippery road in the dark." Bao Sihan said a few words indifferently, took Mu Wanwan's hand, and pulled her towards her.  Go to the door.

    Mu Wanwan was pulled forward by Bao Sihan, feeling the strength of the man's hand holding her, she couldn't help but sighed softly.

    It's over.

    The vinegar jar was overturned again.

    Being taken all the way to the car, Mu Wanwan felt the low air pressure permeating from someone's body, and quickly stretched out her arms obediently to wrap his arms around his neck: "Brother Sihan, I miss you."

    The violent breath in Bo Sihan's eyes suddenly subsided a little: "Really?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded vigorously, and raised her small hand to make an oath: "Really."

    Bo Sihan's slender fingers gently tapped Mu Wanwan's lips.

    Mu Wanwan understood immediately, and moved closer to the man's thin lips with her soft lips.

    The fiery atmosphere quickly spread in the car.

    ********

    The next day, in the early morning, Zhuang Xinzhang sat in the back seat of the car and looked at Xiao Li, who was driving in the co-pilot, with an unhappy expression: "Xiao Li, how long will it take to leave?"

    Xiao Li suddenly felt pressured, stretched his neck and looked forward, only to find that the road in front of him was completely blocked, and he couldn't move at all: "Sir, it seems that something happened on the road ahead.  There's no way to pass for a while"

    Zhuang Xinzhang frowned, and said impatiently: "It's really troublesome. Forget it, you park the car on the side of the road, and I will go to the company to go to work by myself."

    Xiao Li didn't dare to provoke Zhuang Xinzhang who had a grumpy expression at all, so he drove the car aside honestly and let Zhuang Xinzhang in the back seat get out of the car.

    Zhuang Xinzhang got out of the car with a cold face, raised his hand, closed the door, turned and walked towards the sidewalk.

    The long honking of the car kept coming from behind, Zhuang Xinzhang exhaled a little irritably, and took out the lighter and cigarette box from his pocket.

    After taking out the cigarette and lighting it, Zhuang Xinzhang took a deep breath of tobacco to relieve his inner irritability.

    It's just that the effect obtained is minimal, and Zhuang Xinzhang's mood is still extremely bad.

    He has been having a rough time these past few days. As long as he encounters a traffic jam as soon as he goes to work, his wife will find out when he drinks alcohol.  , Even eating a canteen in the company at noon, you can eat sand from the rice.

    ps: Harm, there are fewer and fewer messages, life is not easy, pigs sigh, harm Is it because I have eaten too much dog food recently, so you are too lazy to leave a message for Sese, and ask with akimbo  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1722 Immortal, don't you have eyes?

    ?

    The past few days have been so unlucky that even a sip of cold water would clog my teeth.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was thinking in a mess, smoking a cigarette and continuing to walk along the sidewalk, when he suddenly heard a woman's voice behind him.

    "Zhuang Xinzhang"

    The woman's mournful cry made Zhuang Xinzhang's expression change instantly, and he turned his head to look behind him in horror.

    But there was only a noisy crowd behind him, and nothing unusual was revealed. The office workers on the street were bustling, and no one seemed to have noticed him.

    Just when Zhuang Xinzhang was feeling puzzled, an old man with a white beard suddenly came out of the corner beside him. He was holding a guide stick and bumped into him unexpectedly.

    The old man with the white beard was exceptionally thin, and Zhuang Xinzhang's shoulders hurt from being hit, and the suppressed anger in his heart burst out instantly: "You old man, don't you have eyes?!"

    The figure of the old man with the white beard was also staggered by the bump. He hurriedly stabilized his figure, and then helped the black sunglasses on the bridge of his nose: "Hehe, sir, I didn't mean it either. Isn't it a bit awkward for you to speak like this?"  unacceptable?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang saw the old man's thin and hunched back, and there was no one around him to support him, and his tone became more and more impatient: "Stop talking nonsense, and apologize quickly. Do you know how much my suit costs?"

    The old man slowly turned his head to look at Zhuang Xinzhang, with the corners of his lips pressed down, looking serious.

    Zhuang Xinzhang took the old man's expression into his eyes, and more impatience emerged in his heart: "I'm talking to you, are you deaf?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang's aggressive words attracted the attention of many people around.

    It's just that, at this time, everyone was in a hurry to go to work, but after just looking this way, they turned their eyes away again.

    The old man shook his head very helplessly: "Forget it, just apologize, anyway, I never care about people who have bloody disasters. Sir, be careful. You are going to be in bad luck next time!"

    The old man's thin face was full of seriousness, and his gloomy tone made people shudder.

    Anyone who is said to have a bloody disaster will be unhappy. Zhuang Xinzhang, like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, raised his hand and pushed towards the old man, still cursing unwillingly: "You old man, you  Are you insane? You actually come to me and talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will call the police and arrest you!"

    The old man took a step back, avoiding Zhuang Xinzhang's hand, and continued to say in a deep tone: "Recently, have you always been inexplicably unlucky? Even minor bumps, frequent injuries, mental weakness, insomnia and hotness at night, and even  Do you hallucinate some strange noises?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang's impatient expression instantly turned into horror, and he stared at the old man with wide eyes.

    He has indeed been restless and insomnia for the past few days.  Because he couldn't sleep well, he was in a trance during the day and often accidentally touched his arms and legs, leaving bruises.  Moreover, just now he clearly heard a woman calling his name, but when he turned around, he couldn't see anything.

    Originally, he had never thought about it in other directions, but suddenly such a nagging old man appeared, which made him feel uneasy.

    Most importantly, how could this old man be so accurate?

    "Hehe, everything has a cause and an effect. What have you done? It's time to repay the debt." After the old man finished speaking, he turned and left without waiting for Zhuang Xinzhang to respond.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1723 I see that your complexion is not very good

    ?

    Zhuang Xinzhang was also frightened into a cold sweat by the old man's few words.

    "You, stop for me." Zhuang Xinzhang shook his hands, and his fingers were suddenly burned by the burnt cigarette.

    He let out a cry of surprise, looked down at the cigarette butts that fell on the ground, and when he looked up again, he found that the old man had disappeared.

    This time, Zhuang Xinzhang could no longer keep calm. He hurriedly chased forward a few steps, but he followed this road all the way to the gate of the company, and he couldn't see the old man just now.

    Immediately, I felt shuddering. When Zhuang Xinzhang was standing there at a loss, a hand suddenly slapped him on the shoulder.

    "Ah!" Zhuang Xinzhang was taken aback, turned his head and looked behind him, only to find that it was Xiao Li, "What are you doing? You scared me!"

    Xiao Li couldn't figure out why Zhuang Xinzhang reacted so strongly, he lowered his head and apologized: "I'm sorry! Sir, I just wanted to come over to say hello to you. After you got off the car just now, the road ahead will be cleared soon, so I stopped  After the car, I rushed over to look for you. Are you okay? I think your complexion is not very good. "

    After hearing Xiao Li's words, Zhuang Xinzhang raised his hand and wiped his sweat: "I'm fine, let's go, hurry to the company."

    Xiao Li followed Zhuang Xinzhang's pace, and the two walked towards the company together.

    However, before Zhuang Xinzhang left, the old man who bumped into him just now walked out from the fork in the road ahead, then returned to the place where he and Zhuang Xinzhang were talking, and walked into a coffee shop by the side of the road.

    After the old man groped through the door, he was led up to the second floor by the owner of the coffee shop.

    Leading the old man to stand outside the door of a room, the store manager said respectfully: "Sir, Mr. Gao is back."

    In the room, a man's pleasant voice soon came: "Well, Mr. Gao, please come in."

    After the store manager opened the door, Mr. Gao walked in slowly. He followed the voice and faced the direction of the man: "Mr. Gong, I have followed your instructions and told that man everything you told me.  .¡±

    At the dining table next to the window, an elegant man in beige casual clothes was sitting. He casually put the windbreaker on the stool beside him, picked up the coffee cup in front of him, and took a sip of coffee elegantly.  It looks perfect like a picture scroll.

    "Mr. Gao has worked hard, please sit down and have a cup of coffee together." Gong Yu said calmly.

    "That's unnecessary, Mr. Gong, I'd better leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, if that Zhuang Xinzhang finds out the clues and comes back to me, and sees me with Mr. Gong, he will definitely have doubts." Gao  The old man said with a smile.

    Gong Yu was very satisfied with Mr. Gao's professional attitude: "Well, I will work hard for Mr. Gao. When the time is right, I will invite Mr. Gao to come over and continue acting. Manager, ask someone to drive Mr. Gao  Go back, sir."

    "Yes. Mr. Gao, you and me please." The store manager smiled and raised his hand, beckoned to Mr. Gao, and led him away.

    Gong Yu looked away after Mr. Gao left. He sat in front of the window and waited quietly for a while, then he heard footsteps outside the door, and then the door in front of him was opened, and a man in a black coat  Walked in from outside the door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1724 Sihan, don't say your method really works

    ?

    After entering the door, Bo Sihan took off his black coat. Today he was dressed in ascetic black, a black turtleneck sweater paired with suit pants of the same color, making him look more mature and capable.

    After seeing Bao Sihan, Gongyu smiled, and quickly waved his hand, telling Bao Sihan to come over and sit down: "Sihan, don't say your method is really effective. Zhuang Xinzhang has been in bad luck these days, making him  He's about to have a nervous breakdown."

    In fact, all the unlucky things that Zhuang Xinzhang encountered in the past few days were all planned by Bo Sihan.

    It was also yesterday that Bo Sihan called Gong Yu to get Gong Yu involved in this matter.

    But things went very smoothly. Gong Yu was sitting in front of the window just now, seeing Zhuang Xinzhang's panicked expression with his own eyes, and felt a sense of elation.

    "Actually, the methods I have used so far are only for pediatrics. If I want to really get Zhuang Xinzhang to tell the truth, I still need the cooperation of my little uncle." Bao Sihan leaned back on the chair back, his deep gaze separated into the air.  It fell on Gongyu.

    Gong Yu nodded, without any hesitation in his eyes: "But wherever I can help, I will do my best."

    "Little uncle, according to my investigation, Zhuang Xinzhang is a very timid person. We have successfully made him feel uneasy, and it is time to close the net. But if Zhuang Xinzhang wants to tell the truth about what happened back then, the only one  The best way is to start from the root cause and let grandpa and grandma come forward to scare Zhuang Xinzhang." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Gong Yu frowned and fell into a deep silence.

    Bo Sihan didn't open his mouth either, but quietly waited for Gongyu's answer.

    "You mean, do you want to use my parents to make a fuss?" Gong Yu was silent for about a full minute, then his eyes fell on Bao Sihan, and he asked straightforwardly.

    Bao Sihan nodded, without any secret intention: "This is the best way to get Zhuang Xinzhang to submit obediently. I have already contacted specialized technicians. They can use modern technology to make grandpa and  Grandma¡¯s holographic projection, as long as you don¡¯t touch it, looks the same as a real person. I think this technology is completely used on Zhuang Xinzhang. As long as he does something wrong, he will definitely be tricked.¡±

    The reason why he asked Gong Yu to participate in this matter was because he wanted Gong Yu to see the effect of his plan in the most direct way.

    In addition, he was the one who wanted Gongyu's permission.

    In fact, he could wait until everything was dealt with before telling Gong Yu the truth about this matter.

    It's just that he didn't want to use Wan Wan's grandparents as a play, so he asked Gong Yu's opinion seriously.

    To Bao Sihan's surprise, Gong Yu nodded without hesitation after hearing this.

    "Yes, I am willing to cooperate with you as long as I know what the truth was back then." Having said this, Gong Yu smiled bitterly, "Si Han, I am not afraid that you will laugh at me.  It was designed by others, so I hate myself very much. If I had matured and discovered the problem earlier, my parents would not have died, and my sister and Wan Wan would not have suffered so much.  Already." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1725 You have to take care of yourself and don't bully Mr. Si, do you understand

    ?

    Looking at Gongyu, Bao Sihan saw the sadness and loneliness in his eyes.

    Gong Yu was only in his twenties back then, and when he was still young and vigorous, how could he have imagined that there would be so many malicious people targeting his family members.

    "It's not your fault." Bo Sihan's words were not comforting, but the truth from the heart.

    Gong Yu took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled: "You are right. However, I can't let it go, I must know the truth. I can't let my parents die in vain. I believe they are in Jiuquan.  Next, you will understand me."

    Bo Sihan hooked his thin lips: "Then I will let the technicians prepare as soon as possible, and when the time is right, we can take action against Zhuang Xinzhang."

    Gong Yu nodded, looked at Bao Sihan and said with relief: "Sihan, thank you for your hard work. When the matter comes to an end, it's up to you to tell Wanwan the truth. My sister  side, I'll tell."

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly.

    After Bao Sihan left, Gong Yu felt extremely complicated feelings in his heart, and finally couldn't help it, so he called Gong Yiwan.

    The call was connected quickly, and Gong Yiwan's smiling voice came from the other end of the phone: "Xiaoyu, why are you free to call me at this time?"

    Just hearing Gong Yiwan's voice, Gong Yu's eyes couldn't help but feel a little sore.

    He really wanted to tell Gong Yiwan that they might soon be able to investigate the truth behind the fire that caused them to lose their home.

    But now is not the time.

    "It's nothing, I just want to ask if you and your brother-in-law have set off?" Gong Yu stabilized his voice, not letting his voice sound any wavering.

    However, Gong Yiwan was silent on the other end of the phone for a while, and then asked with some uncertainty: "Xiaoyu, is there anything wrong with you?"

    After hearing this, Gong Yu felt sour again.

    No matter how perfect his disguise is, his sister can still detect his strangeness only through his voice.

    "Sister, why do you ask that? I'm fine, nothing happened. I just want to know where you and brother-in-law are going and when you're going." Gong Yu didn't want to reveal herself, so she raised the corners of her lips and held her  Talking to Gong Yiwan in a smiling tone.

    Gong Yiwan's dangling heart was finally relieved: "Well, it's good that you're fine. Your brother-in-law and I are going to the nursing home now, and we'll set off after watching Jiang Xi."

    "Sister, in your opinion, when will Jiang Xi wake up?" Gong Yu asked.

    "Jiang Xi's body is recovering very well, but I'm not sure when she will wake up. But don't worry, I have already told Wan Wan how to cure Jiang Xi. I will go out for the time being, Wan Wan  I will come over regularly at the evening party to give Jiang Xi acupuncture. We will try our best to do it, as for whether Jiang Xi can wake up or not, we can only resign ourselves to fate." Gong Yiwan sighed faintly while speaking.

    Gong Yu heard the disappointment in Gong Yiwan's tone, and hurriedly comforted her: "Sister, Jiang Xifu is destined to be fine. Besides, we have done our best, so don't be affected by this incident.  You are in the mood to go out and play."

    "Okay. During the time I'm leaving, you have to take care of yourself and don't bully Mr. Si, understand?" Gong Yiwan worried.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1726 Sis, why are you turning your elbows outward?

    ?

    Gong Yu's tone immediately became sour: "Sister, why are you turning your elbows outward? You just help Si Yunnian speak, why don't you worry about him bullying me?"

    The laughter of Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan came from the phone at the same time.

    "You have been a little devil since twenty years ago. No matter how angry Yunnian is, he will be obedient in front of you. How could he have the heart to bully you?" Gong Yiwan was in a good mood, and continued to exhort,  "Be obedient, or if you let me know that you are not good, be careful and I will come back and teach you a lesson."

    Gong Yu never thought that he would fall out of favor, so he had no choice but to agree to his sister.

    After the two talked a few more words, Gong Yiwan hung up the phone.

    Sitting in the car with Sylvia Yunjing and rushing to the nursing home, Gong Yiwan looked at the phone in his hand, still a little worried: "Is Xiaoyu all right? He was obviously a little disappointed just now."

    Sylvia looked at Gong Yiwan in confusion: "Is he very disappointed? Why can't I hear it?"

    He didn't mean to find fault, but he didn't think there was anything wrong with Gong Yu's voice after listening to it for a long time.

    Gong Yiwan said seriously: "I am his older sister. In this world, besides my parents, I am the person who knows him best. Hey, I don't know what he is hiding from me."

    Ye Yunjing hugged Gong Yiwan's shoulders so that she could lean on his shoulders: "I think you are thinking too much, maybe he is fine at all. Besides, you also know Xiaoyu, what happened to him really  , I will definitely not hide it from you."

    Gong Yiwan's breath was filled with the breath of Ye Yunjing's body, which made her feel at ease: "Perhaps, I really think too much"

    "You must be thinking too much. Don't worry too much, just close your eyes and sleep for a while, and I will wake you up when we arrive at the destination." While speaking, Sylvia gently touched Gong Yiwan's forehead.  kiss.

    Gong Yiwan was indeed a little tired, so she leaned on Sylvia's shoulder with peace of mind, and closed her eyes.

    Oda, who was in charge of driving while sitting in the driver's seat, saw all this through the rearview mirror, and couldn't help rolling a huge white eye.

    He sincerely feels that it is everyone's responsibility to care for single dogs. In the future, he must find a time to put up a warning sign in the car, which says, "Be more concerned about the single dogs around you. You don't need to love them, but don't hurt them."  '.

    However, what Oda never expected was that when he made a turn and drove on another road, he suffered another critical blow.

    Because of the turn, the direction of the car changed, and the sunlight projected in from the car window on Gong Yiwan's side, which was not exposed to the sun, just hit her eyes.

    The blazing sun made Gong Yiwan very uncomfortable.

    Gong Yiwan immediately frowned, but before she woke up, Ye Yunjing on the side had already stretched out his hand to block her.

    Sylvia was afraid that he would accidentally wake up Gong Yiwan, so he moved very carefully, raising his palms in mid-air to block the sun.

    Oda really ate dog food to the point of wanting to hiccup: "Boss, what about"

    Ye Yunjing glanced at Xiaotian indifferently, and said very heartbrokenly: "You are still single, you don't understand, it's normal. Hurry up and take a different road, avoid places with sunshine, and take a small road." (Remember this site's website address.  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1727 He was stuffed with too much dog food along the way,

    ?

    Oda suddenly suffered a critical hit of 10,000 points, and drove a detour full of resentment.

    However, even if Oda deliberately took a detour, he still couldn't completely avoid the sunlight coming in through the window.

    Ye Yunjing never tires of trouble, and has always stretched out his hand to help Gong Yiwan block it.

    It wasn't until the car came to a steady stop and the body shook that Gong Yiwan snorted softly.

    Sylvia quickly withdrew his hand, pretending nothing happened, and looked at Gong Yiwan with a smile: "Woke up so soon? You can sleep a little longer."

    Gong Yiwan shook her head: "No need, I feel much better now."

    Sylvia nodded, opened the door first and got out of the car, then leaned into the car, and reached out to bring Gong Yiwan out of the car.

    Xiaotian: "Boss, sister-in-law, I'd better wait here for you."

    Gong Yiwan was a little surprised, she looked at Xiaotian suspiciously: "Why didn't you go in with us to see Miss Jiang Xi this time?"

    The relationship between Xiaotian and Jiang Xi is very good. When Xiaotian drove them to the nursing home before, he always went in with them. He would not only look at Jiang Xi, but also comfort Gao Ping who had been taking care of Jiang Xi.

    Xiaotian waved his hands very seriously, and said seriously: "No sister-in-law, I'm already full."

    He was stuffed with too much dog food along the way, who would have thought that their boss, who has a face of icebergs for thousands of years, would be so sweet when talking about love!

    Almost wanted to kill him alive.

    He needs to stay and calm down in place to avoid excessive sugar intake.

    "What do you mean by that?" Gong Yiwan didn't understand what Xiaotian meant, and tilted her head in confusion.

    Ye Yunjing knew it well, and calmly put his arm around Gong Yiwan's shoulder: "He may be too tired from driving, so don't talk to him, let's go first."

    After Ye Yunjing said that, Gong Yiwan didn't doubt it, she nodded and walked into the nursing home with Ye Yunjing hand in hand.

    Soon, the two arrived outside Jiang Xi's ward.

    Gao Ping still spends a lot of time here every day. He knew that Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing were coming, so he waited for them outside the ward.  Come forward: "Boss, sister-in-law, you are here."

    "Gao Ping, do you still stay here every day? Taking care of patients is hard work, Yun Jing, you should find someone else to come over and change shifts with Gao Ping." Gong Yiwan said reluctantly.

    As a doctor, she knows how exhausting it is to take care of an unconscious and weak patient.

    The key point is that every time Gong Yiwan comes over, Gao Ping is here, and he has to deal with other work from time to time, even his iron body can't stand such torture.

    After hearing this, Sylvia immediately showed an innocent expression: "You can't blame me for this matter, he took a year's paid leave, I'm not his boss now, and I can't control him, he's in  During the vacation, you can do whatever you want."

    Gao Ping raised his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment: "Sister-in-law, you have misunderstood the boss. In fact, the boss asked us to change shifts every three days and take care of Xiaoxi separately. But no matter what time it is, I am always worried about Xiaoxi.  It would even affect my work. So, I simply discussed with the boss and asked for a paid leave."

    ps: Cha Cha, a different flavor of dog food today!  Do activities at 520 tomorrow!  The activities are a bit frequent¡ª¡ªbut you are happy.  As for me, it is easier to be happy, as long as you leave a lot of comments every day, I will be very happy I will announce the activity method when I update tomorrow night~Wanwan and my little uncle's surroundings are waiting for you~!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1728 You little thing, I think you clearly want to piss me off on purpose.

    ?

    "That's good too. After the one-year vacation is over and Miss Jiang Xi recovers well, you can go back to work together." Gong Yiwan walked forward with a smile, and said to the two of them, "Yun Jing,  Just stay here with Gao Ping and wait for me to come out after I finish my work, there is no need to go in with me."

    Sylvia knew very well that he and Gao Ping could not help Gong Yiwan, so he nodded and watched Gong Yiwan enter the ward.

    In order to concentrate on helping Jiang Xi with treatment, before entering the ward, Gong Yiwan specially handed over the mobile phone to Ye Yunjing for safekeeping.

    Ye Yunjing and Gao Ping sat together on the bench in the corridor of the hospital, chatting and laughing.

    The two chatted for about half an hour, and Gong Yiwan's cell phone rang in Ye Yunjing's hand.

    Sylvia saw Mu Wanwan's name displayed on the screen, and immediately pressed the answer button.

    In the end, before Ye Yunjing could speak, Mu Wanwan on the other end of the phone said sweetly: "Mom, it's me."

    Sylvia expressed her envy: "Wanwan, why do you always call your mother every time, don't you know that you also call me? Can you call me if you have nothing to do?"

    "I can call you if I have nothing to do, Dad. But where is my mother?" Mu Wanwan's voice continued to ring on the other end of the phone.

    At this moment, the expression on Ye Yunjing's face suddenly became more resentful: "Wan Wan, you really hurt Dad's heart like this. What are you looking for with your mother? You tell Dad, Dad can also help you solve it!"

    "Then well, Dad, the traditional Chinese medicine I took last time to regulate the body, I think the wormwood in it will be more effective if replaced with safflower, what do you think?" Mu Wanwan suppressed a smile  According to Ye Yunjing's request, she said what she originally wanted to say to Gong Yiwan.

    Ye Yunjing: ""

    "You little thing, I think you clearly want to piss me off on purpose." Ye Yunjing stood up helplessly, "You are amazing, I can't help you solve this problem, you should go to your mother.  "

    Here, Gong Yiwan also heard the movement, opened the door of the ward, and looked at Lin Yunjing curiously: "Are you looking for me at Wanwan?"

    Sylvia nodded, and handed the phone to Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan quickly picked up the phone, and Mu Wanwan on the other end of the phone repeated the question again: "Well, yes, the effect after fine-tuning this way is indeed better. But Wanwan,  Your body's recuperation can enter the next stage, and I will give you new medicine tonight You said you don't need it anymore? Why?"

    Seeing Gong Yiwan frowning solemnly, Ye Yunjing immediately craned his neck curiously, and leaned over to listen to the conversation between the mother and daughter.

    And Gong Yiwan, who was originally serious, didn't know what Mu Wanwan said on the other end of the phone, and immediately said with a smile: "There is such a good thing, Wanwan, why didn't you tell mom about it sooner?"  Well. Well, then you really don¡¯t need to take any more medicine. Well, I¡¯ll tell you when your father and I arrive at our destination.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yiwan hung up the phone with a happy face.

    "What happened? Why are you so happy?" Seeing Gong Yiwan smiling so happily, Ye Yunjing felt a little itchy, and wanted to know what good things Wanwan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1729 Her health has improved, and she is now very suitable for pregnancy!

    ?

    "Gao Ping, Miss Jiang Xi's treatment is over. Let's go back first. Take care of yourself." Gong Yiwan didn't answer Ye Yunjing's question immediately, but looked at Gao Ping with a smile and said.

    Gao Ping hurriedly thanked him, and then returned to the ward very consciously.

    "Yiyi, stop being a fool. Tell me, what did our daughter say?" Sylvia asked urgently.

    Gong Yiwan smiled from ear to ear. She took Ye Yunjing's arm and sat down with him: "Don't you also know that I have been helping Wanwan recuperate? Her health is not very good, and  Like our family members, we are not the kind of physique that is suitable for pregnancy. Wanwan and I have always paid special attention to this matter, and have taken a lot of medicine for Wanwan. Just now, Wanwan told me that she and Si  Han went to the hospital for an examination, and her health has improved, and she is now very suitable for pregnancy!"

    "That is to say, we will soon be grandparents?" Sylvia also showed a surprised expression.

    He wants a granddaughter.

    He wants a lovely granddaughter who looks like Wan Wan from his family.

    Right now, he just imagined a little Wanwan chasing after him to call him grandpa, coquettishly begging for a hug, his heart was already so soft that it was a mess.

    Gong Yiwan smiled and nodded: "Yes! That's great. Before Wanwan always told me that when she wanted to have a child, I really felt sorry for her."

    ? As a mother, she knows very well how much a child affects a mother.

    Back then, when she was pregnant with Wan Wan, she also faced many difficulties.

    At that time, Ye Yunjing was not by her side to accompany her, she was not sad, at that time, she was completely immersed in the joy of having a new life in her stomach.

    Therefore, she understood Mu Wanwan very, very well, and tried her best to help Mu Wanwan take care of her body together.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's joyful face, Ye Yunjing's heart moved.

    He stretched out his hand to hug Gong Yiwan's slender and soft waist, and hugged her tightly, pressing his hot lips against her ear: "Yiyi, actually, I like children very much.  "

    Gong Yiwan looked at the malicious man in front of her, raised her eyebrows, raised her head, and kissed Sylvia's thin lips.

    The suppressed flame in Ye Yunjing's heart was immediately ignited, he hugged Gong Yiwan, and was about to deepen the kiss, when his lower lip was suddenly bitten by Gong Yiwan.

    Sylvia was in pain and had to let go of Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Lin Yunjing with a half-smile, "I've also heard that babies during the honeymoon period are the cutest. Husband, do you still want a baby?"

    These charming words have a breathtaking power, coupled with Gong Yiwan's winking eyes at this time, made Lin Yunjing's body uncontrollably irritable: "You want me here  Will you be executed on the spot?"

    A little smile appeared in Gong Yiwan's eyes, she deliberately stretched out her finger, and gently touched Lin Yunjing's Adam's apple.

    The movement like a kitten made Ye Yunjing's throat tighten immediately, his eyes were beating with fiery light, and he was about to take a further step, but Gong Yiwan in his arms quickly broke away from him and ran away  .

    Seeing the confused expression on Ye Yunjing's face, Gong Yiwan said with a smirk: "Don't worry, the honeymoon has just begun, there is still time between us, take your time." (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1730 Yun Jing, I think impulsivity is the devil,

    ?

    After listening to Gong Yiwan's words, Ye Yunjing couldn't restrain his impulse at all. He quickly walked forward, and then forcefully pulled Gong Yiwan towards the separate bathroom not far away.

    Gong Yiwan clearly realized that she was getting angry, she looked at Ye Yunjing nervously: "Are you crazy? This is a nursing home, you may come here at any time, in case someone finds out"

    Ye Yunjing forcefully pulled Gong Yiwan into the private room of the bathroom, and then locked the door behind her.

    At this moment, Gong Yiwan began to regret teasing Ye Yunjing so much just now, and quickly looked at him with a pitiful expression: "Yun Jing, I think impulsiveness is the devil, why don't I go out first, can you calm down here?"

    Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand and pressed against the wall, trapping Gong Yiwan in the corner.

    Gong Yiwan felt as if she was being targeted by a wild beast as a lamb, and she could almost imagine her future fate.

    Seeing Sylvia untiedly unbuttoning his tie and the first three buttons of his shirt, Gong Yi couldn't help taking a peek at his collarbone and his strong muscles, and said weakly: "Husband, I really know I was wrong.  .¡±

    Ye Yunjing admired Gong Yiwan's expression, and seeing her big eyes full of water, he felt even more moved: "I know regret now? It's too late."

    Gong Yiwan didn't have time to continue begging for mercy, and Ye Yunjing blocked all the words she didn't say.

    About twenty minutes later, Gong Yiwan, whose feet were weak, was carried out of the bathroom by Ye Yunjing.

    Gong Yiwan recalled the kiss that made her want to suffocate just now, she was a little annoyed, she opened her mouth unwillingly and bit the back of Ye Yunjing's neck.

    Ye Yunjing just snorted softly, and there was a hidden warning in his words: "Are you sure you want to continue challenging me? If you want to continue, I can also have some personal affairs other than kissing, and I promise not to let you down  expectations."

    Gong Yiwan opened her eyes wide as if facing a formidable enemy, and asked, "Since when did I have such expectations for you?"

    Sylvia just gave her a kiss just now, and she couldn't take it anymore. If this person continues, will she still be able to leave the nursing home smoothly today?

    Sylvia carried Gong Yiwan on his back and continued to walk out: "If you don't want to continue, then be obedient."

    Gong Yiwan had already clearly felt someone's strength just now, for her own sake, she closed her eyes obediently, and let Ye Yunjing take her away.

    On Mu Wanwan's side, after announcing their happiness with Gong Yiwan, they went to school.

    After class in the middle of the afternoon, she went to Gu Xiao's villa.

    Before coming here, Mu Wanwan made a detour and bought Gu Xiao's favorite Chinese dim sum.

    This time, Mu Wanwan came to the back garden with Uncle Chen, and sure enough, she saw Gu Xiao had prepared all kinds of exquisite snacks, waiting for her to come.

    Gu Xiao saw Mu Wanwan approaching from a distance, stood up, and waved to her with a smile: "Wanwan, didn't you finish class at three o'clock today? Why did it take you so long to come here? Come on  sit"

    Uncle Chen immediately mentioned the Chinese dim sum brought by Mu Wanwan, and said to Gu Xiao: "Master, Miss Mu is here to buy dim sum for you. Look at Miss Mu, how caring you are."

    Gu Xiao looked at the dim sum in Uncle Chen's hand, and immediately smiled even more from ear to ear: "Wanwan, you are so caring, how do you know that I like this dim sum?" (Remember this site's website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1731 I have two things that I want to talk to you about

    ?

    Mu Wanwan's smile was equally bright: "The teacher understands me, and of course I understand the teacher. Teacher, please sit down, let's have some snacks and tea together, and then we can study again."

    Gu Xiao nodded, and led Mu Wanwan to sit down in the gazebo.

    Uncle Chen opened the snacks Mu Wanwan bought and placed them on the table.

    Gu Xiao picked up a piece of mung bean cake and took a bite, then said with a smile: "Wanwan, we won't have class today. I have two things that I want to talk to you about."

    Mu Wanwan could roughly guess what Gu Xiao wanted to say: "Teacher, you want to ask me about Ms. Lu, right?"

    Lu Manrou is the owner of the black notebook inside the black box.

    Hearing this name that he hadn't heard for a long time, Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then bursts of tears welled up in his eyes completely uncontrollably.

    Mu Wanwan never expected that Gu Xiao would have such a big reaction just by mentioning Lu Manrou's name.

    It seems that the teacher's feelings for this Ms. Lu are extraordinary.

    Gu Xiao was also surprised by his own reaction. He smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand and rubbed his sore eyes: "It's really old and useless, I can't control my emotions."

    Mu Wanwan took out a tissue and handed it to Gu Xiao: "Teacher, I think you are emphasizing love and righteousness. There is nothing to be ashamed of. I would like to hear from you what happened back then."

    She could tell that Gu Xiao had endured it for a long, long time.

    He is a person who doesn't trust others easily, and keeps himself locked up. Isn't this a sign of loneliness?

    Seeing Gu Xiao who closed himself up like this, Mu Wanwan felt very distressed.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan also knew in her heart that the owner of the notebook, Ms. Lu Manrou, is probably no longer around. Even if Gu Xiao told what happened between the two of them, she couldn't reverse the tragedy.

    However, she can be a listener and help her mentor to soothe her emotions.

    Gu Xiao looked at Mu Wanwan with emotion, and wiped the moisture from the corners of his eyes with a tissue: "Hey, I am so deserving and able to meet such a good student as you. Wanwan, you really look like Xiaorou,  She is also a gentle woman, and she also likes to talk and laugh at ordinary times. It is a pity that she does not have such a good body as you. She has suffered from serious heart disease since she was born. At that time, our two families were still family friends.  I remember that there were always doctors and nurses in white coats in her home, and everyone said that her body was too weak to live past the age of twelve"

    "I have read all these in my notebook. Although Ms. Lu is seriously ill, she is a very optimistic person. Teacher, although I have never seen Ms. Lu who is plagued by illness, I can read between the lines.  It can be seen that she has not succumbed to fate, she is a very brave person." Mu Wanwan said with firm eyes.

    She still remembers that when she saw the contents of the notebook for the first time, the first thing she saw was Lu Manrou's self-report.

    Between the lines in her words, there is a gentle yet powerful confidence and strength.

    Fate may be unfair to her, but she has never admitted defeat from the beginning to the end. With amazing perseverance, she has lived through the age of twelve, fifteen, eighteen, until the summer of the year she was twenty  , died on the way to school.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1732 Teacher, I want to ask you a question

    ?

    Mu Wanwan couldn't describe the subtle feeling that rose in her mind when she saw that paragraph of text.

    Because, Lu Manrou, who wrote this at the time, has been reborn.

    In the most indifferent tone, she narrated the sufferings she experienced in her first life.

    Her words revealed a strong appeal, which made Mu Wanwan uncontrollably connected to her own situation, which resonated with her.

    They are all reborn who have been teased by fate, but have never bowed their heads.

    Gu Xiao's mood calmed down a bit, and he cast his deep gaze into the distance, his eyes filled with nostalgia: "Yes, she is that kind of person, she once told me that she must live to be twelve years old, and she will still  A long life has surprised all those who are not optimistic about her. I have to say that she succeeded, and she became a miracle in the history of medicine at that time, but unfortunately, she still failed in the end"

    "Teacher, I want to ask you a question." Mu Wanwan looked at Gu Xiao, and could see the restrained love in his eyes, "Do you have special feelings for this Ms. Lu?"  ?¡±

    When Gu Xiao was young, he was also Prince Charming in many people's minds.

    However, he has never married, and he has never even had any ambiguous objects around him.

    In the past, Mu Wanwan really thought that Gu Xiao was not interested in this aspect at all.

    But after knowing about Lu Manrou's existence, she realized that her thinking was too simple.

    Gu Xiao leaned back on the chair behind him, mocking himself helplessly: "Isn't there that saying? People, you can't meet too dazzling people when you are young. And Xiaorou is like my  the sun. I have seen the light, how can I bear the darkness?"

    When Mu Wanwan looked at Gu Xiao and spoke, boundless love appeared on his face. It is not difficult to guess how much Gu Xiao loves Lu Manrou.

    Feeling sorry for Gu Xiao in my heart.

    Mu Wanwan read the notebook, and she knew that Gu Xiao did not stay with Lu Manrou in the end.

    Even before Lu Manrou's death, the two of them never expressed their feelings for each other, so they missed each other and regretted it all their lives.

    Gu Xiao was very calm. Seeing Mu Wanwan's sad face, he smiled and said to her, "Wanwan, you don't need to be sad for me. I'm already old and I've already accepted the reality. I never  I regret falling in love with her, but it¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t tell her my heart. After she died, I couldn¡¯t fall into deep sorrow and couldn¡¯t extricate myself. I looked at the notebook she left behind like crazy, watching how she narrated  About her story. Xiaorou was very weak since she was a child. At that time, her parents were worried about her body every day, so they specially asked her for the stone in the box. According to Xiaorou, she  Because of the stone, I was reborn and lived again."

    Mu Wanwan got up and helped Gu Xiao refill the black tea in the cup, and said softly: "I learned all this from the notebook. According to Ms. Lu's self-report, the day after she died, she was reborn in her  On the sister born to parents."

    In the notebook, Lu Manrou personally wrote down what happened that year.

    Lu Manrou died when she was twenty years old.

    At that time, her parents broke down for a while, especially the mother who took care of her since she was a child, and even wanted to commit suicide several times, so she walked with Lu Manrou.

    Until, her mother found out that she was pregnant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1733 If she really came into contact with this kind of stone in her previous life, she shouldn't be unimpressed.

    ?

    For the sake of the new life in her belly, Lu Manrou's parents cheered up again, and worked hard to raise their hard-won little daughter well.

    What the Lu family's parents didn't know was that their youngest daughter was actually the reborn Lu Manrou.

    Lu Manrou was reborn when Gu Xiao was twenty-one years old. She liked to cling to Gu Xiao since she was a child. She is not as delicate as Lu Manrou, and the words "bright sunshine" are vividly displayed on her body.

    Eighteen years later, Lu Manrou told Gu Xiao the truth on the day she became an adult, and told him that she was the dead Lu Manrou.

    Gu Xiao didn't believe it at first, until Lu Manrou talked about something that only the two of them knew before, he had to accept this fact.

    "Even though many years have passed, I still remember how surprised I was when Xiaorou told me the truth. It's unbelievable that such a fantasy thing as reincarnation and rebirth actually exists. And also  At that time, Xiaorou showed me her 18 years of research on rebirth. She believed that everything started from that stone. Only those who have touched that stone, under certain opportunities,  Only then is there a possibility of rebirth." Gu Xiao said.

    Mu Wanwan frowned in confusion: "I haven't read the end of the note yet, so I don't know how Ms. Lu came to this conclusion. But, teacher, didn't you say before that this stone is incomplete?"

    Gu Xiao nodded: "Actually, I'm not very clear about the specific situation. After Xiaorou told me about her rebirth, she didn't want me to get in touch with too many things about her rebirth, for fear that it would endanger my safety.  .And after her twentieth birthday, her health deteriorated, and I took her around the world every day to find a doctor who could heal her, and I didn't have time to accompany her to study these things."

    "Why is Ms. Lu sick again? Isn't her second life in good health?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "According to what Xiaorou said, although she was reborn and her body looks very strong, she still suffered from heartaches since she was a child. After she was twenty years old, her body began to deteriorate. She also said that  , maybe she is a person who can only live to be twenty years old, and every day after twenty years old is stolen by her, and she really didn't make it to thirty years old" Gu Xiao spoke  Recalling the day when Lu Manrou passed away, her old eyes couldn't help but water again.

    Mu Wanwan didn't say much, but took out a few tissues and handed them to Gu Xiao, silently waiting for him to gradually calm down.

    Accompanying Gu Xiao, Mu Wanwan recalled what he said just now, and couldn't help falling into deep thought.

    Lu Manrou has been researching about rebirth for 30 years. Since she said that everything has something to do with that stone, there is a high probability that she will not go wrong.

    Since only those who have touched that stone can be reborn, when did she touch that stone in her last life?

    After Gu Xiao wiped the corners of his eyes with a tissue, he saw that Mu Wanwan had been in a daze, and was a little worried: "Wanwan, what are you thinking, so preoccupied?"

    "Teacher, I'm just wondering why I have a special feeling for this stone, and I also wonder if I have touched this kind of stone before, but I can't remember where I have touched it." Mu Wanwan until now  I can't forget the strange feeling that rose in my heart when I touched this stone for the first time.

    If she had really come into contact with this kind of stone in her previous life, she should not have no impression.

    ps: Happy 520, babes, love yourself even if you are single ~ please leave a message, babes!  The method of activity is still the way of likes in the circle of friends. If you want to participate in the activity, please add WeChat!  Be sure to add it. If you didn¡¯t pass it before, it might have expired if you didn¡¯t see it. Add it again, jinli5208023. I will post the event to Moments tonight!  Peripherals are not for sale, and Sese undertakes the freight, just to repay your support for me!  Love you guys!  Bobo!  Remember to leave a message ~ I will wait for you in the comment area!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1734 Things are out of her control.

    ?

    Gu Xiao saw that Mu Wanwan's expression was tangled, and quickly persuaded him: "Don't think about it if you can't think about it for the time being. We have time, let's think about it later. After you go back, slowly watch Xiaorou finish writing.  Notebook, we will continue to discuss the contents of the notebook next time. Wanwan, besides the matter about Xiaorou, I also want to tell you about Yan Jue. "

    Mentioning Yan Jue, Mu Wanwan's eyes turned cold: "Teacher, have you seen Yan Jue in the hospital?"

    Gu Xiao picked up the teacup and took two sips of tea: "Yes, I have seen how paranoid and crazy that man is. Every night, you must stay away from that man."

    Mu Wanwan's dark eyes were full of disgust, and she said from the bottom of her heart: "Teacher, if possible, I also want to never see this man again."

    However, things are beyond her control.

    It was Yan Jue who kept approaching lingeringly, that man was like a piece of dog skin plaster, stuck in her life, and she couldn't get rid of it even if she wanted to.

    "I went to the hospital yesterday to visit Yan Jue. At that time, I had a private chat with him at the request of his current family. Wanwan, do you know how Yan Jue answered my probing questions?"  Gu Xiao was halfway through his words, and suddenly looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    After Mu Wanwan thought for a while, she said with some uncertainty: "Did he answer well?"

    Yan Jue has always been a person who makes people feel incomprehensible.

    She also couldn't imagine what Yan Jue said to the teacher to make the teacher so vigilant.

    Gu Xiao looked condensed, shook his head and said: "No, he answered very well, it can be described as watertight. He is like a perfect answering machine, knowing how to avoid all my temptations. At that time, I had already used  I went to the lie detector and even asked some sensitive questions, but the lie detector never sounded."

    The subtlety of the polygraph is that as long as the person being questioned is lying, any slight brain wave flow will be discovered immediately.

    However, when Yan Jue used the polygraph, he was still able to handle it smoothly.

    This proves that, for him, those lies have become reality through self-hypnosis.

    That man can even deceive himself, what kind of terrible city is this?

    In addition, he can answer every question perfectly, which further proves his terrible psychological quality and anti-social personality.

    After listening to what Gu Xiao said, Mu Wanwan was not surprised. She looked at Gu Xiao worriedly: "He is such a person, crazy, paranoid, without a trace of reason. Teacher, you have asked him so many questions.  He must have been wary of you."

    Gu Xiao smiled disapprovingly, and said in a relaxed tone: "I have no grievances with him, why did he come to provoke me? Your teacher is not a fool, I know that Yan Jue is moody, so I am answering his family  I purposely covered up the actual situation. If Yan Jue wants to use his current identity to continue living, you can rest assured that he will not be so stupid as to attack the Yan family."

    "Yes, Yan Jue was so seriously ill that he was issued a critical illness notice several times back then. It was strange that he suddenly recovered. He is such a smart person, and he certainly wouldn't want too many people to notice his strangeness. For this reason, he and Yan's family  Building a good relationship is what he has to do." Mu Wanwan said, her pretty face was tangled into a ball, and she said from the bottom of her heart, "Teacher, you really don't want to contact Yan Jue for me in the future.  I don¡¯t want you to do any dangerous things. You don¡¯t need to continue to make money now, and I can take care of your life.¡± (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1735 You actually want to ask, why didn't your husband come to pick you up today?

    ?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious expression, Gu Xiao suddenly felt warm in his heart, the beauty was sweeter than eating honey: "You underestimate the teacher, don't you? The teacher doesn't say that he is rich, but he has saved enough  And your Uncle Chen's pension money. However, your Xinyi teacher understands, and will not have too much contact with him in the future."

    "That's good." Mu Wanwan showed a reassuring expression.

    Gu Xiao still couldn't rest assured of Mu Wanwan, and sighed: "You have to worry about the teacher, why not worry about yourself. Yan Jue was seriously injured this time, and his body may be getting better day by day, but his psychology is extremely unhealthy. Distorted  , Perverted and paranoid, these crazy words are just right to describe him. For the safety of you and your family, you'd better not have too much contact with Yan Jue in the future."

    "Teacher, I will keep it in my heart." Mu Wanwan had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly thought of something, "Teacher, how did Yan Jue get reborn? Teacher, you have always been responsible for keeping the stone left by Ms. Lu, Yan  Jue definitely has no chance to get the stone."

    "This is also what I find strange. Logically speaking, Yan Jue has no chance However, according to the words left by the previous owner of this stone, the stone we have is not complete." Gu Xiao stopped just right.  After finishing his sentence, he looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "You don't need to figure out these complicated issues right now. Your first priority is to read the notes first. Don't worry, when you read more,  I will discuss it with you, I have read that notebook many times, and I will memorize the content written on it many years ago."

    After he lost Lu Manrou forever, he guarded what she left behind like crazy every day.

    Especially the notebook, which recorded Lu Manrou's life's painstaking efforts.

    Every time Gu Xiao looks at that notebook, he can always get in touch with Lu Manrou in that way. Over time, he has already engraved all the contents of the notebook in his heart.

    It took him several years to finally come out gradually.

    Although he still couldn't forget Lu Manrou, he stopped chasing after someone who had disappeared like a madman, and then he decided to lock up all the things Lu Manrou left for him.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Okay, teacher, I remember everything you said. We don't have class today, but I still can't figure out a few things you explained in the last class, so I want to ask you for advice.  "

    Gu Xiao liked Mu Wanwan's serious study attitude very much, there was no reason to refuse, so he smiled and nodded immediately: "Okay."

    The time at Gu Xiao's place always flies very fast. When Uncle Chen came to remind Mu Wanwan that the car that came to pick her up was already waiting outside the villa, Mu Wanwan came to his senses and was already here.  It's been so long.

    Saying goodbye to Gu Xiao hastily, after Mu Wanwan said goodbye and left, she got into the car waiting for him outside the villa.

    I thought I could see Bao Sihan's figure, but when Mu Wanwan got in the car, he only saw Fang Xun.

    The light of anticipation in his eyes returned to calm, and Mu Wanwan asked, "Fang Xun, don't you need to accompany Nana today?"

    Fang Xun observed the expression on Mu Wanwan's face through the rearview mirror, and exposed her inner thoughts: "Miss Mu, you actually want to ask, why didn't your husband come to pick you up today?" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1736 Do you know how loud a baby's heartbeat is?

    ?

    Seeing through her little thoughts, Mu Wanwan bent her lips and smiled.

    Fang Xun started the car with a smile: "Sir, I have something to deal with at work today, and he specifically asked me to pick up Miss Mu home on time. Moreover, Mr. specifically ordered the kitchen at home to cook a lot of your favorite dishes for Miss Mu  , it can be seen that Ms. Mu is the most concerned thing in Mr. Mu's heart, even if you don't come back for dinner, you have to worry about your mood, Ms. Mu."

    Bao Sihan's careful care really made Mu Wanwan's heart feel as if she had knocked over a sugar jar, her heart bubbling sweetly: "Fang Xun, your mouth is really getting worse and worse. It really is close to Zhu Zhechi,  Near Mo Zhe Hei, after you and Nana are together, you have also learned to tease me."

    Fang Xun smiled more openly: "I'm just making Miss Mu happy. Miss Mu, don't be angry, and don't talk to your husband about this, otherwise, your husband will deduct my salary."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help teasing Fang Xun in turn: "You are also a rich man now, do you still care about this salary?"

    Fang Xun got the shares of Bo Group, and his net worth has already surpassed the chairman of many companies.  However, he did not forget his roots. Since he recovered from his injury, he would still spare a lot of time to work under Bao Sihan.

    Although Fang Xun's salary was originally high, it was a drop in the bucket compared to the shares he held in his hand.

    Fang Xun heard this, and said seriously: "Miss Mu, now I am not alone to feed the whole family, and besides Nana, I have to earn money for the baby's future milk powder."

    "Nana told me yesterday that she was going to have a prenatal check-up today, but I was too busy to ask her the result. Are she and the baby in my stomach all right?" Mu Wanwan mentioned Su  Anna's expression became a little tender.

    Fang Xun's eyes were so soft that he couldn't hide his happiness: "Today I accompanied her to the prenatal checkup, Miss Mu, do you know how loud a baby's heartbeat is?  I can't even imagine that such a small child can have such a strong heartbeat, it's really amazing."

    Fang Xun used to be a big boss, and never cared so much.

    But now it's different, he has a concern, and his whole person seems to have softened, and every time he mentions his beloved, he is full of smiles.

    Mu Wanwan also felt relieved looking at it: "It's good that Nana and the baby are healthy."

    Fang Xun seemed to think of something, and suddenly changed the topic: "By the way, Nana has been looking forward to hearing that Miss Mu and your body are suitable for pregnancy, and she hopes to hear the good news from Miss Mu and Mr.  Said that if we are a man and a woman to each other, we will make a baby kiss."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes also showed anticipation: "I'm also looking forward to that day. Fang Xun, you take me to the manor first, I want to pack the food and eat at my little uncle's."

    Her parents went out for honeymoon together, and she was worried that her little uncle would be lonely.

    Fang Xun agreed, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed out at a faster speed.

    Forty minutes later, Mu Wanwan walked into Gong's house with a few thermal boxes.

    Arriving in the living room, Mu Wanwan changed into her slippers, smiled and raised her voice and said, "Little uncle, I'm here to have dinner with you! How is it? Surprised or not?"

    After the voice fell, Mu Wanwan didn't hear Gong Yu's response, but instead saw the butler hurried down the stairs, walking towards her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1737 I originally wanted to show up suddenly so that I could surprise my little uncle

    ?

    "Grandpa housekeeper, is my little uncle upstairs?" Mu Wanwan asked casually.

    The old butler came in front of Mu Wanwan, took the heavy lunch box in her hand, and said with a smile: "Miss, why didn't you say hello when you came back early? Master Yu has a social event tonight, so I will leave in the morning before going to work."  I said I wouldn't come back for dinner tonight."

    Mu Wanwan blinked, and looked down at the many meals she brought: "It's my fault that I didn't call in advance to ask. I thought that I could surprise my little uncle by showing up suddenly, but I didn't expect  It's self-defeating."

    Gong Yu seldom entertained, she really didn't consider this.

    The old housekeeper hurriedly persuaded: "Miss, don't say that. I know, you are worried that Master Yu is too lonely because the eldest lady and uncle are going out for honeymoon, so you come here to accompany him. How about this, you sit down first  Next, I'll heat up the food you brought and ask Mr. Si to come down and have dinner with you."

    "Professor Si is at home?" Mu Wanwan was even more surprised.

    Si Yunnian usually spends twenty-four hours a day, wishing she could stay with her little uncle all the time.

    She still remembered that when her uncle got angry before, Professor Si restrained himself a bit and promised not to bother him during working hours.

    Si Yunnian was able to rest assured that his little uncle would go alone for this kind of social gathering?

    "Who did my little uncle go to socialize with today?" Mu Wanwan asked the old housekeeper.

    The old butler shook his head in confusion: "I don't know about that. After discussing it with Professor Si in the morning, Mr. He went straight away. I didn't ask so many questions."

    "Okay then, let's ask someone to invite Professor Si to come down for dinner." Mu Wanwan's voice fell when she suddenly heard a sound of impending collapse from upstairs.

    "Little one, you peed on my shoe again?"

    Mu Wanwan looked towards the direction of the second floor unexpectedly, and couldn't believe it, it was Si Yunnian's voice?

    The Si Yunnian in her impression has always been calm and gentle.

    What exactly happened to him that made him collapse like this?

    And Mu Wanwan soon got the answer. She watched Si Yunnian, who had a gloomy face, striding down the stairs with a pair of cloth slippers in one hand and the back of a little black dog in the other.

    Mu Wanwan checked carefully, and found that what Si Yunnian was holding in his hand was really a puppy.

    The puppy looked as if it had been greatly wronged. It had a plaster cast on one of its legs, and its small appearance looked very pitiful.

    Little Pearl was held by Si Yunnian's neck, and when she was suspicious of the dog's birth, she noticed Mu Wanwan's gaze.

    "Wow, woof, woof" Little Pearl groaned, looked in the direction of Mu Wanwan, and kept calling for help.

    Little Pearl's pitiful appearance and humming voice immediately melted Mu Wanwan's heart.

    She came forward with a look of surprise: "Professor Si, where did your little dog come from?"

    "It was a stray dog ??picked up by your little uncle, and it was picked up by your little uncle just after the operation." Si Yunnian glanced sharply at Little Pearl while speaking.

    He really never expected that his premonition came true!

    Don't look at the fact that little Pearl usually acted coquettishly and cutely in front of Gongyu, she was so cute.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1738 Such a small dog is not sensible yet, teach me slowly if I do something wrong

    ?

    In fact, every time this little thing took advantage of Gong Yu's absence, he either gnawed on his things or peed on his shoes.

    A few times down, he was about to be tortured by this cute little black dog and went crazy!

    Little Pearl didn't seem to know what wrong she had done, she blinked her big black eyes innocently, and stared straight at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan felt as if her heart had been hit by Cupid's arrow of love, so she hurried forward and saved Little Pearl from Si Yunnian's grasp: "Professor Si, don't be so big!  Anger, such a small dog is not sensible yet, if you do something wrong, teach it slowly."

    Si Yunnian was about to complain to Mu Wanwan, when he saw Little Pearl sticking out her pink tongue and licking Mu Wanwan's fingers.

    This appearance is so obedient that it is outrageous.

    It seems that all the bad deeds shown in front of him before are all hallucinations.

    Mu Wanwan was overwhelmed with surprise, and happily watched Little Pearl rub her head against her palm like a baby: "No wonder my little uncle likes you, little guy, you are so cute, what's your name?"

    Si Yunnian twitched the corners of his lips, and looked at Mu Wanwan resentfully: "I didn't expect you to be a traitor too."

    Mu Wanwan's attention was all on the cute little Pearl. She didn't hear what Si Yunnian was saying clearly, so she looked up at him in confusion: "Professor Si, what did you just say?"

    Si Yunnian raised his hand to his forehead and took a long breath: "It's nothing. Wanwan, why are you here at this time."

    "Didn't my mother go on honeymoon with my father? I was worried that my little uncle would be lonely, so I thought of coming over to have dinner with him, but I didn't expect my little uncle to go out unexpectedly." Mu Wan  Holding little pearl in her arms, Wan raised her eyes to Si Yunnian and asked, "By the way, Professor Si, where did my little uncle go?"

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian couldn't help but tighten his heart, and subconsciously avoided his gaze: "I don't know either"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian puzzledly, and Si Yunnian's pretended calm expression was reflected in his dark eyes: "But the butler grandpa just said that before my uncle went out this morning, he consulted with Professor Si Yunnian.  Where he goes at night."

    Si Yunnian's eyebrows twitched, and then he looked at the old housekeeper who happened to be walking from the direction of the kitchen.

    The old butler did not expect such a change, and his steps stiffened involuntarily.

    "Butler, did you really see me discussing with Xiaoyu?" Si Yunnian winked at the old butler while speaking.

    The old housekeeper faltered: "This, it seems that there is no?"

    "Grandpa housekeeper, did you see it or didn't see it? There's a huge difference between the two, you won't forget it, right?" Mu Wanwan said, her sharp eyes swept towards Si Yunnian, "Professor Si,  Don't disturb the grandpa butler, let the grandpa butler speak for himself."

    Si Yunnian, who originally wanted to wink at the old butler, had to give up, and silently averted his gaze, hoping that the old butler would be enlightened.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes could see through almost everything. She stared closely at the old butler with a disappointed tone: "Grandpa butler, I don't like people lying to me."

    The old butler was in a panic. He looked at Si Yunnian at a loss: "Mr. Si, should I have seen this, or should I not have seen it? Why don't you give me a good time?" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1739 I know they must choose to hide it from us for the good of my mother and me

    ?

    Si Yunnian sighed, raised his hand and waved, signaling the old housekeeper to leave first.

    The old butler was relieved, and hurriedly left.

    The other servants in the living room also left with winks, and soon there were only Mu Wanwan and Si Yunnian left in the hall.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's expressionless face, Si Yunnian just stared at him with those big bright eyes, and immediately felt pressured: "My little aunt, I was wrong, please don't use that kind of look again."  Look at me."

    Mu Wanwan was not forgiving, she hugged the little pearl in her arms, walked to the sofa and sat down, said seriously: "Professor Si, I advise you to be frank and lenient, otherwise if you don't tell me what you know, I will kill you."  Immediately called my mother and said that the little uncle was doing bad things without telling us"

    "Don't, don't! Don't say it." Si Yunnian looked at Mu Wanwan helplessly, carefully organized his words and said, "Wanwan, your little uncle and Si Han are indeed planning to do something.  Some things. However, you also know them, and the reason why they don't say it must be because they don't want to worry you and your mother."

    Mu Wanwan's mood eased a little, but there was still resentment in her voice: "I know they must choose to hide it from us for the good of me and my mother. However, I don't like this, and I don't want them to take risks."

    "They didn't take any risks. I use my personality to guarantee that they are safe. Wanwan, if things go well, the results will come out tomorrow. Just wait patiently for one night, okay? I really can't tell you  "Si Yunnian looked at Mu Wanwan innocently, and asked in a low voice, "You understand your little uncle's temper, if he knows, I'm the one who slipped my mouth, and I'm finished. You don't want to  See me being driven to sleep in the guest room!"

    This is related to his future happiness, he must persist no matter what!

    Mu Wanwan was amused by Si Yunnian's serious expression, and finally nodded and agreed to him: "Okay, I won't ask you any more."

    Si Yunnian heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a bright smile: "I knew it, it's better for you to talk Wanwan. Let's go, it's time for us to eat."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and went to the dining room for dinner with Si Yunnian.

    Because she was worried about Gongyu and Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan didn't want to go home, so she sent a text message to Bao Sihan, saying that she didn't plan to go back to Bo's Manor tonight and would sleep in Gong's guest room.

    At night, in the room.

    After Mu Wanwan took a bath, she patiently combed her long, soft hair, thinking about where Bao Sihan and Gong Yu were going.

    Although she didn't know what happened, it was not difficult for her to guess that the matter that Si Han and his uncle could keep secret together must have an inseparable relationship with the Gong family.

    After thinking about it, she couldn't figure out what happened. Mu Wanwan was lost in thought when she suddenly received a video call from Gong Yiwan.

    Mu Wanwan quickly adjusted her mood, and then connected to the video with a smile.

    "Baby, guess where we are now?" Sylvia put her arms around Gong Yiwan, and the two appeared on the screen together. They were wearing couple swimsuits, with the endless blue sky and sea behind them.

    "Mom and Dad, why is it daytime over there?" Seeing that the two people in the video were smiling happily, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but twitching the corners of her lips along with them.

    ps: Do you guys like little pearls?  Why do you think Little Pearl targeted Professor Si?  ~ Leave a lot of comments, wives, eagerly waiting for your messages, take out my small notebook and write down the wives who often leave messages and rewards, and prepare to surprise the wives who often leave messages and rewards~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1740 I don't want to be a light bulb

    ?

    "Because we are on Xia Island on the other side of the ocean. Wanwan, this is the first stop of my honeymoon trip with your dad. Xia Island is really interesting. Next time we have a chance, our family can come and play together." Gong  After Yi Wan finished speaking, she turned around with her mobile phone and showed Mu Wanwan the charming scenery on Xia Island.

    Mu Wanwan admired it carefully, and sighed from the bottom of her heart: "It's so beautiful, so good."

    "If you want to come and play, mom will book a plane ticket for you, and I will wait for you on Xia Island with your dad." Gong Yiwan couldn't bear to see Mu Wanwan's envious expression, which made her want to be desperate  Fulfill your daughter's wishes.

    Mu Wanwan laughed out loud, and asked helplessly: "Mom, this is your honeymoon trip with Dad. Didn't I disturb your two-person world when I went there? I don't want to be a light bulb."

    "Then you bring Sihan, Xiaoyu and Mr. Si together." Gong Yiwan said as a matter of course.

    When Ye Yunjing heard this, the expression on his face changed immediately, as if facing a formidable enemy: "Why did you ask the three of them to come over?!"

    The most he can do is to accept their baby girl to join them on their honeymoon trip, so what are the others doing?

    He doesn't need so many light bulbs!

    "Of course it's for the excitement." Mu Wanwan saw Sylvia's reaction so strongly, and couldn't help but want to tease him, "Mom, I think grandparents are getting old, so many of us hang out together, and the two of them  It doesn't seem too good to leave them alone at home. Why don't we invite them together, plus Fang Xun and Nana, it will definitely be more interesting if there are more of us."

    Gong Yiwan likes to be lively the most, she was about to agree when Ye Yunjing raised her hand to cover her mouth.

    Sylvia obviously took Mu Wanwan's joke seriously, he said anxiously: "No, you must not agree! If you agree, I, I"

    Gong Yiwan raised her eyebrows and asked back: "What do you think if I agree?"

    Sylvia thought for a while, and said seriously: "I will take you into the sea and kiss you in the sea."

    Gong Yiwan blushed instantly, she took a step back and opened the distance between Ye Yunjing, then turned around and ran: "Go play in the sea by yourself, I won't mess around with you."

    How could Ye Yunjing make Gong Yiwan run away, and rushed forward to chase her: "No, I will let you stay with me, come here"

    Gong Yiwan's eyebrows were crooked with a smile, and she smiled at Mu Wanwan who was on the other end of the video: "Wanwan, go to bed early, mom will hang up the video first."

    Mu Wanwan was also amused by the sweet play of the two, and hung up the video after bidding farewell to Gong Yiwan.

    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone in her hand, Mu Wanwan realized that she really couldn't tell her parents what happened at home.

    Perhaps, the little uncle and Si Han are just like her now, because they don't want to worry the family, so they don't say anything.

    Not planning to continue thinking about these headaches, Mu Wanwan simply closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    The night is getting darker, inside the dealer's villa.

    Zhuang Xinzhang's room was pitch black. He was wearing lake-blue pajamas, tossing and turning on the big soft bed, but he couldn't fall asleep.

    An inexplicable feeling of irritability welled up in his heart. Zhuang Xinzhang kept taking deep breaths, but he couldn't suppress the feeling of irritability.

    It was as if there was a raging flame in his body, and this flame kept attacking his fragile nerves, making him more awake the more he lay down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1741 This is already the fifth night of his insomnia.

    ?

    Zhuang Xinzhang tried hard for another half an hour, and then heard the clock at home ringing twelve o'clock.

    The ancient wall clock struck twelve, and Zhuang Xinzhang lay flat on the big bed, his eyes widened, staring blankly at the ceiling in a daze.

    This is already the fifth night of his insomnia.

    For five consecutive days, he slept for less than two hours a day. He was obviously suffering from drowsiness and had a splitting headache, but he still couldn't fall asleep smoothly.

    He almost had to keep his eyes open all night before he fell asleep almost like a faint in the morning of the next day.

    When he was asleep, he also had nightmares.

    Always dreamed that someone was chasing him in the dream, he was very frightened and could only keep running away.

    But in his sleep, he couldn't run fast at all, those legs seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, dragging him down, making him wake up from nightmares again and again, only to realize that he had only slept for an hour or two.

    The more Zhuang Xinzhang thought about it, the more irritable he became, and the more irritable he became, the more he couldn't sleep, so he couldn't help cursing.

    It was really uncomfortable, he sat up and reached out to turn on the bedside lamp.

    As a result, he pressed the switch and found that the light couldn't be turned on.

    In the darkness, he snapped the switch of the bedside lamp, but there was no light in the lamp anyway.

    "Why is there a power outage?" Zhuang Xinzhang became more and more irritable. He picked up his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight function, took advantage of the light of the mobile phone, put on his shoes, and walked to the door to turn on the crystal lamp on the ceiling.

    Sure enough, the crystal lamp did not respond, and the power was really cut off.

    In desperation, Zhuang Xinzhang could only endure his anger, and went to ask the butler in charge of the situation today.

    Zhuang Xinzhang just opened the door, and suddenly felt a chilling wind blowing from the corridor, which made him feel cold all over, and shivered uncontrollably.

    Feeling that my heart has been blown half cold, Zhuang Xinzhang, who has always been timid, suddenly remembered the blind old man he met before for some reason.

    The old man's warning echoed in Zhuang Xinzhang's mind like a spell. He swallowed anxiously, subconsciously wanting to turn around and look for his wife.

    As a result, when he turned his head and saw the big bed was empty, he remembered that today was the day when his wife and his daughter went back to live with her natal family.

    In other words, he was the only one in the room on the third floor.

    Zhuang Xinzhang stood in the darkness where his hands could not be seen, and the hairs on his back trembled instantly.

    Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and go back into the room, but the electronic automatic lock on the floor-to-ceiling windows of his room suddenly opened.

    There was a creak, as if someone pushed open the French window from the balcony and walked into the room.

    The cold night wind rushed in through the open floor-to-ceiling windows, and the curtains were blown wildly. It looked like a group of ghosts dancing wildly were hiding behind the window, declaring their existence with teeth and claws.

    That heart suddenly became cold, and fear rose in Zhuang Xinzhang's heart. He suddenly screamed, and then ran out of the room without looking back.

    He didn't know what he was afraid of, but the coldness in the air made him shiver. He ran all the way, rushing to the servants' duty room like flying.

    Never knowing that he could have such a fast speed, Zhuang Xinzhang slammed on the door of the duty room: "Open the door, open the door quickly!"

    It's a pity that although the lights were on in the duty room, no one responded to him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1742 Something quietly came to him.

    ?

    Zhuang Xinzhang cursed angrily again. Only then did he feel that his bladder was distended, and he kicked the door angrily.

    Just when Zhuang Xinzhang felt more and more weird, a flashlight suddenly came over: "Sir, is that you?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang was dazzled by the strong light, and subconsciously raised his hand to resist: "Are you the person in charge of the night watch today? What's going on? Why is there a power outage in my room?"

    The man chuckled, and he slowly approached Zhuang Xinzhang, and a faint burnt smell came from his body.

    Only then did Zhuang Xinzhang realize something was wrong.

    He had never heard the voice of this person.

    Moreover, his walking posture is also very strange, his limbs are stiff, and the muscles of his whole body are curled up together, like a wooden man.

    Feeling something bad subconsciously, Zhuang Xinzhang retreated a bit: "I'll ask you something, just answer it, don't come here."

    "Woooooo" Who knows, that person suddenly started crying. He turned off the flashlight with a bang, shook his body, and slowly approached Zhuang Xinzhang.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was almost scared to pee, his back was against the door of the duty room, and he kept twisting the door handle.

    And the amazing thing is that Zhuang Xinzhang actually opened the door of the duty room.

    With a creak, after the door of the duty room opened, Zhuang Xinzhang subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and turned his head to look into the room.

    As a result, he went to see "corpses" all over the floor. The servants and bodyguards who were on duty were all lying motionless in a pool of blood.

    Zhuang Xinzhang's eyes widened in an instant, and his eyeballs almost spit out of their sockets. The unprecedented sense of fear quickly swallowed him whole, making his scalp numb.

    He was about to scream when the lights in the duty room suddenly went out.

    Immediately afterwards, the palm that had been emitting a scorching smell was placed on his shoulder.

    Something quietly came to him.

    "Ahhh!" Zhuang Xinzhang let out an earth-shattering scream. He tried his best to push away the thing in front of him, but accidentally knocked off his neck.

    The neck of the tall figure was as fragile as a block of tofu, and his head fell to the ground with a slap, like black charcoal, shattered into a piece of dregs.

    In the darkness, Zhuang Xinzhang could clearly see the outline of the figure in front of him.

    This is a tall, headless man.

    There was an unpleasant smell on his body, and he cried and asked Zhuang Xinzhang in pain: "Twenty years ago you set fire to me in the palace house, and now you smashed my head, the master and madam will come to you to demand their lives!  !"

    "Ah! It's not me, help! There are ghosts, there are ghosts!" Zhuang Xinzhang frantically pushed away the ghost in front of him, rushed out of the duty room at the fastest speed, and rushed towards the back garden.

    Zhuang Xinzhang felt severe pain in his heart. He ran frantically to the grove in the back garden, but his feet were unstable and he fell heavily to the ground.

    He couldn't help howling, and suddenly there was a burst of warmth between his crotch.

    The smell of urine permeated the air, and he was so frightened that he peed.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was in so much pain that he subconsciously wanted to find his mobile phone for help, but found that the mobile phone was accidentally left in the duty room just now.

    Without the courage to go back to that terrible place, Zhuang Xinzhang curled up in the corner, his expression distorted by fear, and kept begging for mercy: "God, Jesus, Tathagata Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Lord Yama, Sun Wukong, woo woo woo, please  You guys help me, I, I was wrong" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1743 Please let me go

    ?

    However, just as Zhuang Xinzhang finished speaking, a gust of cold wind hit again, and then, two glowing ghosts suddenly appeared not far away.

    It was the figure of a middle-aged man and woman. They were wearing ordinary house clothes, and their figures naturally emitted a faint light like will-o'-the-wisps.

    Zhuang Xinzhang broke out in cold sweat all over his body. He wanted to get up and run away, but his body didn't listen to him at all!

    "Zhuang Xinzhang" The crying voices of the two ghosts reverberated in the air strangely and gloomyly, making Zhuang Xinzhang's body tremble uncontrollably in fright, almost losing his courage.

    Zhuang Xinzhang didn't dare to look, he closed his eyes, put the palms of his hands together, and kept rubbing: "No, don't, I was wrong, woo woo woo, I beg you adults don't remember the villain's mistakes, please let me go."  pass me!"

    However, after the two ghosts trembled for a moment, the light around them suddenly turned a miserable red like blood.

    The two ghosts screamed hysterically together, and the screams were mixed with miserable cries, which made people shudder just listening to it.

    "No, we will never forgive you, you should be damned, you should be damned!" The horrible screams made waves in the air, and the leaves of the whole forest were blown wildly by the strong wind!

    The sound of the howling wind was like thousands of evil spirits wailing, which scared Zhuang Xinzhang's soul to pieces.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I really didn't mean it! I'm willing to make amends, please forgive me!" Zhuang Xinzhang was terrified, and said without hesitation: "I didn't mean it, uncle and aunt. Back then, I was just a  Time is obsessed with me and I know I'm wrong!"

    "No! I will keep pestering you, and I will let you live or die!" The women's mournful cries sounded like the old lady of the Gong family who died in the fire that year!

    Zhuang Xinzhang went to Gong's house back then, and he met Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu's parents, so he knew more clearly how the couple died that year!

    Thinking of this, he became more and more anxious: "No, please"

    "You have to make amends! Otherwise, we will come here again. I will appear by your side day and night, pester you and your family, and let your children and grandchildren be tortured by me, hahahaha!"  An angry, distorted laughter echoed in the air, and then the blood-red figure suddenly flew towards Zhuang Xinzhang's direction with a whoosh.

    Zhuang Xinzhang's pupils shrank, and an inaudible scream came out of his throat, then he rolled his eyes and passed out.

    The moment Zhuang Xinzhang lost consciousness, the ghost that was heading straight for him finally stopped, and then three or four meters away from him, his figure flickered twice before disappearing.

    At this time, Bao Sihan and Gong Yu, who had been hiding in the dark, also came out at the same time.

    Bo Sihan followed Gong Yu's side, and clearly felt the evil spirit emanating from Gong Yu's body.

    He was on the verge of rage, his clenched fists and even his nails pierced deeply into his palm, but he never paid attention.

    Bo Sihan stood beside Gongyu silently, seeing this scene, he didn't say anything, but lit two cigarettes, put one into his mouth, and handed the other to Gongyu.

    Gong Yu's mood fluctuated violently, and he needed tobacco to help him calm down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1744 What are you going to do with Zhuang Xin?

    ?

    Reaching out to take the cigarette that Bao Sihan handed over, Gong Yu took a deep breath, then spat it out tremblingly, and asked Bao Sihan in a hoarse voice: "Next, what do you plan to do with Zhuang Xinzhang?"

    "The follow-up matters have been paved. Next, I will be in charge of finishing it. You don't have to worry." Bao Sihan said.

    Gong Yu nodded, his eyes fell on Zhuang Xinzhang who had fainted from fright, and he flicked the cigarette ash with his fingers: "It's over if you don't scare him. What he said just now proves that he and our Gong family were in the past.  No matter what, I can't let him go easily!"

    Bo Sihan's eyes were also very cold: "I've already arranged a backup, and Zhuang Xinzhang will definitely turn himself in next time, and pay the price for what he did."

    Gong Yu said slowly: "Recently, there seems to be some other people around Zhuang Xinzhang besides us. When my bodyguards were following Zhuang Xinzhang, they accidentally discovered that other people were silently following Zhuang Xinzhang in the dark, but they couldn't catch them.  A current."

    Bao Sihan: "I've also heard about this matter. My people have already dealt with it. If the other party has not made any progress, then we don't have to worry about it. If there is anything wrong with the other party, we can also take action in time. I  I'll be in charge of arranging everything."

    Gong Yu was always at ease when Bao Sihan was doing things. He looked at Bao Sihan with complicated eyes, and let out a long breath: "Sihan, thanks to your help in this matter. If I were alone  , I may have no way to stay sane."

    For him, the fire that year was a lingering nightmare.

    For the past twenty years, he has been tormented by nightmares, unable to sleep peacefully day and night, as soon as he closes his eyes, it will be the palace mansion that will be engulfed in flames.

    In that house were his parents whose bodies were ignited by the fire. In every dream, he seemed to have a crazy look, and he wanted to save his parents like crazy.

    But every time, his efforts will be in vain. He is powerless, just like twenty years ago, he can only watch his parents die in the sea of ??fire.

    The turbulent mood affected Gongyu, he put the cigarette to his mouth tremblingly, and took a strong puff: "Then I will leave this to you first. Yunian told me that Wanwan has already noticed something wrong and was sleeping in the  My guest room is waiting for us to go back, you should think about how to deal with it, I will go back first."

    He couldn't stay here any longer, and if he looked at Zhuang Xinzhang again, he couldn't guarantee whether he could suppress the urge in his heart to kill Zhuang Xinzhang.

    When Bao Sihan heard about Mu Wanwan, a soft light flashed in his eyes, he nodded silently, and watched Gongyu leave.

    After Gong Yu left, Bao Sihan called and asked Fang Xun to bring someone over to clean up the mess.

    After doing all this, Fang Xun returned to Bao Sihan's side and reported to Bao Sihan: "Sir, all the mess has been cleaned up, and there is no evidence left at the scene. Next, let's go to the villa to clean it up."  OK."

    Bo Sihan thought of Gong Yu's words just now, and now he was ready to return: "Well, you deal with it according to the plan, I will go back first."

    Fang Xun saw Bao Sihan's anxiety: "Sir, do you want to go back by yourself? Wait a moment, and I can take you back. It's not safe to drive alone at night." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1745 I will not do anything dangerous behind your back, now you can rest assured

    ?

    Bo Sihan shook his head: "No, I'll go by myself."

    After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan took the car keys from Fang Xun's hand, and drove away.

    Fang Xun focused on Zhuang Xinzhang, and together with the rest of the bodyguards, returned to the villa with Zhuang Xinzhang who had fainted from fright, and then cleaned up the mess in the villa.

    Here, Bao Sihan raced all the way, and finally rushed back to the Gong's house at the fastest speed.

    Bo Sihan went upstairs all the way, came to Mu Wanwan's room, opened the door and walked in.

    Mu Wanwan was lying on a big soft bed in snow-white pajamas. The bedside lamp on the bedside table emitted a faint light, shining on Mu Wanwan's body, making her peaceful sleeping face look softer.

    Seeing this scene, Bo Sihan's heart softened uncontrollably, he walked over in three steps at a time, and sat down beside her bed.

    Mu Wanwan didn't fall into a deep sleep. After feeling a strange movement, she opened her eyes and looked at the man sitting by the bed. The next second, she slipped into his arms coquettishly: "What are you doing?"  Are you here so late?"

    Bo Sihan hugged the person in his arms even more tightly: "I went to deal with some things with my little uncle."

    Mu Wanwan looked up at Bao Sihan, her clear and dark eyes were full of sleepiness, her voice sounded soft: "Is it something you can't tell me?"

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and smoothed the broken hair next to Li Mu Wanwan's ears, his tone sounded softer: "You want to know?"

    Mu Wanwan hummed obediently: "I really want to know, but if Brother Sihan doesn't want to talk, then I won't ask."

    Bao Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's well-behaved appearance in his eyes, so how could he not bear to tell her the truth: "The thing is like this. We learned about the existence of a person from Gong Hongcheng before, and his name is Zhuang Xinzhang. Back then  The Gong family is on fire, Gong Hongcheng once saw Zhuang Xinzhang appearing outside the gate of the Gong family."

    After listening to what Bao Sihan said, Mu Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds because of excessive surprise, then grabbed his arm and asked anxiously: "Then why didn't you tell me earlier? Is it true? That man  Why did you go to the palace back then?"

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's eager expression, Bao Sihan immediately comforted her softly: "Don't worry, let me tell you slowly. According to the information we have investigated so far, Zhuang Xinzhang must be related to the fire that year.  , have an inseparable relationship. It¡¯s just a specific situation that needs further investigation.¡±

    Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes, concealing the flash of sadness in her eyes, and said from the bottom of her heart: "I seem to understand why you and my little uncle didn't tell my mother and me about this. We are really very happy.  It¡¯s hard to keep calm, and once you get too impulsive, you won¡¯t be able to investigate smoothly.¡±

    "I didn't intend to hide it from you on purpose, but I just didn't want you to worry with me." Bao Sihan put his arms around the warm and soft little person in his arms, and stroked her cheek lovingly with the other hand, "Are you angry?"  ?¡±

    Mu Wanwan pressed her small face to Bao Sihan's chest, and said in a sullen tone, "How can I be so narrow-minded? I'm just worried that you and my little uncle will do something dangerous behind our backs. You  You know, the last thing I like to see you put yourself in danger."

    "Don't worry, I won't do any dangerous things behind your back, so you can rest assured now?" Bao Sihan's tone was low and gentle, concealing pampering.

    ps: Akimbo, so few messages!  sad!  But still dear wives, see you tomorrow~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1746 Brother Sihan, I'm sleepy and I want you to hug me to sleep.

    ?

    The wrinkles in Mu Wanwan's heart have been completely smoothed out by Bao Sihan, she was relieved, the suppressed sleepiness swept over her: "Well as long as everything goes well, brother Sihan, I'm sleepy, I want you to  Hold me to sleep."

    "Okay." Of course it was impossible for Bao Sihan to refuse Mu Wanwan's warm invitation. He took off his coat and shoes, lifted the quilt, and went in with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Mu Wanwan quickly fell asleep in Bao Sihan's arms.

    Bo Sihan lowered his head, pressed a deep kiss on Mu Wanwan's forehead, and fell asleep with her.

    After a sleepless night, the next morning, when Mu Wanwan was half asleep and half awake, Bao Sihan's cell phone rang.

    After Bo Sihan connected the phone, he deliberately lowered his voice, and communicated with the person on the other end: "What's the matter?"

    The person on the other end of the phone didn't know what he had said to Bao Sihan, he hummed twice and said, "Everything is going according to plan, I'll be there right away."

    After Bao Sihan hung up the phone, Mu Wanwan, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes, and looked at Bao Sihan confusedly: "Brother Sihan, who called you?"

    Bao Sihan stretched out his hand, patted Mu Wanwan's head and said, "It's my fault, it was too loud and woke you up. It was Xue Qiankun who called, saying that everything on Zhuang Xinzhang's side was over.  Arrangements are made, just to be on the safe side, I'm going to check on the situation. It's still early, so go ahead and sleep."

    Mu Wanwan didn't even want to open her eyes because she was sleepy.

    Like a coquettish little beast, she grabbed Bao Sihan's hand and rubbed it on her fair and tender cheek: "I'll wait for you to come back, you have to promise me, you can't take any risks."

    "Okay." Bao Sihan nodded in agreement without hesitation, then lowered his head, placed a kiss on Mu Wanwan's lips, got up and left.

    The moment Bao Sihan stood outside the door and closed the door, the gentle expression he showed when facing Mu Wanwan just now disappeared completely in an instant, and he walked downstairs expressionlessly.

    Downstairs, Xue Qiankun was driving a car and waiting outside the palace gate.

    Seeing Bao Sihan approaching quickly, Xue Qiankun took the initiative to get out of the car, opened the door, and watched him get in the car: "Sir, things are going very well. The people we put in Zhuang Xinzhang's villa have already arranged everything  Back to normal, just wait for Zhuang Xinzhang to wake up."

    "Well. Those who have been secretly following Zhuang Xinzhang, how are they doing now?" Bao Sihan asked expressionlessly.

    Xue Qiankun turned the front of the car, drove the car out, and replied: "Our people found that they seemed to be making some moves, but we still can't determine the real purpose of the other party. Once those people make any movement, our people will be the first  When the time comes, let us report the situation."

    "Then go to the place where Mr. Gao is first." After Bo Sihan ordered, he closed his eyes and fell into a doze.

    At the same time, the dealer's villa.

    Zhuang Xinzhang lay on the big bed with a painful expression. He was once again haunted by nightmares, and he kept moaning and begging for mercy: "I was wrong. Back then, I shouldn't be greedy for a while. I shouldn't have passed.  My fault¡­¡­"

    At this moment, there was an orderly knock on the door of Zhuang Xinzhang's bedroom.

    Knock knock-

    Zhuang Xinzhang shivered, opened his eyes suddenly, and was so scared that he was out of breath. He stared blankly at the familiar ceiling in the bedroom, unable to recover for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1747 Dad, are you okay?  say something

    ?

    Why is he here?

    The memory of last night still stays in the grove in the back garden. Zhuang Xinzhang can still think of the ferocious and terrifying look of the old couple in the Gong family, who wanted to fly over to kill him!

    For a while, his face became more and more ugly, and his heart beat wildly.

    At this time, there was another knock on the door outside his bedroom, and Zhuang Nan's worried voice sounded outside the door: "Dad, are you okay? Talk to me."

    "Little Nan!" Zhuang Xinzhang became excited when he heard the voice of his precious daughter. He turned over and got out of bed, ran over barefoot and opened the door.

    Outside the door, Zhuang Nan was wearing Grandma Xiang's new seasonal suit. Seeing Zhuang Xinzhang's ugly face, she couldn't help being startled: "Dad, are you okay? Why is your face so ugly?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang couldn't help stretching out his hand, and suddenly hugged his daughter forcefully: "Xiao Nan, the house was haunted last night! Everyone in the duty room is dead!"

    After Zhuang Nan pushed Zhuang Xinzhang away, he looked at Zhuang Xinzhang with an indescribable expression and asked, "Dad, are you okay? Wasn't Steward Wang on duty last night? When I went home just now, he stopped the car for me."  Che, how could he be dead?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang looked surprised: "This is absolutely impossible. I clearly saw Wang Butler's body lying in the duty room last night. Xiao Nan, if you make such a nasty joke with Dad again, Dad will never forgive you  of!"

    Zhuang Nan looked at Zhuang Xinzhang and felt that he was abnormal from the bottom of his heart: "Dad, did you have a nightmare?"

    Seeing that Zhuang Nan didn't believe it, Zhuang Xinzhang's expression became a little anxious. He stretched out his hand and showed Zhuang Nan the wound on her palm: "Look, this is when I was chased by a ghost yesterday.  The wound left by falling on the ground! This cannot be faked, I really met a ghost!"

    Zhuang Nan didn't believe Zhuang Xinzhang's nonsense because of the broken skin wound on his hand: "Dad, have you been under too much psychological pressure recently? I know a very good psychiatrist. Why don't I take you to see it?"  ?¡±

    Zhuang Xinzhang was about to be pissed off by Zhuang Nan: "You damn girl, why don't you believe what I say!"

    Zhuang Nan was reprimanded for no reason, and he was also very upset: "How can you blame me? Dad, this is clearly your problem, what is haunted or not? Butler Wang is alive and well. You insist that he is dead. What is it?  Who doesn't believe anyone."

    "Impossible! I clearly saw their bodies last night, there is nothing wrong!" Zhuang Xinzhang said sharply.

    After he opened the door of the duty room last night, the first thing he saw was the miserable figure of Steward Wang lying in a pool of blood.

    The memory of that time was played out in front of his eyes, and he could be sure that everything was true!

    Zhuang Nanyong stared at Zhuang Xinzhang with eyes that seemed to be looking at a psychopath, wondering if her father was really crazy!

    "Sir, miss, what's the matter? Why are you two suddenly arguing?" At this moment, a housekeeper in a suit who looked over 60 years old came over and looked at the father and daughter with concern.  asked the man.

    "Wang Steward, it's just right for you to come." Zhuang Nan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Steward, then turned his eyes to look at Zhuang Xinzhang, "Dad, take a look for yourself, Wang Steward is fine at all, don't talk nonsense  Already." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1748 It wasn't last night, together with those bodyguards, who were given by ghosts...

    ?

    "Sir, your complexion looks very bad. What's wrong with you? Do you need me to ask a doctor to come and have a look?" Wang Butler asked with concern.

    "You, it wasn't last night that you were given by ghosts with those bodyguards" Zhuang Xinzhang couldn't continue speaking halfway through, because Steward Wang also looked at him with that unbelievable look, as if he really  An irrational lunatic.

    Even he himself doubted, did he read it wrong?  !

    But the experience last night was so real, he still feels pain all over his body!

    If he was wrong, then what are the signs of his body now?

    "Let's go, let's go to the duty room and adjust the monitoring!" Zhuang Xinzhang didn't want to believe that everything last night was an illusion. After he finished speaking, he quickened his pace and rushed out from where he was.

    "Wang Steward, my mother and I were not at home last night. What happened? Why did my father suddenly become obsessed with ghosts? This is a society ruled by law. Where did the ghost come from?"  Zhuang Nan muttered in dissatisfaction.

    Steward Wang persuaded: "Miss, please be more considerate to Mr., Mr. has been under a lot of work pressure recently, maybe he has hallucinations."

    "Forget it, I'd like to go check the surveillance with him and let him know how ridiculous what he said is." Zhuang Nan stepped on his high heels and quickened his pace to catch up.

    After watching Zhuang Nan leave quickly, the corner of Wang Butler's lips curled into a sneer, and he chased after him.

    Here, Zhuang Xinzhang excitedly went to check all the monitoring data, but found nothing.

    There is also surveillance in the duty room. According to the surveillance, Steward Wang and those bodyguards who should be dead have been on duty in the duty room honestly all night. Except for a midnight snack, at other times they  They are all watching the monitor honestly.

    After Zhuang Nan watched the surveillance with Zhuang Xinzhang, he couldn't help showing a disgusted expression on his face: "Dad, look at what I said? I said it was your problem, but you still don't believe it."

    Zhuang Xinzhang raised his hand and scratched his head wonderingly, still muttering: "This is impossible, I clearly saw it! Then what happened to the wound on my hand?"

    "Sir, are you too tired? Why don't you ask for leave today and don't go to the company?" Wang Butler said with concern.

    Zhuang Nan's face was impatient, and he said angrily: "Dad, you can't do it, you can go find a magic stick and have a look. It's better to spend money to eliminate disasters than you are suspicious all day long."

    When Zhuang Nan said this, he originally wanted to mock Zhuang Xinzhang.

    Unexpectedly, after hearing what she said, Zhuang Xinzhang nodded with approval on his face: "Yes, I should ask that blind old man that day to clarify! Butler Wang, prepare a car for me immediately!"

    Where did Zhuang Nan think that Zhuang Xinzhang would play cards so unreasonably, and reached out to stop him: "Dad, can you calm down?"

    "You don't understand, so leave me alone." Zhuang Xinzhang was impatient, pushed Zhuang Nan away, and rushed out quickly.

    Zhuang Nan was pushed to the ground by Zhuang Xinzhang, watched Zhuang Xinzhang rush out like crazy, stared at his back and shouted: "Father, where are you going!"

    Zhuang Xinzhang didn't listen at all, he went upstairs and hurriedly changed a piece of clothes, got in the car, and left his villa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1749 He always felt that things were not that simple.

    ?

    After leaving home for some distance, Zhuang Xinzhang calmed down instead.

    He always felt that things were not that simple.

    Everything he experienced last night cannot be described in a simple dream.

    Everything that happened was so real, he was sure he read it right.

    However, why is he the only one who has an impression of what happened last night, while the others don't remember at all?

    Could it be that this matter has something to do with Gongyu?

    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xinzhang gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone, and played Gongyu's call.

    However, before Zhuang Xinzhang could get through to Gongyu, he pressed the hang up button in fear.

    No, no, he can't call Gong Yu to ask about these things at this time.

    If all of that is true, then according to Gong Yu's temperament, he will definitely be more suspicious of him.

    The driver of the car has been observing Zhuang Xinzhang through the rearview mirror, and seeing that he has been silent, he couldn't help asking: "Sir, are you all right?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang glanced at the driver impatiently, and said angrily: "Don't worry about it, you drive your car!"

    The driver was kind and caring, but he didn't expect to be bullied, so he had to drive silently in the direction of the company.

    Just when Zhuang Xinzhang was wondering whether he should go to that person to discuss this matter, a figure on the side of the road suddenly broke into his eyes.

    I saw the blind old man he met before sitting on the side of the road, talking with a couple.

    "Stop!" Zhuang Xinzhang originally wanted to come here to try his luck, to see if he could meet this blind old man again, but he did not expect to meet him, so he hurriedly asked the driver to stop.

    After the car stopped, Zhuang Xinzhang quickly got out of the car, then went straight to the blind old man and walked over.

    Here, Mr. Gao is seriously acting with the two couples he hired here: "The reason why your children have been sick all the time is because you have sold the house of your hometown without authorization. It is the ancestral house. It is very  Important. If you are smart, you should buy back the ancestral house as soon as possible, so that your children will not suffer from illness again."

    What Mr. Gao said caused the couple to nod their heads.

    Among them, the man thanked Dade with a look of gratitude: "Thank you, old man, you are really the reborn parents of our family, we will go back right away, find a way to raise money, and quickly buy the ancestral house"

    Zhuang Xinzhang came over, looked at the scene, and there was a little suspicion in his eyes: "Is it really as mysterious as it is said? I think it's just a charlatan talking nonsense."

    After the couple heard this, Qi Qi changed his face and looked very unhappy.

    Among them, the man looked at Zhuang Xinzhang fiercely: "Who are you? Why do you speak so badly! Mr. Gao is a master! You offend Mr. Gao, be careful to be punished by God!"

    A little fear did flash across Zhuang Xinzhang's face, but he still had an expression of reluctance to admit defeat: "What nonsense, who would believe these Arabian Nights?"

    The couple are very dedicated to their work. They took the money, and of course they had to put on the show to the end.

    The woman showed an angry expression: "You are too much! Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Gao!"

    "You two don't need to stand up for me. This kind of thing is something that believers have, and those who don't believe it don't. Mr. Zhuang, if you don't believe me, please leave. Anyway, I don't want to help people who suffer from their own consequences."  Mr. Gao sat quietly, but what he said made the expression on Zhuang Xinzhang's face darken.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1750 Husband, we don't need to argue with this kind of person

    ?

    "How do you know my surname" Zhuang Xinzhang was sure that he must have never told the old man in front of him his name.

    After hearing this, Mr. Gao just smiled mysteriously.

    "Mr. Gao is so powerful, of course he can figure out everything." The man said disdainfully.

    The woman next to him stretched out her hand and tugged at her husband's arm: "Husband, we don't need to argue with this kind of person. He provoked Mr. Gao. When he regrets it, let's go."

    Zhuang Xinzhang was so terrified by the couple that he even forgot to speak for a while, and could only watch them leave in silence.

    Mr. Gao seemed to be lazy and continued to argue with Zhuang Xinzhang. He smiled and stood up leaning on his guide stick, then turned and left.

    Zhuang Xinzhang stared at Mr. Gao's leaving back, clenched his fists tightly, not sure whether Mr. Gao was telling the truth, or this man was a charlatan!

    Mr. Gao smiled and walked forward, still remembering to say slowly: "Zhuang Xinzhang, it's time to pay for the wrong things you did 20 years ago. Do you still remember why you couldn't give birth to the baby?"  Son? It's because God is punishing you, and you will pay the price if you want to make you extinct."

    After Zhuang Xinzhang heard this, his scalp went numb with fright.

    What Mr. Gao said is the deepest secret he has hidden for so many years!

    In fact, he always wanted to have a son back then, but no matter what, he couldn't succeed.

    For this reason, he asked his wife to beat his two daughters for three years. In the end, her wife's body could not bear the huge damage caused by the continuous miscarriages, so she had to give birth to the third daughter, Zhuang Nan.

    Also because of this, his wife's natal family had a strong opinion on him and once wanted to divorce them.

    He was afraid of the influence of his wife's natal family, so he had to give up the idea of ??having a son.

    It didn't sound good to hear about it, so he never mentioned it to anyone.

    At this time, when Mr. Gao suddenly heard this matter, Zhuang Xinzhang felt as if he had been slapped in the face in public, and he was ashamed and afraid.

    This time, Zhuang Xinzhang completely believed Mr. Gao's words, and rushed forward: "Mr. Gao, please help me."

    Mr. Gao didn't speak. He was silent for a full minute, and then said: "I can't help you, I can only show you a clear way. If you believe, you can follow me."

    Zhuang Xinzhang nodded hurriedly, and left with Mr. Gao.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was too flustered, so he didn't notice that after they left, a black car slowly followed behind them.

    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Bao Sihan watched Zhuang Xinzhang's back indifferently through the car window.

    Xue Qiankun, who was driving, also raised his hand to help the earphones in his ears, looked at Bao Sihan and said, "Sir, according to our reports, the group of people staring at Zhuang Xinzhang seem to be planning to do something to him. Fang Xun  The gentleman asked me to ask the gentleman, should we stop those people in advance? The other party seems to want to pretend to be an accident and get rid of Zhuang Xinzhang."

    "No, let those people come over." Bao Sihan said indifferently.

    "Yes, sir." Xue Qiankun nodded and continued to follow.

    Here, Zhuang Xinzhang followed Mr. Gao all the way forward, and finally came to the wide and deserted road by the river.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1751 Please show me a clear way!

    ?

    "Mr. Gao, don't be a fool, please show me a clear way!" Zhuang Xinzhang couldn't bear it anymore, stopped, and looked at Mr. Gao urgently and said.

    Mr. Gao raised the corners of his lips with a half-smile: "It's very simple. You have to pay for the sins you committed yourself. You know who you hurt back then. They all died in vain. The resentment is too heavy.  gone."

    "But, it's been so many years, why did you come out to harm me now?" Zhuang Xinzhang really couldn't understand this.

    "If I'm not mistaken, the ghosts haunting you should have been very kind people during their lifetime. They must have had something to worry about before they suddenly appeared. Did their family find any lost relatives? If so  , Everything can explain the pain. It is normal for family members to miss them and cause their hatred." Mr. Gao said.

    Zhuang Xinzhang thought of Gong Yiwan who was with Gong Yu that day, and suddenly realized.

    Even though Gong Yiwan did not admit his identity, neither did Gong Yu, but he was sure that he would not admit the wrong person!

    That woman is Gong Yiwan, that's right!

    ?Because the daughter who had been lost for many years came back, both the old gentleman and the old lady of the Gong family felt resentful because of their guilt and longing for their daughter, and came to seek revenge on him.

    "Mr. Gao, what you said is right, but I can't admit what I did back then, or I will be ruined for the rest of my life!" Zhuang Xinzhang said anxiously, and reached out to grab Mr. Gao, "Help me  Well, I can give you money, I'm rich."

    Mr. Gao has never seen such a shameless person as Zhuang Xinzhang. No matter how good his acting skills are, he can't help but roll his eyes at the man in front of him.

    However, Mr. Gao finally held back, and pushed Zhuang Xinzhang away with a firm attitude: "Everything that has a cause must have an effect. If you can bear the evil spirits haunting you day and night, you don't have to turn yourself in."

    Zhuang Xinzhang seemed to be struck by lightning, and after seeing Mr. Gao finished speaking, he left him and left without looking back.

    Zhuang Xinzhang knelt on the ground decadently, at a loss.

    Is this the only way he can go?

    No, he doesn't want to, he doesn't want to give in!

    Zhuang Xinzhang has never been so irritable, he raised his hand and grabbed his hair vigorously.

    Just when Zhuang Xinzhang didn't know what to do, there was a sudden roar of a car driving behind him.

    Zhuang Xinzhang turned his head and looked behind him puzzled, and saw a large white truck rushing straight to where he was.

    The front of the opponent's car was aimed at Zhuang Xinzhang's position from the very beginning, and the accelerator was slammed to the end, leaving Zhuang Xinzhang with no time to dodge.

    Zhuang Xinzhang didn't know how he moved at all. He subconsciously turned his body sideways, and then watched the tires of the big truck roll over in front of him!

    The truck sped past in front of him, and the gust of wind frightened Zhuang Xinzhang almost to his wits.

    Still in shock, he raised his hand and patted his chest: "You fucking don't have eyes!"

    Zhuang Xinzhang was fine if he didn't speak. He just cursed, and the truck driver suddenly lowered the window and looked in his direction.

    It was a man wearing a peaked cap with scars on the corners of his eyes.

    I saw him with a ferocious face, suddenly put into gear and backed up, and the rear of the car slammed into Zhuang Xinzhang again.

    ps: I will speed up the pace below, babies, have a good weekend, although there is no small theater this week due to special reasons, but Sese will go to the group to give out red envelopes at night ~ I love you, please leave a message and ask for a reward (remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1752 Who are you?  Why save me?

    ?

    Zhuang Xinzhang was so frightened that his feet were so weak that he couldn't stand up. He watched in despair as the car slammed into his direction, almost thinking that he was going to die here.

    At this critical moment, a black car suddenly swept over, and then stood firmly in front of Zhuang Xinzhang.

    The man with the scar was startled, and hurriedly stepped on the brakes.

    The rear of the car stopped at a distance from the black car, a drop of cold sweat dripped from the forehead of the man with the scar, and he cursed: "Damn it!"

    After the voice fell, the man with the scar slammed into gear, and then drove the truck out at an extremely fast speed.

    Zhuang Xinzhang looked at the glass in the back seat of the black car with trembling eyes, and asked, "Who are you? Why did you save me?"

    "You should think carefully about who is going to kill you, and what you should do to survive." Bao Sihan's indifferent voice came from the car, and the black car sped out from the spot.

    Zhuang Xinzhang stared blankly at the black car leaving, and a figure immediately appeared in his mind.

    He is very clear that that person must have noticed his strangeness.

    Except for that person, no one can do such a vicious thing!

    That person has already moved his mind to kill him, he has no choice now, the only thing he can do is to surrender himself.

    At least stay in prison, that person will definitely not be able to do anything to him again, he can still live!

    The hesitation in Zhuang Xinzhang's heart disappeared immediately, he stood up staggeringly, and walked towards the nearest police station

    On the other side, the black car crazily chased the big truck all the way.

    Xue Qiankun's driving skills are very good. No matter how the man with the scar takes advantage of the big truck and tries to block him with the huge body, he can still bite the distance between the car and the big truck to death.  Opponent any chance of escape.

    Xue Qiankun kept turning the steering wheel in his hand, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead.

    In contrast, Bao Sihan sat firmly on the back seat, staring at the large truck in front of him: "Speed ??up and get in front of him."

    Xue Qiankun looked at the menacing big truck in front of him, gritted his teeth, stepped on the gas pedal vigorously, followed the gap between the big truck and the roadside railings, and crossed over forcefully.

    The man with the scar just happened to see such a scene from the corner of his eye, and a venomous look appeared in his eyes. He turned the steering wheel and used the huge body of the truck to try to trap the black car that Bo Sihan and the two were in between the truck body and the railing.

    Xue Qiankun's heart suddenly turned cold when he saw the truck body rolling over.

    His movements also paused for an instant, and he squeezed the steering wheel nervously.

    At this critical moment, Bo Sihan's condensed voice sounded from behind him: "Speed ??up, rush over."

    Xue Qiankun subconsciously glanced at the rearview mirror.

    Bao Sihan's indifferent handsome face was reflected in the mirror, and the shadow cast by the truck had already enveloped his whole body. The threat of death was right in front of him, but there was no sign of flinching in his eyes.

    "Xue Qiankun, speed up." The man's slightly impatient voice sounded again, and he swept towards Xue Qiankun's direction with oppressive and cold eyes.

    Without even thinking about it, Xue Qiankun stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and then rushed out with a whoosh.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1753 That's the look of a superior person looking down on an ant.

    ?

    Zila¡ª¡ª!

    The body of the sedan clung to the railing and slammed through the gap at the last moment.

    The man with the scar looked at this scene in disbelief.

    He watched helplessly as the black car rushed out. The man sitting in the back seat passed through the glass of the back seat and gave him a blank look.

    That is a kind of superior person, looking down on the eyes of ants.

    The scarred man trembled subconsciously, and sweat emerged from the palms of his hands holding the steering wheel.

    He has never seen a person who can have such a cold and arrogant gaze, as if everything is firmly in his hands, and even he is just a small plaything in this man's hands!

    Such a person, no matter what, can't let him leave here alive!

    Otherwise, once he leaves here alive, he will use countless means to deal with himself!

    Madness appeared in the scarred man's eyes, his expression was distorted, and he wanted to step on the accelerator and knock the black car in front of him into the air!

    But under Bao Sihan's gaze, he didn't have the courage, and his body was trembling instinctively.

    Bo Sihan sneered contemptuously, and looked away.

    The man with the scar immediately felt a great humiliation, and the anger in his heart surged out. He was about to kill the killer, but the black car drove away, leaving the truck he was in, and rushed a long distance.

    He subconsciously stopped the truck, and then watched the black car rush all the way to a position six hundred meters away from him, and then stopped steadily.

    "Sir, the other party is driving such a big truck, it is very difficult for us to force him to get out of the car. What should we do now?" Xue Qiankun was terrified, and turned his head to look at the big truck where the scarred man was while speaking.

    Bo Sihan leaned lazily on the back seat, and ordered: "Turn around the car and face that car."

    Xue Qiankun was very obedient and followed Bao Sihan's instructions, turned around and faced the truck.

    Xue Qiankun didn't know Bao Sihan's plan at all, he turned his head to look at Bao Sihan, saw Bao Sihan move his thin lips and said: "Okay, get out of the car."

    Xue Qiankun's spirit has been in a tense state. After hearing this, for a moment he thought he heard it wrong.

    Here, while Bao Sihan was speaking, he had already got out of the car. He straightened the folds of the collar of his coat, and casually took off the expensive coat and threw it on the back seat.

    Xue Qiankun looked puzzled, obediently got out of the car, and watched as Bao Sihan unbuttoned his tie and collar, revealing his firm chest.

    Rolling up his sleeves to reveal his strong arms, Bao Sihan went to the driving seat and sat down, and closed the car door with a bang, all in one go.

    Immediately afterwards, the high beams of the black car were facing the truck and flashed three times in a row, as if provoking the man with the scar.

    Xue Qiankun stood outside the car, watching Bao Sihan's movements, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    Flashing the lights three times and sounding the horn once, this is an international customary rule when gambling on cars.

    Car gambling is an extremely simple game that challenges human nature. Two cars face to face and collide at the same time, and the one who can pass the steering wheel without moving the steering wheel wins in the end.  A desperate gamble!

    Xue Qiankun didn't expect Bao Sihan to play so wildly, and planned to rush up to stop him, but he heard Bao Sihan thumping the horn heavily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1756 Brother Sihan, who is that person?

    ?

    "Okay then, after we meet, you can tell me what happened first, and then we can go to my mother and explain it." Mu Wanwan sighed, and stretched out her hand to rub her worriedly while speaking.  Rubbing between the eyebrows.

    Now she only hopes that her mother and little uncle can be strong, otherwise she worries that they may have an emotional breakdown.

    "I'll be waiting for you at the school gate, come here." Bo Sihan's deep voice came from the phone.

    After Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, she decisively turned around and walked towards the school gate.

    After a while, Mu Wan got into the black car and got into the arms of the man sitting in the back.

    "Brother Sihan, who is that person?" Mu Wanwan pressed her face against Bao Sihan's chest, and asked in a sullen tone.

    "He is Zhuang Xinzhang. His parents have a very good relationship with your grandparents, and they often visited the palace family back then. However, his parents were very strict with him, and he himself is a person who likes to spend time and drink, so he moved back then.  With a twisted mind, he sneaked into the palace's house at night to steal money" After Bao Sihan's words reached this point, Mu Wanwan looked up at him with an unbelievable expression on his face.

    "Is he trying to steal money?" Mu Wanwan's eyes turned red with excitement, she slowly clenched her fists, her words were filled with unconcealable anger, "If he was only trying to steal money, why would he want to steal money?"  set fire?"

    Even if Zhuang Xinzhang stole all the property of the Gong family, she would not be so angry!

    In order to steal money, a person burned her grandparents to death, and caused her little uncle to become mentally disturbed due to overstimulation.

    If her grandparents hadn't died, many tragedies could have been avoided.

    Perhaps her mother will be found earlier, and their family will be reunited earlier.

    Everything was ruined by that man named Zhuang Xinzhang.

    The dirty thoughts in his heart caused her mother to regret for the rest of her life, and to live in the guilt of not being able to accompany her parents at the last moment.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan was so angry that she almost ran away.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand, and gently stroked Mu Wanwan's shoulder, comforting her emotions.

    "Sihan, how do we talk to my mother? How can she bear it?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan uneasily with unconcealable worry.

    Now she is completely confused, she doesn't know what to do to ensure that her mother is not hurt.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking at him earnestly, Bao Sihan gave her a very pertinent answer: "Wanwan, I think it's best to tell the truth. The facts are already in front of us, and we can have a chance to find the culprit.  , the grandpa and grandma under Nine Springs will definitely be happy."

    Bo Sihan's words gave Mu Wanwan strength.

    She leaned her head against his chest: "Brother Sihan, you are right, let's go, let's go back to the Gong's house first, and we will talk after we meet my little uncle."

    "Wanwan, my uncle is not at home now, but went to see Zhuang Xinzhang." Bao Sihan said softly.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned for a moment: "How could you let my little uncle go to see the arsonist? You know my little uncle's temper, and something is going to happen!"

    She knew her little uncle very well.

    According to her little uncle's temper, this time it's very easy for big troubles to happen!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1757 I have been in contact with so many men, but you are the only one who doesn't attack you, and you don't think about your own reasons

    ?

    "Little uncle needs to vent. Besides, Mr. Si is by his side, and Mr. Tian is also there, so there shouldn't be a big problem." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    "Si Han, do you still want to expect Professor Si to stop my little uncle? According to the way the two of them get along with each other, if my little uncle gets angry when the time comes, Professor Si might help my little uncle beat someone together. What does he do?"  No one can stop you! Mr. Xue, hurry up and drive me to see my little uncle, I'm worried." The more Mu Wanwan said, the more worried she became.

    The only person in the family who can hold the little uncle down is her mother, and now that her parents are away, she has to help hold the little uncle down.

    At the same time, in the special visiting room.

    Si Yunnian sat beside Gong Yu and sneezed three or four times in a row.

    Seeing Gongyu looking towards his direction, Si Yunnian smiled very apologetically: "I'm sorry, Xiaoyu, I didn't mean it"

    Gong Yu doesn't care so much now, and frowns slightly: "You don't have to be so careful about my thoughts. I'm fine, I just want to ask Zhuang Xinzhang what happened back then. I can control myself."

    These last words seemed to be addressed to himself.

    In fact, he kept telling himself in his heart to control and be patient.

    "I'm not worried, but I care. Xiaoyu, you have to promise me not to lose your mind. Otherwise, it's really not worth it for you to go crazy for that kind of person." Si Yunnian was worried that Gongyu would hurt himself because of losing control  .

    Si Yunnian's caring words made Gong Yu's heart feel warm.

    He and Si Yunnian looked at each other, only the two of them could understand the affection spreading between them.

    "Haha, Gongyu, you really can't change your shit, you still like to have ambiguities with men. Speaking of which, I was not harmed by you back then because I was lucky. I don't want to become like  You are such a pervert." Zhuang Xinzhang walked in through the door on the other side of the glass wearing handcuffs, and said deliberately provocatively.

    The way he looked at Gongyu was filled with deep-seated hatred.

    In the final analysis, it all started because of Gongyu.

    If Gong Yu hadn't brought Gong Yiwan to see him that day, he wouldn't have become so flustered, and he wouldn't have been found to take advantage of the opportunity to dig up old accounts from more than 20 years ago.

    Therefore, Zhuang Xinzhang has already pushed all the mistakes he has encountered on Gongyu.

    A sharp light flashed in Si Yunnian's usually gentle eyes, and his complexion instantly became extremely gloomy: "Who gave you the courage to talk to Xiaoyu with such an attitude?"

    Gong Yu laughed back in anger. He looked at Zhuang Xinzhang, and suddenly found that he was actually calmer than he imagined.

    At least for now, he only finds Zhuang Xinzhang ridiculous, and is not irritated by his words.

    Zhuang Xinzhang shrank his neck in fright from Si Yunnian's terrifying gaze.

    However, there is a layer of glass between him and the two people outside, even if he angers those two people, he doesn't have to worry about being beaten.

    Zhuang Xinzhang's eyes lit up with pride, and he continued to sneer: "Gong Yu, have you always been abnormal? You must have been in contact with all kinds of men back then, right?"

    "Even if what you said is true, I have been in contact with so many men, but you are the only one who didn't attack you, and you didn't consider your own reasons?" Gong Yu asked mockingly.

    ps: Today's handsome Bo has soft legs, isn't it?  Today's update is a bit late.  Harm, there were really few messages yesterday, so few that it made this bald girl even more bald, please give me some strength, you know, your messages are the motivation for me to persist, lasagna tears!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1754, I hope Bo Sihan wins!

    ?

    Beep¡ª¡ª!

    The loud noise from the horn went straight into the sky, and Bao Sihan's eyes were full of rebelliousness. After putting into gear, he stepped on the accelerator, and rushed straight in the direction of the man with the scar!

    The man with the scar looked at Bao Sihan's almost courting death, and cursed: "Gambling with cars and trucks, you kid will be courting death!"

    How could the scarred man stand such a provocation, he also stepped on the accelerator, and then the car rushed out with a whoosh!

    The distance between the two cars shortened rapidly, from 600 meters at the beginning to 500 meters, 400 meters, and finally 300 meters!

    Xue Qiankun looked at this scene in amazement, his heart was already in his throat, and he kept praying in his heart, hoping that Bo Sihan would win!

    On the truck, the sweat of the man with the scar kept sliding down his forehead. He gritted his teeth and glared at Bao Sihan, cursing this crazy man in his heart to turn the car around quickly.

    I don't know if the prayer of the man with the scar had an effect, but Bo Sihan in the car opposite him finally moved.

    I saw that he withdrew one hand, supported the steering wheel with only one hand, and then closed his eyes.

    This calm and lazy appearance made the scarred man couldn't help scolding his mother.

    This man is a fucking lunatic, absolutely!

    When the two cars were about to collide, the man with the scar finally couldn't help it, and slammed the steering wheel violently!

    Hearing a loud noise, the truck suddenly turned its head, and the car flew out directly under the action of inertia!

    The rearview mirror of Bo Sihan's driver's seat was knocked off, and the truck passed by the body of the car, followed by a loud noise, and the truck overturned on its side.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª!

    The car that Bo Sihan was in rushed out from the spot calmly, and then stopped steadily not far from the truck.

    After the truck rolled over and slid forward for a certain distance, the body rubbed against the ground and made a harsh sound, sparks flew everywhere, and finally stopped with smoke.

    "My mother, I was scared to death!" Xue Qiankun couldn't help feeling weak when he saw the scene in front of him.

    Bo Sihan got out of the car, lit his cigarette and took a deep breath.

    White smoke rippling in the air, Bao Sihan gestured towards Xue Qiankun from the air.

    Xue Qiankun immediately cheered up, ran quickly to the direction of the big truck, then pulled open the deformed door, and forcibly dragged the bloody scarred man out.

    As a result, Xue Qiankun dragged the scarred man's upper body out of the car, and the scarred man's lower body was caught by the deformed body.

    "Ah!" the man with the scar screamed, rolling his eyes as he was dying.

    Xue Qiankun frowned, had to let go of the scarred man, and then looked towards his lower body in the car.

    I have to say that the scar man's luck was really bad. Both of his legs were deformed by the car, especially his left leg, which was almost torn from the root of the thigh, and the ruptured aorta was gushing out continuously.  blood.

    In addition, the man with the scar had multiple comminuted fractures all over his body, and his internal organs were shattered and bleeding. His injuries were so serious that he couldn't wait for the ambulance to arrive in time.

    The scarred man's body trembled uncontrollably, and he kept begging for mercy: "Help me, me, I don't want to die yet"

    Bo Sihan came over, looked at the man with the scar expressionlessly and asked, "Tell me who sent you here to kill someone, maybe I can consider saving your life."

    Blood spit out from the mouth of the man with the scar, and gasping for breath, he said, "I, I don't know him. I only know that the other party is an old man. He gave me a sum of money and asked me to come and kill people today. Ahem, I, I  I haven't seen him" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1755 What kind of old man does he look like? What are his characteristics?

    ?

    "What kind of old man does he look like, and what are his characteristics?" Bao Sihan asked urgently.

    However, the man with the scar lost so much blood that he couldn't stay awake at all, and passed out as soon as he rolled his eyes.

    Xue Qiankun stretched out his hand and slapped the scarred man's face vigorously: "Hey, wake up, hey!"

    However, the man with the scar remained motionless, and even his breathing and heartbeat gradually became weaker.

    About a minute later, Xue Qiankun stretched out his hand to test the pulse of the man with the scar, then frowned and looked at Bao Sihan: "Mr. Bo, he is not breathing anymore."

    After hearing these words, Bo Sihan's eyes never showed the slightest wave.

    He knew very well that it was difficult to get more useful clues from the scar man's mouth.

    "It seems that the other party is more cunning than I imagined." Bao Sihan looked at the scarred man's body, and breathed out another puff of smoke while speaking.

    The faint smell of tobacco rippling in the air with the breeze, Xue Qiankun asked in puzzlement: "Sir, can't we ask Zhuang Xinzhang what's going on? That man should know, who is it?  Are you going to kill him?"

    According to their investigation, Zhuang Xinzhang is a very cautious person, and he should not have had any grudges with so many people.

    What's more, the other party is still at such a juncture, killing him, maybe it has something to do with the Gong family's affairs back then.

    It's just that the man with the scar is dead, and it's already impossible to get him to cooperate with the investigation. They can only find another way to start in person.

    Bo Sihan looked at the man's body with the scar: "Let our people come over to deal with this matter first, and we'll talk about the rest later."

    The most urgent thing for him now is to discuss with Gongyu first and see what Zhuang Xinzhang explained.

    If he really surrendered, it would be best to hand over this matter to those under his father-in-law.

    Xue Qiankun quickly contacted Fang Xun and others.

    ** ***************

    Three hours later, Mu Wanwan, who had just finished her morning class, received a call from Bao Sihan.

    On the way to the cafeteria, after Mu Wanwan connected the phone, the man's low and doting voice came from the phone.

    "Late night."

    A sweet smile appeared on Mu Wanwan's face uncontrollably: "Brother Si Han."

    Bo Sihan: "The matter I told you yesterday has progressed. The man we suspected turned himself in. He admitted that he set fire to the palace house back then, which led to the tragedy."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan's expression froze instantly.

    She stopped in her tracks and asked solemnly, "Do my mother and my little uncle know about this?"

    "My uncle already knows, he's very emotional, Mr. Si is accompanying him to comfort him now. Wanwan, mother-in-law doesn't know about this, I think we should tell her together." Bao Sihan's calm voice  It came from the receiver.

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she suddenly felt like a knife was piercing her heart.

    If possible, she would rather keep her mother from knowing about it for the rest of her life.

    Everything that happened twenty years ago was a lifetime shadow for the mother and the little uncle.

    They finally cheered up, and this time bringing up the past again is tantamount to uncovering the scars that they have finally healed.

    However, no matter how distressed Mu Wanwan is, she also clearly understands that no matter when, her mother has the right to know the truth.

    None of them have the right to hide from her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1619 Wanwan, are you sure you're really okay?

    ?

    Sure enough, as she expected, Bao Sihan put his arms around her waist and led her into the room.

    With a bang, the door of the room slammed shut, and the loud noise startled Suana on the other end of the phone.

    "Wanwan, why is there so much commotion on your side? Are you okay?" Suanna didn't know what was going on with Mu Wanwan, and asked with concern.

    Had to raise her hand to hold the phone far away, Mu Wanwan couldn't answer Suanna, and didn't dare to make a sound, for fear that Suanna on the other end of the phone would hear something.

    Suanna couldn't wait for Mu Wanwan's answer, and became more and more nervous: "Wanwan, are you listening? Don't scare me."

    Mu Wanwan was so nervous that she couldn't bear it, she bit Bao Sihan angrily, and heard him humming.

    Only then did she finally separate from Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan adjusted her breathing, pretended nothing happened, and explained to Suanna on the other end of the phone: "I accidentally dropped the phone just now, it's fine now."

    Bo Sihan licked his lower lip, which was sore from being bitten, his palms had already slid along Mu Wanwan's waist, across her delicate skin, and continued upward.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but let out another coquettish cry.

    Suanna was taken aback, her tone became a little cautious: "Wanwan, are you sure you're really okay?"

    "I'm fineWell, Nana, let's have dinner together tomorrow. Let's talk about it later. I have something to deal with." As she spoke, Mu Wanwan put one hand on Bao Sihan's chest.  Hand, gave him a warning look.

    However, because of the kiss just now, Mu Wanwan's eyes were filled with wet light. Not only did she not look fierce, but she looked like a coquettish little beast, causing Bao Sihan's eyes to darken again.  dark.

    Alarm bells were ringing in Mu Wanwan's heart. She was afraid that something serious would happen, so she hurriedly said to Suanna on the other end of the phone: "Okay, Nana, go ahead, I'm hanging up."

    Mu Wanwan hung up the phone quickly, and was kissed again shortly afterwards.

    This time the kiss was even more intense, making her dizzy, and when she came to her senses, Bao Sihan had already thrown her on the bed.

    "You said you're going to deal with things, but what do you plan to do with me?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's panting appearance with satisfaction, raised his eyebrows and asked her.

    Mu Wanwan punched Bao Sihan twice with a small pink fist: "You're dead, you know I'm calling Nana, but you still deliberately punish me."

    Thinking of Su Anna's voice full of doubts just now, Mu Wanwan almost wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.

    It's over, it's over, what face will she use to see Suanna tomorrow?

    According to Nana's little devil's temperament, she will definitely laugh at her when the time comes!

    Mu Wanwan slapped Bao Sihan twice, but she didn't see any reaction from Bo Sihan, but her little hand hurt from the shock of Bo Sihan's hard muscles.

    Looking at Bao Sihan's muscles that were not exaggerated while explaining, Mu Wanwan poked his chest muscles with her fingers, feeling a little depressed.

    Usually she doesn't see this person exercising regularly, does he?  Why are the muscles on my body still hard, like stones.

    As Mu Wanwan thought about it, she couldn't help touching it a couple more times, completely unaware of how challenging her movements were to Bo Sihan.

    "Bad bag, I think you did it on purpose." Bo Sihan couldn't bear it anymore, and went straight to the point.

    Mu Wanwan had no power to resist, and soon had no choice but to go with the flow, and was sucked into the whirlpool by Bao Sihan, sinking deeper and deeper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1202 Miss Mu, you are here, I have been waiting for you here for a long time

    ?

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan came to the studio by car.

    The scale of the entertainment studio opened by Mu Wanwan can't be compared with that of entertainment companies, but it can be regarded as small and well-equipped, with exclusive contracted artists, and will also cooperate with major network platforms, TV stations, etc.

    The address of the studio was just changed. Before Mu Wanwan went to country a, she specially chose an office building in the city center as the office location of the studio. At first glance, it was full of style, not inferior to other entertainment companies.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied and strode into the studio.

    She had just entered the door when Lin Xiangwan, who had been waiting in the hall, walked quickly towards her.

    Lin Xiangwan had a neat short haircut, making him look even more heroic.

    She stepped forward and hugged Mu Wanwan's arm, and said with a cheerful smile, "Miss Mu, you are here. I have been waiting for you here for a long time."

    Mu Wanwan smiled: "Sorry, some things were delayed for more than ten minutes. In fact, you can just wait for me inside, there is no need to come out to greet me."

    Lin Xiangwan shook his head, and said seriously: "That's not acceptable. Miss Mu, come quickly, I want you to meet someone."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and followed Lin Xiangwan into the meeting room.

    In the conference room, Yan Miyazawa, who was wearing a gray and black suit, was waiting here.

    Gong Zeyan had been waiting for a while. He had been looking forward to meeting Mu Wanwan. Seeing her being pulled into the room by Lin Xiangwan at this time, his eyes were full of excitement that could not be concealed.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect it to be Gong Zeyan, she was slightly taken aback when she saw him, then quickly recovered, and greeted with a smile: "Mr. Gong, long time no see."

    Gong Zeyan nodded, with a polite attitude: "Ms. Mu, hello. I heard about Miss Mu's affairs in country a before, and I have been wanting to ask about the situation. Today I found the opportunity."

    On the surface, he is very calm, but in fact, only he knows that he has been worried these days, for fear that something will happen to Mu Wanwan.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan is safe and well, and he also tried his best to find an opportunity to visit her through Mu Wanwan's new drama.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan at this time, Gong Zeyan felt that she still looked so radiant, and there should be nothing serious about her.

    His hanging heart can also be let go.

    "Mr. Gong is too polite, I'm fine. Please sit down." Mu Wanwan and Lin Xiangwan sat opposite Gong Zeyan together, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Gong came here today for an audition too?"

    Gong Zeyan nodded, and admitted frankly: "Yes, the last cooperation made me feel that Miss Mu and I are very compatible. If I have the opportunity this time, I would like to continue to cooperate with Miss Mu."

    "Mr. Gong's acting skills are very good. I have just handed over the script of the leading actor, Leng Si, to Mr. Gong. I think this role fits well with the male protagonists that Mr. Gong has accepted in the past." Lin Xiangwan said.

    Mu Wanwan heard the words, but frowned: "Mr. Gong, I don't know if you plan to challenge yourself? Actually, I think that compared to the role of Leng Si, another male protagonist, Nanmocheng, may be more suitable for you."  .¡±

    "However, the character of Nanmocheng is very passionate. In comparison, Lengsi is more calm and mature" Lin Xiangwan said with a frown.

    Mu Wanwan's new drama this time is called "Lost in the Deep City", and it is a drama with two male protagonists.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1203 Could it be that Mr. Gong has such thoughts about Miss Mu...?

    ?

    The protagonists are Lengsi and Nanmo City, and the story between the heroine Xiang Beibei.  Because it is an urban suspense drama, the personalities of the three protagonists are very distinct. Among them, Leng Si is an undercover agent hidden in a criminal organization. He has always been at odds with the special police captain Nan Mocheng. From the beginning of the confrontation, to the cooperation with each other  , which is also mixed with various suspicious cases and the emotional drama of the heroine. The plot is extremely compact, and it is a good script that everyone will sigh after reading it.

    It's just that Gong Zeyan's image and the roles he has taken on in the past are actually more in line with the role of Leng Si.

    Even Miyazawa himself thought so.

    However, Gong Zeyan thought about it for a while, and then looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Ms. Mu is a screenwriter. Since you said that I am more suitable for the role of Nanmo City, you should have your unique opinion?"

    Both Lengsi and Nanmocheng are very good roles, but the actor's acceptance of the role also depends on the fit between the role and himself.  It's like a decent-looking actor, if you ask him to play a bad guy, it's easy to make people feel uncomfortable.  Or even a mediocre and talented actor can't play that kind of peerless role.

    And Miyazawa Yan's appearance seems more suitable to play the core member of a criminal organization than a hot-blooded policeman.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and explained: "The plot you can see so far is not complete, so you don't know that the plot will be reversed in the later stage. Leng Si is a seemingly indifferent person, but in fact he is enthusiastic, and Nan Mo  In the heart of the city, there is a cold-bloodedness that you can't imagine. In this new drama I wrote, I watched the suspenseful plot in the early stage, and then relied on the charm of personality and the promotion of emotional lines to attract attention. Therefore, you are the most suitable for Nanmo  role of the city."

    Of the script she wrote herself, no one knows the protagonist's character better than her.

    What a suspenseful script needs is a reversal. In addition to the reversal of the plot, the character of the characters can also be changed.  After all, even in the script, it is reasonable for the characters' personalities to change after experiencing too many things.

    The characters in the scripts she created are, without exception, flesh and blood, not static.

    Naturally, such a character reversal is extremely challenging for a screenwriter.  This is why so far, Mu Wanwan has not yet determined what the ending of the show will be.

    But she was sure that Gong Zeyan was the most suitable actor for the role of Nanmocheng.

    And today's audition for the role is also Nanmocheng and several male and female supporting roles, and another actor who can play the role of Leng Si. Mu Wanwan already has a candidate in mind, so there is no need to audition.

    After Gong Zeyan listened to Mu Wanwan's analysis, a smile appeared in his eyes: "Okay, since you think I'm suitable, then I'll show you the role, and you will never be disappointed."

    Lin Xiangwan and Mu Wanwan were sitting in the same row. Seeing Gong Zeyan's eyes filled with insufficiently concealed affection as she spoke, she couldn't help raising her eyebrows, and her eyes were a little surprised.

    Gong Zeyan's expression showed that something was wrong.

    Lin Xiangwan is someone who has been there, perhaps because she has been hurt in love, so she always has a different understanding of the relationship between men and women. Seeing Gong Zeyan's expression at this time, it is not difficult to guess what Gong Zeyan is thinking.  thought.

    Could it be that Mr. Gong has such thoughts for Miss Mu?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1204 Ms. Mu Loves Her Fiance Very Much

    ?

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's perfection and excellence, Lin Xiangwan could understand Gong Zeyan's mood very well.

    Every time a girl like her sees Ms. Mu, she can't help but blush because of her charm, let alone Gong Zeyan is still a man. It is reasonable to be attracted by Ms. Mu's excellence.

    It's just Miss Mu loves her fianc¨¦ very much, even if Gong Zeyan likes her, it is destined to be a tragedy.

    Lin Xiangwan thought of this, and couldn't help but feel a little pity for Gong Zeyan.

    "Then I'll go and show the script of Nanmo City to Mr. Gong first, Miss Mu, why don't you go to the audition place first, go and see the supporting actor and supporting actress, and look at the people who came to the audition,  Is there anything you like?" Lin Xiangwan smiled and said in a gentle tone.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Mr. Gong, I'm sorry to excuse you first."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was about to leave, Gong Zeyan had no choice but to watch her go, even though he felt extremely reluctant, "OkayMs. Mu, go slowly."

    Lin Xiangwan came back with the script. Seeing Gong Zeyan's gloomy expression, he couldn't help but said, "Mr. Gong, Ms. Mu is a person who distinguishes between public and private. I hope you can do the same."

    Gong Zeyan keenly sensed that there was something in Lin Xiangwan's words, and turned to look at Lin Xiangwan: "What does Miss Lin mean?"

    "Ms. Mu is a person who distinguishes between public and private, and she also hopes that all her subordinates around her can also distinguish between public and private." Lin Xiangwan seemed to be unable to feel the deep look in Gong Zeyan's eyes, and handed over the script while speaking.  To Miyazawa Yan.

    Gong Zeyan stretched out his hand to take the script, and seeing Lin Xiang arrive late, he left the conference room.

    Gong Zeyan frowned and stood on the spot with the script in hand, with an unconcealable wavering look in his eyes.

    Is his mind so easily guessed?

    Staring blankly at the script in his hand, Gong Zeyan remembered what Mu Wanwan said just now.

    Although, he still prefers Lengsi to the role of Nanmo City.

    However, since Mu Wanwan thought he was suitable for this role, he would try his best to give it a try.

    Thinking about it, Miyazawa opened the script and quickly went through the plot to analyze the character of Nanmo City.

    Gong Zeyan browsed quickly and quickly understood the role of Nanmocheng.

    Sure enough, as a screenwriter, Mu Wanwan knows the characters of the characters created by her men best.

    Although Nanmocheng is a policeman, the justice in his heart has changed from benevolence at the beginning to zero tolerance for criminals in the end, and all of these opportunities come from the departure of the heroine.

    In contrast, Leng Si is a little more tender. At first they disliked each other, but later they cherished each other. In the end, they still took completely different paths.

    After Gong Zeyan finished reading the script, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart that this is a script with an excellent plot, even better than Mu Wanwan's "Thousand Autumn Tribulation".

    Mu Wanwan is indeed a magical existence to him. Every time she brings him completely different surprises, she makes him sink deeper and deeper, more and more unable to extricate himself.

    And here, Lin Xiangwan also caught up with Mu Wanwan.

    "Miss Mu, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Gong? I feel that Mr. Gong seems to like your script very much. Even this time, he came to me for help after hearing that you were going to make a new drama.  , looking for an audition opportunity. Mr. Gong is the acting ceiling among the male stars in the entertainment industry, his popularity has always been at its peak, and he has never been short of scripts, but he is so interested in your scripts, Ms. Mu." Lin Xiangwan  As he spoke, he observed Mu Wanwan's reaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1205 Isn't this a normal thing?  Nothing to be surprised about.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan said calmly: "Maybe it's because the characters I created made him more satisfied. Good directors choose actors, and good actors choose scripts. Isn't that normal? There's nothing to be surprised about."  of."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan spoke so calmly, Lin Xiangwan almost suspected that it was her problem.

    She finally discovered that Miss Mu is good everywhere, but she is very slow in terms of feelings!

    In desperation, Lin Xiangwan couldn't pierce this layer of window paper, so he could only accompany Mu Wanwan to the special practice room, and first audition for the male and female supporting roles.

    Because of the popularity of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" before, there are many celebrities who came to the audition this time. However, Mu Wanwan is not interested in these celebrities. Those who have poor acting skills and do not fit the role properly  , Even when explaining the role he wanted to audition for, he couldn't match the role in Mu Wanwan's mind. He didn't even have the chance to start acting. Either Mu Wanwan asked him to audition for a different role, or he was asked to leave directly.

    After coming down several times, many people present were trembling. Without exception, they could see that Mu Wanwan was an extremely difficult target to fool. To get a suitable role from her, you need not only good looks and  Acting, but also spiritual.

    Just when everyone was about to be hit, a beautiful woman stood up and said, "It's up to me next, hello screenwriter Mu, my name is Tang Qi, and the role I want to audition for is the lead actress."

    After hearing this, the people present looked at Tang Qi at the same time.

    Tang Qisheng has a baby face and is wearing a pink dress. The whole person looks like a little fairy, which is exactly the same as the scene when the heroine first appeared in the play.

    After Mu Wanwan looked up at Tang Qi carefully, she shook her head and refused, "I'm sorry, but you don't fit the role of the heroine in the play, and you're not the kind of heroine I want.  Can't act."

    Tang Qi, who was originally full of confidence, immediately collapsed after hearing this: "Screenwriter Mu, I know you are demanding, but you should give more opportunities to young people. I have read the script, and the heroine  Xiangbei was a canary from the beginning, which fits my image very well. Or do you only value your own artists and don't want to give us young people from other entertainment companies a chance?"

    These words were very sharp, as if he wanted to put the big hat of not using newcomers, but only pursuing actors, on Mu Wanwan's head.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud.

    That beautiful smile bloomed on her fair face, and there was a cat-like laziness and charm amidst the innocence, which immediately stunned everyone present.

    If everyone didn't know that Mu Wanwan was talented, she would definitely be able to outperform all the famous female stars present just by relying on her looks.

    "Okay, since you said that, I'll let you take a look at the gap between you and Xiang Wan. Xiang Wan, go and call Mr. Gong over and play with you respectively." Mu Wanwan casually put down her hands  She has been holding the script and pen, and now she looks smiling, but there is a sharp look in her eyes that is hard to ignore.

    Lin Xiangwan has been with Mu Wanwan for so long, just looking at her emotional changes, it is not difficult to guess that Mu Wanwan is already angry at this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1206 It is the dream of many actresses to play with Miyazawa Yan.

    ?

    In today's audition, there was no audition for the heroine. Mu Wanwan had already told everyone that Lin Xiangwan was the heroine in her mind, and Xiang Beibei was the most suitable candidate.

    However, there is that kind of person who must not believe in evil and wants to come and challenge Mu Wanwan's authority.

    Mu Wanwan could have ignored it, but this is indeed a good hot topic.

    Tang Qi took the initiative to come over, wanting to be Lin Xiangwan's stepping stone, so she gave Tang Qi a chance to be humiliated.

    Tang Qi didn't expect that a simple audition would require other people to act in the role, especially the "Mr. Gong" mentioned by Mu Wanwan, which made everyone's imagination run wild.

    After all, everyone knows that Gong Zeyan also came to the studio today, wanting to fight for one of the two male leads.

    And being able to act with Yan Miyazawa is the dream of many actresses.

    The same is true for Tang Qi, she is a huge fan of Gong Zeyan, just thinking that the person who came here might be Gong Zeyan, she couldn't hold back her beating heart, and hurriedly fixed her makeup and waited.

    As expected, everyone was not disappointed, it was Gong Zeyan who came in.

    The moment Gong Zeyan appeared, it caused a burst of screams from the people present.

    "Please be quiet, everyone. I really came here to audition. I am the same as you all. Please don't make too much noise, so as not to affect other actors." Gong Zeyan's lips curled into a faint smile as he spoke.  , looks very gentle, but in fact the emotion in his eyes is indifferent and alienated.

    For the other actors present, the words of seniors like Miyazawa Yan were not much different from the imperial decree.  At that moment, everyone present shut their mouths at the same time, not daring to make any sound.

    Only Tang Qi stepped on the high-heeled shoes on his feet and walked quickly, and bowed excitedly to Gong Zeyan: "Please give me your advice, Mr. Gong, my name is Tang Qi, and I will play with Mr. Gong next time, I will definitely  Work hard!"

    Gong Zeyan listened to the words and observed Tang Qi's basic conditions.

    It is indeed sweet in appearance, which is very suitable for the image of the heroine Xiang Beibei who appeared at the beginning of the play.

    However, it is only similar in personality, but the inner and temperament are indeed too different from the heroine.

    "Please give me your advice." Gong Zeyan said calmly.

    "Xiangwan, do you want to change into something?" Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Xiangwan and asked.

    Lin Xiangwan is wearing a white shirt and jeans today, plus a pair of high heels, with short hair and a heroic appearance, which is very different from the image of the heroine that appeared at the beginning.

    However, Lin Xiangwan smiled heartily, shook his head and rejected Mu Wanwan's proposal: "It's okay, Miss Mu, I'll just do it like this."

    Tang Qi listened to Lin Xiangwan's words, and looked at her with disdain in his eyes.

    Lin Xiangwan's appearance doesn't match the heroine in the play, so how can he act out the pitiful feeling Xiang Beibei had at the beginning.

    Although Tang Qi has not yet started the match, she is already full of confidence and feels that she is sure to win.

    "Let's start with the first scene, when Leng Si confronts Xiang Beibei who is trying to escape." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    As soon as Xiang Beibei appeared on the stage, she played against Leng Si. The only granddaughter of the boss of the criminal organization Xiangbei, who was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, lost all confidence in this dark organization after learning that her parents died at the hands of the criminal organization.  , when trying to escape, she was caught by her childhood sweetheart, Leng Si, and educated, forcing her to kneel down and admit her mistake to the boss of the criminal organization, that is, her grandfather.

    However, Xiang Beibei was stubborn by nature, and was beaten all over his body. He would rather die than admit his mistakes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1207 I'd rather die than admit my mistake to him!

    ?

    This rivalry scene can be said to be the end of the first episode, and it is also the place where the characters of the two leading actors can be highlighted after the scene in Nanmo City. It is an extremely critical scene.

    Tang Qi moved a chair, put his hands behind his back, tilted his head, and tears flowed from his eyes.

    "I was tortured to the point of crying. Why don't you admit your mistake to the old man. The old man always loves you. If you admit your mistake, the matter will be forgotten, and there is no need to waste my time." Gong Zeyan stared at Tang Qi coldly,  At this time, he has entered the role of Lengsi.

    After hearing this, Tang Qi yelled hysterically: "I won't go! You clearly know that my parents were killed by him. I would rather die than admit my mistake to him!"

    There was nothing in Gong Zeyan's hand, but his actions seemed to be playing with a lighter. He lit the non-existent cigarette in his hand without substance, took a deep breath and exhaled a puff of smoke.

    Obviously there is nothing, but Gong Zeyan sat down with a series of movements, but it seemed that everything was real, and everyone who watched was impressed by his acting skills.

    Tang Qi was also deeply attracted by Gong Zeyan's lazy and charming appearance. He even forgot his lines for a moment, and hurriedly cried, "Brother Lengsi, I beg you, let me go"

    Gong Zeyan glanced at Tang Qi indifferently, and then left without looking back: "Let people keep watching her, I want to go out, don't let her run away."

    After Tang Qi heard this, endless sadness and despair appeared in his eyes, and he cried bitterly, as if he was extremely helpless, which was moving.

    "Ka, that's it." Mu Wanwan looked at Tang Qi indifferently, without any disturbance in her eyes.

    Sure enough, as she imagined, Tang Qi's performance was too ordinary.

    Tang Qi immediately stopped crying, raised his chin and looked at Mu Wanwan proudly: "Director Mu, I should pass the test, right?"

    "Miss Tang Qi, what do you think is the biggest characteristic of Xiang Beibei's character?" Mu Wanwan didn't answer Tang Qi's question immediately, but asked back.

    After thinking for a while, Tang Qi said: "Her role is very tragic. Her grandfather killed her parents, and her childhood sweethearts didn't like her very much. After she came to Nanmo City, she was used by Leng Si several times.  She was distrusted by Nanmo City until she was forced to die in the end, she is the embodiment of tragedy, and also a flavoring agent needed to promote the whole plot."

    "Okay, I understand your point of view, Xiang Wan, it's your turn." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "Yes." Lin Xiangwan came to the position that Tang Qi had just taken and finished. When she sat down, she raised her hand to wipe her mouth, her hands hung on her sides as if bound, and she lowered her head and said.  Not sent.

    Obviously it hasn't started yet, and everyone can't even see the expression on Lin Xiangwan's face at this moment, but they can very clearly feel the despair revealed around her at this moment.

    In an instant, everyone put away their joking mentality and watched it seriously.

    Gong Zeyan's gaze also changed, he stepped forward according to the script, and spoke the same lines as before.

    However, this time, Lin Xiangwan didn't respond, but turned his head stubbornly.

    Gong Zeyan stepped forward and twisted Lin Xiangwan's chin.

    There was no hysterical crying, just a tear streaked the corner of Lin Xiangwan's eyes, and the tears fell on Gong Zeyan's fingertips, which seemed to have scalded him, causing his complexion to change slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1208 I beg you, let me go...

    ?

    And Lin Xiangwan only looked at Gong Zeyan at this time, her eyes were desperate and sad, but they were frighteningly bright, she did not beg for mercy and cry, there was clearly a light of hope in her eyes: "Brother Leng Si, count me in."  Please, let me go"

    The same lines, obviously begging for mercy, can still see the stubbornness and arrogance of the heroine Xiang Beibei.

    As the only granddaughter of the leader of a criminal organization, the environment in which she grew up forced her to grow up. There was arrogance in her bones, and she was by no means a cowardly girl who could only cry.

    What she is asking at this time is not Leng Si, who is a cadre of a criminal organization, but her childhood sweetheart brother who grew up with her.

    And Leng Si also noticed this, so he left voluntarily and let others guard Xiangbei.

    ?Because they are childhood sweethearts, and because they understand each other, they know better than anyone else how to ask each other for help, and how to let each other go quietly.

    This is the tacit understanding that grew up, the ultimate understanding of each other, both of them are smart, the image of flesh and blood is instantly distinct, and the version performed by Tang Qi is very different, and Tang Qi was stepped into the dust in an instant  .

    After Lin Xiangwan listened to Gong Zeyan's lines, he stubbornly bit his lower lip, and tears poured out from the corners of his eyes silently. It was clearly crying, but he was not cowardly.  a lotus flower.

    At this moment, everyone fell into silence. Seeing this Xiangbei, which was completely different from what they imagined, they couldn't help but be moved emotionally. Thinking of her ups and downs in the future, they didn't know whether to be happy for her or sad for her.

    "Okay, Ka." Mu Wanwan stood up happily, and applauded Lin Xiangwan and Gong Zeyan, "You performed very well, Lin Xiangwan, tell me what you think about the role of Xiang Beibei."

    Lin Xiangwan wiped away her tears with a tissue, quickly adjusted her state and walked out of the role: "Xiang Beibei is not a tragedy, she is alive from the beginning to the end, when she first learned the truth, she thought  It was to escape, and then saw Nanmo City, hoping to be redeemed, but failed again and again. In the end, she chose justice and confronted criminal organizations. Her death was not a mediator, but a result of her personality. Her free and easy and freshness,  Let her live a dignified life."

    When everyone heard this, thunderous applause resounded throughout the room.

    Tang Qi stood there and listened to all this, feeling ashamed.

    She also knew that she had lost completely, and strode away angrily.

    "My casting is absolutely fair and just. If you want to win a role, you need to grasp the character's heart. Since Mr. Gong is here, please invite Mr. Gong to start auditioning." Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Ze  Yan, said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Gong Zeyan nodded: "Director Mu, the role I want to audition this time is Nanmo City, one of the male leads."

    After hearing this, all the people present were surprised, and couldn't believe that Gong Zeyan actually wanted to make such a challenge.

    "Okay, everyone else please go out, I want to audition this part alone." Seeing everyone's performance, Mu Wanwan invited them to leave.

    Everyone heard the news and all left. After 20 minutes, Gong Zeyan succeeded in the audition and won the role of Nanmocheng.

    Seeing that Gong Zeyan really took the role that was different from his own temperament, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not feeling that Mu Wanwan had no vision, but rather curious about the content of Gong Zeyan's audition just now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1209 Could it be that you failed?

    ?

    However, everyone is very clear that the reason why Mu Wanwan asked them to come out is that he wanted to publish the content of the audition as a hot spot on the official Weibo to attract popularity. They will definitely not be able to appreciate Gong Zeyan's superb acting skills today.  .

    The audition was still going on, but Mu Wanwan didn't know that Tang Qi left angrily and didn't leave directly, but came to the underground parking garage of the studio.

    Tang Qi opened the back seat of the bright red car, got in and hugged the disheveled man, and said angrily: "Young Master Ye, I have lost face today, you must avenge him!"

    Ye Mingyang picked up Tang Qi's chin, and after getting closer, he stopped firmly at a position not too far away from Tang Qi, but didn't touch her thin lips: "Didn't you ask for an audition? Could it be that,  you failed?"

    Tang Qi squeezed out a few tears aggrieved, and said pitifully, "Young Master Ye, you don't know how that Mu Wanwan humiliated me. She just said that I can't do it in front of so many people.  Let that Lin Xiangwan come and humiliate me! Woohoo, if news of today's incident gets out, how will he behave in the future!"

    Ye Mingyang pushed Tang Qi away very disappointed, and didn't bother to touch this woman again: "That is to say, you let me down. It's just that you come to play a role. You can't even do such a simple thing. It seems  , or I expect too much from you. Okay, you go, there is no need to appear in front of me again in the future. "

    Tang Qi was taken aback. She didn't expect that she would offend her benefactor like this. She was so frightened that she hurriedly reached out and hugged Ye Mingyang again, and said more and more pitifully: "Young Master Ye, I really know that I was wrong. Besides, this time  You can't blame others, if you want to blame, blame Mu Wanwan!"

    Ye Mingyang smelled the scent of perfume exuding from Tang Qi's body, and suddenly felt a little disgusted, and pushed her away coldly: "Are you going?"

    Tang Qi clearly felt Ye Mingyang's irritability, and felt uneasy and doubtful in his heart.

    She is usually not without mistakes, besides, this time she just lost the position of a heroine.

    Ye Mingyang would not have such a big reaction!

    Tang Qi didn't know what happened to Ye Mingyang, but she always liked to be coquettish and knew how to coax men, so she said coquettishly: "Young Master Ye, I really know I was wrong, don't drive him away, let him serve you, and make up for you  Let's Hey! Hey, Young Master Ye, what are you doing!"

    Ye Mingyang didn't even give Tang Qi a chance to finish his sentence, and directly and forcefully pushed Tang Qi out of the car.

    "Tell this woman to go away, she will be upset just looking at it." Ye Mingyang said to the driver impatiently.

    The driver nodded and got out of the car, then forcibly dragged away Tang Qi who was still trying to resist.

    The phone rang cheerfully.

    Ye Mingyang looked at the phone impatiently, but was surprised to see that the person calling was his mother on the screen.

    Ye Mingyang quickly put away his cynical look, sat upright and connected the phone: "Mom, why are you calling at this time? At this time, the doctor should have done acupuncture for you, so you should rest."

    On the other end of the phone, a woman's gentle voice came: "Mom is going to rest, and wanted to ask you what you plan to eat tonight? Why don't you come home, and Mom will cook soup for you."

    ps: How many cuties have read this updated content again today?  Raise your hand and let me be healthy.  In addition, I plan to hold the surrounding activities on Saturday this weekend. I would like to ask you which time period is more suitable for Saturday and Sunday. Leave a message and tell me. Let me decide according to the time of your public. I will announce the activity method after the time is fixed.  Leave a message, leave a message, and those who have gold coins will hold a money market, okay!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1198 I Have No Lover!

    ?

    Sylvia hurriedly said: "I don't have a lover!"

    The smile on the corner of Gong Yiwan's lips deepened: "Then when I help my brother cook the medicinal food, I will prepare some for you by the way. If you are free, you can come to our house to eat."

    Happiness came so suddenly, Sylvia was a little stunned, and nodded vigorously in agreement without saying a word.

    Ye Yunjing ate and drank enough, took the initiative to clean up the mess, and put the empty insulated box back into the insulated bag: "These will be brought to you when I go to your house next time."

    After finally having a chance, of course, we must create every opportunity to meet Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan smiled and nodded.

    Originally, Ye Yunjing planned to send Gong Yiwan back, but he was still reluctant to let her go home alone.  But Gong Yiwan insisted on sending him home, because his legs and feet are really inconvenient now.

    Gong Yiwan had always been unstoppable, so Ye Yunjing had no choice but to agree.

    After arriving at Ye's house, the night deepened.

    Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan worriedly: "Are you going back alone? Otherwise, start a video, and I will be relieved when I watch you get home."

    Gong Yiwan smiled and said: "I am such an old man, can I get lost? Don't worry, I will drive back and I will be home soon. You don't have to worry so much, and you don't need to turn on the video."

    Sylvia shook his head resolutely and said: "That's not okay, safety is the most important thing, I can't sleep until you get home safely."

    Gong Yiwan saw that he was so persistent, she couldn't help but muttered in a low voice: "You are so careful, why can't you get a wife"

    "Yiyi, what did you say?" Ye Yunjing couldn't hear clearly, staring at Gong Yiwan and asked.

    "It's okay, I said I understand, just do as you said." Gong Yiwan said and sent a video to Ye Yunjing's WeChat, and when he connected, he showed him the phone, "It's all right now  Right? I'm going back now."

    "Okay." Sylvia smiled with satisfaction.

    It wasn't until Gong Yi got in the car at night that Ye Yunjing reluctantly returned to Ye's house.

    When Ye Yunjing entered the house, he happened to meet Ye Gan who came out to pour water for Wu Zhizhi.

    Ye Gan was wearing pajamas and holding a teacup. When he saw Ye Yunjing coming in, he was surprised: "Why are you willing to come back? Didn't you say that you won't come back after working overtime tonight?"

    Ye Yunjing didn't even look at Ye Gan, and put his hands on the microphone and said perfunctorily: "Dad, I have something to go up, good night."

    Seeing Ye Yunjing's hurried appearance, Ye Qian thought he was hiding something, so he took two steps forward unhappily, and was about to slap him when he suddenly heard Gong Yiwan's nice voice coming from Ye Yunjing's cell phone.  sound.

    "Yun Jing, is there anyone over there? If it's too late, stop talking, so as not to disturb your parents' rest."

    "No one, I'm going upstairs now." Sylvia directly ignored the existence of his father, a twisted foot did not prevent him from walking like flying, and went upstairs like flying.

    Only Ye Gan was left standing there in a daze. After standing there for more than ten seconds, he went upstairs with a teacup.

    Until Ye Qian returned to the bedroom, he still had an expression of disbelief.

    "Why have you been here for so long?" Wu Zhizhi, who was sitting on the bed, asked, seeing Ye Qian didn't respond before looking at him, "Old man, why are you ignoring me?"

    "Azhi, our Yunjing is promising." Ye Qian came to his senses now, he walked quickly to the bedside, and handed the water glass to Wu Zhizhi, "Guess what, I just heard our son was  Video chatting with women! That kid is amazing, he doesn¡¯t even like to talk to me, he just rushed upstairs, his speed is as fast as if he is about to take off!¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1199 You don't need to ask him to know that Ye Yunjing only likes Gong Yiwan,

    ?

    Holding the teacup, Wu Zhizhi also had a look of surprise on her face: "This is really rare. But it's a rare and good thing. Leave him alone and let him live. How can such an old man not have a partner? That's fine.  , drink some water and sleep, and ask him what's going on in two days."

    Ye Gan nodded on the face, but he knew what was going on in his heart.

    Needless to ask him, he knows that Ye Yunjing only likes Gong Yiwan. He only hopes that his son can be more upbeat and bring back his daughter-in-law and granddaughter as soon as possible!

    Here, Gong Yiwan didn't end the conversation with Ye Yunjing immediately after returning home. The two lay on the bed separately, as if they had endless conversations. After Gong Yiwan fell asleep, Ye Yunjing was not willing to hang up.  Instead of hanging up the video, he enjoyed watching Gong Yiwan sleeping soundly, until the first morning light of the next day, and then reluctantly hung up the video.

    Time flies, Mu Wanwan had breakfast early in the morning and rushed to school.

    Sitting in the car, Mu Wanwan called Lin Xiangwan.

    There was only a beep in the receiver, and Lin Xiangwan on the other end of the phone had already connected the phone, and said to Mu Wanwan with a smile: "Ms. Mu, good morning."

    "Good morning. Have you finished what I told you?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    Her new script has been created, and she can't wait to start filming, so she contacted Lin Xiangwan and asked her to discuss it with the people in the studio first, and send a message to prepare for an audition first.

    Mu Wanwan had told Lin Xiangwan about this matter before he went to country a, and he and Lin Xiangwan made an appointment the day before yesterday to start the audition.

    Lin Xiangwan nodded: "It's ready. At 10 o'clock in the morning, the actors who want to audition will come to audition, and then we will inform them of the script content of the audition. When you come over after 11 o'clock, Miss Mu, we will  Now the official auditions can begin."

    Ever since "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" received great acclaim after it aired, some people have always wanted to find Mu Wanwan to cooperate with, wishing to find out the content of Mu Wanwan's new script from clues, wishing to reveal the news in advance to cause heat.

    Ke Mu Wanwan has never liked this kind of hype and eye-catching behavior, and has always done a good job of keeping the new script confidential.  Even the audition is given to the script on the spot, not only to achieve better confidentiality, but also to test the technical content of an actor.

    After all, the plot of Mu Wanwan's new drama is far better than "A Thousand Years of Tribulation", and the requirements for actors' acting skills will also be more stringent.

    "Okay, I will finish the class at 10:30 in the morning, and I will rush over immediately after class." Mu Wanwan told Lin Xiangwan a few more words before finally hanging up the phone.

    Immediately afterwards, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Fang Xun, who was in charge of driving, her eyes were black and blue, and she was shocked: "Fang Xun, why did you go last night? Why are there so many dark circles under your eyes!"

    She is definitely not exaggerating. Fang Xun wondered if he didn't sleep last night, and his eyes were thick with black and blue, which looked scary.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's question, Fang Xun suddenly remembered the hotness last night, and immediately coughed uncontrollably: "Ahem, cough, cough, no, it's nothing."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun suspiciously.

    Mu Wanwan didn't believe a word of Fang Xun's words.

    Where does this attitude seem to be nothing?

    It's obviously tricky.

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan moved a little bit, came to the side behind Fang Xun, and looked up at his neck.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1200 It seems that Miss Suanna is still very enthusiastic.

    ?

    Although Fang Xun's suit was very formal, Mu Wanwan still saw a few fresh strawberry marks on his neck.

    Mu Wanwan is someone who has experienced it, so she saw through everything right away.

    It seems that Miss Suanna is still very enthusiastic.

    However, Mu Wanwan saw it through and didn't say anything, hiding her achievements and fame, and silently moved back to her original position.

    After arriving at the university, Mu Wanwan got off the car and went to the only class in the morning.

    The bell for the end of get out of class rang at 10:30 on time, and Mu Wanwan was packing up her books and was about to leave when she suddenly felt the elegant scent of a big-name perfume, and then a figure sat beside her.

    Mu Wanwan looked at that person in confusion, and finally saw someone she didn't expect: "Miss Dongfang Ling?"

    If it wasn't for Dongfang Ling's appearance that hasn't changed much, Mu Wanwan almost thought that she had admitted the wrong person.

    Dongfang Ling's overall attire and even the makeup on his face have changed a lot.  In the past, she always had to pretend to be very pure and pitiful. She wore a white dress all day long, and she almost wrote the three big words "pretending to be pure" on her face.

    But the current Dongfang Ling is different from the previous one. She is wearing a sea blue dress with simple pearl decorations on her body. Her long hair is tied up in a ponytail and she is paired with a hair clip with shell elements. She has a scheming face  Pseudo-plain makeup, the whole person looks youthful and beautiful, making people unable to look away at a glance.

    If the former Dongfang Ling was just a green tea whore, then her current rank has obviously improved a lot.

    Dongfang Ling seemed to be showing off her beauty on purpose, and after looking at Mu Wanwan for dozens of seconds, she finally said, "Sister Mu, it's great that you are fine. I heard that you went with Mr. Bo to a  China, I have always been worried about your safety. You haven¡¯t come to school these days, and I can¡¯t contact you, so I come to look for you every day, and today I finally let me see you.¡±

    "I'm just going on vacation. Besides, if there is any inconvenience in Miss Dongfang's life, you can tell the nanny Sihan sent for you, and she will help you solve all the problems of food, clothing, housing and transportation." Mu Wanwan said while speaking  , there is no warmth in the eyes, but some are indifferent and alienated.

    For Dongfang Ling, she always couldn't think of any favors.

    If possible, she doesn't want to have anything to do with this woman, whether outside or in school.

    "Mr. Bo has always taken care of me. I have no dissatisfaction. It's just that I regard Ms. Mu and Mr. Bo as my last resort. There are some things I don't want to say through other people's mouths, but I want to tell you personally.  Miss Mu, it's like this, I've already signed with an entertainment company, and I'm about to make my debut." Dongfang Ling's eyes were full of longing as he spoke.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes: "Why so suddenly?"

    Dongfang Ling shook her head with a smile and said, "It's not sudden. In fact, before Miss Mu and you went to Country A, I met a scout. I just wanted to give you a surprise, so I kept silent."

    Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    What surprises are not surprises.

    It made them seem very familiar.

    "This is a good thing. Congratulations, Miss Dongfang, who can finally be self-reliant. I look forward to the day when you become a superstar and become famous. At that time, your life will be good, and you won't need Si Han's help." Mu Wanwan calmly  Said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1201 You are like my family

    ?

    Who knew that Dongfang Ling's eyes turned red immediately after hearing this, and he choked up and said, "Sister Mu, I'm so happy. Sister, you don't know, since my brother died, I was alone and helpless,  If I hadn't met you and Mr. Bo, I would have been unable to support myself. You and Mr. Bo are the last people I would rely on. You are like my family. I want to tell all the good things that happened to me.  You guys, I really did it now, you don't know how happy I am!"

    Mu Wanwan really couldn't stand Dongfang Ling's appearance like this: "Just as long as you're happy. I still have something to do, so I'll take a step forward."

    Dongfang Ling hurriedly stopped Mu Wanwan: "Sister Mu, you came back from country a, and I want to welcome you, why don't I treat you to lunch."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "Don't bother. I still have work to do."

    Dongfang Ling seemed to be waiting for Mu Wanwan to say this, and immediately smiled brighter: "Is it about your studio? Can sister Mu take me there? I also want to see the world."

    "No, it's not suitable." Mu Wanwan rejected Dongfang Ling unceremoniously.

    The smile on Dongfang Ling's lips was awkward for a moment, and she said coquettishly: "Sister Mu is good or bad, she is not an outsider, after careful calculation, we are actually a family"

    "Brothers settle accounts clearly, if you can't do it, you can't do it, I'll leave first." After Mu Wanwan coldly rejected Dongfang Ling, she strode away without looking back.

    Dongfang Ling looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, stomped his feet angrily, and his eyes almost burst into flames: "Damn woman, what do you think your studio is a good place for? When I become popular in the future, you  I won't go if you beg me to show you face!"

    At this moment, other people's comments came from behind Dongfang Ling.

    Boy a: "Look, it's really Dongfang Ling! How did she become so good-looking? I almost didn't recognize it."

    Boy b: "Haven't you heard? She was poached by scouts to become an artist, and she must be remodeled before her debut. But don't tell me, she looks even better after the remodel."

    "She was originally a beauty, and she is better than others after a little modification." Boy C didn't wait for Dongfang Ling to be proud, and then said, "However, there is a foundation for further transformation, and it is still incomparable with Mu Wanwan!"

    Boy A nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, it's strange to say that Mu Wanwan's dress is not as exquisite as Dongfang Ling's, but why is she prettier than her anyway?"

    Boy B concluded: "You don't understand this. This is the beauty of temperament, which ordinary people can't learn!"

    When Dongfang Ling heard this, he couldn't help but turned his head and looked angrily at those male students.

    Her eyes were so sharp that the three boys shrank their necks in unison.

    Just when the three male students thought Dongfang Ling was angry, Dongfang Ling smiled and said, "Students, the next class is about to start, don't be late."

    With a nearly perfect smile, the three male students who watched were blushing and nodded dully.

    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Ling brushed his hair lightly, turned around gracefully, and left with light steps.

    While walking, she cursed Mu Wanwan in her heart.

    She is not as good as Mu Wanwan now, but it doesn't mean that she will be stepped on by Mu Wanwan in the future.

    One day, she will step Mu Wanwan hard into the mud, and let Mu Wanwan know how powerful she is!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1758 If you have the ability, come and hit me

    ?

    Zhuang Xinzhang seemed to have suffered a great humiliation, and said angrily, "Gongyu, what are you proud of! Do you think that if you catch me, your dead parents will be able to come back?"

    Gong Yu's expression suddenly became very ugly.

    Si Yunnian already had the urge to kill someone.

    "Hahaha, did I hit your sore spot? But Gongyu, I'm telling the truth. Even if you don't want to admit it, you can't refute me, let alone hurt me! If you have the ability, come and hit me  Ah!" Zhuang Xinzhang challenged Gong Yu arrogantly.

    Xiaotian couldn't bear to stand on the sidelines. Taking advantage of Zhuang Xinzhang's inattention, he flew up and kicked him on the stool.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was still very shy at first, but after being kicked, his body became unstable, and his entire face was printed on the glass with a slap, and his chest was so painful that he squinted and his eyes slanted, which made people look funny.

    Gong Yu glanced at Oda gratefully.

    Oda flirtatiously flicked his colorful liuhai, and apologized without sincerity: "I'm sorry, Mr. Zhuang, I'm a rather reckless person, and I accidentally hurt you."

    Zhuang Xinzhang's sore nose turned sour, and he turned his head to look at Xiaotian: "You dare to hit me?! Be careful, I will sue you!"

    "My boss is the brother-in-law of Mr. Gongyu who is across from you, and we are not the police, but a special department. In other words, your complaint is useless to me. However, I believe my boss should be happy to see  I slipped my hand a few more times to help his brother-in-law vent his anger, Mr. Zhuang, how do you feel?" Xiaotian sneered and raised his slap, and gestured towards Zhuang Xinzhang's face, as if he was about to slap him in the next second.

    "You guys, you are using power for personal gain!" Zhuang Xinzhang couldn't resist, so he could only yell unconvinced.

    "Zhuang Xinzhang, who saw it? You can complain, or even sue me, but believe it or not, before you sue me, I can let you go to the most chaotic prison for a while? You are not a pity,  Didn't I attack you back then? I believe that those prisoners in the prison will like you very much." When Gong Yu spoke, a scarlet cold light rose from his eyes.

    This time, Zhuang Xinzhang finally became honest.

    His face turned pale, he didn't dare to look at Gong Yu's face, and his tone became much weaker: "I've explained what happened clearly, what else do you want? I admit, I did set the fire on fire, I am  Is it not enough to kill people indirectly?"

    Listening to Zhuang Xinzhang's impatient tone, Si Yunnian almost wanted to go through the glass and beat this beast in clothes.

    How thick is Zhuang Xinzhang's face to say such shameless words?

    That was two lives. He killed someone and showed no remorse in front of the victim's family, and even questioned what the other party wanted.

    Gong Yu laughed back angrily.

    He gritted his teeth and needed to do his best to hold back the murderous aura that filled his heart.

    If possible, he really wanted to kill this damned man with his own hands.

    But he couldn't, he knew his parents wouldn't want to see him get his hands dirty with this crap.

    "Zhuang Xinzhang, I want you to tell me, how did you sneak into Gong's house in the first place?" Gong Yu's expression was condensed, and he continued slowly: "My parents are very cautious people, they pay great attention to the safety of the house, we  The house is locked 24 hours a day, and the doors and windows are locked. Even at night when there is no one at home, there will be infrared scanning in the corridor. You are an ordinary person, and you cannot avoid so many high technologies.  Successfully sneaked into my house." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1759 Where and How Did You Set the Fire?

    ?

    Twenty years ago, infrared rays, cameras, and even automatic locks that automatically lock doors and windows were rare, but the Gong family did not lack these things.

    However, Zhuang Xinzhang didn't know about these arrangements of the palace's house, but he could easily break into the palace's house and steal, which was very suspicious.

    Otherwise, even if there was something wrong with him, his parents would not be burned to death because they did not escape in time.

    "Not only that, I'm also very curious, where and how did you set the fire? The Gong family is so big, just one fire can spread throughout the Gong family in a short period of time, even burning to the point that even uncles and aunts are scared."  Is it impossible to escape?" Si Yunnian's sharp eyes were about to shoot through Zhuang Xinzhang when he spoke.

    When Zhuang Xinzhang heard this, he immediately felt pressured, lowered his head and said, "I, I don't know, this happened more than 20 years ago, who can remember so many details clearly? Besides, after I set the fire, I immediately  Run away, how can I care if the fire is big or not? I hurried home at that time, and it was only the next day that I found out that your parents were burned to death. Maybe they were unlucky."

    boom!

    Hearing this, Gong Yu couldn't bear it anymore, raised his fist and slammed it heavily on the table.

    "Xiaoyu!" Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu with distress, he had never seen Gongyu show such a ferocious expression.

    Gong Yu is like a wild beast, with a scarlet light faintly beating in his sharp eyes: "Zhuang Xinzhang, if you dare to say a disrespectful word to my parents again, I promise, I will use up all my connections and financial resources,  Let you live in pain for the rest of your life!"

    The manic and threatening words made Zhuang Xinzhang tremble with fright, and the next moment, he suddenly shivered.

    The sound of splashing water sounded in the visiting room.

    Xiaotian looked down at the ground, and found that the steaming liquid flowed down Zhuang Xinzhang's calf to the ground, emitting an unpleasant smell.

    "Damn it! You peed out of fear! Do you have a physical problem!" Oda was so disgusted that he took a step back hastily, opening the distance between him and Zhuang Xinzhang.

    Gong Yu frowned in disgust. He ignored his injured palm, stepped back and sat back in his seat, and then looked at Zhuang Xinzhang from the air with cold eyes.

    Zhuang Xinzhang's brain was even more blank, his face turned purple, he didn't know whether it was because of shame or fright, he rolled his eyes suddenly and passed out.

    Seeing that Zhuang Xinzhang fell into the urine stains on the ground, Xiaotian felt broken, and hurriedly called someone to come in and clean up the mess.

    "I'm sorry, Mr. Tian, ??to trouble you." Gong Yu apologized to Xiaotian.

    "Mr. Gong, please don't say that. If I were you, I wouldn't be able to be so calm. This bastard is really damned, don't worry, we will find a way to dig out the truth from his mouth  His condition is not suitable for questioning today, Mr. Gong should go back to rest quickly, this matter cannot be rushed." Xiao Tian looked at Gong Yu and advised from the bottom of his heart.

    Gong Yu looked at the comatose Zhuang Xinzhang unwillingly, unwilling to just give up.

    Obviously the truth is right in front of him, and he will know right away who killed his parents.

    He always felt that Zhuang Xinzhang couldn't set fire alone, and there must be someone behind him to help him.

    Moreover, before Zhuang Xinzhang said that he entered the palace house to steal money, he didn't believe a word.

    Zhuang Xinzhang is a very face-saving person, he will never do such dirty things as stealing money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1762 Where are others now?  i want to see him

    ?

    Gong Yiwan on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, then said firmly: "Where is he now? I want to see him!"

    ?Because Mu Wanwan's cell phone was on the outside, everyone present could clearly hear Gong Yiwan's trembling voice, and it was not difficult to guess how broken her mood was at this time.

    Gong Yu couldn't help but persuaded: "Sister, don't worry, Zhuang Xinzhang has come to surrender, but there are still some doubts in the case that have not been resolved. I know you are anxious, Si Han has already booked you to come back  Please calm down for the flight, everything will be discussed after you have landed safely."

    Gong Yiwan didn't speak, but a soft weeping sound came from the phone.

    She has always been strong, but she has never been able to let go of the tragic death of her parents.

    No.

    From the beginning to the end, she couldn't let go of it, and that was a poisonous thorn in her heart.

    Every time she thinks about it, it brings her great guilt and pain.

    Sylvia put his arms around Gong Yiwan's shoulders, and said with distress: "Yiyi, it's okay, I will go back with you."

    Gong Yiwan didn't speak, but hugged Ye Yunjing's arm, buried her face in Ye Yunjing's chest, and wept silently.

    Ye Yun said to Mu Wanwan on the other end of the phone: "Wanwan, you don't have to worry about your mother, I'll leave this to my father, and we can talk about everything after my father and mother go back."

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly: "Okay, Dad, Mom will leave it to you. We'll wait for you to come back."

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan raised her hand to wipe the moisture from the corners of her eyes.

    She felt sorry for what happened to her grandparents, as well as her mother and little uncle.

    That's why I couldn't help crying.

    Seeing this, Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan into his arms, and gently kissed her hair: "Everything is up to me. Sooner or later, we will give our grandparents justice."

    Listening to the man's strong heartbeat, Mu Wanwan nodded silently.

    Here, Si Yunnian also patiently accompanied Gong Yu, reaching out to hold his palm tightly.

    After the four of them stayed quietly for a while, Gong Yu was the first to break the silence: "I want to go to the cemetery and see my parents."

    He now wants to tell his parents personally that Zhuang Xinzhang has been arrested.

    "Okay, then let's go together." Si Yunnian offered to hold Gong Yu's hand tightly.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan naturally had no objections, the four of them got up and left the lounge, and drove to the cemetery together.

    ************

    At the same time, in the nursing home.

    In the garden, the sun is shining, and the warm sunshine coats everything with a dazzling light.  The grandpas and grandmas living in the nursing home took advantage of the good weather and asked the nurses to take them out to bask in the sun.

    ? At a glance, everyone gathered together, talking and laughing, having fun, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.

    But at this moment, a burst of high-heeled shoes slapped and slapped, which attracted everyone's attention.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, and saw a woman wearing a dark windbreaker and red-soled high-heeled shoes, pushing Mr. Mu's wheelchair, and taking Mr. Mu for a walk in the garden.

    Mr. Mu seems to be used to it. He looks very weak, with his head down, and he doesn't greet everyone.

    "Who is this woman, why did she push Lao Mu out? Looking at her height, she is not my little granddaughter." At this time, an old lady's eyes fell on the woman and Mr. Mu, and she couldn't help being curious.  , Ask other old people around you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1763 Ruoruo, give me medicine, please

    ?

    After hearing this, the old people around looked at the woman together.

    The woman wore a red French-style hat on her head. The wide brim of the hat covered half of her face, revealing only her snow-white pointed chin and her mouth with red lipstick.

    With a slight smile on her lips, she pushed Mr. Mu to continue walking slowly.

    Seeing this scene, other people present boldly guessed.

    "Is it Lao Mu's other granddaughter? I heard that she also has an older granddaughter." An old man said.

    "He actually has a granddaughter?" Someone asked in surprise.

    "Yeah, I heard that I went missing before. I don't know if she came back again. I don't know how this granddaughter is. Is there a good night?" The old lady who spoke at the beginning mentioned Mu Wanwan and looked towards her.  Mr. Mu's eyes were full of envy.

    An old man on crutches let out a long sigh, and couldn't help sighing: "Oh, I really envy the old man, my grandchildren are not as good as his little granddaughter, not only everything must be arranged for him the best  Yes, and I often come to accompany him for a walk and drink tea."

    "Who says no, her granddaughter is beautiful and capable. I heard that she is a screenwriter, and she is very talented." Another old woman said enviously.

    "If I had such a good granddaughter, I would wake up laughing from my dreams."

    "Okay, stop dreaming. Do you think that everyone has such good luck as Lao Mu? The most we can do is to take a look and be envious."

    The old people's discussion kept ringing, and they laughed while talking.

    The woman pushed Mr. Mu forward, and could hear the old men's discussions very clearly.

    The smile on the corner of her lips is gradually stiffening.

    "Grandpa, are you happy to hear everyone praise Mu Wanwan?" The woman lowered her voice and asked coldly.

    Mr. Mu's face was very pale, he squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair with his thin hands, and said in a hoarse voice: "It's almost time for me to take my medicine, cough, cough, I think, I want to go back to my room, it's so cold  "

    "Are you feeling cold, or do you not want to answer my question? Grandpa, how can you be so biased?" The woman's voice, hidden in hatred, sounded in the air like a spell.

    Mr. Mu's body trembled with fear, and he kept apologizing: "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry"

    "Grandpa, you don't need to apologize. Anyway, for anyone, Grandpa and your granddaughter are only Mu Wanwan. She is so good, how can I compare to her, that's why you like Mu Wanwan so much.  And don't care about my life or death, right?" The woman's voice could not hear any emotion, she led Mr. Mu to the slope and stood still.

    An extremely bad premonition suddenly rose in Mr. Mu's heart, he turned his head trembling, and looked at the woman behind him.

    There was a sneer on the corner of the woman's red lips, and she let go of her hand suddenly.

    The wheelchair slid down the slope, and finally with a loud noise, Mr. Mu's wheelchair hit a tree, and his thin body fell heavily to the ground in embarrassment.

    Mr. Mu lay on the ground in pain, but he didn't dare to make too much noise. He didn't even have the strength to stand up, so he stretched out his hand towards the woman as if asking for help, and said in a low voice, "Ruoruo,  Give me the medicine, please."

    ps: I think some detectives have already talked about Muruo before, tsk tsk, why are you so smart!  My wives are the smartest!  Rebuttal not accepted!  The next part of the plot will speed up the progress, it should be about 2 million words, and I will be able to conceive a cub at night, this must be a process~ Babes, leave a message, leave a message, leave a message, look at my longing eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1760 Uncle, do you have to see me worrying about you before you give up

    ?

    However, all of this is Gong Yu's guess, and he has no actual evidence to prove his guess is correct.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu became even more irritable.

    Feeling Gongyu's emotional turmoil, Si Yunnian said in a gentle voice: "Xiaoyu, we still have a long time, so it's better to think long-term and take your time."

    Gongyu really had no other better way. He took a deep breath, looked at Xiaotian on the other side of the glass and smiled and said, "Okay, let's call it a day. Mr. Tian, ??if Zhuang Xinzhang spits out any new clues,  And please contact me as soon as possible."

    Xiao Tian nodded and agreed: "Of course. Xiao Lin, come here and send the two gentlemen away."

    After Xiao Lin led the two of them out of the visiting room, the three came to the corridor, and saw Mu Wanwan, whose face was full of worries, accompanied by Bao Sihan, striding toward the prison from the other end of the corridor.  Walked over to where they were.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu, she noticed the wound on Gong Yu's finger joints, and immediately ran over quickly: "Little uncle, why are you injured?"

    Gong Yu smiled disapprovingly: "It's just an accidental bruise. It's just a small wound, so don't worry."

    How could Mu Wanwan not be worried? She glanced at Gong Yu reproachfully, then looked at Xiao Lin who was beside her, and asked with a polite smile, "Can I borrow your medicine box, please?"

    Gong Yu hurriedly said: "Wanwan, it's just a minor injury, it's not serious."

    Mu Wanwan frowned and looked at Gong Yu, and said angrily: "Little uncle, do you have to see me worrying about you before you give up?"

    Seeing that Wan Wan was really getting angry, Gong Yu was speechless for a moment, and could only obediently choose to obey.

    "I'll send a few of you to the lounge first. If you have anything to discuss, you can settle it in the lounge." Xiao Lin suggested.

    Mu Wanwan thanked her.

    Then, the four of them followed Xiao Lin to the lounge.

    Immediately after Xiao Lin delivered the tea and the medicine kit Mu Wanwan needed, she turned and left the lounge.

    The four sat on the sofa in the lounge, and the atmosphere was somewhat silent.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her head and carefully bandaged Gong Yu's wound. The swan's neck looked even whiter against the black sweater: "Little uncle, when are you going to tell my mother about this?"

    Gong Yu shook his head wearily: "I don't know how to speak."

    Now his emotions are full of ups and downs, and he can't guarantee that his sister knows this and can control her emotions like him.

    He couldn't be more aware of getting angry and hurting his body.

    "I think it's better to say it as soon as possible. Sister Yiyi has the right to know the truth." As a bystander, Si Yunnian can best see how the situation should develop.

    Bo Sihan nodded in agreement.

    "Little uncle, I know, it's hard for you to open your mouth about this matter. Why don't you leave it to me to handle it. I'll go and talk to my mother." Mu Wanwan said, patiently helping the palace  Yu wrapped the bandage and closed the lid of the medicine box.

    Gong Yu really didn't know how to speak, so he nodded and agreed immediately: "Okay Wanwan, thank you for your hard work."

    Mu Wanwan smiled helplessly: "Little uncle, why do our family need to be polite. If you really thank me, then you should take good care of your body in the future. Zhuang Xinzhang, there is no rush."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1761 Sure enough, one thing is one thing, Xiaoyu still listens to sister Yiyi and Wanwan the most

    ?

    Like a child who has done something wrong, Gong Yu nodded obediently.

    Seeing this scene, Si Yunnian felt very relieved: "Sure enough, one thing is one thing, Xiaoyu still listens to Sister Yiyi and Wanwan the most."

    "Little uncle, you see that Professor Si is envious. You should be gentle with Professor Si, so that Professor Si will not always envy my mother and me." Mu Wanwan said with a light smile, watching the excitement.

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, looked Si Yunnian up and down with his eyes, and asked, "Oh? You mean I'm not gentle enough for you?"

    Si Yunnian adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose, leaned close to Gong Yu's ear and said, "I like you to be wild, especially at night, when there are only two of us"

    After Gong Yu rolled her huge eyes at this old and unscrupulous man, she withdrew her eyes and ignored him.

    "I'll call my mother now and tell her about it." Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and suppressed the tension in her heart.

    Here, Bao Sihan sent the detailed flight information displayed on his mobile phone to Mu Wanwan, and before she asked a question, he said, "This is the flight I booked for my father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan's heart softened involuntarily.

    I have to say that Bo Sihan thought very carefully.

    After Mom and Dad know about Zhuang Xinzhang, they will definitely come back as soon as possible.  When the time comes, they will be more anxious as they rush to book the flight.

    "Si Han, you are still thoughtful." Even Gong Yu couldn't help but praise.

    Mu Wanwan confirmed the flight time, and then called Gong Yiwan.

    The phone rang for a long time, until Mu Wanwan thought that the other party would not answer, the phone was finally connected, and Ye Yunjing's deep and hoarse voice came from the receiver: "Wanwan, what's the matter at this time?"

    Mu Wanwan could tell from her father's voice that his parents were really working hard to help her make a younger brother, but suddenly she felt that it was not the right time for her to make a call: "Dad, if you are busy  , then I'll call after you finish your work."

    Sylvia responded almost without thinking: "Not busy, Dad is not busy at all, tell me, what's the matter?"

    "Father, I do have something very important to tell you and Mom. My little uncle and Sihan had asked Gong Hongcheng before. According to the clues provided by Gong Hongcheng, on the night of the death of my grandparents twenty years ago,  He saw a man named Zhuang Xinzhang appearing in the Gong family." Mu Wanwan said solemnly.

    Ye Yunjing on the other end of the phone suddenly woke up, and his voice became a little serious: "I see, just wait a moment, I will wake your mother up."

    Then, Sylvia gently woke Gong Yiwan who was sleeping soundly, and quickly explained to her.

    After hearing what Ye Yunjing said, Gong Yiwan woke up instantly, and snatched the phone from Ye Yunjing's hand.

    "Wanwan, what did you mean by that just now? Is Zhuang Xinzhang related to the death of your grandparents?"

    Even though Gong Yiwan tried her best to restrain herself, Mu Wanwan could still clearly hear that her voice was trembling slightly.

    Her mother must be very sad at this time.

    The nose couldn't help sour, and Mu Wanwan stabilized her emotions: "Mom, I can be sure that the fire that year was caused by Zhuang Xinzhang, but the black hand behind him has not yet been known" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473 I Really Like You

    ?

    Just smelling the tea bag's faint scent of Chinese medicine, Gong Zeyan felt a lot more relaxed: "Ms. Mu really surprises me every time. I really didn't expect that Ms. Mu actually knows Chinese medicine?  "Of course, Ms. Mu has always been very researched in this area. Not to mention insomnia and dreaminess, she is also very good at recuperating the body." Fang Xun quickly answered.  "Many problems that cannot be solved by western medicine can actually be treated with traditional Chinese medicine. Especially for those elderly who are weak and cause problems in important organs of the body, western medicine will often bring them great side effects.  Otherwise, it will have the opposite effect." Mu Wanwan said casually.  He does not mean that.  Gong Zeyan's eyes brightened: "According to what Ms. Mu said, can the frail elderly use Chinese medicine to replenish their body? Will there be any conflict with Western medicine?" "Everyone's situation is different, and it depends on the specific situation."  The patient's condition. However, many physical problems have a lot to do with the emptiness of the foundation. Especially for older people, many times, when their bodies become stronger, their original physical illnesses will be greatly relieved." Mu Wan  After I finished speaking late, as if I realized something, I hurriedly smiled apologetically, "I'm really old again, and I can't stop every time I talk about this kind of thing, Mr. Gong, don't mind." Gong Zeyan wanted to say something  Again, it seemed that she wanted to ask Mu Wanwan a few more questions, but in the end she gave up and put away the smile on her face: "It's okay." Seeing that Gong Zeyan was lost in thought, Mu Wanwan didn't say anything more.  Instead of telling Gong Zeyan everything she knows, it is better to arouse Gong Zeyan's interest first, and then take it slowly.  Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan pretended as if nothing happened, and continued to chat with the makeup artist calmly.  At the same time, the company went downstairs.  Mu Xiaoxue came here with a bento box. She originally wanted to visit Gong Zeyan's class, but she didn't expect to be stopped by a group of her fans when she arrived at the company gate.  Mu Xiaoxue wore a light yellow dress today, with light makeup on her face, she looked very young and energetic, she looked very much like the educated and elegant young lady described in the novel, and her male fans became popular  Face.  A group of male fans surrounded Mu Xiaoxue excitedly, and one of them, who was wearing glasses, blushed and stammered, "Xiaoxue, I, I really like you, can I please, please"  Facing Mu Xiaoxue's smile, A Zhai's nervous face turned red into a tomato, and he hesitated for a long time, but couldn't even utter a complete sentence.  Mu Xiaoxue's tone was gentle and messy: "Don't worry, just speak slowly." "I, I like you! Can you take a photo with me?" A Zhai asked.  Mu Xiaoxue sized up this old man, a light of disgust appeared in the depths of her eyes.  "Of course." Mu Xiaoxue took photos with fans one by one, and then signed them.  At the end, Mu Xiaoxue pinched herself secretly, her eyes suddenly turned red and shed tears.  This made the housemates very nervous. They all stared at Mu Xiaoxue, and asked anxiously, "Is Xiaoxue okay? Why are you crying?" Mu Xiaoxue then pretended to be surprised, and raised her hand  After wiping away the tears, he choked up and said, "I'm sorry, I, I didn't do it on purpose" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1764 Grandpa, you seem to be suffering.

    ?

    Mu Ruo laughed happily. She held the medicine bottle containing Mr. Mu's heart disease medicine in her hand, shook it gently, and stood where Mr. Mu reached out but couldn't grab it, and looked at him mockingly.  : "Grandpa, you seem to be suffering. It's okay, I'll help you."

    As she spoke, she casually threw the medicine bottle on the ground, walked up to Mr. Mu, turned him over, let him lie flat on the ground, and strangled his neck forcefully!

    Mr. Mu twisted his body in pain, his face flushed suddenly, and Mu Ruo's crazy and twisted expression was reflected in his eyes.

    "Why! I'm your granddaughter! Why do you like Mu Wanwan, why don't you like me?! Why do you all look down on me?! Can't you give me some love and make me like this?! Why?!"  Mu Ruo looked ferocious, and looked at Mr. Mu with deep-seated hatred in his eyes.

    Mr. Mu is no match for Mu Ruo at all, his brain is starved of oxygen, and his lips have turned dark purple.

    At this moment, a sound of footsteps came from the corner not far away.

    Surprised, Mu Ruo quickly let go of Mr. Mu and helped him up from the ground

    The little nurse in the nursing home walked around the corner, and happened to see Muruo pushing a wheelchair with her back turned to her.

    Mu Ruo turned around and nodded to the little nurse: "Hi, I'm seeing my grandpa for the first time today. I don't know my grandpa's physical condition, could you please explain to me my grandpa's condition?"

    "Of course, I have read the visitor information, you are Ms. Muruo, right?" The nurse also greeted with a smile, "Mr. Mu has always been in good health. Before you came, Ms. Mu Wanwan would call every three days  Come here, and I will visit Mr. Mu every week. Miss Muruo is also here to care about Mr. Mu, the old man is really blessed."

    Mu Ruo lowered her head to cover up the cold light in her eyes, smiled lightly and said, "Thank you for telling me this. My grandfather has been out for a long time, I should take him back. Goodbye."

    "Okay." The little nurse didn't see Mr. Mu's state, she nodded, and then quickly lifted her feet and left to go to busy things she should be busy with.

    After watching the little nurse walk away, Mu Ruo lowered her head to look at old man Mu.

    Mr. Mu clutched his heart in pain, his face was as pale as a piece of paper, cold sweat rolled down his forehead continuously, and he almost passed out.

    Mu Ruo clicked his tongue impatiently, then picked up the medicine bottle on the ground, took out a medicine, and stuffed it into Mr. Mu's mouth.

    Mr. Mu was panting heavily, and after five minutes of slowing down, the color of his lips finally returned to normal.

    Mu Ruo squatted in front of Mr. Mu, stretched out his hand to help Mr. Mu dust off the dust on his body: "Grandpa, you should know that I have a very good relationship with Mu Wanwan now, and she has accepted me, so I put  Tell me the address of the nursing home you are in. If you let her know that after she let me come, you are not happy, do you think she will feel guilty for not protecting you? You know very well that she is a serious lover  Righteous person, you don't want to see her suffer, do you?"

    Mr. Mu said hoarsely: "I see. I won't tell Wanwan anything."

    After hearing this, Mu Ruo was not happy, but continued to look directly at Mr. Mu with resentful eyes.

    It's like this every time, as long as it's about Mu Wanwan's affairs, grandpa is always willing to give everything!

    Even though he already knew that Mu Wanwan was not a child of the Mu family, and that she, Mu Ruo, was his last blood, the person he protected the most in his heart would always be Mu Wanwan!

    Mu Ruo laughed back in anger, stood up, pushed Mr. Mu's wheelchair, and sent him back to his room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1765 Once in the research institute, the person he hated and feared the most was Gong Yiwan.

    ?

    At eight o'clock the next morning, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing's flight arrived on time.

    After getting off the plane, Gong Yiwan rushed to the detention center where Zhuang Xinzhang was located as quickly as possible, and successfully met Zhuang Xinzhang.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was wearing an orange prison uniform, and his overall state looked very decadent.

    After he entered the visiting room, he saw the well-dressed Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan through the glass, and then looked at the handcuffs on his wrists, and suddenly felt a huge gap in his heart.

    Seeing that Zhuang Xinzhang hesitated and refused to go forward, Oda urged him to move forward.

    Zhuang Xinzhang looked reluctant, walked to his seat with his head down and sat down.

    Seeing the two of Sylvia, Xiaotian scratched his head in embarrassment: "I'm sorry, boss, sister-in-law. It's all because we failed to get the truth out of this guy's mouth, which made you rush back in such a hurry."

    "Xiaotian, it's not my fault, thank you for your help, I want to ask Zhuang Xinzhang a few questions next, is that okay?" Gong Yiwan looked at Oda with a very gentle attitude and asked kindly.

    Xiao Tian nodded his head: "Of course it's okay, sister-in-law, if you feel inconvenient, I can leave first, and you can ask whatever you want slowly."

    Here, Xin Zhang's eyes widened in surprise: "No, that won't work, you have to guard me here, otherwise what if they use violence against me?"

    Oda glanced at Zhuang Xinzhang in disgust, and didn't even bother to respond to him.

    "Now is a society ruled by law, no one will use violence against you. Zhuang Xinzhang, I hope you can cooperate with me in the future, this is what you owe our Gong family." Gong Yiwan's cold eyes fell on Zhuang Xinzhang from the air  , as if he could see through the glass.

    After Zhuang Xinzhang met Gong Yiwan's gaze, he felt a little fear subconsciously.

    Once in the research institute, the person he hated and feared the most was Gong Yiwan.

    Because Gong Yiwan is always so bright and sunny, all the beautiful words in this world can be used on this woman.

    She is the proud daughter of heaven that everyone envies and yearns for. Not only does she have a good family background and a good personality, but she is also the most outstanding talent in the research institute.

    Every time he looked at Gong Yiwan, he would feel a strong sense of frustration.

    It seemed that once the things he was proud of were in front of Gong Yiwan, they immediately became a joke.

    All the efforts he has made are nothing to her. He has spent his entire life, and he can't stand shoulder to shoulder with a genius like Gong Yiwan.

    "What do you want to ask, you should ask quickly." Zhuang Xinzhang lowered his head, not daring to look into Gong Yiwan's eyes.

    When Gong Yiwan saw that Zhuang Xinzhang had reached this point, he still had an attitude of dying and refusing to cooperate, so she wished to teach this man a lesson with her own hands.

    She took a deep breath, covered up the murderous look in her eyes, stared at Zhuang Xinzhang and said, "Zhuang Xinzhang, I know you are lying."

    Zhuang Xinzhang rubbed his fingers nervously, and said calmly, "Gong Yiwan, I don't know what you mean, I did set the fire back then, but I didn't intend to kill your parents  , I just want to steal something."

    "Although the Zhuang family has already started to lose back then, it is far from making you poor enough to steal. Even if you are really short of money and you want to steal money, you should not choose the Gong family. You are not a fool, you are very  Clearly, once you offend the Gong family, not only you, but also your family will have nothing to eat." Gong Yiwan stared at every movement and expression on Zhuang Xinzhang's face, as if wanting to learn from his  Looking for clues on the face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1766 Do you think I'm stupid?

    ?

    Zhuang Xinzhang looked nervous, with a stubborn expression on his face: "These can only be regarded as your guesses. Back then, I was cornered and could only choose the Gong family"

    "Hmph." Gong Yiwan didn't give Zhuang Xinzhang a chance to finish, and interrupted him with a cold snort of disdain, "You think I'm stupid?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang's complexion was a little pale, and he found that his disguise was useless in front of Gong Yiwan.

    This woman didn't take him seriously at all, and he wasn't even qualified to communicate with this woman on an equal footing.

    Ye Yunjing's gaze also shot at Zhuang Xinzhang through the glass: "Okay, take a step back, even if what you said is true, after you stole something, you can leave directly, there is no need to set fire."

    Being stared at by Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan, Zhuang Xinzhang felt the pressure was enormous: "I, I am jealous of Gong Yiwan, she was so good in the research institute back then, both the teachers and the students thought she was the best,  Of course I'm not convinced."

    "Zhuang Xinzhang, don't make excuses. It's not the first day I know you. You are timid and do not want to make progress. I let you join my research because of the teacher's face. But you  I have been doing nothing, and I don't bother with you. Now you tell me that you are jealous of my achievements, and you burn my parents to death just to vent your anger, do you think I will believe it?" Gong Yiwan stared at Zhuang Xinzhang indifferently, with that look in his eyes.  It seems to see through him.

    She knows Zhuang Xinzhang very well, he is a cowardly person, it is impossible for him to have the courage to kill and set fire!

    Otherwise, he wouldn't have cared about the tragedy that happened twenty years ago, and he was so frightened by the trickery that he turned himself in!

    Zhuang Xinzhang had a feeling of panic that he had nowhere to hide. He lowered his head not to look at the expression on Gong Yiwan's face: "I don't care whether you believe it or not, anyway, what I said is the truth."

    "You must have done everything back then. However, you must not be the only one behind this matter. I think that the person hiding behind you must have the strength no less than that of the Gong family back then.  And it's also because that person became your backer that you have the guts to attack our Gong family." Gong Yiwan said every word.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was flustered again, and quickly denied: "These are just your guesses, you have no evidence!"

    "Why is there no evidence? The truck driver who wanted to kill you is the best evidence. Zhuang Xinzhang, the man behind you wants to kill you. Are you sure you have to give up the chance to commute your sentence in order to protect him?  Is it?" Ye Yunjing's words hit his heart directly, and he looked at Zhuang Xinzhang and asked.

    Zhuang Xinzhang struggled extremely in his heart, but in the end he still gritted his teeth and said stubbornly: "I'm telling the truth. I don't remember the details you asked me. No matter how much you pester me, I don't know anything.  !"

    Seeing that Zhuang Xinzhang was still struggling, Gong Yiwan was so angry that she wanted to punch Zhuang Xinzhang!

    Fortunately, Ye Yunjing was calm enough, he reached out his hand to stop Gong Yiwan, and said softly to her: "There's no need to get angry over this kind of person, let's stop here today, we'll come back another day."

    Gong Yiwan had to calm down, and followed Sylvia to take a step ahead.

    After the husband and wife left, Zhuang Xinzhang's back was covered with cold sweat. He looked at Oda in wonder, and asked in puzzlement, "Why do I have to see these people every time? Can't I not see them!  I want to apply, and I will refuse all interviews in the future!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1767 I don't want to be with them, please, help me

    ?

    Xiaotian looked down at Zhuang Xinzhang who was sitting on the seat, his eyes were no different from looking at a lunatic.

    Not even bothering to answer Zhuang Xinzhang's question, Xiaotian cleared his throat and ordered his subordinates: "Come and take him down, or lock him up with those prisoners, and let those people help him recall the past.  , one day he will be able to successfully remember what happened back then."

    Zhuang Xinzhang trembled all over, and his expression was extremely terrified in an instant!

    He has been locked up with all kinds of heinous criminals these days.

    Those criminals are all murderous demons, plus they have been locked up in the cell for a long time, and some of them have some special hobbies. When they see Zhuang Xinzhang, their mouths are full of baby, sweetheart keeps barking, and it¡¯s okay.  He always eats his tofu, which makes him almost close to autism.

    "I, I want to be alone, I don't want to be with them, please, help me!" Zhuang Xinzhang looked at Xiaotian pleadingly.

    Oda took a look at Zhuang Xinzhang's terrified look, and was very satisfied with his reaction. Without saying a word, he asked others to take Zhuang Xinzhang down.

    Here, Gong Yiwan left the visiting room and came to the lounge where the four of Mu Wanwan were.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's ugly face, Mu Wanwan could easily guess that things must not be going well, she took the initiative to step forward, and handed the cup of hot tea poured in her hand to Gong Yiwan's hand: "Mom, drink some tea  Calm down."

    After Gong Yiwan sat down in her seat, she stretched out her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, and said with a tired expression: "Zhuang Xinzhang must have something to hide from us!"

    Si Yunnian made a bold guess: "You said, is it possible that the old man who wanted to kill Zhuang Xinzhang and the boss of the organization were the same person? If we say that Zhuang Xinzhang was threatened and helped by the leader of the organization, could it be the same person?  , who tried to go to Gong¡¯s house to steal Sister Yiyi¡¯s research results?¡±

    "It's not impossible, that organization has already targeted my sister twenty years ago." After clenching her fists tightly, Gong Yu said angrily.

    "I was also skeptical at the beginning, so I asked Xiaotian and the others to check Zhuang Xinzhang's body immediately, and now it can be confirmed that Zhuang Xinzhang does not have any tattoos that should be on the body of an organization member." Sylvia said slowly.

    "However, the two things may still be related." Bo Sihan concluded.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said, "I think our guesses are reasonable. Our top priority is to get the truth from Zhuang Xinzhang. He must have concealed many details back then."

    Gong Yiwan's eyes were serious, and she took the initiative to ask Ying: "Leave this matter to me. I must pry Zhuang Xinzhang's mouth open with my own hands, and let him tell me the cause and effect of the matter verbatim!"

    Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand worriedly, and held Gong Yiwan's hand, as if wanting to give her strength, comforting her softly: "I will be with you, no matter what happens, we will face it together."

    Gong Yiwan's originally condensed and serious expression suddenly softened a lot, and she nodded slowly.

    With Ye Yunjing accompanying Gong Yiwan all the time, Mu Wanwan and the others felt relieved a lot, and no one wanted to continue to be a light bulb here, so they got up and left separately.

    After returning home, Mu Wanwan continued to study and decipher the phone number given by Dongfang Ling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1768 Miss S also has a superior, whose code name is unknown.

    ?

    After a few days of hard work, Mu Wanwan finally managed to decipher the phone number, and found several places the user of that number had been to, as well as another number she contacted the most besides Dongfang Ling.

    According to Dongfang Ling, this Ms. S is not the person who directly contacts the boss of the organization.

    Ms. s also has a superior, whose code name is unknown.

    The superior also contacted Ms. S by phone to release the task.

    It can be seen from this that, apart from Dongfang Ling, the owner of the number that is closely related to Miss S should most likely be Miss S's superior.

    However, after Mu Wanwan investigated the owner of this number, she found that this number was not a domestic number, but a foreign number.

    And also applied for a confidential service for the phone number, that is to say, it is very difficult for Mu Wanwan to find out who the owner of this number is across the border.

    Through other information, Mu Wanwan can confirm that the place the owner of this number has been to is indeed consistent with the place where Dongfang Ling said she met Miss S.

    Not only that, this Miss S has also been to several other places, two of which are very close to Zhu Lai's agency and her residence.

    However, these locations are only close to each other in two directions, and no one can be sure. Miss S may have just happened to pass by here.

    After telling Ye Yunjing everything she discovered verbatim, Mu Wanwan finally came to an end, and then closed the laptop.

    Stretching lazily, Mu Wanwan looked a little tired, rubbed her eyes and stood up from her seat.

    She was the only one in the study, and Bao Sihan didn't come to disturb her tonight.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the time, and found that before she knew it, it was already one o'clock in the morning.

    Thinking of Si Han taking her so busy these days that she couldn't spare time to accompany him, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel a little guilty, and secretly made up her mind that by tomorrow, she must stay at home and accompany Si Han  cold all day.

    When Mu Wanwan thought of this, a rumbling sound suddenly came from her stomach.

    Subconsciously covering her empty belly, the more Mu Wanwan tried to ignore it, the hunger in her stomach became more pronounced.

    It's just that it's already this time, the servants at home have already rested, and she has been busy all day, and she really doesn't have the energy to cook for herself

    In the end, Mu Wanwan still chose to be patient, thinking that she had lost weight.

    After returning to the room, Mu Wanwan just entered the door, and smelled the charming aroma of black tea in the air.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but took a deep breath, sighed and said, "It smells so goodBrother Sihan, are you still drinking tea at this time?"

    In the room, the orange light made the room dim. Bo Sihan, who was wearing a bathrobe and looked like he had just taken a shower, was sitting lazily on the sofa, holding an English evening newspaper in his left hand and an English newspaper in his right.  A steaming cup of black tea.

    Mu Wanwan saw a large piece of strong and powerful pectoral muscles exposed at the neckline of someone, and her little heart suddenly started to twitch.

    No matter when you look at it, Brother Sihan's figure can be described as perfect, it's really great!

    Mu Wanwan felt a little itchy just looking at it, and couldn't wait to go up and touch it.

    Apparently unable to suppress the restlessness she felt in her heart, her body was even more honest, she took the initiative to move forward, and then stretched her small hand along Bao Sihan's neckline.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1769 Let me ask you, who can control the beauty?

    ?

    Strong and powerful feel, very attractive.

    Mu Wanwan's touch was not over yet, she also squeezed it lightly by the way.

    Immediately, the more indescribable touch made Mu Wanwan enjoy it even more. It felt as if the fatigue of the day had disappeared completely, and her whole body was full of strength.

    This action successfully made Bao Sihan's eyes darken. He stretched out his hand to hold down that restless little hand, his voice sounded hoarse and low: "Hey, why are you so active tonight?"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan blinked innocently, and then immediately retracted her little hand: "You misunderstood me, I just want to charge the battery."

    Let me ask you, who can hold back when beauty comes first?

    She just wanted to enjoy touching it and cultivate her sentiment.

    As for the follow-up matters, she really didn't have much energy.

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    Mu Wanwan's heart immediately rang an alarm, she stood up and subconsciously wanted to run.

    But Bao Sihan didn't give Mu Wanwan any chance to leave, he quickly grabbed her, then turned over and easily pressed her under him.

    Mu Wanwan instantly became a little lamb controlled by wild beasts. She struggled to no avail, so she could only look at Bao Sihan pitifully: "You let me go, I haven't showered yet."

    "Anyway, I have to wash it later, I don't mind." Seeing Mu Wanwan's nervous face, Bo Sihan pressed a kiss on her lips, "Besides, you started tonight first."

    "Then I apologize, I was wrong, at worst I will let you touch it back." Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's arm coquettishly, "I have been busy all night, tired and hungry, you have the heart to let me do those strenuous things again  Physical activity?"

    Bao Sihan's eyes reflected deep thoughts, his fingers gently traced Mu Wanwan's exquisite lip shape, and asked with a half-smile, "Are you hungry?"

    Obviously it was just a very common and simple word, but the deep voice was like mellow red wine, which made Mu Wanwan feel a little drunk when he heard it, and couldn't help but dream about it.

    "I'm just hungry, what are you thinking?" Mu Wanwan's eyes glowed like a deer's, making people wonder.

    Bo Sihan's eyes became deeper and deeper, he wished he could immediately wipe off this alluring little thing in front of him.

    However, Bo Sihan was not impulsive, but continued to ask in a low voice: "I'm also asking about your stomach again, Wanwan, tell me, what are you thinking?"

    Seeing Bao Sihan's calmness, Mu Wanwan realized that she had misunderstood!

    I really wanted to find a crack in the ground and sneak in immediately, Mu Wanwan raised her hand to cover her little face, she was ashamed to face anyone!

    The only thing to blame is that the man in front of her is really attractive, which made her think wrongly.

    Feeling ashamed for a while, Mu Wanwan heard Bao Sihan's deep laughter in her ears, and at this moment she wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in: "I didn't think about anything, I just want to  eat."

    What surprised Mu Wanwan was that Bao Sihan actually let her go.

    Putting down the hand covering her small face, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan suspiciously, only to see him bring a plate of sandwiches from a small table beside her.

    Gululu¡ª¡ª

    Mu Wanwan's stomach growled uncontrollably.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's eyes filled with a teasing smile, Mu Wanwan blushed in embarrassment, and then watched the man in front of him take a sandwich and handed it to her mouth.

    Mu Wanwan took a bite of the sandwich, then reached out to take it, and ate it bite by bite.

    ps: Dog food came late, but never absent.  Please leave a message, my dears come and leave a message.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1770 The two look at each other, and only have each other in their eyes.

    ?

    Bo Sihan didn't rush, and kept looking at Mu Wanwan with doting eyes.

    There were three sandwiches in total, and after Mu Wanwan finished eating two, Bo Sihan also brought the black tea prepared in advance to Mu Wanwan.

    She reached out to take the teacup and drank the tea in it. Seeing that Bao Sihan was looking at her, Mu Wanwan picked up another sandwich and brought it to his mouth: "Brother Sihan, eat some too.  Bar?"

    Bo Sihan opened his mouth and took a bite of the sandwich that Mu Wanwan handed over.

    He didn't intend to reach out to pick it up, but continued to eat with Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Mu Wanwan fed him very cooperatively.

    The two looked at each other, and only had each other in their eyes.

    ? Sweet factor, fermented in the air.

    When Bo Sihan ate the last bite of the sandwich, he didn't know whether it was intentional or not, the tip of his tongue slipped over Mu Wanwan's fingers.

    A tingling sensation like an electric shock came down her fingertips, Mu Wanwan subconsciously shrank her hands, but Bao Sihan grabbed her wrist.

    Immediately afterwards, Bao Sihan's kisses landed on her fingertips, and then all the way up to her palm and wrist.

    "Wanwan, feed me." Bao Sihan raised his head, and stared at Mu Wanwan with eyes hidden in flames.

    Mu Wanwan's heart trembled twice, she blushed, looked at Bao Sihan, and finally couldn't help but nodded in agreement.

    Bo Sihan showed a satisfied smile, hugged Mu Wanwan, and walked straight to the big bed.

    The two people intertwined their fingers, and the fiery night had just begun.

    The night is getting darker, and two o'clock in the morning is the time when ordinary people fall into the deepest sleep.

    In the cell, Zhuang Xinzhang slept miserably in a small corner near the door, curled up, shivering from the cold.

    The other prisoners were lying on the Datong bunk sleeping soundly, and no one cared about Zhuang Xinzhang's life and death.

    It wasn't that Xiaotian asked these prisoners to treat Zhuang Xinzhang harshly, but that he himself was too bad at dealing with others. On the first day he entered here, he arrogantly gave orders, saying that he was the boss here.

    As a result, he was beaten up by the real boss of the prisoner here, and then became the lowest-status person among the several prisoners in this cell.

    In particular, these criminals are all vicious people without exception. Apart from not killing people, they can do whatever they want in the cell.

    They have many ways to torture Zhuang Xinzhang, such as not letting him drink water, not letting him sleep, not giving him food.

    This kind of small matter, even if it won't kill him, can gradually wear down his spirit and make him suffer.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was so cold that it was difficult to fall asleep, but he was too sleepy. He survived until two o'clock, and finally fell asleep under the torment of sleepiness.

    But before Zhuang Xinzhang fell asleep, the door of the cell next to him creaked and opened gently.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was vigilant, but sleepiness made him unable to open his eyes.

    At this moment, Zhuang Xinzhang was kicked in the lower back.

    The soreness came mixed with severe pain, Zhuang Xinzhang's complexion was distorted by the pain, he struggled to open his eyes, and looked towards a man in black in front of him.

    The surroundings were dim, and Zhuang Xinzhang couldn't see what the man in front of him looked like. He could only vaguely see that the man seemed to be a prison guard.

    It's just that Zhuang Xinzhang has never seen him before. Looking at the outline of his figure, he feels very strange, and he can't see the other person's face clearly.

    "Get up, someone wants to see you." The prison guard lowered his head and said in a low voice.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was in a panic, and said weakly: "This time, it seems that it is not the visiting time?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1772 You are not stupid, hopeless

    ?

    "It seems that you are not stupid and hopeless." Beitang Qi leaned back on the wheelchair, staring at Zhuang Xinzhang from the air, "If I'm not wrong, the doubts you mentioned are all from Gong Yiwan and the others.  Did I tell you? Not only that, but they should also have doubts about how you managed to sneak into the palace's house in the first place."

    Zhuang Xinzhang saw that Beitang's revelation was like a god, he hesitated and couldn't say a word of rebuttal: "They are all smart people, and it is reasonable that they can't hide it from them"

    "Yes, I know they are smart, so in order to let you take care of everything by yourself, you can tell them some details of the year." Beitang Qi said slowly.

    "Teacher, you, you can't say what you say. Everything I do is based on your instructions, and you can't ignore my life" Zhuang Xinzhang finished speaking halfway, and then watched Beitang Qi take out his clothes from his arms.  took a photo.

    The photo shows his wife and children, as well as a group photo of his family.

    Zhuang Xinzhang seemed to be struck by lightning, and the expression on his face was distorted by anger: "What do you mean? You want to threaten me!"

    "It's not a threat, but a warning. Zhuang Xinzhang, I advise you to think clearly, should you admit your crime honestly, or let your family die with you? I have never been patient with idiots.  So you'd better think clearly before answering me." While speaking, Beitang Qi lightly tapped the photo with his finger.

    Zhuang Xinzhang trembled with anger, and stood up with a red face: "Beitang Qi, do you want me to be a scapegoat?!"

    Bei Tangqi didn't say much, but just smiled dismissively.

    Zhuang Xinzhang looked at Beitang Qi firmly, and said word by word: "You are killing me like this, Gong Yiwan and the others will not let me go."

    "Even if you confess to me, they will not let you go. Zhuang Xinzhang, from the moment you intend to surrender, your end is already doomed." Bei Tangqi looked at Zhuang Xinzhang's eyes, as if looking at a poor creature  .

    Zhuang Xinzhang clenched his fists and was speechless.

    "If you don't cooperate, I have thousands of ways to kill you before you tell me. Not only that, but I will also let the whole dealer be buried with you. Especially your daughter who is as beautiful as a flower,  A young lady like her with a clean background can fetch a very high price on the black market." Beitang Qi said slowly with a kind smile on his face.

    "No, no! You can't attack Xiao Nan!" Zhuang Xinzhang panicked when he thought of his daughter.

    Although he often quarreled with Zhuang Nan, but that was his only daughter, how could he not feel distressed!

    "Whether Zhuang Nan can be safe is not up to me, but to how you choose." Bei Tangqi's voice was very soft, he was like a demagogic demon, luring Zhuang Xinzhang to jump into the trap step by step.

    Zhuang Xinzhang's face was pale, completely desperate, and two lines of regretful tears flowed from the corners of his eyes: "Did you plan everything from the beginning? Even the person who wanted to kill me before was arranged by you."

    Beitang Qixiao was more gentle and kind, but what he said was extremely cruel, which was in stark contrast to his gentle expression: "Zhuang Xinzhang, confess your sin honestly, and I will give you a happy death."

    Zhuang Xinzhang glared at Beitang Qi angrily, wishing he could strangle him to death: "Okay I promise you. Remember, if you promise me, you must do what you say, otherwise, even if I turn into a ghost, I will not  I will let you go." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1773 Everything depends on your performance

    ?

    Bei Tangqi sneered, controlled the wheelchair in his hand, turned and left: "Everything depends on your performance."

    Zhuang Xinzhang watched Beitangqi leave in despair, and after the other party closed the door, he also lay on the table, crying helplessly.

    Time flies, and the next morning, Zhuang Xinzhang, with a haggard face, took the initiative to find Xiaotian, saying that he was willing to honestly explain what happened at the Gong family that year.

    Oda was afraid that Zhuang Xinzhang would go back on his word, so he hurriedly wanted to record a statement for him.

    However, Zhuang Xinzhang's attitude is very firm, he does not want to communicate with Xiaotian.  It was a strong request, and she was willing to speak only if she saw Gong Yiwan in person.

    Oda had no choice but to contact Gong Yiwan immediately.

    After hearing the news, Gong Yiwan didn't dare to be careless, and rushed over with Sylvia at the fastest speed.

    Xiaotian was also worried that the rest of the Gong family would be worried, so he notified Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan separately so that they could come together.

    Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan notified Bao Sihan and Si Yunnian respectively, and the four of them came here together.

    After everyone arrived, everyone gathered together to discuss, and finally decided to let Ye Yunjing accompany Gong Yiwan into the interrogation room, and then Mu Wanwan and the other four stayed in the monitoring room with other staff, and through the monitoring  Listen to Zhuang Xinzhang's confession of the past.

    After deciding all of this, Xiao Tian took Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan together towards the interrogation room.

    On the way, Ye Yunjing saw Gong Yiwan's uneasiness, and reached out to pat her on the shoulder: "Don't worry, I will be with you."

    Gong Yiwan took Ye Yunjing's hand and held his hand tightly in her palm: "Yun Jing, I'm a little nervous. Once something really happens that makes me lose control, you must stop me."

    She didn't want to use violence to solve this matter. She wanted Zhuang Xinzhang to accept the ruling of the law and let him spend the rest of his life in pain and regret.

    "Okay." Ye Yunjing took Gong Yiwan's hand instead, and looked into her eyes, full of distress.

    If possible, he really didn't want his Yiyi to suffer such pain.

    But he understands her, he knows that his Yiyi wants to take the initiative to face all this.

    He will not stop her, all he can do is stay by her side.

    "Boss, sister-in-law, we are here, and Zhuang Xinzhang is inside. After entering, you don't have to say too much, I will be responsible for guiding him to answer." Before entering the door, Xiaotian lowered his voice and told the two of them.

    Gong Yiwan took a deep breath and nodded: "We will definitely cooperate, Xiao Tian, ??please forgive me."

    After Xiao Tianzui said nothing, he stretched out his hand and unscrewed the door of the interrogation room.

    The door opened slowly, and the interrogation room was brightly lit. Zhuang Xinzhang, dressed in prison uniform, was handcuffed and chained to a stainless steel interrogation chair.

    His eyes were covered with a thick black cyan, and a lot of gray hair grew out of his temples overnight, making him look ten years older.  Especially his bloodshot eyes, filled with a dark and bloodthirsty cold light, since Gong Yiwan entered the door, he has been staring at her viciously.

    Zhuang Xinzhang knew how embarrassed he was, so in contrast to the two, Gong Yiwan, who was wearing an off-white coat, looked very dazzling.

    He could tell that Gong Yiwan must have rushed over in a hurry after receiving the call early in the morning.

    But even so, the woman in front of her is still shockingly beautiful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1774 Still the one I hate the most

    ?

    Suddenly strong resentment rose in Zhuang Xinzhang's heart. He glared at Gong Yiwan, gritted his teeth and said, "Gong Yiwan, you really haven't changed at all, you're still the one I hate the most!"

    Gong Yiwan looked at Zhuang Xinzhang indifferently, and took the man's distorted expression into his eyes: "Zhuang Xinzhang, since I have come here according to your request, you should also tell the truth."

    Zhuang Xinzhang stared at Gong Yiwan viciously, he squeezed his hands tightly, as if struggling with how to speak, and remained silent for a long time.

    Ye Yunjing signaled Oda to be calm with his eyes, and waited quietly with Gong Yiwan for Zhuang Xinzhang to speak.

    Here, Gong Yu in the monitoring room was not so patient.

    He stood in front of the screen with his arms folded, and through the camera, he saw all the tangled and complicated expressions on Zhuang Xinzhang's face.

    Frowning impatiently, Gong Yu's voice was full of indifference: "What the hell is this man doing? He called so many of us over early in the morning, but now he doesn't say anything?"

    Si Yunnian saw Gong Yu's impatience, and he could understand why Gong Yu was so irritable.

    This is the truth that the two of them, siblings, have been waiting for for twenty years.

    Now that the truth is about to be revealed, Gong Yu's heart must be full of urgency.

    But Zhuang Xinzhang here is unhurried, no wonder Gongyu is so anxious.

    "I'm surprised, why Zhuang Xinzhang suddenly figured it out." Bao Sihan cast his eyes on the screen, and captured the tangled expression on Zhuang Xinzhang's face.

    From the tangled expression on Zhuang Xinzhang's face, it's not hard to see that he doesn't actually want to tell the truth.

    He was in great pain, but he had to force himself to speak.

    Before, Zhuang Xinzhang always wanted to hide the truth. What was the reason that made him suddenly wake up and decide to tell the truth?

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement: "I'm also curious, why did Zhuang Xinzhang suddenly want to speak up? He was always making excuses before, and before we had time to stimulate him and force him to speak up, he was actually willing to confess  .¡±

    "There must be a reason for this. Besides us, is there anyone else who came to visit Zhuang Xinzhang?" Si Yunnian asked Xiao Lin who had been sitting silently by the side.

    Xiao Lin shook her head without thinking: "Of course no one else came to visit. Zhuang Xinzhang is also a heinous prisoner to us. Before he speaks the truth, we must not allow any suspicious person to contact him. In fact,  I also asked Zhuang Xinzhang this question, and according to what he meant, he suddenly came to his senses, and there was no other special reason."

    "This is even more suspicious." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan stood beside Bao Sihan, and nodded firmly after hearing this: "I agree with what Sihan said. However, I think Zhuang Xinzhang is like this, he will definitely not agree with our guess. In the end  What happened, only Zhuang Xinzhang himself knows."

    When Mu Wanwan's words came to this point, Zhuang Xinzhang, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.

    "I admit that the reason why I sneaked into Gong's house back then was not to steal money, but to steal your research results." Zhuang Xinzhang looked at Gong Yiwan firmly, and said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1775 It's not your fault, it's not your fault

    ?

    Gong Yiwan slowly clenched her fists.

    Ye Yunjing quickly reached out and grabbed Gong Yiwan's hand, lowered his voice, and comforted her in her ear: "Yiyi, it's not your fault, I can't blame you"

    Ye Yunjing has always been very clear that Gong Yiwan was actually very guilty in her heart, and she even always felt that the death of her parents had an inseparable relationship with her.  After all, the people in the organization were provoked by her research back then.

    Now even Zhuang Xinzhang said that it was because of Gong Yiwan's research results that he went to Gong's house to steal.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't help thinking that if she hadn't conducted that research, then Zhuang Xinzhang wouldn't have followed her, and wouldn't have set fire to Gong's house.

    In that case, will her parents still be alive?

    Gong Yiwan took a deep breath, closed her eyes to cover up the mist that filled her eyes, gritted her teeth and forced out a sentence: "Continue talking."

    Zhuang Xinzhang seemed to have already thought about how to speak, he lowered his head, and said like pouring beans: "Your research results are so good, once they come out, they will definitely cause a lot of repercussions. I am greedy for a while, and I want to go to  The Gong family has tried to see if you can steal your research results. If the research results can become mine, then I will definitely become famous and have a bright future. As for why you were able to sneak into the Gong family smoothly before you asked me, in fact  I don't know, because when I arrived at the palace's house, the door of the palace's house was open, and I didn't see any infrared rays, or any alarms, so I went in directly along the door."

    "What are you kidding? Do you mean that the Gong family opened the door and invited you in to steal things?" Oda asked Zhuang Xinzhang with eyes like looking at a fool.

    When Zhuang Xinzhang was questioned, he also glanced at Xiaotian angrily: "What I'm telling is the truth, believe it or not."

    "Xiaotian." Sylvia stopped Xiaotian, and he looked at Zhuang Xinzhang, his eyes full of warning, "Are you sure you are telling the truth? If you are lying, I will let you pay for the driver,"

    Zhuang Xinzhang raised his finger and swore: "If I tell a lie, I will be hit with a thunderbolt. Didn't you also wonder why I was able to sneak into the Gong's house smoothly? Of course I don't have that ability myself, it's completely  Relying on someone from the palace family to cooperate with me inside and out."

    Gong Yiwan's face was extremely gloomy, she clenched her hands tightly, only in this way could she barely maintain her composure.

    "Who is that person?" Gong Yiwan asked in a deep voice.

    Zhuang Xinzhang shook his head in confusion: "I don't know, I didn't see that person. However, I was almost discovered by people from the Gong family. At that time, I accidentally made a sound, and a man asked  Who am I, I hurried to hide in a room"

    "At that time, I was in a panic. I was afraid that I would be arrested immediately after being discovered by the people of the Gong family. I had no choice but to hide in the closet. The man followed me into the room, step by step.  Walked towards the closet, then opened the closet, and stretched his hand in" Zhuang Xinzhang said this, with a scared expression on his face, "I was so frightened at the time, I covered my mouth and didn't even dare to breathe.  , when that person's hand was about to touch my face, he retracted again."

    ps: I think you already know who let Zhuang go, so let¡¯s take a look at the bubbling comments~ Babies, why does the comment area become so deserted from Monday to Thursday (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1776 He Didn't Expose Me

    ?

    "You mean, that man obviously found you, but didn't expose you?" Oda asked with a puzzled expression.

    Zhuang Xinzhang shook his head. He took a deep breath to adjust his state: "Yes. He didn't expose me. And I was afraid that that person would call someone from the Gong family, so I wanted to run away. But I was also worried that if I ran directly, I would be easily discovered  , I lit the curtains and the bed in the room with the lighter I carried with me, trying to cause a fire, attract the attention of the palace family, and help me escape smoothly. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect the fire to grow bigger and bigger.¡±

    When Ye Yunjing heard this, he raised his eyes and exchanged glances with Xiaotian, everything was kept silent.

    Logically speaking, in such a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible for the fire to spread so fast.

    Unless, the person who helped Zhuang Xinzhang enter the palace house helped him fuel the fire, and even that person deliberately let Zhuang Xinzhang go.

    It's just, who is this person who is secretly contributing to the flames?

    Gong Yiwan wanted to know the answer to this question more than Ye Yunjing and Xiao Tian.

    She can now be sure that the reason why the Gong family had such a big accident back then has an inseparable relationship with the inner ghost inside the Gong family!

    In other words, her parents wouldn't even have died if it wasn't for the inner ghost to get in the way!

    She doesn't care about her research results back then, even if Zhuang Xinzhang stole all the results of her research, she would not be so angry and resentful.

    But what Zhuang Xinzhang and the inner ghost jointly took away were the lives of her parents!

    She can't forgive no matter what.

    "Zhuang Xinzhang, I was wondering why you suddenly thought of confessing to us. Now it seems that you have made up your mind to take everything on your head." Gong Yiwan said suddenly.

    Zhuang Xinzhang suddenly felt flustered that Gong Yiwan had seen through him, he could only yell loudly, "What do you mean by that? You don't believe what I said? I'm not even afraid of death, what else can I do?"  Hiding it?"

    "Yes, what you said is absolutely right. Zhuang Xinzhang, you are a cowardly person who is afraid of death. If you confess suddenly, it is equivalent to sending yourself to Huangquan Road by yourself. This is definitely not something you can do  Tell me, why did you plead guilty suddenly? Who are you helping to hide the truth?" Gong Yiwan asked pressingly.

    Zhuang Xinzhang met Gong Yiwan's scarlet eyes, and his heart trembled.

    Afraid that he would be exposed, he hastily looked away, his mouth still stubborn: "Gong Yiwan, can you stop being suspicious all the time? What I'm telling is the truth. If you don't believe me, there's nothing I can do about it."

    When Gong Yi saw Zhuang Xinzhang at night, she was determined to cover the people behind him. She narrowed her eyes slowly, and then stood up from her seat.

    Zhuang Xinzhang subconsciously looked towards Gong Yiwan, and it turned out that his eyes met her.

    Gong Yiwan was condescending, as if looking at the ants on the side of the road, and looked at Zhuang Xinzhang: "No matter how much you help that person hide it, I will definitely find him out. Zhuang Xinzhang, wait until I catch that person and come to accompany him to hell  Bar."

    Zhuang Xinzhang couldn't help shivering, then watched Gong Yiwan leave in fear.

    "Xiaotian, I will leave this to you first." After Ye Yunjing instructed, he caught up with Gong Yiwan.

    The moment she stepped out of the door of the room, Gong Yiwan could no longer suppress the pain in her heart. She took a step forward, supported the wall with one hand, and tightly covered her mouth with the other hand, not wanting to cry out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1778 Why is he the only one?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan stopped in her tracks, turned her head to look at Gong Yu, and said in surprise, "Why is he the only one?"

    "It happened to be the time when the old housekeeper went to the greenhouse to take care of the flowers in the middle of the night. Some flowers needed to be watered in the early morning, so he went. As a result, someone drugged him in the greenhouse, and he fell into a coma. When he woke up,  He is already in the hospital, and he also heard about the burning of the mansion" Gong Yu quickly explained.

    "I have always known that the old housekeeper is responsible for taking care of the flowers in the greenhousebut Zhuang Xinzhang didn't mention the greenhouse and the labyrinth just now." Gong Yiwan said slowly.

    "Then maybe it proves that the old housekeeper is lying." Sylvia concluded.

    In Mu Wanwan's mind, the kind and kind appearance of the old housekeeper also appeared.

    It was really difficult for her to connect that kind-hearted old man with a cruel murderer who set fire to more than twenty people to death.

    It can be seen that people know what they don't know, and now all the blame is pointed at the old housekeeper, even though he looks like a murderer no matter how impossible.

    But after they've ruled out all possibilities, no matter how bizarre the only remaining possibility may be, it's also the truth.

    "Mom, you know Zhuang Xinzhang best. Do you think Zhuang Xinzhang lied just now?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yiwan and asked.

    Gong Yiwan: "What he said should be the truth, and this can also be explained clearly. However, I don't believe his motive. Because even if he stole my research results, what's the use?  He couldn't publish my results. I recorded the whole process of my experiment. Even if he wanted to claim it, I have evidence to prove that the experiment and the results are all mine. His reason is too far-fetched.  up"

    Research results are not whoever publishes them first, they are theirs.

    Because research is academic, you must not only have results, but also a process.  So every time no matter what kind of research is conducted, it is necessary to record the research process.

    In this way, after the results are produced, it is possible to participate in academic conferences and various competitions.

    "With the dealer's strength, even if he got sister Yiyi's research results, it would not be enough to use. Therefore, this thing must be wanted by others, and Zhuang Xinzhang is just a dog of the other party." Si Yunnian concluded.

    Bo Sihan's low and deep voice sounded: "I suspect that the person behind Zhuang Xinzhang is the boss of the organization."

    "I also have the same suspicion. After all, their purpose is the same. Moreover, they are all old men. These characteristics are completely consistent. There are no such coincidences in the world." Gong Yu mentioned the boss of the organization, and immediately  face resentment.

    "I have a suspect." Sylvia looked at Gong Yiwan, as if he had some concerns, and did not continue.

    Gong Yiwan saw Ye Yunjing's hesitation, she took the initiative to reach out her hand and interlocked his fingers: "There is nothing between us that needs to be concealed."

    Sylvia's originally suspended heart was relieved, his eyes slowly swept across the people present, and he said seriously: "I suspect that this person is Bei Tangqi."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan was not only not surprised, but felt the same: "Father, actually, after I saw Dongfang Ling's transcript last time, I also subconsciously thought of Beitang Qi." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1781 You temporarily avoid contact with this woman.

    ?

    The two listened and nodded in agreement.

    "According to what you said, this woman is indeed very suspicious. However, the more she is like this, the more cunning she is, and she needs definite evidence to convict her. I will let my people investigate this woman. Wanwan, you temporarily avoid  Get in touch with this woman." Sylvia told Mu Wanwan worriedly.

    The people in the organization are all-pervasive, not necessarily hiding somewhere, just waiting for an opportunity to hurt her precious daughter, he has to be careful.

    "Mom, you are tired today, why don't you go back early, your body is the most important thing." Looking at Gong Yiwan worriedly, Mu Wanwan softened her voice and said.

    Gong Yiwan didn't want her daughter to worry, so she smiled softly: "Okay, when I go back to rest, I'll let you and Sihan go home for dinner another day. Sihan, you've worked hard these past few days, so take Wanwan home to rest first.  .¡±

    "Yes, then let's take a step forward." Bao Sihan reached out and took Mu Wanwan's limp little hand, and the two left together.

    After getting into the car, Mu Wanwan leaned her little head on Bao Sihan's shoulder with a pitiful expression on her face.

    Bo Sihan saw through Mu Wanwan's careful thoughts at a glance, first ordered Xue Qiankun to drive, and then said: "The clue on Dongfang Ling's side is broken, you are obviously very sad, why do you still insist on it, saying that you don't care?"

    Mu Wanwan rubbed her little head against Bao Sihan's chest, and complained in a soft voice: "It's not that I don't want my parents to worry about me. Alas, I thought that catching Dongfang Ling would help me a little bit."  As for the effect, I didn't expect that the people in the organization are more cunning than each other."

    "As long as Zhu Lai is caught, the person hiding behind her will definitely surface. Be patient, don't worry." Bao Sihan hugged the frustrated little man in his arms tighter.

    Mu Wanwan had no other better choice, so she nodded obediently: "Brother Sihan, I'm a little sleepy."

    In the past few days, because of Zhuang Xinzhang's affairs, she also felt tired.

    Bo Sihan didn't say much, but asked Mu Wanwan to adjust a position in his arms so that she could fall asleep comfortably.

    That night, the study on the second floor of the Gong family.

    Gong Yu was sitting in front of the desk with a well-equipped computer in front of him. At this moment, his fingers were dancing on the keyboard, and his eyes were fixed on the text on the screen.  all on the screen.

    Knock knock.

    At this moment, there was an orderly knock on the door, and then, Si Yunnian turned the doorknob with a coffee and a sandwich, and poked his head in: "Xiaoyu, you haven't eaten much at night, you've been eating all night."  You're all busy, your body can't take it anymore, why don't you take a break?"

    However, Gong Yu's fingers tapped the keyboard quickly, as if he didn't hear Si Yunnian's words at all.

    "Woof." At this moment, Little Pearl's crisp cry came from under Si Yunnian's feet.

    I saw little Pearl with a proud expression on her face, with a round ball in her mouth, she limped into the study, sat down in front of Gongyu, her little tail almost wagging  Become a propeller.

    But Gong Yu didn't respond to Little Pearl's watery eyes. All his attention was on the computer, and he was using hacking techniques to investigate what happened to the old housekeeper for more than 20 years after he was locked up in a mental hospital.  trajectory of action.

    ps: It¡¯s Friday, and it¡¯s time to start a happy weekend again~ Have you felt the pace is getting faster recently, my dears, please leave more comments!  Heart-piercing please leave a message!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1782 Let me handle it for you

    ?

    From the beginning, the face of little pearl was full of anticipation, but at the end it turned into a look of confusion. It tilted its head, as if it couldn't understand why the master ignored it?

    Si Yunnian was really amused by this little thing, he stretched out his hand, and greeted little Pearl: "Pearl, come out."

    Poor little Pearl also seemed to realize that its owner had no time to take care of it, so she could only hang her head down and walk out of the study with the little ball in her mouth.

    Si Yunnian also put the tray with coffee and sandwiches on the table at the door, and then closed the door again.

    At this time, Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu's secretary holding a large pile of unprocessed documents, and hurried over like ants on a hot pot.

    "Are you here to find the chairman of your family?" Si Yunnian had met this secretary several times in Gong's Group, so he knew him as soon as he saw him.

    When the secretary saw Si Yunnian, his eyes were no different from seeing a savior: "Hello, Mr. Si, is our chairman in the study? There are a lot of important documents piled up in the past few days.  Causing irreparable damage to the company"

    "Now Xiaoyu is busy with very important things, I'm afraid I don't have time to deal with the work content." Seeing the secretary's embarrassed expression, Si Yunnian took the initiative to say, "Otherwise, let me help you deal with it."

    "Is it possible? Mr. Si, I also met your secretary downstairs just now. Your group also has a lot of things to deal with. Are you too busy?" The secretary said worriedly.

    Si Yunnian just slightly raised the corners of his lips, and said calmly: "Don't worry, I can."

    Knowing how good the relationship between Si Yunnian and Gong Yu is, and these documents are too important, they must be used tomorrow at the latest, and the secretary has no other choice but to entrust all the documents to Si Yun  Year.

    In order not to disturb Gongyu, Si Yunnian took his secretary up to the third floor and went to the study on the third floor.

    Looking at Si Yunnian's leaving back, little pearl chose the latter between chasing Si Yunnian and not wanting to climb the stairs, and obediently lay down outside Gongyu's study door to sleep  Down.

    Here, Gong Yu has been busy posting until three o'clock in the morning, and finally perfectly investigated some important trajectories of the old housekeeper in the past 20 years.

    The materials were organized into dozens of thick pages, and Gong Yu was very satisfied with the results.

    Stretching and letting out a sigh of relief, Gong Yu immediately felt overwhelming drowsiness and hunger sweeping over.

    Because he was so hungry, he even felt a little hypoglycemic.

    It was only then that she realized that she had been sitting here motionless and busy for several hours. Gong Yu raised her hand and rubbed the space between her brows before standing up. Immediately afterwards, she saw the coffee and sandwiches on the table by the door.

    It was only then that Gong Yu remembered that Si Yunnian seemed to have been here just now.

    He got up and walked to the table, only to find that the prepared sandwich was still his favorite flavor of tuna.

    Thinking that he hadn't bothered to talk to Si Yunnian at all, Gong Yu couldn't help but feel a little guilty, picked up the cold sandwich and stuffed it into his mouth.

    After taking a few big mouthfuls in a row, and drinking coffee again, Gong Yu finally felt that the flustered feeling had completely disappeared, and then there were sparse voices from outside the door.

    Still holding the sandwich in one hand, Gong Yu opened the door of the study with the other, and saw Little Pearl curled up on the carpet, sleeping soundly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1783 Am I tired, you don't know?

    ?

    His gaze softened again involuntarily, Gong Yu grabbed a bit of bread from the sandwich, and put it in front of Little Pearl's nose.

    Little Pearl, who was still soundly asleep, suddenly opened her eyes, and then ate the bread with bright eyes.

    Gong Yu couldn't help laughing, and raised his finger to point on the tip of Little Pearl's nose: "Okay, you little greedy dog, let's go, I'll take you to sleep."

    At this time, Si Yunnian must have rested long ago, he didn't want to disturb, so he should take Little Pearl to sleep in the guest room.

    Little Pearl suddenly barked twice, then bit Gongyu's trouser leg vigorously, and pulled him towards the stairs on the third floor.

    It's just that little Pearl is still limping, and with her small body, she can't shake Gongyu at all.

    "You want to take me upstairs?" Gong Yu saw Little Pearl let go of his trouser legs, then limped and led him up the stairs.

    Gong Yu picked up Little Pearl and went up to the third floor.

    After going upstairs, he found that the door of the study room on the third floor was not closed tightly, and the light seeped through the crack of the door.

    Curiously looking into the room, Gong Yu saw Si Yunnian who was sitting at the desk, hard at work.

    He was concentrating on flipping through the documents, the light shone on him, and the only sound in the bright study room was the sound of flipping papers. His serious and focused expression made him look a bit more stern, which disturbed Gong Yu's mind.  They all moved involuntarily.

    It's all this time, and this person hasn't rested yet?

    Gong Yu's heart couldn't help tightening. Holding the little pearl in his arms, he pushed open the door and walked in and asked, "It's already this time, why don't you rest?"

    Si Yunnian raised his head and looked towards Gong Yu unexpectedly, with a smile on his face immediately: "Didn't you rest too? I'll be fine soon, it's getting late, why don't you go rest first?"

    Gong Yu walked up to Si Yunnian and stood still, looked down at the document in his hand, and couldn't help being stunned.

    He is very familiar with the business within the group, and he can tell at a glance that what Si Yunnian is holding is the documents that the Gong Group needs to process.

    This person stayed up late and worked overtime to help him with his work?

    He himself is already busy enough, but he still has to do his extra work.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu felt even more distressed.

    Seeing that there was something wrong with the expression on Gong Yu's face, Si Yunnian couldn't help tightening his heart, and quickly explained to Gong Yu: "I see that you are too busy, so I will help you with the work, and there is no other meaning  "

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was seriously nervous, Gong Yu couldn't help breaking his defense, and laughed out loud: "Why would I mind this with you? Yunian, thank you."

    Because of Zhuang Xinzhang's incident, their whole family has been thrown into disarray.

    Fortunately, there is Si Yunnian by his side, otherwise, the business of the Gong Group will definitely be affected.

    In particular, even if this person treats him well, he still pays silently, which makes him even more moved.

    Looking at Gongyu's soft expression, Si Yunnian's heart felt itchy, he couldn't help but grabbed his hand, and his gaze became even hotter: "Xiaoyu, what I want is not just in words.  grateful¡­¡­"

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, and asked with a half-smile: "It's already this time, aren't you tired?"

    Si Yunnian took a breath: "You don't know if I'm tired or not?"

    Gong Yu met Si Yunnian's eyes full of fiery writing, and his heart moved accordingly, then bent down, leaned into Si Yunnian's ear and said: "We will deal with these documents together tomorrow morning."  , now, go back to the room with me to rest, huh?"

    The last sound elongated the tone, and the deep voice was particularly alluring.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1784 How pitiful it is

    ?

    Si Yunnian didn't care about any unfinished documents. After standing up, he pulled Gong Yu out of the study and went straight to the room.

    Little Pearl snuggled into Gongyu's arms with a cute face, naively thinking that it could finally go back to sleep with its master.

    In the end, what Little Pearl never expected was that Si Yunnian actually took Gong Yu after he entered the door, and put it on the carpet outside the door.

    Little Pearl: "Wow, woof, woof?"

    Seeing the pitiful look on the lame little pearl, Gong Yu couldn't help but feel a little bit reluctant: "Don't shut it out, it's so pitiful."

    "This is the treatment that single dogs should be used to." Si Yunnian had already closed the door heavily while speaking.

    Little Pearl didn't know what her masters were doing in the room, she only knew that she was abandoned, so anxious she kept scratching the door with her paws, but still couldn't get in.

    In the end, she could only drop her ears in frustration and give up. Little Pearl had no choice but to fall asleep at the door depressed.

    Pleasant evening, passing quickly.

    The next day, Mu Wanwan woke up very early in the morning, and made an exquisite breakfast for Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a pink bunny apron, and after putting the love breakfast on the dining table, she happened to see Bao Sihan walking down the stairs.

    Bo Sihan was wearing a black turtleneck sweater and coat. The black suit perfectly showed the proportions of his figure, making him look aloof and dignified, and his whole body was releasing hormones.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help admiring it seriously, and then said with a smile: "You came down just in time, so I made breakfast."

    Bo Sihan walked over and took a look at the rich breakfast on the table. Seeing that the food was his favorite, he put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender shoulders: "You don't have to work so hard early in the morning."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said with a smile: "Brother Sihan, I do what I like to do, so you don't have to worry about me."

    Bo Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan to sit down at the dining table together, and said seriously: "It seems that because of my mercy last night, you have the energy to get up early to make breakfast, and you won't be tonight."

    So many things happened yesterday, when the two came back to rest at night, Bo Sihan didn't force Mu Wanwan, the two of them didn't do anything, they just rested together.

    After listening to Bao Sihan's words, Mu Wanwan's face immediately turned red, and she could almost imagine what she would face tonight, and said weakly: "I'll get up early in the morning to make you breakfast. I've been busy for so long  Time, how do you repay your kindness with revenge?"

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows: "Okay, then I won't take revenge, I will serve you well tonight."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help falling into silence.

    It's strange, why does she feel that she seems to have dug a big hole for herself, but instead she got deeper and deeper?

    Bo Sihan was in a good mood, picked up his chopsticks to eat breakfast: "Are you still going to school today?"

    Mu Wanwan put away her thoughts and shook her head: "I have asked for leave from school these two days. I want to spend more time with my mother during the day. I am worried that what Zhuang Xinzhang said yesterday will affect my mother's emotions."

    In fact, after Zhuang Xinzhang finished speaking yesterday, Mu Wanwan has been feeling uncomfortable.

    Zhuang Xinzhang said at the time that it was because of her mother's research results that he sneaked into Gong's house in the middle of the night.

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she wanted to beat Zhuang Xinzhang violently.

    This man's words were too much, he was literally stabbing her mother's heart with a knife.

    She knew very well that according to her mother's personality, Zhuang Xinzhang's words would definitely affect her, and she would have something to do with her grandparents' death.

    Obviously none of this is her mother's fault, but her mother will definitely blame herself and feel guilty.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling distressed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1785 I don't know how my mother will react.

    ?

    Bo Sihan picked up a piece of Mu Wanwan's favorite snack, put it on her plate, and said, "I can't blame my mother-in-law for this matter, I can only blame the people in the organization for being too cunning."

    "Not to mention, the boss of the organization is very likely to be the closest person to my mother." Thinking of Beitang Qi, the cold light in Mu Wanwan's eyes flashed. After taking a deep breath, she suppressed the gleam in her eyes.  With a condensed look, "If the boss of the organization is really Beitang Qi, I don't know how my mother will react."

    Bo Sihan said calmly: "Wanwan, actually, I don't think you need to be so nervous."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan in confusion: "Sihan, I don't understand what you mean."

    After Bao Sihan temporarily put down his chopsticks, he looked at Mu Wanwan and said slowly, "I mean, your mother-in-law should be far stronger than you imagined, so, in fact, you don't have to  So worried."

    What Bo Sihan said really comforted Mu Wanwan's emotions to a certain extent.

    She nodded thoughtfully and agreed with Bo Sihan's words: "You are right. My mother is a very strong person. I believe she can cheer up for us."

    Bao Sihan continued: "If Beitang Qi is really behind the scenes, mother-in-law will definitely be disappointed and sad, but she will have more resentment towards Beitang Qi, she will not let Beitang Qi go easily  of."

    Gong Yiwan has never been a cowardly person, she will never let anyone who hurt her go!

    With Bo Sihan's words, Mu Wanwan finally let go of her heart: "Well, it's not just my mother, we won't let him go."

    If Bei Tangqi is really behind the scenes, then what Mu Wanwan can't bear the most is Beitang Qi's hypocritical deception.

    His hypocrisy is the most disgusting thing.

    "Hurry up and eat. I'll take you to Ye's house after you finish eating." Bao Sihan said.

    "No, send me back to the Gong family first. With my little uncle's strength, I will definitely find out some things last night. I will ask about the old housekeeper first, and it will not be too late to go to Ye's house." Mu Wanwan said  .

    Naturally, Bo Sihan had no objection, and after nodding in agreement with what Mu Wanwan said, the two of them continued to eat with their heads down.

    An hour later, when Mu Wanwan stepped into the gate of the palace house, the old butler came forward with a smile on his face, and bowed respectfully to her: "Miss, you are back. You have had breakfast  Is it? If not, I'll let the kitchen prepare it."

    Mu Wanwan observed the old housekeeper.

    The old butler is over 60 years old this year. He is wearing a black suit, white gloves and glasses. His white hair looks extraordinarily kind. His humble and gentle temperament makes him feel close to him, and it is difficult to maintain a sense of distance from him.  .

    The way Mu Wanwan looked at the old housekeeper was no longer as warm as before.

    However, she didn't startle her face, she still smiled very gently: "I have already had breakfast at home. Is my little uncle there? I have something to discuss with him."

    "Of course, sir is upstairs, resting with Mr. Si." When the old butler was speaking, he sighed, looked at Mu Wanwan, and continued hesitantly, "Miss, actually, I ask you to help me."  busy."

    Mu Wanwan asked: "What can I help you with?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1786 Little Uncle, It's Me

    ?

    "Recently, Mr. and Mr. Si are always busy going out, and they often miss three meals a day. I am worried that if they continue like this, their bodies will not be able to bear it. I hope that the lady can help persuade them. Besides, the young master was not so busy before, right?  I don't know what you've been busy with recently?" The old butler said with a worried expression.

    Mu Wanwan immediately heard the mystery hidden in the old housekeeper's words.

    This remark seemed to be a simple concern, but in fact, what he really wanted to say the most was the last sentence.

    He wanted to inquire about the recent movements of Gong Yu and the two of them.

    It's not difficult for Mu Wanwan to guess that the old housekeeper failed to extract useful clues from her uncle and the two, so he shifted his target to her.

    Mu Wanwan wanted to laugh a little.

    Why, does she look like a soft persimmon that is easy to knead?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't speak, the old housekeeper couldn't help being a little anxious, and urged: "Miss?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled without saying a word, and said unhurriedly: "Actually, it's not a big deal. Maybe it's because the group is busy recently? Butler Grandpa, if you're really worried, you can ask my little uncle directly."

    A cold light flashed quickly in the eyes of the old housekeeper, but the smile on his face still looked perfect, he waved his hand and said: "No need, I just care about the young master, since it's the company's business, then  I won't ask any more questions."

    Seeing the old housekeeper give up, Mu Wanwan said calmly, "Grandpa housekeeper, go get busy first, I'm going to find my little uncle."

    The old butler nodded politely, and then watched Mu Wan go upstairs at night.

    Mu Wanwan walked all the way to Gongyu's room, raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Little uncle, it's me."

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a commotion in the door first, and then it was calm again.

    The people in the room obviously heard Mu Wanwan's voice, but no one came to open the door for her.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was wondering, the closed door was finally opened, and then.  With a smile on his face, Si Yunnian came out from the crack of the door.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was only wearing a white bathrobe, Mu Wanwan instantly understood: "I'm sorry, Professor Si, did I disturb you and little uncle?"

    It's already this time, and she thought that Professor Si and her uncle had already woken up.

    Unexpectedly, she seemed to be a shining light bulb unintentionally.

    Si Yunnian smiled very gently, and did not deny Mu Wanwan's words: "Your little uncle has gone to take a shower, you go into the room and wait for him, I will deal with work."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and after watching Si Yunnian leave, she couldn't help raising her hand to rub the center of her brows.

    It's over, it seems that she really disturbed these two people unintentionally, what should I do?

    "Wow, woof, woof!" Little Pearl came out from under the bed at this moment. It still remembered Mu Wanwan, and while it was barking, it enthusiastically approached her, wagging its tail excitedly, and circling around her.

    "Pearl baby." The moment Mu Wanwan saw the little pearl, she couldn't care about anything else, she quickly hugged it with a smile, put it in her arms, and then walked into the room.

    Here, Gong Yu quickly took a shower, changed into a brown pajamas, and walked out of the bathroom: "Wanwan, I kept you waiting for a long time."

    "It's okay, little uncle, with Little Pearl accompanying me, it doesn't matter if I just wait a little longer." Mu Wanwan's eyes were full of love for Little Pearl, and she didn't forget to reach out and rub Little Pearl's head, "  Little uncle, where on earth did you pick up such a well-behaved and sensible puppy, it¡¯s so cute.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1787 What to do if you bully us Pearl

    ?

    "Maybe it's fate." Gong Yu looked at Little Pearl, and his eyes also showed affection.

    Originally, he was just on a whim, but unexpectedly, after getting along with Little Pearl for a period of time, he has completely fallen for it, and now he will feel happy just looking at this little thing.

    "Yes, little pearl and little uncle are destined. Little uncle, in such a big family, there is only little pearl and a dog. Will it be too lonely? Do you want to consider raising another dog?" Mu Wanwan asked casually.

    After hearing this, Gong Yu immediately frowned: "I can only tolerate Pearl, and I don't care about other dogs. What if I bring back a naughty dog ??and bully Pearl?"

    Mu Wanwan has long been used to her little uncle's double standards, nodded and said, "Little uncle, when I came here just now, I met the old housekeeper, and he asked me what you and Professor Si have been up to lately."

    Gong Yu sat opposite Mu Wanwan, and asked casually, "How did you answer him?"

    "Of course I just found an excuse to evade it. I told him that when my uncle and Professor Si are both busy with the company, let him come and ask you if there is anything he doesn't understand." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Yu nodded appreciatively, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile in his eyes: "I knew you could answer well. We don't know exactly what the old housekeeper is thinking about, and we all say to be on guard."  You can¡¯t live without a human heart, so be careful.¡±

    "Little uncle, didn't you investigate the old housekeeper? What was the result?" Mu Wanwan went straight to the point.

    Gong Yu sat on the chair with a relaxed body: "I investigated the movements of the housekeeper for more than 20 years after the fire, and as a result, I didn't find any suspicious places he went to. Except for meeting his son several times a year  In addition, he has stayed in his hometown for the past twenty years. I was invited back by me only after I gained the power to control the palace family. "

    Mu Wanwan frowned: "In other words, our suspicion was wrong, but the old housekeeper is actually a good person?"

    "Although there is nothing particularly suspicious about him, I noticed that after he recovered from the fire twenty years ago, he paid for his son to start a company." A coldness flashed across Gong Yu's eyes quickly.  .

    "Is there anything wrong with this?" Mu Wanwan felt that since her little uncle raised this matter and emphasized it separately, it can be seen that there must be something strange about this matter.

    Gong Yu explained: "Of course. According to common sense, my parents used him a lot back then. With his salary, he could save his son a start-up fund. However, since his wife gave birth to a child, he has been  Seriously ill, his monthly salary at the Gong family is spent on his wife¡¯s medical expenses. When he encounters some difficulties, he will ask our family to advance his salary. My parents treat him as a family member and will help him  .¡±

    "That is to say, the old butler has run out of money every month, and there is no money for his son to start a company." Mu Wanwan concluded.

    Gong Yu nodded: "After the fire that year, the old housekeeper's wife died of illness very quickly. Immediately afterwards, he gave his son money to start the company. I wonder where he got it from  This money?"

    "Can't we investigate the source of the funds?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    ps: Wanwan also wants to raise a dog, haha, happy weekend is here, please leave a message, my dears, don¡¯t stop leaving messages!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1788 What happened, Miss Mu

    ?

    Gong Yu said with a solemn expression: "Yes. It has been too long, and it is more difficult to investigate. However, his son is still doing well, and the company he opened has performed well in all aspects."

    "I think only he knows where the money came from." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    This evidence, it is said to be evidence, it is not obvious, but it is a suspicious point, they must continue to investigate.

    "I will try to continue the investigation first to see if I can find any clues. Wanwan, is your mother okay?" Gong Yu mentioned Gong Yiwan, and a worried look appeared in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan was no less worried about Gong Yiwan than Gong Yu.

    She lowered her eyes helplessly and said: "I don't know the specific situation. I'm planning to come to my little uncle and ask you about the situation of the old housekeeper before going to see my mother. Little uncle, I can tell that my mother is very happy."  self-blaming."

    Gong Yu frowned: "What does this matter have to do with your mother? It's not your mother who wants to be tricked by those people, it's those who are wrong."

    "Yeah, we all know this, but the hurdle in my mother's heart is very difficult to get over. Little uncle, I think we should find a way to take mother out to relax." After Mu Wanwan sat down, her eyes were full of anticipation  Looking at Gongyu, "Little uncle, too many unhappy things have happened recently, why don't we go out for an autumn outing as a family to relax. Let's discuss the location together."

    Gong Yu raised her hand thoughtfully and stroked her chin: "I have a good place to go. When I went to visit your grandpa and grandma's graves, I found that the next mountain has been developed into a tourist attraction. At this time, I can go to see it."  The mountain is full of maple leaves. Moreover, there are nice B&Bs on the mountain that can be rented out. When the time comes, our family can visit your grandpa and grandma, and then go to the mountain to live for two days."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up: "Little uncle, your idea is very good, I agree! Then I will go to my parents' house in a while and tell them the good news."

    "Wanwan, don't forget to ask your boss, Sihan, to accompany the old housekeeper. I will be in charge of keeping people watching." Gong Yu reminded.

    Mu Wanwan readily agreed, and after chatting with Gong Yu for a few more words, she left Gong's house and went to Ye's house by car.

    Because she was worried about Gong Yiwan's situation, Mu Wanwan sent Ye Yunjing a WeChat message before leaving to ask about Gong Yiwan's situation.

    Ye Yunjing replied in seconds, but Mu Wanwan couldn't help worrying about the message she replied.

    Xue Qiankun was driving ahead, saw the expression on Mu Wanwan's face, and asked concerned: "Miss Mu, what happened?"

    Mu Wanwan put down her cell phone, with worry written on her brows: "My father said that my mother was very unwell and had been resting in bed the whole time, so let me hurry over and have a look."

    Xue Qiankun became nervous, and quickly said: "Miss Mu, please sit down, I will speed up."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, watching Xue Qiankun speed up and head towards the Ye family at the fastest speed.

    At the same time, Ye Jia, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan's room.

    On the big bed, Gong Yiwan, who was wearing a silk nightgown, was lying pale on the bed, clutching her stomach vigorously, with a painful expression on her face.

    The broken hair around her ears was already soaked with sweat, clinging to her face, making her little face look a little paler.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1790 You Wait For Me Here

    ?

    Seeing Sylvia's embarrassed expression, Mu Wanwan glanced between the two of them, and asked puzzledly: "Mom, didn't Dad say that you are not feeling well?"

    Sylvia said helplessly: "Your mother is fine, she came on that day once a month, I didn't ask clearly."

    Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief at first, and then seeing her father's shameful look of wanting to find a crack in the ground, she couldn't help but burst out laughing, "Dad, you are too interesting, aren't you?  You can still make such a big oolong, it shows that Dad, you are not professional enough, and you don¡¯t even remember your mother¡¯s menstrual period.¡±

    After hearing this, Sylvia felt even more ashamed: "It's my fault, I'll get ready right now. Yiyi, wait for me here."

    After finishing speaking, Sylvia left the room in a hurry.

    Gong Yiwan looked at the back of Lin Yunjing leaving in a hurry, helplessly: "You don't understand anything, what are you going to prepare? Wanwan, you too, why don't you stop your father?"

    Mu Wanwan showed an innocent expression: "Mom, Dad wants to stop you for the sake of your performance. Do I have to stop you anyway? But fortunately, Mom, you are fine. You don't know how many times I have been on this journey.  worry about you."

    Gong Yiwan called Mu Wanwan to sit down with her, and said with a smile: "Silly girl, why is something wrong with mom? Mom and you, I know you care about me, so I will take care of my body no matter what."  .¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan was relieved a lot: "Mom, I went to my uncle's house just now."

    Gong Yiwan immediately put on a serious expression, stared at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Have you found out about the housekeeper?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to make Gong Yiwan too nervous, she smiled and told Gong Yiwan verbatim what Gong Yu told her in a relaxed tone.

    Gong Yiwan listened carefully to the end.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan fell into silence, Mu Wanwan quickly comforted her: "Mom, don't think too much about it. My little uncle said that we should leave this matter to him. Don't be so nervous."

    "Well. Your little uncle has always been prudent in doing things. Don't worry, I know what you are worried about, but I promise, I will not do anything stupid. The only thing I want to do now is to find out the truth as soon as possible."  Gong Yiwan said firmly.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan felt more and more distressed about Gong Yiwan. She couldn't help but opened her arms and hugged her tightly: "Mom, don't think about it too much. This is a long process. We have plenty of time to take our time."  I discussed it with my little uncle. We both feel that too many things have happened during this period. It is time for us to travel and relax. My little uncle and I think that we can go to see grandpa and grandma first, and then go to the mountains  Play at the B&B"

    Gong Yi Wanan quietly listened to Mu Wanwan's vivid description of the whole going out plan, her eyes were full of doting nods: "I think it's good, we will go together when they arrange the work. Wanwan, mom is fine  Alright, you go back first."

    "Well, I'll go to Si Han to discuss going out. Mom, this is a painkiller. If you are really in pain, take some medicine." Mu Wanwan worriedly told Gong Yiwan,  As he spoke, he went to the tea table and poured her a cup of hot water, and put the water and painkillers on her bedside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1791 Wanwan, when did you come over

    ?

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's pale face, Mu Wanwan secretly made up her mind.

    The women in the palace family are very poor in physique, and they will feel very uncomfortable on special days every month, and pregnancy is even more difficult.  Her physique has been adjusted, and then she has to start to adjust her mother's body.

    Gong Yi took the painkiller in the evening, and after about ten minutes, the situation improved a lot, and she lay down on the bed and fell asleep again.

    Mu Wanwan was relieved now, and after leaving the room lightly, she asked the servants at home, only to learn that her father ran out in a hurry and went to the kitchen.

    Thinking that Ye Yunjing might have gone to cook for Gong Yiwan, goosebumps appeared on Mu Wanwan's back.

    She still remembers the meal on Kaisa Island even now!

    I didn't want Gong Yiwan to suffer from dark cooking while having a stomach ache, so Mu Wanwan quickened her pace and came to the kitchen.

    Before pushing open the door to the kitchen, Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and made some mental preparations before reaching out and pushing the door open.

    However, the smoky scene Mu Wanwan imagined did not appear, and the kitchen was filled with the sweet smell of brown sugar.

    I saw Ye Yunjing wearing an apron standing in front of the stove, holding the handle of the iron pot with one hand, and holding a wooden shovel in the other, and earnestly boiled the brown sugar eggs in the pot.

    Sylvia was so absorbed that she didn't notice that Mu Wanwan had quietly walked into the kitchen.

    Mu Wanwan felt that Lin Yunjing's expression was very serious. He wished he didn't blink his eyes, and then when the poached eggs in the pot were formed, he gently shoveled them with the shovel in his hand.

    As a result, the spatula used too much force and punctured the poached egg all at once.

    The bright yellow egg yolks flowed into the brown sugar water, making the originally clear brown sugar water cloudy.

    Ye Yunjing frowned, then took out an empty bowl from the cupboard, and poured the failed brown sugar egg soup into it.

    Ye Yunjing took the pot to wash the pot, and only saw Mu Wanwan when he turned around.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan also saw four or five bowls of failed brown sugar egg soup on the marble cooking table beside Ye Yunjing.

    "Wanwan, when did you come here?" Thinking that her embarrassment just now was seen by her own daughter, Sylvia smiled embarrassedly.

    Mu Wanwan felt as if she had been stuffed with several mouthfuls of dog food and showed her affection.

    "Dad, I can't tell, but you can still boil brown sugar water?" Mu Wanwan couldn't help but sigh.

    Her father's hands are the hands that catch international criminals. He has never cooked, but he has studied cooking for his beloved woman.

    May I ask, which woman can refuse such an intention?

    "Your mother suffers from pain every month. I also asked your grandma. She said that poached eggs in brown sugar water can relieve the pain. I just tried it and hope it can help your mother." Sylvia said,  Clumsy to brush the pot, and then boil the brown sugar water again.

    Seeing that Lin Yunjing was trying his best to do well, Mu Wanwan put away her plan to help him.

    In fact, even if her father is not so perfect, mother will not mind.

    Seeing her father put so much effort into it, she couldn't bear to destroy it.

    Then let dad try it!

    She believes that her father will succeed!

    "Then Dad, I'll go back first." Seeing that Sylvia was still making brown sugar water seriously, Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to disturb her, and left lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1792 Did I wake you up too loudly

    ?

    After Ye Yunjing worked very hard and tried twice more, he finally succeeded in brewing the brown sugar water and sent it to Gong Yiwan's room.

    Ye Yunjing knew that Gong Yiwan was resting, so he was extra careful when entering the door, tiptoeing, but in the end, he accidentally woke up Gong Yiwan when the door was closed.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan who was lying on the bed opened his eyes, Ye Yunjing said cautiously: "Did I wake you up because of my loud voice?"

    Gong Yiwan raised the corners of her lips, shook her head and said, "No. I haven't fallen asleep since the beginning. Yun Jing, what are you holding in your hand? It smells so good."

    After hearing this, Ye Yunjing came up as if offering a treasure, looked at Gong Yiwan with a bright smile and said: "I prepared your brown sugar egg soup for you, I asked my mother, she said it is the best to eat during special times  gone."

    Gong Yiwan looked at the bowl in Sylvia's hand.

    In the bowl, there were two poached eggs lying in the sweet brown sugar water, which looked bouncy and very cute.

    Gong Yiwan asked in disbelief, "You made this yourself?"

    Ye Yunjing nodded, and immediately said: "Yes. Don't worry, I have tasted it, and it tastes very good. I promise it will not be some dark food."

    He didn't have much confidence in his cooking skills, that's why he tried so hard to try so many times, just to give Gong Yiwan the most perfect one.

    Gong Yiwan was pleasantly surprised, she never thought that Ye Yunjing would study cooking hard for her, and happily kissed him lightly on the cheek: "Thank you, I am very happy."

    Ye Yunjing was elated, and sat beside Gong Yiwan, helping him carry the bowl: "The bowl is too hot, I'll help you carry it, you can eat first."

    After Gong Yiwan nodded, she lowered her head and began to eat seriously.

    Ye Yunjing watched Gong Yiwan's every move with doting eyes from the beginning to the end.

    After eating the warm brown sugar water, Gong Yiwan felt that her entire stomach seemed to warm up, and that indescribable feeling of comfort spread all over her body, making her feel extremely comfortable.

    When Gong Yiwan was full, the pain from the lower abdomen was relieved a lot, and she didn't sleep well last night, so she was overwhelmed by drowsiness at this moment, which made her subconsciously raise her hand and rub her eyes.

    Ye Yunjing put the empty bowl on the table, helped Gong Yiwan to lie down and said with a smile: "Go to sleep, I will talk about everything after you wake up."

    After Gong Yiwan lay down, she couldn't help muttering: "Eating and sleeping like this, and eating after sleeping, makes me feel like a little pig."

    Living the days of eating, eating and sleeping all day really made Gong Yiwan feel a lot of pressure.

    Ye Yunjing was also amused by Gong Yiwan's frown, he leaned over and gave Gong Yiwan an extremely affectionate kiss: "I'm going to let you be my millet bug. Take a rest now, wait until something happens,  Wait until you get up."

    Gong Yiwan nodded, then obediently closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Here, before Mu Wanwan left Ye's house, she called Bao Sihan first.

    Unfortunately, Bo Sihan was in a meeting.

    "Then you start the meeting. I'll go find you after you finish the meeting. I can't disturb your work." After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan didn't care what Bao Sihan's reaction was, and hung up the phone directly  , for fear of accidentally disturbing him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1793 Sorry, Miss Mu

    ?

    In the conference room here, a terrible low air pressure appeared all over Bao Sihan's body. He frowned and looked at his mobile phone screen, lost in thought.

    All the people present also lowered their heads, not even daring to breathe.

    They all saw how happy the husband was when he answered the phone just now.

    It's just that I don't know what the person on the other side of the phone said to the husband, which made the aura around the gentleman who was originally happy suddenly cool down.

    Thinking of this, everyone present felt incredible.

    Who on earth has the guts to make their husband unhappy? Did he eat the guts of a bear?

    However, although everyone present felt strange, none of them dared to speak. They all lowered their heads silently, for fear that if they were not careful, they would offend Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan's face was grim. He looked at the black screen in his hand and had to put it down, then looked at the people in front of him: "Continue with the meeting."

    Everyone in the meeting room was trembling with fear from the aura emanating from Bao Sihan's body. Without exception, they all felt that after being rejected, Mr. Bo seemed to look more terrifying than before

    Therefore, everyone reported their work more cautiously.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan asked Xue Qiankun to drive and sent her to the nursing home.

    Before going to the nursing home, Mu Wanwan made a detour to a particularly famous Chinese dessert shop and bought all kinds of desserts that her grandfather liked most.

    Carrying snacks into the lobby of the nursing home, Mu Wanwan saw the nurse at the front desk, and greeted the nurse warmly: "Hello, I'm here to find my grandpa, where is he now?"

    At this point in time, old people in good health would go out to bask in the sun, and there were several gardens in the nursing home, so she had to know where Mr. Mu had gone.

    After hearing this, the nurse sighed and said, "Miss Mu, your grandfather has been in poor health recently, and he is resting in the room now."

    Mu Wanwan immediately stopped smiling, looked at the nurse with displeasure and said, "Why didn't your nursing home notify me in advance of such an important matter?"

    Thinking that if she hadn't come here today, she would have been kept in the dark, Mu Wanwan felt uncontrollably a little dissatisfied.

    If Grandpa hadn't insisted on living in a nursing home at that time, she would have taken the old man home and resettled him.

    And the reason why she agreed with her grandfather to stay here is also because the environmental facilities and service attitude here are all perfect.

    In the end, she really never expected that her grandfather was not feeling well, but the people in the nursing home didn't notify her!

    If she hadn't come here today to take the initiative to ask, would she continue to be kept in the dark?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan's face became a little colder.

    The nurse saw Mu Wanwan's complexion, and hurriedly bowed to her and apologized: "I'm sorry, Miss Mu. Everything was our mistake. But, Mr. Mu said, we have to tell you these things in person, we don't  Dare not to listen to him, otherwise he will lose his temper and won't eat or take medicine Moreover, we also saw that he called you to explain, so we didn't inform you in particular. "

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, temporarily suppressing her inner dissatisfaction.

    She felt that the nurse should not have lied.

    The people in the nursing home are professional and responsible. If it wasn't because of her grandfather's initiative, the nursing home would not dare to make claims.

    ps: Sese is out of town today, so the small theater will post it after Sese returns home, so don¡¯t wait today.  Happy weekend babies, don¡¯t stop leaving comments, the weather is hot, and I want to lie flat and be a salted fish more and more¡­ (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1794 Grandpa is afraid that you will be sad

    "I haven't received a call from my grandpa, and I don't know what you said. Did you not confirm the contents of my grandpa's phone after he finished calling?" Mu Wanwan looked at the two  the nurse asked.

    After the two young nurses at the front desk exchanged glances with each other, they both looked embarrassed: "Mr. Mu was already very emotional at that time, and we were worried about his aggressive behavior, so we just watched him call you  , so we didn¡¯t continue to look at his mobile phone. We didn¡¯t expect that the old man didn¡¯t actually call you.¡±

    "I see. Let's stop here first. Take me to see my grandpa first." Mu Wanwan rubbed her brows, feeling strange in her heart.

    She knows her grandfather very well. Her grandfather is definitely not the kind of unreasonable old man, and he will not blame other innocent people around him because he is not feeling well.

    The reason why he acted like this, it can be seen that there must be some special reason.  In particular, her grandfather didn't want her to know the cause of the incident, which was also very strange.

    She couldn't figure out what was going on with her grandfather, even if he kept it from her, he must not tell it?

    When Mu Wanwan was worrying, she followed the nurse to the door of the room where Mr. Mu lived.

    ?Because Mr. Mu was unwell, the room was specially changed.

    The room is located in the medical building. Each room here is a single room with the best medical equipment and one-to-one dedicated service. It is better than private hospitals in all aspects.

    The little nurse knocked on the door and said softly, "Master Mu, your granddaughter is here to see you."

    After finishing speaking, the little nurse opened the door and strode into the room.

    Mr. Mu was sitting on the hospital bed, his face was very pale.

    He saw Mu Wanwan walking in with the little nurse, with a very bright smile on his face: "Wanwan, why are you free to come here today? Don't tell grandpa in advance, so grandpa can go out to pick you up."

    After Mu Wanwan waved her hand to signal the nurse to leave, she walked to Mr. Mu's bed with a serious face, and looked him up and down.

    Mr. Mu was a little flustered by Mu Wanwan's gaze, and said with an unnatural smile: "Wanwan, why are you looking at grandpa so seriously, it makes grandpa feel uncomfortable."

    Mu Wanwan was angry: "Grandpa, why do you say I am? You are not feeling well now and you don't want to tell me?"

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's angry eyes were turning red, Mr. Mu immediately felt so distressed, he hurriedly said, "Isn't grandpa afraid of you worrying? You have always cared about grandpa the most. Grandpa is afraid that you will be sad"

    Mu Wanwan sniffed, stared at Mr. Mu and said with a serious face: "Grandpa, you will only make me more worried and sad if you hide it from me. Why don't you contact me? In case you have any troubles, I will  I will definitely blame myself for the rest of my life.¡±

    In the first twenty years of her life, after losing her adoptive parents, only Si Han and Mr. Mu treated her well.

    Mr. Mu's health has been poor, and she knows very well that it is impossible for the old man to stay with her all the time.

    But at least, in the limited time left, she tried her best not to leave any regrets for herself and her grandfather.

    In the end, Mr. Mu was in good health, but he still kept it from her, deliberately not telling her.

    The more Mu Wanwan thought about it, the more distressed she became. Her beautiful big watery eyes were filled with tears, and the eye sockets were bright red, as if she was a little animal that had a heartbroken heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1795 It's Grandpa's Fault

    Mr. Mu was completely panicked. He quickly stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of Mu Wanwan's eyes: "Grandpa was wrong. Grandpa was afraid of you, so he didn't want to tell you. Besides, isn't grandpa okay?  ?Look at me, everything is fine."

    Mu Wanwan observed Mr. Mu's appearance, and did not agree with what the old man said.

    She could tell with the naked eye that Mr. Mu had lost a lot of weight, especially his face, his cheeks had sunken, which was enough to show how bad his body was.

    Mu Wanwan felt that her heart was about to break, she stretched out her hand, touched the wrinkles on Mr. Mu's face that had deepened a lot, and asked distressedly: "Grandpa, tell me what is wrong with you?"  Comfortable? I'm worried about you."

    Mr. Mu pretended to be hearty and smiled. The wrinkles on his face were like wrinkled orange peels: "Wanwan, grandpa really has nothing to do. Grandpa is just a little tired. He's always dreaming lately. You too  You know, when people get older, their bodies will naturally fail, so it¡¯s really okay.¡±

    Mr. Mu said it very frankly, but Mu Wanwan could still tell that Mr. Mu's situation was actually very bad.

    Moreover, he seemed to be hiding something, his eyes were always avoiding, and he didn't want to face her directly.

    Mu Wanwan took everything into her eyes, but she didn't continue to tangle with Mr. Mu on the surface, but nodded and said: "Okay, since you said it's okay, grandpa, then I will believe you. I think you are very serious right now.  You have dark circles under your eyes, why don't you sleep for a while, I'll be here with you."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was looking at him with stubborn eyes while talking, Mr. Mu guessed that he could not refuse.

    In desperation, Mr. Mu had no choice but to lie down and close his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan has been observing Mr. Mu, and it can be seen that Mr. Mu is really tired. After closing his eyes, he immediately fell asleep.

    Seeing Mr. Mu like this, Mu Wanwan felt very distressed, got up and left the ward lightly, and went directly to Mr. Mu's attending doctor.

    In the doctor's office, Mr. Mu's attending doctor, Dr. Qin, took the initiative to entertain Mu Wanwan warmly.

    Doctor Qin showed an apologetic expression, first asked Mu Wanwan to sit down, and then seriously apologized to her: "I am very sorry, Ms. Mu, this incident was entirely our mistake, after all, your grandfather has always  He cooperated with our treatment very well. I don¡¯t know why, this time he suddenly couldn¡¯t sleep, which caused problems in various body functions. This kind of disease cannot be cured by medicine, so we haven¡¯t found a good one so far.  Solution."

    Mu Wanwan frowned: "You mean, my grandfather was not unable to fall asleep because of physical problems, but because of insomnia, which caused problems in various organs of the body?"

    Just now, when she looked at the thick dark circles under the eyes of Mr. Mu, she thought that it was because he was not feeling well that he was tortured so that he couldn't sleep.

    In the end, the fact was exactly the opposite of what she had imagined?

    Doctor Qin nodded seriously, and explained: "Actually, a situation like your grandfather's is very rare. There are many reasons for insomnia. Your grandfather is not a physical problem, but a psychological one.  Insomnia. According to our guess, your grandfather must have been stimulated by something, which led to excessive psychological pressure and was unable to fall asleep smoothly. Ms. Mu, no matter what age you are, once you encounter similar things, there will be no exceptions.  It will be painful.¡± (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1796 You mean, my sister!

    Mu Wanwan agreed with Dr. Qin's words: "I understand that no matter who it is, sleep is very important. Dr. Qin, I want to know what caused my grandfather's sudden change in psychological pressure.  How big? I didn¡¯t put any psychological pressure on my grandfather.¡±

    Mr. Mu doesn't have to worry about anything. His only task every day is to enjoy life happily, whether he wants to stay in the nursing home or go on a trip.

    However, as long as any request is made, Mu Wanwan will do her best to satisfy him as quickly as possible.

    Mr. Mu is not a person who seeks pleasure, his only wish is that Mu Wanwan can visit him more often.

    Mu Wanwan has indeed done it, no matter how busy she is usually, she will make sure to come here at least once a week, and will call Mr. Mu every other day to chat with him.

    Doctor Qin thought for a while and said: "If Miss Mu, you didn't put pressure on your grandfather, could it be that other people in your family said something after seeing your grandfather, which caused the emotion of the old man to be affected?  ?Old people are also very sensitive, especially a sensitive person like Mr. Mu, who also needs more care, and these need to be paid close attention to."

    "You mean, my grandpa may have met other people and listened to something before he became what he is now?" Seeing Doctor Qin nodded, Mu Wanwan quickly continued, "Then I want to  See the nurse who takes care of my grandpa and ask about the details."

    "Of course that's fine. I'll call someone over right now." Dr. Qin nodded, picked up the phone on his desk, and asked someone to call over the nurse who was taking care of Mr. Mu.

    The nurse who took care of Mr. Mu was an honest middle-aged man. He was wearing a dark blue nurse uniform. When he saw Mu Wanwan, he was a little cautious: "Ms. Mu, hello, I am the nurse in charge of taking care of your grandfather, Kang Cheng."

    "Hello, Mr. Kang, you don't have to be so nervous. I called you here today, mainly to ask, has my grandfather seen anyone else besides me during this time?" Mu Wanwan cut to the chase  asked.

    Kang Cheng: "Yes, your sister, I came to see Mr. Mu two or three times. Mr. Mu was alone with her every time. I didn't accompany them to watch, but I don't know what they said."

    Before Mu Wanwan could react for a while, she looked at Kang Cheng puzzledly and asked, "You mean, my sister?"

    Kang Cheng nodded: "Yes, that lady claimed to be your sister, she said, her name is Muruo. We also checked her identity information with Mr. Mu, and we are sure that she is your sister, Miss Muruo."

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she couldn't hide her surprise.

    It turned out to be Muruo.

    This name really hasn't appeared for a long time. Ever since the Mu family went bankrupt and so many things happened, Mu Ruo disappeared.

    In fact, for the sake of her grandfather, she also investigated some trends about Muruo in private.  As a result, nothing was found.

    She even once thought that Muruo might have encountered some accident, but she never expected that she would come back.

    Not only that, she actually found out where her grandfather was by herself.

    What exactly does this woman want to do?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1797 What a Muruo

    "Didn't you see that Mu Ruo did something bad to my grandfather?" Thinking of Mu Ruo's usual attitude towards Mr. Mu, Mu Wanwan can already be sure that Mr. Mu's abnormal behavior during this period must be related to that Mu Ruo.  If there is an inseparable relationship.

    What a Mu Ruo, she dared to attack her grandpa only after she had had the guts of a bear!

    Mu Ruo must be full of resentment towards her, she doesn't care how this woman retaliates against her at all.

    However, if Mu Ruo dares to provoke her grandfather, she will definitely make Mu Ruo suffer for the rest of her life!

    "ThisMs. Mu Ruo always asks to be alone with Mr. Mu. Moreover, Mr. Mu also agrees. According to the regulations of the nursing home, we nurses are not allowed to violate the rules and explore the privacy of customers. Therefore, every time Mr. Mu asks  I will leave, I will leave, I don't know what happened between them." Kang Cheng said with a face of embarrassment.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help falling into silence.

    Obviously, Grandpa was deliberately hiding it for Mu Ruo, so he didn't mention it in front of her.

    So, what exactly did Muruo do to Grandpa?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan only heard Mu Ruo's name, Dr. Qin's expression became so dignified, and he suddenly had a guess in his heart: "Miss Mu, your elder sister doesn't have a good relationship with Mr. Mu.  ?"

    "In short, I hope the nursing home can stop her next time and stop her from meeting my grandfather." Mu Wanwan seemed to have thought of something, and changed the topic, "I remember that everyone who visits the nursing home needs to register  identity."

    "Yes, our nursing home has always been very strict, requiring registration of identity information and phone number." Dr. Qin replied.

    "Then I want you to give me Muruo's phone number." Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Of course it's fine, just wait a moment." Doctor Qin called again and asked the little nurse to send Muruo's registration information.

    Mu Wanwan read Murong's registration information, and then saved her number on the phone.

    Doctor Qin looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly: "Miss Mu, here I would like to make a special statement to you that your grandfather is already in very weak health, and he can't stand more stimulation. To be on the safe side, we still hope  You can take this matter seriously and stop putting more pressure on your grandpa."

    Mu Wanwan stood up from her seat, thanked Dr. Qin, and left his office.

    Arriving in the safe passageway with no one there, Mu Wanwan dialed Muruo's number.

    Surprisingly, the phone call left by Muruo turned out to be real.

    Moreover, the ring tone only rang for two seconds before the call was connected.

    "Hello?" Muruo's voice came from the receiver.

    Mu Wanwan asked in a cold voice, "Muruo, what have you done to Grandpa?"

    Mu Ruo also recognized Mu Wanwan's voice, and she was not surprised by Mu Wanwan's call: "Mu Wanwan, you have called me. Aren't you always smart? Guess what?"  , what have I done?"

    "Muruo, you and grandpa are related by blood. You are the only relatives of each other. I advise you not to do anything to hurt grandpa." Mu Wanwan's condensed voice was full of warning.

    Muruo on the other end of the phone snorted coldly, and her tone was extremely disdainful: "Mu Wanwan, stop being hypocritical here. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't have only one relative left! It was you who killed me  Mom and Dad, and ruined our entire Mu family! You vicious woman, you will definitely go to hell!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1798 You can come to me for revenge, I will accompany you to the end

    Mu Wanwan's eyes never showed the slightest wave: "If you are resentful because of the Mu family, you can come to me for revenge, and I will accompany you to the end."

    Mu Ruo said disapprovingly: "Mu Wanwan, don't pretend to be filial here. There is no blood relationship between you and my grandfather. In my opinion, your rhetoric is just a cat crying.  Rat, fake mercy!"

    "Muruo, what did you do to Grandpa?" Mu Wanwan heard that Muruo didn't intend to stop, and her tone turned colder.

    Mu Ruo's cheerful laughter came from the other end of the phone: "Hahaha, what did I do to my grandfather, what does it matter to you as an outsider? Mu Wanwan, that is my grandfather, and the person who is related to him by blood is  I'm not you, between me and him, the bones are broken and the tendons are still connected, what kind of thing are you?"

    After finishing speaking, Muruo hung up the phone.

    Mu Wanwan heard the busy tone on the other end of the phone, a cold look flashed in his eyes.

    Mood was not affected by Mu Ruo, Mu Wanwan was only worried about Mr. Mu, so she went back to the ward.

    Only then did she gently open the door of the ward, and saw Mr. Mu sitting on the bed again.

    After hearing the sound of opening the door, Mr. Mu turned his head with a smile, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, are you back?"

    "Grandpa, why don't you rest for a while?" Mu Wanwan stepped forward, looked at Mr. Mu with concern and asked.

    "Grandpa is getting old and can't sleep well. This is not the time for me to sleep, so naturally I won't be able to sleep. It's all a small problem, so you don't have to worry about it." Mr. Mu smiled slightly and said disapprovingly.

    When Mu Wanwan saw this, her heart was pierced like a knife: "Grandpa, it's already this time, and you still want to hide it from me? I already know it. Muruo has been here, right?"

    The expression on Mr. Mu's face became a little at a loss, and he hurriedly looked away: "Well Mu Ruo said that she left to relax before, but now she has figured it out and came back. Wanwan, you don't have to worry about grandpa, Mu Ruo  If it turns out to be my granddaughter, we are a family."

    Mu Wanwan didn't believe Mr. Mu's words at all.

    She knows Muruo too well, that woman is a real lunatic.

    When she came back this time, she must have no good intentions.

    "Grandpa, don't lie to me. I called Muruo. Her attitude is so aggressive. She must have no good intentions. Just tell me the truth, what did she do to you? Did she hurt you?  Or did your words irritate you?" Mu Wanwan looked at Mr. Mu worriedly, and continued to ask with an uneasy expression.

    "Wanwan, I'm really fine. Mu Ruo is very kind to me." Mr. Mu tried his best to squeeze out a smile, not wanting to worry Mu Wanwan.

    However, Mr. Mu's expression will only make Mu Wanwan feel more uncomfortable after seeing it.

    Her grandfather is so old, and after going through so many things, he can spend his old age peacefully, but he was tortured by his own granddaughter until he couldn't sleep at night.

    Mu Wanwan took Mr. Mu's hand, and said worriedly: "Grandpa, you promise me one thing, never to see Mu Ruo again."

    Mr. Mu's eyes wavered twice, and finally he just smiled lightly: "Wanwan, let it go, grandpa knows it well, and I'll take care of it."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't continue to force Mr. Mu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1800 He has many ways to make a person disappear from this world quietly.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's waist tightly, and said in a muffled voice: "I went to see grandpa today, and grandpa's condition is very bad. Si Han, Muruo came back suddenly, and she met with grandpa behind my back  A few days ago, I was worried that she would do something bad to grandpa."

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance of Mu Wanwan's hair, his low voice sounded very gentle: "If you don't want Mu Ruo to come over again, I can help you."

    He has many ways to make a person disappear from this world quietly.

    Back then, Mu Ruo used his Wanwan a lot. Even if he did make a move, it was just to get back everything she had done to Wanwan back then.

    Before that, it was because Wanwan didn't want him to meddle in the affairs of the Mu family, otherwise the scum of the Mu family wouldn't have lived that long.

    "There is no blood relationship between me and grandpa, but I have always regarded him as my own grandpa. Until today, my thoughts have not changed. But I can't ask grandpa to treat me as a granddaughter alone. Is Muruo in the end  Grandpa is the only relative. So we can't make the decision to let him see Muruo instead of Grandpa." There was obvious loss in Mu Wanwan's faint voice.

    If it is based on her personal selfishness, of course she does not want Muruo to appear again.

    It's just that she can't make decisions for her grandfather.

    For what Mu Wanwan said, Bo Sihan disagreed: "Many times, blood relationship can't explain the problem. I think the key to the problem lies in Mu Ruo."

    "That woman must have no good intentions. Forget about the rest. If she dares to continue hurting Grandpa, even if Grandpa loves her dearly, I will make her pay the price." While speaking, Mu Wanwan kissed Bao Sihan with her cheek.  He rubbed lightly on his chest.

    God knows how distressed she was when she faced her grandfather just now, and she almost couldn't suppress her anger towards Muruo for a while.

    But the anger dissipated the moment she saw Si Han, as if she would feel at ease as long as Si Han was by her side.

    "It doesn't matter what you do, but there's no need to be unhappy because of that kind of person." While speaking, Bao Sihan kissed her lightly on the lips.

    Like a coquettish kitten, Mu Wanwan leaned lazily on Bao Sihan's body and said in a low voice, "Sihan, a lot of things have really happened recently. After discussing with my little uncle, I want to  If you want to travel together, can you spare some time?"

    "When are you going?" Bo Sihan asked.

    "Three days later." Seeing Bao Sihan nodded and agreed easily, Mu Wanwan tilted her head and looked at him and asked, "You agreed? You haven't asked where we are going yet."

    They are going on a trip together, Bo Sihan doesn't care about other things, shouldn't he at least ask where their destination is?

    Bo Sihan didn't take it seriously, he opened his thin lips and said four words: "It's not important."

    As long as he is going out with Wanwan, where he goes is never important to him.

    Mu Wanwan was amused by Bao Sihan's words, looked at Bao Sihan intently, and said seriously: "Why is it not important? It is very important, Sihan, listen to me, my little uncle and I are going to see  Look at my grandparents"

    Bo Sihan nodded in response to Mu Wanwan, listening to her happily tell him the whole process of the trip, and then winked at the driver's seat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1801 Sihan, what do you think

    Fang Xun looked at the two sweet people through the rearview mirror, and suddenly felt like his mouth was stuffed with dog food, and his stomach was about to burst!

    No, he has to send the two of them home quickly, and then go home to find his Nana to have a good kiss, so as to relieve the shock of seeing others show affection.

    Mu Wanwan had already thought up the detailed plan for the trip, she looked at Bao Sihan expectantly, and asked, "Sihan, what do you think?"

    The car stopped steadily at the gate of the manor. Bao Sihan got out of the car and said, "I think it's pretty good. But before we go out, we need to go and see grandma. She called me today and said she was a new lady.  Please come back to the chef to cook delicious food, let me take you back to have a taste."

    "Well, let's go back tomorrow. I just want to visit grandma before I go out." Mu Wanwan just developed some new skin care products. The anti-aging, lifting and firming effect is very good, and she can't wait to think about it.  Going to visit grandma with those new products.

    The two of them had just reached this point when Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang suddenly.

    After unlocking the phone, Mu Wanwan looked at the voice call window that popped up on the WeChat interface.

    On the call window, the word "Tang Meng" was displayed impressively.

    Immediately recalling who Tang Meng was, Mu Wanwan pressed the answer button, smiled and said to Tang Meng on the other end of the phone: "President Tang, hello."

    "Miss Mu, I'm really sorry to come to you so abruptly. I want to ask you, is the script that I asked you to write before? I wanted to ask you after I met you, but you have been in the past few days  I haven't come to class, are you feeling unwell?" Tang Meng asked very politely.

    "I'm fine. I've already written the outline. After I send you the outline tomorrow, you are sure there is no problem. I will write the text and hand it over to you within three days." Mu Wanwan did not forget to talk to Tang  Moe said with a smile about the agreement between them.

    After hearing this, Tang Meng on the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief: "Great, I was always worried that Miss Mu, you are too busy to write the script for us. Miss Mu, wait until the outline is sent.  After that, I will confirm it as soon as possible, thank you for your hard work."

    "It's not hard, we are all contributing to the school. In addition, I would like to ask, who will be the leading actress this time?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    At the beginning, the heroine of this positive energy drama at the school celebration was Dongfang Ling.

    But Dongfang Ling's reputation has been completely rotten. She will spend the rest of her life in prison, and she will become a street mouse and everyone will beat her up. You don't need to ask to know that the heroine must have changed in this drama.

    Who knew that after Tang Meng heard this, she smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "Thiswe haven't settled on a suitable person so far. Is there anyone you want to recommend, Ms. Mu?"

    "Well, I think you are very good as the president, you can consider challenging it." Mu Wanwan said half jokingly and half seriously.

    Tang Meng on the other end of the phone was flattered. She was taken aback and hurriedly denied: "No, no, how can I"

    "I have learned about the drama department of our school. I know that you, the president, also loved acting before. Moreover, I have seen the plays you rehearsed before. I think the heroine image this time fits you very well. You can  Try it." Mu Wanwan encouraged softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1802 Don't all heroines need to be beautiful?

    Tang Meng still hesitated: "But, in terms of my image, I am not suitable to be a heroine. Don't all heroines need to be beautiful?"

    Tang Meng really likes acting very much, but since she got older, her ordinary appearance has had a great influence on her. No matter how good her acting skills are, she can't play the heroine who overwhelms the country.  I chose to give up acting.

    Since Dongfang Ling's accident, many people around her have persuaded her to try boldly and hard, but she has never been able to take that step.

    I don't know why, after listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Tang Meng suddenly felt that she could do it again.

    "An actor with an excellent appearance can indeed add points to her, but what an actor really cares about is her acting skills. President, I am just giving you a friendly opinion. It is up to you to decide whether you want to participate in the performance or not.  After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone very politely.

    "You want to write a script for the school celebration?" Bo Sihan asked, looking sideways at Mu Wanwan.

    After entering the room, Mu Wanwan took off her coat and sat on the sofa: "Yes, I think that as a member of the school, I should make more contributions to the school. Especially the school celebration, which only happens once a year  Well, Si Han, what did you do at the school celebrations?"

    Bo Sihan also took off his coat, sat next to Mu Wanwan, played with her soft hair with his fingers, and said in a flat tone: "I don't do anything."

    "You mean, you didn't do anything at the school celebration?" Mu Wanwan couldn't believe it.

    Bo Sihan and she graduated from the same university, speaking of which, Bo Sihan is still her senior.

    Moreover, he is at the level of a top student. She heard that until now, the school leaders still have contact with Bao Sihan. Regardless of the school's major or minor matters, she hoped that Bao Sihan would show his face and come to participate.

    The result is self-evident, Bo Sihan himself has no interest in these things.

    "I don't have much enthusiasm for these things, but after graduation, I did contribute to the school." Bao Sihan said calmly.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's serious face, Mu Wanwan couldn't help being curious: "Then tell me, what did you do?"

    "Do you know the two new teaching buildings in the new campus?" Seeing Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan nodded, and continued, "I donated them with money."

    Mu Wanwan was speechless for a while.

    As expected, it is inhumane. When it comes to Bo Sihan's contribution, she wrote a small script, which is not worth mentioning at once.

    "It's no wonder that the school leaders always like to contact you when they have something to do. If it were me, I would also like a rich father like you." Mu Wanwan said, smiling and hugging Bao Sihan's neck.

    Bo Sihan's eyes moved, and he wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender waist: "I can make you like it more"

    While speaking, Bao Sihan lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's lips.

    The fiery kiss made Mu Wanwan hum softly like a small animal, and these weak movements undoubtedly increased the burning flame in Bo Sihan's heart.

    In the end, Bao Sihan directly picked up Mu Wanwan, and strode towards the big bed.

    After a fiery night, Mu Wanwan struggled to get up at 6 o'clock in the morning, turned on the computer, sent the written outline to Tang Meng, and fell asleep again drowsily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1803 When things are done, I want Mu Wanwan...

    That night, Bo Yunze was busy until late at night before finally finishing the dinner party.

    At the wine table, all the other guests had already left, leaving only Bo Yunze lying on the table drunkenly.

    His driver, Xiao Xu, came over and patted him on the shoulder: "Sir, the contract has been signed, and all the other guests have left. Why don't I take you back?"

    Bo Yunze's body trembled twice.

    Then, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit it out.

    The disgusting smell immediately dispersed in the air. Bo Yunze gritted his teeth and hummed in pain: "A bunch of damn old people, they don't sign a contract if they don't drink alcohol. Who gave them this bad habit?"

    "That's how it is on the wine table, but your work is not in vain. Fortunately, the contract was successfully signed. This time the credit is all yours." Xiao Xu quickly comforted a few words.

    When Bo Yunze heard this, he just sneered.

    Compared with the profits that Bo Sihan brings to the group every year, his contribution is just a drop in the bucket.

    Moreover, Bo Sihan was always on top, even if he appeared on such an occasion, no one would dare to pour him alcohol.

    In contrast, he, Bo Yunze, was too far behind.

    Thinking of this, Bo Yunze couldn't help becoming more irritable: "Take me home. Wait a minute, is my mother at home at this time? If she sees me drinking, she will continue to ramble"

    Just when Bo Yunze was considering whether to go to the hotel, Xiao Xu said: "I called home just now, saying that Madam hasn't come back yet."

    Bo Yunze glanced at the time: "It's already this time, why don't you go home?"

    "Madam just established a cosmetics and skin care products company, probably working overtime." Xiao Xu boldly guessed.

    Bo Yunze frowned disapprovingly.

    He knew his mother well, she was definitely not a person who would sacrifice her personal time in order to work overtime.

    Unless, there is some reason why she must stay in the company.

    "Take me to my mother's company." After Bo Yunze finished speaking, he got up and left with Xiao Xu's help.

    Xiao Xu drove and sent the drunk Bo Yunze to Yuan Meiran's company.

    Taking the elevator to the chairman's office on the top floor, Bo Yunze stopped the secretary who wanted to report, and then he walked to the door, when he heard Yuan Meiran's voice coming from inside the door.

    "Mr. Yan Jue, I trust you to cooperate with you. You must promise to help me get rid of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, otherwise"

    When Bo Yunze heard this, he was half sober.

    After Yuan Meiran finished speaking, the young man's cold and evil voice sounded: "Ms. Yuan, we all have a common enemy. Since we plan to cooperate, it is better to trust each other. However, I only have one request, and everything will be done."  After that, I want Mu Wanwan"

    When Bo Yunze heard that a man wanted to hit Mu Wanwan, he was furious and pushed open the office door: "What do you want Mu Wanwan to do? If you dare to touch a hair of her, I will make you regret it!"

    Bo Yunze's sudden intrusion brought the conversation between the two people in the room to an abrupt end.

    I saw Yuan Meiran and Yan Jue sitting on the sofa facing each other across the coffee table, and seeing Bo Yunze suddenly barging in, Yuan Meiran nervously put a small bottle on the table into her pocket.

    Bo Yunze was so drunk that he didn't notice Yuan Meiran's little tricks.

    "Yunze, when did you come here?" Yuan Meiran's eyes were dissatisfied, and she pointed at the secretary who came in the door and scolded, "Didn't I tell you that no one is allowed to come in?" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1804 Mom, what do you want to do to Wan Wan?

    "Mom, what do you want to do with Wanwan?" Bo Yunze's face was red, and he staggered towards Yan Jue, "And you, I'm asking you, what exactly do you want to do with Wanwan?"

    Yan Jue watched Bo Yunze approaching mockingly, and grabbed his shoulders.

    "Don't approach me reeking of alcohol." Yan Jue narrowed his eyes in disdain, and pushed the swaying Bo Yunze to the ground with a casual push.

    "Son!" Yuan Meiran walked over quickly, trying to help Bo Yunze up.

    Bo Yunze didn't appreciate it, and pushed her away.

    Yan Jue took this opportunity to stand up, and cast her cold eyes on Yuan Meiran: "Ms. Yuan, I hope you will not affect our cooperation for any personal reasons, otherwise, you will know the consequences."

    Yuan Meiran's face froze, and then she watched Yan Jue strode away with long legs.

    "Stop, I haven't finished my sentence, you, you are not allowed to touch my woman, Mu Wanwan is mine!" Bo Yunze yelled inarticulately.

    Yan Jue didn't even bother to give him a look, walked out of the office and left in the elevator.

    "Okay, can you stop yelling, don't you think it's embarrassing enough?" Yuan Meiran rolled her eyes at Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze firmly pulled Yuan Meiran's sleeve: "Mom, you are not allowed to deal with Mu Wanwan, she is mine, and one day, I will snatch her away from Bao Sihan"

    Yuan Meiran's angry face turned green: "If you weren't my son, I really wanted to slap you in the face to make you sober. I have my own discretion in my affairs, so don't worry about it!"

    Unwillingly, Bo Yunze continued to drag Yuan Meiran to repeat what he said just now, as if Yuan Meiran did not agree to him, and he would not give up.

    Unable to bear Bo Yunze's drunkenness here, Yuan Meiran hurriedly called the secretary and Xiao Xu, and the three took the drunk Bo Yunze away together.

    The night dissipated, and the next day, the autumn air was crisp and cloudless.

    When Mu Wanwan woke up again, it was already nine o'clock in the morning.

    She worked hard all night, and when she woke up, she was still too lazy to move a finger.

    Buzz buzz¡ª¡ª

    The mobile phone placed on the bedside table kept vibrating. After Mu Wanwan snorted softly, she took the mobile phone, unlocked the lock screen and took a look.

    As a result, she discovered that Tang Meng had sent her dozens of messages!

    Originally thinking that there was something wrong with the script, Mu Wanwan quickly opened the conversation window, but after reading the words from Tang Meng, she realized that she was thinking too much.

    Tang Meng's messages to her were all crazy praises.

    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L K L L I KEW THIS IS A GOOD Script! It's a pity to use it in school celebrations!"

    "I watched it again! Student Mu, you are simply a genius among geniuses, a legendary super screenwriter!

    "Ahhh! I want to be the heroine of this show, classmate Mu, from today onwards, you are my idol!"

    Immediately afterwards, Tang Meng scrolled through several cute emoticons that were so excited that she burst into tears, as if she was afraid that Mu Wanwan would not be able to see how excited she was at this moment.

    Mu Wanwan replied to her with a sweaty emoji: "I thought there was something wrong with the manuscript I gave you."

    Tang Meng replied to Mu Wanwan with several exclamation points in one breath, and reiterated again very excitedly: "Student Mu, how could there be any problems with the script you wrote! Your script is perfect! I have decided, starting today,  I am your loyal fan!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1805 Wanwan's small mouth is really sweet, I like it too

    Mu Wanwan replied to Tang Meng with a hahaha expression: "Then I will start writing according to the content of the outline, and when I finish writing, I will send it to you as soon as possible."

    Tang Meng gave Mu Wanwan an expectant expression, and then said goodbye to her.

    The script she wrote was approved by others, and Mu Wanwan was also very happy in her heart. After carefully reading the outline again, she sorted out her thoughts, and planned to start following the train of thought immediately after returning from Wen Ruhua's house at noon today.  Expand the specific content of the plot writing script.

    After sorting out her thoughts, Mu Wanwan immediately contacted Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan answered the phone immediately, with an unexpected tone: "Woke up so early? You were so tired yesterday, I thought you would rest for a while before you were willing to get up."

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she couldn't help recalling what happened last night in her head, and her face flushed immediately: "I've woken up early, I, my physical strength is very good."

    Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone suddenly became interested. He snorted on the other end of the phone, his tone full of joy: "It seems that I underestimated you too much before. Tonight I should not be merciful."

    Mu Wanwan's small face immediately collapsed, and she said weakly: "Si Han, there is no such bully as you"

    "Hurry up and take a shower and change clothes. I'll drive home to pick you up later, huh?" Bao Sihan couldn't bear to continue teasing Mu Wanwan, and said to her with a light smile.

    After Mu Wanwan hummed, she hung up the call with Bao Sihan, got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    One and a half hours later, at 11:30 noon, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan walked into Wen Ruhua's house arm in arm.

    Just after entering the door, Mu Wanwan could smell the aroma of tea wafting in the air.

    I saw Wen Ruhua sitting in front of the tea table, making tea slowly and carefully in a very meticulous way.

    Wen Ruhua is wearing a crescent white cheongsam today. He looks extremely gentle and elegant, and the movement of making tea in his hands is like flowing water, which looks pleasing to the eye.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wen Ruhua raised his eyes to see Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, with a smile on his lips, he quickly poured four cups of tea, and then enthusiastically waved to them: "You guys came just in time  , I just made tea, how about you try it?"

    "Who doesn't know that grandma's tea making skills are top-notch? Grandma, you're in such a good mood today that you even made tea yourself. It seems that Si Han and I have a good time today." Mu Wanwan said in a sweet tone.  He was already sitting opposite Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua pushed two cups of tea over, grinning from ear to ear: "You girl is still so good at talking, Si Han, you should also learn from Wanwan, don't always keep a cold face."

    Bo Sihan picked up the teacup, took a sip, and gave a comment: "Good tea."

    Wen Ruhua shook her head helplessly, still pinning her hopes on Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan tasted the tea carefully, her eyes filled with enchanting mist suddenly lit up, and she looked at Wen Ruhua full of surprise: "Grandma, your tea-making skills have improved. It's amazing!"

    Hearing Mu Wanwan's praise, Wen Ruihua's heart was sweeter than eating honey!

    Immediately he laughed heartily.

    "Si Han, look at your daughter-in-law, her small mouth is really good at talking."

    Bo Sihan recalled the scenes last night, and looked at Mu Wanwan's rosy little mouth meaningfully, and slightly raised his thin lips: "Wanwan's little mouth is really sweet, and I like it too."

    ps: Mouth sweet waiting to be teased online late at night, haha The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and I want to be a flat salted fish more and more!  HarmPlease leave a message, my dears!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1806 In front of grandma, can you restrain yourself a bit?

    Mu Wanwan looked at the evil smile on Bao Sihanjun's face, and immediately knew what he meant.

    The fiery scene last night also involuntarily appeared in her mind, making her cheeks flush with shyness.

    "In front of grandma, can you restrain yourself a bit?" Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and gently pinched the back of Bao Sihan's hand, and said helplessly.

    "No, no, no." Without waiting for Bao Sihan to say anything, Wen Ruhua looked at the two of them with a loving smile on his face, and said with a smile, "Grandma just likes to see you two loving each other, you should always be so loving.  It'd be better if I could hold my great-grandson soon!"

    Mentioning this, Wen Ruhua couldn't help showing a look of anticipation.

    She is also that old.

    I don't know how many years I can live.

    Now Si Han can support the entire Bo family by himself, and there is such an excellent and perfect woman as Wan Wan by her side. Now she has nothing else to ask for except to hold her great-grandson.

    "We have been working hard." Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand instead, and looked at her sideways, "I believe that we will be able to make grandma's wish come true soon."

    Mu Wanwan's cheeks were burning hot from Bao Sihan's scorching gaze, and her heart was beating wildly.

    Of course she believed in Sihan's ability.

    Wen Ruhua smiled from ear to ear, and kept nodding happily: "That's good, as long as I can see my great-grandson and great-granddaughter, I can close my eyes with peace of mind."

    "Grandma, don't say such things, I believe you will live a long life in the future." Mu Wanwan said, and took out the skin care product box she brought, "Grandma, this is me and my wife."  The latest skin care products developed by my mother are all repairable whole body masks, after one treatment, the skin of the whole body will become younger, I specially brought them here for you to try today."

    Wen Ruhua looked at the black and gold boxes in the set, with anticipation in his eyes: "It looks really good, Wanwan, you and your mother are a strong alliance, and the effect of skin care products must be very good.  Come on, let's go up and try the effect."

    There is no woman who does not love beauty.

    Since Wen Ruhua used a series of skin care products that Mu Wanwan gave her, she has looked younger by at least ten years, and her skin condition is very good every day.  Ladies get together, they will attract envious eyes from others.

    Now she has replaced all her skin care products with those given by Wanwan, and no longer use other brands.

    "Okay, then I will go up with grandma to try it out first, Sihan, are you waiting for us here?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Bo Sihan nodded, watching the two of them go upstairs.

    Wen Ruhua and Mu Wanwan went upstairs talking and laughing. Half an hour later, Yuan Meiran also entered the door and walked into the hall.

    As soon as she entered the door, she immediately and clearly felt the unusual pressure in the air. Yuan Meiran's heart tightened, and she looked towards the man sitting on the sofa.

    I saw Bao Sihan flipping through the English newspaper in his hand with a cold expression, even though he heard Yuan Meiran's footsteps, there was no movement, and he didn't even bother to give her a look.

    Yuan Meiran clenched her fist unwillingly.

    If there is no Bo Sihan, then her son is the head of the Bo family, how can she be so ignored, without the dignity of the most senior!

    The butler stood silently watching, and could already clearly feel the dissatisfaction released from Yuan Meiran's body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1807 Sihan, did you come back alone?  Why didn't you bring Wanwan with you?

    He didn't want Yuan Meiran to look for trouble and upset the old lady later, the housekeeper was about to speak a few words of persuasion, but suddenly saw a smile on the corner of Yuan Meiran's lips.

    "Sihan, did you come back alone? Why didn't you bring Wanwan with you?" Yuan Meiran said, and sat down on the single sofa opposite Bao Sihan.

    Her tone was very calm, not as resentful as in the past.

    Bo Sihan finally gave Yuan Meiran a look.

    Yuan Meiran's words didn't sound wrong at first glance, as if an elder was casually chatting with his younger generation.  But she is always aggressive and never speaks in a peaceful manner, which is really surprising.

    However, Bao Sihan just glanced at Yuan Meiran lightly and then looked away, not very interested in why she was a monster.

    "Madam, the owner is busy, please drink some tea first." The housekeeper hurriedly called the servant to pour tea for Yuan Meiran, for fear of causing any further unpleasantness.

    Seeing Bao Sihan ignoring her, Yuan Meiran seemed to be on fire in her heart, but she surprisingly held back and did not have an attack. She lowered her eyes and picked up the teacup to drink tea: "Housekeeper, why isn't Mom here?"

    The housekeeper was surprised, and replied respectfully on his face: "Madam, Miss Mu brought new skin care products, and took the old lady upstairs to try them out."

    Hearing the three words of new skin care products, Yuan Meiran's eyes lit up immediately, and then she stood up with a smile: "I heard that I will help people in the evening, I should also go up and learn"

    Every time Mu Wanwan releases skin care products are hits, as long as she can steal the formula, her newly established cosmetics company will definitely be able to compete with Wanqing under the Gong Group!

    Yuan Meiran was full of anticipation, and when she turned around, she saw that Mu Wanwan had already supported Wen Ruhua, and the grandparent and grandson walked down the stairs talking and laughing.

    Yuan Meiran secretly felt pity in her heart, and then stared at Wen Ruhua seriously.

    Wen Ruhua's skin is in good condition, like a middle-aged person in her fifties. Even the fine lines on her neck and the back of her hands are much less, and her skin reveals a white and natural luster.

    When Yuan Meiran came to see Wen Ruhua yesterday, her skin condition was not so good. It can be seen that the effect of the new products that Mu Wanwan used on her has surpassed those skin care products developed before.

    "Sihan, take a quick look at grandma, doesn't grandma look much younger than before?" Wen Ruhua called Bao Sihan, then stood on the stairs, turned around, and showed herself.

    Bo Sihan's eyes turned to Mu Wanwan, his eyes softened, and he nodded.

    Even without asking Bo Sihan, Wen Ruhua herself could clearly feel the changes in herself, and she felt very happy.

    Then, she turned her head and saw Yuan Meiran.

    Mu Wanwan also saw Yuan Meiran.

    However, Yuan Meiran's haggard state surprised her a little.

    Yuan Meiran has always paid attention to maintenance, but her complexion is dark yellow today, and there are thick dark circles under her eyes. It is obvious that she must have not rested for several days.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the radiant Wen Ruhua next to her, and felt that Yuan Meiran's current state was not even as good as Wen Ruhua's.

    "You didn't look like this yesterday, why did you become so haggard today? You are also the daughter-in-law of our Bo family, don't you know how to dress up before going out?" Wen Ruhua couldn't help but look at Yuan Meiran like this.  Some disgusted.

    Mu Wanwan saw Yuan Meiran's expression contorted for a moment, thinking that she was going to have a seizure.

    But to her surprise, Yuan Meiran quickly recovered her composure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1808 Mom, shouldn't juniors honor their elders?

    "Mom, didn't I just start a company and am busy? Don't be angry, I will definitely pay attention next time." Yuan Meiran said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, and exchanged glances with Bao Sihan.

    She wanted to know what medicine Yuan Meiran took by mistake today?

    Why is your attitude so gentle when you speak?

    Bo Sihan shook his head, but couldn't give Mu Wanwan a reasonable explanation.

    Even Wen Ruhua was a little surprised.

    However, since Yuan Meiran showed weakness, she didn't want to be aggressive, so she just asked the housekeeper to prepare the meal, and took Mu Wanwan back to the sofa to sit down.

    As soon as she got close to Wen Ruhua, Yuan Meiran could feel more clearly that Wen Ruhua's skin condition was much better than before, and she couldn't help sighing from the bottom of her heart: "Mom, you look so young today."

    Wen Ruhua hummed perfunctorily: "Thanks to Wanwan for bringing me a new mask, I feel in good shape now."

    "Really? It seems that Wanwan really has a talent in this area. If I can use it, I guess my skin condition can be restored immediately, so I won't embarrass our Bo family." Yuan Meiranyi  Pointing out something, he didn't forget to touch her face while speaking.

    Seeing Yuan Meiran's appearance, Mu Wanwan sneered in her heart, and said calmly, "Ma'am is right, the mask I newly researched is suitable for any skin type, and once you use it, it will make you look radiant."

    "Then I can't wait to try it!" Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly.

    "Madam still has to wait for a while. After three months, our new facial mask will be successfully launched. At that time, Madam can go to the official website to buy it." Mu Wanwan smiled harmlessly.

    The smile on Yuan Meiran's face was stiff, she paused, and then said with a sneer: "Wanwan, three months is too long, why don't you give me a set too? When it's ready to use, I'll help you promote it.  "

    Before Mu Wanwan could answer, Wen Ruhua was the first to disagree.

    She frowned, with a displeased look on her face: "How can you be an elder like you? You don't want to lose face if you ask your children for things. If you lack skin care products, you can go to your company to get them yourself. You just opened a cosmetics company.  Don¡¯t you, the boss, dare not use the skin care products you make?¡±

    Yuan Meiran was so angry that she was almost blown away, but she still kept a kind smile on her face: "Mom, shouldn't the younger generation honor the elders?"

    This time, Wen Ruhua directly looked away, ignoring Yuan Meiran's words, but turned to look at Mu Wanwan who was beside her: "Wanwan, don't give me skin care products in the future, lest someone be worthless,  Always thinking about it."

    "Grandma, you love Si Han and me so much, we should respect you." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Yuan Meiran was so angry that she lowered her head and said nothing.

    "Why didn't Yunze come over with you today?" Although Wen Ruhua could not understand this daughter-in-law, she still cared about Bo Yunze being the grandson of the Bo family.

    "Yunze just talked about a big cooperation, and the partner drank a lot of alcohol. Mom, if you have nothing to do, persuade him, don't let him work so hard, I'm worried that he is young and will drink badly." Yuan  Mei Ran couldn't help but feel a little headache when she thought of Bao Sihanning's way of getting drunk and not forgetting to favor Mu Wanwan.

    "Sihan, what's going on?" Wen Ruhua looked at Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan closed the newspaper in his hand, and cast his cold and sharp eyes on Yuan Meiran: "I want to ask Bo Yunze, if he has done nothing in the group recently, then the object of his cooperation and the contract are all  Which company did you give it to?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1809 The child Yunze disappointed me so much. As a member of the Bo family, he is so weak

    Yuan Meiran choked for a moment, panicked on her face: "I, I don't know, maybe I remembered wrongly, he was just in a bad mood that day, yes I remembered wrongly."

    Where did Yuan Meiran think that Bo Yunze drinking and signing the contract was behind the back of the Bo Group and Bao Sihan? She didn't dare to let Wen Ruhua know that Bo Yunze's elbow was turned outward.

    Wen Ruhua curled her lips in disgust: "You can get it wrong on such an important matter? This kid Yunze disappoints me so much. As a member of the Bo family, he is actually so weak. Si Han, you can deal with the group's affairs. If Yunze  If Ze¡¯s work is affected due to personal reasons, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Yuan Meiran's eyes popped out of fright. She never expected that she would lift a rock and shoot herself in the foot!

    Seeing Yuan Meiran's pale and pale face, Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back her laughter.

    Fortunately, her acting skills were good enough to cover up the real emotions in her eyes, and she continued to chat with Wen Ruhua.

    Half an hour later, the housekeeper informed that Chinese food was ready, and everyone was invited to eat together.

    When everyone walked to the dining room, Yuan Meiran voluntarily gave up the seat next to Wen Ruhua, looked at Mu Wanwan with a humble face and said with a smile: "Wanwan, there are all your favorite dishes in front of this seat, you can sit down  , I'll sit on the side."

    Although according to Wen Ruhua's personality, Yuan Meiran would not be allowed to sit in this position, but in the past, Yuan Meiran would not take the initiative to give way.

    After Mu Wanwan sat down, a sentence popped up in her mind.

    ? If you don't have anything to show courtesy, you can either rape or steal.

    Yuan Meiran suddenly changed her attitude towards her, it must be something bad.

    After secretly paying attention, Mu Wanwan didn't bother to go along with Yuan Meiran, and continued to chat with Wen Ruhua and Bao Sihan.

    Yuan Meiran was also very honest and didn't bother her, she just stayed with her and finished the meal together.

    After dinner, Wen Ruhua was really anxious to hug his grandson, so he rushed Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan home early to rest.

    Just after getting in the car, Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan: "Sihan, what did you do to Yuan Meiran? Why did she suddenly change her attitude towards me?"

    Bo Sihan shook his head and denied: "You should ask her about this."

    "No matter what the reason is, she must have no good intentions." Mu Wanwan's chin was raised just as soon as she said this.

    Immediately afterwards, Bao Sihan's fiery kiss was printed on her lips.

    After the fiery kiss was over, Mu Wanwan's eyes glowed slightly, looking at Bao Sihan like an ignorant little beast.

    "Do you still remember grandma's instructions?" Bao Sihan asked warmly.

    Mu Wanwan saw the hint in Bao Sihan's eyes, and nodded with a blushing face.

    Bo Sihan likes to see Mu Wanwan's shy and soft appearance the most, it seems that a fire is ignited in his heart, making his throat dry.

    Holding Mu Wanwan into his arms, Bao Sihan said to the driver: "Drive faster."

    "Okay, sir." The driver responded and immediately accelerated.

    After arriving home.

    The housekeeper reported to Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan as usual, and made arrangements for the hot spring room.

    In such a cold weather, after a busy day, going home to soak in a hot spring is nothing more than a comfortable enjoyment.

    "Go to the hot spring first?" Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan and asked warmly.

    "There is no way to soak in the hot spring today." Mu Wanwan whispered.

    Bo Sihan suddenly tightened his jaw: "What? What's wrong with you?"

    Hearing the tension in the man's tone, Mu Wanwan glanced at the butler standing beside her, pursed her red lips, and did not speak for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1810 Don't move around, be obedient.

    The housekeeper was also very concerned about Mu Wanwan's health, and asked worriedly, "Miss Mu, do I need to ask a doctor to come and see you?"

    Mu Wanwan held Bao Sihan's arm with her hand, tiptoed and whispered in his ear, "Sihan, my stomach feels a little uncomfortable, it seems that it's coming"

    In the past few days, she has been busy investigating the organization of the team and the truth about the fire in the palace house, but she forgot that her menstrual period coincided with her mother's.

    It is also because her body has been taken care of, so she will not have any particularly serious reactions on special days every month. She didn't realize the changes in her body until she got off the car and felt a little strange.  .

    Although Mu Wanwan said it very euphemistically, Bo Sihan, who has always known her well, understood what she wanted to express.

    Wanwan's physical condition is indeed not suitable for hot springs.

    The butler didn't hear the whispers of the two of them. He was still very concerned about Mu Wanwan's body, and looked at the two of them eagerly.

    "There's no need to call the doctor, let's go straight back to the room." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he hugged Mu Wanwan and picked him up.

    Mu Wanwan was taken aback, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to wrap her arms around Bao Sihan's neck: "Brother Sihan, please let me go, I'm not that weak."

    But Bo Sihan didn't allow Mu Wanwan to refuse, and said in a strong tone: "Don't move around, be obedient."

    Clearly feeling that the eyes of the housekeeper and the surrounding servants looking at them became ambiguous, Mu Wanwan really didn't want to be more conspicuous, so she obediently walked upstairs while being hugged by Bao Sihan.

    After returning to the room, Mu Wanwan went to the bathroom to change clothes, and then went out of the bathroom door, was picked up by Bao Sihan again, and walked all the way to the big bed.

    Bo Sihan's movements were as gentle as if he was treating the most precious treasure in the world, and he gently rubbed the top of Mu Wanwan's hair with his big hands: "I'll go and prepare a hot water bottle to warm your stomach, you wait here for me."

    After Mu Wanwan lay down, she clearly felt pain in her waist and lower abdomen, she didn't want to move, she lay on the big soft bed and said, "Brother Si Han, there's no need to be so troublesome, I'm fine, just sleep for a while.  "

    Because of her physique, her monthly reaction is far less than before, and there is no need to make such a fuss.

    Bo Sihan didn't agree with what Mu Wanwan said, got up and left the room, and came back after fifteen minutes, with a glass of brown sugar water in his right hand and a hot water bottle in his left.

    When he came to the bedside, Bao Sihan let Mu Wanwan drink brown sugar water first, then found a towel and wrapped it around the hot water bottle, then placed it on Mu Wanwan's lower abdomen, gently helping her back and forth  Rub your belly.

    A burst of warmth emerged spontaneously, wrapping Mu Wanwan perfectly. She lay obediently on the bed without moving, half-closed her eyes, enjoying Bao Sihan's gentle movements.

    Bo Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's exhaustion, so he couldn't help but lower his voice and said, "Go to sleep."

    That deep voice seemed to possess magical powers, Mu Wanwan completely relaxed, and closed her eyes with peace of mind.

    Soon, her breathing became steady, apparently falling into a deep sleep.

    But Bao Sihan didn't stop at this point, and continued to gently rub Mu Wanwan's stomach patiently.

    In the early morning of the next day, Mu Wanwan, who had a good night's sleep, got up and stretched, touched her stomach, but did not feel any discomfort in her body.

    Just as soon as she moved, Bao Sihan, who was lying beside her, opened his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1812 How can you be alone, don't you still have me?

    Suanna raised her eyes and stared at Fang Xun who was driving, and pointed at him with her lips pouted aggrievedly: "Hmph, why don't you ask him, it's all his fault, as well as my father and my brothers and uncles!"

    Seeing that Su Anna was wronged like this, Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun curiously.

    Fang Xun said weakly: "I didn't do it on purpose. We didn't expect that the pregnancy would not be so strong. Miss Mu, I also know that everyone in the family cares about Nana's body, so I thought it would be good for Nana to eat more.  Things, who knows that good intentions have done bad things. Last night, my mother-in-law was furious because of this incident, and we all knew it was wrong. "

    Mu Wanwan has also seen how tough Su's mother is, and she couldn't help but look at Fang Xun sympathetically: "You don't have to be so nervous when you are pregnant, as long as you eat on time, the child's nutrition is enough. Nana, don't mind too much,  Your child is heavier than the average child, which means that the child is growing well. As long as you don¡¯t overdo it, you can usually return to normal. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s nothing terrible about caesarean section. I¡¯ll ask my mother to help you when the time comes.¡±

    Suanna's eyes lit up, and she looked rejoicing: "That's great! You don't know how scared I am! Then if I can have a normal delivery, you have to stay with me every night, otherwise I'm afraid that I will be alone  People can't bear it."

    After Fang Xun heard this, he hurriedly said: "Nana, why are you alone? Don't you still have me?"

    Suanna pursed her mouth and looked arrogant: "I don't want you to accompany me, you don't understand anything, how can you be caring every night."

    Fang Xun was so blocked that he couldn't speak.

    He admitted that Su Anna was telling the truth, but after all, he was the child's biological father. Isn't this too heartbreaking?

    Mu Wanwan was really amused by this pair of live treasures. She quickly took Lasuana's hand and said, "Okay, stop bullying Fang Xun. I will definitely arrange a separate delivery room for you when the time comes, and we can all accompany you  looking at you."

    "Hey, I'm waiting for your good news now. Wanwan, you have to work hard." Suanna smirked and winked at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded shyly, and then continued to talk to Suanna about some precautions that pregnant women should know that she needs to pay attention to next.

    Fang Xun drove the two of them to the university.

    Today is the annual university celebration. However, for some reason, the school pays special attention to the celebration this year. Even the activities and the layout of the scene are more grand than usual.

    The school celebration is divided into two parts. In the morning, each class conducts some small business, and then students from the school and people from other schools come to visit.  After noon, the school celebration officially started at 3:00 pm, with performances from various clubs and grades, and finally the school leaders made a concluding speech.

    After nightfall, there will be a school celebration dance organized by the students, but the dance is voluntary, and you must have a partner of the opposite sex to participate, so Mu Wanwan has never participated.

    Accompanied by Fang Xun, Mu Wanwan and Su Anna walked around the campus all morning, visiting almost every stall in every class.  The stalls in these classes sell all kinds of things, including food, drink, play and decorations, and there are even charity sales for barter.

    By two o'clock in the afternoon, Mu Wanwan and Suanna were tired from shopping, so they went to the playground together.

    The stage of the conference has been set up in advance on the playground, and the conference will start soon. Those students who are in charge of performing have already gone to the backstage to make up and dress up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1815 Have you seen Professor Si and Uncle?

    Mu Wanwan saw Suanna was smiling all the time, looked sideways at her and asked, "What did you and Fang Xun do just now?"

    "I didn't do anything, I just found an empty seat near the playground and rested for a while." Suanna replied.

    "I saw you smiling so happily, I thought your family Fang Xun did something special to coax you." Mu Wanwan was infected by the sweet smile on Suanna's face, and couldn't help but curl her lips.

    "No way, it's actually" When the word Mr. Bo was about to come out of her mouth, Suanna found out in time and covered her small mouth with her hands.

    "What is it actually?" Confusion flashed in Mu Wanwan's bright eyes, looking at Su Anna who suddenly became nervous, she couldn't figure out what the little girl was doing just now.

    She felt that Suanna must have something to hide from her.

    "It's nothing!" Suana shook her head and said, "It's really nothing."

    Mu Wanwan saw that Suanna was unwilling to speak, and she was not willing to continue to press the question, so she said helplessly, "Okay then."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't continue to ask, Suanna secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    It really almost ruined Mr. Bo's event.

    However, she was really curious about her reaction when she saw Mr. Bo later in the evening.

    Thinking about it this way, Suanna decided to quietly turn on the camera of her mobile phone and take pictures of Mu Wanwan's reaction.

    **********

    ?There were only fifteen minutes left before the official start of the school celebration performance meeting. Almost all the students who came to participate in the school celebration had arrived, and the huge playground was full of people, and it was extremely lively.

    "Wanwan, look, Yan Jue." Su Anna, who was chatting with Mu Wanwan, spotted Yan Jue's presence with sharp eyes, and gently touched Mu Wanwan with her elbow.

    Ever since she knew that Yan Jue was not a good person, Suanna was full of vigilance towards this person, for fear that he would trouble Mu Wanwan again.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyes casually, and looked at a position not far ahead.

    As soon as Yan Jue took his seat, several female students immediately surrounded him. The wound on his face was completely healed, and there was no trace of it. At this time, there was a faint smile on that handsome face.  With a smile, he exchanged pleasantries with those female students.

    Just looking at Yan Jue, Mu Wanwan looked away.

    She is not very interested in Yan Jue.

    As long as the other party is not mean, she can also choose to ignore him now.

    Mu Wanwan turned to look at Suanna, and saw that she was looking at Yan Jue nervously and warily, so she stretched out her hand and patted the back of her hand: "Don't look at things with hot eyes, be careful, it's not good for the child in your stomach."

    Suanna obediently shifted her gaze elsewhere, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch her stomach.

    At this moment, Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang suddenly.

    Taking out her mobile phone and seeing the caller ID, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips and connected the call.

    "Si Han."

    "Did you enjoy the school celebration?" The man's deep and magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "Happy!" Mu Wanwan's smiling eyes seemed to have crushed stars in them, "It's a pity that you have something to do, otherwise it would be more interesting if you come with me."

    Su Anna listened to what Mu Wanwan said, and took a deep look at her with her eyes hidden in her achievements and fame.

    "Have you seen Professor Si and little uncle?" Bao Sihan asked on the other side of the phone.

    Mu Wanwan quickly looked around, searching the crowd: "No, are they here too?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1816 I still have something to deal with, so have fun and see you later.

    "Just now I had something to ask my little uncle, and I called my little uncle. He said that he and Professor Si are on their way to your school." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    "Then I'll call my little uncle later and ask where they are." Mu Wanwan said.

    Professor Si has also worked in their school for so many years, so it is normal to come to their school to participate in the school celebration.

    Bo Sihan: "I still have some things to deal with, so have fun and see you later."

    Mu Wanwan hummed obediently, and hung up the phone reluctantly.

    Immediately afterwards, she took her mobile phone and dialed Gongyu's number.

    Soon, Gong Yu's lazy voice came from the phone.

    "Little Wanwan."

    "Little uncle, have you and Professor Si come to our school's celebration?" Mu Wanwan asked bluntly.

    At this time, Gong Yu on the other side of the phone glanced at Si Yunnian who was sitting leaning against him, with a gentle smile on his lips: "Yes, Professor Si and I are in your school now."

    "I'm over here on the playground. The show will start soon. Where are you?"

    "We are on the roof of the teaching building, let's go there now." Gong Yu said.

    "Okay, I'll wait for you at the playground, see you later, bye."

    "Goodbye." After Gong Yu finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and gently pushed the boneless man beside her, "How long are you going to hang on to me? It's time for us to find my family, Xiaowanwan."

    Si Yunnian yawned, his eyes were red, and he looked like he didn't have a good night's rest.

    "I told you last night that you can't play so late, but you just didn't listen to me." Seeing Si Yunnian like this, Gong Yu was angry and distressed, "I don't think it's okay if I don't set rules for you.  "

    Hearing this, Si Yunnian immediately sat up straight, turned to look at Gongyu: "Xiaoyu, what rules do you want to set for me?"

    "From now on, you must rest for three days a week." Gong Yu said solemnly.

    Si Yunnian's eyes widened: "How can this work?"

    He wished he could be stuck with someone twenty-four hours a day and let him rest three days a week. He felt that he couldn't do it.

    "If you can't do it, you have to do it." Gong Yu said domineeringly, jumped down from the steps to stand firm, and stretched out his hand to Si Yunnian, "Let's go find Wanwan now."

    Si Yunnian took Gong Yu's hand, jumped down too, and looked at Gong Yu with a frown: "Can't we rest earlier in the future? Does it have to be like this?"

    Thinking of Si Yunnian's previous performances, Gong Yu sneered at him unceremoniously: "You know exactly what your self-control ability is. Don't talk nonsense."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu turned around and walked towards the exit of the rooftop.

    Si Yunnian quickly followed Gong Yu's pace, and defended himself: "I'm notoriously good at self-control, you can ask my students or Wanwan about this."

    Gong Yu didn't bother to talk nonsense with Si Yunnian at all, and her ears were quietly stained with blush.

    Si Yunnian is indeed a very self-disciplined person with strong self-control ability.

    But that's when facing other people.

    Whenever facing him, that man has no self-control at all.

    Directly blocking Si Yunnian's chatter, Gong Yu walked straight forward with long legs.

    When he came out of the teaching building, Si Yunnian saw that Gong Yu hadn't spoken to him, so he took two steps forward and blocked his way.

    "What do you want to do?" Gong Yu raised his eyebrows and asked slowly looking at Si Yunnian.

    "Xiaoyu, we can discuss anything we have, don't treat me like this" Si Yunnian said, reaching out his hand towards Gongyu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1817 Kid, don't meddle in other people's business

    Gong Yu took a step back cleverly, avoiding Si Yunnian's hand.

    "There is nothing to discuss. Whatever you said before, I will listen to everything." Gong Yu frowned and looked at Si Yunnian and said.

    He felt that he and Si Yunnian were not too young now, they were not the kind of brats anymore, and it was better to cherish their bodies more.

    He was really worried that Si Yunnian would tire himself out one day.

    I am so tired at the company every day, and I refuse to rest obediently when I get home.

    He made this decision because he was really worried.

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu helplessly: "I told you that I would listen to you, but you can't use this to oppress me."

    "Oppressing you?" Gong Yu got a little annoyed, and raised the corners of his lips coldly, "I'm just oppressing you, how are you going to resist me?"

    "You know I won't resist you." Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu pitifully, and took another step forward, trying to get closer to him, "How about taking two days off a week?"

    "It's not negotiable." Gong Yu said forcefully.

    Even though Gong Yu's attitude was very clear, Si Yunnian still did not give up and wanted to struggle, and once again reached out to Gong Yu.

    As everyone knows, a pair of eyes have been staring at them for a long time.

    Not far away, a tall figure was standing under a tree smoking a cigarette. He watched Si Yunnian and Gong Yu tugging, and couldn't hear what they were talking about, but in his opinion, it was the one who wore glasses and looked gentle.  The man is constantly harassing another person.

    His eyes wandered a little longer on Gong Yu's face, and the man's eyes were slightly warm.

    It's been a long time since he's seen someone with a perfect face that sticks to his aesthetic point.

    Taking another deep puff of the cigarette, the man stubbed out the cigarette and flicked it into the trash can, then walked towards Gong Yu and Si Yunnian with long legs.

    Si Yunnian, who was concentrating on discussing with Gong Yu, didn't notice someone coming from behind, and still tried to catch Gong Yu.

    But Gong Yu has been flexibly dodging him all the time, never giving him a chance to touch him.

    However, Gong Yu quickly spotted the man walking towards them.

    The man kept his body size and was dressed in black. He was tall and strong, with a cold and sharp air, and looked very difficult to provoke.

    He walked behind Si Yunnian, and grabbed Si Yunnian's back with his hands.

    Seeing this, Gong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his movements were as fast as lightning.

    Straight away, he stretched out his hand to grab Si Yunnian, pulled him vigorously behind him to protect him, and then slapped the man's hand away.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Gong Yu asked coldly at the man in front of him who was about the same height as him.

    Si Yunnian's attention was on Gong Yu just now, so he didn't notice any danger approaching just now.

    At this moment, his eyes fell on the man with a sharp scrutiny.

    "I was passing by." There was a careless smile on the man's face, and he glanced at Si Yunnian who was hiding behind Gong Yu, "I see that man has been teasing you, thinking he is  Playing hooligans in broad daylight, I didn't expect you to know each other."

    "The reason why Xiao Ming's grandfather can live to ninety-nine is because he doesn't like to meddle in other people's business. Kid, don't meddle in other people's business." Gong Yu said mockingly.

    If it wasn't for his quick reaction just now, Si Yunnian would definitely have been hurt by this man.

    So even if this man meddles in his own business, it is difficult for him to understand this so-called "good intentions."

    ps: I guess you must miss your little uncle and Professor Si, right?  There are so few messages that Sese wants to hang up the southeast branch by herself (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1818 My people have never been allowed to be touched by others

    The man looked at Gongyu's stern expression, lowered his voice and laughed out loud: "What's your name? I think you look familiar, have we met somewhere?"

    He is definitely not talking nonsense.

    He really felt that the man in front of him seemed a little familiar.

    Gong Yu looked at the man with eyes like looking at a fool, completely ignoring him: "I've never seen you before, and I don't know you either. Yunian, let's go."

    Seeing that Gongyu's attitude has always been so indifferent, the man couldn't help but want to see more expressions on Gongyu's face, so he stretched out his hand towards Gongyu, wanting to stop him: "Have we really not seen each other?"

    However, before his hand could touch a single hair of Gongyu, Si Yunnian raised his palm and hit the back of the man's hand heavily.

    Hearing a crisp sound, the man immediately narrowed his eyes in displeasure, watching the back of his hand turn red, which shows how much effort Si Yunnian put in.

    There was a cold smile on the corner of Si Yunnian's lips, and his gaze towards the man seemed to freeze: "I'm sorry, this gentleman, my person, never allows others to touch him."

    "What are you doing talking so much nonsense with him? Yunian, let's go, we are still waiting for us to go there every night." Gong Yu didn't bother with men at all, so he naturally took Si Yunnian's hand and held it with him  leave.

    The man did not stop this time, but stared deeply at the back of Gong Yu's departure, and an inexplicable light appeared in his eyes.

    Here, Mu Wanwan and Suanna continued to wait at their seats. Five minutes before the opening, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian finally arrived.

    The two tall, handsome, mature men were too eye-catching. Gong Yu and Si Yunnian attracted the attention of many people present as soon as they entered the door.

    "Uncle Gong Yu, Professor Si, we are here!" Su Anna guessed that Gong Yu and Si Yunnian should also be insiders, so she couldn't wait to raise her hand and waved towards them, and warmly greeted them  greet.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian walked over together, and sat down on the empty seat next to Mu Wanwan.

    "Wan Wan, did you keep you waiting? It's all because I encountered a psychopath on the way just now, which delayed us a little bit." Gong Yu smiled apologetically.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head first, then looked at Gong Yu worriedly and asked, "What kind of crazy? Uncle, what trouble are you guys having?"

    "It's not a trouble. Forget it, the past is over, let's not talk about it." Gong Yu didn't care about the man just now at all, he looked at Mu Wanwan with irresistible pampering in his eyes, "  Wanwan, do you know that you have invited big shots to join us at your school celebration today."

    "Really? I haven't heard of it, who is it?" Mu Wanwan asked puzzled.

    It was uncomfortable for Suanna to hold back, she couldn't wait to tell Mu Wanwan the truth right now.

    Who else could it be!

    Of course it's your man!

    Gong Yu didn't answer, but turned her head and exchanged glances with Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian's handsome face was filled with a gentle smile, and he pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose with his fingers: "We don't know about this, but I heard that he is a very important person. Anyway, there is nothing to do next, why don't you go to  Shall we wait and see together?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't think much about it. Seeing that everyone was interested, she nodded and agreed, and then sat and waited for the school celebration to start.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1819 It's a pity that Si Han is not here, if only he could see the show

    After another five minutes, the school celebration meeting started on time.

    First, the host came to the stage and gave some beautiful opening remarks, followed by works brought by student unions and clubs of all ages.

    The small drama written by Mu Wanwan herself was regarded as the main event, and it was arranged on the last program of the grand finale.

    Although the script of the small drama she wrote is not long, but the content is extremely rich and very positive. In addition, Tang Meng's shaping of the heroine and amazing acting skills pushed the performance to the peak, successfully turning the whole  The meeting was pushed to its climax.

    Until the end of the final play, all the audience applauded continuously, and even the school leaders kept nodding and discussing praises!

    Suanna clapped her hands excitedly, and took Mu Wanwan's arm to confirm repeatedly: "Wanwan, did you really write this script? My god, why are you so good! I thought you could write TV drama scripts, but it's a surprise."  Amazing, I didn't expect you to be able to write small drama scripts, how can you be so versatile!"

    TV drama scripts and drama scripts are two different concepts, but Mu Wanwan can have both, which really makes Suana admire.

    Mu Wanwan was also very satisfied with this performance, and said with a smile: "It's actually the first time I tried this style, and I didn't expect the effect to be so good. However, the script I wrote is only part of the success, and the actors' enthusiasm for it is also indispensable.  role playing."

    ? Tang Meng thought about the character of the heroine to the extreme. Mu Wanwan felt that Tang Meng, who was not born in Banke, could have such acting skills, which was already better than many people in the entertainment industry.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan was also determined to dig Tang Meng into the studio.

    "Wanwan, your potential is limitless. Both your uncle and I believe that you can go further and further on the road of screenwriting in the future." Si Yunnian praised without hesitation.

    After hearing Si Yunnian's praise, Gong Yu showed more pride than Mu Wanwan: "Of course, we have unlimited potential in Wanwan."

    Mu Wanwan was a little shy after being praised, and her eyes became crescent moons in the sky with a smile: "It's a pity that Si Han is not here. It would be great if he could see this performance."

    When "Thousand Autumn Tribulation" was released before, Bo Sihan sat with her in front of the TV and watched the premiere of the TV series together.

    At that time, Bo Sihan also said that he must see every work of hers as soon as possible.

    Although she didn't get paid this time, this drama is also her work.

    It's a pity that Si Han wasn't there this time, so he didn't see it immediately.

    "Are we Wanwan sad?" Gong Yu couldn't see that Mu Wanwan was depressed, so he asked in a soft voice.

    Mu Wanwan quickly pretended to be indifferent, shook her head and said, "How can I be so fragile? I just feel a little regretful, but it's okay, I have you by my side, I am very satisfied."

    "That can't be done. Wanwan, have you heard a legend in our school? As long as you close your eyes and silently make a wish at the end of the school celebration, the wish will come true." Suanna began to talk nonsense seriously, "  Wanwan, do you miss Mr. Bo? Then you make a wish, maybe after you make a wish, Mr. Bo will suddenly appear in front of you. "

    "Nana, you praised me just now, why did you turn around and treat me as a fool?" Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna helplessly, feeling that what she said was an insult to IQ.

    What wishing, do you really think she is a little fool?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1820!  Mr. Bo, do you have a girlfriend?

    The three of Gongyu exchanged glances with each other, and then couldn't help smiling.

    "Wanwan, haven't you heard of this legend? Actually, I know it too, and I've always heard that this method is very effective. You might as well try it." Si Yunnian also began to help Su Anna lie seriously.

    Gong Yu didn't think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, so he pushed Mu Wanwan twice and urged: "Yes, Wanwan, it won't hurt you to try it? You just have the right to make the two of them happy."

    Mu Wanwan was very helpless, and finally had no choice but to nod and agree: "That's fine."

    Under the eyes of the three of them, Mu Wanwan clasped his hands together, closed his eyes and began to make a wish.

    The three of Gong Yu raised eyebrows at each other, and all of them looked at the handsome man who followed the school leader onto the stage with the expression of aunt's smile.

    The moment the man in a dark gray suit and black overcoat stepped onto the stage, he successfully attracted screams from the female students in the audience.

    There is not much expression on the man's handsome face like a god's mansion, and the tall and dignified aura around him is very attractive, and he is like a walking luminous body.

    Mu Wanwan was making a wish to see Bao Sihan, but after hearing the screams, she opened her eyes and looked towards the stage. The moment she saw Bao Sihan's figure, she also heard his deep and magnetic voice passing by.  The microphone came out from the speaker.

    "Hello, everyone, I am the president of the Bo Group, Bo Sihan."

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!!" The crazy female students never expected to see their male gods here, and screamed excitedly, "Senior, senior!"

    Bo Sihan once graduated from this university, and he is a well-deserved super hero in the hearts of all the students.

    Every time the school leaders invited him to participate in the school's activities, the students in the school looked forward to it.

    However, every time Bo Sihan refused, he never liked this kind of occasion, he only donated money and never showed up in such public places.

    For this university, Bo Sihan is a legend.

    His excellence cannot be described in words at all.

    Especially the students of the finance department have a special title for Bo Sihan, Boshen.

    Bo Sihan's achievements in the business world are true myths.

    Originally, no one thought that Bo Sihan would appear in public during this school celebration. Many students had only heard about his deeds, but had never really seen him in person. They never thought that he would be so handsome.

    For a while, the scene was very heated, especially some little girls, looking at Bao Sihan's handsome face, they were already so excited that they couldn't contain themselves.

    Mu Wanwan stared blankly at Bao Sihan, never expecting him to appear here.

    The school leader also held a microphone in his hand. He waited for Bo Sihan to introduce himself before finally daring to speak: "Students, please calm down. Next, we will ask Mr. Bo to speak for us!"

    There was a burst of cheers from the audience, and then all the people present fell silent, listening attentively to what Bao Sihan said.

    Bo Sihan spoke in a business-like manner, and said in a steady voice: "I am very honored to come to the school to participate in the school celebration"

    He did not use the draft, but spoke his speech calmly and maturely.

    It is clear, formulaic, and logical.

    Most people in the audience took out their mobile phones and started recording.

    "Next is question time. Students can ask any questions they have." The principal said with a smile.

    "Me! Let me ask! Mr. Bo, do you have a girlfriend?" A female student in the front row asked a question that everyone was interested in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1821 At this moment, she felt an urge to hide Bao Sihan and prevent others from seeing him.

    Mu Wanwan pursed her mouth a little jealously.

    At this moment, she felt an urge to hide Bao Sihan and prevent others from seeing him.

    Bo Sihan didn't immediately answer this question.

    The principal suddenly became nervous, and scolded the female student who asked the question: "Student, please don't ask these too personal questions"

    "It's okay, I can answer. I don't have a girlfriend." Bao Sihan's answer successfully aroused cheers from the female students in the audience.  It fell on Mu Wanwan over here.

    Suddenly being caught by Bao Sihan's eyes in front of the audience, Mu Wanwan's heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, thumping like a little rabbit.

    For a moment, it seemed as if there were only the two of them left in the world, and Mu Wanwan could no longer hear the hustle and bustle around her, and she could only see Bao Sihan alone.

    Bo Sihan looked at her, and the corners of his lips curled into a doting arc: "I don't have a girlfriend, but I have a fiancee, and we're getting married soon."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.

    Have a fianc¨¦e?

    This is too exciting!

    Isn't there a rumor that the president of the Bo Group is not a womanizer!

    Why do you suddenly have a fianc¨¦e?  !

    Bao Sihan stared deeply at Mu Wanwan, and his deep voice continued: "My fianc¨¦e is rather shy because she hasn't graduated yet. To respect her studies, I have kept my relationship with her secret.  In my heart, she is flawless, my angel, my salvation."

    Bo Sihan's affectionate look made all the men and women in the audience turn into lemon juice.

    What's happening here?

    Is it popular to trick single dogs over and kill them now?

    Don't bring such a show of affection!

    Mu Wanwan was even more blushed by Bao Sihan's 'perfect'.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that Bo Sihan was not joking, he was really confessing his love in public from the bottom of his heart.

    The corner of her lips couldn't help showing a happy smile, she raised her hand, and made a heartfelt gesture to Bao Sihan from the air.

    Many of the female students in the audience turned into lemon juice, and some of them couldn't help asking: "Mr. Bo, why didn't you bring her to participate in such a meaningful school celebration?"

    When the female classmate spoke, everyone else nodded in agreement.

    That's right, if Mr. Bo really thinks that his fianc¨¦e is impeccable, why doesn't he just bring her girlfriend to appear in front of them?  !

    People are always like this, they feel that what they hear is what they see and what they see is believing. They don't believe that there is really a girl in this world who is perfect enough to match Bo Sihan.

    Bao Sihan slightly raised the corners of his lips, his captivating smile was dazzling, and his tone was tinged with gentleness and affection: "Student Mu Wanwan, would you like to come on stage and let everyone see you?  "

    When Bao Sihan called out Mu Wanwan's name, everyone looked at Mu Wanwan in unison.

    The eyes are different.

    There is surprise, there is certainty, and there is also envy

    However, no one showed a look of jealousy.

    Because Mu Wanwan is also a figure in their school, her excellence is obvious to all, and she is also a perfect match with Mr. Bo.

    "Wow, this is too romantic!" Suanna sighed, and she lowered her voice to record the whole process, recording every expression on Mu Wanwan's face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1822 No wonder Mu Wanwan can be with Bao Sihan.

    "Wanwan, Sihan is inviting you to come on stage." Gong Yu lightly touched Mu Wanwan's arm, urging her.

    Mu Wanwan's heart was already filled with touch and sweetness.

    She knew very well that Si Han had never been a person who liked to show affection, the reason why he did this was all to make her happy.

    Under the envious and amazed eyes of everyone, Mu Wanwan stood up gracefully.

    "Wanwan, don't move." On the stage, after saying this, Bao Sihan casually handed over the microphone in his hand to the principal, then, under the gaze of everyone, he stepped off the stage himself, and walked towards Mu Mu with his long legs.  go late at night.

    "Wow!" The men and women present only felt that this operation was getting better and better, as if a handful of dog food had been thoughtfully fed into their mouths, making them all full.

    Bo Sihan came to Mu Wanwan's side under the eyes of everyone, took her hand, and placed an extra affectionate kiss on the back of her hand.

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Bao Sihan with a smile.

    There is no need for any extra words between the two of them. They look at each other with eyes full of unresolved love. Even if they don't show off deliberately, people can see how good the relationship between them is.

    At the same time, the male students present heard their heartbroken voices.

    There were a lot of rumors about Mu Wanwan before, but she has always kept herself clean in school and never had contact with any male classmates. She is a true flower of Gaoling and even a goddess in the hearts of boys.

    Many of them have unrealistic fantasies about Mu Wanwan.

    It turns out that the reason why the goddess is so cold is because she is already famous, and their love rival is actually Bao Sihan!

    This also means that they have no chance of winning at all, and can only watch the goddess follow the male god on stage with tears in their eyes.

    On the stage, the principal also looked at the match made in heaven with surprise on his face: "I really didn't expect such a good story in our school. I remember that classmate Mu was also the scriptwriter of the drama just now, right?"

    "Yes, principal! At the beginning, our student union asked classmate Mu to help us write the script! Classmate Mu's script was filmed in a TV series, but to celebrate the school's anniversary, the script she wrote didn't ask for any compensation, and the quality was excellent. Everyone can see it  What!" Tang Meng hasn't taken off her makeup yet, and she is still wearing the clothes of the heroine in the drama just now, so the words she speaks naturally carry weight.

    The girls present were even more lemony!

    Woohoo!

    No wonder Mu Wanwan can be with Bo Sihan.

    Has talent and looks, and can do everything perfectly. Who doesn't love such a girl!

    After Mu Wanwan took the microphone, her attitude was modest and polite: "Student Tang praised me a lot. The success of the play is inseparable from the efforts of every student."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's generosity, Tang Meng's admiration for her is like a torrential river.

    Applause echoed like thunder in the audience, and everyone looked at Mu Wanwan in amazement.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan stood side by side holding hands, the joy in their hearts could not be described in words.

    Starting today, everyone knows that she is Bo Sihan's fianc¨¦e. This feeling is very good.

    The principal could even see Bao Sihan's love for Mu Wanwan, so he quickly asked the school's camera team to take a group photo of them, and the school celebration finally came to a successful conclusion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1823 We are all lemon essence today, let's toast the god and goddess.

    Bo Sihan publicly announced the news that Mu Wanwan was his fiancee, and quickly dominated Weibo trending searches and the headlines of major online newspapers!

    On the trending searches, keywords such as 'Mu Wanwan', 'Bo Sihan', 'Bo Sihan publicly admits his fianc¨¦e' and 'school celebration meeting' dominated the top searches, and even people who followed Bosch Group were short  surge in just a few minutes.

    Everyone didn't expect that the man who had been standing behind Mu Wanwan was the person in charge of the Bo Group, Mr. Bo!

    No wonder she is so outstanding but has never had any scandals. It turns out that she is Mr. Bo's woman!

    Especially when the melon-eaters learned that Bo Sihan actually made their relationship public at Mu Wanwan's university celebration, they couldn't hide their lemon essence, and frantically left messages under the hot search.

    Netizen 1: "Sour! I'm so sour, why do handsome men always pair up with beautiful women? How can we hard-working netizens live (ps: I wish you a long time, this pair of strong CP is so good!"

    Netizen 2: "Today we are all lemon essence, let's toast to the god and goddess."

    Netizen 3: "I feel tired and don't love, woo woo woo, my male god and goddess actually got out of singles on the same day!"

    Netizen 4: "Upstairs +1, what kind of fairy cp is this! I'll knock it out first!"

    Netizen 5: "I'm sorry, I'm the only one who noticed that Mr. Bo made it public at the school celebration? It wasn't a perfunctory press conference, but a public support for her at her school. I'm so sour.  Ahh!"

    Before the school celebration party in the evening, Suanna sat on a bench in the campus, browsing trending searches, and showing a standard aunt's smile.

    Sitting beside her, Fang Xun stretched out his hand to gently rub her legs, seeing that she didn't respond, he stretched out his hand and squeezed her little face: "Don't look at it, you've been staring at your phone all day,  Be careful with your eyes."

    "I'm so happy!! Do you know what it feels like? I feel like a fanboy. Today, the cp I knocked out is finally released to the world. I'm so happy!" Suanna said  The happier she was, she reached out and put her arms around Fang Xun's arm, and the little bird leaned her head on his shoulder obediently.

    Fang Xun looked helpless, reached out and pinched her nose: "Little fool."

    Suanna snorted softly with a proud face, and then continued to browse hot searches happily.

    Here, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan also went to the school gate to pick up Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan who had rushed over. The family of four took their packed dinner and found Su Anna together.

    Fang found that Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing were both carrying thermal insulation bags, and hurriedly got up to pick them up: "Mr. Ye, sir, let me do it."

    "No, just stay with Anna well." Gong Yiwan walked over, and looked at her slightly swollen belly with a smile, "The belly is indeed bigger than the child of the same month. But it doesn't matter, the child grows up well,  Your health will be fine in the future. Nana, Auntie sees that you are in good condition."

    "I'm relieved when I say that, and I'll tell my mother when I get home, so she won't worry about me and the baby all the time." Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, where are Uncle Gong and Professor Si?"

    Mu Wanwan held Bao Sihan's arm, her face full of irresistible sweetness: "They are going to buy drinks, let's go to the cafeteria to find an empty seat to sit down and eat."

    ps: Woohoo, Si Han is really too suave!  I really want such a blue friend!  Our Sihan is too good!  There will be a marriage proposal in the future, it must be much more grand than this scene!  Everyone is lemon essence today, don¡¯t forget to leave a message after finishing the dog food!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1824 Boss Mu, I will follow you from now on

    ?

    If it was previous years, Mu Wanwan would have gone home by this time.

    But this year is different, she finally has a boyfriend, she also wants to participate in the final school celebration ball, and doesn't want to leave any regrets in her college career.

    As for Mu Wanwan's wish, Bo Sihan naturally wanted to help her fulfill it.  He not only stayed here, but also invited Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan over the phone.

    The two of them naturally wanted to participate in Mu Wanwan's campus life, so as to make up for the regret that they hadn't been with their daughter since they were young.

    The six of them took dinner together and went to the cafeteria to find an empty seat and sat down. After Gong Yu and Si Yunnian also arrived, they gathered around the table, chatting and having dinner happily.

    While eating, Mu Wanwan happened to see that Tang Meng was also celebrating the success of today's drama with the student union and the performing arts department.

    Tang Meng also noticed Mu Wanwan, and led the more core people among them to come over to thank Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and drank a drink to respond to them. After thanking each other, she looked at people other than Tang Meng and said with a smile, "Tang Meng, do you have time? I have something I want to talk to you alone."

    "Of course, you guys go back first, I'll go back right away." Tang Meng turned her head to let the others go first, she smiled brightly, and looked at Mu Wanwan, "Student Mu, if you have anything to say, just say it."

    "It's like this. I set up a studio. I hope you can sign a contract with me to become a contracted actor of our studio and become a part of us." With that said, Mu Wanwan gave her studio's business card.

    Tang Meng was stunned. She still held the unfinished beer can in her hand, her eyes widened in bewilderment and she didn't speak.

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan smiled and asked back: "Don't you want to? I know I'm a bit abrupt, you don't have to answer me right away, you can wait two days before giving me an answer"

    "Wow!" Who knew that before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Tang Meng suddenly shrunk her mouth and burst into tears.

    This stunned Mu Wanwan.

    "Why are you crying, Wanwan didn't bully you, so forget it if you don't want to!" Suanna couldn't help complaining.

    "I, I, it's not that I don't want to, I, I'm so happy woo woo woo, I thought I'd never be an actor in my life, classmate Mu Oh! No, it's Boss Mu, from now on I'll hang out with you  , woo woo woo, I'm so happy!" Tang Meng cried and laughed, a funny snot bubble popped out of her nose.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing, comforted Tang Meng and watched her leave.

    After the dinner was full, the party officially began. People from the student union lit a bonfire in the center of the playground, and all dance partners in pairs could dance romantically against the night sky and the light of the bonfire.

    Among them, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan are the most conspicuous.

    Against the background of the romantic bonfire, the shadows of the two people are stretched long, their palms overlap, and their bodies are clinging to each other tightly.  It's very pleasant to turn around.

    Clearly aware of the various gazes cast on them by the people around, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with wet eyes: "Sihan, don't you like this kind of occasion? If you don't like it, why don't we go back first?"  Bar? "

    "If I'm with you, there's nothing I don't like." While speaking, the smile on the corner of Bao Sihan's lips deepened a little, and he leaned into Mu Wanwan's ear.  The voice was deep and Yu: "Of course, if you can't wait to be alone with me, I'm willing to take you out of here right now." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1825 I have always admired you, can you please leave me your contact information?

    ?

    The ambiguous breath sprayed on Mu Wanwan's neck, successfully making her tremble slightly.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well what Bao Sihan meant by being alone, and her face suddenly became hot. Fortunately, the surrounding environment was dark enough, and only Bao Sihan could appreciate her charming little face.

    The two walked slowly, looking extremely happy.

    Gong Yiwan looked at the two of them in relief, the hidden joy in her eyes was almost overflowing.

    There is really nothing that makes her happier than seeing her daughter happy.

    "Yiyi, it's a bit cold here, shall I find you a blanket?" Ye Yunjing said, standing up, and went to the student union not far away to ask for a blanket.

    Gong Yiwan nodded and watched Ye Yunjing leave, then she looked away, and heard a girl's petite voice suddenly coming from Ye Yunjing's direction.

    "Hello, are you Mr. Ye Yunjing Ye? I have always admired you, could you please leave me your contact information?"

    Gong Yiwan frowned, looked in the direction of Ye Yunjing, and saw that he was blocked by a pair of female students.

    The two young female students looked at Ye Yunjing with admiration in their eyes, holding mobile phones in their hands, looking very much looking forward to it.

    Facing the fanatical admiration of the two female classmates, Ye Yunjing had a rather cold expression on his face: "I'm sorry, I don't like other people disturbing my private life, so I'll take my leave first."

    The two female classmates finally met the male god in their minds, how could they let it go so easily, one of the short-haired girls said in a soft tone: "Mr. Ye, please, we really like it  You, we promise nothing will disturb you."

    Just as Sylvia was about to refuse with a firm attitude, a voice of calling suddenly came from behind.

    "Yun Jing, why haven't you come back? I'm so cold." While speaking, Gong Yiwan had already walked in front of Ye Yunjing, and hugged his arm affectionately.

    The coldness in his eyes disappeared completely the moment he saw Gong Yiwan, Ye Yunjing hurriedly grabbed her cold hand in distress, and stuffed it into his coat pocket: "I'll help you find a blanket right now, you go back first.  "

    "This is very warm, I don't need a blanket, let's go, let's go back and sit down, we will go home together later, huh?" Gong Yiwan bit the last sentence hard, and she articulated clearly, ensuring that the two female students could  Hear it very clearly.

    From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the pale faces of the two female students. Gong Yiwan was very satisfied, and left hand in hand with Sylvia Yunjing.

    After getting away from the two female students, Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan with a half-smile, obviously seeing through her little thoughts.

    "Isn't it fun to declare sovereignty?"

    Gong Yiwan pinched his fingers with his hand in his coat pocket, raised her eyebrows and asked, "How does it feel to be approached by a little girl?"

    "Not good. However, it feels good to be declared sovereign by my wife." Ye Yunjing said, with his free hand, he straightened Gong Yiwan's wind-blown hair, and returned to the bench hand in hand with her.  sit down.

    Over there, Fang Xun was also entangled by Suanna and had no choice but to protect her carefully and went dancing with her.

    But Gong Yu and Si Yunnian didn't want to attract other people's attention, they stood under the shade of the tree, watching together hand in hand.

    After playing until nine o'clock in the evening, the four pairs went home separately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1826 No wonder Xiaoyu values ??this puppy so much, it is indeed cuter and smarter than ordinary dogs

    ?

    Early the next morning, when Mu Wanwan was half asleep and half awake, Bao Sihan had already woken her from the bed.

    Bao Sihan personally helped her wash and change her clothes, and when she got into the car and helped her fasten her seat belt, she was like a coquettish little beast, rubbing her eyes in dissatisfaction and complaining: "Brother Sihan, I'm so sleepy  oh¡­¡­"

    Sitting in the driver's seat, Bao Sihan put the breakfast packed by the housekeeper into her hands: "Today I'm going up the mountain to visit my grandparents, but you promised yourself last night that you're going to pick up your father-in-law this morning.  Are you sure you want to continue sleeping?"

    These words made Mu Wanwan immediately cheered up. She stretched out her hand and patted her face, then opened the lunch box and started to eat breakfast.

    The corners of Bao Sihan's lips curled into a doting arc, and then he drove away with Mu Wanwan.

    This time, Bo Sihan drove a seven-seater commercial vehicle. After picking up Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan at Ye's house, they drove to Gong's house.

    After the car stopped, Mu Wanwan heard the familiar barking of a dog.

    "Wow, woof, woof!" The black little pearl ran out from the gate of the palace house to greet her, dragging one leg happily around the car.

    It seems to be afraid that Mu Wanwan won't see it, so it keeps jumping enthusiastically. Heibuliuqiu's body stretches into various funny postures when it jumps up, as if it keeps saying "Hello" to Mu Wanwan  Hello', 'beauty look at me'.

    "It's no wonder Xiaoyu values ??this puppy so much. He is indeed cuter and smarter than ordinary dogs." Gong Yiwan sat in the second row, sticking her head out of the car window, and she could also see Pearl's cute behavior.  Income fundus.

    Mu Wanwan was completely infatuated by Pearl's cute little appearance. Before she got out of the car to pick up Pearl, Gongyu had already called Pearl over from a distance.

    Pearl also just woke up not long ago, and hasn't taken a walk yet. Gong Yu has to take it to defecate and urinate in her garden before taking it out together, lest it can't help being convenient in the car.

    Seeing Little Pearl squatting seriously, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but tugged at Bo Sihan's arm: "Sihan, look how cute Little Pearl is!"

    Bo Sihan didn't have much interest in pearls, but he saw that Mu Wanwan seemed to like it very much, so he said, "If you like it, we can also raise a dog."

    Mu Wanwan was overjoyed: "Really?"

    She knew that Si Han had always disliked such small animals.

    The dogs raised at home are not relatives, and they are good helpers for completely looking after the house.

    It just so happens that she likes puppies like Pearl so much.

    After all, which girl can resist a cute little furry.

    "What breed do you want? Tell me, I'll let the housekeeper prepare it." Bao Sihan said, already planning to call the housekeeper.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said, "Don't prepare the housekeeper. Brother Sihan, I don't want those expensive breeds. I think the breed of dogs is secondary, and the main thing is to fit the eyes. You see, pearls are not expensive.  breed, but it is so well-behaved and obedient, this is its fate with my little uncle. I also want to pick a dog that has a fate with me."

    "It happens that we will pass by a pet rescue station later, where dogs can be adopted. I have donated money to them before, and I know that the people in the rescue station are voluntary laborers. We can adopt dogs and help them reduce their burden. Even if there is no  If it's appropriate, you can also donate some money." Gong Yiwan mentioned those poor stray animals, and pity suddenly appeared in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1827 Wanwan, that big golden retriever is pretty good, and looks very docile.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan readily agreed, and after Pearl's convenience was ready, she picked up Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, and the family drove towards the rescue station first.

    The rescue station is located in a factory on the outskirts of the city. It has been transformed into a rescue station, and currently accommodates more than 80 stray dogs.

    Among them, the rescue station also adopted more than 50 cats and cats, but the cats and cats are relatively introverted and were placed in the rescue station in the city. There are many seriously injured dogs in that rescue station.

    Gong Yiwan contacted the staff of the aid station in advance, and when they arrived, the head of the aid station was already waiting for them.

    "Stationmaster Ge, long time no see." Gong Yiwan waited until the car stopped, got out of the car and shook hands with Stationmaster Ge.

    Stationmaster Ge is very enthusiastic. He is a middle-aged man in his fifties, a little fat. His white hair on the sideburns and wrinkles on his face make him look older than his peers, but his demeanor is very gentle.  A kind light flashed: "Ms. Gong, hello, thank you for donating dog food to us before, we have already received it."

    "I came here this time to see how the dogs are doing. Besides, my daughter wants to see if there are any suitable dogs for adoption." Gong Yiwan said, pulling Mu Wanwan to introduce to the station manager Ge  Said, "This is my daughter, Wan Wan, this is Station Master Ge of the rescue station."

    "Hello, Station Master Ge." Mu Wanwan admired such a kind-hearted person as Station Master Ge from the bottom of her heart.

    Stationmaster Ge didn't surf the Internet very much when he was old, and he didn't usually have time to read the news, so he didn't know Mu Wanwan. After seeing her, he sighed from the bottom of his heart: "Ms. Gong's daughter is as beautiful as Ms. Gong.  I am very relieved that the dogs from the rescue station are handed over to kind-hearted people like you. Then let's go and see if there is any dog ??that suits your eyes."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, then called Bao Sihan, and followed Stationmaster Ge with him.

    A simple canopy is set up in the huge yard to keep out the wind and rain. Under the shed is a dog cage. There are about ten dogs in a dog cage. They are all growing well and there is enough space to run and play.

    The dogs saw Station Master Ge from a distance, and they all stood up excitedly holding the dog cage, and yelled happily at him coquettishly.

    Stationmaster Ge was even more smiling. He touched the heads of each dog with a smile, and enthusiastically introduced the names and origins of each dog.

    The dogs have very good personalities. They are full of enthusiasm for strange guests, especially for pearls.

    Gong Yu was worried that Pearl's legs and feet were not good, so she hugged her and greeted the dogs with her.

    "Although these dogs are not a rare breed, they are very well-behaved and sensible. While we rescue them, we also teach them how to socialize. They all have some basic skills, and they will not gnaw or mess up when they are brought home.  Biting, or the bad habit of going to the bathroom indiscriminately. Miss Mu, you can see if you have a dog you like." Stationmaster Ge said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan had never seen so many dogs before, and was a little confused for a while: "There are so many, I really don't know who to choose."

    "Wanwan, that big golden retriever is pretty good, and it looks very docile." Sylvia pointed to a big chubby golden retriever not far away and said.

    But the big golden retriever seemed a little timid. Seeing Sylvia pointing at it, it immediately hid.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1829 Don't let people get close to it easily, it will attack people, it may be dangerous.

    ?

    After a while, Mu Wanwan spoke slowly: "Before the old man passed away, he must have been very worried about Xiaofu, right?"

    Stationmaster Ge nodded: "The old man is worried about entrusting Xiaofu to other people. Before he died, he asked his good friend to send Xiaofu to me after he passed away. The only way is to entrust Xiaofu to me and let me  Come and help find Xiaofu a new owner, so he can rest assured."

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan turned to look at Xiaofu.

    Xiaofu looks very thin, and his coat color is dull.

    Reminiscent of what Stationmaster Ge said before, the old couple treated Xiaofu very well.

    But Xiaofu's current appearance should also be due to his emaciation after leaving his trusted master and not getting out of grief.

    Bo Sihan took a step forward, hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and whispered in her ear: "Let's adopt Xiaofu."

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly.

    Si Han really knew her best.

    She has indeed decided to adopt Xiaofu.

    "The old couple you mentioned has a surname Leng." Sylvia asked suddenly.

    Stationmaster Ge looked at Ye Yunjing curiously: "Mr. Ye, do you know Mr. Leng?"

    Sylvia shook his head with a serious expression: "I don't know Mr. Leng, but I have met his son twice. His son is a great hero."

    Although he is in a special department, some special tasks also require the cooperation of the special police department.

    He once dealt with Mr. Leng's son because of his mission.

    That is a very sunny and handsome young man who is very enthusiastic and serious about his work.

    In the end, in a kidnapping bombing case, he jumped into the river holding the bomb in order to rescue the hostages without causing casualties.

    He was quite impressed with this young man.

    "Father, mother, Sihan and I decided to adopt Xiaofu." Mu Wanwan said to Sylvia Yunjing and Gong Yiwan.

    Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan were not at all surprised that Mu Wanwan would make such a decision. Their daughter was a very kind person, so they nodded in unison. Gong Yiwan said softly, "Then let's adopt Xiaofu."

    Stationmaster Ge didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would be willing to adopt Xiaofu, so he couldn't help being surprised: "Miss Mu, are you really willing to adopt Xiaofu?"

    In fact, people come to their rescue station to adopt puppies every day, but because Xiaofu has no relatives now, and because he doesn't eat well, and looks thin and dull, so now they are not willing to adopt him.

    Stationmaster Ge also wants to take Xiaofu back to his home to raise, but he already has five dogs in his family, and Xiaofu has suffered psychological trauma, so he is not suitable for staying in a multi-dog family for the time being.

    "I think Xiaofu is very cute." Mu Wanwan looked at Xiaofu tenderly, "Stationmaster Ge, just leave Xiaofu to me, just rest assured."

    "I'm very relieved to hand over Xiaofu to you." Stationmaster Ge said, his tone tinged with worry, "It's just that Xiaofu's temperament has changed a lot since he was brought here again, and he won't let people get close to him easily.  It will attack people, and it may be a little dangerous."

    "It's okay." Mu Wanwan said softly, "It's just injured and needs to be healed."

    Gong Yiwan nodded in agreement: "What Wanwan said is correct, Xiaofu is just a wounded child who needs to be healed. Station Master Ge, don't worry, my daughter will definitely heal Xiaofu."

    Having said that, Stationmaster Ge didn't have anything to worry about, so he took Mu Wanwan and the others to go through the adoption procedures first.

    ps: Renmeixinxinxiaowanwan~ Are you going to take the college entrance examination or the high school entrance examination?  !  Rubbing my hands nervously, I hope my wives can get good grades in the exam and go to the ideal school!  Please leave a message, babes, you see that the popularity has dropped, it makes my heart feel cold, obviously there is enough dog food recently!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1830 Where is it uncomfortable?

    ?

    It took about half an hour. After Mu Wanwan signed the formalities with Stationmaster Ge, Stationmaster Ge got Xiaofu out of the cage.

    First, after giving it a good bath and drying it, put it on a leash and hand it over to Mu Wanwan.

    Xiaofu, with his tail between his legs, looked at Station Master Ge moaning, as if he was reluctant to leave.

    "Xiaofu, go to your new home to enjoy yourself. Your new owner will definitely treat you well." Station Master Ge bent down and patted Xiaofu's head.

    Bo Sihan at the side took out a check, wrote a number on it casually, and handed it to Station Master Ge.

    Stationmaster Ge glanced at the number on the check, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    It turned out to be a full five hundred thousand.

    The 500,000 yuan is nothing to Bo Sihan, but it is a huge number to Stationmaster Ge, enough to support the operation of this aid station for several years.

    "This, this is too much" Stationmaster Ge was really embarrassed to accept such a large sum of money.

    "Not much. Station Master Ge, just take it." Gong Yiwan said softly, "The money is donated to the furry children. I hope they can have a stable life in the future."

    Now that Gong Yiwan had spoken, Stationmaster Ge accepted the check without further arguing.

    Then, Mu Wanwan and the others took Xiaofu and left here.

    Fortunately, the car was spacious enough. After Xiaofu got into the car, he lay on the open space in front of the seat, motionless, looking very cute.

    After getting in the car, Mu Wanwan's attention was all on Xiaofu.

    "Xiaofu, do you want to eat jerky?" Mu Wanwan took out a bag of her snack jerky, opened it, put it in her palm, and handed it to Xiaofu's mouth.

    Xiaofu didn't even hear it, so he turned his face away and ignored Mu Wanwan.

    The little pearl in Gongyu's arms smelled the scent of dried meat, and the whole dog became excited, barking at Mu Wanwan, wagging its tail frantically.

    Mu Wanwan gave the dried meat to Gong Yu and asked Gong Yu to feed it to Pearl.

    Immediately afterwards, she took out her mobile phone and looked up information on how to heal dogs' psychological trauma online.

    Sylvia Yunjing is now in charge of driving, and Bao Sihan, who is sitting in the back seat, has been watching Mu Wanwan from the beginning to the end.

    She leaned her head against the car window and looked at her mobile phone with a very serious expression on her small face.

    It seems that since Xiaofu got in the car, her eyes haven't stayed on him.

    Bo Sihan cast a faint glance at Xiaofu from the corner of his eye.

    Xiaofu has closed his eyes and looks like he is asleep.

    "I know a dog trainer." Bao Sihan suddenly whispered.

    Mu Wanwan immediately put down her phone, and looked at Bao Sihan with bright eyes: "Really? Brother Sihan."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was full of surprises, and Bao Sihan's tongue touched his back molars, he suddenly regretted letting Wanwan keep a dog.

    "I checked the information just now, and I think Xiaofu's problem should be consulted with a professional dog trainer." While speaking, Mu Wanwan glanced at Xiaofu with incomparable love and compassion.

    She has no research on pet psychology, so she is a little helpless in Xiaofu's situation.

    "When I go back from this trip, I will arrange for you to meet the dog trainer." Bao Sihan stared deeply at Mu Wanwan, and while speaking, his handsome face slowly approached her, "Wanwan, I  A little uncomfortable."

    Mu Wanwan immediately became nervous, and looked at Bao Sihan: "What's wrong?"

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand and put it on his chest: "I'm a little tight in my chest." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1831 Is Wan Wan Pregnant?  I do not know how?

    ?

    "Is it because it's too stuffy inside the car?" Mu Wanwan said, rolling down the car window partly so that the air can circulate more. "Would you feel better if you open the windows like this?"

    Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, and leaned his head on Mu Wanwan's shoulder: "Just sleep for a while."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Okay, then you can rest for a while. If you still feel uncomfortable when you wake up later, please ask your mother to take a look."

    Bo Sihan sniffed the body fragrance emanating from Mu Wanwan's body, and closed his eyes contentedly.

    Mu Wanwan leaned against the soft seat and closed her eyes.

    Sitting at the front, Gong Yiwan saw from the rearview mirror that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan had closed their eyes to rest, so she arranged for Gong Yu to take out a blanket and cover them both in a low voice.

    The atmosphere in the car is very warm.

    At this time, the other party.

    Wen Ruhua was sitting on the sofa, holding a needle and thread in his hand, and there was a tablet computer on the coffee table in front of him, learning how to crochet socks while watching the video on the tablet computer.

    She has been pampered and pampered in her life, and has never done such a thing.

    But thinking that her future great-grandson will be able to wear the clothes she wove by herself, she feels that she will be very satisfied, so she simply starts to learn now.

    Yuan Meiran went downstairs to the living room and saw Wen Ruhua sitting there earnestly knitting. She thought she was dazzled, so she couldn't help rubbing her eyes.

    "Mom, what are you doing?" Yuan Meiran asked in an incredible tone.

    "Can't you see? Hook the socks for the kids." Wen Ruhua was in a good mood today, so it was rare that she didn't ignore Yuan Meiran.

    Yuan Meiran frowned.

    Children's socks?

    Did Wen Ruhua already know the news?

    But hasn't she already arranged for Nishan, and it's not been three months yet, so don't let her talk about it and keep it a secret?

    Could it be that Yunze told Wen Ruhua?

    Thinking of this, Yuan Meiran walked to the sofa and sat down, glanced at the pink wool in Wen Ruhua's hand, couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips and said, "Mom, it's too early for you to do this now? The child hasn't been born yet,  And now that the month is relatively young, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. If it¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s not suitable to wear pink.¡±

    Wen Ruhua was stunned for a moment: "What month is younger? Is Wanwan pregnant? Why didn't I know?"

    The smile on Yuan Meiran's lips froze instantly, and her tone became much colder: "I thought you were preparing for the baby in Nishan's womb."

    After finishing speaking, Yuan Meiran stared at Wen Ruhua with dissatisfied eyes.

    Daring to be affectionate is because she is being passionate!

    This damn old woman would do such a thing for Mu Wanwan!

    What's so good about Mu Wanwan?

    She really can't figure it out!

    Why are the relatives around her, even her son, so obsessed with that bitch!

    "Yue Nishan is pregnant?" Wen Ruhua frowned and asked.

    "Yeah, it's been more than a month." Yuan Meiran tried her best not to look so stinky, but her smile was uglier than her cry.

    She really couldn't figure out why Wen Ruhua loved Bao Sihan's illegitimate illegitimate son so much, but was so indifferent to her Yunze!

    "It's been more than a month." Wen Ruhua narrowed his eyes slightly, "They haven't settled on their marriage yet, why don't they know how to be careful?"

    Ever since Yue Nishan acted as a demon at her birthday banquet last time, she didn't have any affection for Yue Nishan.

    She originally planned to let Bo Yunze and Yue Nishan break off, but she didn't expect that Yue Nishan was pregnant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1832 Then when are they planning to get married?

    ?

    Yuan Meiran originally thought that Wen Ruhua should at least be happy when she heard the news, but she didn't expect her reaction to be this way, and her heart fell to the bottom for a while.

    "Mom, the two young people can't help it. This kind of thing is normal now. Anyway, they have decided to get married. It doesn't make any difference whether they get pregnant before getting married or after getting married." Yuan Meiran took a deep breath,  Said slowly.

    "Then when are they going to get married? Don't make that Miss Yue hold the ceremony with her big belly, which will cause people to talk about it." Wen Ruhua said lightly.

    "Miss Yue's parents are not particularly satisfied with this marriage." Yuan Meiran said while secretly observing Wen Ruhua's expression, "They think that our Yunze is not qualified to marry Nishan, and I specifically asked about it before.  According to their views on Yunze, they despise Yunze's inability to speak in the Bo Group, and his status is too low."

    When Wen Ruhua heard what Yuan Meiran said, she immediately understood what she meant.

    This woman talked a lot in a roundabout way, and in the end, didn't she just want to get some benefits for herself?

    "Since they despise Yunze, there is no pity to let go of such a marriage. Has Yunze not found a wife? Do he have to rush to her door to be looked down upon?" Wen Ruhua curled her lips coldly.

    Yuan Meiran was almost pissed off by Wen Ruhua's attitude!

    Why is her precious son looked down upon?  !

    Isn't it because of Bo Sihan's suppression everywhere!

    However, no matter how much anger was in her heart, Yuan Meiran did not dare to show too clearly in front of Wen Ruhua, so she could only force a smile and say: "Mom, that's not the case. Yun Ze is a good boy in charge,  If it wasn't for Yue Nishan's pregnancy, he wouldn't insist on her not marrying. In the end, Yunze also wants to be responsible for the child in Nishan's womb. The child in Nishan's womb is the descendants of our Bo family."

    Wen Ruhua's face paled slightly when he heard the words: "Yunze is a bit responsible. He is just spoiled by you. If he is as good as Sihan every ten minutes, you and I don't know how much worry we will have to worry about. It's alright, I will deal with this matter."  Got it, when Si Han comes back, I will discuss with him what to do in detail, and get Yunze and Yue Nishan to get married as soon as possible."

    Hearing Wen Ruhua say that he wanted to discuss with Bao Sihan, Yuan Meiran's chest was hurting: "Mom, why did you need to discuss with Sihan about Yunze's marriage?"

    Wen Ruhua gave Yuan Meiran a blank look: "Why do you say? What reason do you have for me not to discuss with Si Han?"

    Yuan Meiran was at a loss for words.

    She really couldn't find a reason to stop Wen Ruhua from discussing with Bo Sihan.

    "Si Han is Yunze's eldest brother. Yunze did a lot of wrong things before, but Si Han tolerated him and did nothing to him. If it wasn't for Sihan's concern about brotherhood, do you think Yunze can do it now?  Is it so stable?" Wen Ruhua continued to say with a stern voice.

    Yuan Meiran's face turned green and pale, and she dared not speak.

    really.

    If Bo Sihan had wanted to kill Bo Yunze, Bo Yunze would have no way out.

    "Okay, go ahead and do whatever you want, don't bother me here." Wen Ruhua waved his hand irritably.

    Yuan Meiran gritted her back molars, stood up unwillingly, stepped on her high heels and left quickly.

    After Yuan Meiran was completely out of sight, Wen Ruhua picked up the phone, thinking about whether to call Si Han at this time.  But then he thought that he was taking Mu Wanwan out on vacation, so he couldn't bear to disturb them, so he put down his phone and continued to concentrate on learning how to hook the little socks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1833 I don't know why, I always have a bad feeling

    ?

    evening.

    Mu Wanwan and his party arrived at the resort.

    It is about 50 to 60 kilometers away from the cemetery where Mu Wanwan's grandparents are. After they finished sweeping the tomb, it only took about an hour to get here.

    Xue Qiankun had already arrived at the gate of the resort and waited ahead of time. When he saw the black commercial vehicle parked in front of him, he immediately stepped forward to open the door.

    Bo Sihan got out of the car first, then turned around, and stretched out his hand towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan helped Bao Sihan's men get out of the car, and the others got out of the car one after another.

    "Mr. Bo, everything is ready according to your request." Xue Qiankun said to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan gave Xue Qiankun a copy of Mu Wanwan's strategies in advance, and asked him to prepare in advance.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan wanted to take care of all the big and small things of this trip, but he didn't want to make Wanwan so tired.

    "You can go back." Bao Sihan said to Xue Qiankun.

    "Okay, sir, I wish you a good time." Xue Qiankun said with a smile, then turned and left.

    Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand, and said to her: "I asked Xue Qiankun to take a look at the villa you booked earlier, and found that the lighting is not particularly good. Don't you like houses with plenty of sunlight?  So I asked Xue Qiankun to temporarily change another set with better lighting, and I will take you to have a look?"

    Mu Wanwan enjoyed Bao Sihan's caring care very much, she nodded with a smile, then turned to look at Gong Yiwan and the others: "Mom, Dad, little uncle, Professor Si. This resort has just been developed not long ago.  The water, the scenery is beautiful, and there are fewer people. The road inside the resort is relatively narrow, and cars cannot drive in, so let's walk in."

    Gong Yiwan and the others naturally had no objections, so the family brought their two dogs into the resort, chatting and laughing.

    As Mu Wanwan said, this resort is really surrounded by mountains and rivers, the scenery is very good, and it is not over-developed, full of the unique aura of nature, they stayed here for three full days  , living a happy life like a fairy every day.

    Happy time is always very short, after tonight, I will leave here and go home early tomorrow morning.

    The night in the mountain was relatively cold, and a bonfire was set up in the backyard of the villa. Rich mushroom soup was boiled on the bonfire, and there was a barbecue grill not far away. Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were standing in front of the grill and were busy grilling meat.

    Gong Yiwan was busy cooking in the kitchen of the villa, and Ye Yunjing helped her.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan also wanted to help them, but they refused.

    The two of them were sitting in front of the bonfire, leaning against each other, and the warm light of the fire reflected on their faces, making them very comfortable.

    "Sihan, did grandma tell us on the phone that we're going back to the old house tomorrow? What's the matter?" Mu Wanwan was wrapped in a colorful blanket, her hair was combed into two ponytails, and she looked overgrown.  A bit playful and agile.

    While speaking, her big wet eyes stared straight at Bao Sihan.

    "Yue Nishan is pregnant, and grandma hopes that Bo Yunze and Yue Nishan will get married. But the Yue family is still not willing to let them hold the wedding. Grandma asked me to go back and discuss the countermeasures." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    "I don't know why, but I always have a bad premonition." Mu Wanwan said slowly, "I always feel that something bad is going to happen after we go back."

    Ever since she was reborn, her sixth sense has been surprisingly accurate.

    Sometimes she is so accurate that she can't believe it.

    Just after Wen Ruhua made the phone call this afternoon, a sense of uneasiness gradually rose in her heart, and it has become even more intense now.

    ps: There are only four updates today, my dears!  I found that every time I wanted to ask for leave, I could persuade myself not to ask for leave. Today, I have a lot of diarrhea, and I can¡¯t concentrate when I sit here, and I¡¯m drunk when I go to the toilet after a while!  Wanwan, this should be the last period in the coming year!  Do you understand this hint?  !  If you understand, deduct 1, hahathere is too much sugar these days, and the daily life is relatively flat, so it's time to make trouble!  Make trouble, make trouble, make trouble!  Please leave a message!  It will be updated at six o'clock tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1834 I Want to Know Why I Was Reborn

    Bo Sihan sensed Mu Wanwan's uneasiness, hugged her into his arms, and gently kissed her on the brow: "No matter what happens, I'm here."

    "I've almost finished reading what the teacher gave me." Mu Wanwan pressed her face against Bao Sihan's chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, her uneasy mood calmed down, "After I go back this time, I will  Go somewhere."

    "Where?" Bao Sihan asked subconsciously.

    Mu Wanwan brewed her emotions for a while, and then said softly in a firm tone: "The place where I was buried after my death in the previous life."

    Bo Sihan's breath was suddenly suffocated, and the arm around Mu Wanwan's waist suddenly tightened: "Why do you want to go there?"

    Although for Mu Wanwan, the past life is already a kind of past.

    But whenever Bao Sihan recalled what Mu Wanwan said about her past life experience, her heart would ache as if she had been lingering.

    Now that Mu Wanwan wanted to go back to the place where she was buried, he couldn't accept it from the bottom of his heart, and didn't want her to go.

    "I want to know why I was reborn, and I want to go over there to see if there are any clues." Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes, with a gleam of determination in them, "The struggle between us and Yan Jue has just begun.  Even if we find a way to kill Yan Jue now, he may still come back to life. This person is alive, let alone you and me, he is a huge threat to my mother. He must disappear from this world completely before I can  rest assured."

    "I'll go with you." Bao Sihan said in a low tone.

    Mu Wanwan looked up at Bao Sihan, smiled and nodded.

    With Si Han by her side, she really felt much more at ease.

    When the two were having a sweet time, Little Pearl's cry suddenly broke into their ears.

    Both of them looked in the direction of little pearl at the same time, and saw that little pearl was grinning happily, and was circling around Xiaofu non-stop.

    Xiao Fugou's face was indifferent, he didn't even look at it, and had no intention of talking to it at all.

    Because Pearl had to run wildly with one leg up, she was out of breath after running twice, and stopped in front of Xiaofu.

    Xiao Fu drooped his eyelids, lay down on the ground with a bored expression, and continued to ignore Little Pearl.

    Pearl didn't understand, she nuzzled Xiaofu.

    Xiaofu didn't move, and didn't want to talk to Pearl at all.

    Pearl suddenly looked like a deflated ball, lying silently beside Xiao Fu, blinking at this inactive companion, as if she couldn't understand why the other party was so indifferent.

    Seeing Xiaofu's dejected look, Mu Wanwan felt a little distressed.

    "Sihan, wait here for me, I'll go see Xiaofu." Mu Wanwan let go of Bao Sihan's hand, and quickly stood up.

    Bao Sihan frowned, unwilling to let Mu Wanwan leave, he reached out and grabbed her hand again: "Didn't Station Master Ge say that it has flaws in its character, it needs time to take it easy, you just rely on it."  It's too close, and it might attack you."

    "I just gave it food. I checked online just now, and it is a dog with mental illness, which is smarter than ordinary dogs, which is why they are so sensitive in their hearts. Its IQ is equivalent to a three-year-old dog.  A four-year-old child can understand some human body language. And, I will be careful, once it shows dissatisfaction, I will not get close to it." After Mu Wanwan comforted Bao Sihan, she broke free from him  hand, walked towards Xiaofu's direction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1835 Don't tell me that you even eat a dog's vinegar.

    Seeing how carefully Mu Wanwan moved towards Xiaofu, Bao Sihan couldn't help pursing his thin lips.

    In the end, Bao Sihan couldn't help but stood up, and went straight to Mu Wanwan.

    Xiao Fu, who was still looking down at Mu Wanwan, heard footsteps and looked up at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan poured Xiaofu a bowl of dog food, squatted down at a safe distance from him, and said with a smile, "Xiaofu, are you hungry?"

    Xiaofu just looked at Mu Wanwan and then looked away in a lack of interest, apparently unwilling to talk to her.

    Seeing Xiaofu like this, Mu Wanwan felt a little disappointed.

    However, more is the love for Xiaofu.

    "Woof!" Here, Pearl had already smelled the charming scent of dog food, barking coquettishly, and leaned in front of Mu Wanwan, looking expectantly at the dog food she was holding in her hand.

    Mu Wanwan was attracted by the pearl, looked down, and found that the pearl's saliva was dripping down, leaving clear water stains on the ground.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "Okay, I know you're hungry, you can eat first, remember to save some for Xiaofu."

    "Wow, woof, woof!" Pearl happily called out twice, and after Mu Wanwan put down the bowl containing dog food, she lowered her head and began to eat.

    However, Pearl is still very reasonable. She ate the dog food on the left side of the bowl and left half of the dog food on the right side for Xiao Fu.

    I don't know if it's because the dog food is too delicious, or because Mu Wanwan's eyes filled with anticipation made him unable to refuse, Xiao Fu stood up slowly, bowed his head and ate the dog food.

    When Xiaofu was eating dog food, he didn't gobble it up like Pearl. He chewed carefully in small bites. After eating a third of it, he stopped, continued to lie down, and closed his eyes to sleep.

    Seeing Xiaofu looking peacefully, Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand tentatively, and gently touched Xiaofu's head.

    Xiaofu didn't resist, but he didn't respond either. He seemed to be letting himself be rubbed.

    But Mu Wanwan was still very pleasantly surprised. She turned her head to look at Bao Sihan behind her, her eyes were shining with joy: "Sihan, did you see that? Xiaofu is willing to be touched by me!"

    Bo Sihan also stretched out his hand fondly to touch Mu Wanwan's head, and nodded in response.

    Here, the four of Gongyu finished cooking and called to the two of them: "Sihan, Wanwan, dinner is ready, come and eat!"

    "Here we come!" Mu Wanwan still had a smile on her lips, she pulled Bao Sihan up and walked towards the four of them.

    The family happily sat down to have dinner together. After the meal, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan took the initiative to take on the heavy responsibility of cleaning up the mess. Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan went back to their room to rest first.

    Si Yunnian looked expectantly at Gongyu next to him, his eyes filled with unresolved expectation: "Xiaoyu, I think it's still early, why don't we go for a stroll in the nearby grove?"

    Gong Yu glanced at Si Yunnian who looked expectant, nodded perfunctorily, and hummed: "Wait for me, I'll go hold the pearl, let's go together."

    The smile on the corner of Si Yunnian's lips suddenly collapsed, he took Gong Yu's arm, and asked with a tight frown, "Can I not bring the pearl?"

    Gong Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Si Yunnian, as if she had seen through the man's thoughts, and asked preemptively: "Si Yunnian, don't tell me that you even eat a dog's jealousy."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1836 Xiaoyu, you are the most duplicity.

    Si Yunnian wondered.

    How could he not eat a dog's vinegar?

    May I ask, is that an ordinary dog?

    That's not it, that's a dog that makes Xiaoyu look at him differently, a little fairy who seduces Xiaoyu's soul.

    However, Si Yunnian couldn't admit it, so he tried his best to raise the corners of his lips and smiled: "Of course I didn't mean that, I just think Pearl is tired. Think about it, its legs haven't healed yet.  It has walked a long way, and taking it for a walk, isn't it good for its wound recovery?"

    Gong Yu nodded in agreement, feeling that what Si Yunnian said made sense: "That's not badit's okay, I can hold it the whole time, so that it won't get tired."

    "Pfft" Mu Wanwan, who had been eavesdropping on the sidelines, couldn't help but laughed out loud.

    She really couldn't bear it.

    It is too difficult for Professor Si. He wants to be alone with his little uncle, why is it so difficult?  !

    Moreover, she had to admit that Pearl is really a goblin, and her charm is too great!

    Two black lines slid down from Si Yunnian's forehead. He didn't care so much, he just pushed Gongyu out: "Xiaofu is new here, and needs Pearl to help him get familiar with the environment, so don't worry about it so much. Let's go, let's  Go to the woods and come back. Sihan, Wanwan, you pack up and go to bed first, don't wait for us!"

    Gong Yu was almost dragged out by Si Yunnian. He was taken out of the villa, and he reached out and patted Si Yunnian: "How old are you, why are you still so frizzy? Why are you in such a hurry."

    Si Yunnian stretched out his hand, his fingers crossed Gong Yu's palm, and then his fingers were tightly intertwined with him: "Xiao Yu, what do you think I am anxious about? Do the math yourself, how many days have we not been alone  pass?"

    A certain emotion was suppressed in Si Yunnian's eyes, his gaze fell faintly on Gongyu's lips, his breathing became a little heavier, and he approached.

    As a result, before Si Yunnian succeeded, Gong Yu raised his hand to block between the two of them: "Stop. Can you divide the occasion? This is the gate of the villa, do you think it is appropriate?"

    "Then let's go to a suitable place." Si Yunnian said, carrying Gong Yu directly on his shoulders.

    Gong Yu, a big man, was suddenly picked up by someone. He was almost stunned, and subconsciously hugged Si Yunnian's neck.

    Si Yunnian strode into the small woods not far away with Gongyu in his arms.

    "Si Yunnian, let me down." Gong Yu said, grinding her teeth.

    "Xiaoyu, you will only make me more and more excited. I don't mind, but if there is a big commotion and provoke Wan Wan and the others, isn't it too good? Of course, if you don't care,  I don't care either." Si Yunnian leaned close to Gong Yu's ear and warned.

    Gong Yu wanted to cover Si Yunnian's mouth, and then he was taken to the depths of the grove, and put him on the dry grass.

    "Xiaoyu, I think this place is very good, I don't want to go back tonight." Si Yunnian said, his fingers were already unbuttoning Gongyu's coat.

    "The older you are, the less upright you are." Gong Yu couldn't stop Si Yunnian, feeling the irritation from the cold wind blowing on his skin.

    Si Yunnian's eyes became more and more fiery, and he turned out to be good-looking when he got a bargain: "I know what you like. Xiaoyu, you are the most duplicity." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1837 It's too cold!  no i want to go back

    "Shameless, who likes you Hey, are you a dog? Don't bite." Gong Yu complained dissatisfiedly, and immediately felt the stimulation instead of the pain.

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu blushing, and asked him deliberately: "Is this gentle enough?"

    Gong Yu kicked Si Yunnian angrily.

    Si Yunnian lowered his hair and let out a deep smile, and there was the sound of clothes rubbing against each other in the air.

    "Xiaoyu, are you ready?" Si Yunnian's deep voice was restrained and hoarse.

    "Wait a minute" Gong Yu raised his hand to stop Si Yunnian, and frowned subconsciously.

    "No, I can't wait. Xiaoyu"

    Gong Yu frowned hard, then suddenly opened his mouth and sneezed frantically: "Ah chirp! Ah chirp! Ah chirp!"

    The muscles at the corners of Si Yunnian's lips twitched twice, and he watched Gong Yu shivering as he wrapped his clothes tightly.

    "It's too cold! No, I have to go back." Gong Yu shivered wrapped in her clothes.

    How could the duck that managed to reach its beak fly away? Si Yunnian hugged his waist and protested loudly: "No, I don't agree!"

    Gong Yu's expression collapsed: "Aren't you cold!"

    Si Yunnian was very stubborn: "Not cold!"

    But as soon as Si Yunnian said these words, a stream of clear water flowed out of his nose.

    Moreover, this transparent liquid dripped on Gong Yu's body.

    Gong Yu couldn't help breathing out the fragrance, and kicked Si Yunnian away: "Go away, I will go back if you don't go back!"

    Si Yunnian took out his handkerchief and wiped his nose, but he had no choice but to follow Gongyu with resentful eyes.

    ******************

    Happy time always passed quickly, so it seemed short-lived. At dawn the next day, Mu Wanwan and his party of four left the resort.

    After Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan returned home, they immediately went to Wen Ruhua's house.

    The two of them stepped into the door of Wen Ruhua's house, when they heard Bo Yunze's voice from the living room.

    "Grandma, getting married is my own business. I can make my own decisions. I don't think it's necessary to ask Bao Sihan to help me go to Yue's house to mention my marriage with Nishan. It's not that I can't take care of myself!" Bao Yunze's tone  A little out of breath, with a high-pitched voice.

    "Bo family rules, all members' marriages need to be approved by the head of the family. What's more, you are still unmarried and pregnant. It is so disgraceful to spread this matter. How can you discuss it with Si Han? Unless you voluntarily become a member of the Bo family, then  Whoever you want to marry is up to you, even if you find a man, as long as you don't step into the door of my Bo family, I'm up to you!" Wen Ruhua's attitude was equally tough, and her words were not pleasant.

    "Mom, that's not what Yunze meant" Yuan Meiran was taken aback, and quickly tried to persuade her.

    Wen Ruhua didn't like to talk to her at all, and turned her head away after humming softly.

    Bo Yunze still wanted to talk, but when he heard the footsteps of Bo Sihan and the two of them, he turned to look at them.

    I saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan wearing the same black coat, they walked in hand in hand, they were both talented and beautiful, like a match made in heaven, people couldn't take their eyes off at a glance.

    Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan in amazement.

    Mu Wanwan seems to be a nourished flower, her charm is fully revealed, her skin is fair and shiny, and her brows and eyes are full of happiness and gradually mature charm.

    It's a pity that standing beside her is Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan's existence was like a needle piercing into Bo Yunze's eyes.

    This man is really an eyesore.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1838 He wished he could go forward and kick Bao Sihan away.

    Mu Wanwan saw that the atmosphere in the living room was condensed, so she let go of Bao Sihan first, walked up to Wen Ruhua and sat down next to Wen Ruhua: "Grandma, don't be angry, people tend to grow old when angry, look at your anger, frown  He looks very much like an old man in his sixties."

    Wen Ruhua was suddenly amused by Mu Wanwan, took her hand and patted it: "Nonsense, do you mean that when I'm not angry, I look like I'm only in my fifties?"

    Wen Ruhua was over seventy years old, she knew that Mu Wanwan's words were meant to tease her, but she still couldn't help being happy about it.

    "It's more than that. I think grandma is only in her forties when she smiles. Grandma, you don't have to worry about anything now, as long as you are happy. Anything else is not worthy of making you angry." Mu Wanwan said, holding up  He picked up the teacup on the coffee table, "Come on, have a sip of tea and put down the fire."

    Wen Ruhua was coaxed into a smile, took a sip of tea from the teacup, and his expression eased a lot: "We are still caring every night. If everyone in our family can be like you, let me worry, I will definitely live ten more years  .¡±

    While speaking, Wen Ruhua glanced at Yuan Meiran with dissatisfaction.

    Originally, Yuan Meiran was upset because of what Wen Ruhua said, and Wen Ruhua stared at her again. It was more like a fishbone stuck in her throat, and she couldn't get up or down.

    Bao Sihan walked to Mu Wanwan's left side and sat down, put his hand on Mu Wanwan's thigh naturally, and gave her a deep sideways glance: "Wanwan, now in the Bo family, grandma's favorite is  is you."

    Looking at Bao Sihan's consistent movements, Bo Yunze clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands burst.

    He wished he could go forward and kick Bao Sihan away.

    "Si Han is right. Now grandma likes Wanwan the most. Wanwan, you are really blessed." Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan with envy and hatred, and the fake smile on her face was a bit exaggerated, "  Wan Wan, you and Si Han must continue to work hard to have a great-grandson soon. But"

    When Yuan Meiran said this, a worried expression suddenly changed on her face, she looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, you and Si Han have been together for so long, why don't you have any good news yet?"

    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.

    Bo Yunze narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    He doesn't want them to have children.

    But it's true, Wan Wan has been with Bo Sihan for so long, and she has never been pregnant. Could it be that Bo Sihan is not good?

    Thinking that Yue Nishan became pregnant within such a short period of time with Yue Nishan, Bao Yunze raised the corners of his lips with some satisfaction, and straightened his back.

    A man still has to look like a man, what's the point of looking good but not useful?

    The breath around Bao Sihan's body instantly cooled down, and his cold eyes swept towards Yuan Meiran, causing Yuan Meiran to shiver.

    Wen Ruhua was also a little unhappy, looked at Yuan Meiran coldly and said, "If you don't know how to speak, just keep your mouth shut!"

    "Grandma, look, you're unhappy again." Mu Wanwan's soft and sweet voice sounded, and the condensed atmosphere around her instantly eased a lot. There was still a bright smile on her little face, and she looked a little  He didn't care what Yuan Meiran said just now, "Because of my health, Si Han never planned to have a child. Now that my health has recovered, I believe that grandma, your wish will be fulfilled soon."

    These words were naturally said to appease Wen Ruhua.

    Mu Wanwan didn't bother to argue with people like Yuan Meiran at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1839 Bo Sihan, why do you want to rob me of everything?

    Yuan Meiran saw that Mu Wanwan was not angry at all, and still maintained a calm and decent appearance, and suddenly felt powerless as if she had hit the cotton with a fist.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's explanation, Bo Yunze looked at the bright smile on her face, and felt that smile was like a fire, which made his heart feel uncomfortable.

    She explained this in order to save face for Bao Sihan, right?

    Did she love Bo Sihan to this extent?

    "Grandma, I just remembered that I still have something to take care of, so I'm leaving first." Bo Yunze felt that he couldn't stay here any longer, so he stood up and said to Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua was already made happy by Mu Wanwan. He raised his eyes to look at Bo Yunze, and said lightly, "Sit down for me. Today I specially called your elder brother here to discuss your affairs. What's the matter with you leaving now?"  ? Why are you so impolite?!"

    Bo Yunze's face turned pale from being bullied, but he didn't have the courage to blatantly confront Wen Ruhua, so he had to sit down again.

    "Si Han, the Yue family has been keeping silent about Yunze and Yue Nishan's marriage. What do you think we should do?" Wen Ruhua turned to look at Bao Sihan and asked.

    Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze's expressions were a bit ugly.

    They always thought that it would be a great insult to them to let Bo Sihan take care of this matter.

    Especially Bo Yunze.

    In his opinion, Bo Sihan is just an illegitimate son who has taken over the magpie's nest, and he is the serious young master of the Bo family.

    Now, to let an illegitimate child ride on his head, and to make decisions for him in his life, the greatest humiliation in life is nothing more than this.

    "Yunze doesn't seem to like me meddling in his affairs." Bao Sihan said indifferently, his pitch-black eyes cast a sidelong glance at Bo Yunze.

    When Bo Yunze met Bao Si's icy eyes, the blood in his body seemed to be frozen for a moment, which made him shiver uncontrollably.

    However, he didn't want to show weakness in front of Mu Wanwan, so he tensed his face and didn't speak.

    "Really? Yunze, do you really think so?" Wen Ruhua looked at Bo Yunze displeasedly and asked.

    Yuan Meiran poked Bo Yunze with her arm, signaling him not to talk to Wen Ruhua and Bao Sihan, and told him to speak.

    But Bo Yunze stared straight at Mu Wanwan, unwilling to speak.

    Helpless, Yuan Meiran had no choice but to say with a smile on her face: "Yunze is not unwilling to let Sihan take care of his affairs, but Sihan is too busy, so he doesn't want to bother Sihan. Hahahaha"

    Bao Sihan slightly raised his eyebrows, the hand that was originally on Mu Wanwan's lap had already moved to her shoulder, and he generously took her into his arms, staring at Bo Yunze coldly with his black eyes:  "Yunze, why are you staring at your sister-in-law?"

    Bo Yunze did not expect that Bo Sihan would ask him this question in public, and now he is almost dazzled by jealousy.

    It is difficult for anyone to maintain reason when he sees the woman he loves flirting with other men.

    Bo Yunze plucked up his courage, and looked at Bao Sihan: "Bo Sihan, why do you want to rob me of everything?"

    This abrupt question condensed the atmosphere present again.

    Yuan Meiran was so frightened that she was about to fly out of her wits, she quietly pinched Bao Yunze's waist with her hand, and signaled him to restrain himself: "Bo Yunze, what nonsense are you talking about?! Your grandma is still here! You  Watch your attitude!"

    ps: After the sweetness, I started to abuse the scum!  Pick up a small bench and wait to watch the fun, the scum will be cleared away one after another!  Babies, the messages in the past two days have been a little bit stronger, thank you for your concern, Sese feels much better today, and has already taken medicine~ I think some of you are going to take summer vacation!  Looking forward to your summer vacation!  Please leave a message!  Don't let our ranking drop, so that more people can see us Wan Wan and Si Han!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1842 As the eldest brother, you should teach him a lesson

    Outside the door, Yuan Meiran heard the movement in the room and Bo Yunze's uncontrollable screams, feeling anxious like ants on a hot pot.

    She wanted to call the police very much at this moment, but she didn't dare.

    Because Wen Ruhua is still here, she can't offend Wen Ruhua, nor can she offend Bo Sihan.

    Although Mu Wanwan and Wen Ruhua were sitting on the sofa, they could also hear the occasional movement from the room over there.

    "Wanwan, has Si Han's bipolar disorder rarely flared up recently?" Wen Ruhua asked Mu Wanwan worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded slowly: "Yes, brother Sihan has been controlling his emotions quite well recently. Grandma, don't worry, brother Sihan will be fine."

    Wen Ruhua sighed faintly, and looked at Mu Wanwan with deep eyes: "Thanks to having you by Si Han's side now. Si Han has indeed had a hard time since returning to the Bo family. The Bo family is so heavy.  The burden is on him, and he has to bear other people's criticism of him. It is already very good that he can maintain the current mentality."

    She was really worried that Si Han would be overwhelmed by the burden, and his psychological problems would become more and more serious.

    It seems that Wan Wan is Si Han's salvation.

    She believed that with Wanwan around, Sihan's psychological problems would be cured sooner or later.

    "Grandma, Si Han and I support each other, and we will both be fine." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    She is also a person who died once, and she also has a dark side deep in her heart.

    As long as Si Han is there, she is willing to drive out that dark side gradually.

    Both of them will be fine.

    "Good boy, both of you are good boys, grandma trusts you." Wen Ruhua couldn't help the corners of his eyes turning red when he thought of how Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan had been displaced when they were young.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Wen Ruhua and comforted her.

    After about five minutes, the closed door over there finally opened.

    Bo Sihan put on his coat and walked out from inside.

    The evil spirit around the man has disappeared completely, and he has returned to his usual high-cold appearance.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan looked intact, Yuan Meiran gritted her teeth and rushed into the room as fast as she could.

    "Yunze!!!" The next moment, her scream almost knocked the roof off.

    I saw Bo Yunze lying on the ground in a state of almost fainting, his face was swollen like a pig's head, his eyes were also swollen, almost narrowed into a slit, and he looked very tragic.

    "Housekeeper! Butler! Hurry up and call the doctor at home!" Yuan Meiran continued to shout while hugging Bo Yunze.

    "Grandma." Bao Sihan walked in front of Wen Ruhua, looked at her and said, "Just now I was a little heavy handed, and I couldn't control myself for a while."

    Wen Ruhua sighed and said, "Yunze's character is indeed spoiled. As the eldest brother, you should teach him a lesson."

    She knows Bao Sihan very well, and knows that Bo Sihan has a sense of propriety.

    "Si Han, are you alright?" Wen Ruhua asked again immediately afterwards.

    Mu Wanwan on the side also looked at Bao Sihan worriedly.

    Bao Sihan shook his head: "I'm fine. Grandma, I have my own plans for Yunze's marriage, don't worry."

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, Wen Ruhua felt relieved and nodded.

    "I'll take Wanwan home first." Bao Sihan said, reaching out his hand towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan obediently put her hand on Bao Sihan's palm, and stood up.

    "We'll be having dinner in a while, aren't you staying here for dinner?" Wen Ruhua asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1843 Do you know the butler of the Gong family?

    "I won't stay anymore." Bao Sihan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan misses the puppy she just adopted."

    Wen Ruhua raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Wanwan: "Wan Wan has a puppy? What breed?"

    "It's a big golden retriever, just adopted." When mentioning Xiaofu, Mu Wanwan's eyes were full of smiles, "Grandma, Xiaofu is still quite shy of strangers now, when he is not so afraid of strangers, I will bring it for you to see."

    Wen Ruhua is also a dog lover, and nodded with a smile, "Okay, grandma is looking forward to it."

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan bid farewell to Wen Ruhua, they left the old house by car and returned to Bo's Manor.

    Because he had been away for a few days, Bao Sihan had accumulated a lot of work, so after having dinner with Mu Wanwan, he went to the study to deal with work matters.

    Mu Wanwan took Xiaofu back to her bedroom.

    She took a hot bath first, and then went to bed with a few medical books, ready to study hard for a while.

    Xiaofu was lying on the soft carpet, with a pair of round eyes looking around boredly, but he was very obedient and didn't make a sound or move around, not disturbing Mu Wanwan's reading and studying.

    The atmosphere in the room was very quiet. Time passed by. Mu Wanwan read for about an hour, but did not see Bao Sihan come back. Her eyes were a little sore, so she decided to close them and rest for a while.

    As a result, after closing his eyes, he fell asleep very quickly.

    Xiaofu heard Mu Wanwan's even breathing from the bed, and raised his head to look at Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was lying on the bed in a large shape without a quilt on her body, she got up and slipped to the bedside.

    Then, Xiaofu grabbed the quilt with his mouth, and helped Mu Wanwan cover the quilt very skillfully.

    Feeling her body suddenly warmed up a lot, Mu Wanwan turned over, adjusted a comfortable posture, and continued to sleep soundly.

    Xiaofu glanced at Mu Wanwan with disgust, turned around, walked to its previous position, and got down on the ground.

    **********

    Bo Sihan was busy until almost twelve o'clock, and only then did he complete 80% of the accumulated work.

    The butler has been waiting outside the door of the study.

    Seeing Bao Sihan open the study door and come out, he quickly stepped forward and said to Bao Sihan: "Sir, I have prepared tonic soup for you, why don't you drink some to warm your body before going to bed?"

    "Uncle Tang, what's up tonight?" Bao Sihan asked the housekeeper.

    It's been a long time since the housekeeper heard Bao Sihan call him Uncle Tang, he is an old man who follows Bao Sihan, and he actually treats Bo Sihan as a junior and loves him from the bottom of his heart.

    "Ms. Mu slipped away from Xiaofu for a while after dinner, and then took Xiaofu back to the room. She should have rested by now." Tang Butler replied with a smile.

    Bo Sihan rubbed the center of his brows, regretting that he was so late.

    "Sir, you'd better take some tonic soup before going to bed. Working so late is very harmful to your health." Tang Butler said.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and followed Tang Butler to the living room.

    While Bao Sihan was drinking soup, Butler Tang felt that the atmosphere in the living room was too dead, so he took the initiative to talk to Bao Sihan and said, "Sir, I met the butler of the Gongyu family on the street a few days ago."  .¡±

    Bo Sihan put down the soup bowl, looked at Butler Tang: "Do you know that butler from the Gong family?"

    "Many of us in this industry know each other. My relationship with him is not bad." Tang Butler said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1844 What was he doing when you met him?

    "When you met him, what was he doing?" Bao Sihan asked casually.

    Butler Tang recalled it carefully, and said, "I was visiting a relative of mine. That relative lived in the Yunyun High-end Apartment, and I met him in the Yunyun High-end Apartment. He was not  Didn¡¯t see me. I asked my relative, and my relative said that he often goes there, and he should be the owner there.¡±

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes.

    Although the community where the Yunyun high-end apartment is located is far away from the city center, it is also famous for its high cost of land.

    "Sir, is there a problem?" Tang Butler keenly sensed that something was wrong.

    "It's nothing." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he got up and went back to the bedroom.

    Bao Sihan returned to the bedroom with light steps, and the moment he opened the door, he saw Xiao Fu, who had his eyes closed, looked towards him vigilantly.

    However, Xiao Fu just bared his teeth for a moment.

    When it found out that it was Bo Sihan, it immediately put down its guard, lazily put its head on its paws, and continued to rest.

    Bo Sihan looked at the scene indifferently, and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was sleeping soundly under the quilt. She didn't turn off the bedside lamp. The light shone on her small face, making her slender eyelashes cast a small silhouette under her eyes.

    Bao Sihan couldn't help curling the corners of his lips dotingly, even though his heart was throbbing, he couldn't bear to wake up Wanwan again, so he took off his clothes lightly and went to the bathroom to wash up, and quickly changed into pajamas and came back.  He lifted the quilt and lay down next to Mu Wanwan.

    It's just that no matter how careful Bo Sihan was, he still quarreled with Mu Wanwan.

    She let out a soft hum in her throat, then turned around and slipped into the familiar embrace beside her, like a coquettish cat: "I'm sleepy"

    Hearing the girl's coquettish voice, Bao Sihan's heart was soft and messed up, and he kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead carefully and lovingly: "Sleep, good night."

    Mu Wanwan fell into a deep sleep again with peace of mind.

    After a night without dreams, Mu Wanwan woke up with Bao Sihan early the next morning. After washing up, the two of them changed their clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast together.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, and confirmed again and again: "You really don't need me to go there with you?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and took a bite of the sweet strawberry egg tart: "I'm just going to see grandpa, you'd better go to Yue's house first and get busy with what you should be busy with. Grandma doesn't say anything, but I can tell,  She is very worried that this matter will not be done, it is better for you to solve it as soon as possible."

    After all, Bo Yunze is Wen Ruhua's grandson, no matter how disappointed Wen Ruhua is with this grandson, he will not completely ignore him.

    Bo Sihan nodded: "After my business is over, I'll go to the nursing home to find you and have lunch with grandpa."

    Mu Wanwan didn't refuse this time, and nodded with a smile.

    After breakfast, Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan split into two groups, and the two took cars to the nursing home and Yue's house respectively.

    When Bao Sihan's car stopped at the gate of Yue's house, he realized that Bo Yunze's car was also parked at the gate. Bo Yunze was standing beside the car, and the gate of Yue's manor was closed, as if he didn't intend to let them in.

    Bo Sihan rolled down the car window and looked at the bruised and swollen Bo Yunze: "I remember I told you that I told you to go to Yue's house and wait for me to come." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1840 Wen Ruhua Thinks Bo Yunze Is Crazy

    Wen Ruhua felt that Bo Yunze was crazy, frowned and was about to speak, when Bo Si's cold voice sounded: "Are you worthy of me fighting with you?"

    The man's deep voice contained obvious contempt, which was especially clear in the quiet living room.

    Being watched by Bao Sihan with eyes like a clown, Bo Yunze clenched his back molars, and subconsciously looked at Mu Wanwan.

    In an instant, he met a pair of bright and deep eyes.

    Wanwan finally saw him.

    However, her eyes seemed to be looking at garbage, full of disgust and disgust.

    Bo Yunze's heart trembled.

    I hate him every night!

    Everything is because of Bo Sihan!

    The tense string in his brain broke completely at this moment, and Bo Yunze stood up abruptly, looked at Bao Sihan with tears in his eyes, and shouted loudly: "I'm not worthy to fight with you?! Bo Sihan, you  What identity did you enter the door of our Bo family? Have you forgotten? You are just an illegitimate child! Your mother is a slut who destroys other people's marriages, I"

    Before he could finish his sentence, Bao Sihan suddenly stretched out his foot, and kicked heavily on Bo Yunze's calf.

    This heavy kick directly knocked Bo Yunze to the ground on one knee.

    boom-

    The crisp sound of knees hitting the floor made Yuan Meiran and Wen Ruhua tremble in fright.

    "Brother Sihan" Mu Wanwan felt the violent aura emanating from Bao Sihan, and stretched out her hand worriedly to tug at the corner of his clothes.

    "It's okay, don't be afraid." Bao Sihan said to Mu Wanwan in a soft voice, but the violent aura around him did not diminish. He stood up, took two steps forward, and walked in front of Bo Yunze.

    "Sihan" Wen Ruhua hadn't seen Bao Sihan get angry for a long time, so he yelled worriedly.

    "Grandma, I am the head of the Bo family, so I have the right to teach disobedient younger brothers?" Bao Sihan stared at Bo Yunze oppressively with his dark eyes, and said coldly.

    The word "young brother" made Bo Yunze's face turn as black as the bottom of a pot in an instant.

    "Sihan, Yunze didn't say those words on purpose just now, so don't argue with him." Yuan Meiran could see that Bao Sihan was really angry, so she quickly patted Bo Yunze's shoulder with her hand, "  Yunze, hurry up and apologize to your big brother!"

    Bo Yunze endured the pain from his legs, and forced himself to stand up from the ground, trying to balance his gaze with Bao Sihan, and looked at him: "Patriarch Bo, how are you going to teach me?"

    The sarcastic eyes and provocative words just made Bao Sihan curl his lips lazily.

    "Follow me to the room over there." Bao Sihan pointed to the room not far away.

    Then, he moved his long legs and walked towards the room first.

    "Yunze, don't go there!" Yuan Meiran could almost imagine what was going to happen next, she stood up and took Bo Yunze's arm, "You can't beat Bao Sihan! Don't go, listen to your mother, huh?"

    Bo Yunze ignored Yuan Meiran, but looked at Mu Wanwan.

    If Mu Wanwan didn't let him go, he would definitely not go.

    If she can worry about their former friendship, she should persuade him at this time, right?

    In the end, to Bo Yunze's disappointment, Mu Wanwan had been looking at Bao Sihan's back with worried eyes, and had no time to take care of him.

    A heart sank to the bottom of the valley again, Bo Yunze shook off Yuan Meiran's hand, and strode towards Bao Sihan in pursuit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1841 Bo Sihan, you are going to die!

    boom-

    After the two entered the room, Bo Yunze slammed the door shut.

    Bo Yunze took off his coat and casually threw it on the ground, then he punched Bao Sihan in the face.

    "Bo Sihan, you are going to die!"

    Hearing Bo Yunze's voice full of deep-seated hatred, Bao Sihan's expressionless figure flashed, and he easily dodged Bo Yunze's fist.

    Immediately afterwards, Bao Sihan grabbed Bo Yunze's sweater collar.

    Before Bo Yunze could react to what happened, he was thrown to the ground by Bo Sihan like he was throwing trash.

    All the bones in his body seemed to be broken, and Bao Yunze's eyes darkened, and he couldn't help but let out a muffled groan.

    Looking condescendingly at Bo Yunze lying on the ground with distorted facial features in pain, Bao Sihan's eyes danced with a cold light, he took off his coat, and gently threw it on the bed not far away.

    ¡ª¡ªThat overcoat was bought by him late at night, so it cannot be soiled by Bo Yunze.

    Rolling up the sleeves of his shirt to reveal his strong arms, Bao Sihan saw that Bo Yunze was struggling to get up from the ground, so he picked up the wooden chair next to him and threw it towards Bo Yunze.

    Seeing the wooden chair being thrown towards him, Bo Yunze's pupils shrank suddenly, and he tried his best to dodge to the side.

    Snapped-

    The wooden chair almost hit the ground heavily against his head, and it shattered directly. The sawdust splattered against his cheek, leaving a shallow mark on his face.

    Bo Yunze almost peed in fear, looking at Bao Sihan with trembling eyes.

    At this time, fear really grew in his heart.

    Because at this moment, Bao Sihan looked like the incarnation of Shura, the violent factors and bloodthirsty murderous aura around him kneaded together, almost stopping the flow of air in the room, making it difficult for him to breathe smoothly.

    "Do you want to kill me? I am the real young master of the Bo family. Bao Sihan, you stole the status that should belong to me, and the woman I love the most. Do you still want to kill me now?  "Bo Yunze was furious and yelled at Bo Sihan hysterically, "Come on! You killed me!"

    Bao Sihan bent down, grabbed Bo Yunze's collar, and fixed his cold gaze on Bo Yunze's neck.

    For a moment, he really wanted to kill Bo Yunze.

    Not because Bo Yunze provoked him so crazily, but because of what Wan Wan said about her death in her previous life.

    Bo Yunze was also an accomplice.

    Now Mu Xiaoxue has received the punishment she deserved, but Bo Yunze is still the young master of the Bo family.

    Even if Wanwan didn't say anything, he knew that the reason why Wanwan didn't take fatal revenge on Bo Yunze was entirely because of concerns about Wen Ruhua.

    Anyway, Bo Yunze is also Wen Ruhua's grandson, if he dies badly, Wen Ruhua will definitely be sad.

    His Wan Wan is so kind, but what right does Bo Yunze have to covet Wan Wan?

    He is so dirty, he doesn't deserve it!

    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty cannot be escaped.

    Bo Sihan raised a slap, and it landed on Bo Yunze's face fiercely.

    Bo Yunze's face was deflected from the blow, and the left half of his face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes widened in disbelief, and he looked at Bao Sihan.

    "You, you actually slapped me?"

    After the words fell, another slap fell on the face.

    Next, there was Bo Sihan's unilateral beating.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1846 Yunze hasn't gotten out of the car yet, so don't rush away

    "Patriarch Yue is being polite." Bao Sihan said expressionlessly without shaking hands with Yue Greed.

    Yue Greed withdrew his hand in embarrassment, and looked at Bao Sihan secretly with shining eyes: "Please come in and chat with Patriarch Bo."

    After finishing speaking, he took the initiative to turn around and lead the way, and Bao Sihan followed with a blank expression.

    Yue Nishan saw that his father ignored Bo Yunze who arrived later, after hesitating for a moment, she still walked forward, put her arms around her father's arm, and said with a smile: "Dad, Yunze hasn't gotten out of the car yet, don't you  Hurry up and go."

    Yue Gu was forced to stop, turned his head to look behind him, and sure enough, he saw Bo Yunze got down from the car with a gloomy expression like his dead mother.

    Especially the injuries on his face made him look ridiculous and ridiculous.

    Yue Greed looked at the tall, handsome and extraordinary Bao Sihan next to him.

    It's really a high verdict. They are obviously brothers, but they are very different from each other.

    Yue Greed felt even more dissatisfied with Bo Yunze.

    However, because of Bao Sihan's face, he couldn't go too far: "Yunze, hurry up and follow."

    Hearing Yue Li calling him so affectionately, Bo Yunze couldn't help but cast a strange look at the middle-aged man.

    He simply doubted whether the Yue Li in front of him was the same person as the Yue Li he had seen before.

    Ever since he knew his position in the Bo family, Yue Li disdained him to the extreme, and every time he came to visit, he didn't have a good face.

    But now, Bo Sihan came, and he pretended to be serious in front of Bo Sihan.

    Resentment flashed across Bo Yunze's eyes, and he silently followed.

    Bo Sihan was sitting on the loveseat sofa, Yue Li sat on the couch with his wife, son, and Yue Nishan, and Bo Yunze was the only one, squeezed pitifully on the smallest single sofa.

    "Mr. Bo. Hello, my name is Yue Chuanrong. I have always admired you. I never expected to see you today."  , just kept looking at him with admiring eyes.

    "Brother, what are you doing" Yue Nishan was dissatisfied with Yue Chuanrong's appearance, and always felt that they were inferior.

    "Hehe, Mr. Bo, don't take offense. My son often tells me that he admires Mr. Bo and has always wanted to learn from you. In the future, we will be in-laws. In the business field, I hope that Mr. Bo can give us more advice.  "Yue Li said with a smile.

    "Dad, have you agreed to marry me, Yunze?" Yue Nishan was a little surprised.

    You know, when Bo Yunze rang the doorbell when Bo Sihan didn't come just now, she originally wanted to open the door for him.

    As a result, Yue Greed was furious and disagreed with everything, let alone this marriage.

    Who would have thought that when Bao Sihan showed up and didn't say anything, Yue Greed would change his words.

    "Look at how you talk, girl? Your father has always said that he agrees with your marriage, but you misunderstood what your father meant." Yue Li's wife, Zhen Yuxia, also said with a smile.

    "Yeah, I just wanted to test Yunze before. After all, Shanshan is my favorite, and I feel sorry for her. Mr. Bo should understand how I feel about being a father, right?" Yue Greed didn't even look at it.  Instead, Bo Yunze asked Bo Sihan.

    Bo Yunze was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.

    Yue Greed was obviously the one who was in trouble, why did he ask Bo Sihan if he could understand?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1847.  Bo Yunze, you are at fault for what happened this time, why don't you hurry up and apologize to Patriarch Yue and his wife

    Bao Sihan said indifferently: "This time, my ignorant brother did something wrong. We, the Bo family, are very sorry for this, and we want to let Ms. Yue pass by as soon as possible, and make up for it as much as possible. Bo Yunze,  What happened this time was your fault, why don't you hurry up and apologize to Patriarch Yue and his wife."

    Bo Yunze gritted his teeth tightly, and there was a faint smell of blood in his mouth, the humiliation almost obliterated him.

    When Bo Sihan scolded him in front of so many people, it was like trampling his dignity on the ground.

    Bo Sihan looked at Bo Yunze indifferently.

    He knew that Bo Yunze felt humiliated, and he did it on purpose.

    In his opinion, what Bo Yunze is enduring now is nothing at all.

    Especially compared to the torture suffered by Wanwan in the previous life, it is not the tip of the iceberg.

    Everything is just the beginning, he will make Bo Yunze gradually realize what is really extreme torture.

    Yue Nishan didn't want to miss this opportunity, so she quickly signaled Bo Yunze to stand up and apologize with her eyes.

    "I'm sorry, Uncle and Aunt, what happened between me and Shanshan is because I couldn't control myself well. However, please believe my sincerity to Shanshan and agree to our marriage." Bo Yunze held back his heart  Humiliation, stood up and said while bowing to Yue Li and his wife.

    "Since Patriarch Bo came here in person, of course I want to save face. But, are you planning to hold a wedding with Shanshan like this? What's the matter with your face?" Yue Tan looked dissatisfied at Bo Yunze's bruised nose and swollen face  look.

    With Bo Yunze like this, how can he get married?  Isn't this embarrassing to their Yue family!

    "Yes, Aze, I wanted to ask just now, what's wrong with you?" Yue Nishan asked with distress when she saw that Bo Yunze's eyes were swollen and could barely open.

    "How do I see these wounds, as if they were punched out?" Yue Chuanrong looked at Bo Yunze and guessed.

    Everyone in the Yue family was waiting for an answer from Bo Yunze, but Bo Sihan looked cold and didn't care.

    It seemed that Bo Yunze's injury was not his fault.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Bo Yunze felt very stressed. He glanced at the pale Bao Sihan, finally clenching his fists, and said slowly, "I accidentally fell down the stairs yesterday and injured myself."  "

    "How many flights of stairs did you fall from, and how could you fall so evenly that your face was covered in bruises?" Zhen Yuxia looked at Bo Yunze suspiciously.

    Bo Yunze had no choice but to continue lying, and said falteringly: "I, I was worried about my marriage. I drank a little wine last night, but I accidentally rolled down the stairs on the third floor and hit my head on the corner of the wall.  It hurt so badly."

    The Yue family still looked skeptical, and Yue Nishan had no choice but to come out to smooth things over: "Father, mother, brother, don't ask me any more, Aze is worried about marriage because he likes me so much."

    Although Yue Li doesn't quite believe it, it's not convenient to ask the bottom line: "Yunze, you are a person who does great things, you should learn more from your elder brother, and don't always drink away your worries."

    Bo Yunze's nostrils were full of smoke, and his teeth were almost broken, so he forced himself not to swear.

    What kind of bullshit big brother, he is just an illegitimate child with a low status!

    "Since Mr. Yue has agreed to this marriage, it's better to set the date earlier. My grandma is more anxious, and I don't want to wait until the news of the unmarried pregnancy is exposed to the media before holding the wedding. After all, it is disgraceful."  Without mercy, Bao Sihan said straightforwardly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1848 I think so too, this kind of thing can be saved if it can be saved

    Yue Nishan blushed when she was told, and subconsciously reached out to touch her stomach.

    "It's true to say so, but if it is done as soon as possible, the wedding will definitely be very hasty. Our two families are getting married. After all, it is a big event. Isn't it not good to do it in a hurry?" Yue Li said, while  Observed Bao Sihan's expression.

    Bo Sihan: "I didn't expect the Yue family to pay so much attention to saving face."

    Yue Li hurriedly said: "Of course not, I'm just worried that the Bo family would mind. In fact, our family doesn't care about this. After all, as long as the young couple live well, other weddings and weddings are for others to see, and it doesn't matter if they don't."

    "I think so too. This kind of thing can be saved if possible." Bo Sichan said indifferently.

    Bo Yunze looked at Bao Sihan in disbelief.

    If you can save, you can save?  He, Bo Sihan, just announced his fianc¨¦e, and it made Weibo's trending searches collapse, and the whole Internet was hotly discussed!

    And he, Bo Yunze, can save money on the wedding that is only once in his life?  !

    "That's it. Let's discuss the specific details slowly. I still have something to do." Bo Sihan put down these words indifferently, and left Yue's house without looking back, regardless of Yue Li's persuasion.

    After Bo Sihan left, Yue Chuanrong was still sighing: "As expected of Mr. Bo, he is full of aura, and he does things simply and neatly. No wonder the Bo family has developed better and better in recent years. It is so enviable."

    "The Bo family has a big family and a great business, and Bo Sihan is just under a big tree to enjoy the shade, which is not his skill." Bo Yunze couldn't help the unwillingness in his heart, and said eccentrically.

    Yue Greed returned to his usual meanness, and said with a sneer, "The Bo family is a big family, but I don't see you sharing a piece of the pie."

    Yue Li's words were too straightforward, and Bo Yunze's face turned pale when he heard it.

    Yue Nishan frowned dissatisfiedly, looked at Yue Li and complained: "Father, isn't it too much for you to say that? Yunze will be my husband in the future. If you despise her like this, it is equivalent to despising me."

    "Shanshan, don't say such willful things. Besides, I think what Dad said is right. Our Yue family originally wanted you to marry the head of the Bo family. You will be with Bo Yunze, which is completely in our expectation."  Besides, Dad accepted the two of you because of Patriarch Bo's face, so don't push yourself too hard." After Yue Chuanrong sized up Bo Yunze, the admiration he had just shown for Bo Sihan was completely gone in his eyes, and there was a lot of anger in his eyes.  ridicule and disdain.

    Bo Yunze clenched his fists tightly and remained silent from the beginning to the end.

    After Zhen Yuxia took a look at Bo Yunze, she said with a half-smile, "Yunze, why don't you talk? As a junior, you won't be upset if an elder says a few words about you  face?"

    Under the eyes of Yue's family, Bo Yunze was not only not angry, but showed a very kind smile: "How could it be, Auntie, you think too much, I'm not such a narrow-minded person."

    "That's good. Bo Yunze, since the owner of the Bo family is thinking about your brotherhood and came here specially to facilitate this marriage, then our in-law's family has to give face to the owner of the Bo family. The wedding between you, just as the owner of the Bo family said,  Let's do it simply." Yue Li said.

    Yue Nishan felt a little wronged, and Bo Yunze felt even more humiliated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1849 What about himself, what kind of thing is he?

    It seems that Bo Yunze is not a person at all, but an accessory of Bo Sihan. He is only valuable when he is in contact with Bo Sihan.

    Whether it's a marriage or a wedding, everything about him must be at the mercy of Bo Sihan.

    What about him?

    As for himself, what is he?

    Bo Yunze took a deep breath, and finally squeezed out a word between his teeth: "Okay."

    Yue Nishan glanced at Bo Yunze with some grievances, but she didn't dare to resist, for fear that her parents who were no longer opposed to her would speak up again.

    "Then let's stop here, you can go." Yue Gu said calmly without even looking at Bao Yunze.

    Bo Yunze really couldn't stay here any longer, he couldn't guarantee if he would vomit blood in anger if he continued to stay in this room.

    Yue Nishan rolled her eyes, quietly stood up and followed Bo Yunze.

    After the two of them left the gate of the villa, Yue Nishan stretched out her hand and grabbed Bo Yunze's arm: "Yunze, why do you agree to everything they say? You promised to give me a grand wedding  , you can¡¯t talk without counting!¡±

    Bo Yunze turned his head and gave Yue Nishan a sad look, uncontrollably comparing her with Mu Wanwan.

    In contrast, Wanwan's appearance, temperament, and talent are all much better than Yue Nishan's.

    If there is no Wanwan, he might still have a crush on Yue Nishan.

    It's a pity, looking at the woman in front of him now, he only thinks that she is self-willed, like rouge and vulgar powder, which makes people feel boring.

    "Why don't you talk? I'm asking you a question." Yue Nishan always felt that Bo Yunze's eyes looked sinister, which made her feel a little scared: "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Just when Yue Nishan was getting more and more uneasy, Bao Yunze suddenly raised the corners of her lips and smiled brightly: "I was thinking, how can I make it up to you. Shanshan, in order to be with me, you really  Wronged."

    Yue Nishan's uneasiness just now dissipated, and she snorted coquettishly on her face: "You also know that you are sorry for me? Bo Yunze, let me tell you, you are looking for me because you are admiring me, you must always remember this, you  Listen to me obediently, otherwise, I don't want you anymore, and you really are nothing."

    Yue Nishan's proud appearance made Bo Yunze want to tear this woman's mouth open!

    However, he still endured all the anger, unwillingness, resentment, and humiliation in his heart.

    Now is not the time to attack, he can bear it.  Wait slowly, and when the time is right, kill all those who have wronged him!

    "I know everything, baby, having you is my greatest happiness." Bo Yunze said, putting his arms around Yue Nishan's waist, lowered his head, and pressed a kiss on her lips.

    Yue Nishan blushed shyly, then touched the wound on Bo Yunze's face with distress: "Did the wound on your face really come from falling down the stairs?"

    "Well, go back quickly, don't cold our baby, or I will feel bad." After Bao Yunze finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to touch Yue Nishan's stomach tenderly.

    The corners of Yue Nishan's lips curled up in a happy arc uncontrollably, and she turned and left obediently.

    Like a good gentleman, Bo Yunze watched Yue Nishan leave before finally turning around and leaving.

    After getting in the car, he slammed on the accelerator and left the manor that made him sick. Bo Yunze lit a cigarette with one hand, his eyes gloomy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1850 She wants to ask Muruo today, what the hell is she trying to do!

    On the other hand, the nursing home.

    "Miss Mu, I'll pick you up after lunch." Fang Xun got out of the car and opened the door for Mu Wanwan.

    "What's the matter? Does Nana need your help?" Mu Wanwan knew Fang Xun well, and Fang Xun would not have left if there were no unavoidable things.

    When Su Anna was mentioned, Fang Xun's eyes became uncontrollably fondling. He shook his head and said with a smile, "No, Ms. Mu, Mr. Bo has something for me to deal with. Before lunch, I will  Definitely come back."

    Mu Wanwan nodded understandingly: "Okay, go do your work and don't worry about me."

    After watching Fang Xun drive away, Mu Wanwan turned around and entered the nursing home.

    Before reaching the downstairs of the building where Mr. Mu lived, Mu Wanwan noticed the woman who came out of the gate of the building.

    It was a woman in a black casual cotton dress.

    She was wearing a peaked cap, sunglasses and a mask, and she wanted to hide her entire face.

    Her height is considered relatively tall among women, about 1.7 meters. Coupled with her figure and walking posture, Mu Wanwan subconsciously thought of someone.

    "Muruo!" Mu Wanwan has lived with Mu Ruo for so long, even though she has never observed him deliberately, she can still remember how he walked.

    And when the woman heard Mu Wanwan's voice, her body trembled visibly.

    She turned her head and looked in the direction of Mu Wanwan. Although Mu Wanwan didn't see the woman's expression, she could feel her panic.

    Mu Wanwan immediately believed that she did not admit her mistake, so she quickened her pace and chased in the direction of Muruo.

    The flame in her heart almost burned out Mu Wanwan's rationality, but she wanted to ask Mu Ruo today, what the hell was going on!

    She had clearly warned Muruo to let this woman come towards her for anything!

    Why can't Muruo keep pestering her, why can't she let her poor grandpa go!

    The anger in Mu Wanwan's heart was burning fiercely, she quickened her pace and rushed out, heading straight for Mu Ruo to chase.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan rushing towards her, the woman was frightened and hurried towards the back door of the nursing home.

    However, Mu Wanwan's motor nerves are very good, her feet are fast, and she will soon catch up with the woman.

    Panic appeared in the woman's eyes. When she was at a loss, she happened to see an old lady with a cane sitting around the corner in front of her.

    The old lady seemed to be out for a walk. She didn't expect Muruo to rush out suddenly, and she froze on the spot in fright, not daring to move.

    The woman sneered, she stretched out her hand, grabbed the innocent old lady, and threw her to the ground forcefully.

    "Ah!" The old lady fell to her knees and knelt on the ground, her face turned pale from the pain, and beads of sweat suddenly gushed out from her head.

    Mu Wanwan just happened to run in front of the old lady, glanced at the back of the woman running wildly in front of her, felt unwilling but could only stop, and first helped the old lady who had fallen to the ground, "Grandma, are you okay?  "

    And that woman also took this opportunity to speed up and run away crazily.

    "My, my knee hurts so much" The old lady staggered to her feet, she put her body weight on Mu Wanwan, and trembling in pain, said, "Girl, I have a heart attack, I, my  The medicine is in the pocket of your trousers, help me, help me" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1851 She didn't believe what Grandpa said, but she couldn't bear to expose his lies.

    Mu Wanwan knew that the old lady couldn't bear this kind of stimulation at all, so she quickly took out the medicine from the old lady's pocket and put it into her mouth.

    The old lady was holding the heart-saving pill, humming in her mouth, and looked extremely painful.

    Mu Wanwan was so worried that she raised her hand and patted the old lady's back while helping her calm down: "Old man, are you okay?"

    The old lady's face softened a little, and she hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, girl, ahem, who was that woman just now? Why are you pushing people around so casually!"

    "Then someone I know. I'm so sorry, I'm also at fault for this incident, and I will compensate you for your loss." Mu Wanwan looked guilty, and felt more and more that Mu Ruo had gone crazy.

    No matter what relationship there is between the two of them, it is a matter between them. Whether it is Mr. Mu or the old lady in front of him, they are innocent people who have been implicated.

    It can be seen that in Muruo's eyes, there is no moral bottom line, as long as it is to achieve her goal, she can do whatever it takes!

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's sincere apology, the old lady waved her hand and said, "No, little girl, it's not your fault. Besides, I'm fine, just rest for two days. Can you please send me back first?"  Room, I need to rest."

    Of course Mu Wanwan would not refuse. She patiently helped the old lady back to her room, and called a doctor for her. After confirming that she only had bruises on her knees and nothing serious, she left with confidence.

    Mu Wanwan trotted all the way to the room where Mr. Mu lived.

    Mu Wanwan seldom pushed the door open without knocking, and Mr. Mu, who was sitting in a wheelchair by the window basking in the sun, was so frightened that he shivered.

    Turning her head quickly to see Mu Wanwan, she couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Wanwan, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"

    Seeing that Mr. Mu looked thinner than the last time she saw him, Mu Wanwan's eyes turned red.

    She knew that if she hadn't happened to run into Muruo today, grandpa would definitely not have said anything.

    Seeing that his granddaughter was about to cry, Mr. Mu hurriedly pushed the wheel of the wheelchair and came to Mu Wanwan: "What's wrong? My good granddaughter? Who wronged you? You tell grandpa, and grandpa will teach him a lesson for you."

    Mu Wanwan's heart was even more sour, and she blinked her sour eyes: "Grandpa, I met Mu Ruo downstairs just now. Don't hide it from me, I know she is here again, what did she do to you?"  What, why don't you want to tell me?!"

    The smile on Mr. Mu's face froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered his indifference, and said with a relaxed face: "Actually, if you don't ask, I just happen to want to tell you. Your sister has been here, she  They also sent me a lot of things, and told me to take good care of my health. You see, those milk snacks were all brought by your sister, and she is still very caring."

    Mu Wanwan looked in the direction pointed by Mr. Mu's finger, and sure enough, she saw something sent by Mu Ruo on the ground.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were indifferent, and she was not shaken by this little favor from Mu Ruo.

    If Mu Ruo really just came here to deliver things, why did his first reaction when he saw her was to run away?

    That's because Muruo had ghosts in his heart, so he left in such a panic.

    She didn't believe what grandpa said, but she couldn't bear to expose his lies.

    ps: I think you must think that Bo Yunze is not miserable enough!  Babies, try not to add QQ, add WeChat. If you have not passed the addition of WeChat before, you can add it again. Sometimes the message expires before it can be processed.  Please leave a message, kiss (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1852 Let's take him out and prepare another place for him outside

    "Grandpa, if Mu Ruo hurts you, you must not hold back, you have to tell me, don't make me worry, okay?" Mu Wanwan squatted in front of Mr. Mu, and reached out to hold Mr. Mu's hand.

    Mr. Mu met Mu Wanwan's worried eyes, his lips moved for a while, and finally he nodded silently without saying anything.

    At the same time, the high-end apartment in the cloud.

    Wearing the clothes of an elevator repairman, Fang Xun came to the security room with a toolbox in his hand, and handed over his work ID to the security guard: "Hi, I'm here to overhaul the elevator."

    The security guard compared the photos on the work permit, nodded and said: "Well, be careful when you work, and remember to return the elevator card to us after the inspection is over."

    Fang Xun smiled brilliantly, and after agreeing, he swiped the elevator card to go upstairs under the watchful eyes of the security guard.

    Fang Xun took the elevator to the top floor. After climbing the stairs to the roof, he took out the tools in the toolbox, fastened the rope to the railing, and followed the railing to the apartment on the left side of the top floor.

    This is the apartment they found out after their investigation, under the name of the old butler of the Gong family.

    Fang Xun easily pried open the lock of the balcony window, pushed the window open, jumped down on the window sill, and landed firmly.

    Looking around the apartment quickly, Fang Xun found that the decoration here is very simple, and it looks extraordinarily clean, as if it is often cleaned.

    Fang Xun took a cursory look around, then took off his shoes and stepped on the coffee table, and placed a bug that looked like the size of a black button on top of the crystal lamp in the living room.

    The bug was very small and inconspicuous. Fang Xun turned on the bug and checked it with special detection equipment. After confirming that the bug was hidden and able to shield the detection of the detection equipment, he turned and left.

    Returning the same way, Fang Xun only took ten minutes for the whole journey, and then he finished what he was supposed to do, and began to pretend to be an elevator worker, and seriously started to overhaul the elevator.

    At the same time, Bao Sihan also took the car and was sent to a nursing home by Xue Qiankun.

    Bo Sihan came to Mr. Mu's room alone, and after entering the room, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was unusual.

    I saw that there were only two people in the room, Mr. Mu and Mu Wanwan. At this time, Mr. Mu was lying on the bed and sleeping with his eyes closed, while Mu Wanwan was sitting by his bed, looking at his sleeping face all the time.

    Bo Sihan immediately saw that Mu Wanwan's eyes were red, as if she had just cried.

    His complexion suddenly darkened, and Bao Sihan quickly walked to Mu Wanwan's side, held her face in his hands and asked worriedly, "Why are you crying?"

    "I'm not crying, I'm just a little sad." Mu Wanwan's voice still sounded a little aggrieved, she sniffed pitifully, took Bao Sihan's hand and stood up, signaling him to go out and talk.

    Bo Sihan looked anxious, and followed Mu Wanwan out of the room.

    The corridor was quiet and empty, Mu Wanwan sat down on the bench in the corridor first, followed by Bao Sihan, reached out and gently touched her face: "What happened?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with a concerned look, and couldn't suppress the grievance in her heart: "Muruo has come here again. Sihan, I see grandpa getting thinner and thinner, I feel really uncomfortable."

    Bao Sihan kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead, and offered to propose: "Wanwan, don't let grandpa live in the nursing home any longer. Let's take him out and prepare another place for him outside." (Remember this site's website address.  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1853 I will find a suitable person to accompany grandpa all day.

    Mu Wanwan was a little hesitant, raised her eyes to look at Bao Sihan and asked, "Grandpa needs someone to take care of him, and I don't want him to be bored at home all day long, with no one to talk to in the end."

    She didn't want her grandfather to stay in the nursing home before, but the old man didn't want to live with her, and she couldn't force him.

    At that time, there were only two choices, one was to come to a nursing home, and the other was to live alone with Mr. Mu.

    The reason why she agreed with the old man to come to the nursing home was because she was worried that grandpa was too lonely.

    I hope that other people in the nursing home who are the same age as Mr. Mu can often talk to him and help him relieve his loneliness.

    Ke Muruo knew this, and came over several times to put pressure on Mr. Mu, which made her unable to bear it any longer.

    Bo Sihan: "Don't worry, I will find a suitable person to accompany grandpa all day long."

    The problem that had been bothering her just now was easily solved. Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, and hugged Bao Sihan tightly in front of her: "Okay, I will listen to you."

    Instead of letting Mr. Mu get hurt, it is better to let him go out to live.

    She will still find the best nurse for Mr. Mu, and will stay with him 24 hours a day, lest he be too lonely alone.

    Bo Sihan hugged her again to comfort her, and they didn't return to Mr. Mu's room until Mu Wanwan's mood eased a bit.

    At the same time, Bo Sihan also received a message from Fang Xun after completing the task.

    After replying to the message and asking Fang Xun to go home early to rest after finishing this work, Bao Sihan called Xue Qiankun again and told him to arrange the residence of Mr. Mu.

    Bo Sihan has countless properties under his command.  In the end, Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan chose a mid-to-high-end residential area close to the city center. Most of the residential area is populated by retirees. It is very close to hospitals and supermarkets. There is a park across the road from the residential area.  , very suitable for senior living.

    Mu Wanwan was also very satisfied with this place. Before taking Mr. Mu there, she first proposed to meet the person who took care of Mr. Mu.

    The person was selected by Bao Sihan himself, he quickly dialed the number, and then a petite and thin old woman who looked about the same age as Mr. Mu rushed to the nursing home.

    In the corridor outside the door, Mu Wanwan saw that the old woman in front of her was wearing ordinary clothes, a black thin padded jacket and black trousers, she looked clean and capable.  At this time, she stood in front of Mu Wanwan and the two of them, and bowed to them with a cold expression: "Hi Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, my name is Si Mu."

    Without a word of retaliation, the old woman's attitude was very peaceful. Looking at her clear eyes, Mu Wanwan could tell that she was not a bad person.

    It's just Isn't this old woman's attitude a bit too indifferent?

    Such a nurse may have strength, but there will be less communication with customers.

    This made Mu Wanwan look at Bao Sihan worriedly.

    "Ms. Si is the best and most responsible nurse I have come into contact with so far. She used to be a professor-level figure in the hospital, but she came out to work as a nurse because she couldn't stay idle after retirement." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan heard the clue, she quietly took Bao Sihan's hand, and asked: "From what you said, you seem to have been planning to find a nurse since a long time ago?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1854 Why go out to live?

    Mu Wanwan thinks that educated and caring nurses like Si Mu are the favorite of those rich families, and they must be very sought-after.

    It is impossible for Si Han to make a phone call and arrive at the time when Si Mu is free, so it can be seen that Si Han must have poached him one step earlier.

    Bo Sihan's expression was indifferent: "From the time you told me that Mu Ruo started getting in touch with Mr. Mu, I started to prepare."

    He had already guessed that a crazy person like Muruo would never give up easily, so he planned ahead and prepared a house and people for Mr. Mu.

    Mu Wanwan's heart softened after hearing this, and she hugged the man in front of her tightly. At this time, she could only express her gratitude in this way.

    Bo Sihan also naturally hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders.

    Si Mu looked at the two of them throwing dog food coldly, moved his mouth and asked, "Excuse me, can it be over? When can I see Mr. Mu? I need to see myself.  Decide whether to accept this job."

    Si Mu is extremely professional, there are many people who want to hire her, and she is not willing to take care of everyone, and the other party has to be in her eyes before she accepts the job.

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that her and Bao Sihan's actions seemed a little too bold in front of a stranger.

    She blushed, and raised her hand as a gesture of invitation: "Of course, Ms. Si, this way please."

    Si Mu nodded, followed Mu Wanwan, opened the door and walked into Mr. Mu's room.

    Mr. Mu just woke up.

    He had a good night's sleep, and his mental state improved a lot. At this time, when he saw Mu Wanwan leading Bao Sihan and a strange old lady in, he couldn't react for a while: "Wanwan, ah  , The one behind you and Si Han is?"

    Si Mu looked at Mr. Mu, and a deep light flashed across his eyes, especially when she saw the thick bruises under Mr. Mu's eyes, she couldn't help frowning: "Mr. Mu, are you insomnia?"

    Mr. Mu just woke up, his mind was still a little stuffy, and he subconsciously answered Si Mu's question: "Well I usually don't do anything when I'm old, so I can't sleep easily. However, I don't think it's a big problem."

    Si Mu raised his eyebrows, stared straight at Mr. Mu and asked, "What's wrong? Are you a doctor? Are you fine if you say you're fine?"

    Mr. Mu was so stunned that he was speechless, and looked at Mu Wanwan with doubts.

    Mu Wanwan also lamented Si Mu's strength, and she did not forget to explain to Mr. Mu: "Grandpa, Si Han and I want to help you out for a while, and Ms. Si Mu is the nurse we hired for you.  From now on, I will take care of you 24 hours a day."

    "Why do you want to live out? Wouldn't it be too troublesome for you?" Old Master Mu's face was full of resistance, "Sihan, Wanwan, listen to me, I think I live here very well. Si Mu  Ma'am, I'm sorry, I don't need your care, please go back."

    Mu Wanwan frowned, feeling a little helpless.

    Both the house and the nurse were easy to find, but what she was most worried about was that Mr. Mu was unwilling to cooperate.

    She knew her grandfather very well. He didn't want to follow her to live in Bo's Manor, and he didn't want to trouble her.

    But in fact, Mu Wanwan never found it troublesome, but felt sorry for Mr. Mu very much.

    When Mu Wanwan was still thinking about how to persuade Mr. Mu to agree, Bao Sihan who was beside her gently pulled her, signaling her to be calm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1855 Aren't you buying and selling by force?  I don't agree, I'm going to fire you

    Si Mu looked at Mr. Mu, took a step forward suddenly, stared at him closely and asked, "So, you want to reject me?"

    Mr. Mu only felt that Si Mu's eyes were piercing, as if he wanted to see through him, he subconsciously lowered his posture, and said weakly: "I didn't mean to target you, but I just don't think it's necessary  .¡±

    "It's not up to you whether it's necessary or not. Mr. Bo, I've taken this job. Besides, Mr. Mu, I hope you understand. Between you and me, I'm a professional. I don't want you anymore."  I think, but I need your right to cooperate with me." Si Mu bent down and showed a bright smile to Mr. Mu, "In the end, only I can refuse others, and others cannot refuse me. Congratulations on becoming my patient."

    Mr. Mu's nervous heart was beating so fast, he was still reluctant, and he muttered and complained: "Aren't you buying and selling by force? I don't agree, I want to fire you."

    "My employer is not you, and you are not qualified to fire me." After Si Mu finished speaking, he turned to call the nursing staff in the nursing home, and let the nurses pick up the wheelchair.

    The nurse obediently delivered the wheelchair, and Simu also lifted the quilt from Mr. Mu.

    The awkwardness of Mr. Mu when he was young also came up, he was stubbornly unwilling to get out of bed and sit in a wheelchair.

    Anyway, he just didn't want Si Mu to go his way, so he didn't believe that Si Mu could still endure him patiently!

    Mr. Mu's guess was right, Si Mu was indeed impatient, she gave a hug, and actually hugged Mr. Mu directly.

    Mr. Mu, who was hugged by the princess, expressed his horror.

    Mu Wanwan was also stunned by this scene, she couldn't believe that such a thin person as Si Mu had such great strength!

    "Ms. Si Mu passed the Sanda professional certificate when she was young, and she is a very capable person." Bao Sihan explained in a dark tone.

    "Brother Sihan, you really deserve to be the one you hired." Mu Wanwan couldn't help giving Bao Sihan a thumbs up quietly.

    Seeing that Mr. Mu was still arguing with Si Mu, Mu Wanwan felt that if this continued, Mr. Mu's life would not be boring, so she couldn't help but feel relieved.

    "We'll send grandpa to his new home, and then in the afternoon, I'll take you to the mountains." Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and said softly.

    Speaking of going to the mountain, a stream of light flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she nodded slowly in agreement.

    After accompanying Mr. Mu to the new home, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan also tasted the meals made by Si Mu along the way.

    Having eaten so many delicious foods, Mu Wanwan has to admit that the Chinese food made by Si Mu is the best she has ever eaten.

    Moreover, every dish is very particular about nutrition and matching, and it is delicious in color, fragrance and taste!

    ?Mr. Mu was still a little unhappy at first, but it was a done deal, and after eating the meals cooked by Si Mu, his taste buds were successfully captured, so he no longer mentioned the matter of returning to the nursing home.

    Si Mu was not surprised by this, he just followed his own work principles and took care of Mr. Mu meticulously.

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan was finally relieved. After eating, Xue Qiankun drove the two of them towards a mountain called Gushan in the suburbs.

    Along the way, Mu Wanwan sat in the back seat worriedly.

    The Lonely Mountain was the place where she was buried after her death, and the place where her last life ended.

    Every time she thinks of Gushan, she will recall the unforgettable memories of her previous life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1856 It's because I was too useless in my previous life, I didn't protect you well

    When Mu Wanwan was looking restless, Bao Sihan reached out his hand and put his arm around her shoulder.

    Being embraced by Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan immediately felt extremely at ease, and closed her eyes not to think so much.

    Xue Qiankun quickly drove the car to the foot of the lonely mountain.

    After the three got off the car, Mu Wanwan silently pulled Bao Sihan to accompany her up the mountain.

    She didn't say anything along the way, but silently led Bao Sihan on the mountain road, all the way to the top of the mountain.

    The mountain peak is lined with green trees, and one of the big ginkgo trees is as strong as three people surrounded by it. Now it is autumn, and the leaves of the ginkgo trees have turned golden yellow, and then the autumn wind blows, and they are scattered all over the ground.

    Mu Wanwan deliberately brought the black stone that Gu Xiao gave her.

    Holding the black stone tightly in her hand, the closer Mu Wanwan got to the ginkgo tree, the more clearly she could feel that the stone in her hand was slowly heating up.

    "Sihan, this stone is a bit abnormal." Mu Wanwan said, letting Bao Sihan feel the temperature of the stone, "Since the teacher gave me this stone, this is the first time I have seen this stone  Abnormal."

    "When did this stone start to appear abnormal?" Bao Sihan asked.

    "Start from going up the mountain. It is recorded in the notebook that the teacher gave me, saying that there is mutual induction between stones, just like the same kind attracts each other. Sihan, do you think there will be another stone here?  ?¡± Mu Wanwan said, her eyes lit up involuntarily.

    Although it is said in the notebook that there should be only two stones, everything is not absolute.

    In particular, this stone is also very mysterious. It is possible that there are not only two pieces.

    If there is another stone here, the fact that she will be reborn can also be explained.

    She came here just to find out when she accidentally bumped into a stone, which led to her rebirth.

    "Follow the direction pointed by the stone, let's look for it." Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand firmly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and led Bao Sihan all the way forward, and finally came to stand under a particularly thick sycamore tree.

    "Si Han, they buried me here at the beginning." Mu Wanwan pointed to the location under the plane tree, and said softly.

    Bo Sihan silently hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders, the pain in his chest almost overflowing.

    His girl has suffered so much.

    "It's because I was too useless in my previous life, I didn't protect you well." Bao Sihan said hoarsely.

    He came to this place with Wan Wan, and he was already so uncomfortable.

    What about that night?  When she was buried here in her previous life, she must have suffered a thousand times more than him, right?

    Mu Wanwan never thought that Bao Sihan would say that she was useless, so she quickly looked at Bao Sihan, and said eagerly: "Brother Sihan, you must not say that. At that time, you were the biggest victim.  You are not allowed to say that about yourself."

    No matter what, the scars suffered by anyone in the previous life were not as great as Si Han.

    For her, he gave up his life.

    She watched him belittle herself, her heart ached so much that it almost stopped beating.

    "In the future, I will never let you get hurt again, for sure." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan firmly, and said firmly.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan emotionally, her eyes were slightly hot: "Sihan" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1857 Sihan, I feel weird

    At this time, the stone in Mu Wanwan's hand also reacted more violently, releasing bursts of high temperature, which made Mu Wanwan feel that it was too hot to hold.

    She had to shift her gaze to the stone in her hand: "The stone is getting hotter and hotter."

    "Looking at the reaction of the stone, it seems to be here too." Bao Sihan quickly restrained his emotions, raised his foot and stepped on the ground, turned his head to look at Xue Qiankun who was not far away, "Come here, dig this place."

    "Yes, sir." Xue Qiankun walked over quickly.

    His speed is very fast, and he digs up like flying.

    After digging about two or three meters deep, the shovel in Xue Qiankun's hand suddenly hit a hard object and made a crisp sound.

    Surprised, he quickly used a shovel to push away the soil on the hard object.

    A round black stone appeared in front of the three of them.

    The moment she saw the stone, Mu Wanwan's heart felt as if she had been severely attacked, and she said firmly: "Don't move, it's it, I can feel it."

    She clearly felt the attraction from the stone.

    Involuntarily walking to the pit, Mu Wanwan bent down and took the stone out of the pit with her own hands.

    A strong love welled up in her heart. Looking at the stone, Mu Wanwan felt that there was an inexplicable connection between herself and the stone, which made her love it even more, and she was even unwilling to let go of the stone.

    It's not the first time Mu Wanwan has encountered a stone, but the stone that Gu Xiao gave her never made her feel this way.  And the stone in Yan Jue's hand could only bring her an uncomfortable feeling.

    She looked at the stone in her hand, her gaze became softer, revealing a strange obsession.

    Just as she continued to observe the stone, Bao Sihan suddenly reached out, snatched the stone from her hand forcefully, and wrapped it with the navy blue handkerchief that she carried with her.

    The moment the stone was taken away, Mu Wanwan felt as if a piece of her heart had been hollowed out, and she felt very uncomfortable.

    However, fortunately, this special feeling didn't last long. Mu Wanwan didn't hold the stone, so she didn't feel that she liked it very much.

    "Sihan, I think it's weird." Mu Wanwan told Bao Sihan her inexplicable liking for this stone.

    Xue Qiankun didn't know the cause and effect of the expectation. After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, he couldn't help but wonder: "Miss Mu, I admit that this stone looks really special, but it's still far from the point where I can't put it down.  ? I think it¡¯s just a slightly rounded stone, not a gem or anything like that.¡±

    "I don't feel anything special when I hold it." Bao Sihan's eyes became more solemn, and he continued slowly, "In other words, this stone will only affect Wanwan  , but not to others.¡±

    "At present, it seems to be like this." Mu Wanwan said, her eyes never moved away from the stone.

    Seeing this, Bao Sihan was even more reluctant to let Mu Wanwan touch the stone, so he put the stone in his pocket: "I will make an appointment with ore research experts tomorrow, and let them study this stone. After confirming this  Don't touch a rock until it won't hurt you."

    ps: Is the third stone good or bad?  The answer will be revealed soon~ Babies who took the college entrance examination have worked hard, give refills to wives~ Please leave a message~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1858 When did I cooperate with the Bo Group?

    Mu Wanwan also felt that this stone was inappropriate, so she nodded and agreed to Bao Sihan.

    The three of them went down the mountain without finding anything else around.

    It was already evening when the three returned to Bo's Manor.

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan had dinner, they returned to the room. After Mu Wanwan took a shower, Bo Sihan went to take a shower.

    Putting on a clean nightdress and lying on the big soft bed, Mu Wanwan checked WeChat and chatted with Lin Xiangwan about the work in the studio.

    The filming of the new drama went smoothly. Lin Xiangwan specially asked Tang Meng, who had signed a contract with the studio, to play a small role in the drama, and was very satisfied with Tang Meng's acting skills.  In addition, the circumstances of the two are somewhat similar, so they cherish each other very much.

    Seeing that Lin Xiangwan was also satisfied with Tang Meng, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips.

    After finishing talking about work, Lin Xiangwan rarely asked about Mu Wanwan's personal affairs. She typed and communicated with Mu Wanwan on WeChat: "By the way, Wanwan, when did you cooperate with Bo's Group for a new skin care product?"  product? You also said that the effect is amazing and you need to recruit a new product experience officer, and also pay for the experience?"

    Mu Wanwan was puzzled by the question, and directly sent a series of question marks to Lin Xiangwan: "When did I cooperate with the Bo Group?"

    All the production lines of Bo's Group's skin care products and cosmetics have cooperated with Gong's Group.

    Now it is the production line of Bo Group that produces the cosmetics and skin care products researched by Gong Group. The two groups cooperate with each other to achieve a win-win situation.

    It is also for this reason that Mu Wanwan is now conducting research and development in the research laboratory of the Gong Group, and has never cooperated with the Bo Group in this regard.

    Lin Xiangwan also sent a 'maomao puzzled' emoticon package: "There are many people talking about this on Weibo, just wait, I will find you a link, you can see for yourself."

    Mu Wanwan waited until Lin Xiangwan sent the link, and clicked on the link without further ado, and found that it was indeed a beauty company that she had never heard of, and it had launched a new product.

    The new product is a super skin care product that can rejuvenate overnight, and the official high-profile @Bo's Group official Weibo, saying that it has something to do with Bo's Group.  And the reason why this company released this Weibo is that it intends to select ten lucky viewers from the forwarded comments, and then try it out for themselves.

    Moreover, the company will also give 10,000 yuan in cash to the trial users as a thank you fee.

    With the Bo Group as a guarantee, netizens naturally believed in the effects of skin care products, so they reposted wildly, hoping that they would be the lucky one.

    It's no wonder that Lin Xiangwan associates this cosmetic with Mu Wanwan. After all, not everyone can make such an effective skin care product. In her impression, only Mu Wanwan has this strength.

    "I really don't know about this matter. I'll ask Brother Sihan what's going on." Mu Wanwan just finished speaking when she heard a voice coming from the direction of the bathroom. She turned her head and covered it with her hands  Closing his eyes, "Sihanyou, why aren't you wearing clothes?!"

    Even though he said so, the little eyes kept looking quietly at the man who came out of the bathroom through his fingers.

    Bo Sihan's black hair was still dripping, and his strong but not exaggerated muscles could be seen at a glance. Coupled with his lazy eyes and charming hormonal scent, Mu Wanwan was even a little drunk.

    "Huh? I'm going to bed anyway, why do I need to wear it?" Bao Sihan asked back as a matter of course.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1859 Hold her in your arms.

    Mu Wanwan blushed and peeked earnestly, feeling more and more that the four characters "beautiful and delicious" were tailor-made for the man in front of her.

    "Well, that's what it says" Mu Wanwan naturally knew what Bao Sihan meant when he said 'going to sleep'. She muttered something and watched the man stride over and lift her up.  chin, kissed it domineeringly.

    The fiery kiss confused Mu Wanwan, and finally hid in Bao Sihan's arms, panting slowly, looking at him with deer-like wet eyes.

    Bo Sihan's gaze suddenly deepened, and just as he was about to continue, the little man in his arms writhed restlessly: "Wait, wait a minute. Sihan, I have something to ask you."

    "Mmm" Bao Sihan agreed, but his hands never stopped, his fiery palms slipped into her clothes.

    Mu Wanwan blushed almost to the point of bleeding, and quickly pushed Bao Sihan away: "I'm telling you seriously. When did the Bo Group cooperate with other people to develop skin care products?"

    "What you are talking about is not the skin care products developed by the Bo Group, but the cosmetics developed by the original Meirankai Beauty Makeup Company." Bo Sihan said, "Just now, the Bo Group has issued a statement."

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly picked up her phone, refreshed Weibo, and found that the Bo Group had issued a statement to refute the rumors in a business-like manner. If the former Meiran's company intends to bind them, they will follow legal procedures.  Complain directly to their company.

    This time, the former Meiran's beauty company had to delete the original Weibo of @ºúÊϼ¯ÍÅ, and re-posted a new Weibo that has nothing to do with Bo's Group.

    At this moment, there were scolding in Weibo comments, and some people found out the relationship between Yuan Meiran and Bao Sihan.

    Although Yuan Meiran was scolded, the forwarded comments on this Weibo are still quite impressive.  After all, many people have no way to refuse the good thing of trying cosmetics and paying back the money.

    "It turned out to be Yuan Meiran. She is not a professional in this field, and she has never done research on it. I don't think the skin care products she has researched in a short period of time are credible." Mu Wanwan looked at the Weibo post, her eyes  Teng raised a faint chill.

    As a professional in the research and development of skin care products and cosmetics, Mu Wanwan is well aware of how much painstaking effort and energy it takes.  People at Yuan Meiran's level cannot succeed easily.

    In this case, who helped her research?

    Mu Wanwan had no chance to think through this problem at all, Bao Sihan had already pulled her under the quilt, sealed her mouth with his thin lips, and immediately led her into a whirlpool of enthusiasm.

    The two of them tossed and tossed until midnight, before Mu Wanwan finally fell asleep from exhaustion.

    Bo Sihan patiently went to help Mu Wanwan clean his body, finally changed her into clean pajamas, and hugged her in his arms.

    Mu Wanwan was very tired, and curled up in Bao Sihan's arms very obediently.

    Looking down, he saw the ambiguous mark on Mu Wanwan's body. Bao Sihan's eyes darkened, but he couldn't bear to force Mu Wanwan any more, so he could only suppress the impulse in his heart, hugged her and closed his eyes.

    Bo Sihan's sleep was very light. At about two o'clock in the morning, Mu Wanwan in his arms suddenly broke free from his embrace, and he immediately opened his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1861 I'm not tired.  you are obedient

    Bo Sihan took the stone away from Mu Wanwan's hand: "I'll keep this stone for now, let's get up and wash up, and I'll take you to the hospital for a physical examination."

    Mu Wanwan didn't have any objections, but seeing Bao Sihan's tired eyes, she couldn't help stretching out her hand to touch his face worriedly: "But you seem to be very tired. Why don't I  Let's rest with you for a while, you sleep for two hours, shall we go?"

    Bo Sihan shook his head: "I'm not tired. You are obedient, go check your body first."

    Seeing Bo Sihan's insistence, Mu Wanwan couldn't hold him back, so he had to do as he was told.

    After arriving at the hospital, Mu Wanwan sat down for a full set of physical examinations, which took a whole morning.

    This hospital is under the name of the Bo Group, and Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan went directly to the director of the hospital to check the test results.

    The dean carefully read all the results of the examination and the films, and said slowly: "From the results of the examination, Miss Mu is in good health and there is nothing wrong with it. I don't know what is wrong with Miss Mu  Woolen cloth?"

    Mu Wanwan replied frankly: "There is nothing uncomfortable about my body, but I suddenly sleepwalked last night. I have never sleepwalked before, so I am more worried."

    The dean nodded: "There are many reasons for sleepwalking. Sometimes, some external stimuli can also cause sleepwalking. If it is your first sleepwalking, if this phenomenon does not continue to happen in the future, it is not a big problem."

    "It means that some external stimuli will lead to sleepwalking. What exactly do these stimuli refer to?" Bo Sihan asked with dark concern.

    The dean thought for a while and explained: "The scope is broad. It can be said that any aspect may directly lead to sleepwalking. Some patients with sleepwalking may even cause sleepwalking due to excessive psychological pressure. I  Bian suggested that Ms. Mu should take more rest during this period, and try not to think about particularly complicated things."

    Mu Wanwan smiled slightly: "I see, thank you Dean."

    After leaving the dean's office, Bo Sihan's expression was still a little dignified.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and took Bao Sihan's hand, and said softly: "Okay, don't continue to be so stern. I think things are far from as bad as you imagined, maybe it's because I've been too tired recently  The reason? I promise you, I will ask for leave in the next few days and rest at home, maybe it will be all right."

    "Wanwan, don't be careless about this matter. Shall we go to your teacher Gu's?" Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan, with unconcealable worry deep in his eyes.

    In order to reassure Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan nodded, "Okay. I'll call the teacher first to see if he's home."

    When Mu Wanwan called Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao was resting in his room. When he heard that Mu Wanwan wanted to find him, he immediately regained his energy and said directly that he was at home, so that Mu Wanwan could go over as soon as possible.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan just got into the car when Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang pleasantly.

    Mu Wanwan took out her phone and looked at the screen, but saw a string of numbers on the call reminder.

    "It's Mu Ruo." Mu Wan only called Mu Ruo once at night, and remembered her phone number, and recognized her immediately.

    Probably able to guess why Mu Ruo called, Mu Wanwan coldly raised the corners of her lips and connected the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1862 Mu Wanwan, where did you get my grandfather

    Immediately, Mu Ruo's angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mu Wanwan, where did you get my grandfather?!"

    Mu Wanwan's ears hurt a bit from Mu Ruo's loud voice, she took the receiver a little farther away, and said casually: "I knew my warning was useless to you, and you will still try your best to pester Grandpa  .So I sent Grandpa to a safe place."

    "Mu Wanwan, don't get me wrong! That's my grandfather, not yours! You and my grandfather have no blood relationship at all, and you are rushing to deliver them to your door. Don't you really think that grandpa is  Do you feel sorry for you? You have harmed my parents and the entire Mu family, grandpa actually hates you the most in his heart!" Mu Ruo's voice mixed with a sneer came from the phone.

    "So, you mean, Grandpa is just using me, right?"

    "Of course! Otherwise, do you think grandpa will treat you wholeheartedly? Mu Wanwan, stop dreaming!"

    "It's okay, I'm willing to be used. Mu Ruo, do you think I'm a three-year-old? Your aggressive tactics are too low-level." Mu Wanwan said in a cold tone.

    Muruo on the other end of the phone was only silent for a few seconds, and his voice became more and more venomous: "Mu Wanwan, stop talking nonsense! You hurry up and send my grandfather back, otherwise, I will sue you for kidnapping!"

    Mu Wanwan chuckled lightly, with a cold look in his eyes: "Muruo, if you have the ability, go and find it. If you can get in touch with Grandpa again, I will count you as capable."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone quickly.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan and said: "Ms. Si takes care of Mr. Mu 24 hours a day, and Mu Ruo has no chance to get close to him. I will also send bodyguards to protect the neighborhood around the clock, don't worry."

    "Ms. Si Mu and my grandfather get along quite well. Grandpa sent me a WeChat message this morning, showing me the meals that Ms. Si Mu cooked for him." Mu Wanwan thought that her grandfather would never have to suffer  Muruo was in a good mood after being tortured, "Sure enough, if you want to grab a man's heart, you must first grab a man's stomach. Ms. Si Mu really has a way. But, doesn't she need to take care of her family?"

    "Ms. Si is not married yet, and her original family is also very complicated. She severed ties with her family when she was young, and has always lived alone." Bo Sihan explained.

    Mu Wanwan was a little surprised, and then sighed: "No wonder she looks so strong, it's because she has no one to rely on."

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand so that her head could rest on his shoulder: "It's still a while before I get to Gu's house, so you should rest for a while."

    After Mu Wanwan hummed, she held Bao Sihan's hand tightly and demanded: "I don't want to sleep alone, I want you to accompany me."

    Bao Sihan agreed without hesitation, he held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, and leaned against her, the two of them closed their eyes together.

    Xue Qiankun was in charge of driving in the driver's seat. He witnessed all this through the rearview mirror and felt that he had been hit by 10,000 points. While waiting for the red light silently, he took out his sunglasses and put them on.

    The car quickly arrived outside Gu Xiao's house.

    Mu Wanwan got out of the car with Bao Sihan, and rang the doorbell of Gu Xiao's house.

    Uncle Chen came to open the door, and led the two of them to the greenhouse in the backyard.

    The glass greenhouse is as warm as spring, full of flowers, Gu Xiao has already prepared a table of snacks, and is now seriously making black tea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1864 It should be this stone that affects you, causing you to sleepwalk

    Bo Sihan's thoughts were the same as Gu Xiao's: "Wanwan, I think what Mr. Gu said is right, don't touch this rock for now."

    Mu Wanwan also didn't want to be controlled by the stone, that feeling was very bad, so she nodded obediently and said, "Okay."

    "It should be that this stone has affected you and caused you to sleepwalk. Sihan, you can observe Wanwan again tonight. If she doesn't continue to sleepwalk, it should be fine," Gu Xiao said.

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly.

    "Wanwan, I will give you that stone completely, and you don't have to return it to me." Gu Xiao turned to look at Mu Wanwan and said, "You have to take good care of it."

    Mu Wanwan knew how important that stone was to Gu Xiao, and now that Gu Xiao wanted to give it to her completely, he was moved.

    "I look forward to you being able to solve the mystery on the stone." Gu Xiao said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan also smiled, with sweet dimples rippling on her cheeks: "Okay, I will work hard."

    "Si Han, if sleepwalking happens again tonight, you can call me at any time, understand?" Gu Xiao reminded Bao Sihan again.

    Bo Sihan: "I will."

    Mu Wanwan felt that Gu Xiao and Bao Sihan were worried about her, so she couldn't help but sighed and said, "Don't worry, I don't think this stone will hurt me."

    Gu Xiao and Bao Sihan couldn't feel relieved at all because of Mu Wanwan's remarks. They just glanced at Mu Wanwan and didn't say much.

    Next, Mu Wanwan and Gu Xiao chatted for a while before leaving Gu's house with Bao Sihan.

    "Leave this stone to me. I'll find a safe place to place it. Do you want to go home and rest, or is there somewhere else you want to go?" After leaving the gate of Gu's house, Bao Sihan brought Mu Wanwan to the place  In front of the car door, he thoughtfully helped her open the car door.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the time, and found that it was only mid-afternoon. They ate a lot of snacks at Gu Xiao's just now, but they were not too hungry.

    "Let me go and see my grandpa. Grandpa sent me delicious food at noon. I also want to try Ms. Si's handicrafts" Mu Wanwan's words just reached this point, and the phone rang sweetly  ringtone.

    After getting into the car with Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan glanced at the caller ID and answered the call with a smile: "Mom."

    "Wan Wan, do you have time to come to the nursing home now? We just received a message from Gao Ping, saying that Jiang Xi's condition has improved and her fingers can move. I want you to go and see Jiang Xi with me.  Xi's specific situation." On the other end of the phone, Gong Yiwan's voice was filled with joy that could not be concealed.

    "Okay, I'll go right away." Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan explained the situation, and Bao Sihan immediately asked Xue Qiankun to drive, first sent Mu Wanwan to a nursing home, and then took him to other places to place stones  .

    Arriving at the nursing home, Mu Wanwan kissed Bo Sihan's face before getting out of the car, and strode towards the building where Jiang Xi lived.

    She walked to the door of the building, just in time to meet Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing who rushed over.

    "Father, mother!" Mu Wanwan smiled and walked in front of Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing, "Sister Jiang Xi really shows signs of waking up?"

    It would be a miracle if Jiang Xi could really wake up.

    After all, her situation is really too dangerous. They also thought about helping Jiang Xi to wake her up before, but they didn't expect the process to be so fast.

    This is also the happiest thing that happened recently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1865 Miss Jiang Xi can really wake up

    "Gao Ping said that Jiang Xi moved his fingers twice in a row within 20 minutes. Moreover, his pupils also appeared to respond to light as a normal person should, and he is no longer in a state of complete unconsciousness." Gong Yiwan smiled very happily,  "It seems that the medicine and acupuncture given to her before are all effective. Maybe if we work harder, Miss Jiang Xi can really wake up."

    Mu Wanwan nodded happily, and the family of three walked to the door of Jiang Xi's ward together.

    Ye Yunjing pushed open the door of the ward, and saw the attending doctor and nurses who were in charge of taking care of Jiang Xi standing in front of Jiang Xi's bed, and Gao Ping was also standing among them.

    Gao Ping, a big man, was excited and his eyes were red because Jiang Xi showed signs of waking up.

    Seeing Sylvia come in, Gao Ping walked over quickly: "Boss, just now the doctor said that Xiaoxi had a reaction, I, I'm really happy."

    Seeing Gao Ping's excited appearance, Mu Wanwan couldn't help being moved by his affection: "Mr. Gao, congratulations."

    "Ms. Gong, we have carried out some tests on various parts of Ms. Jiang's body. She has already had some basic physiological reactions. Her brain waves will also respond to our touch and voice, especially the eyeballs.  The reaction was huge, it seems that self-awareness has awakened, but the control over the body has not yet been regained." The doctor turned his head to look at Gong Yiwan with admiration in his eyes.

    Previously, Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan, mother and daughter, would often come to the hospital to treat Jiang Xi.

    Over time, the doctors in the hospital were all impressed by their medical skills and admired them from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Thank you very much, leave it to us." Gong Yiwan took the report on Jiang Xi's current physical condition from the doctor, quickly scanned it, and handed the report to Mu Wanwan.

    After reading the report, Mu Wanwan nodded with a smile and said, "As long as Miss Jiang Xi can maintain this speed of recovery, she really has the possibility of waking up."

    Ye Yunjing was also looking forward to it, and asked urgently: "If Jiang Xi can really wake up, how long will it take?"

    "According to this recovery speed, it will take half a month at the fastest, and two or three months at the slowest." Gong Yiwan walked up to Jiang Xi, carefully observed her situation and said.

    "Mom, since the acupuncture treatment is effective, let's continue acupuncture for Miss Jiang." Mu Wanwan said, reaching out to touch Jiang Xi's arm.  She was moving around, obviously responding to her movements.

    Gong Yiwan nodded in agreement, and asked Ye Yunjing and Gao Ping to wait outside the door first.

    After the two big men left, the mother and daughter acted together, took off Jiang Xi's clothes, and helped her perform acupuncture.

    Acupuncture and massage ended after two hours. Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan had consumed a lot, so they didn't plan to stay here any longer.

    However, before they left, they specifically told Gao Ping to carefully observe Jiang Xi's situation in the next period of time, and when Jiang Xi could open her eyes with independent strength, then she could regain consciousness.

    After Gao Ping endured for such a long time, he finally saw hope, and kept bowing to thank Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan.

    "Gao Ping, don't be so polite, this is what we should do. Also, don't try too hard. I will contact Xiaotian tonight and send someone to help you tomorrow. You can also go home and have a rest." Ye Yunjing saw Gao Ping's whole body  They all lost weight, raised their hands and patted him on the shoulder to persuade him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1866 Okay, I'll Listen to You

    Gao Ping's face was flushed with a smile, and he said excitedly: "Boss, I'm telling you the truth, I'm really not tired at all! And. I want the person she sees the first time when she opens her eyes."  it's me."

    "Okay, don't try to persuade her, let Xiaotian send someone over to protect Miss Jiang Xi's safety. Anyway, Mr. Gao has taken care of Miss Jiang Xi for so long, and he knows Miss Jiang Xi best. It might not be a good thing to change someone else.  "Gong Yiwan tugged at Ye Yunjing's sleeve.

    Ye Yunjing: "Okay, I will listen to you."

    "Mr. Gao, we are going back first, and you should take care of yourself." Mu Wanwan waved to Gao Ping.

    After Gao Ping watched the family of three leave, he felt a little envious.

    He turned around and went back to the ward, sat beside Jiang Xi's bed, and took her hand: "Xiao Xi, wake up quickly, I really miss you."

    Jiang Xi's fingers in Gao Ping's hand moved, as if responding to him.

    "You can hear what I'm saying, right? Xiaoxi, do you miss me a little bit? If you do, you can move your finger to let me know, okay?" Gao Ping asked cautiously.

    Jiang Xi, who was lying on the hospital bed, moved his fingers again.

    Gao Ping was immediately elated, and felt that his hard work for so many days had finally paid off.

    Mu Wanwan returned to Ye's house with Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing.

    Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi were very happy to learn that they were going to stay at home for dinner, so they let Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan sit on the sofa to rest, and took Ye Yunjing to help them in the kitchen and cook together.

    Gong Yiwan hurriedly pulled Mu Wanwan to stand up together, trying to catch up: "Dad, Mom, you two are so old, how can I let you cook for us, let me do it?"

    Wuzhizhila shook her head, and said in a strong tone: "You two just listen to us and just sit and wait. Yiyi, you usually take care of the cooking, and you can try our cooking today.  Wanwan, stay with your mother, watch TV and chat, and when Si Han comes back from work, we will have dinner."

    It's rare to see Wu Zhizhi's interest so high, Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to ignore the old man's kindness, so she could only pull Gong Yiwan to sit down on the sofa and wait quietly.

    "Mom, since I helped grandma take care of her body, grandma's body is much stronger than her peers. If the elderly want to exercise, let them go." Mu Wanwan said, picked up the washed grapes on the table,  It was sent into Gong Yiwan's mouth.

    Gong Yiwan took a sip of the grapes and thought it tasted good, so she fed Mu Wanwan one too: "Wanwan, you and Sihan don't go back tonight, why don't you stay here? Anyway, we have a lot of rooms,  In fact, your grandparents have always wanted you to go home more often, and you should fulfill their wish."

    After hesitating for a while, Mu Wanwan said: "Then, can you arrange a room farther away for us? If I don't go home, Si Han will definitely not go home either. We must have a room. The two of us usually sleep together.  It¡¯s late, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb your rest.¡±

    Gong Yiwan saw that Mu Wanwan's voice was very low at the end, she was obviously shy, she couldn't help covering her lips and chuckled and said: "Okay, mom knows, when the time comes, mom will arrange it for you, don't talk to your dad  explain."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, glanced out of the corner of her eye, and happened to see a call from Gong Yiwan's cell phone that had been muted: "Mom, someone is calling you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1867 What?  The teacher is in a coma?

    Gong Yiwan picked up the phone, and after looking at the number displayed on the screen, a deep meaning appeared in his eyes, and then connected the phone: "Hello, teacher?"

    Mu Wanwan stopped eating grapes, and turned to look at Gong Yiwan.

    Ever since they began to suspect Beitang Qi, Gong Yiwan never took the initiative to contact Beitang Qi.

    Beitang Qi didn't find anything unusual, and he would not take the initiative to contact Gong Yiwan if there was nothing wrong.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was curious about what Beitang Qi wanted to do with Gong Yiwan today, Gong Yiwan didn't know what he heard, and the expression on his face changed immediately, and gradually became serious.

    "What? The teacher is in a coma? Okay, I see. I'm going to the hospital right now." Gong Yiwan put down her phone, stood up from the sofa anxiously, turned her head to look at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wan  In the evening, it was Teacher Beitang¡¯s granddaughter who called me on Teacher Beitang¡¯s mobile phone number just now, saying that Teacher Beitang suddenly fell into a coma and was still resisting treatment, I hope I can go and have a look.¡±

    Gong Yiwan's public identity is still Su Ni'an, and the people around Beitang Qi saw that Bei Tangqi was in contact with her, and asked about their relationship, Beitang Qi lied that Su Ni'an was once directed by him.  A student with a close relationship.

    Beitang Qile taught and taught well, and the students he taught were all over the world, and everyone believed his words.

    "Mr. Beitang has always been in good health? Why did he suddenly become unconscious?" Mu Wanwan followed suit and stood up.

    Gong Yiwan also couldn't figure it out, and said with a slightly anxious expression: "Wanwan, I have to go to Teacher Beitang's side now. It is not yet confirmed whether he has anything to do with that organization. What if he is not what we think?  , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll regret alienating him.¡±

    "I understand Mom, I'll go with you." Mu Wanwan took Gong Yiwan's hand, patted it comfortingly, went to the kitchen to say hello to Ye Yunjing and the others, and went with Gong Yiwan  Leave Ye's house and rush to the Central Hospital where Beitang Qi is located.

    According to the address provided by Beitang Qi's granddaughter, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan soon met Beitang Qi in a hospital ward in a ward in the VIP ward area, wearing a hospital gown and sitting on a hospital bed with a hanging bottle.

    Bei Tangqi's legs were covered with a thick quilt, and an oxygen tube was inserted into his nose, and his face looked pale.

    However, he was very happy to see Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan, and he couldn't help showing a kind smile on his face: "Why are you here? We also specially told Xiaozhi not to leak the news."

    Beitangqi's granddaughter, Beitangzhi, invited her mother and daughter into the ward, walked forward and closed the door, and said helplessly, "Grandpa, you spoke lightly. You suddenly fell into a coma and were hospitalized. Everyone in the family was in a panic. You  After waking up but unwilling to be hospitalized, I can only ask Ms. Su and Ms. Mu to come and help me persuade you."

    Beitangzhi also saw Gong Yiwan for the first time. She thought Gong Yiwan was Su Ni'an, but she sighed in her heart that she and Gong Yiwan looked similar, so she couldn't help but look at Gong Yiwan several times.

    However, Beitangzhi knew very well that it would be rude to compare Gong Yiwan with a deceased person, so he mentioned it without offense.

    "I'm fine. I've lived to such an advanced age. How can I be free from illness or disaster? You don't have to worry, go back quickly." Beitang Qi smiled calmly, as if he didn't care about the sudden coma.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1868 According to Beitang Qi's current physical condition, he will definitely not be able to wait for that day.

    "Mr. Beitang, if you are really healthy, why did you suddenly pass out?" Mu Wanwan asked Gong Yiwan's most concerned question.

    After hearing this, Beitang Qi licked his dry lips, as if hesitating to speak.

    On the other hand, Beitangzhi seemed to have been poked into something sad, she choked up, and her eyes turned red: "The doctor came just now and said that grandpa has brain cancer, and the cancer spreads very fast, and it has reached the middle stage.  Now the diseased cells are all around the brainstem, it is difficult to perform surgery, only conservative treatment"

    "Xiao Zhi!" Beitang Qi interrupted Beitang Zhi, and after sighing, he gave her a reproachful look, "Didn't I tell you, don't tell other people about my condition? I'm already this old  , There is nothing you can do if you get this disease, the worst thing is to die, so why make everyone worry about me!"

    "So, Miss Beitang is telling the truth?" Gong Yiwan looked at Beitang Qi's thin face, and frowned in confusion, "How did you have cancer and didn't find out until now? Teacher, I heard that you always pay attention to  He is in good health and has a physical examination every year. If he is discovered and treated early, his condition may not deteriorate so quickly."

    Bei Tangqi smiled indifferently, with a look of life and death: "It's useless. In fact, I knew that I had brain cancer a year ago. At the beginning, I also thought about treatment, and contacted the domestic  Many brain experts discussed many surgical options, but the success rate of the operation was extremely low. Moreover, the most important thing is that they told me that even if the operation was successful, I would become mentally retarded or directly paralyzed. Instead of living like that  , I would rather live with dignity in my last life."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bei Tangqi's expression. From his eyes, one could really see his emotion of seeing through life and death.

    If it is said that Beitang Qi is acting at this moment, then she has to admit that his scheming is so deep that even a professional like her can't see the flaws.

    "Grandpa, don't say that. The doctor said, if you pay more attention to your health, you can last for a few more years." Beitang Zhi felt sad, and the smile on his face seemed unnatural.

    "My own body, I know it myself, let's take one step at a time." Beitang said in a very indifferent tone.

    After hearing this, the three of Mu Wanwan fell silent at the same time.

    Bei Tangqi is an expert in academia and a doctor who has saved countless people. After seeing his brain CT at that time, he knew that no matter whether it was conservative treatment or surgery, there was no hope.

    Therefore, he also thought about it, life and death are up to God, all he can do is to live in the present, and not regret wasting time when he dies.

    "Grandpa, we still have hope. Maybe there will be a new type of surgery in the past two years, which can cure your illness?" Beitang Zhi didn't study medicine. She didn't know how far brain surgery has developed in recent years.  The face said innocently.

    Beitang Qi heard the words, smiled and said: "I hope so."

    Even though he said so, his eyes did not raise any hope.

    Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan looked at each other.

    They all knew that the kind of surgical technique that Beitang Zhi mentioned would take at least 20 to 30 years of development before it could be realized.

    And according to Beitang Qi's current physical condition, he definitely won't be able to wait for that day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1869 If Mr. Beitang is really behind the scenes, will you soften your heart?

    "Silly girl, if God wants to take me away, it is doomed to my fate. In the worst case, I will listen to your advice and start conservative treatment. Maybe I can prolong my life for a few months. Anyway, I don't care  I know how to perform surgery." Beitang Qi looked at Gong Yiwan, his old eyes were full of eagerness, "Nian, you know the teacher best, you will stand by the teacher, right?"

    Gong Yiwan felt a sharp pain in her heart, she looked at Beitang Qi, and found that he was really much older.  The high-spirited teacher he used to remember is gone, his legs are disabled, and now he is tortured by brain cancer until he has only a short life left.

    "Teacher, I support your decision. I have done some research on brain cancer before. If you don't mind, you can try the medicine I developed, which can relieve your condition." Gong Yiwan bent down and helped  Beitang Qi gently tugged at the quilt on his body.

    "It's still your heart. Well, it's already time, you go back quickly, it's too late and it's not safe. Xiao Zhi, you go and see them off for me." Beitang Qi said with a smile.

    After Beitangzhi sent the two of them out of the ward, Gong Yiwan stopped Beitangzhi's movements: "Miss Beitang, you can send them here. If there is any discomfort in the teacher's body, you can  contact me anytime."

    "Thank you, Miss Su. In fact, when my grandfather was in a coma just now, he kept saying your name. I think you must be a very important student to my grandfather. That's why I called you. Please come and help me."  , Thanks to you, my grandfather finally let go and agreed to start the treatment." Beitang Zhi said with a bitter smile, "I really trouble you to make this trip.

    "Miss Beitang is too polite." Gong Yiwan looked at Beitang Zhi with soft eyes, "In the future, if the teacher needs me, you can call me at any time. I will go back first, and Miss Beitang will send it to you."  Here."

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan was depressed, Mu Wanwan helped her leave the hospital and got into the car.

    Sitting in the driver's seat, Mu Wanwan didn't drive away in a hurry. Instead, she took out a tissue and handed it to Gong Yiwan, who had red eyes: "Mom, don't be too sad. It's over and there is no other way.  Mr. Tang is in a good mood now."

    Saying this, Mu Wanwan recalled Bei Tangqi's expression of seeing through life and death just now.

    It was the first time she saw a person face death so calmly.

    When people face death, they will subconsciously feel fear.

    Mu Wanwan is someone who died once. She often has nightmares about the time when she died tragically.  It can be said that the death in the previous life was an indelible shadow to her forever. Even if she lived a new life, she did not despise death, but was even more awed and cherished the present life.

    But Beitang Qi was too calm, as if he was not facing the threat of death.

    Therefore, she vaguely felt that Beitang Qi was a little strange.

    "The world is impermanent. I never thought that the teacher would have such an ending. Wanwan, let's go back." Gong Yiwan sighed helplessly.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's sad appearance, Mu Wanwan hesitated for a moment, and couldn't help but said: "Mom, I understand your feelings, but if Mr. Beitang is really behind the scenes, will you soften your heart?"

    She also admitted that Beitang Qi was indeed very pitiful.

    However, in case he was the culprit of everything, she didn't want her mother to soften to such a demon.

    ps: Thank you for your comfort, I am happy again.  I need the nourishment of your love so that I can continue to update and update. Although it is a bit nasty, but the truth is Jiangzi, please leave a message ~ please reward ~ see you tomorrow ~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1870 Obviously you don't want to sleep alone.

    Gong Yiwan said in a firm tone without hesitation: "Wanwan, don't worry. Mom is not that confused. I admit that he has taught me, but this can't make me lose my mind. If he is really the culprit  , I will definitely make him pay the price."

    Only then did Mu Wanwan feel relieved, and after a sigh of relief, she looked at Gong Yiwan and said with a smile, "Mom, let's go home."

    Gong Yiwan nodded and buckled up her seat belt.

    The two returned to Ye's house together.

    Not long after Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan got home, Bao Sihan also got off work, and the whole family gathered around the table and had dinner happily.

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan offered to stay, but Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi were overjoyed.

    However, Ye Yunjing was the most excited.

    His expectant eyes lit up, he looked at Mu Wanwan and said enthusiastically: "Wanwan, you live in the room next to mom and dad, right? That's the bedroom dad prepared for you, you will definitely like it very much.  "

    Bo Sihan didn't say anything more, but lightly touched Mu Wanwan's fingertips under the table.

    Clearly understanding Bao Sihan's hint, Mu Wanwan's earlobes crept up into a blush: "Father, although that room is nice, but the bed is too small. Sihan also wants to stay with me, the two of us should sleep together."  Room on the third floor."

    Sylvia frowned, and said disapprovingly: "It's rare for you to go home, Sihan can sleep in the guest room, wouldn't it be fine for you to stay in your room alone? Sihan, you should have no objection."

    This man dominates his precious daughter all day long. It's rare for Mu Wanwan to stay at home, so he should be given a chance to love and care for his daughter as a father!

    The expression on Bo Sihan's face was very calm: "As long as Wanwan feels better, then I have no objection."

    As he said so, his fingers under the table quietly followed Mu Wanwan's sleeves and got into her cuffs, gently stroking the delicate skin on her wrists.

    Mu Wanwan's body trembled slightly, and she tried her best to maintain a smile on her face: "I think it's better not to, Dad, I want to sleep with Si Han."

    She knew Si Han too well.

    Today he will definitely not sleep honestly, and they will sleep separately at first, but Si Han will definitely come to her room halfway, and she has no confidence in being able to keep him out.

    If she sleeps in her room, she will think that her parents are next door, and she will die of shame.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's answer, Bo Sihan was very satisfied, and nodded lightly: "Yes. I will follow your orders."

    "Then let the servant clean the guest room." Gong Yiwan saw that Ye Yunjing still didn't want to let it go, so she raised her hand and patted the back of his hand lightly, "The young couple are fine, what are you doing?  Want to separate them? If you insist, why don't I sleep in a separate room with you?"

    When Gong Yiwan came out, Ye Yunjing really calmed down in an instant, and quickly changed his words: "No, your arrangement is very good, let Wanwan and them sleep in the guest room."

    Only then was Gong Yiwan satisfied.

    After eating, the family sat on the sofa and chatted again. After the servant cleaned up the room, they got up and went back to their respective rooms.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan entered the guest room hand in hand, it was cleaned spotlessly, and there was a faint scent of lilies in the air.

    "Why are you so good at pretending? You deliberately pretend to be cute in front of my parents?" Mu Wanwan closed the door, put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and asked him unconvinced, "Obviously you don't want to."  Sleeping alone." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1871 If you want to sleep in the room your father-in-law prepared for you, I will support you too.

    Bao Sihan naturally hugged Mu Wanwan's waist, and through a layer of sweater, he gently traced her waistline all the way down: "I'm really up to you. If you want to sleep, your father-in-law will give you  Prepare the room, and I support you too."

    ¡ª¡ªAt most, in the middle of the night, he just quietly passed by.

    There was a slight pause in his tone, and Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips viciously, and continued: "I'm just afraid that the room is not soundproof, and if there is any disturbance between us, you will be ashamed to death again."

    Mu Wanwan heard the teasing in Bo Sihan's tone, and immediately blushed with embarrassment, and bit him: "Why are you so bad, I think you are trying to anger me on purpose."

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's coquettish look, Bao Sihan's thoughts moved, and he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Mu Wanwan's unfinished words were blocked. She hummed softly and tried to resist, but was still forcibly picked up by Bao Sihan, and went straight to the big bed not far away.

    Soon, an ambiguous voice came from the room.

    Here, Gong Yiwan went to take a shower first, and when she walked out of the bathroom in light blue pajamas, she saw Ye Yunjing holding an aromatherapy box in her hand, getting up and going out.

    Gong Yiwan stopped Ye Yunjing: "If you don't take a shower and sleep at this time, where are you going?"

    Ye Yunjing said solemnly: "I'm worried that if I suddenly change the environment at night, I won't be able to sleep well. This is the aromatherapy that I specially prepared for her to sleep well. I have to send it to her."

    Gong Yiwan said helplessly: "It's so late, Sihan and Wanwan may have already rested."

    Sylvia raised his eyebrows: "The young people are very good at staying up late, so they must not have slept at this point."

    Seeing that Ye Yunjing couldn't understand her hints, Gong Yiwan shook his mind and shook his arm vigorously: "Okay, then you can go, but if you leave me alone in the room, don't you  Want to come in my door again."

    After hearing this, Sylvia immediately regained his energy. He observed Gong Yiwan with a curious expression, and asked, "Yi Yi, you must be jealous, right?"

    Gong Yiwan was slightly taken aback.

    Conscience of heaven and earth, she was only worried that Ye Yunjing's going would disturb Wan Wan and Si Han from giving her a grandson.

    But as long as Ye Yunjing can give up bothering Wan Wan and Si Han, she doesn't intend to deny it.

    Ye Yunjing quickly put down the aromatherapy box, and opened his arms to protect Gong Yiwan: "Look, why are you still jealous of our daughter? Be obedient, don't be angry."

    "Then you hug me to rest, and I won't be angry." Gong Yiwan said, and actively put her arms around Sylvia's neck.

    Sylvia smiled and nodded in agreement, then picked up Gong Yiwan, strode towards the big bed, until finally gently placed her on the bed.

    Gong Yiwan took the initiative to kiss Ye Yunjing's lips.

    Sylvia immediately turned against the guest and deepened the kiss until the two separated after a few minutes.

    Gong Yiwan met Ye Yunjing's eyes full of love, smiled slightly and said: "Go take a shower first, then make a phone call before continuing, huh?"

    When Ye Yunjing was eating just now, he said that he would call Gao Ping in the evening and ask him how he and Xiaotian arranged to protect Jiang Xi.

    Jiang Xi's situation has improved a lot now, and they will be able to get more useful information when she wakes up. At the same time, they are also worried that someone will attack Jiang Xi.

    At this critical moment, they absolutely cannot allow Jiang Xi to make any mistakes.

    At the same time, he also needs to be concerned about Jiang Xi's current situation.

    "Hmm" Ye Yunjing forced himself to calm down, and after kissing Gong Yiwan's lips again, he finally left reluctantly, and first called Gao Ping.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1872 Are you with Gao Ping now?  i can't reach him

    Gong Yi listened quietly beside Ye Yunjing at night.

    Originally, the two thought that Gao Ping would get through the phone soon, but what people didn't expect was that there was a constant beeping sound from the phone receiver, but they never got through.

    Until a mechanized female voice reminded that no one answered the phone, Sylvia couldn't help but frowned: "Gao Ping didn't answer the phone."

    Gong Yiwan glanced at the time, and expressed deep worry in her tone: "I don't feel right. It's only past nine o'clock, Gao Ping shouldn't be resting so early."

    Sylvia nodded, and then continued to call Gao Ping.

    The result was the same as last time, Gao Ping still didn't answer.

    Sylvia then called Oda.

    Xiao Tian answered the phone quickly: "Boss, why are you calling me at this time?"

    "Are you with Gao Ping now? I can't contact him." Ye Yun respectfully said directly.

    Xiaotian on the other end of the phone also became nervous: "No. Boss, don't worry, I'll go to the hospital right away."

    "Go and contact the people at the hospital, and I will rush there too, and I will continue to contact Gao Ping." After finishing the call with Xiaotian, Sylvia continued to call Gao Ping with his mobile phone, and quickly got up and walked to the sofa to pick up  He took up his coat and put it on.

    "Are you going to the hospital? I'll go with you too. Don't call Sihan and Wanwan, let them rest well." Gong Yiwan didn't care if it would disturb the two of them, so she reached out and took it  said after taking off her coat and putting it on.

    Sylvia nodded, and then left the room with Gong Yiwan.

    At the same time, the sound of mobile phone vibrating kept coming from Jiang Xi's room in the nursing home.

    Buzz buzz¡ª¡ª

    Gao Ping's cell phone kept vibrating on the table, but he himself fell on the ground next to Jiang Xi's bed with a bloody head, and behind him stood a man holding a bloody ashtray.

    The man was wearing a snow-white white coat, and the wide mask on his face covered most of his face, only revealing a pair of fierce triangular eyes, and his whole body exuded a terrifying bloodthirsty aura.

    Gao Ping was suddenly attacked just now, and his head was smashed by an ashtray. At this time, he was dizzy and could hardly see clearly.

    A strong sense of dizziness kept coming, and Gao Ping's eyes went black for a while, but he tried his best not to faint. When the man approached Jiang Xi with an ashtray, he stretched out his hand and exhausted the last bit of strength in his body.  , grabbed the man's trouser legs.

    The man tried hard to get rid of Gao Ping, who was in the way, but Gao Ping was extremely persistent, holding his pants tightly, no matter how hard the man struggled, he refused to let go.

    There was a vicious look in the man's eyes, he turned his head to show a murderous look, raised the ashtray in his hand, and hit Gao Ping's head once, twice, and three times.

    Until the end, the ashtray shattered on Gao Ping's head with a bang, Gao Ping's face was covered with blood, and he fell into a pool of blood.

    And a few drops of the splashed blood landed on Jiang Xi's face.

    Jiang Xi's body trembled suddenly, she had already woken up, and could clearly hear the sound of Gao Ping being beaten.

    She was extremely anxious, and kept beating the hospital bed with the only finger that could move, one after another, as if calling Gao Ping who had passed out, hoping that the other party would give her some echo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1873 Xiaoxi, don't be afraid

    It's just that Gao Ping fell to the ground motionless, surrounded by broken glass from ashtrays.

    The man snorted coldly, and quickly came to Jiang Xi's bed, then stretched out his hand, and forcibly grabbed Jiang Xi's neck.

    Jiang Xi's fingers started to move more violently, and his nails kept hitting the railing of the hospital bed vigorously, making a crisp sound.

    The man looked at Jiang Xi's weak resistance, and a mocking look rose in his eyes, as if looking at a small ant.

    He looked at Jiang Xi's eagerness to survive with disdain, and then increased his strength a little.

    The blue veins on Jiang Xi's neck were revealed at this time, and her face and neck were reddened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she looked quite painful.

    In just one minute, Jiang Xi's fingers on the edge of the bed, which were still tapping at a high frequency, gradually stopped, until after another minute, they were completely still.

    The man was very satisfied seeing this scene, and when he was about to think that he was about to succeed, he suddenly saw Jiang Xi's lips, which had turned blue due to lack of oxygen, move slightly.

    Because she hadn't used her voice for a long time, her voice became hoarse, and it was extremely difficult to highlight two words: "High, flat"

    The man was a little surprised, and he couldn't help but relax the things in his hands. Immediately afterwards, he heard a slight sound, and turned his head to look behind him.

    Gao Ping, who had passed out, regained consciousness and stood up again.

    His face was almost covered with blood, but he didn't mind, his eyes were as scarlet as a beast, and then he grabbed the wires of the detection instruments on Jiang Xi's body, and entangled the man forcefully  neck.

    Gao Ping had great strength, he clenched his hands tightly, and the layers of wires were almost strangled into the man's flesh, the painful man struggled non-stop, and there were painful muffled groans from his throat.

    "Who is it! Who sent you here! Tell me!" Gao Ping seemed to be insane. He exhausted all his strength, wishing he could directly strangle the man to death!

    The man couldn't answer at all, he was forced to stick out his tongue, his face turned red and purple, and his eyes turned black.

    Kicking his legs on the ground vigorously, the man took out a needle from his arms, stabbed it firmly on Gao Ping's thigh, and pushed the medicine inside into his body.

    Gao Ping didn't seem to feel it. While trying to control the man, he reached out to the siren on Jiang Xi's bedside.

    It's a pity that his position is too far away from the siren. He has tried very hard to lean over there, but his fingertips are always a certain distance from the siren.

    The man was still struggling hard, constantly hitting Gao Ping's stomach with his elbows.

    Gao Ping couldn't help but groan in pain, but he refused to let the man go.

    His eyes were on Jiang Xi who was on the bed, and there was a gentle light in his eyes: "Xiaoxi, don't be afraid. I, even if I die, I won't let others hurt you"

    After his words fell, Jiang Xi's eyes actually shed tears.

    Just at this critical moment, a deep voice suddenly came out of the headset worn by the man.

    "Withdraw."

    A simple word made the man terrified in an instant, his head slammed back and hit Gao Ping hard on the face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1874 Quickly Prepare Serum for Anti-Snake Venom

    Gao Ping suffered a serious setback again, his vision went dark, and his figure swayed.

    The hand couldn't help but let go of the shackles on the man, and his body fell limply to the ground.

    The man had no time to worry about Gao Ping and Jiang Xi, and quickly ran out of the ward.

    The sound of hurried and flustered footsteps gradually disappeared in the corridor.

    Less than five minutes after the man left, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan also came here.

    They saw a few security personnel responsible for protecting Jiang Xi lying at the door. They all closed their eyes and seemed to have passed out.

    Gong Yiwan hurried forward to check the specific situation of the few of them.

    "They were all stunned, nothing serious." Gong Yiwan said to Sylvia.

    Sylvia nodded, glanced at the closed door of the ward, and said to Gong Yiwan: "I'll go in first, and you can come in when I call you."

    Gong Yiwan knew what Ye Yunjing meant.

    It is very likely that the criminal is still in the ward.

    "Be careful." Gong Yiwan said slowly.

    Sylvia took out a black pistol from his waist, kicked open the door of the ward, and walked in.

    Entering the ward, Ye Yunjing saw Jiang Xi who was lying on the bed with his eyes open and weeping, and Gao Ping who had almost turned into a blood gourd lying beside the bed.

    Other than that, there is no one else.

    "Honey, come in quickly." Ye Yunjing shouted in a hurry.

    Gong Yiwan entered the ward as quickly as possible, and was startled when she saw Gao Ping on the ground.

    She rushed in front of Gao Ping in two steps without three steps, and quickly checked his injuries: "Gao Ping needs to be rescued as soon as possible, you hurry up and call the doctor."

    Sylvia nodded, turned around and ran out of the ward quickly.

    Gao Ping still had a sliver of consciousness. He heard the voices of Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing. He struggled to open his eyes and looked at Gong Yiwan: "I, I'm fine. Look, look at Jiang Xi"

    As soon as he said this, he passed out directly.

    Gong Yiwan looked back at Jiang Xi who was on the bed, and saw Jiang Xi lying there upright, turning his head and looking at them.

    Jiang Xi's eyes were filled with tears, and his lips were wriggling, as if he wanted to say something, but he really couldn't say it.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xi could wake up, Gong Yiwan was overjoyed, but it was only for a moment, and the joy was replaced by deep worry and fear.

    If she and Ye Yunjing came a little later, Gao Ping and Jiang Xi might have to go to bed together, never to be able to wake up again.

    "It's okay." Gong Yiwan said softly to Jiang Xi, "Don't be afraid, you and Gao Ping will be fine."

    Jiang Xi blinked, tears fell from the corners of his eyes again, and he struggled to utter a word: "Thank you"

    The sound of hurried footsteps came here, and then, the door of the ward opened, and a doctor and two nurses ran in.

    "They were also in a coma. I splashed water on their faces and they woke up." Ye Yunjing said to Gong Yiwan while helping the doctor and nurses lift Gao Ping to the hospital bed.

    Gong Yiwan nodded, and with a glance from the corner of his eye, he saw the needle tube falling on the ground.

    She immediately picked up the needle, put it between her nose and sniffed it.

    Then, the look became cold again.

    "Gao Ping should have been poisoned by the silver ghost-faced snake's venom, so quickly prepare the anti-venom serum for him." Gong Yiwan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1875 Gao Ping will be fine, right?

    Gao Ping was pushed into the emergency room for rescue.

    Ye Yunjing woke up the remaining security personnel.

    Seeing that these security personnel blamed themselves very much, Yunjing Sylvia asked them to go home and rest.

    At the same time, Xiaotian rushed over with a few colleagues.

    Gong Yiwan was helping Jiang Xi check his body, and Ye Yunjing was guarding outside the corridor.

    "Boss, are Gao Ping and Sister Jiang Xi all right?" Xiao Tianren couldn't help asking loudly before he walked in front of Ye Yunjing.

    "Gao Ping is resuscitating in the emergency room." Sylvia said slowly, "Your sister-in-law is checking Jiang Xi's body. Jiang Xi should be fine. She has regained consciousness and opened her eyes."

    When Xiao Tian heard the words, he was overjoyed at first, then his face fell down, and he asked worriedly: "Is Gao Ping going to be all right?"

    "It should be fine, he has always been strong." Ye Yunjing paused, and then arranged for Xiaotian, "Xiaotian, now you take someone to check if there is any trace of tampering with the air outlet of the warm air  The security personnel left behind by you and Gao Ping were drugged and passed out, but now they are all right, I let them go back to rest. Not just them, the whole floor except Jiang Xi and Gao Ping  Everyone other than that gangster was stunned."

    Therefore, he suspected that the criminals had put the drug in the air outlet of the warm air.

    Because the heating here is a uniform pipe on each floor, which is uniform and open.

    That kind of inhaled drug can be spread to every corner of this floor when it is placed in the heating vent.

    And if the gangster didn't want to be recruited, he should have found a way to enter Jiang Xi's ward in advance, and turned off the heating in Jiang Xi's ward in advance.

    Thinking of this, Ye Yunjing suddenly recalled.

    When he arrived in Jiang Xi's ward just now, he really felt that the temperature in the ward was a bit cold, it didn't look like the heater was turned on.

    So it can be seen how meticulous the gangster's mind is.

    Oda nodded solemnly: "Did the murderer run away?"

    Ye Yunjing narrowed his eyes, and there was a bit of sternness in his eyes: "When your sister-in-law and I arrived, we didn't see the murderer. He should have run away long ago. In addition, you should also check the surveillance in the hospital to see if you can see the murderer.  No suspicious person can be found."

    "Yes!" Oda replied.

    Waiting for Xiaotian to take people to do things, Ye Yunjing stood in the corridor and calmed down for a while, then turned and walked into Jiang Xi's ward.

    Gong Yiwan has already checked Jiang Xi's body and is applying medicine to the wound on her neck.

    "You have just regained consciousness. Do you feel that your body is heavy and you can't control it?" Gong Yiwan asked Jiang Xi with a gentle smile before noticing Ye Yunjing who was coming from behind.

    Jiang Xi blinked his eyes as a response to Gong Yiwan.

    She really has a feeling that she can't control her body now.

    "It doesn't matter, you can recover slowly, and sooner or later you will return to normal." Gong Yiwan said softly.

    Jiang Xi blinked again.

    When she saw Ye Yunjing walking behind Gong Yiwan, she suddenly became emotional, tapped the edge of the hospital bed with her fingers, and looked at him with eager and worried eyes.

    "You stabilize your emotions." Sylvia said in a deep voice, "Gao Ping is fine, don't worry."

    Hearing what Ye Yunjing said, Jiang Xi's emotions calmed down a lot in an instant, and he pulled the corners of his lips stiffly, showing a smile to Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan.

    ps: Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohood.  In addition, I think Uncle Ye who works hard is the most attractive!  Um!  Please leave a message, babies~ Happy holidays, pay attention to protection when going out, wear a mask and disinfectant wipes~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1876 I know you are worried, and I am the same as you.

    Seeing Jiang Xi's unnatural smile, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan were very relieved.

    They only pray that Gao Ping can also get through this crisis safely.

    It was not until early in the morning that Gao Ping came out of the emergency room and was transferred to the ordinary ward.

    His head was wrapped with a thick layer of gauze, which looked like a big rice dumpling. Because the effect of the anesthetic had not completely passed, he was still in a coma, but the doctor said that he was fine.

    Only then did Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan heave a sigh of relief.

    Xiaotian also finished all the things arranged by Ye Yunjing.

    Not surprisingly to Ye Yunjing, the drug was indeed passed in from the air supply vent of the radiator. Oda collected a sample of the drug at the air supply vent of the radiator, and was going to send it for testing.

    However, nothing was found in the surveillance video. The surveillance was deliberately sabotaged last night, which was also expected by Ye Yunjing.

    The gangsters who attacked Jiang Xi and Gao Ping this time were different from those ordinary gangsters, they seemed to be well-trained and quick-witted.

    It is very likely that it is also the work of that organization.

    Standing outside the door of Jiang Xi's ward, Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan and Xiao Tian lowered their voices and discussed.

    After Oda's report was over, he looked through the window of the ward and looked worriedly at Jiang Xi who was lying on the hospital bed: "Boss, Sister Jiang Xi has suffered several times, so it can be seen that she must have some important information, which attracted those people to get rid of her."  drop her."

    "I think so too, but Jiang Xi's current situation is not good, she can't even finish her sentence, let's give her a little more time." While speaking, Ye Yunjing looked at Gong Yiwan beside him, "Yi Yi,  How long do you estimate it will take for Jiang Xi to recover before he can speak?"

    Gong Yiwan lowered her eyes and thought for a while before replying: "It will take at least one to three months. She was seriously injured, and she has been in a coma for so long, her brain's control over her body is very weak, and she needs to recover slowly to recover."  .¡±

    The rehabilitation process was long and painful. Even Gong Yiwan's medical skills were superb, but she couldn't help Jiang Xi with medicines. She had to rely on herself for everything.

    "Boss, I don't believe that those people appeared and disappeared out of thin air, how about this, I'll go and check the surveillance cameras in the nearby streets carefully to see if I can find other clues." Oda said stubbornly.

    "Well, I will stay here tonight and arrange for our people to be divided into several waves of protection inside and outside the nursing home. There must be no such thing happening again." Ye Yunjing said with a serious face.

    Oda readily agreed, then turned and left.

    After Gong Yiwan watched Oda leave, she sat down on the bench in the corridor, and let out a long and exhausted breath.

    Sylvia showed distressed face, sat beside Gong Yiwan, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face: "If you are tired, go home, you don't need to stay with me here."

    "I know you are worried, and I am the same as you. How can I go away by myself after such a thing happened? I want to accompany you." Gong Yiwan tightly held Ye Yunjing's hand, and gently tilted her head while speaking  Leaning on Ye Yunjing's shoulder.

    Ye Yunjing's heart softened for a while, and he kissed Gong Yiwan's long hair: "Then close your eyes and rest for a while, if anything happens, I will wake you up at any time."

    With Ye Yunjing by her side, Gong Yiwan was particularly at ease. After a hum, she closed her eyes, and soon she breathed steadily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1877 Husband, I seem to hear our voices every night

    Ye Yunjing's breath was filled with the faint fragrance of magnolia flowers from Gong Yiwan's body. He also relaxed, and after sending a WeChat message to Mu Wanwan, he closed his eyes and enjoyed this extraordinarily quiet time.

    Time flies, three hours later, the morning light first appeared, and Xiao Tian, ??who had been busy all night, held the results of the investigation in his hand, and hurriedly walked from the other end of the corridor towards Jiang Xi's ward.

    However, Oda stopped halfway through the walk.

    On the chair at Jiang Xi's door, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan were holding hands, Zhengxiang sleeping next to each other.

    Seeing this scene, Oda really couldn't bear to ruin the sweet time of the two, so he took his steps lightly and returned to the same way to leave.

    However, he had only taken two steps when there was a sound of footsteps behind him, causing him to turn his head and look behind him.

    "Mr. Tian, ??where are my parents?" Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan hurried over and greeted Xiaotian immediately after seeing him.

    When Mu Wanwan woke up half an hour ago, she saw the message that Ye Yunjing sent her on WeChat.

    Although she knew that Jiang Xi and Gao Ping were fine, she couldn't rest assured, so she rushed over with Bao Sihan as quickly as possible.

    Xiaotian quickly waved his hands at the two, but Mu Wanwan's voice still woke up the two sleeping in the corridor.

    "Hmmhusband, I seem to have heard our Wanwan voice." Gong Yiwan opened her eyes in confusion, and twisted her stiff neck.

    Ye Yunjing also raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, looked down at the time displayed on the phone, and waved to the three of Mu Wanwan who were not far away: "You guys are here so early, come here."

    "Mom and Dad, how are Mr. Gao and Miss Jiang Xi doing?" After Mu Wanwan walked over, seeing her parents' eyes were bloodshot from exhaustion, she couldn't help feeling distressed.

    "They are all out of danger, and Miss Jiang Xi has woken up, and she can start to recover next." Gong Yiwan reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's small face, and smiled softly, "Why did you come here so early?"  Didn't you have breakfast yet?"

    "I asked Xiao Lin to buy breakfast. Boss, we checked all the surveillance cameras on the streets around the nursing home last night, but only found one suspicious person." Xiao Tian walked over and held the video in his hand.  The information was passed to Ye Yunjing.

    Bao Sihan leaned over to take a look, and found that the video showed the same man in a black sportswear jacket. He also wore a peaked cap and a mask with sunglasses at night to completely cover his face.  Looking at it gives people a very suspicious feeling.

    "There's no face in this picture, so it's hard to tell the other person's identity." Bo Sihan said, roughly judging the other person's height.

    This man is about 1.8 meters tall, and he can be seen to be physically fit even in a sweatshirt.  However, if they can't see each other's appearance and only want to judge by the other's figure, such men can be found everywhere on the street, and they want to find this man like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Sylvia didn't speak, but Xiaotian could clearly see the disappointment on his face.

    Oda was also a little frustrated, stretched out his hand and scratched his head and said, "Boss, this is all the clues we can find. The other party is indeed more cunning than we imagined. He avoided those main streets and took these dark alleys exclusively."  , making it impossible for us to see what the other person looks like." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1878 How can he be paralyzed due to poisoning?

    Gong Yiwan comforted softly: "Xiaotian, don't be discouraged, it's not your fault. The only thing to blame is that the other party is too cunning."

    "Yeah, we have dealt with the people of the organization for so long before, and we got very little clues about the other party. This time the enemy is much more difficult than we imagined." Ye Yunjing said, and returned the video data in his hand to Xiaotian.

    "Didn't it mean that Mr. Gao was poisoned by the snake? What kind of poison did he have?" Mu Wanwan immediately wanted to find clues through the snake poison.

    Gong Yiwan glanced at Mu Wanwan admiringly: "Wanwan, you and your mother want to go together. This is exactly what I want to say, I recognized yesterday that the snake venom Gao Ping was using was the snake venom of the silver ghost-faced snake.  "

    "Silver ghost-faced snake? It seems that the other party really wants to kill Mr. Gao." Mu Wanwan's expression was serious.

    Bo Sihan: "What kind of poisonous snake is the silver ghost snake? I haven't heard of it before."

    "The silver ghost-faced snake is too poisonous. Its toxicity is very special. After being poisoned, you can use the detoxification serum of any poisonous snake to detoxify it. However, you must inject the serum within one hour after being poisoned, otherwise it will cause body organ failure in just one hour.  Death is certain within three hours. It is also because the venom of this snake has a high fatality rate, unless the poisoned person happens to be rescued in the hospital, otherwise the mortality rate is as high as 100% under normal circumstances." Gong Yiwan said here  They couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief.

    Xiaotian was even more frightened into a cold sweat, and said with lingering fear: "If you say that, Gao Ping really saved his life!"

    "I've never heard of such a ferocious poisonous snake before." Ye Yunjing said, turning his head and looking at Jiang Xi on the hospital bed through the window of the ward behind him, worried that Jiang Xi would be more worried about Gao Ping after listening to their conversation.

    "Yes, this kind of poisonous snake is very fierce, but one thing is that this kind of snake is very rare, and because of its strong poison and ferocious nature, domestic breeding is not allowed. After birth, it can only live in a tropical environment, and its lifespan is only  Three to five years. I remember that this kind of snake also has a special habit, that is, only in their birthplace, a place called Danny Island, can the next generation be successfully hatched, and there is no way to breed in other places.  "Mu Wanwan also told her the information about the silver grimacing snake in one breath.

    "That is to say, if the other party wants to obtain this kind of snake venom, they can only go to Danny Island to buy the hatched silver grimace snake within three to five years." Bo Sihan concluded.

    Xiaotian then asked: "Could it be that these people bought snake venom through other means? If you want snake venom, you don't have to raise poisonous snakes."

    Gong Yiwan shook her head: "The venom activity of the silver ghost-faced snake is easy to dissipate. Generally, it can only persist for about a month after it is taken out from a live venomous snake, so it is best to use it immediately after taking the venom from a live body."

    "This is convenient for us. We only need to go directly to Danny Island to investigate. In the past three to five years, we have bought live silver grimacing snakes there to narrow down the scope on a large scale." Ye Yunjing stretched out his hand and patted Oda's face.  shoulder, reminded, "This is a big discovery, Oda, I will leave this matter to you to investigate."

    "Okay. Sister-in-law, this snake's venom is so powerful, it won't leave any sequelae, right?" Xiao Tian stretched out his hand and scratched the colorful hair on his head with a tangled face, feeling a little worried, "Sister Jiang Xi finally woke up, he will come back when the time comes."  Because of the poisoning, he became paralyzed and so on, how good is that?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1879 You are really awake, and you can still talk!

    "Damn, Oda, can't you just wait for my order?" Gao Ping's hoarse voice came from the corner of the corridor.

    Everyone was attracted by Gao Ping's voice, and Qiqi looked at him.

    I saw a nurse lady pushing Gao Ping over helplessly, and she kept complaining: "Families, please take care of the patients. They have not recovered yet, but they still have to use a wheelchair to visit other patients.  We can¡¯t even stop it.¡±

    "Miss Nurse, I know my body very well. I'm really fine." Gao Ping stretched his neck while speaking, and looked at Jiang Xi's ward, with concern in his eyes.

    "Miss Nurse, leave him alone. He has an iron body. If you don't let him rest, he will be fine, but if you don't let him see his wife, he will suffocate to death."  Very good, also secretly relieved, couldn't help joking.

    "Fuck you, wait until I can stand up and see how I deal with you." Gao Ping rubbed his immobile leg while speaking.

    Gong Yiwan saw Gao Ping's movements in his eyes, and said worriedly: "Your leg has been injected with snake venom, and it will take two or three days to regain consciousness. You should rest in your room."

    "Sister-in-law, I can rest by Xiaoxi's side. I don't feel relieved if I don't see her, and I can't sleep." Gao Ping kept his eyes on the door of the ward as he spoke.  If he hadn't been unable to walk now, he would have wished to fly into the room.

    "Okay, Xiaotian, hurry up and push him in, don't see through the door in a while." Sylvia joked.

    Gao Ping blushed and was pushed into the ward.

    Gao Ping came to Jiang Xi's hospital bed and saw that there were still purple bruises on her neck, he took her hand and put it on his lips and kissed lightly: "I'm sorry, it's all my fault that I failed to protect you, which caused you to die.  You are hurt, I really deserve to die!"

    Hearing Gao Ping's voice, Jiang Xi slowly opened his eyes.

    Jiang Xi's eyes were bloodshot. She didn't sleep well last night and was always worried about Gao Ping. At this time, the first thing she saw was Gao Ping's head wrapped in thick gauze.

    "Ping, flat, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts" Jiang Xi tried hard to speak with a hoarse voice, but he could only make some weak single-syllable sounds.

    "You're really awake, and you can still talk! I didn't believe it when the doctor told me, but now I can feel at ease." Gao Ping's eyes were flushed again, and he gently wiped Jiang Xi's eyes away with his hands.  Tears on the cheeks, "How can I, a big man, suffer from this kind of injury? Don't cry, my heart hurts more when you cry, it hurts much more than the wound on my head. Be obedient, huh?"

    Jiang Xi couldn't nod her head, she could only respond to Gao Ping with a crying voice.

    Gao Ping never thought that one day he would be able to communicate with the sober Jiang Xi. Gao Ping was very pleased. He couldn't help but kept chatting with Jiang Xi, thinking about their bright future with her.

    Jiang Xi listened patiently, responding to Gao Ping by moving his fingers or blinking his eyes from time to time.

    The remaining few people stood aside, watching this warm scene, they were very moved.

    "Father, I don't think Miss Jiang Xi is fit to live here any longer. What I want is to bring her to Bo's Manor. There are enough bodyguards in the manor to protect her safety, and if mother can come here often, I  You can also observe Miss Jiang Xi's situation 24 hours a day at any time." Mu Wanwan thought about what happened last night, and still felt her heart tremble.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1880 What Gongyu cares most about is the matter of their old housekeeper.

    "The manor is indeed a good place, but won't it bother Sihan?" Gong Yiwan said.

    "Wan Wan and I have already discussed that Miss Jiang Xi can live on the third floor." Bao Sihan said calmly.

    "Well, it's good that you have discussed it in advance. Xiaotian, arrange for our people to come over and clean up for Jiang Xi and the others. Let's transfer them to Bo's Manor." Ye Yunjing said.

    Xiaotian agreed without hesitation, then turned around and left the ward to make arrangements.

    Gong Yiwan saw Sylvia looking deeply at Oda's back, after thinking for a while, took him by the hand and left the ward, walked through the entire corridor, and finally stopped at the exit of the fire escape.

    Sylvia didn't know what Gong Yiwan wanted to do, so he hugged her into his arms: "Why do you look so preoccupied? Aren't they both okay?"

    "Honey, I've been thinking about it for several days, you'd better go back to work for now." Gong Yiwan said seriously.

    Ye Yunjing's eyes visibly shook violently, but he quickly suppressed the emotion in his eyes, took Gong Yiwan's hand and said, "Is it because I've been busy lately and you're not happy?"

    Gong Yiwan shook her head seriously: "No. Husband, I can see that you are very happy when you are busy with work. You are a person with a sense of justice in your bones, and I am also attracted by you  ,I hope you are happy."

    "Yiyi" Ye Yunjing pursed his lips, thought for a while and said, "I promise you, after I only deal with the organization that has been chasing you, I will not interfere with other work. I love work,  But I don't want you to worry about me either."

    Gong Yiwan's face was filled with a happy smile: "Okay."

    Xiaotian and the others worked swiftly and packed Jiang Xi's things in 20 minutes. Then Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun drove two cars respectively to pick Jiang Xi and Mu Wanwan back to Bo's Manor.

    With Gong Yiwan's support, Ye Yunjing also formally joined Xiaotian and the others' work, went to the headquarters with him, and started a full-scale investigation of Danny Island.

    After returning to Bo's Manor, the servants helped to arrange Jiang Xi and Gao Ping on the third floor of the manor.

    Gong Yiwan first conducted various physical fitness tests on Jiang Xi in the room, so as to help her arrange specific rehabilitation training.

    When Gong Yiwan was busy, Gong Yu who heard the news also rushed over.

    When Gong Yu came, Mu Wanwan was sitting on the sofa resting. She looked at Gong Yu in surprise: "Little uncle, did your mother call you here?"

    "I told the little uncle to come over." Bao Sihan asked the butler to serve tea, and after seeing Gong Yu sitting down, he continued, "I have learned some new information about the old housekeeper of the Gong family in the past few days, so I specifically contacted the little uncle.  come over."

    "Well. Besides, I came here this time to show you Wanwan." As Gong Yu spoke, he put a beauty shopping bag in his hand on the table.

    "Isn't this a skin care product produced by the beauty company under the original Meiran? It's on the market so soon." Mu Wanwan picked up the bag and glanced at the bottles and cans inside.

    "Well, not only is it on the market, but the sales volume is very good, and there are faint signs of surpassing us. But these are not the point, let's talk about Zhong Jiaren first." What Gong Yu is most concerned about is still about their old man.  Butler thing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1881 This affection is actually fake

    "Before I accidentally learned that Zhong Jiaren had a house in the high-end apartment in the cloud, so I asked Fang Xun to go to his house to tap a bug. After these days of wiretapping, I can be sure that what Zhong Jiaren did in front of us before was all a disguise.  Regardless of his age, he is more exciting than young people, when he returns to the apartment every night, he will bring different girls home, and he is very generous to those girls." Bo Si  As Han spoke, deep disgust appeared in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan showed deep dislike on his face: "I used to think that he was loyal to his wife who died early, but now thinking about it is really disgusting."

    Zhong Jiaren has always pretended to be affectionate in front of other people. His wife died early because of illness.  to her wife.

    In the eyes of outsiders, he is a well-deserved good gentleman, and many women envy his wife who died young.

    But who knew, this affection was actually fake, he even specially prepared a high-end apartment outside, just to vent.

    Gong Yu frowned, leaning back against the sofa, he seemed to be digesting the fact: "He really exceeded my expectations. He worked so hard to pretend that he was staying at the Gong's house, so there must be some dark secret.  Sihan, didn't you find anything more critical?"

    Bao Sihan shook his head: "No, he didn't see any other suspicious people in the apartment except for those things, and even his son didn't know about this place. According to our monitoring, he and his  The son only communicates occasionally on the phone."

    "I didn't expect him to be so cautious." Mu Wanwan played with the ring on her hand, "Should we continue to wait for him to show his feet?"

    Gong Yu shook his head without thinking, and said firmly, "I don't have the patience. I think it's better to take the initiative than to wait."

    "My brother-in-law and I think the same. Although we have not yet intercepted Zhong Jiaren's son, we can hear from the lines between the phone calls between him and his son that he loves his son very much, and his son also values ??his father very much.  I paid for his company." When Bao Sihan said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly with sharp eyes.

    Gong Yu looked at Bao Sihan approvingly: "Sihan, we happened to think of a place to go. Zhong Jiaren is just such a precious son. If something happened to his son, he would definitely go crazy with anxiety."

    Mu Wanwan showed a smile like a little devil: "It is said that if a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall. As long as we use his weakness to deliberately set up a game, we can guarantee that the other party will be fooled obediently."

    After discussing here, the three of them looked at each other and smiled, and then tentatively made a detailed plan to ensure that they could lure the snake out of the hole.

    By monitoring the conversation between Zhong Jiaren and his son, we can know that Zhong Jiaren's son is a workaholic. It can be said that in his son's mind, nothing can compare to his work.

    However, with the strength of the Bo Group, it is not difficult to quietly attack Zhong Jiaren's son's company.

    After the three discussed it, they decided to hand over this matter to Bao Sihan.

    ps: It¡¯s time to clean up the scum, babies, Dragon Boat Festival Ankang, let¡¯s do a small event, today¡¯s message draws the top 5 with the most likes, and each person has a red envelope of 9.9 yuan.  Babies are eager to leave a message.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1887 I'm obviously acting like a baby with you again!

    Hearing that Mu Wanwan's belly started to sing, Bao Sihan couldn't bear to keep starving her, so he took her to get up, and then walked downstairs.

    It wasn't until the two of them left the room that Xiaofu raised his head, glanced at the big bed they had been lying on just now, stood up from the kennel, walked to the door, and lay down at the door waiting for the two to come back.

    And here, in the Su family's mansion, after Suanna hung up the phone call with Mu Wanwan, she casually put down the phone, then rolled around on the bed twice, and then heard the sound of the door being opened from the outside.

    Following the sound and looking towards the door, Suana was not surprised to see Fang Xun walking in from the door with a plate of fruit in his hand.

    Fang Xun glanced at Suanna, frowned with some dissatisfaction, and walked forward: "Didn't I tell you not to lie on the bed and play with your mobile phone when you have nothing to do? It's not good for your eyes, and you can wait until you go to bed at night."  When your eyes are sour, you are going to start making trouble again."

    After hearing this, Suanna stood up immediately, pinching her waist with her hands: "What do you mean being troublesome? I am obviously acting like a baby with you again! In the past, when people acted like a baby with you, you called them sweethearts, but now  I just feel that they are making trouble! I knew that all of you men, without exception, are big pigs, and once your wife is pregnant, you will start to dislike her in all kinds of ways."

    Fang Xun was amused by Suanna's angry appearance, and looked at her with eyes full of pampering, without any impatience.

    Su Anna wasn't really angry at first, but when she saw that Fang Xun didn't come over to coax her, but stood aside and laughed, she couldn't help being really angry, she snorted softly, and turned her head to avoid looking at Fang Xun.

    Seeing the meaning contained in every expression of Suanna, Fang Xun patiently stretched out his hand and hugged Suanna in his arms: "Nana, you have wronged me by doing this, right? How dare I not love you?"  Ah, I feel sorry for you. Your pregnancy reaction is greater than others, and the doctor told me to take good care of you, and I don't want you to be uncomfortable at night. "

    Su Anna didn't know Fang Xun's good intentions, she immediately calmed down a lot, then looked at Fang Xun and asked curiously: "Okay, then I forgive you. Why are you back at this time? You don't have to go today  Going to work?"

    "Recently, I've been busy with the company's affairs. The handover of shares has been done. Mr. Bo didn't give me too many tasks. I want to go home and have lunch with you." Fang Xun said, using his own  The tip of her nose lightly rubbed against Suanna's fair little nose.

    Suanna was coaxed into elation, she opened her arms and put her arms around Fang Xun's neck, and directly printed a kiss on his lips: "Then I want you to carry me down to eat, my feet are sore, and I don't want to go by myself."

    "Okay, our little slacker can do whatever he wants, can my princess carry you down?" Fang Xun said, and the princess hugged Suanna very easily.

    "Husband, am I heavy?" Suanna reached out her hand and touched her little face, which was a little rounder than before, and said a little worriedly, "I weighed myself today and found that I have grown.  I've gained ten catties! If this continues, will I become a piggy when I give birth?"

    "How come? You are not fat at all, and you need nutrition when you are pregnant with a child. Your weight is actually the child's weight. When the child is born, you will become a slender figure." Fang  Find a straight-forward statement.

    ps: Good guy, I managed to work hard to cook a meal by myself today, and then I had diarrhea and stomachache from eating, and couldn't help but call myself a waste.  Harm, please Sese's all-round little assistant, what is the mountain, Wanyan, Sese's number one fan, the little rabbit is good~ come to Sese to get a cash red envelope, if you have not been able to add WeChat before, please add it again, add WeChat to compare  Perfect not to miss the event and convenient to receive prizes, the WeChat account is: jinli5208023 (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1882 Why is there such a big charm

    ?

    After talking about Zhong Jiaren, Mu Wanwan's eyes naturally fell on the bag of cosmetics on the table: "Little uncle, you just said that Yuan Meiran's skin care products are very effective, and they will soon catch up with our sales  Measured?"

    When mentioning work matters, Gong Yu's expression became more serious: "Well, I came here today mainly to discuss with you, to see why the skin care products developed by the original Meiran Beauty Company are so attractive.  "

    "Yuan Meiran has never set foot in this field before, but she can produce a hot skin care product in such a short period of time?" Bao Sihan's tone was sneering.

    Mu Wanwan could tell from Bao Sihan's expression that he looked down on Yuan Meiran.

    However, she also thought the same as Bao Sihan.

    ? Researching skin care products takes a lot of effort.  Moreover, how many beauty companies have been researching for more than ten years, and they are lucky to be able to develop an effective skin care ingredient. Like her mother and her, they are uniquely able to research skin care products because of their sensitivity to drugs.  There are even rarer people.

    If Yuan Meiran had such ability long ago, she wouldn't have to wait until today to make her debut.

    "According to my guess, there must be someone behind Yuan Meiran who helped her. She may have bought the ingredient list of other skin care products, and then imitated the product. However, I haven't investigated it yet.  Who is working with Yuan Meiran." Gong Yu said, picked up the skin care products on the table, and squeezed a little lotion into his and Mu Wanwan's hands.

    "The texture is nothing special, and the touch is nothing special. As for the smell" Mu Wanwan carefully observed the lotion, and then she got close to the lotion on the back of her hand, and felt a strong fragrance along her body.  Breathing, drilled into her nose.

    Almost instantly, an indescribable nausea swept out of Mu Wanwan's body, and her stomach was overwhelmed, and she subconsciously stood up from her seat.

    As a result, Mu Wanwan's feet went limp, the scenery in front of her was dizzying, and her body fell forward.

    "Wanwan!" Bao Sihan's eyes were quick, and he shot in time, wrapping his arms around Mu Wanwan's soft waist, and forcibly pulled her back.

    Mu Wanwan's face looked a little pale, she raised her hand and rubbed between her brows: "Don't worry, I'm fine, I just have a headache."

    "Didn't you be fine just now? Sihan, help her lie down first." Seeing that the usually calm Bao Sihan was tense, Gong Yu hurriedly reminded him.

    "Call the doctor!" Bao Sihan said quickly.

    "No need, I think this kind of headache is very familiar." Under the nervous eyes of the two big men, Mu Wanwan raised her forehead and recalled, "This feeling is like the one I saw Yan Jue that day.  At that time, the uncomfortable feeling came up, headache, nausea. However, although I feel uncomfortable now, it is far less painful than when I saw Yan Jue that day, at least I can bear it. "

    "This is definitely not a coincidence. Is there something wrong with this skin care product?" Bo Sihan coldly glanced at the skin care product not far away.

    "It shouldn't be. I also touched cosmetics like Wan Wan, but I didn't feel any discomfort." Gong Yu said, picked up the lotion on the table, pulled Bo Sihan over,  I also squeezed some on the back of his hand, "Si Han, you should try it too." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1883 You and I are not abnormal, but it can explain the problem better

    ?

    Bo Sihan tried it, and didn't feel any discomfort: "Little uncle, neither you nor I are abnormal, but it can explain the problem more."

    "Yes, when I passed out that day, Nana and Ou Tingye beside me were fine, and I was the only one who felt uncomfortable" Mu Wanwan suddenly realized something was wrong when she said this, and quickly raised her hand to cover it up.  lips.

    However, she was still a step too late, watching Gong Yu's face turn cold.

    It's over, it's over, why did she forget, on the day she fell into a coma and was hospitalized, she specifically asked Bao Sihan not to tell the news to her family.

    At that time, she was afraid that her family would be worried, so she covered up the matter, but now she was dizzy and her brain became dull, and she actually said it all in one breath!

    "Mu Wanwan, what's the matter with you? Now you don't even tell your family about such a big thing as being in a coma? And you, Bao Sihan, you actually helped her hide it! She is ignorant, and you are ignorant too  ?" Gong Yu felt a sharp pain in his heart when he thought of Mu Wanwan passing out without them knowing.

    And he was not only angry and distressed, but more guilt appeared in his eyes.

    He actually knew about such a big matter, and only now did he know what kind of uncle he was.

    "I'm sorry, but I didn't protect her well." When mentioning this matter, Bao Sihan's expression turned cold, and he clenched his fists.

    Even though he severely injured Yan Jue at that time, it was not enough for him to vent his anger.

    Seeing that things were getting out of control, Mu Wanwan suddenly exclaimed weakly after thinking for a while: "Oh, my head hurts even more when you guys quarrel. Let's stop talking, shall we?"

    The two men suddenly became nervous, and hurriedly approached Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Yu's sternness just now disappeared completely, and he looked at Mu Wanwan anxiously and comforted him: "Okay, okay, it's my uncle's fault, let's not talk about it."

    "How are you? Do you want me to carry you upstairs to rest?" Bao Sihan said, took out the wet tissue on the coffee table, and wiped off all the lotion on Mu Wanwan's hands.

    Feeling the concern of the two of them, Mu Wanwan felt warm in her heart, and shook her head lightly: "No need, I'll just rest for a while. Uncle, promise me not to tell me about this matter."  How are my parents? I don't want them to worry about me."

    Gong Yu was a little embarrassed: "This"

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly groaned and covered her head and pretended to be weak: "Oh~ my head hurts so much~ so distressed~"

    "Okay, okay, my little ancestor, why don't I promise you!" Gong Yu really had nothing to do with Mu Wanwan, so he had no choice but to agree.

    However, although he couldn't tell his sister and brother-in-law about it, he wouldn't let it go easily.

    "You said, it was because you met Yan Jue that you started feeling unwell? Could it be that what happened to Yuan Meiran this time has something to do with him?" When Gong Yu mentioned Yan Jue,  There were bursts of scarlet light in his eyes.

    If Yan Jue did this, it would be just right, he can deal with Yuan Meiran and at the same time deal a heavy blow to that damned man!

    "It's possible." Mu Wanwan nodded.

    She will never forget this uncomfortable feeling. Only when she faced Yan Jue that time did she experience similar pain.  Moreover, this pain was only for her and had no effect on anyone else, which made her more certain that the skin care products sold by the original Meiran company must be inextricably linked to Yan Jue.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1884 Yan Jue is a very cunning person

    ?

    Gong Yu heard this, and couldn't sit still anymore: "No, I have to go back and continue the investigation immediately. Sihan, you are in charge of taking care of Wan Wan, so leave this matter to me."

    "Little uncle, Yan Jue is a very cunning person, you must be very careful when you come into contact with him." Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu worriedly, and warned her.

    Gong Yu's eyes were suddenly soft and messed up. He stepped forward and gently stroked Mu Wanwan's soft hair: "Don't worry, you can take care of your health and wait for little uncle to bring you good news."

    Mu Wanwan nodded and watched Gongyu leave.

    "Then I'll send someone to send these skin care products to the research institute to find out what's in them." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he immediately called Xue Qiankun and asked him to send all the skin care products on the table.  A specialized research institution under the Bo Group conducts in-depth tests.

    The discomfort on Mu Wanwan's body also completely disappeared at this time, replaced by a strong sense of sleepiness, a pair of misty eyes stared at Bao Sihan, and her voice was soft: "Brother Sihan,  I am sleepy."

    "I'll take you up to rest." Bao Sihan said as he walked forward, gently and carefully lifted Mu Wanwan from the sofa.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan who was lying in his arms with a relaxed face, Bao Sihan moved more gently, and carefully carried her upstairs.

    With Bao Sihan by her side, Mu Wanwan felt very at ease, and when she was sent back to her room, she almost fell asleep.

    "Hmm" Mu Wanwan was gently placed on the big bed by Bao Sihan, and there was a soft exhortation in her throat like a petite animal, and her white and tender hands grabbed Bao Sihan's sleeves, "Lie down  Come on, come with me."

    "Okay." Of course it was impossible for Bao Sihan to refuse, he immediately lay down next to Mu Wanwan, and pulled up the quilt to cover her.

    Mu Wanwan slipped into Bao Sihan's embrace, took two deep breaths, closed her eyes contentedly in his embrace, and fell asleep.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan in his arms, Bao Sihan fell asleep obediently. His tense nerves relaxed, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Mu Wanwan slept very well this time, and when she woke up in a daze, it was already eleven o'clock in the morning.

    After looking at the time displayed on the phone, Mu Wanwan casually threw the phone beside the pillow, then got into Bao Sihan's arms and rubbed herself, wanting to sleep in bed again.

    However, her mobile phone rang a pleasant ringtone at this moment.

    "Sihan, look who is calling." Mu Wanwan curled up in Bao Sihan's arms, unwilling to move.

    Bo Sihan got up and stretched out his hand, took Mu Wanwan's phone, looked at the screen: "It's Suanna."

    "Then, then I'll answer it." Mu Wanwan forced herself to pull herself together, then took the phone that Bao Sihan handed over, pressed the answer button and closed her eyes against the pillow: "Hey, Na  Na, it's me."

    "Why does your voice sound lazy? Are you sleeping?" Suana's lively and powerful voice came from the other end of the receiver, "Don't sleep, hurry up and get up together."

    "Hey, I don't have the energy. Do you have anything to do with me?" Mu Wanwan yawned as she spoke.

    "I heard that you have been taking leave for the past few days and didn't go to school. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I called to ask you. What's the matter with you, are you feeling unwell again?" Suanna's voice revealed  There was a lot of tension.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1885 Sihan, have you been here with me just now?

    ?

    Hearing Suanna's nervous voice from the other end of the phone, the corners of Mu Wanwan's lips curled up a little: "Don't worry, I'm fine. I'm just busy with work recently, so I didn't go to school.  "

    She didn't want Suanna to worry with her, so Mu Wanwan didn't tell the truth.

    Suanna on the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said to Mu Wanwan on the other end of the phone: "That's good. Wanwan, let me tell you, the baby in my belly has been in the past few days.  I have learned to kick me, and I have the strength to kick me! When will you be free some other day, I invite you to my house for dinner, come and play with me?"

    Listening to Suanna's voice full of happiness, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips: "Okay, I will definitely go there some other day. Well, that's it, goodbye."

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan in his arms, and waited patiently for her to hang up Su Anna's conversation, then greedily raised his hand, and gently touched Mu Wanwan's face: "How do you feel?"

    Still sluggish and lacking any strength, Mu Wanwan continued to lie in his arms and act coquettishly: "I'm still a little sleepy, but I won't have a headache anymore. Si Han, have you been here with me just now?"

    In her sleep just now, she was very uneasy all the time, but she clearly felt that someone held her hand tightly in her sleep.  That feeling made her extremely at ease, so she didn't have any nightmares and slept until now.

    Bao Sihan took her soft little hand, and reached out to stroke her soft long hair: "I'm not at ease because you're not feeling well. Wanwan, do you think Yuan Meiran and Yan Jue will have something to tell you before?"  human relationship?"

    "Yan Jue has been very honest and responsible recently, and it really doesn't look like his usual style" Mu Wanwan was only halfway through when she suddenly felt that the quilt behind her was pressed by something heavy.  Immediately, she turned her head and looked behind her, only to meet Xiaofu's big black eyes.

    Xiaofu also seemed to feel something strange. It put its two front paws on the bed, stretched its head, moved its dark nose, and sniffed the smell of Mu Wanwan's body.

    Although Xiaofu couldn't speak, Mu Wanwan still felt the tension from Xiaofu's movements.

    This made Mu Wanwan feel flattered.  She even forgot to respond to Bao Sihan's words, she stretched out her hand, and gently patted Xiaofu's head: "Xiaofu, don't worry about me, I'm fine."

    Xiao Fuzai sniffed Wen Mu Wanwan's palm carefully, then put his chin on her palm, and stared at her with those big dark eyes, as if he was still very worried.  .

    Mu Wanwan didn't want her big baby to continue worrying, she put one hand on Bao Sihan's chest, and pulled away from his embrace: "Sihan, wait for me, I'll play with Xiaofu for a few minutes first.  "

    Wen Xiangyu in his arms left softly, Bao Sihan's expression darkened, but he couldn't stop Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan lifted the quilt and got out of bed, stepped barefoot on the soft and comfortable carpet, then turned around in front of Xiaofu, and reiterated seriously: "I'm really fine, Xiaofu, bring your ball here,  I'll play ball with you."

    Xiao Fu walked over with the ball in his mouth, he walked around Mu Wanwan very uneasy, and then spat the ball back to her suspiciously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1886 Wanwan, when you are with me in the future, you must concentrate

    ?

    Mu Wanwan reached out to catch the ball, then threw the ball out with a smile.

    Xiaofu immediately ran out to pick it up. After three rounds, Xiaofu saw that Mu Wanwan was still standing there alive and kicking. The heart that had been hanging was relieved. Then he calmly flicked his tail and bit his ball.  The ball returned to the oversized kennel that Mu Wanwan bought online for it not far away, lay down and closed his eyes.

    It was rare to have such a happy time interacting with Xiaofu. Seeing that Xiaofu had lost interest so quickly, Mu Wanwan felt a little regretful. She took the initiative to walk to Xiaofu's nest, picked up Xiaofu's toy ball and threw it out.

    "Xiaofu, look quickly, Qiuqiu ran out, go after him!" Mu Wanwan looked at Xiaofu expectantly and said.

    Xiao Fu was not indifferent, he did raise his eyelids, glanced at the direction the toy ball was leaving, then turned his head and cast his eyes on Mu Wanwan, the whole dog's face was full of helplessness, as if he felt that she was very sad.  bored look.

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Xiao Fu helplessly, and couldn't help rubbing its big ears.

    She finally found out that Xiaofu didn't really like playing balls, it was more like trying to test her body to see if there was anything wrong.

    Seeing that she can jump up and down now, she should be relieved.

    Mu Wanwan boldly made up her mind to come here, but she was still a little moved in her heart.

    Not to mention anything else, this at least proves that there is still a place for her in Xiaofu's heart!

    After comforting herself in this way, Mu Wanwan quickly returned to the bed, got into Bao Sihan's arms again, pretended nothing happened, and continued the topic just now: "Si Han, regarding Yan Jue, we  I think we can find someone to keep an eye on Yuan Meiran, and if she meets Yan Jue, we can ummm?"

    Before Mu Wanwan could say anything, Bao Sihan had already kissed her lips, announcing his status in a domineering way.

    Mu Wanwan was quickly swallowed by the aura that belonged to Bao Sihan, and a soft hum came from her throat, that soft voice was like a flame, igniting the desire in Bao Sihan's heart, making him almost want to attack the city further.  To swallow all the breath of this villain in his arms.

    Mu Wanwan was dizzy from being kissed, an intoxicating blush rose on her white face, and her wet eyes were fixed on Bao Sihan, as if she had just been bullied severely.

    "Wanwan, when you're with me from now on, you have to concentrate." Bo Sihan's fingertips raised Mu Wanwan's chin, and he looked straight at her, his tone unquestionable.

    "Brother Sihan, are you jealous?" Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing when she said this, "Brother Sihan, Xiaofu is not a human, he is just a puppy dog?"

    How could there be such a person?

    A big man is actually jealous with a puppy?

    Bo Sihan didn't deny it, he just sealed Mu Wanwan's lips with another fiery kiss.

    This time, Bo Sihan's actions were more intense.

    After a while, looking at the panting little figure in his arms, Bao Sihan's palm ran down her waist all the way down: "Wan Wan, remember what I said?"

    Mu Wanwan had already turned into an obedient little sheep at this time. She knew that the man in front of her was not easy to provoke, so she quickly helped him smooth his hair: "I remember. Brother Sihan, I'm hungry  Now, let's go find mom to have dinner with. Mom must still be busy with Miss Jiang Xi, we have to make mom eat on time." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1888 When I think of my darling being snatched away by another man, I feel heartbroken for a while.

    After receiving Fang Xun's comfort, Suanna let go of the heart that had been hanging in her heart, she smiled and put her arms around his neck: "That's good."

    When the two went downstairs, they happened to meet Su Yong who rushed over to ask his daughter to go downstairs for dinner.

    Su Yong's hand was still on the handrail. He was standing at the top of the stairs. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the sweet appearance of his daughter and son-in-law in love.

    What a princess hug, it almost blinded the old father.

    When Su Yong thought that his darling was snatched away by another man, his heart stopped for a while.

    However, fortunately, Su Anna did not ignore Su Yong, but turned her head to look at Su Yong, and then she did not forget to call Su Yong sweetly: "Father!"

    Su Yong's heart suddenly blossomed with joy, and his face smiled like a brightly blooming chrysanthemum: "Hey, my precious girl, what's the matter? Do you want Dad to hug you?"

    Seeing that Su Yong stretched out his arms proactively, Su Anna shook her head and said seriously: "Father, if you have nothing to do, let it go. If you block here, Ah Xun and I will have trouble getting through."

    Su Yong's arm was still stiff in mid-air, his heart suddenly felt cold, and he felt that his daughter's words were like a serious injury, causing his heart to shatter on the ground.

    "Baby, why don't you let Dad come to hug you? Dad is also very strong!" Su Yong looked at Fang Xun with a warning look, obviously telling Fang Xun with his eyes, hurry up and put his precious daughter in his arms.  put it down.

    Fang Xun didn't mind, but Suanna didn't wear shoes on her feet, so he couldn't let her step on the ground barefoot: "Father-in-law, why don't you let me go."

    Seeing Fang Xun like this, Su Yong became annoyed, and said angrily with his eyes wide open: "Hey! You brat don't want to mess around"

    "Husband, what do you want to do?" At this time, Yan Ruyu, who was wearing a cheongsam, walked over with a smile on her face and stood behind Su Yong.

    Su Yong quickly changed into a smiling face, and said dryly: "Honey, you misunderstood. I want to make way for their young couple."

    "Huh" How could Yan Ruyu believe Su Yong's nonsense, she raised her slender willow eyebrows, and asked with a half-smile: "You like princess hugs, don't you?"

    "No, it's not my wife" Su Yong shook his head subconsciously, but when Yan Ruyu glanced over, he was so frightened that he quickly changed his words: "Yes, I, I like it."

    "That's good. After dinner later, go to the princess to hug Ayuan for an hour." Yan Ruyu said.

    "Ah? Wife, don't do it!" After Su Yong finished speaking, he hurried to find someone to stand on the united front, trying to resist, "A Yuan, why don't you speak up, you brat!"

    If it was normal, when Su Heyuan and Su Yong were forced to be unlucky, he would always stand up for the first time, and then complain that he didn't want to be that unlucky ghost.  In this way, most of the time, Yan Ruyu didn't bother to think about it, so let's just forget about it.

    But today, Su Heyuan was uncharacteristically, he didn't speak after being involved, and even after Su Yong reminded him, he still sat on the sofa blankly, holding the mobile phone in his hand and smiling happily.  I don't know what to look for.

    The servant brought Su Anna's shoes. She put on the shoes, got down from Fang Xun's arms, and walked lightly towards Su Heyuan step by step.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1889 If you're not a girlfriend, then are you an unrequited lover?

    Coming quietly behind Su Heyuan, Su Anna stretched her neck curiously across the sofa to look at Su Heyuan's mobile phone, only to vaguely see a long-haired beauty on the screen of his mobile phone.

    "Wow, cousin, where did this beauty come from? Is it your girlfriend?" Suanna couldn't help being surprised, and said loudly.

    Su Heyuan, who had been concentrating on admiring the beauties, immediately pressed the lock screen button after hearing this, then stood up, stretched out his hand solemnly and pushed Su Anna's approaching head away: "You, don't talk nonsense, what kind of girlfriend,  Nothing!"

    Suanna is a cunning little fox, she raised the corners of her lips and smirked: "Cousin, you're not here anymore, I clearly saw that I was looking at the photo of a beautiful woman just now, so hurry up and confess, be lenient and resist strict, and be honest!"

    Fang Xun saw that Su Anna was jumping non-stop when she was questioning Su Heyuan, and quickly reached out to wrap her arms around her slender and soft waist, stopping her movement: "Be obedient and stop making trouble, what if you fall down?  "

    Having said that, Fang Xun easily picked up Suanna with the strength of one arm, and took her to the sofa to sit down.

    "A Yuan, do you have a girlfriend?" Yan Ruyu also walked over with Su Yong.

    Su Heyuan was questioned by the whole family, even if he wanted to deny it, he couldn't open his mouth: "It's not a girlfriend"

    How can he tell his family that he is not looking for the girl they imagined?

    It's just that there are photos on his mobile phone, which were taken when the man was young and forced to wear a black long-haired wig after losing a game.

    Su Yong didn't think much about it, he only knew that his nephew had never been interested in dating since before, and had never found a lover. He simply thought that he hadn't been able to catch up with the 'little girl': "  If it¡¯s not a girlfriend, then you¡¯re an unrequited lover?¡±

    Su Heyuan felt that there was nothing wrong with what Su Yong said, so he nodded honestly: "I met him by chance when I went to Nana's school celebration that day, when he was fighting with his friends  , In the end, I accidentally misunderstood and was scolded by him. Later, I also got to know him. He supported the family company by himself. It was not easy, so I slowly started to pay attention to him  "

    "That sounds like a good boy who can endure hardships. A Yuan, you have a good vision." Yan Ruyu has always admired independent women. After hearing Su Heyuan's words, she already has a lot of respect for this future nephew and daughter-in-law.  Good impression.

    "Of course, our Su family has always had the best eyes. A Yuan, when will you bring him home, have a meal with us, and let us know each other?" Su Yong looked expectantly  asked Su Heyuan.

    Su Heyuan showed a embarrassed expression: "In fact, I only met him once. Up to now, he doesn't even know my name, and I haven't confessed my love to him."

    "Ah? Cousin, haven't you been the most daring since you were young? Why are you so cowardly this time?" Suanna asked with a look of surprise.

    Su Heyuan was not very confident, and said weakly: "How do I know how people feel about me? What if he is not interested in me"

    "Cousin, you can't think that way! Look at how I got together with Ah Xun? It's because of shamelessness No, it's because of perseverance! As long as you let your sister-in-law know, you are right to her  True love, care about her and love her in every detail, I guarantee that she will fall in love with you!" Suanna said confidently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1890 Have you watched too many romantic dramas, kid?

    Su Heyuan was a little moved, and he asked expectantly: "Really?"

    "Of course it is true. Ah Xun, am I right?" Su Anna turned her head to look at Fang Xun while speaking.

    Fang Xun looked at Su Anna's eyes full of love, smiled and nodded, and said, "What you said makes sense."

    Seeing Su Anna and Fang Xun looking at each other and smiling, the two of them were so sweet and sweet, Su Heyuan was really envious.

    If Gongyu is also willing to choose him one day and be with him, he will definitely devote all his energy to treat Gongyu like crazy.

    Su Heyuan made up his mind, grabbed his phone and stood up from the sofa: "Okay, then I'll go find him and confess my love to him!"

    Yan Ruyu looked at Su Heyuan in surprise, and asked in a soft voice: "Ah Yuan, it's time for dinner, are you skipping lunch?"

    Su Heyuan's eyes were full of fire, he shook his head and rejected Yan Ruyu: "No. I'm going right now, you eat yours, don't worry about me!"

    Su Heyuan couldn't wait any longer after speaking, stood up and left in a hurry, disappearing in a flash.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yong smiled happily: "Looking at the impulsive appearance of this kid, he really has the demeanor of mine back then!"

    After hearing this, Fang Xun asked curiously: "Speaking of which, how did the father-in-law catch up with the mother-in-law?"

    Su Yong raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "The story back then is a long story. I was the most dominant person in the school at that time!"

    "Well, that's right." Yan Ruyu continued slowly with her arms folded gracefully, "I still remember that day when I went to a women's college, your father mistook me for a freshman in high school.  Yes, take someone at the school gate and block me."

    "Ah? Dad, why are you still bullying other girls?" Su Anna looked at Su Yong with some disgust.

    Su Yong quietly glanced at Yan Ruyu next to him, but didn't say a word, but his eyes were very resentful.

    Yan Ruyu chuckled softly: "Don't worry, I only found out that I made a mistake when he got in the way."

    "I see! Then the father-in-law realized that he had found the wrong person, so he apologized to the mother-in-law, and then you fell in love with each other for a long time, didn't you?" Fang Xun was romanticized by his own thoughts when he said this.

    Su Yong glanced at Fang Xun with disgust: "Have you watched too many romantic dramas, kid?"

    "Father, isn't Ah Xun's guess right? Then how did you and your mother get along?" Suana asked.

    Su Yong's face looked a little embarrassed, he hesitated for a long time and then spit out a sentence: "It's not acquaintances"

    What Su Yong said was so vague that Su Anna and Fang Xun didn't understand, and looked at Yan Ruyu with puzzled eyes.

    Yan Ruyu smiled gently, and explained: "Your father came to trouble me at the time and identified me as the eldest in the first year of high school. No matter how I explained, he didn't want to listen, so I took him and the one he brought with me.  A group of people were beaten up, and I told them with my strength that I am not the boss of the first grade, but the big sister of the whole school."

    "Pffthahahaha, hahaha!" Su Anna never expected such a miraculous operation, and tears almost burst out of the corners of her eyes when she laughed.

    "Mother-in-law, you deserve it." Fang Xun couldn't help giving Yan Ruyu a thumbs up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1891 As long as Mr. Gong speaks, I will satisfy you

    Su Yong was embarrassed by the words, lowered his head and blushed, stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Ruyu's hand: "Oh my wife, don't talk about it, old couples are so embarrassing."

    Yan Ruyu's eyebrows and eyes curved with a smile: "I haven't finished yet, do you still remember that after you were beaten by me, you pestered me every day, asked me to be responsible for you, and taught you how to fight?"

    "Isn't that because you were so handsome when you fought? I'm not like that, how can I find an excuse to approach you! At that time, I was beaten up every day by you, so I was chasing you!" Su Yong's dark face was already swollen.  flushed.

    Su Anna and Fang Xun began to flirt when they saw the couple talking, and they both willingly sat next to them and ate their dog food.

    "A Xun, do you think it will go well with my cousin?" Suanna was a little worried about her cousin, frowned and said, "Don't look at my cousin like that, in fact, it's the first time he likes a cousin so much.  As for people, if he is rejected, he will probably be devastated."

    "I don't know either. It would be great if I knew who my cousin likes. Didn't you see the photo? Is it someone you know?" Fang Xun asked.

    Suanna tried her best to recall: "I didn't see it clearly at the time, but I saw that the beautiful woman had a flat chest, and then, she looked familiar, maybe she was a teacher from our school?"

    "Maybe. We can't help you with this kind of thing, just stay at home and wait for the news. Let's go. Let's go to eat first." As he said, Fang Xun pulled Suanna's wrist and led her to stand up  Walk towards the dining room.

    At the same time, Gong Yu still didn't know what he would face next. He sat in the chairman's office of Gong's Group and carefully read the last contract in his hand.

    After confirming that there was no problem with the content of the contract, Gong Yu quickly signed it, closed the folder, and put the contract aside.

    Looking at the time, it was already twelve noon, Gong Yu pressed the button on the landline, and said to Secretary Yan in the secretary's room: "Secretary Yan, go to the cafeteria and help me get a meal."

    "Okay, here we come." It was not Secretary Yan's voice that came through the phone, the man's magnetic voice was mixed with a smile, and after speaking, he ended the previous conversation with Gong Yu.

    Immediately feeling that the voice seemed familiar, Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, and then watched the door of his office being pushed open from the outside. Si Yunnian, who was wearing a camel coat, walked in through the door with an insulated lunch box in his hand.

    "Mr. Gong, I'll bring you lunch." Si Yunnian walked up to Gong Yu with a warm smile.

    Si Yunnian was wearing a light white sweater and trousers of the same color today, with a camel coat and a frame on the bridge of his nose. He looked very gentle and refined. Gong Yu couldn't help but shine his eyes.

    The feet in the black leather shoes stretched out and gently lifted Si Yunnian's trousers, Gong Yu's eyes swept across Si Yunnian's face with deep meaning: "If I don't want to eat lunch, I want to eat something else  Woolen cloth?"

    "It's easy to handle. As long as Mr. Gong speaks, I will definitely satisfy you." Si Yunnian's eyes also had a deep light, and he had already walked in front of Gong Yu while he was speaking, and pressed his hands on the side of the boss chair he was sitting on.  On the armrest, looked down at Gongyu, then bent down and approached him.

    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Secretary Yan walked in hurriedly: "Mr. Gong, something happened Ah! I'm sorry, I, I didn't mean it, I'm going out now!" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1892 Unexpectedly, you still remember me!

    Si Yunnian clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction as he looked at Gong Yu's handsome face so close.

    Gong Yu had no choice but to reach out and touch Si Yunnian's cheek to comfort him, then gently pushed him away, and said to Secretary Yan: "No need to go out, come back, tell me what happened?"

    Secretary Yan blushed and did not dare to look at the faces of the two of them. She lowered her head and said, "Mr. Gong, someone is looking for you downstairs."

    "I remember that there is no appointment at this time who is it?" Gong Yu asked.

    "I don't know him either. It's a strange man, wearing a black windbreaker, with a short cut, tall and big, and looks very unobtrusive. The other party called and said he wanted to see you." Secretary Yan said.

    Si Yunnian thought that the strange man downstairs actually spoiled his good deed, and a little coldness rose in his eyes: "Maybe he is here for something. Xiaoyu, leave him alone, let's have lunch first?"

    "I'm afraid this won't work." Secretary Yan was so embarrassed that the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched, and said weakly, "The gentleman is holding a large bouquet of red roses, and he said he wants to court Mr. Gong, and he won't leave until he sees Mr. Gong. Now that  Mr. Wei has attracted many people to watch, Mr. Gong, do you think you should go down and deal with it?"

    "What did you say?" Gong Yu couldn't believe his ears. After he and Si Yunnian exchanged glances, the two left the office side by side, and took the elevator to the lobby.

    Five minutes later, the front desk in the lobby.

    The handsome man standing in front of the front desk, wearing a long black trench coat, wearing sunglasses, and holding a bouquet of roses, successfully attracted the admiring eyes of most of the female staff present.

    Among them, the girl at the front desk who was closest to the man quickly put on her makeup, walked around the front desk and walked in front of the man, took out her mobile phone and showed her QR code: "Handsome guy, are you interested in adding a WeChat account?"

    Su Heyuan showed a polite smile, and refused the reception lady's approach: "I'm sorry, I already have my true destiny, and I don't want him to misunderstand."

    The lady at the front desk originally thought that Su Heyuan didn't like his style, but when she heard that Su Heyuan actually had a real son, she realized that she had been defeated from the very beginning, and she lost because of her inappropriate personality.  !

    The lady at the front desk left disheartened, and then saw a ding from the chairman's special elevator, and then the elevator door opened, Gong Yu, Si Yunnian, and Secretary Yan got out of the elevator together with expressionless faces.  walked out.

    The employees who had stayed here to watch the good show saw Gong Yu, and bowed to Gong Yu in unison: "Hello, chairman."

    "It's you." Gong Yu recognized Su Heyuan as the guy who used to be in Wanwan University and came here to meddle in his own business.

    Su Heyuan was very happy, and walked up to Gongyu with long legs: "I didn't expect you to remember me!"

    "Of course, after all, it's rare to see meddling people like you." Gong Yu snorted softly, and glanced at the surrounding melon-eaters, "Do you all feel that work is idle?  to their respective jobs."

    In the Gong Group, no one dares to underestimate Gong Yu.

    They all know how Gongyu climbed to his current position step by step. The previous chairman was his own uncle, but he was sent to prison and never had a bright future.  These little shrimps were Gong Yu's opponents, no one dared to stay to watch the excitement, so they quickly left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1893 I didn't know him before, and I don't plan to know him in the future.  OK?

    Soon, only a few people from Gongyu were left in the bustling hall.

    Seeing this scene, Su Heyuan looked at Gong Yu with more burning eyes: "I came here specially to find you."

    Regardless of whether Gong Yu remembered Su Heyuan or not, Si Yunnian was deeply impressed. He squinted his eyes in displeasure, and immediately took a step closer to Su Heyuan's direction.

    Gong Yu caught Si Yunnian in time, and cast him a look that made him calm down.

    To deal with such a small trash fish, Si Yunnian didn't need to take action himself.

    Si Yunnian respected Gong Yu's thoughts, so he stepped back behind Gong Yu and looked at Su Heyuan coldly.

    Su Heyuan took in the little tacit movements between the two of them, and only felt that his eyes seemed to be pricked by a needle, and there was a tingling pain.

    "This is for you." With a smile on his face, Su Heyuan handed the bouquet of fiery red roses to Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu's stern face was filled with deep dislike: "I don't want it."

    Su Heyuan showed a hurt expression on his face: "I prepared this specially for you. If you really don't want it, you can throw it away."

    Seeing Su Heyuan's disappointed expression, the two front desk girls standing aside couldn't help but feel distressed, wishing to replace Gong Yu and accept the bouquet of red roses.

    Let me ask, who could refuse such an affectionate flower offering from a handsome guy?

    Others can't do it, but Gongyu can.

    I saw him reach out to catch the bouquet and throw it on the ground, and then he felt that he didn't throw it far enough, so he kicked the bouquet flying out.

    This action fell into the eyes of the surrounding people who eat melons, and they were all stunned.

    However, Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu with bright eyes, and felt that Xiaoyu at this moment was indeed blessed by the holy light, so dazzling that he didn't want it.

    Su Heyuan couldn't believe that Gong Yu was so ungrateful, he lowered his head a little stiffly to look at Hua, then raised his head to look at Gong Yu again.

    The eyes are very sad.

    "Security, invite this gentleman out. He is not allowed to enter the company's gate again." Gong Yu said bluntly, then pulled Si Yunnian, turned and walked towards the elevator entrance.

    Su Heyuan's thin lips were pursed, and his eyes were fixed on the back of Gong Yu's departure, his eyes were inexplicable.

    very good.

    More personality than he imagined!

    Originally, he didn't intend to successfully gain Gong Yu's favor today, Su Heyuan watched Gong Yu and Si Yunnian leave, then turned and left.

    After getting on the elevator, Si Yunnian looked sideways at Gongyu with deep eyes.

    "Ask whatever you want," Gong Yu said.

    "Do you remember that person?" Si Yunnian asked.

    Gong Yu snorted softly: "I don't have amnesia, why don't I remember him?"

    Si Yunnian immediately became a little nervous: "Then did you know him before?"

    The last time the man suddenly appeared to meddle in other people's business, he didn't think much about it afterwards.

    But now that man appeared again, he couldn't help thinking about it.

    After all, Xiaoyu is so good, even though he is no longer a young man, his charm is still undiminished.

    "I don't know him." Gong Yu said, turning his eyes to meet Si Yunnian's, "Don't worry, I didn't know him before, and I don't plan to know him in the future. OK?"

    He could feel Si Yunnian's uneasiness.

    This person was originally in some respects, and he was extremely narrow-minded.

    He didn't want to make Si Yunnian go crazy again, he was the one who suffered in the end.

    ps: Do you think we should adopt a baby for Professor Si and the others?  Ask for an opinion!  The minority obeys the majority!  Hurry up and leave a message, I will arrange it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1898 Wanwan, you come upstairs with me, I have to educate you.

    Silently taking every expression on Zhong Jiaren's face not far away, Bao Sihan sneered in his heart, pretending that he didn't notice anything, and continued to eat with his head down.

    After eating, Mu Wanwan quietly winked at Gongyu while Zhong Jiaren was not paying attention.

    Gong Yu understood, he immediately stood up from his seat, glanced at Mu Wanwan with a serious expression, and said, "Wanwan, you come upstairs with me, I have to teach you well."

    Si Yunnian quickly stood up, pretending to hold Gongyu: "Xiaoyu, forget it. Our family hasn't had dinner together for a long time, why do you make everyone so unhappy?"

    Gong Yu shook off Si Yunnian's hand vigorously, and gave him a warning look: "Si Yunnian, I'm very angry now, don't come here and provoke me for nothing, go to the other side."

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu helplessly, and could only withdraw his hand silently.

    Mu Wanwan showed dissatisfaction on her face, and said stubbornly: "Professor Si, don't try to persuade my uncle. It just so happens that I also have something to say to my uncle. Come on, let's go upstairs."

    Gong Yu snorted coldly, and went upstairs with Mu Wanwan.

    "Well, what should we do now? Both of them have stubborn tempers. If they quarrel again, how will it end?" Si Yunnian was ruthlessly left behind by Gong Yu, and looked at the remaining three in confusion.

    "It's the first time I've seen my little uncle so angry." Looking at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, Bao Sihan stood up worriedly, "I'm going up to see Wanwan."

    "I'll go too, I'm not at ease." Gong Yiwan stood up as she spoke, she pulled Ye Yunjing up beside her, and the whole family went upstairs.

    The whole family was in a hurry, and they didn't notice that Zhong Jiaren had been looking at their leaving back with meaningful eyes.

    After confirming that the whole family went upstairs and entered the study, Zhong Jiaren quietly followed upstairs, followed the light from the crack of the study door, and walked outside the study to stand still.

    He just stood firm when he heard Gong Yu's dissatisfied voice coming from the study.

    "I said no, but I can't. My sister has developed a drug for rejuvenation, but have you ever thought about how dangerous this drug is? At that time, we were worried that the drug would fall into the wrong hands, so we burned it  Is that the notebook from back then?"

    "Xiaoyu, don't get excited." Gong Yiwan's voice followed closely, "I think what Wanwan said makes sense, what if one day our family members get sick? What if we get sick in the hospital today?  Teacher, but me, or Wanwan, or Mr. Si? Can you guarantee that you can heal us without m potion?"

    When Zhong Jiaren heard the word 'm medicine', even his breathing became short of breath.

    After searching for so long, he naturally knew that Gong Yiwan named the drug she developed back then m, which is the English initials of miracle.

    And this was also the first time he heard these three words from Gong Yiwan.

    No matter how excited Zhong Jiaren was, he didn't dare to show it. He lowered his breath and continued to eavesdrop cautiously, for fear that he would be discovered.

    Gong Yu in the room seemed to be choked, he hesitated and couldn't give a positive response.

    "Actually, I also think what Wanwan said makes sense. Of course, what Xiaoyu said is also true. If the m potion developed by Sister Yiyi is used by bad guys, it is indeed very dangerous. But can't we be more careful, only within our family  Do you want to use it?" Si Yunnian tentatively suggested.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1899 I agree with Wan Wan's proposal.

    "That's what I mean too. Uncle, we can't control other people. Can't we save our family with medicine? I hate my father, mother, uncle, Professor Si and brother Si Han. I hate each of you. I don't want to wait until later  If you get sick, I can only be like Mr. Beitang's granddaughter, I can't do anything but cry every day." When Mu Wanwan finished speaking, her voice was choked up.

    This time, everyone fell silent.

    After about two full minutes, it was Gong Yiwan who finally broke the silence and said, "Well, let's all vote. I will come first, and I agree with Wanwan's proposal."

    "I also agree." Sylvia's voice followed.

    "Me too." Si Yunnian said.

    "Wan Wan agrees, and I naturally agree. It's just that the research results and all the records of that year are not all recorded in the notebook?" Bo Sihan asked.

    When Zhong Jiaren heard this, his heart thumped uncontrollably, and he tried his best to prick up his ears to listen.

    I only heard Gong Yiwan's voice full of laughter slowly sounded: "Sihan, I did the experiment step by step. Even after twenty years, I can still remember every step at that time. As long as  Give me one day, and tomorrow I will be able to write the entire experimental process and results of that year into a manuscript."

    "That's right, although the notebook is gone, mother still remembers the experience and achievements of that year in her head. Little uncle, so many of us agree, you agree too?" Mu Wanwan said at the end, her tone full  A little coquettish.

    Gong Yu sighed helplessly: "Everyone passed except me. Is it useful for me to resist? I only have one request, that is, you must be cautious when doing this. Sister, in order to prevent being stolen by hackers, you  Just write the manuscript according to what you said. When you finish writing, we will study it together tomorrow and late at night, and if there is no problem, start researching with the research laboratory of the Gong Group."

    "I knew that little uncle cared about us the most. Don't worry, little uncle. I will accompany my mother to research m potion, and I promise not to disappoint you." In the room, after Mu Wanwan said this,  Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced towards the crack of the study door, and sure enough, he saw a figure leaving quickly, and soon disappeared.

    "He seems to be gone." Mu Wanwan lowered her voice and said in a voice that only Bao Sihan and the others could hear.

    Everyone cautiously stopped discussing, and after waiting for about three minutes, Bao Sihan got up and walked towards the door, pushed the door open, and confirmed that Zhong Jiaren outside the door had left: "It seems that our plan has succeeded."

    "I've made such a big sacrifice. If it doesn't work, wouldn't it be a waste of our time." Gong Yu touched Mu Wanwan's head in distress as he spoke, "Wanwan, didn't my little uncle do it on purpose just now?"  Don't be angry if you are murdered."

    Mu Wanwan smiled brightly, and deliberately pulled Gong Yu to coquettishly said: "That's not okay, my little uncle is so cruel to me, I'm so sad, unless you buy me a beautiful new dress, I won't forgive you  .¡±

    Gong Yu said harsh words to Mu Wanwan just now, but in fact he was more uncomfortable than Mu Wanwan.

    At this time, after hearing Mu Wanwan's words, he agreed without saying a word: "Okay, don't talk about a skirt, even ten uncles will buy it for you."

    ps: Today is a performance by the playwright family. The fish have already been hooked and are about to be put on the chopping board for slaughter~ Bao, I went to blow the air today. What kind of wind is blowing? I think you are going crazy~!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1894 He felt that the man just now did not give up so easily.

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian finally showed a satisfied expression on his face.

    Although, he felt that the man just now did not give up so easily.

    However, since he knew that the other party had this intention, he would do everything possible to prevent that man from appearing in front of Xiaoyu again.

    Gong Yu looked at the expression on Si Yunnian's face, and it's not hard to guess what this man must be thinking: "Yunnian, what are you thinking?"

    Si Yunnian will not tell Gong Yu what he is thinking at this moment, lest it will scare him, and he does not want to destroy the image of Mr. Gong Yu in his heart: "I am thinking why the elevator is not here yet, I want to take you quickly  Go to lunch before you get hungry."

    Even though he knew in his heart that Si Yunnian's words were not honest, Gong Yu was still very satisfied in his heart, and said with a smile: "Let's go, let me see what delicious food you brought me."

    Si Yunnian nodded, and walked into the office side by side with him.

    Two days later, with the careful care of Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan, Jiang Xi's mental condition is better than before, and he can start formal rehabilitation training.

    At the same time, Bo Sihan also brought good news to everyone, clearly telling everyone that the network can already be closed.

    With Bo Sihan's strength, it is easy to hit Zhong Jiaren's son's company without a trace.

    In just two days, Bo Sihan easily used some small means to withdraw the two capital chains of Zhong Jiaren's son's company, completely emptied his son's company, and turned his son's company into an empty shell.  If Zhong Jiaren's son cannot find new funds and replenish the funds into the company to support operations, at most one month, Zhong Jiaren's son's son will declare bankruptcy.

    Over the years, no matter how many difficulties Zhong Jiaren encountered, Zhong Jiaren was responsible for helping his son solve them, so that this time, after his son encountered something, he immediately went to him and cried for help.

    In the lobby of Bo's Manor, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan were sitting on the sofa together, listening to Bao Sihan's voice from the other end of the phone: "Not to mention anything else, it's just what we eavesdropped, Zhong Jiaren last night  , and received three calls for help from his son. He already knew the news and told his son that he would find a way to raise funds as soon as possible. At night, we can follow the original plan."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up involuntarily, and she said with a cheerful smile: "Then tonight, our family will put on a good show together. In the evening, I will take my mother back to my uncle's house."

    After getting an affirmative answer from Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, and turned to look at Gong Yiwan beside her.

    Gong Yiwan was sitting next to Mu Wanwan just now, and she has already understood the general content through the conversation between her and Bao Sihan: "Is the plan to be implemented tonight?"

    "Well, Mom, just act according to the script we discussed before. This time we will make sure that Zhong Jiaren will be arrested no matter what we say." Mu Wanwan held Gong Yiwan's hand tightly, her tone firm  Said.

    They are now certain that Zhong Jiaren was the culprit who helped Zhuang Xinzhang set fire to the palace family's tragedy.

    As long as Zhong Jiaren takes the bait according to the plan, the other party will definitely attack them. They only need to seize the opportunity to have evidence to arrest him, thus involving the truth of twenty years ago.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1895 Master, Mr. Si, is there anything I can do for you?

    Gong Yiwan nodded excitedly, her eyes revealed deep meaning: "This time, no matter what, I will let your grandpa and grandma rest in peace under the Nine Springs."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and confirmed the evening plan with Gong Yiwan, then drove to Gong's house.

    On the Gong family's side, Gong Yu also received a text message from Bao Sihan.

    Seeing the words "ready to close the net" sent by Bao Sihan displayed on the phone, Gong Yu took a deep breath, and finally suppressed the trembling of his fingers.

    Si Yunnian sat beside Gong Yu, keenly aware of his emotional changes.  He first put his arm around Gong Yu's shoulder worriedly, then he looked at the content displayed on his phone and understood everything: "Xiao Yu, I'll go down and inform the servants that everyone will come back tonight  After dinner, you can calm down in your room, okay?"

    Gong Yu took two deep breaths, forced himself to calm down, looked at Si Yunnian beside him and said with a smile: "It's not so easy for me to lose my cool, let's go, I'll go down with you."

    Si Yunnian only felt that Gong Yu's eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn't help being a little crazy seeing it, so he went downstairs with him and took the little pearl waiting outside the study.

    The two of them went downstairs, and they saw Zhong Jiaren sitting on the sofa with his back facing them, and his back revealed a feeling of loneliness.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian looked at each other and smiled, Si Yunnian opened his mouth on purpose and called Zhong Jiaren: "Uncle Zhong."

    Zhong Jiaren's shoulders trembled, he got up and turned his head to look at Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, showing the gentle smile he had always had all day: "Master, Mr. Si, is there anything I can do for you?"

    "That's right, my sister, brother-in-law, Wan Wan and Si Han are going home for dinner tonight. I want you to watch the kitchen and let them make the food as delicate as possible." Gong Yu sighed deliberately, shaking helplessly.  He shook his head and said, "Uncle Zhong doesn't know yet, right? My sister's teacher, Mr. Beitang, has brain cancer. I guess the old man doesn't have much time left. My sister has been depressed for the past few days because of this incident. I think more  Be with her and make her happy."

    "What? He got brain cancer?" Zhong Jiaren showed a momentary surprise, and then immediately realized that he was not in the right mood, and quickly lowered his head, pretending to be sad and said, "That's really unfortunate, don't worry, young master, I  Everything will be arranged."

    Gong Yu nodded, took Si Yunnian together, carried Pearl to the sofa, and played with Pearl with toys.

    Little Pearl's leg is much better than before, it is still lively and cute, looking at the toy little bone in Gong Yu's hand, it circles around his feet in favor, and keeps screaming happily.

    Zhong Jiaren stood aside silently, watching this scene with dark eyes.

    Not wanting Gong Yu and the others to notice their strangeness, Zhong Jiaren turned and left, went to the kitchen and arranged for other servants to prepare dinner tonight.

    After finishing all this, before Zhong Jiaren could take a breath, his cell phone vibrated.

    After looking at the screen of the mobile phone, Zhong Jiaren frowned, connected the phone helplessly, and said to the person on the other end of the phone: "Didn't I tell you? Don't call me casually when I'm at work, it's inconvenient for me."

    On the other end of the phone, there was a middle-aged man crying loudly, sounding very broken: "WooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooDad! You know how much effort I have put into my company, right?!  If, if my company just disappears, then what is the point of my life?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1896 Where do you want me to get you so much money!

    "How old are you, you are going to die at every turn, are you promising! Look at you, do you want to be a giant baby?!" He lowered his voice and scolded the man on the other end of the phone  After a meal, Zhong Jiaren was also worried that the partition wall had ears, so he quickly looked around, then found an empty room, opened the door and walked in.

    After Zhong Jiaren entered the door, he turned and locked the door, listening to the sound of his son crying again from the receiver of the mobile phone.

    "Dad, I must have been targeted by someone! I, my company was running well, but suddenly the investor withdrew the capital, which made it impossible to continue the project on my construction site. If this continues, the real estate in my hand will become a success  I bought an unfinished building and couldn¡¯t hand over the house as scheduled, those owners can¡¯t spare me!¡±

    Zhong Jiaren felt a headache when he heard it. He interrupted the middle-aged man's crying impatiently: "Okay, don't tell me so much. Just tell me, how much more do you need?"

    "Well, seven or eight millionOf course, it would be better if there were more." The middle-aged man said on the phone.

    "What did you say?!" Zhong Jiaren almost rolled his eyes, wishing he could rush over to call the person over there right now, "Are you crazy? Seven or eight million is not a small amount, where do you want me to give it to you?"  Get that much money!"

    The middle-aged man started to howl again, "Dad, I'm the only son, you, can you leave me alone!"

    Zhong Jia said harshly: "I might as well not want your son! Tell me what's the use of raising you. It's better to raise a barbecued pork."

    "Dad!" The middle-aged man continued to cry.

    "Okay, don't talk so much nonsense, I can't just watch you have an accident. I will find a way, don't call me first, I have something to be busy." Zhong Jiaren rubbed the center of his brows irritably while speaking.

    After hearing this, the middle-aged man burst into tears and laughed: "Dad, I knew you were the best for me! I'm waiting for your good news!"

    Zhong Jiaren heard the busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, and his mind was buzzing with anger.

    He really couldn't figure out, how could he, who was always wise, give birth to such a useless son!

    Zhong Jiaren put away her mobile phone, and before leaving the room, she did not forget to open the door to make sure there was no one in the corridor.

    Fortunately, the other servants in the Gong family were busy preparing tonight's dinner, and no one noticed him.

    At six o'clock that night, Sylvia and Bo Sihan came to Gong's house after get off work one after another. The six members of the family sat at the table together and ate the dinner prepared in the kitchen.

    ? Tonight, the kitchen cooked Gong Yiwan's favorite French food recently, and Zhong Jiaren was on the sidelines, introducing each dish to everyone.

    "First of all, the appetizer is French grilled sausage and buttered pan-fried baguette. Please use it." Zhong Jiaren did not forget to make a gesture of invitation to everyone while speaking.

    Gong Yiwan looked at the dignified old man in front of her with cold eyes, and the smile on his face showed no flaws at all: "It's Uncle Zhong who knows my preferences best."

    "I heard that the eldest lady is in a bad mood recently, and I am very worried." Zhong Jiaren really showed a worried expression on his face as he spoke.

    Mu Wanwan watched from the sidelines, wishing to present Zhong Jiaren with an Oscar statuette, otherwise, I would be sorry for his acting skills that were so fake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1897 The teacher's granddaughter quietly told me that the teacher's health is getting worse, and there may only be a few months left...

    "Oh, I can't help being sad when I mention this matter. You don't know, I went to see the teacher again today. He seems to be ten years older, and his haggard appearance makes me dare not recognize him. Teacher  My granddaughter quietly told me that the teacher's health is getting worse and worse, and there may only be a few months left" Gong Yiwan said, with a look of sadness in his eyes.

    "Yiyi, life and death are impermanent, there is nothing we can do about it. What we can do is to stay by Mr. Beitang's side while he is still around. Don't be sad, it just so happens that a friend I know gave me today.  I sent a lot of the latest and best tonics from abroad, and I will go to the hospital with you tomorrow, and give those tonics to old Mr. Beitang to nourish his body." Sylvia couldn't see that Gong Yiwan was sad, and stretched out her hand while speaking, feeling relieved  Patted her on the shoulder.

    Mu Wanwan immediately said: "Father, you think too much. That kind of tonic has no effect on Mr. Beitang."

    Bo Sihan also added: "Sure enough, the illness came like a mountain."

    "In that case, Mr. Beitang's current condition is gradually deteriorating, and there is no room for recovery?" Gong Yu asked pretending to be worried, putting down the knife and fork in his hand.

    "That's for sure. So far, advanced brain cancer is difficult to cure. Unless there is a medicine that can rejuvenate the human body, it is possible to create a miracle." Zhong Jiaren saw that several people sitting at the dinner table were without exception.  He fell into silence, quickly smiled again and said, "Haha, of course no one in this world has been able to develop this medicine so far."

    "Maybe someone can create miracles. I have seen too many fatal diseases, and I sincerely feel that human beings are so small in the face of pain. I am worried that if one day, I or someone around me gets sick, what should I do?"  What should I do?" At the end of Mu Wanwan's speech, she looked at Gong Yiwan with probing eyes.

    "Ahem, Wanwan, don't say such unrealistic things, let's eat quickly." Gong Yu coughed twice, and when he spoke, he looked at Mu Wanwan with warning eyes.

    Mu Wanwan still didn't give up, she looked at Gongyu and said, "Little uncle"

    "That's enough, I'll let you eat. Wan Wan, don't be disobedient." Gong Yu seemed to be irritated by Mu Wanwan, and rarely glared at her as a warning.

    Mu Wanwan had to be obedient, and when she lowered her head, her eyes were full of unwillingness.

    Zhong Jiaren silently took this scene into his eyes, his palms trembling with excitement.

    He knows what Mu Wanwan said just now!

    What Mu Wanwan mentioned was that kind of medicine, which was the magical medicine that Gong Yiwan researched back then to rejuvenate the old. As long as he can get that kind of medicine, any brain cancer and any disease can be cured.

    He has searched hard for information about that medicine for twenty years, and finally heard with his own ears that someone mentioned the news about this medicine in front of him!

    As long as he can get the formula of this medicine, he can save his son's company

    No, not only that, as long as he can get the formula, he and his son don't have to try their best to survive. The old man will definitely be willing to spend sky-high prices to buy the formula of the medicine. At that time, he can enjoy endless glory and wealth,  It is even possible to get a share of the pie and rejuvenate together!

    Zhong Jiaren was so excited in his heart that he lowered his head to cover up the look of longing in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1900 How about I take you back to rest early tonight?

    "For the sake of his son, Zhong Jiaren should act now. Sihan, we have to discuss the specific plan for the next step. No matter what, we must ensure everyone's safety." Sylvia said with a serious face.

    "I will arrange it on my side. As for the mother-in-law, I have to leave it to my father-in-law. Zhong Jiaren already knows that the manuscript will be sent to the research room tomorrow. Tomorrow is his only chance to use the phone. He will definitely talk to the man behind him.  Contact someone." As Bao Sihan spoke, a cruel dark light quickly appeared in his eyes.

    "I just don't know if the person hiding behind him is Bei Tangqi." Si Yunnian said thoughtfully.

    Gong Yiwan's fingertips slowly slid across the chair beside her, her eyes were solemn, and she said slowly: "When Zhong Jiaren is caught, everything will be revealed. Even if it's not Beitang Qi, there will be someone else,  I won't let the 'old gentleman' get away this time."

    The person behind Zhong Jiaren is the boss of the organization, and also the "Old Mister" that Mr. L once mentioned.

    Regardless of whether Beitang Qi is the old gentleman or not, the old gentleman is indeed someone, and this time they were finally able to catch the old gentleman's fox tail.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan mentioned the old man, Ye Yunjing's eyes filled with unconcealable hatred, he reached out and hugged her into his arms, and comforted her softly: "You are also tired these few days, why don't I take her with you tonight?"  I want you to go back and rest?"

    "Okay. Xiaoyu, Wanwan, you guys should go back and rest quickly, and we will contact you tomorrow." Gong Yiwan was indeed a little tired, and left with Ye Yunjing after speaking.

    "Little uncle, I'll take Wanwan back first too." After receiving Gongyu's affirmative answer, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan interlocked their fingers and went back to Bo's Manor together.

    Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan to the hot spring together, Mu Wanwan was in high spirits today, and accidentally got a little dizzy, but was hugged by Bao Sihan and left the hot spring, walked through the long corridor, surrounded by the servants.  Under the gaze of ambiguous eyes, he was carried up the stairs again.

    Mu Wanwan blushed dizzily at first, but became even more shy after being hugged by Bao Sihan all the way. She couldn't help struggling a bit, looked at him and asked, "Aren't you tired after hugging me for so long?"

    "I'll show you my physical strength later." Bao Sihan said meaningfully.

    Mu Wanwan immediately thought of a lot, and looked at Bao Sihan with wet eyes.

    The flames in Bo Sihan's eyes became more and more intense, and he almost couldn't hold back, wanting to punish this little thing who deliberately teased him on the spot.

    Before returning to the room, Bao Sihan carried Mu Wanwan up the stairs, then pressed her against the wall of the corridor, and gently pinched Mu Wanwan's chin with his cool fingertips.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's handsome face gradually enlarged in front of her eyes, Mu Wanwan's eyes also showed anticipation. After closing her eyes obediently, she stood on tiptoe and offered her lips.

    Mu Wanwan's cooperating actions made the flames in Bao Sihan's eyes more and more intense, almost absorbing all the sweetness that belonged to Mu Wanwan.

    All the breaths belonged to Bao Sihan's breath, Mu Wanwan only felt dizzy, and when she came to her senses, her legs had no strength, and her whole body was softly embraced by Bao Sihan.

    The watery eyes were full of dependence, Mu Wanwan actively wrapped her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and said in a soft voice: "Brother Sihan, I have no strength, I, my feet are weak  "

    When Mu Wanwan said this again, her little face was already blushing to the point of bleeding.

    In fact, she really can't be blamed for this matter, it's just that the man in front of her is so flirtatious that she can't control herself every time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1901 When did you hear Gong Yiwan say such things?

    However, what Mu Wanwan didn't know was that to Bao Sihan, her soft and coquettish voice was like a fuse, burning all his reason in an instant.

    In the next second, Bao Sihan picked her up from where she was, and strode into the room.

    As the fiery night drew to a close, Bao Sihan tried his best to let Mu Wanwan understand once again how good this man's physical strength was, until finally she fell asleep, coquettish and crying, and was finally let go.  Fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, when the night was getting darker, Zhong Jiaren was sitting in the car in the underground parking lot, holding his mobile phone, playing over and over again the conversation he had secretly recorded tonight, and then referring Gong Yiwan to M Pharmacy.  The sentence was cut out, made into a file, and sent out.

    Constantly rubbing the steering wheel in his hand, Zhong Jiaren waited for a while, and then saw a call came from his mobile phone, with the words 'Old Mister' written on it.

    With a sneer in his throat, Zhong Jiaren pressed the answer button and heard an old voice coming from the other end of the phone.

    "When did you hear Gong Yiwan say such a thing? Didn't she burn the notebook? Why did you suddenly mention m potion again?"

    "Such important information, how can I tell you as soon as I tell you? Old man, you are too out of touch, and you don't tell me when you are sick. Anyway, we started to cooperate 20 years ago. According to the years between us  I should go see you too. After all, I heard from the eldest lady that your days are numbered." Zhong Jiaren said in a mocking tone.

    The voice of the old gentleman on the other end of the phone suddenly turned cold: "Zhong Jiaren, I warn you not to act recklessly. If you rashly expose our relationship, you will be the one who suffers in the end."

    "What am I afraid of? Old man, until now, I have not been exposed at all. People in the Gong family still think I am a good person. Therefore, I am the most convenient person to help you get Gong Yiwan's manuscript, except me  Besides, you have no choice." Zhong Jiaren said triumphantly.

    The old gentleman on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then went straight to the topic: "What do you want?"

    "The old man is really a happy person. Then I won't beat around the bush with you anymore. You give me 50 million, and I will help you get the manuscript of m medicine." When Zhong Jiaren mentioned 50 million, endless eyes rose  greedy.

    "Yes. However, I will arrange two people to protect you by your side in case of any accidents. You can give me an address. In addition, I warn you not to underestimate the people of the Gong family. They are not as big as you think.  It's easy to deal with." The old man's dignified voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    Zhong Jiaren didn't take it seriously, but after a very perfunctory agreement, he told the old man the address of Yunyun's high-end apartment, and quickly hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Zhong Jiaren casually dropped the phone on the co-pilot, then leaned his body on the steering wheel, took a long breath, and couldn't help laughing out loud.

    "Gong family, Gong Yiwan, Gong Yu, I can finally get rid of you." Zhong Jiaren said to himself, feeling extremely happy, picked up his phone again, got out of the car, and took the elevator back to the apartment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1902 People from the Gong family probably didn't notice you

    After returning to the apartment, he mobilized all available people under him to prepare for the ambush. Zhong Jiaren was busy all night, and he didn't close his eyes until the morning light dawned the next morning.

    But Zhong Jiaren's series of efforts were not in vain. By the time Beitangqi sent the man named Biaohu to the apartment in the morning, Zhong Jiaren had already made all the arrangements.

    In the living room, Zhong Jiaren sat on the sofa, first glanced at all the monitoring content of the building displayed on the computer screen on the coffee table, and then used his mobile phone to dial the number of the dispatched subordinates.

    The call was connected soon, and the man's voice full of respect rang out: "Mr. Zhong, everything is ready on our side."

    "Sang Yan, what's the situation now? People from the Gong family shouldn't have noticed you, right?" Zhong Jiaren leaned back on the sofa behind him and asked in a condensed tone.

    Sang Yan replied on the other end of the phone: "Gong Yu has already set off to pick up people at Ye's house. After we confirm that he is leaving with Gong Yiwan, we will intervene as soon as possible and take them to a place where no one is around.  , solve it cleanly!"

    "Hehehe, very good, as expected, everything is under my control." Zhong Jiaren let out an extremely low laughter from his throat, and a cold light appeared in his eyes, and continued to exhort, "This mission  , no matter what, you can only succeed and never fail. If the people of the Gong family resist fiercely at that time, then you should know what to do? Let me deal with everything that needs to be dealt with neatly, and don't leave any clues. "

    "Yes!" On the other side of the phone, Sang Yan, who was on the small road not far from Ye's house, agreed respectfully and then hung up the phone cautiously.

    And here, their people also saw Gong Yu's car, and quickly said to Sang Yan: "Boss, Gong Yu came out of Ye's house in a car!"

    After hearing this, Sang Yan stretched his neck and looked in the direction of Gongyu, and watched a champagne-colored car drive past. The driver was obviously Gongyu, but the back seat of the car  In addition to Gong Yiwan, there is also Ye Yunjing.

    After seeing Sylvia Sylvia, everyone, including Sang Yan, felt a little apprehensive.

    People like them who do not rely on the righteous way to eat will have a heartfelt fear of Ye Yunjing.

    "Boss, boss, why is Ye Yunjing here?" The driver turned his head tremblingly, and looked at Sang Yan at the same time as the others in the car.

    When Sang Yan saw Ye Yunjing, his heart also felt a little bit drummed.

    However, he could not show weakness at such a critical moment anyway, so he asked with a serious face: "What's the big deal with Sylvia? He is so old, and his skills are definitely not as good as before. Don't forget, as long as you can grab  If we get the manuscript, each of us can get at least 500,000!"

    Hearing the words 500,000, the people in the car seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, their eyes suddenly became hot, and a murderous look appeared on their faces.

    Seeing this scene, Sang Yan continued to chase after the victory: "Notify the other brothers immediately, and act according to the original plan!"

    "Yes!" Without exception, all the people in the car got busy and quickly contacted other companions.

    Gong Yu drove Gong Yiwan and the two of them, and was about to turn a corner and walk on the main road to Bo's Manor, when a black van suddenly rushed out from the corner in the opposite direction, and Gong Yu could only turn the steering wheel in his hands vigorously to get back to his home.  Avoid colliding with each other.

    And because of this, Gong Yu missed the shortest road to Bo's Manor, and was forced to take the main road out of the city.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1903 We can start celebrating ahead of schedule

    Ye Yunjing, who was sitting in the back seat, sneered, stretched out his arms to hug Gong Yiwan and said, "It seems that this group of people has finally started to move, Xiaoyu, let's follow the route they want us to take.  Remember, be natural and don't let them see the flaws."

    "Understood. Brother-in-law, sister, you all fasten your seat belts." Gong Yu squeezed the steering wheel in her hands, stepped on the accelerator while speaking, and rushed out.

    Next, Gong Yu still pretended to be forced to leave the road. Every time he wanted to leave this road, some vans from Sang Yan's side would rush up to the fence and block them, forcing them to follow this road.  The main line moved forward all the way until it successfully reached the suburbs after half an hour.

    This time, Sang Yan and his group became more and more unscrupulous. There were four vans on the left and right, and two cars behind them, forcing Gong Yu to follow their ideas and drive all the way towards a barren mountain not far away.  .

    Gong Yu seemed to be forced to give in, and had no choice but to drive the car all the way up the mountain road on the barren mountain according to their ideas.

    Sang Yan didn't expect Zhong Jiaren's plan to be so perfect. They closed the three members of the Gong family so easily, and couldn't help calling Zhong Jiaren: "Mr. Zhong, you are really amazing.  We are now forcing Gongyu up the mountain along the way, Gongyu is not our opponent at all, if this continues, we will be able to force them to stop on the cliff in less than ten minutes!"

    Zhong Jiaren's triumphant laughter came from the phone. He was sitting firmly on the sofa in the apartment, put the phone aside and turned on the speakerphone. He picked up the coffee cup, and slowly stirred it with a spoon.  A burst of steaming black coffee: "According to the original plan, no matter what, we must force Gong Yiwan to hand over the manuscript we want."

    "Yes!" Sang Yan's voice was also full of confidence, and after finishing speaking, he hung up the phone again.

    Zhong Jiaren was in a good mood, he slowly brought the coffee cup in his hand to his mouth, and then took a sip of the mellow coffee in it.

    Gao Biaohu, who was standing aside, glanced at the triumphant Zhong Jiaren from the corner of his eye.

    Zhong Jiaren noticed Biaohu's eyes, and the smile on the corner of his lips became even brighter, and he raised the cup in his hand: "You don't have to be so nervous. Come on, why don't you sit down and have a drink with me, we can start celebrating ahead of time.  "

    However, Biao Hu shook his head and resolutely rejected Zhong Jiaren.

    Seeing Biaohu's indifference, Zhong Jiaren just smiled lightly and drank the cup of coffee on his own, but he didn't know that his computer had already been hacked through the firewall and was being monitored.  Even what he said has passed through the bug, and it has been transmitted verbatim to the rooftop of the apartment building opposite.

    On the rooftop opposite the apartment, Xiao Lin quickly deployed his staff and was ready to take action at any time. After he finished everything, he turned his head and looked at Mu Wanwan, who was sitting alone in the corner and typing on the keyboard.

    There was a faint smile on the corner of her lips from beginning to end, and her fingers moved quickly, further conquering Zhong Jiaren's computer, and copied all the evidence in his computer that could prove his guilt verbatim.

    And using the camera of Zhong Jiaren's computer, every expression and words he spoke were recorded by video.

    And with these things, it can be proved that Zhong Jiaren is deliberately murdering this time, which is enough to convict him.

    After finishing all the busy work, Mu Wanwan raised her head and breathed a sigh of relief, and saw Si Yunnian standing beside her, looking at her with surprised eyes without blinking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1904 Professor Si, why are you looking at me like this?

    Mu Wanwan chuckled, and asked puzzledly: "Professor Si, why are you looking at me like that?"

    Professor Si lit a cigarette, took a puff, and exhaled a smoke ring: "I was thinking, how much ability do you have, we don't know? You planned everything today, and then you used hacking techniques to  , collected all of Zhong Jiaren's crimes. Wanwan, you are simply a decathlon."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "I'm not that good, Professor Si, you're absurd."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's modesty, Si Yunnian just smiled without saying a word.

    Whether he really praised it, he knew better than anyone else.

    Mu Wanwan's strength is indeed beyond his imagination, he has never seen a girl as powerful as her.

    It wasn't just Si Yunnian who thought so, even Xiao Lin and other Ye Yunjing's subordinates looked at her with admiration.

    As expected of the boss's daughter, she has completely inherited the boss's excellent brain.

    It's a pity that this young lady has no interest in joining their organization, sorry.

    "Miss Mu, do you really not want to consider joining us?" Xiao Lin couldn't help it, and asked Mu Wanwan unwillingly.

    Mu Wanwan smiled very gently, and shook her head: "I'm sorry, my fiance doesn't want me to do dangerous things, and I don't want my family to worry about me. However, if you need my help in the future,  You can come to me anytime, and I'd love to help."

    After Xiao Lin and the others heard this, they couldn't help but feel a little frustrated, but they couldn't force Mu Wanwan, so they could only nod in resignation in the end.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing wireless earphones all the time, and said to Bao Sihan, who was on the other half of the earphones: "Sihan, parents and little uncle will close the network soon, you should be ready too."

    Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone answered lightly. Like Mu Wanwan, he was also hiding on the rooftop.

    That is the only place that is not monitored, and it will not be discovered by Zhong Jiaren in advance when there is an assault.

    Hearing the wind whistling from Bao Sihan's side, Mu Wanwan was very worried, and couldn't help asking: "Sihan, are you cold?

    Bo Sihan's chuckle came from the earphone, and the man's voice was obviously much gentler: "I'm not cold, you don't have to worry about me."

    "Is there anything I can do to help you? Tell me, and I will definitely do it for you." Mu Wanwan looked up at the building where Laiyun Apartment was located, with anxious eyes.

    In fact, she originally wanted to go with Bao Sihan to help at the Yunyun high-end apartment today, but it turned out that not only Bao Sihan, but no one in the family agreed with her to take the risk, so Mu Wanwan could only be obedient in the end  Obedient, only do logistical work, and left Si Yunnian to protect her.

    In fact, she was unwilling to be lonely in her heart, and wanted to help very, very much.

    Bo Sihan's doting voice came from the other end of the phone: "No need to help, as long as you stay away, protect yourself obediently, and don't let me worry about it, that's the biggest help you can do to me."

    After Bao Sihan finished speaking, Xiao Lin and Si Yunnian trembled at the same time, and then silently took off the earphones that were plugged into their ears.

    The earphones of the two of them also communicated with Bao Sihanmu and Wanwan. They didn't expect that these two people would start to show their affection when they said they were showing affection!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1905 If you are such a beauty, if your body is broken by anger, I will feel bad

    Mu Wanwan also had a sweet smile on her face. She was about to tell Bao Sihan to be careful when she suddenly saw a woman in a red dress captured by the surveillance camera at the gate of the apartment.

    Mu Wanwan has already memorized the looks and lives of all the residents in the apartment, and she is sure that this woman is not a resident of the apartment.  However, the woman who walked into the apartment building with smoky makeup and high heels looked so familiar.

    Finally, after Mu Wanwan thought about it seriously, she finally remembered the identity of the woman in front of her: "Si Han, I saw Zhong Jiaren's concubine! It's the woman named Fang Minran."

    Zhong Jiaren has always had a good time in the cloud apartment. He has many bed partners, and it is inevitable that there will be one who is particularly like him.  And this person is Fang Minran, who is Zhong Jiaren's favorite female companion.

    It's just that no one thought that this woman would appear here, and she usually only came to Zhong Jiaren at night.

    "I'll pay attention, you continue to observe this woman carefully, and after the father-in-law and mother-in-law close the net, I will immediately lead someone in." Bao Sihan's hidden and condensed voice slowly sounded from the earphone.

    Mu Wanwan said yes, and then quietly waited for a call from Yunjing Ye.

    At the same time, the three of Ye Yunjing were also forced onto the cliff.

    The surrounding area was deserted and there was no retreat, so Gong Yu had to stop the car, and then got out of the car with Ye Yunjing and his wife.

    After closing the door angrily, Gong Yu got out of the car, looking sharply at the four vans that followed them.

    Sang Yan and the others got out of the car immediately, looked at the three of Gong Yu and said with a polite smile: "Good morning, you three, I'm sorry to surprise the three of you.  I followed the orders from above to do things, if you do something offensive, please don't mind the three."

    "Don't talk about these nice things, why don't you tell me directly, what are you doing?" Gong Yiwan said impatiently, looking at Sang Yan.

    After hearing the words, Sang Yan looked at Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan wore an off-white coat today, with a light blue sweater and long skirt inside. She looked gentle and beautiful. Even though she was over forty, she still had a charm.  A mature woman in her thirties, on the contrary, has a bit more charm than a young girl, and she is still so beautiful that people can't help but feel excited.

    The corners of Sang Yan's lips curled up into an evil smile, and his eyes sized Gong Yiwan up and down wantonly: "Miss Gong, don't be angry. If a beauty like you gets angry and ruins your body, I will feel distressed."

    "You're looking for death." Ye Yunjing protected Gong Yiwan's shoulder with one hand, and looked at Sang Yan with a bloodthirsty murderous look in his eyes.

    Sang Yan had never seen such a terrifying look in his eyes, and he couldn't help being shocked by the aura emanating from Ye Yunjing's body.

    However, Sang Yan just flinched a little, and immediately remembered the situation of Ye Yunjing and the others, suppressed the fear in his heart, and sneered: "Ye Yunjing, don't be so rampant here! You think you are still the same Ye Yunjing back then  Is it? Now you are just a bare-bones commander, and you have no deterrent power at all! I advise you all to be honest and hand over both Gong Yiwan and the manuscript, otherwise, I will let you all die!"

    ps: I'm going to slap my face, I'm going to slap my face, please leave a message, my darlings, today's update is early, hehe (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1912 As long as you tell the mastermind behind the scenes, I can guarantee that you will leave alive.

    Zhong Jiaren was so angry that he was going to die. At this critical moment, he was flustered. Fang Minran's words repeatedly challenged his limits, making him wish he could take a knife and stab this dead woman who talks too much to death.

    However, he couldn't, he had to make sure to take a hostage who wouldn't pose a threat to him, otherwise, he wouldn't be able to leave here smoothly, let alone escape.

    Not far away from Zhong Jiaren, Bao Sihan stared at the wireless bluetooth headset on Zhong Jiaren's ear, and had a guess in his mind: "Zhong Jiaren, you are a life-saving person, as long as you tell the mastermind behind the scenes, I can guarantee that you will leave alive.  "

    Zhong Jiaren's eyes were only shaken for a moment, and then he said with a sneer: "Bo Sihan, do you think I'm a fool? So what if I'm alive, the Gong family and you will not let me go! I'm so old, what do you think?  Let me live and die in prison? You are dreaming!"

    "I can apply to let you live alone on an island under my name. As long as you don't leave there, you can do whatever you want." Bao Sihan said, taking a step closer to where Zhong Jiaren was.

    The expression on Zhong Jiaren's face obviously hesitated, and he didn't immediately deny Bao Sihan's proposal.

    However, Zhong Jiaren just hesitated for a moment, and then heard the gloomy voice of the old man coming from the earphone: "Zhong Jiaren, think about your only son before you speak. If you want your son to be safe, you know how to deal with him."  Bo Sihan circled around."

    After Zhong Jiaren heard this, the blood on his face was drawn away at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Son, his son, that is his only concern. He has paid too much for this son over the years.

    But he never thought that he would risk his own life for the sake of his son.

    Zhong Jiaren thought of this, and suddenly burst out laughing.

    His laughter was extremely maniacal, and his face turned red: "Hahaha, Bao Sihan, stop beating around the bush here! Don't you just want me to admit my crime? Yes, I admit it!"

    "You admit that you assisted Zhuang Xinzhang to put the fire in the Gong family back then?" Oda asked, staring at Zhong Jiaren.

    Zhong Jiaren said disdainfully: "Hmph, don't compare me with an idiot like Zhuang Xinzhang. Back then, he was just ordered by me to steal things from the Gong's house, but he didn't expect that idiot to burn down a room in the Gong's house, exposing him.  The existence of the palace family, I thought about doing nothing, and simply burned the couple to death in the Gong family! However, I still regret that I couldn't burn all the people in the Gong family to death.  ! Hahahahaha!"

    "You are such a lunatic!" Fang Xun looked at Zhong Jiaren with a look of contempt on his face, wondering how there could be such a crazy person in this world!

    "Hahaha, I can do anything for money! Bao Sihan, I know you have been looking for the whereabouts of the old man, but unfortunately, that person hides too deeply, unless I ask, otherwise, you will never be able to find it for the rest of your life."  I want to find him!" Zhong Jiaren looked at Bao Sihan with a sneer.

    "What do you need to be willing to open your mouth." Bao Sihan asked straightforwardly without beating around the bush.

    "Haha, why should I tell you? You, and that damned old gentleman, you are all using me! To you, I am just an old dog! I am not afraid of death, but I will let you dogs eat dogs!  Don't even think about knowing who he is from me!" Zhong Jiaren said at the end, tears leaked from the corners of his smiling eyes, and his whole expression became even more crazy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1913 Don't come here, or we will die together

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes, and slowly wanted to get closer to Zhong Jiaren.

    Unfortunately, Zhong Jiaren was too vigilant.

    "Don't come here, or we will die together!" While speaking, Zhong Jiaren strangled Fang Minran's neck even harder.

    Fang Minran let out a painful moan from her throat. After being strangled by Zhong Jiaren, she could only struggle feebly a few times, and stuck out her tongue with difficulty. Her face quickly turned purple, her legs were staring at the ground, her skirt  There was still blood splattered out of it.

    "Zhong Jiaren, once something happens to the hostage, we won't satisfy any of your demands." Seeing that Fang Minran was about to be strangled to death, Xiao Tian hurriedly warned Zhong Jiaren.

    "Stop threatening me. Let me tell you, I'm not scared! I only give you five minutes. After five minutes, I want a car and a transfer of 50 million yuan! Bao Sihan, your life is more than five  Be sure, you transfer the money to my foreign account, or I will press the detonator immediately and die with you and the people in the whole apartment!" Zhong Jiaren gritted his teeth and said with a stern look.

    "Okay, Fang Xun, you give him your car keys first." Bao Sihan ordered Fang Xun.

    "No, I don't want the car keys, you guys come down with me, when the time comes, just help me start the car, and I will drive away by myself! I still say the same thing, if you dare to cheat me, I will take you to hell with me!  "Zhong Jiaren's expression was so gloomy that it was distorted.

    The eyes of the four of Bo Sihan were all dark.

    They didn't have the chance to get close to Zhong Jiaren, so they couldn't easily find any breakthrough from this man.

    However, they looked at the detonator in Zhong Jiaren's hand, and they couldn't mess around. They could only watch Zhong Jiaren hold Fang Minran to the fire escape, and went down the stairs, floor by floor.

    And their conversation, without missing a word, reached the ears of Mu Wanwan who was on the rooftop of the building next door.

    Mu Wanwan's face turned pale, and she quickly tapped the keyboard with her fingers, calling up the surveillance video on the stairs.

    Everyone gathered together to watch it together, and when they saw the content on the screen clearly, they took a breath at the same time.

    "The bomb on Zhong Jiaren's body is quite powerful. If it detonates, it goes without saying that the apartment building he is in, and even the building we are in will be affected. The aftermath of the explosion is enough to destroy half of the street. It is expected to be affected.  It is very difficult for the citizens to survive." Si Yunnian has studied criminal psychology, seen many cases, and has a good understanding of these terrible bombs, so he can determine the general situation at a glance.

    "No, she must not be allowed to hurt so many innocent people. Besides, Fang Minran's condition is not good. She should indeed be pregnant and bleeding heavily. If this continues, before she is blown up or strangled to death, she will  He lost blood and died first." Through the images captured by the camera, Mu Wanwan keenly judged Fang Minran's current physical condition.

    "Then the only way we can do now is to kill him." Xiao Lin was very entangled, he held a sniper rifle in his hand, but he couldn't make up his mind, "But if Zhong Jiaren is dead, wouldn't our hard work for so many days be worth it?"  Is it all in vain?"

    They wanted to catch Zhong Jiaren because they wanted to dig out the leader of the organization behind him.

    If Zhong Jiaren dies, this line will naturally be broken!  This also means that all their previous games with the organization will be in vain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1916 Wanwan, does this Miss S's voice sound familiar to you?

    "Yes." Oda immediately recorded the number, and then handed the phone to Bao Sihan.

    After Bao Sihan took the phone, he checked the address book, and found that there were only two people's numbers stored on the phone.

    One of them is the old gentleman, and the other is Miss S.

    "Call Miss S now. Zhong Jiaren just died. Miss S must not be as quick as the old man to find out about this matter. Maybe we can get some clues." Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand while speaking.  Pressed the call button.

    Bo Sihan did the same operation as Xiaotian, first turned on the speakerphone, and then turned on the recording.

    But this time, under the gaze of everyone, the phone was actually connected!

    "Hello?" A young woman's voice came from the other end of the phone.

    And the young woman only uttered one word, and Mu Wanwan felt that the voice sounded so familiar!

    However, like everyone else, she didn't speak, but waited for Miss S to say more.

    Ms. S on the other end of the phone fell silent after receiving no response, and then she hung up the phone after being silent for less than five seconds.

    When Bao Sihan called again, Miss S on the other end of the phone had already turned off the phone.

    "It seems that the other party has noticed something is wrong." Gong Yu said after taking a deep breath, "But at least there are some gains, at least we heard Miss S's voice. Wanwan, does this Miss S's voice sound familiar to you?  "

    As soon as Gong Yu said this, everyone present except Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head solemnly, and said to Bao Sihan, "Sihan, let me listen to the recording just now."

    "En." Bo Sihan quickly found out the recording just now, and pressed the play button to play it.

    "Hello?" The woman's voice came from the phone again.

    A look of disbelief appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she said without hesitation: "I know this voice, it's Muruo's voice."

    "I also think it sounds like Muruo's voice." Bao Sihan said, played the recording again, and confirmed it again.

    "Muruo is a member of the Mu family. After the accident in the Mu family, she left my grandfather and disappeared. It was only after my grandfather's physical condition had problems recently that I found out that it was Mu Ruo who came back. Not only that, but she also tortured me.  My grandfather forced me to move out of the nursing home with my grandfather. I grew up with Muruo, and I will not admit my mistake." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    "Could our previous suspicion be wrong? In fact, Muruo is Miss S, and has nothing to do with that Zhu Lai?" Xiao Lin scratched her head in confusion.

    They had boldly guessed that Miss S might be Zhu Lai before.

    So I investigated secretly for a while, but nothing was wrong.

    "No, you can't be so arbitrary. In short, we should investigate Muruo first. After all, we have been staring at Zhu Lai for so long. She is indeed suspicious. There may be some special connection between her and Muruo.  " As Ye Yunjing spoke, he looked at Xiao Lin who was beside him, "I will leave this matter to you to deal with. Together with this number, I will check carefully what happened after Muruo left Mu's house."

    "Yes!" Xiao Lin nodded, then quickly backed away.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan had been silent all this time, Mu Wanwan immediately stepped forward and took her arm: "Mom, don't worry, as long as we catch the old man, we will never give up. Besides, Zhong Jiaren just admitted  He was indeed responsible for the fire twenty years ago, and Zhuang Xinzhang was just a scapegoat." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1917 Is that my house or yours?

    "Did he admit it? When did he admit it?" Gong Yu asked.

    "I asked. I deliberately put forward conditions for Zhong Jiaren to take the initiative to cooperate with us. He was already moved, but he must have been talking to the old man at the time. The other party must have threatened him. He was unwilling to explain anything.  Who is that person behind him?" Bao Sihan thought of Zhong Jiaren's crazy look at the end, and it's not hard to guess that he was cornered at that time, he must have taken the initiative to bear everything for his family.

    Of course, Zhong Jiaren is an extremely selfish person, and he doesn't want to lose the people who check and balance them after the old man is confessed.

    "This old man is really cunning. We managed to find so many clues, but Zhong Jiaren's line was broken again." Si Yunnian mentioned this matter, and rubbed his brows worriedly.

    "It is the mastermind who has been hiding for more than 20 years, and it will take time to dig him out." Gong Yu calmed down and looked at Gong Yiwan, "Sister, take a good rest at home tomorrow.  Look at your parents and tell them about this."

    Gong Yiwan nodded: "I'll go home with you, let's prepare some delicious food for my parents in the evening, and tell them about this in front of their spirit tablets."

    "Okay, then everyone might as well stay at home tonight, and let's have a meal together." Si Yunnian greeted proactively.

    After Gong Yu heard this, he bumped Si Yunnian with his elbow: "Is that my house or yours? Why are you as thick-skinned as a city wall, and you don't treat yourself as an outsider at all?"

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu with a smile: "I married into your family, why should I treat myself as an outsider?"

    "Our family doesn't support idlers. Let's go, go shopping with me, and cook a big meal when we go back tonight." After Gong Yu finished speaking, he waved to Gong Yiwan and the others, and drove away with Si Yunnian.

    "Mom, let's not go home either. Let Dad and Sihan take care of the rest. I'll take you to my shop for a beauty treatment." Mu Wanwan didn't want to take her mother home immediately, she was worried about her  Mom can't help being depressed when she gets home.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't see Mu Wanwan's good intentions, and couldn't bear to refuse her, so she nodded and agreed, and then the mother and daughter left together arm in arm.

    Ye Yunjing and Bo Sihan stayed behind to deal with a series of follow-ups.

    That night, when the family had dinner, they all felt like Gong Jia.

    Gongyu cooked hot mandarin duck hotpot today, a three-fresh hotpot and a spicy hotpot, served with various fresh ingredients, and the whole dining room was filled with the smell of hotpot.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan walked in the door arm in arm, smelling the aroma of butter hot pot in the air, and couldn't help but praise: "Little uncle, your craftsmanship is really getting better and better, it's just like ten  He is omnipotent and can make anything delicious.¡±

    Gong Yu was standing at the table to clean up the dishes, and after hearing Mu Wanwan's compliment, he smiled and said, "Little girl, why is your mouth so sweet? I reward you for eating more meat later."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said thank you little uncle, and was about to pull Gong Yiwan to sit down when she heard barking dogs, Little Pearl rushed out in a hurry, limping towards her with all her might  ran over.

    ps: Muruoke is not so smart anymore, once she reveals it, Beitang Qi will be killed~ After counting, next week's update will write about having cubs, hahaha, please be active in your comments, I arranged it  hurry up?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1914 You can only gain if you give up, prepare to snipe immediately

    After Xiao Lin finished speaking, Mu Wanwan looked up at him and the others behind him: "You get what you give, prepare to attack immediately."

    Although Xiao Lin and the others are not reconciled, their duty is to ensure the safety of the people. Now they have no better way, they can only set up three sniper rifles at the same time, aiming at the three directions of the exit of the apartment, to ensure that they can get out in the first time  The sniper was successful.

    And here, Fang Xun walked out of the apartment building first, then opened the car on the side of the road, inserted the key into the keyhole, and started the car.

    When Zhong Jiaren walked out of the apartment gate, he did not forget to turn his head to look at Bao Sihan, and showed a victorious smile: "Hurry up, transfer the money to me!"

    Without saying a word, Bo Sihan transferred 50 million to Zhong Jiaren, and showed him the screenshot of the transfer.

    Zhong Jiaren was extremely excited, he finally has money!

    He had already pretended to be a fake identity, and asked his son to wait for him at the airport with their two tickets.

    He has finally become a rich man, and he can go abroad to spend the rest of his life in style!

    Thinking about it, Zhong Jiaren stepped out of the apartment door.

    Afterwards, three bullets were fired simultaneously, piercing his head from three angles.

    There was even a smile on the corner of Zhong Jiaren's lips, his brain was cracked, and his head was covered with blood, and he fell into a pool of blood.

    Bo Sihan quickly stepped forward and snatched the detonator from his hand.

    "Successfully killed the target, snatched back the detonator, and the danger is eliminated!" The moment Bao Sihan's voice sounded in the earphones, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    The ambulance that Mu Wanwan called in advance also drove over, and the professional medical staff got out of the car quickly, and quickly sent Fang Minran, who was still bleeding, to the ambulance.

    Because of the sudden incident, the pedestrians on the roads around the cloud apartment building were not evacuated. Xiaotian led his men to block the street and set up a cordon around Zhong Jiaren's body.

    Mu Wanwan and Si Yunnian also quickly went downstairs to meet Bao Sihan.

    Across the road, Mu Wanwan clearly saw Bao Sihan on the other side of the road. Seeing that there were not many vehicles on the road, she sped up her pace and ran towards him, then slammed into his arms.

    Mu Wanwan didn't say a word, but her actions were enough to show how worried she was about Bao Sihan.

    When she heard through the earphones that Zhong Jiaren had a bomb on her body just now, Mu Wanwan's heart rose to her throat. She had never been so frightened before, for fear that Bo Sihan would be affected.

    "Don't worry, I'm fine. It's just a pity that Zhong Jiaren was not left alive." While Bao Sihan was speaking, he glanced at Zhong Jiaren who was lying on the ground from the corner of his eye.

    There were three wounds on Zhong Jiaren's head, and the blood had already left a pool of blood on the ground, and the earphones he was wearing in his ears were also pierced by bullets, turning into pieces and scattered all over the ground.

    Just when Mu Wanwan raised her head to talk to Bao Sihan, behind them came the muffled sound of a car suddenly braking.

    This sound attracted the attention of everyone present at the same time. They all turned their heads and looked behind them, only to see Sylvia and the three of them driving over.

    "You three are all okay" Gong Yu got out of the car and saw that Si Yunnian and the three of them were safe and sound. He subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Before he had time to be happy, he saw the corpse lying on the ground.

    Even though the blood had stained Zhong Jiaren's head red, Gong Yu could still recognize him at a glance, and said in a shocked tone, "How did he die?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1915 Wanwan, don't look at these

    Ye Yunjing also put his arms around Gong Yiwan who was beside him, raised his hand to block her eyes, and then told Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, don't look at these."

    "I'm sorry. Boss, sister-in-law, Mr. Gong, I'm all to blame for this incident. I ordered Zhong Jiaren to be killed in the end. If you want to blame me, you can blame me." Xiao Lin stood in front of the three of them with her head down.  A kid who made a mistake.

    "No, how can I blame you for this matter? Blame me for giving Zhong Jiaren the opportunity to take hostages. Boss, if you want to punish, you can punish me alone. This matter has nothing to do with the brothers." While speaking, Xiao Tian stretched out his hand and patted  own breasts.

    "Father, the incident happened suddenly. Zhong Jiaren was wearing a bomb to threaten the hostages. The hostages suffered a miscarriage and caused massive bleeding. For the safety of the hostages, we had no choice but to take this countermeasure." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she couldn't help but sighed.

    In fact, she felt more pity than anyone else alone.

    If Zhong Jiaren can be captured alive, they will definitely try their best to find out who the leader of the organization is from his mouth.  It's a pity that they worked hard for a long time, but in the end it was nothing. Zhong Jiaren's line was completely broken here.

    However, it is also a blessing that it did not cause more casualties.

    She thought that not only her, but also her mother and uncle would not want innocent people to be affected because of their family affairs.

    Ye Yunjing saw that his subordinates had carefully dismantled the bomb on Zhong Jiaren's body, and said, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Tian, ??starting out to protect innocent people, you have done a very good job."

    "I think so too. It's good that you and the innocent people weren't injured. As for Zhong Jiaren's matter, we can only say that our enemy is too difficult to deal with, so we will cut off the clues one by one after we have succeeded several times.  Gong Yiwan lowered her head, looking at Zhong Jiaren's bloody corpse with a solemn expression.

    "Is there any relic left on this guy? His actions today must have been directed by the old man at the first time. Maybe he will leave some clues on him." Gong Yu asked with the last hope.

    "Let me search for it." Xiaotian took the gloves from his subordinates, put them on and squatted next to Zhong Jiaren's body, groped him carefully, and then found two gloves from his pockets.  mobile phone.

    "I see that Zhong Jiaren has used this mobile phone before." Si Yunnian pointed to one of the mobile phones and said.

    "Me too, but I haven't seen this one before. Let's check the call records first." Mu Wanwan followed up.

    Everyone gathered in front of Xiaotian, waiting for Xiaotian's action.

    Oda also quickly unlocked the password lock with Zhong Jiaren's fingerprint, and then opened the call log.

    The first note in the call record is the old man.

    Everyone's hearts were raised in their throats.

    "When we called, even if we could hear the other party's voice, it would be a clue for us." Sylvia said.

    Oda obediently played the call, turned on the speakerphone and pressed the recording button.

    Beep, beep, beep¡ª

    After the call got through, the old man did not choose to answer it for a long time, until the last call was automatically hung up when no one answered.

    Unwilling to give up, Oda called again.

    The result is still the same as last time.

    "Xiaotian, immediately record this number and send it to the technical department for analysis, so as to determine the identity and location of the number as soon as possible." Ye Yunjing said quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1918 Now he is the only bed warming hot water bottle left, and he doesn't believe that someone can refuse.

    Seeing Little Pearl's lively and lovely appearance, Mu Wanwan couldn't help squatting down and wanting to hug it.

    Unexpectedly, Little Pearl passed by her, ran behind her, and looked around curiously, as if she was looking for something.

    "Pearl, I'm here, what are you looking for?" Mu Wanwan said, reaching out to hug little Pearl.

    Unexpectedly, Little Pearl escaped her hand and retreated a little, then turned around several times in a hurry, and let out a barking sound from her mouth.

    "Xiaoyu, what do you think Pearl means? It seems to be looking for something." Gong Yiwan rarely saw such an abnormal appearance of Little Pearl, so she called Gongyu quickly.

    Gong Yu glanced at Pearl, and snorted angrily: "Don't pay attention to it, white-eyed dog."

    Seeing that both Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan were puzzled, Si Yunnian stood up with a smile on his face and explained: "It is looking for Xiaofu, Wanwan, didn't you bring Xiaofu today?"

    "My mother and I came back directly after visiting the shopping mall, and didn't go home to pick up Xiaofu." Seeing Pearl drooping her tail in frustration, Mu Wanwan also couldn't bear it, so she quickly reached out and touched Pearl's head, "I'm sorry  , Pearl, I didn¡¯t know that you were waiting for Xiaofu to come and play with you. How about this, I¡¯ll bring him over next time.¡±

    Pearl still drooped her little head, picked up the toy she put aside with a lonely face, and moaned pitifully twice.

    Si Yunnian saw the opportunity, and said with a smile on his face: "Wanwan, since Pearl likes Xiaofu so much, then you can take Pearl to your house for two days. Anyway, one dog is also taken care of, and two dogs are not too big.  respectively."

    While speaking, Si Yunnian carefully glanced at Gong Yu, seeing that he didn't speak, he was secretly relieved, and looked at Mu Wanwan with more expectation in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan understood, and blinked at Si Yunnian: "Alright then, I'll take Little Pearl away tomorrow and take care of her for two days."

    She could tell that Si Yunnian was a ulterior motive, but who made little pearl so cute, of course she was willing to help.

    "Thank you, I will treat you and Sihan to a big meal alone some other day." Si Yunnian gave Mu Wanwan a grateful look.

    Ever since Gongyu decided to let him restrain himself at the school celebration that day, he really followed his word and restrained himself every week.

    If one day Si Yunnian wants to get away with it, Gong Yu is not polite, kicks him out of the room, and then asks Little Pearl to warm his bed.

    Gongyu is afraid of the cold, and doesn't like to turn on the air conditioner all night, so every autumn and winter, he likes to cling to people. When he was young, Gongyu had no choice but to stick to Si Yunnian, a human-shaped hot water bottle.

    Si Yunnian didn't feel what it means to be out of favor until he was robbed of his position by Little Pearl.

    Fortunately, he was witty and sent Little Pearl away.

    Now he is the only bed warming hot water bottle left, and he doesn't believe that someone can refuse.

    Two minutes later, Sylvia and Bao Sihan rushed over. The whole family gathered around the hot pot, chatting while eating.

    During the meal, everyone tacitly did not mention Zhong Jiaren's matter again, so as not to affect the mood.

    After eating and drinking, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.

    Mu Wanwan dragged Bao Sihan upstairs, closed the door after entering the room, and immediately threw herself into his arms, pursing her mouth and not saying a word.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1922 I can help you take care of your children then

    The restaurant downstairs.

    Gong Yu was the first one to get up in the family. Because of Zhong Jiaren's incident, he fired all the servants in the family, so he had to get up early to prepare breakfast by himself.

    The breakfast is still very rich, with both Chinese and Western styles, taking care of everyone's taste.

    Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan and Si Yunnian still had things to deal with, so they had breakfast before waiting for Mu Wanwan, and then left the Gong family to go about their own affairs.

    After Mu Wanwan got dressed and went downstairs, she saw Bao Sihan and Gong Yuzheng sitting at the dining table with an English newspaper, waiting for her.

    Hearing Mu Wanwan's footsteps, Gong Yu and Bao Sihan put down the newspaper together in a tacit understanding, and then looked at her.

    "Wanwan, come sit down and have breakfast." Gong Yu said to Mu Wanwan with a smile, and reached out to move the empty chair next to her, motioning Mu Wanwan to sit beside him.

    Mu Wanwan took a look at Bao Sihan, saw Bao Sihan raised his chin slightly at the empty seat next to Gongyu, and walked to sit next to Gongyu with peace of mind.

    Gong Yu also saw Bao Sihan's small actions just now, and was very satisfied with Bao Sihan's way of speaking. After pouring Mu Wanwan a glass of milk, Gong Yu thoughtfully helped Bao Sihan also pour a glass of milk.

    "Wanwan, I heard from your mother that you and Si Han are preparing for pregnancy?" Gong Yu asked Mu Wanwan casually.

    Mu Wanwan nodded with a smile on her face, and admitted it openly.

    "You guys are going to have a baby while you're young." Gong Yu couldn't help looking forward to the scene where he helped bring up the baby for Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan after they had a baby. The more he thought about it, the happier he felt.  The corners of her lips couldn't help but rise, "I can help you take care of your children then."

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes: "Actually, taking care of the child is not a problem for my little uncle."

    The smile on Gong Yu's face immediately collapsed: "Why?"

    "Sihan's grandma, my parents, and my grandparents are all talking about helping us take care of the children." Mu Wanwan helplessly spread her hands.

    At that time, there will be only one child, and there will not be so many people to take care of it.

    Although she has not yet given birth to a baby, she has already begun to worry about what to do if the baby will be spoiled in the future?

    She had a premonition that her baby would be a group favorite.

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows: "I don't care, anyway, I am free every Saturday and Sunday, when the time comes, you have to bring the child to me, and I will take care of it for you."

    Listening to Gong Yu's domineering words, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at each other, and they both laughed.

    "Okay, let's eat, I have to go to the laboratory after eating." Gong Yu said.

    The original Meiran company's skin care products are still under research, and he is going to see the progress.

    **************

    After breakfast, Bo Sihan went to the company, while Mu Wanwan returned to Bo's Manor to help Jiang Xi with his rehabilitation training.

    Jiang Xi's condition is getting better day by day, and his body's various skills are slowly recovering.

    She was busy all morning, and at noon, Mu Wanwan sat at the dining table alone to eat.

    Even if she was eating alone, the housekeeper prepared a very rich meal.

    During the meal, Mu Wanwan did not forget to send a video call to Bao Sihan.

    Before Bo Sihan went to the company, Mu Wanwan arranged for him to have lunch on time at lunch time, so he couldn't forget to eat because he was busy.

    So, she was going to check at lunch time if this man took her words to heart.

    After the video call was connected, Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan sitting on the sofa in the office, with sumptuous meals on the coffee table in front of him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1923 Dad can protect me

    "I have to work overtime tonight, so I may be back later." Bao Sihan said.

    "I'll be waiting for you." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, dragging her pink cheeks with one hand.

    "If it's too late, don't wait, go to bed earlier." Bo Sihan's deep voice was filled with imperceptible tenderness, "Any plans for this afternoon?"

    Enjoying the feeling of chatting with Bao Sihan in this way, Mu Wanwan replied: "Dad sent me a message half an hour ago saying that he found Muruo's residence, and I'm going to meet her in the afternoon."

    Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes: "Then I'll go back and accompany you."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and rolled her eyes: "It's okay, you can work hard in the company. I will go with my father in the afternoon, and my father can protect me."

    With Ye Yunjing following, Bao Sihan was naturally relieved, so he nodded.

    After another chat with Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan wanted him to concentrate on eating, so she reluctantly hung up the video call.

    After lunch, Mu Wanwan waited for another hour or so before Sylvia's car arrived outside the gate of Bo's Manor.

    After Mu Wanwan got into the car with her small bag, she sat in the co-pilot's seat.

    "Father, where did mother go?" Mu Wanwan asked Sylvia.

    "Your mother went shopping with your grandma. They originally wanted to ask you to come together, but I said you would go to do something with me in the afternoon, and your grandma scolded me." Ye Yunjing said at the end,  Very helpless.

    Now his parents think that he doesn't let Wanwan be idle, and often scold him because he can't see Wanwan.

    But he is also used to it.

    Who made him the lowest status person in the family now?

    Mu Wanwan chuckled: "Then I'll go back to dinner with my father tonight, I miss my grandparents."

    Ye Yunjing couldn't ask for more, nodded hurriedly: "Let Sihan come with you too."

    It's strange to say.

    Obviously it's because of Si Han that Wan Wan doesn't live at Ye's house.

    But Wan Wan's grandparents never blamed Si Han, and loved Si Han very much.

    This made Ye Yunjing a little depressed.

    "Si Han works overtime at night, so he probably doesn't have time." Mu Wanwan looked ahead, saw that the car was heading in the direction of the old town, and changed the subject, "Dad, does Mu Ruo live in the old town?"

    The old town and the bustling area of ??the city are completely like two worlds.

    The old city is notoriously dirty and messy, because there are some floating population living there, and it is very difficult to manage.

    Mu Wanwan feels that a person's nature and living habits are very difficult to change.

    Mu Ruo is a very proud person who pays great attention to the quality of life. She doesn't seem to live in the old city.

    "Yes." Sylvia glanced at Mu Wanwan out of the corner of her eye, "I found out that she lives in the old town, and she only moved here in the past three months. Before that, she had never been in the local area.  , but in Yun Province.¡±

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    It would be quicker to ask her father to investigate this kind of matter.

    After all, the public security network is much more developed than their private intelligence networks.

    The car drove for half an hour before reaching the downstairs of the community where Muruo lived.

    The moment the silver-gray coupe stopped, it still attracted the attention of many passers-by.

    After all, the people who live here are very ordinary migrant workers. The appearance of this kind of luxury car with millions of dollars here really feels out of place with the surrounding environment.

    ps: When Wanwan really has cubs, it won¡¯t delay spreading dog food, nor delaying their show of affection, nor will it affect the plot, it will only make the plot more loving, believe me!  It's also quite interesting to think about how Sylvia and the others compete to take care of Zai Zai.  Have you ever thought of today's reversal?  Raise your hand if you think of it, I am Kangkang!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1919 Why did you do such a risky thing today?

    Bo Sihan stretched out his arms and hugged Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, lowered his head and kissed the top of her head: "What's the matter? Didn't you have a good time eating just now?"

    Mu Wanwan lowered her head and said nothing, she hugged Bao Sihan and walked forward, bringing him all the way to the front and back of the sofa, and fell down on the sofa together with him hugging.

    Looking at the little man in his arms, Bao Sihan saw that Mu Wanwan was still holding him from the beginning to the end, so he raised his hand and patted her on the back, waiting patiently for her to speak.

    After Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan for five minutes, she finally said, "Why did you do such a risky thing today? Do you know how worried I am about you?"

    Just now in front of everyone, she has not had a seizure.

    In fact, she recalled how urgent the situation was at that time, even if she believed in Bo Sihan's strength, she couldn't help but feel scared.

    There is no absolute in everything.

    Even if there was a slight error and Si Han was injured, she couldn't forgive herself.

    Everything he did was for her.

    Especially before, her father also mentioned that the bomb on Zhong Jiaren's body was very powerful, enough to blow up most of the street.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was really scared, Bo Sihan tightened his arms around her, as if he wanted to hold her to his bones.

    "I know, I won't take any more risks in the future." Bo Sihan buried his face in Mu Wanwan's neck, and said softly, "It's my fault for scaring you."

    Originally, Mu Wanwan had to give Bo Sihan a good explanation, but he didn't expect him to admit his mistake so simply and neatly, instead he was stunned.

    She wondered if she had auditory hallucinations.

    Feeling the man's breath on her neck, Mu Wanwan felt itchy, raised her hand and pushed him: "I didn't want you to admit your mistake to me. I knew the situation was urgent at that time, and you wanted to do that  Capture Zhong Jiaren alive. I just want you to understand that nothing is as important as you, and I don't want you to get hurt, even if it's a little bit."

    Bo Sihan straightened up a little, and looked at Mu Wanwan, his dark eyes were like endless whirlpools, trying to absorb the soul of a person.

    Mu Wanwan's small face was slightly red, and she looked more cute and innocent under the warm light. Her serious expression looked cute, which made Bao Sihan's eyes soft and soft.

    "I'm really that important?" Bo Sihan slowly uttered a sentence from his thin lips.

    In the past, he never dared to expect how important he was in Wanwan's heart. His biggest expectation was that she would stop thinking about running away from him and just stay by his side obediently.

    Even if she doesn't have him in her heart, he is willing.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, raised her hand and nodded to Bao Sihan's thin lips: "What do you think?"

    After her words fell, Bao Sihan grabbed the hand she had pressed between his lips, and kissed her index finger with his thin lips.

    Mu Wanwan's body trembled suddenly: "Brother Sihan, I'm telling you something serious."

    "I see." Bao Sihan said with a low smile while kissing her slender fingers, "I will protect myself well in the future. Now we really should do some serious business."

    Before Mu Wanwan recalled the meaning of what Bo Sihan said, she was suppressed by Bo Sihan.

    Next, before she could say anything, a familiar and warm kiss was placed on her lips, blocking all her words.

    Another one, the long night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1920 If the old man knows that you may have been exposed, then you may not be able to survive.

    On the other side, in a dilapidated residential building in the old city.

    The small room with only one dark orange sleeping lamp turned on was filled with the smell of alcohol and tobacco.

    Except for a wooden table, there is no other decoration in the room.

    However, the floor and walls are plastered with photographs.

    Looking carefully, those photos all belonged to a woman.

    The woman in the photo has a bright smile, her appearance is pure and charming, and she has some charming and enchanting features unique to women. Her long, dark and thick hair adds a bit of aloofness to her. It is not Mu Wan who is so beautiful.  Who is late?

    It's just that the x's are all drawn with red strokes on those photos.

    The room full of photos and orange lights made the cramped room feel weird. A woman in a white nightgown was lying on the cold ground with scissors in one hand and a photo in the other.

    This photo is still Mu Wanwan's, but it was taken recently. It was taken when she participated in the school celebration, and was posted on the school forum, making Mu Wanwan's appearance once again become  A hot topic on the school forum.

    The woman stared intently at Mu Wanwan's bright smiling face in the photo, her eyes were like poisonous snakes lurking in the dark night, full of coldness and resentment.

    She used scissors without hesitation, and quickly cut the photo to pieces.

    This is still not relieved, the woman sat up, picked up a stack of photos from the side, and frantically cut them with scissors.

    Just at this time, the sound of the mobile phone vibrating sounded, which was very clear in the silent room.

    The woman calmed down a bit, took out her mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID, and connected the call.

    "Ruoruo, where are you?" A unique and pleasant voice came from the phone.

    "At home." The woman in the white skirt, oh no, it was Muruo, replied in a hoarse voice.

    "Zhong Jiaren's mission failed, do you know?"

    Mentioning this, Muruo's expression became even more distorted: "Of course I know! Somehow, after that idiot's mission failed, the people from Mu Wanwan actually called me on his mobile phone!"

    The woman on the other side of the phone gasped, her tone obviously surprised: "Then did you answer it?"

    "Accepted." When Muruo said this, he threw the scissors on the ground a little irritably, "I didn't expect Zhong Jiaren to finish playing with himself so quickly. I thought he needed my help when he called."

    I also blame her for being too eager at the time for Zhong Jiaren to succeed in the mission.

    Although the success of the mission may not necessarily get rid of Mu Wanwan, it can also deal a fatal blow to Mu Wanwan.

    "Then did they hear your voice?" The woman on the other end of the phone was obviously anxious, and her tone became urgent.

    "I'm not sure." Mu Ruo said with some annoyance, "It wasn't Mu Wanwan who called me at the time. But if it was Mu Wanwan who heard my voice, she would most likely recognize me."

    After all, Mu Wanwan is very smart.

    Thinking of this, Mu Ruo felt that God was so unfair.

    It's fine to give Mu Wanwan a perfect skin, but also give her a bright mind.

    The person on the other side of the phone fell silent, not knowing what they were thinking.

    Mu Ruo asked with a guilty conscience: "If the old man finds out about this, he will definitely not let me go."

    "If the old man knows that you may have been exposed, then you may not be able to survive." The person on the phone said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1921 Ruoruo, don't worry, I will never betray you

    Mu Ruo couldn't help but tremble when he thought of the old man's eyes when he taught them that they must be ruthless in life.

    That's right.

    According to the old gentleman's behavior, in order to avoid more exposure, she would definitely kill her directly.

    "Xiao Lai, you can't tell the old man about this, and you don't want me to die, do you?" Muruo raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, and pretended to be calm and said to the person on the other end of the phone,  "If I die, your plan will not be able to unfold. Zhu Lai, if you help me, you are helping yourself."

    A chuckle came from the phone.

    "What are you laughing at?" Muruo asked dissatisfied.

    "I laughed at you for being so stupid. How could I betray you?" Zhu Lai's voice was still gentle and sweet, "To the old man, you and I are just pawns. But to me, you  But it's my savior. Ruoruo, don't worry, I will never betray you. I will definitely not tell the old man about this."

    Only then did Muruo heave a sigh of relief.

    "But things are getting more and more interesting." Zhu Lai's tone became more and more excited, "Mu Wanwan will definitely investigate you next time, you just need to live a normal life, she will definitely not find anything  Yes, even if they suspect you at that time, they can't do anything to you. Leave the other things to me. Now that they suspect you, they will definitely not doubt me anymore. They will never think that Miss S is actually  There are two people."

    "Then will you be in danger?" Muruo tightened his grip on the phone, "We only have each other now, and nothing can happen. After the old man's major event is completed, we will treat your brother's illness  Get it cured, take the money, and take him to live abroad together."

    "Don't worry, I know it well." Zhu Lai said softly, "The old man also contacted me tonight. The organization will stop all other activities for a while and fully prepare for the academic conference plan. This can also avoid  Do not arouse unnecessary suspicion."

    "But you still have to be careful when you hold Mu Wanwan's face," Mu Ruo said.

    "Aren't you the same? I think that according to Mu Wanwan's behavior, she will definitely find you. When she sees your face, how should you explain to her?" Zhu Lai said with a smile.

    Mu Ruo raised her hand and touched her cheek.

    She has touched this face many times, but it still feels strange.

    "It's not illegal to have plastic surgery, what can she do to me?" Muruo smiled viciously.

    "Okay, I won't talk to you anymore. We won't contact you for the time being. I will find you after the turmoil subsides." Zhu Lai on the phone hung up the phone after finishing speaking.

    Mu Ruo sat on the spot in silence for a while, then got up and left the room.

    Time flies, the next day.

    When Mu Wanwan opened her eyes, it was already half past nine.

    She turned her head and glanced at her side, but Bao Sihan was no longer there.

    Recalling what happened last night, Mu Wanwan looked down at her body, and found a few small strawberries near her collarbone, which were very conspicuous.

    Thinking of someone's performance last night, Mu Wanwan sighed faintly.

    Fortunately, her physical condition is much better now than before.

    Otherwise, I really can't keep up with someone's physical strength.

    Not staying in bed anymore, Mu Wanwan got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1929 Mrs. Wen, have you had plastic surgery recently?  Why did you suddenly become so young?

    The homework at the school is not difficult for Mu Wanwan. Even though she hasn't gone to class for a long time, she can still keep up with the rhythm.  Lin Xiangwan has been taking care of the studio all the time, and the filming progress of the TV series is halfway through. Mu Wanwan stayed in the studio for an afternoon and watched a lot of original films.  satisfy.

    Mu Wanwan watched the original film carefully, and when she came to her senses, she realized that the sun had already set.

    Knock knock-

    At this time, there was an orderly knock on the door, and then the office door was pushed open, and Lin Xiangwan walked in with a cup of coffee: "Miss Mu, I guessed that you didn't leave.  You should be tired after watching the original film all afternoon, drink a cup of coffee to refresh yourself."

    Mu Wanwan thanked her, took a sip of coffee, "I'm very satisfied with the quality of the original film, Xiang Wan, it's all thanks to you, I'll treat you to dinner another day."

    "There's no need to change the day, it's fine tonight, and I want to invite Miss Mu to dinner, give me a chance?" Lin Xiangwan looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and said.

    But Mu Wanwan smiled apologetically: "I'm afraid it won't work tonight, I have an appointment with Si Han's grandma to go to the charity party together."

    Lin Xiangwan immediately showed a frustrated expression on his face, but in desperation he had no choice but to make an appointment with Mu Wanwan and then set a time later.

    After looking at her phone and finding that the time was about the same, Mu Wanwan went back to Bo's Manor to change clothes, then asked Fang Xun to drive, and took her to Wen Ruhua's villa to pick her up for a charity banquet.

    The charity banquet was held in the banquet hall of a five-star hotel. By the time Mu Wanwan walked into the hall holding Wen Ruhua's arm, many high-ranking people had already arrived in the hall.

    And Wen Ruhua, as the eldest member of the Bo family, naturally attracted everyone's attention when he appeared. Those wealthy wives all brought their daughters and daughter-in-laws to say hello to Wen Ruhua.

    Mrs. Huang and Wen Ruhua have always had a good relationship. Seeing that Wen Ruhua's complexion was translucent in a black cheongsam, and even the wrinkles on his face had faded a lot, she couldn't help but marvel: "Old lady Wen, have you had plastic surgery recently?  become so young."

    Any woman would be happy to be praised for being young, and Wen Ruhua couldn't help but smile from ear to ear: "I'm such an old man, why bother with these things? It's all new skin care products that my granddaughter-in-law has the ability to research."  The effect is good, and it made me rejuvenate overnight."

    Ever since Bo Sihan wooed Mu Wanwan in public at the school celebration, Mu Wanwan has become the most envied woman of all the famous daughters.

    Therefore, as soon as she and Wen Ruhua entered the door, they had already attracted the attention of many celebrities present.

    Some people who were jealous of Mu Wanwan stared at her intently, trying to find some flaws in her.

    Ke Mu Wanwan is really perfect and impeccable, a dark blue fishtail dress perfectly outlines her figure, coupled with her enchanting face, the whole person is like a mermaid in the deep sea, mysterious and noble.

    In particular, Wen Ruhua is notoriously indifferent to juniors. Even her daughter-in-law Yuan Meiran seldom loses face in front of her, but she is full of praise when she mentions Mu Wanwan.

    Originally, after Bo Sihan announced his relationship with Mu Wanwan in public, some people conspired that the Bo family would not accept Mu Wanwan.

    Now it seems that Wen Ruhua clearly likes this future granddaughter-in-law very much. Those who speculated before were actually slapped themselves in the face.

    ps: Humble, please leave a message, are you all on vacation? (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1924 Don't wake up my little grandson for a while.  Who are you looking for?

    ?

    After Mu Wanwan got out of the car, her beautiful appearance successfully attracted the exclamation of passers-by. Several neighbors stood not far away and started talking quietly, wondering where Mu Wanwan came from.  superstar.

    "Here it is. According to our investigation, Muruo lives in Donghu on the third floor." After parking the car, Sylvia got out of the car, and then led Mu Wanwan down the old stairs to Donghu on the third floor.  behind the door.

    The dilapidated anti-theft door was covered with colorful small advertisements. Sylvia reached out and rang the doorbell and found that the doorbell was broken, so he raised his hand to knock on the door instead.

    However, Sylvia knocked dozens of times in a row, but no one opened the door for the two of them.

    "No one seems to be at home." After Yunjing Sylvia and Mu Wanwan finished speaking, they raised their hands and knocked on the door again, but there was a creaking sound of the door opening behind them.

    The father and daughter turned their heads and looked behind at the same time, only to see an old woman holding a sleeping child in her arms, coming out of the gate of Xihu, and said to the two of them angrily: "Knock knock, knock, knock!"  Knock what? Don't wake me up my little grandson. Who are you looking for?"

    "Hello, we are looking for someone who lives here, her name is Mu Ruo." Mu Wanwan looked at the old lady politely and said.

    The old lady looked around at Mu Wanwan and Ye Yunjing, seeing that they didn't look like ordinary people, she wondered how Muruo would know such a rich man: "Muruo is not at home at this time, she has gone to work  .¡±

    "Do you know where she works?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I know I know, but why should I tell you?" As the old woman spoke, her greedy eyes kept looking at the expensive watch on Sylvia's wrist.

    After so many years of travelling, Ye Yunjing was used to seeing people like old women, so he immediately took out his wallet from his bosom and handed her five red paper tickets.

    The old woman took it with her hand, and immediately smiled: "Muruo works in the happiness supermarket at the entrance of the community. She works more than ten hours a day. If you are in a hurry to find her, you can go there to find her. But who are you?  "

    Not intending to answer the old lady's gossip questions, Mu Wanwan just smiled politely and perfunctorily, then went downstairs with Sylvia Yunjing, and walked towards the happiness supermarket at the gate of the community.

    Ten minutes later, the father and daughter stepped into the gate of the supermarket side by side.

    The supermarket is not big and has been around for a long time. Looking around, it seems that there is no business. Except for a few sporadic customers, there is only one female clerk wearing a mask and overalls standing at the checkout counter, paying a man who bought cigarettes.  .

    The shop assistant wore a wide hat on her head, and the mask on her face covered her entire face, leaving only a pair of extremely narrow eyes.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the eyes of the female shop assistant and found that she had undergone plastic surgery, and there were shallow scars on the front and back corners of her double eyelids.

    "Wanwan, is that her?" Sylvia stretched out her hand, pointed to the female shop assistant and asked.

    "Yes." Even though looking into Muruo's eyes, she can see that she has undergone surgery, but Mu Wanwan can still feel the familiarity from Muruo's overall state. Moreover, Muruo's figure has not changed, she is still tall  skinny.

    Sylvia took Mu Wanwan together and came to stand in front of Muruo.

    Just as the customer who bought cigarettes left, Muruo put down the scanner in his hand, and when he looked up, he happened to see the father and daughter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1925 Muruo, long time no see

    ?

    The noble auras of the father and daughter are incompatible with the place in front of them. When Mu Ruo looked at Mu Wanwan's face, which was more beautiful than what he saw on TV, a flash of jealousy flashed in his eyes.

    Once again, I couldn't figure out why God was so unfair and gave Mu Wanwan all the good things in this world.

    "Muruo, long time no see." Mu Wanwan looked at Muruo indifferently, and said calmly.

    After hearing this, Mu Ruo just sneered: "Mu Wanwan, you are really capable. You have spent a lot of effort to find this place, right?"

    Mu Wanwan just smiled: "Come out, I have something to say to you."

    "Mu Wanwan, what are you kidding? Why should I listen to your orders" Mu Ruo had only spoken halfway, when Ye Yunjing took out his ID from his arms.

    Because Sylvia returned to work, Xiaotian prepared a new work permit for him in order to make it easier for him to move around.

    "Ms. Muruo, I'm Yunjing Ye. This is my work permit. I want to ask you a few questions on behalf of the police. Please cooperate and find a quiet place to cooperate with our investigation." Yunjing Ye was sure that Muruo saw his identity clearly.  After receiving the documents, put away the work permit again, and said in a businesslike manner.

    Muruo suddenly lost the arrogant expression just now, she walked out from behind the cash register with a embarrassed expression, and led the two to the staff room beside her.

    There are only a few wardrobes and a table in the staff room. Three people entered the small room at once, which seemed a bit cramped.

    "Hurry up if you have something to say, I'm still in charge of looking after the store, or my boss will deduct my salary soon." Muruo crossed her arms and said impatiently.

    After Mu Wanwan and Sylvia Ye Yunjing exchanged glances, they motioned for him to ask first.

    Sylvia slightly tapped her chin, and then looked into Muruo's eyes: "Miss Muruo, what is the relationship between you and Zhong Jiaren?"

    Muruo frowned suspiciously, and asked without thinking: "Who is Zhong Jiaren? I don't know. Mr. Ye, do you have any other questions?"

    This straightforward attitude is really flawless.

    "Think about it carefully, and answer when you think clearly." Sylvia said.

    Muruo frowned impatiently: "I said I don't know, then I just don't know. It's useless for you to ask. Or do you have a photo of that person? Show me and I'll take a look for you  Do I recognize it or not?"

    Ye Yunjing took out the photo of Zhong Jiaren from his pocket, and sent it to Muruo.

    Muruo reached out to take it, looked at it carefully, and then returned the photo to Yunjing Ye: "I saw it, and I'm sure I don't recognize it. Do you have any other questions? If not, I'm going back to work.  "

    "I also want to check your mobile phone, please cooperate." Sylvia said in a business-like manner.

    "Why are you checking my phone? You guys are really troublesome." Mu Ruo rolled her eyes angrily, then took out the phone from her pocket, and handed it to Ye Yunjing.

    Sylvia quickly flipped through the contents of Muruo's phone.

    Mu Ruo didn't panic at all, but turned her gaze to Mu Wanwan: "You came just in time, Mu Wanwan, let me ask you, where did you hide my grandfather?"

    "I will take care of grandpa, Mu Ruo, you will never have the chance to disturb his old man's life again." Mu Wanwan said expressionlessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1927 If he is really a fox, one day he will show his tail

    ?

    Naturally, Murong's eyes are far inferior to Mu Wanwan's in both the shape of her eyes and the brilliance in her eyes. Not only are there scars at the corners of her eyes, the whites of her eyes are too much because the corners of her eyes are opened, and her eyes are particularly dull  , making her look more fierce than ordinary people.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I found out. It's just that she's all mixed up now, where can she get money for plastic surgery?"

    "Seeing that she is currently working in a supermarket, it is not difficult to guess that she has no money. I just don't know if she only had surgery on her eyes. It is really necessary to investigate the source of funds for this plastic surgery." Seeing the green light, Ye Yunjing stepped on  Step off the accelerator and drive forward, "Leave these things to Dad, don't worry about it, huh?"

    "Understood." Mu Wanwan agreed obediently, then looked out through the car window, and happened to see the city hospital building not far away.

    "Father, is Beitang Qi still in the hospital?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Well, he has been recuperating in the hospital, and he hasn't done anything special." Sylvia said.

    "If he is really a fox, one day he will show his tail. Don't worry about it right now." Mu Wanwan looked away while speaking.

    At the same time, in Beitangqi's ward.

    Bei Tangqi, who had shaved his head, was seen lying on the bed in pain, clutching his head and moaning in pain.

    His face was pale without any blood, his forehead was covered with blue veins, he rolled his eyes, his legs were straightened, and he was even twitching non-stop.

    "Dad, cheer up, the doctor will bring the medicine right away." Standing beside Beitang Qi's bed was a young man in a silver-gray suit with mid-length hair. He looked less than thirty years old.  That white and beautiful hand was holding a wet towel, and kept wiping Nantang Qi's sweat.

    However, Beitang Qi was sweating profusely, and the hospital gown on his body was soon soaked, he grabbed the man's arm and said in pain: "Give me the medicine, give me the best medicine, it hurts so much!  "

    Beitang Qi didn't know how to describe the severe pain coming from his mind. It seemed that there were tens of millions of ants climbing and writhing in his head, and his brain seemed to be sucked dry.  The deliberate pain involved every nerve in his body, almost driving him crazy.

    The man felt the pain brought by Beitang Qi's grip on his arm. There were bursts of light in his dark eyes, and he stayed by Beitang Qi's side all the time, allowing him to grab himself more and more forcefully.

    A minute later, the doctor hurried over with a pain-relieving injection newly researched abroad.

    After the doctor entered the door, he quickly bowed to the man and apologized: "I'm sorry! Mr. Wen Xi, we are late. Quick, hold the patient and prepare for the painkiller injection."

    The tall male nurses stepped forward quickly and respectively restrained Beitang Qi's hands and feet to prevent him from continuing to struggle.

    Immediately afterwards, the doctor quickly injected Bei Tangqi with an injection.

    Bei Tangqi, who looked painful, finally stopped struggling, and fell on the hospital bed motionless out of breath. After resting for a full two minutes, he finally asked the doctor: "Have you finished taking the painkillers for this week?"

    The latest foreign painkiller injections can indeed relieve Bei Tangqi's pain.

    However, this injection has a disadvantage, that is, it cannot be used continuously for a long time, otherwise, it will damage the brain nerves and cause irreversible damage.

    In the case of Beitangqi, he used it up to three times a week, and the injection just now was his last injection of the week.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1928 What's more, I still have a chance to live...

    ?

    "Yes." The doctor looked at Beitang Qi's painful expression and couldn't help reminding, "Old Mr. Beitang, in fact, you don't need to care about these because your illness has reached the final stage, and all I can do now is to help you  Relieve the pain, even if you take painkillers every day, it doesn't really affect you much."

    Wen Xi stood aside and listened, and couldn't help but glance in the direction of the doctor.

    What the doctor said was actually very euphemistic.

    In fact, they all knew well that his adoptive father's condition had reached an advanced stage, and there was not much time left for him. Even if he took painkilling injections every day, it didn't matter. Anyway, for him, brain cancer was irreversible and the brain nerves were damaged.  Nothing will happen.

    However, after Beitang Qi heard this, his attitude was still very firm, and he gritted his teeth and said sharply: "No, I refuse."

    The doctor looked helpless after hearing this, and called Wenxi away before he left the ward.

    After the two came out of the ward together, the doctor looked at Wen Xi and said, "Mr. Wen, if you have time, you should properly persuade the old Mr. Beitang not to use painkilling injections. In the end, it is actually him who suffers."  .¡±

    Wen Xi smiled helplessly, and thanked him gently: "Thank you for your reminder, but my father is a very stubborn person. Although I feel sorry for him, I still want to respect his ideas and don't want to give my father too much  Psychological pressure."

    The doctor sighed: "That's right, the old man's mood is also very important."

    "Thank you, doctor. Next, I will take care of my father. The doctor will go slowly." After watching the doctor leave, Wen Xi turned and went back to the ward.

    "Everyone except Wenxi, go out." Beitang Qi sat up weakly, looked at the others present and said.

    The other nurses in the ward left one by one. Before they left, they closed the door of the ward, leaving only Beitangqi and Wenxi in the room.

    Seeing that Beitang Qi was coughing non-stop, Wen Xi hurried forward and raised his hand to help Beitang Qi calmly: "Dad, your pain has increased recently, the doctor suggests that you don't think so much, and continue to take medicine for comparison."  good."

    Beitang Qi took a sip of water, shook his head and said, "No way. I know better than them the dangers of abusing painkillers. Even if I die, I want to die with dignity! It's not that my brain nerves are damaged and I become a person with incontinence.  What a fool! What's more, I still have a chance to live!"

    Wen Xi asked softly: "But Zhong Jiaren's mission failed, and we also lost Biaohu, what should we do next?"

    A long time ago, Biaohu's body was bugged by Beitang Qi, so Zhong Jiaren's plan failed, Bei Tangqi already knew about it, and he was still there when Bao Sihan and the others went out to chase Zhong Jiaren  , Biaohu was killed with a nano-bomb planted in Biaohu's body to avoid exposure.

    Beitang Qi took a deep breath and said tremblingly: "There will always be a way! In the last time I have left, I will get what I want no matter what."

    Seeing Beitang Qi's expression crazy, Wen Xi stayed by Beitang Qi's side silently without saying a word, but just accompanied him silently.

    In the next few days, Beitang Qi and Muruo's side were calm, and the people in charge of monitoring them had nothing to gain.

    Mu Wanwan's body is also well-trained. Since Bao Sihan took away the round stone, her body has not experienced any abnormalities. Taking advantage of the few days when she has nothing to do, she went to the school and the studio to show her  next face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1930 Mrs. Wen, you are so lucky, whether you are a daughter-in-law or a grandson-in-law, you are so capable.

    ?

    "Old lady Wen, you are really blessed. Both your daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law are so capable. I heard that the new products launched by your daughter-in-law Ms. Yuan's beauty company are very popular, even I  It was only because of my relationship that I managed to get a set." At this time, a lady in a light yellow evening dress said with a smile.

    Hearing Yuan Meiran's name, the smile on Wen Ruhua's mouth immediately faded a little.

    It's just that she didn't let anyone notice her emotional changes: "I've heard about it too, but I haven't used her product, so it's hard to comment on it. I heard it's pretty good."

    "Mom, what you said seems to be on purpose. It's just because I'm too busy. Just now, I have sent people to send our company's cosmetics to my mother's and ladies' homes. I have the right to give you a free trial."  Yes, I hope everyone likes it." At this time, Yuan Meiran's voice sounded just right, successfully attracting the attention of everyone present.

    Mu Wanwan and Wen Ruhua also turned around and looked at Yuan Meiran. They saw that she was wearing a gorgeous evening dress inlaid with gems and pearls, her face with exquisite makeup was full of smiles, and she was slowly walking towards everyone.  Walked in the direction.

    Yuan Meiran's words also aroused a burst of gratitude from everyone present.

    Wen Ruhua looked at Yuan Meiran indifferently: "Are you also coming to the charity gala?"

    You know, those who come to the charity gala need to donate money to the charity foundation.

    Wen Ruhua often attends such parties, but Yuan Meiran, on the contrary, feels that doing charity is a waste of money, so she seldom comes.

    "Mom, you can't forget your basics when you make money. Naturally, I want to come to participate. After all, you are a kind-hearted old man, and I, a daughter-in-law, can't lag behind." Yuan Meiran said with a smile.

    "Speaking of this, Mrs. Wen, I haven't donated money yet, why don't you go with me?" Mrs. Huang said, looking at Yuan Meiran, "Madam, have you been?"

    "I've been there. Mom, you can go with Mrs. Huang, I'll wait for you here with Wanwan." Yuan Meiran said with a smile.

    "Wanwan, take a look around yourself, grandma will be back soon." Wen Ruhua originally wanted to find a companion to attend the banquet because Bao Sihan was busy with work, and didn't intend to ask Mu Wanwan to pay for it.  Not going to take her to the check-in point for donations.

    "Okay, slow down, grandma." After seeing Wen Ruhua off, Mu Wanwan ignored Yuan Meiran who was beside her, and walked towards the dining table with the buffet on the side.

    Yuan Meiran quickened her pace and caught up with Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, why are you ignoring me? Are you angry with me?"

    Mu Wanwan picked up the shelves and plates, picked out her dinner tonight, and asked casually, "Why does Madam think so? I don't think you did anything to make me angry. Or, what did Madam do? I'm sorry."  My affairs, but you are worried that I know?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking at her sharply while speaking, Yuan Meiran's heart skipped a beat, and she quickly smiled to cover up her embarrassment: "You misunderstood me, I was worried that my beauty company would steal the business from Wanqing Beauty Company  , you will not be happy."

    "Everything in the business field is based on one's own ability, so there is nothing to be angry about." Mu Wanwan said disapprovingly, and then suddenly heard a commotion from the direction of the gate not far away.

    Mu Wanwan looked in that direction curiously, only to find that the security guards of the hotel walked into the lobby very nervously, as if they were trying to arrest someone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1931 Wanwan, what are you hiding, I haven't finished yet

    ?

    Yuan Meiran's attention was all on Mu Wanwan, she didn't notice any other movement at all, and she was still showing off triumphantly: "It's good that you don't mind. By the way, I forgot to tell you.  Three hours ago, the sales of our new skin care products have already broken the previous sales record of Wanqing Beauty Co., Ltd. But you don¡¯t need to be angry, after all, customers can see whether something is good or not, and there are better ones  No one wants to use defective products"

    Mu Wanwan completely ignored Yuan Meiran, because she saw an old woman in a black windbreaker with disheveled hair passing through the crowd barefoot, being chased by the security guards, rushing towards her and Yuan Meiran in a panic.  .

    A bad premonition welled up in Mu Wanwan's heart, and she dodged aside subconsciously.

    "Wanwan, what are you hiding, I haven't finished yet!" Yuan Meiran finally found an opportunity to suppress Mu Wanwan. When she saw Mu Wanwan dodge, she thought it was her who finally stimulated Mu Wanwan.  , reached out and grabbed her.

    In the end, she didn't catch Mu Wanwan, instead she saw a black shadow rushing towards her out of the corner of her eye.

    Looking at the old lady in black in astonishment, Yuan Meiran's eyes met the other's, watching the old lady in black with cloudy eyes look at her, showing a weird smile.

    An extremely bad premonition suddenly rose in Yuan Meiran's heart. She dodged subconsciously, but it was too late.

    The old lady in black reached out and grabbed her arm, and with great strength, she pushed her body directly to the dining table beside her.

    "Yeah!" Yuan Meiran screamed immediately, and then slammed into the champagne tower on the dining table.

    There was a loud bang, the champagne tower fell to the ground, all the glasses shattered, and the amber champagne drenched Yuan Meiran's body!

    Mu Wanwan stood not far away with a plate in her hand, watching this tragedy happen.

    But the crazy old woman was still not satisfied, she smiled and dragged a three-layer cake on the other side of the table with a plate, and then the moment Yuan Meiran tried to stand up from the ground, she aimed at her face and snatched the cake  Even the plate was thrown out.

    The accident happened so suddenly that Yuan Meiran had no time to dodge, and her face was hit by the cake.

    Immediately, a face was covered with cake cream.

    The original Meiran was directly petrified in place.

    People around were also surprised to see this scene, and the atmosphere was dead silent for a moment.

    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The old lady in black pointed at Yuan Meiran, who was particularly embarrassed, and smiled happily.

    Seeing the old lady showing her pitch-black teeth when she smiled, the other people around couldn't help laughing too.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect such a thing to happen either. Seeing Yuan Meiran let out a hysterical scream, and then rushed towards the old lady in black, a glint flashed in her eyes.

    Although the old lady in black was thin and old, she just felt that Yuan Meiran couldn't get cheap in the hands of the old lady in black.

    Sure enough, just as Mu Wanwan thought.

    Yuan Meiran rushed in front of the old lady in black angrily, and raised her hand to give her a slap, but the old lady in black quickly grabbed her hand before it fell on the face of the old lady in black  .

    The skinny hand was like an eagle's claw, and it grabbed Yuan Meiran's wrist tightly, causing her painful expression to twist.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1933 Murderer!  I will kill you murderer!

    ?

    It is naturally impossible for Wen Ruhua to ask the security captain to call the police.

    Yuan Meiran is the daughter-in-law of their Bo family, and she can represent the face of their Bo family no matter what. She can't let more people see Yuan Meiran's embarrassing appearance.

    "It's okay, you just go and separate the two of them, I'll take care of any problems." Wen Ruhua said lightly.

    With Wen Ruhua's words, the security guards were relieved and approached the old lady in black and Yuan Meiran.

    Wen Ruhua glanced sideways at Mu Wanwan, who was beside her, and her gaze softened instantly: "Wanwan, don't be afraid, grandma is here, no one can hurt you."

    She also saw that the old lady in black was not a normal person.

    Worried that it would scare Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan could hear the concern in Wen Ruhua's tone, and couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips, with dimples rippling on her cheeks: "Grandma, I'm not afraid."

    Wen Ruhua nodded: "It's fine not to be afraid."

    The security captain just approached the old lady in black and Yuan Meiran. The old lady in black seemed to be stimulated, and the other hand frantically pulled at Yuan Meiran's hair, and shouted loudly while pulling: "  Murderer! I will kill you, murderer!"

    Yuan Meiran is indeed no match for the old lady in black.

    The strength of the opponent is stronger than that of an adult man.

    A lot of hair was pulled off, and Yuan Meiran could only let out a terrified scream that changed its tone.

    "Old lady, stop making trouble!" The security captain broke the hand of the old lady in black who was holding Yuan Meiran thousands of times ago, "Get out of here with us, if you continue to make trouble, we will really call the police and arrest you!"  Captured!"

    Several other security guards also stepped forward to drag the old lady in black.

    But the more they tugged, the more the old lady in black refused to let go, grabbing Yuan Meiran's hair with one hand, and firmly grasping her wrist with the other, wishing to tear her apart.

    Yuan Meiran's eyes turned black from the pain, and kept screaming regardless of her image.

    The scene was once chaotic.

    Some of the onlookers couldn't bear to continue watching, and felt that Yuan Meiran had really encountered a problem this time.

    Just when the security guards were also at a loss, the old lady in black who was having a good time trembled violently, and then let go of the shackles on Yuan Meiran, and fell to the ground weakly.

    It seemed that some kind of disease had occurred. After the old lady in black fell to the ground, she began to twitch violently.

    This scene once again stunned the surrounding melon-eating crowd.

    Yuan Meiran finally regained her freedom, looking at the old lady in black with scarlet eyes, regardless of her rolling her eyes and twitching, she raised her foot and kicked her heart!

    If this kick had landed on the heart, it would have dealt a heavy blow to the old lady in black.

    Seeing that Yuan Meiran was so vicious, Wen Ruhua's eyes suddenly darkened.

    Mu Wanwan, who was beside her, reacted directly. She took a quick step forward, pulled the hem of her skirt with both hands, stretched out her long legs, and kicked Yuan Meiran, who was about to fall on the old man in black.  on the foot of the lady's chest.

    Yuan Meiran suffered pain, retracted her feet, and managed to stand firm.

    She frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan: "Mu Wanwan, what do you mean?"

    Mu Wanwan ignored Yuan Meiran, but knelt down in front of the old lady in black to observe her situation.

    The old lady in black was still twitching, her face was distorted, her face was covered with sweat, and she looked very painful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1934 Mu Wanwan, you are not trying to save this dead old woman, are you?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand without hesitation, and helped the old lady in black unbutton her collar, then took out a clean handkerchief from her bag, folded it quickly, opened the mouth of the old lady in black, and put the handkerchief  stuffed into her mouth so she wouldn't bite her own tongue.

    "Spread out, don't surround her too tightly, it will affect her breathing." Mu Wanwan said to the people in the circle.

    According to her judgment, the old lady in black is suffering from convulsions, and the most taboo thing at this time is hypoxia.

    Hearing Mu Wanwan's gentle voice, the people around them backed up subconsciously, giving the old lady in black more space.

    Wen Ruhua's gaze was on Mu Wanwan's body, his eyes were full of admiration.

    Still, her family is kind-hearted Wanwan, but she is much better than someone else.

    Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan with stern eyes: "Mu Wanwan, you don't mean to save this dead old woman, do you?"

    She remembered that Mu Wanwan knew some medical skills.

    "Everyone gets old." Mu Wanwan didn't look at Yuan Meiran, she put her hand on the pulse of the old lady in black, and said, "Including you, you will also get old, so when you talk, you should save points for yourself."  Germany."

    Her intuition told her that the old lady in black was not a bad person.

    Just now, the old lady in black attacked Yuan Meiran, and it didn't seem like she was just picking someone up to go crazy, it was more like a targeted one.

    After those words fell, the eyes of the people around Yuan Meiran changed.

    Anyway, that old lady is a delirious madman.

    How could Yuan Meiran speak ill of an elderly and delirious old lady?

    Yuan Meiran was about to be pissed off by Mu Wanwan!

    Is this bitch blind?  !

    Didn't you see that the old woman almost bald her just now?  !

    Anyway, they are also a family now, how can Mu Wanwan, a bitch, turn her elbows out?  !

    Just when Yuan Meiran was about to say something in a panic, Wen Ruhua's voice sounded indifferently.

    "Yuan Meiran, come here, don't you think it's embarrassing enough?!"

    "Me!" Yuan Meiran turned her head to look at Wen Ruhua, her eyes full of unwillingness.

    Wen Ruhua didn't give her a chance to speak at all, and said with a cold face: "What? Didn't you understand me when I told you to come over?"

    Yuan Meiran saw that Wen Ruhua seemed to be really angry, so she could only walk towards Wen Ruhua with high heels.

    "Mom, I'm going to wash my face!" Walking to Wen Ruhua's side, Yuan Meiran paused for a while, and after finishing speaking, she raised her foot and walked to the bathroom not far away.

    Wen Ruhua doesn't care what Yuan Meiran wants to do, as long as she doesn't continue to embarrass herself here.

    Putting her eyes on Mu Wanwan again, Wen Ruhua's mood immediately improved a lot.

    She'd better see how Wan Wan can help the old lady.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan helped the old lady in black to take the pulse, and took out something for acupuncture from her bag like a magic trick, the security captain flashed a look of surprise, and couldn't help but said to Mu Wanwan: "This  Miss, do you want to treat this old lady?"

    Mu Wanwan pressed the old lady's acupoints to confirm the place where the needle will be injected later, and asked without raising her head: "What? What's the problem?"

    "It's like this. This old lady has been wandering around our hotel a lot recently, and she has no family to take care of her. Her temper is not normal, she goes crazy from time to time, and from time to time, she will hurt people like today. You are kind and willing to save her  , but there is no guarantee that if she wakes up and comes back to blackmail you, you better leave her alone, let's call the police and let the police take her away." The security captain said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1935 Miss Mu, this life is at stake, it's not a joke.

    ?

    "It's okay." Mu Wanwan said flatly, "Even if she wants to blackmail me, it can only be considered my bad luck."

    She believed that her intuition could not be wrong.

    This old lady will definitely not blackmail her.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was determined to help the old lady in black, the people around looked at her in different ways.

    "Miss Mu, you don't really think you can save this old lady with a few needles, do you? If you really want to save her, why don't you call 120 and take her away?"  The girl in the red dress who had been lively for a long time looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    "Yes, Ms. Mu, this life is at stake, it's not a joke. You don't want to cure him, you should call 120 quickly."

    "That's right, this is not a joke."

    ""

    The people around began to persuade Mu Wanwan not to treat the old lady in black by herself.

    Some of them were out of good intentions, and some just wanted to belittle her and make a fool of her.

    Mu Wanwan has always been too lazy to explain to strangers, she turned her head and glanced at Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua smiled and nodded at Mu Wanwan, expressing that he believed in her and supported her.

    Mu Wanwan also smiled, and then looked at the old lady in black again, ignoring those people's comments and all kinds of eyes, and concentrated on helping the old lady in black give the acupuncture.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't listen to persuasion, the people around couldn't help watching her movements seriously.

    Mu Wanwan's needle movement looked very elegant, as if she was doing something very artistic, calm and orderly.

    About eight needles were placed on several acupuncture points on the head of the old lady in black. She who was twitching suddenly stopped and calmed down. The distorted expression on her face also returned to normal, and her eyes became clear again.

    The old lady in black didn't seem to understand what happened, she turned to look at Mu Wanwan.

    "Old lady, don't move around, the needle will take a while to pull out." Mu Wanwan said to the old lady in black with a smile.

    The old lady in black just lay there without moving, her eyes fixed on Mu Wanwan.

    Those deep eyes made people wonder what she was thinking.

    Seeing this scene, the people around were shocked again.

    They didn't expect that Mu Wanwan would really practice medicine to save lives. They had only seen this kind of Mary Su's plot in TV dramas.

    Is there anything else this Miss Mu can't do?

    God is really not fair.

    The few jealous women who were waiting to see Mu Wanwan's jokes all turned ugly, and felt that their faces seemed a little swollen from the beating.

    "Miss Mu, who did you learn acupuncture from?" Mrs. Huang couldn't help asking Mu Wanwan, "Can I ask you to take a look at my old man's body? He often feels leg pain."

    As soon as the old lady Huang spoke, others also spoke.

    "Miss Mu, I also want to ask you for help. My father has a migraine"

    "Miss Mu, and me, I also want to ask you to help me, my old man"

    ""

    Hearing the buzzing voices around, Wen Ruhua couldn't help but said: "Okay! Our Wanwan profession is not a doctor, and we don't treat people casually. Didn't you just believe in the strength of our family Wanwan? Now one by one  What are you doing?"

    She has always spoken outspokenly, and when she saw those people questioning Wanwan just now, she wanted to scold them.

    However, after thinking about it later, it would be more enjoyable to let Wanwan hit them in the face with strength, so I held back.

    ps; Are you happy to see Zha Zha so miserable?  Leave a message, babes, please give me a reward, okay?

 Chapter 1936 Miss, thank you, you will be blessed in the future

    ?

    Those who just spoke were speechless by Wen Ruhua, showing annoyed expressions.

    How could they have imagined that Mu Wanwan would be so powerful, who could study cosmetics and treat people's diseases, even lunatics would become honest in her hands.

    It is also because of this that everyone is more and more eager to move, thinking that they can bring some gifts to visit Bo's house someday, and see if they can ask Mu Wanwan to come over and help with the treatment.

    After waiting patiently for three minutes, Mu Wanwan took off the silver needles on the old lady in black one by one.

    The old lady in black moved her arms and sat up with her hands on the ground.

    The security captain led the security guards to stand aside with nervous faces, for fear that they would be unable to stop the old lady when she went crazy again.

    However, when Mu Wanwan met the old lady's eyes, she found that the old lady's eyes had returned to clarity, and she didn't see the crazy look just now, so she smiled and asked: "Old lady, can you see if there is anything wrong?"  Comfortable?"

    "I'm fine now. Miss, thank you, you will be rewarded with good fortune in the future." The old lady in black's voice was hoarse with the vicissitudes of life. She looked at Mu Wanwan while speaking, her eyes were very deep, and she called out  People can't see through her mind at all.

    After finishing speaking, the old lady in black stood up calmly, and then strode away from the hotel lobby.

    Mu Wanwan recalled the look in the eyes of the old lady in black. For some reason, she always felt that the old lady just now was not simple

    Just as Mu Wanwan was thinking, a piercing scream suddenly came from behind her.

    "Where's that old lady!" At this time, Yuan Meiran came back, and she didn't see the old lady at a glance, so she became anxious immediately.

    Although Yuan Meiran had washed off the cake on her face and head, her whole body was drenched. Even though the heating was turned on in the hall, she was still shivering in the cold, and her wet clothes and hair had already been torn into pieces.  The makeup makes her look even more ridiculous.

    "The old lady has already left. Her spirit is not normal, and she didn't mean to hurt you just now." Mu Wanwan said so, her eyes fell lightly on Yuan Meiran, recalling that the old lady just said  When she firmly said that Yuan Meiran was a murderer, the expression on this woman's face was indeed shaken for an instant.

    "So what if she didn't do it on purpose? I don't care if she's crazy or on purpose, she tossed me like this, I must call the police and arrest her!" Yuan Meiran became more and more angry as she spoke, she stared at Mu Wanwan  He said angrily, "I see, you must have let that old woman go on purpose, Mu Wanwan, who told you to let that old woman go on purpose? I think you are deliberately against me! I don't care so much, you let go  If you leave, you have to pay the price instead of that old woman and compensate me for all the losses I suffered today."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but want to sneer when she saw Yuan Meiran's high-spirited, taking it for granted.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? As an elder, you actually involve innocent juniors to pay for your mistakes? Yuan Meiran, do you think you are not shameful enough today!" Wen Ruhua gave Yuan Meiran a look, and then she walked away  When he arrived in front of Mu Wanwan, he took her hand and comforted her, "Wanwan, don't be afraid, grandma will make the decision for you. You are right about what happened today, grandma is proud of you." (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1937 Wanwan, you go there with me

    ?

    "Mom, it was the old woman who played tricks on me first! You don't know, this dress on me is very expensive!" What Yuan Meiran loves most is the diamonds and pearls on this dress.

    Previously, her whole body was sprinkled with champagne, and these pearls and gems were implicated without exception, and their value has been greatly reduced!

    As soon as Yuan Meiran said this, Wen Ruhua felt even more ashamed, and her tone sank to the bottom: "Today's charity party is to help mentally ill patients like just now. Yuan Meiran, charity must have a generous heart."  Xin, if you are so aggressive, it will only appear that you are mean. Well, let your driver take you back first, and you will follow me there at night. "

    "Yes, grandma." Mu Wanwan hugged Wen Ruhua's arm, left Yuan Meiran behind, and walked away gracefully.

    Yuan Meiran stood where she was, looking at the backs of Mu Wanwan and Wen Ruhua leaving together, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    Obviously she was the one who was unlucky, but why was she the one who was scolded!

    Thinking of Wen Ruhua wholeheartedly protecting Mu Wanwan and ignoring her own feelings, Yuan Meiran felt extremely wronged.

    Hearing that the people around her were also pointing and pointing at her, completely treating herself as a joke, Yuan Meiran lost her mind in an instant, stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and rushed out of the hotel lobby at a faster pace.

    Came to the elevator room and pressed the elevator frantically. Yuan Meiran waited for a few minutes but couldn't wait for the elevator. Her tense nerves were completely broken. She let out a hysterical scream and kicked the wall.

    As a result, her toes hit the wall, and the pain made her tearful.

    Without hesitation, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text to Yan Jue.

    ¡ª¡ª"You don't even know how ugly Mu Wanwan made me out today! Everyone was laughing at my joke just now, and I was so ashamed! How long are you going to make me wait before you can kill Mu?"  Wanwan? I can't take it anymore!"

    After sending this text, Yuan Meiran wiped away her tears, watched the elevator door open in front of her, and limped in.

    When Yuan Meiran got out of the elevator and came to the underground parking lot, her mobile phone finally rang.

    Yuan Meiran couldn't wait to look at her phone, but saw that Yan Jue only sent her a one-word response.

    Tolerate.

    Yan Jue's response made Yuan Meiran very angry. She rolled her huge eyes, thinking that no matter what, she had to teach Mu Wanwan a lesson, then got into the car and drove away.  .

    Here, Mu Wanwan successfully became the focus of the entire charity dinner because of her strong medical skills and her actions just now.

    Wen Ruhua even regarded Mu Wanwan as a treasure, no matter who came to talk to him, he could hear Wen Ruhua proudly introducing Mu Wanwan.

    And Mu Wanwan is indeed worthy of Wen Ruhua's love. When everyone heard that she had achieved certain achievements in various fields at a young age, everyone's hearts were soured into lemon essence. It was a blessing to envy Wen Ruhua, not only  With such an excellent grandson as Bo Sihan, even the grandson's wife is so excellent.

    Wen Ruhua's mouth was modest, but he was very happy in his heart, holding Mu Wanwan's hand unwilling to let go.

    Mu Wanwan stayed by Wen Ruhua's side from the beginning to the end, and did not ask Fang Xun to drive Wen Ruhua home until the banquet was over.

    After saying goodbye to Wen Ruhua, Mu Wanwan got into the car, heard a ringing sound from the earphones, and immediately took out her phone to look at the name displayed on the screen.

    As a result, as she expected, Bo Sihan's name was displayed on the screen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1938 Wanwan, I'm very busy tonight, I probably won't be able to go home, you should go to bed early

    ?

    Mu Wanwan asked Fang Xun not to drive in a hurry, she smiled and pressed the call button: "Brother Si Han, my side just ended. Are you done with your work? Then I'll pick you up, let's go have supper together.  "

    However, Bo Sihan's apologetic voice came from the other end of the phone: "Wanwan, I'm very busy tonight, so I probably won't be able to go home. You should go to bed early."

    Mu Wanwan felt depressed for a moment, but she cheered up: "Are there so many things going on in the group recently?"

    Actually, today is not the first day that Bo Sihan has been so busy that he does not return home at night.

    Since the day before yesterday, Bo Sihan has been busy. He didn't come home yesterday, and he still hasn't returned today.

    In the past, I always stick to Bo Sihan's side every day, but now I suddenly can't see him, Mu Wanwan feels a little unaccustomed and a little bit lost.

    Bao Sihan's voice was still gentle: "Baby, after I finish the work at hand, I will take a few days of free time to spend with you. Promise me, today you will go back to Ye's house to rest, don't stay up late, go to bed early, huh?"

    "Then you also have to promise me to eat well, and I won't bother you." After receiving Bao Sihan's affirmative answer, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone.

    However, what Mu Wanwan didn't expect was that Bo Sihan's car was actually parked not far behind her.

    At this moment, he was sitting in the back seat, his fiery eyes fixed on the vehicle in front of him.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan ordered Fang Xun to drive away that Bo Sihan finally looked away reluctantly.

    Xue Qiankun glanced at Bao Sihan, and couldn't help but said: "Sir, actually, there is nothing wrong with you going to see Miss Mu. I haven't seen Miss Mu for two days, and Miss Mu must miss you very much."  .¡±

    Bo Sihan resisted the longing in his heart, took a deep breath and said, "Okay, drive to Gong's house."

    ¡ª¡ªWanwan is a very smart person, if he goes to see her before everything is planned, she might see the clue.

    In that case, there will be no sense of surprise.

    "Yes." Xue Qiankun started the car and drove in the direction of the Gong family.

    Twenty minutes later, Bao Sihan's car stopped steadily at the gate of the Gong family.

    Bo Sihan got out of the car first, followed by Xue Qiankun holding a black briefcase.

    The two walked into the living room. At this time, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were wearing the same style of home clothes of different colors and sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking calming tea.

    Gong Yu heard the footsteps and looked towards Bao Sihan, and asked suspiciously: "You came here by yourself? How about late?"

    Just now, Bo Sihan called and said that he had something very important to discuss with the two of them, which made him think that something serious happened to make Bo Sihan take it so seriously.

    Originally, he thought that Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan would come over, but he came here alone.

    It can be seen that nine times out of ten he doesn't know what he wants to say.

    Bo Sihan sat down on the sofa next to the two of them: "I didn't inform Wanwan about today's incident, or in other words, I deliberately kept it from her."

    "It's really rare for you to hide Wan Wan from it." After Si Yunnian sighed, he became even more curious, "Si Han, let's not keep it secret. What is it?"

    Bo Sihan leaned back against the sofa, resting his hands on the armrests, gently supporting his temples with the back of his hands, and said seriously: "I want to propose to Wanwan in the next few days."

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were taken aback for a moment, and then Si Yunnian asked in disbelief: "Aren't you and Wan Wan a fianc¨¦e? I thought you had proposed marriage a long time ago." (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1939 Tell me, Yunian and I will help you out with ideas

    ?

    "It's more complicated to explain the things between me and Wanwan before. However, I have never formally proposed to her. I want to marry her immediately after Wanwan graduates. Before that, I must prepare a wedding for her."  A marriage proposal that satisfies her." Bao Sihan said with firm eyes.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan valued Mu Wanwan so much, Gong Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Well, your idea is not wrong. What girls value most is the sense of ceremony, especially proposals and weddings. There are only so many things in life.  Once, it is even more important. Si Han, since you came to look for me, you must have a general idea, right? Tell me, Yunian and I will come up with an idea for you."

    "No need." Bao Sihan winked at Xue Qiankun behind him.

    Xue Qiankun immediately approached with a smile on his face, and then took out two thick planning books from his briefcase.

    Gong Yu saw Xue Qiankun handing over the two planning documents, and he and Si Yunnian respectively stretched out their hands to take them, and when the two of them saw the contents of the planning documents, they couldn't help being confused.

    I saw "Marriage Proposal Project" written in big characters on the planning book.

    "Si Han, did you prepare this?" Si Yunnian looked at the thick stack of proposals, and roughly estimated that there were at least dozens of sheets of paper!

    "Well, these are the three proposals I have thought of. In order to avoid any accidents, I have already written down how to prepare, when to propose, and how you should cooperate with my matters." Bo  Si Han said in a low voice.

    If he hadn't heard what Bao Sihan said clearly with his own ears, Gong Yu couldn't believe that Bao Sihan was discussing a marriage proposal with him, but felt that what he was holding in his hand was a proposal for a transnational cooperation  .

    No, it should be said that for Bo Sihan, this marriage proposal is more important than any cross-border transaction!

    With the thick information book in his hand, Gong Yu had mixed feelings for a moment, and he couldn't laugh or cry.

    However, on the one hand, he felt that this incident was very novel, but on the other hand, he felt that since Bao Sihan did it, it was not novel.

    It is indeed in line with Bo Sihan's style of doing things.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu became more and more satisfied with Bao Sihan's serious attitude, and said with a deep smile: "You have prepared so many things, and Yunian and I need to wait until we have finished reading all the contents before discussing the specific contents with you. But  , you remember to be careful, otherwise Wanwan is so smart and will be exposed easily."

    "I will." Thinking of Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan's eyes turned soft and confused, "If you two have better suggestions, you can make notes on the proposal at any time, and I will also ask my father-in-law for their opinions.  Get this matter done as soon as possible, so as not to get suspicious at night."

    "Okay, we will, it's getting late, you should go back and rest too." Si Yunnian said.

    Bo Sihan still had to prepare some things about the proposal, so he took his leave and left.

    "Pfft I really didn't expect Sihan to have such a side. He racked his brains to propose marriage." After Bao Sihan left, Gong Yu glanced at the proposal book in his hand and found that  Bao Sihan really considered every detail.

    "I didn't expect it either. It seems that the power of love is really great." Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu, put down the plan book in his hand, and slowly approached him, "Xiaoyu, I haven't felt it for a long time either."  Having lived through this power, I want to feel it tonight." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1940 Xiaoyu, you buy so many things, don't you buy them all for children?

    ?

    Gong Yu glanced at Si Yunnian with meaningful eyes, then ignored his expectant expression, and shook his head resolutely: "Not today."

    Si Yunnian suddenly looked like a deflated ball, reaching out to grab Gong Yu's arm, not giving him any chance to escape: "Why?"

    "I bought a lot of things, and I still need to sort them out myself. After I'm done, it's probably too late." Gong Yu said slowly.

    Si Yunnian thought that Gong Yu rejected him because of some important matter, but when Gong Yu said this, hope was rekindled in his heart: "It's okay, I will accompany you to tidy up. Where are the things you bought now?"

    "In the guest room upstairs. It would be great if you were with me, just come over and be my staff officer." Saying that, Gong Yu pulled Si Yunnian up and went to the guest room on the second floor with him.

    As soon as Gongyu opened the door, Si Yunnian was stunned by the couriers piled up in front of him: "Xiaoyu, what did you buy? Why did you buy so much!"

    Most of the furniture in the guest room was removed, and various express packages took up half of the room.

    Gong Yu walked forward with a smile on her face, casually picked up a courier and opened it, only to see that there was a baby's clothes in the courier box.

    "Are these children's clothes?" Si Yunnian couldn't understand Gongyu's operation even more, and looked at him suspiciously, "Xiaoyu, you bought so many things, are you buying them for children?"

    Gong Yu nodded, walked to the table and took out a pair of scissors from the drawer, then sat cross-legged in front of the pile of couriers, ready to open all the couriers with his own hands, and then check whether the contents inside were of good quality  The problem.

    Originally, he could leave these things to his servants.

    But these things were carefully selected by him himself, and he felt that he had to personally inspect and accept them. After all, these things are for Wanwan's future treasures, and he does not allow the slightest mistake.

    Si Yunnian also cross-legged to the side of Gong Yu, seeing him skillfully unpacking the courier, and taking out a baby's bib, felt that at this moment, Gong Yu seemed to be shrouded in some kind of kindness.  The holy light almost blinded his eyes.

    "Xiaoyu, why are you buying so many children's things?" Si Yunnian asked cautiously.

    Could it be that Xiaoyu wants a child?

    But he remembered very clearly that Xiaoyu obviously didn't like children.

    Will people change their thinking when they reach a certain age?

    Gong Yu was busy unpacking the courier, and said without raising her head, "This is for Wanwan's children."

    Si Yunnian was stunned for a moment, then realized that Mu Wanwan was indeed preparing for pregnancy, and then smiled: "So it is. Is there any good news for Wanwan?"

    Gong Yu shook his head, indicating no.

    Si Yunnian's smile froze: "Then it's a little early for you to prepare for this? After all, it's still not sure whether Wanwan will conceive a boy or a girl."

    At this time, Gong Yu finally looked up at Si Yunnian, with disgust in his eyes: "Do I look so stupid? The things I prepared here are blue and pink. If Wanwan is pregnant with a boy in the future,  You can use blue. If it¡¯s a girl, use pink. I¡¯ve got two hands ready.¡±

    After hearing what Gong Yu said, Si Yunnian was deeply aware of a problem.

    Now his status in this family is not as good as Pearl.

    If Wanwan's child is born, his status may drop another notch.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1941 Besides, that's Wanwan's child.

    ?

    However, Si Yunnian thought about it in his heart, but he didn't feel sad, but got used to it.

    Besides, that's Wanwan's child.

    He likes it too.

    So, Si Yunnian simply helped Gongyu unpack the courier.

    "Yunian, will you take care of the children?" Gong Yu asked suddenly.

    Si Yunnian shook his head without hesitation: "I have never taken care of children."

    "Then you have to study." Gong Yu temporarily put down the things in his hands, and looked at Si Yunnian solemnly, "I have never taken care of the children. It is not too late for us to start studying now. If we can't take good care of the children  If it's a baby, then the little baby will be snatched away by others!"

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu felt heartbroken.

    After Wanwan's baby was born, there must be many people rushing to take care of it.

    The Ye family has Aunt Wu, and the Bo family also has Mrs. Wen.

    These are all experienced in caring for human cubs.

    And he and Si Yunnian are two rough old men, without experience in this field, they are at a disadvantage in comparison!

    "How should we study?" Si Yunnian felt that what Gong Yu said was indeed a problem, so he asked.

    "I'm going to hire an excellent babysitter to teach us. Then we will have to follow two classes every week. Before the baby is born, we must be able to perfectly learn how to take care of the baby." Gong Yu said  Here, the tone paused, "It's not just that, I always think that taking care of children is also a science, and we must also learn from those excellent parenting experts how to get along with children."

    There are too many parents now, who regard raising children as a very simple and rude thing.

    ? If the child is fed and clothed, everything is ok.

    In fact, raising children is a very, very complicated science.

    Gong Yu felt that he was facing a great challenge.

    Seeing Gong Yu being so serious, Si Yunnian's thoughts moved: "Xiao Yu, have you ever thought that we can adopt a child?"

    In fact, he had wanted to ask Xiaoyu this question for a long time.

    Whether he has children is not important to him, he just hopes that Xiaoyu will not have any regrets.

    "I didn't think about it before." Gong Yu lowered his head and continued to unpack the courier, his voice was flat, "How could I dare to think so much about the previous situation of our family?"

    Si Yunnian put his hand on Gong Yu's shoulder with some distress, and said in a gentle voice: "Now life is getting better and better. When the organization matters are resolved, you can adopt one if you want."

    "Let's talk about it when the time comes." Gong Yu looked at the pink flower skirt in his hand, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    With Si Yunnian's help, these couriers were much easier to handle.

    By one o'clock in the morning, everything has been disassembled and sorted.

    Gong Yu was too sleepy to keep his eyes open, and it was Si Yunnian who carried him back to the bedroom.

    After putting Gong Yu on the bed, Si Yunnian helped him cover the quilt. Seeing that his eyes were closed, he looked less cold and sharp than usual, and his docile appearance was like a big cat sleeping peacefully. He said softly:  "I'm going to take a shower first. Don't sleep, wait for me for a while. I'll be out soon."

    After finishing speaking, Si Yunnian quickly walked to the bathroom.

    It is true that Gong Yu has not fallen asleep, but his eyelids are heavy and he is being entangled by sleepiness.

    Originally, he wanted to wait for someone to come back, but under the trend of drowsiness, Gong Yu fell asleep bit by bit.

    ps: The daily income in the past two days has plummeted!  It hurts!  But today is still sugar!  The proposal is coming!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1946 If you don't eat, you don't eat. Why are you so fierce?

    ?

    Just when Mu Wanwan was worried that Mr. Mu would be so angry that he would run away, Mr. Mu just shriveled his mouth aggrieved, like an old child, and said, "If you don't eat, you don't eat, why are you so fierce?  "

    Mu Wanwan couldn't believe her eyes!

    This is her grandfather, compromised?  !

    "Be obedient, and cook your favorite polenta until tonight." Si Mu said, and put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for Mr. Mu.

    "Then I'll drink two more bowls, with the pickles you made." After hearing the word 'polenta', Mr. Mu's expression immediately eased a lot.

    Corn is originally a coarse grain, so it doesn't matter how much Mr. Mu eats, so Si Mu readily agreed, nodding his head to signal him: "After eating, have some soup after eating."

    "Understood." Mr. Mu nodded cooperatively, and then, under Mu Wanwan's surprised eyes, ate and drank soup obediently.

    Mu Wanwan was completely stunned, and couldn't help but want to give Si Mu a thumbs up.

    It seems that one thing is one thing, and she finally doesn't have to worry about grandpa eating indiscriminately in the future!

    Feeling so grateful to Si Mu, Mu Wanwan was completely relieved, chatted with Mr. Mu for a while after eating, and watched Si Mu come out of the kitchen with a lunch box.

    "Miss Wanwan, this is the meal I cooked too much at noon. I left it in the lunch box in advance. If you don't mind it, you can take it away?" Si Mu said, and gave the lunch box to Mu Wanwan.

    "Thank you, Grandma Si, I just plan to visit Si Han, so that he can try Grandma Si's handicraft." Mu Wanwan said gratefully.

    "Has Si Han not eaten yet? Then go and deliver him food, and bring Si Han with you some other day, and then let Xiao Mu cook something delicious for you." Old Master Mu also cared about Bao Sihan, smiling kindly.  Said.

    After Mu Wanwan left Mr. Mu's house, she asked the driver to drive to Bo's Group.

    After getting in the car, Mu Wanwan looked at her phone and found that Bao Sihan hadn't replied to her WeChat.

    Just now she ate such a delicious meal, she immediately thought of Bao Sihan, and sent a WeChat message asking him if he had eaten.

    As a result, Bao Sihan still didn't reply him after she finished her meal.

    Worried that Bo Sihan would not eat on time, Mu Wanwan immediately decided to go to the Bo Group to bring him food.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to put down her phone, there was a ding-dong sound on WeChat.

    Can't wait to read WeChat, Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling a little disappointed.

    She thought it was Bao Sihan who replied to her, but it turned out to be Su Anna.

    Clicking on the chat page, Mu Wanwan saw that Suanna sent her a 'baby' emoji package, and asked her what she was doing along the way.

    "I just went to my grandpa's for lunch and came back. I plan to bring some food to Si Han and go home." Mu Wanwan sent this voice message to Su Anna, and Su Anna immediately made a video call.  .

    Mu Wanwan pressed the answer button and saw Suanna's small face appearing on the screen. She looked a little nervous, and asked worriedly, "Nana, what's wrong?"

    "Wanwan, why did you suddenly go to the Bo Group to find Mr. Bo?" Su Anna asked.

    Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously and asked back: "Your question is so strange. Isn't it a matter of course for me to go to Sihan? He has been busy for some reason recently, and I'm worried that he hasn't eaten.  He sent some delicious food.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1947 Miss Mu, why are you here suddenly?

    ?

    "Oh, that's okay" Suanna was obviously relieved.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and observed Suanna's expression: "Nana, are you okay? Why do you look so strange today?"

    "It's strange that I don't have anything? I'm because yes, I want to go shopping with you. Don't you think my baby is about to be born? I want you to accompany me to buy some clothes and toys for my baby. "  Su Anna rolled her eyes, and casually withdrew a lie.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and agreed to Suanna without hesitation: "Okay, then I'll pick you up at your home after delivering lunch to Si Han."

    "No need, Ms. Mu, I'm just going to find Mr. Bo, I'll take Nana to the group building, let's meet there directly." Fang Xun's face broke into the camera at this moment, and he looked at Mu Wanwan  said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan responded, and then hung up the video.

    The car quickly drove to the door of the Bo's Group building, and Mu Wanwan walked in with a lunch box.

    Almost everyone who works here now knows Mu Wanwan. In addition, she is born to be a shining point in the crowd, and she has attracted the amazement of many employees along the way.

    Already accustomed to being the center of attention of others, Mu Wanwan got on the elevator calmly and arrived at the top floor, in front of Bao Sihan's office.

    Mu Wanwan just got out of the elevator when he saw Xian Yize walking out of the tea room holding the document with a tired expression. He didn't notice Mu Wanwan immediately, frowning and holding the document in the other hand.  Black coffee poured into his mouth.

    "Secretary Xian, are you Mr. Bo in the office?" Mu Wanwan looked at Xian Yize before asking this question, and saw that Xian Yize was so excited that he almost choked on his coffee.

    Mu Wanwan immediately walked towards Xian Yize, took out a handkerchief from her bag and handed it to him: "Secretary Xian, are you okay?"

    "Well I'm fine. Ms. Mu, why did you come here suddenly? Tell me in advance so that I can go downstairs to pick you up in advance." Xian Yize said with his usual formulaic smile.

    "I just came here to deliver a meal to Sihan, he hasn't eaten yet, has he?" Mu Wanwan said, and went straight to the office.

    Xian Yize didn't stop Mu Wanwan's chance, and watched her open the office door.

    However, there was no one in the empty office.

    Bo Sihan was not there.

    "He called me this morning and said he was so busy that he didn't have time to go home. But at this time, he's not in the office?" Mu Wanwan turned to look at Xian Yize, frowning slightly, "Xian  Secretary, where did Si Han go?"

    "That's right. Ms. Mu, sir went to a secret meeting early this morning. Because this cooperation is very confidential, I don't know exactly where he went, but he should be back soon." Xian  Yize smiled embarrassedly, "It's all because I've been too busy these days, and the people in our secretary's office haven't gone home for two days, so I couldn't react just now, I'm really sorry."

    "It seems that you are really working hard. Then I will give you the food, otherwise it will be a waste if no one eats it and throw it away. Secretary Xian, you should also pay attention to rest, I will leave first. After Si Han finishes the meeting,  Remember to ask him to contact me." Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and said.

    Xian Yize took the lunch box Mu Wanwan handed over, heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Okay, thank you Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "You're welcome."

    After speaking, she turned and left.

    Xian Yize waited until Mu Wan got off the elevator at night, and immediately called Fang Xun.

    ps: Suanna: I proposed marriage, so excited!  so excited!  so excited!  I really want to tell Wanwan!  But can't!  Be pleasantly surprised!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1942 What should I do with you?

    ?

    When Si Yunnian came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, he saw that Gong Yu had fallen asleep.

    Gong Yu, who fell into a deep sleep, shrank his whole body under the quilt, looking very quiet.

    At this time, the warm light from the bedside lamp hit his face, making the whole picture look more warm.

    Si Yunnian came over and sat on the side of the bed, his soft gaze lowered, taking in Gong Yu's entire sleeping face, and gently pinched his nose with his fingertips: "You, what do you want me to do with you?"

    Gong Yu was disturbed in his sleep, he snorted dissatisfiedly, and then grasped Si Yunnian's hand, interlocked his fingers, showed a satisfied smile, and fell into a deeper dreamland.

    After seeing this scene in his eyes, Si Yunnian was even more unwilling to disturb Gong Yu's sweet dreams, so he went to bed lightly, came to lie down beside him.

    Gong Yu was afraid of the cold very quickly, so he shrank back into the quilt again, and soon realized that there was a warm embrace beside him, and he voluntarily slipped into it.

    Seeing Gongyu's satisfied expression, Si Yunnian smiled dotingly again, and then fell asleep.

    ********

    Mu Wanwan stayed at home until one o'clock in the morning, but still hadn't waited for Bo Sihan to come back. She couldn't resist the drowsiness and fell asleep, and fell asleep until eight o'clock the next morning.

    The first thing she did after opening her eyes was to reach out to the place next to her. Mu Wanwan couldn't touch Bao Sihan, but only touched the empty sheet without a single wrinkle on it.

    It can be seen from this that Bo Sihan probably didn't come home last night.

    Thinking that she hadn't seen Bao Sihan in the past few days, Mu Wanwan pouted, reached for the mobile phone placed beside the bed, and made a call to Bao Sihan.

    After the call was connected, the beeping sound came from the receiver.

    Just when Mu Wanwan thought that Bao Sihan would not answer the phone, the phone was finally connected, and the man's tired voice came from the other end of the phone: "Wanwan, are you up?"

    "Hmm" Mu Wanwan could almost hear the exhaustion in Bao Sihan's words through her voice, and the small grievance in her heart immediately turned into distress, "Sihan, did you stay up all night last night?"  ?¡±

    "Recently the company is really busy, maybe I don't have time to go back tonight, so don't wait for me. I will accompany you and make up for you after I finish my work." Bao Sihan's gentle voice continued from the phone  head came.

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, she felt even more distressed about Bo Sihan: "Why are you suddenly so busy these days? I haven't heard of any big projects you have encountered before."

    "This matter is rather complicated to explain. I'll tell you after I've dealt with everything, okay?" Bo Sihan said patiently.

    Mu Wanwan: "Is there anything I can do to help?"

    Bo Sihan chuckled softly: "All you have to do is eat well and sleep well, and wait for me to go back. If I go home in two days and see you have lost weight, you know how I will punish you."

    When Bo Sihan said the last two words, his tone suddenly became ambiguous, and Mu Wanwan couldn't help thinking about it, and his face turned red.

    "Okay then. But I want you to promise me that if you want to eat and sleep on time, I will call Secretary Xian to check your situation. You are not allowed to fool me." Mu Wanwan is most worried about Bao Si  When Han gets busy, he won't eat on time.

    Si Han's stomach is not good, it is caused by eating without rules before.  After her recuperating for a period of time, Si Han's gastrointestinal condition finally improved, and this matter must be taken seriously by Si Han himself, and he cannot return to his previous living habits.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1943 Si Han worked so hard, if only she could help.

    ?

    "Okay." Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone agreed without hesitation, and after chatting with Mu Wanwan for a few more words, he finally hung up the phone.

    After Mu Wanwan also hung up the phone, she reluctantly looked at the black screen in her hand.

    Si Han worked so hard, if only she could help.

    In her heart, she really wanted to go to the company to take a look at Bao Sihan, but Mu Wanwan was even more worried that her willfulness would affect his work, so she had to endure it.

    Mu Wanwan was about to get up to take a shower when a ringtone suddenly came from the WeChat on her phone.

    After clicking on the WeChat page, Mu Wanwan found that it was Mr. Mu who sent her the photo, and when she clicked on it, it turned out that it was Ms. Si Mu who made him a sumptuous breakfast.

    Mu Wanwan looked at a table of food, and was so envious that she immediately sent a voice message to Mr. Mu: "I can't take it anymore. I have to go to grandpa's house for dinner today, so I'll change clothes and go there!"

    Mu Wanwan's WeChat quickly received a positive response from Mr. Mu, who welcomes her to have a meal at any time.

    Mu Wanwan immediately turned over and got out of bed, washed and changed clothes, casually drank a bowl of yogurt and cereal, and asked the driver to take her to the largest shopping mall near Mr. Mu's house.

    In the shopping plaza, Mu Wanwan bought a lot of clothes, trousers, shoes and health care products suitable for Mr. Mu, carrying big bags and small bags, and rang the doorbell of Mr. Mu's house at ten o'clock in the morning.

    Mu Wanwan waited at the door for a while, and the door in front of her was finally opened.

    The moment the door was opened, the smell of stewed meat came out, causing Mu Wanwan to take a few deep breaths, smiled and looked at Mr. Mu in front of him and asked, "What delicious food is Grandma Si doing? Okay."  Fragrant!"

    Mr. Mu was sitting in a wheelchair. Because the heating in the room was fully turned on, he was only wearing a brown turtleneck sweater, his legs were covered with a thick blanket, his hair was neatly arranged, and he looked good.  He has recovered a lot, and it looks like he has been carefully taken care of, and his condition even looks better than when he first went to the nursing home.

    Mu Wanwan could tell at a glance that even the eyes of Mr. Mu became much brighter than before, not as tense and tired as before, so she could guess that Si Mu must have tried his best to take care of her grandfather so well,  The smile on the corner of his lips couldn't help but grow deeper.

    "Xiao Mu is cooking your elbows. Let me tell you tonight, Xiao Mu's stewed elbows are simply delicious. I've never tasted such good craftsmanship in a five-star hotel before."  Mr. Mu said with a sigh.

    "Miss Mu is here." At this moment, Simu came out of the kitchen wearing a dark apron.

    Her expression still looked very indifferent, and she said calmly, "I heard that Mr. Mu said that you are coming to eat, so I just prepared some home-cooked dishes that I am good at, hoping to suit your appetite."

    "Just now Wanwan came in and said that the stewed elbow tastes delicious! I told you that you don't need to be nervous, Wanwan is my granddaughter, and of course her taste is the same as mine." Mr. Mu became energetic, so he  Even the speaking voice sounded more powerful.

    "I'm looking forward to it." Mu Wanwan smiled and glanced at Si Mu.

    In fact, she had been worried that Si Mu's temper was too cold, whether it would invisibly put more pressure on her grandfather and make him more uncomfortable.

    But now it seems that she is thinking too much.

    His grandfather and this Ms. Si Mu got along very well, and now her grandfather looked energetic, as if he was ten years younger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1944 For the sake of grandpa's safety, she hopes that grandpa can never interact with Muruo!

    ?

    From this point of view, Si Han must have spent a lot of effort in the first place to find a serious and responsible nurse like Ms. Si Mu.

    Thinking of Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan's eyes uncontrollably rose with yearning.

    Not wanting to make Mr. Mu worry about him, Mu Wanwan hid the emotion in her eyes and entered the door with a gift in her hand.

    It was only then that Mr. Mu noticed that Mu Wanwan had bought so many things, fearing that she would be tired, he quickly reached out and took a few shopping bags from her hand: "I just saw, why did you buy so many things here?  I don¡¯t lack these clothes, pants, and shoes, isn¡¯t this a waste of money!¡±

    "Grandpa, why would it be a waste of money to buy things for you? Besides, you are getting old and need to wear some good clothes to keep you comfortable and warm. The weather will get colder and colder soon, these are necessary,  Not too much." Mu Wanwan said hastily.

    Mr. Mu took Mu Wanwan's hand seriously and said, "Wanwan, listen to grandpa. Grandpa has lived to such an old age that he doesn't need to dress up so glamorously. You have this money, how much do you give yourself?"  Buy something, you girls are young, you should buy more beautiful clothes to wear."

    "Miss Mu buys you something out of filial piety to you. As long as you accept her, you will be happy, and you don't have to worry about the rest. Besides, Miss Mu has good taste, and the clothes she buys for you are better than those you buy yourself.  It suits you." Si Mu said, brought out two cups of tea from the kitchen, and brought them to the grandpa and grandson respectively.

    After hearing this, Mr. Mu raised his hand and scratched his head in puzzlement: "Really? Well, you say yes, anyway, what I wear when I go out now is up to you."

    "Miss Mu, I will classify the clothes you bought later and wash them. I will change them for Mr. Mu when I go out for a walk every day. Don't worry." Si Mu looked at Mu Wanwan and said.

    Mu Wanwan sat down on the sofa, reached out to pick up the cup of tea Si Mu gave her: "Thank you, Grandma Si, you are an elder, don't call me Miss Mu, just call me Wanwan."

    "Okay, then you guys talk first, I will continue to prepare meals, and I will have lunch in about an hour." Simu's lips curled into a rare smile, and he turned and went to the kitchen.

    Listening to Si Mu humming while cooking, Mr. Mu lowered his voice and said, "Wan Wan, let me tell you, Xiao Mu is very happy when you said you would come to eat today. You just took me and drove me to a restaurant far away.  I bought vegetables in the market, and said that the vegetables there are the freshest, and I kept asking me what kind of vegetables you like to eat along the way."

    "I can tell that Grandma Si is a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and she takes good care of Grandpa. Grandpa, besides looking for you for dinner, I also want to talk to you." Mu Wanwan took a sip of tea  Finally, the teacup was placed on the table.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious expression, Mr. Mu couldn't help but withdrew his smile: "Well, tell me."

    "It's like this. I went to see Muruo before. She has been asking me all the time, wanting to know about your whereabouts, but for the sake of your health, I didn't tell her your grandfather's current address.  I just wanted to ask Grandpa, do you still want to see her?" After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she looked at Old Master Mu nervously, waiting for his answer.

    In her heart, she wanted Mr. Mu never to have any contact with Murong again. That woman was very suspicious, and she might do many crazy things.  For her grandfather's safety, she hoped that her grandfather and Muruo would never have any contact with each other!

    However, these are all her thoughts, if grandpa is really reluctant to part with Muruo, then she can only think of a way.

    She couldn't completely deprive his grandfather of going to see Muruo.

    After all, Muruo is the granddaughter of her grandfather's blood relatives.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1945, I don't think there seems to be any need to meet her anymore

    ?

    After Mr. Mu's eyes moved, he sighed: "Last time she found me, I didn't want to cause you any trouble, so I didn't say anything. I am very satisfied with my life now, and she also has her own.  Life. In this case, I don't think there seems to be any need to meet her between me and her. "

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, her heart ached to death: "Grandpa, as long as everything is fine with you, I won't find it troublesome. You have to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will tell me as soon as possible.  "

    "Okay, grandpa has remembered it all, don't be sad, grandpa won't see you unhappy." Mr. Mu stretched out his hand, and patted Mu Wanwan's back to comfort him.

    Mu Wanwan was relieved, skipped this topic, and continued talking and laughing with Mr. Mu about other things.

    An hour later, Simu finally cooked a sumptuous lunch, including sweet and sour pork ribs, Dongpo elbow, stir-fried three shredded pork, cold dried bamboo shoots, and a tomato and egg soup with fragrant rice.  They are all home-cooked dishes.

    "It smells so good, these dishes look delicious, Grandma Si, thank you for your hard work." Mu Wanwan pushed Mr. Mu's wheelchair to the table, and said to Si Mu with a smile.

    "Then sit down and have a taste." Si Mu put the three bowls of rice on the table, and then distributed the chopsticks to the grandfather and grandson.

    "Wanwan, hurry up, grab me a piece of elbow." Mr. Mu looked expectantly at the plate of elbow that was about to be stewed on the table, and said excitedly, "I've been greedy for it for a long time, but Xiao Mu has never been willing.  Do it for me."

    Mu Wanwan took a piece of elbow for Mr. Mu, put it in his bowl, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, this elbow is too high in fat. You can eat it once a month, it's good, don't be greedy."

    Si Mu used to be a doctor, and usually admired the old man for being particular about what he did and what he ate.  Mr. Mu's blood is not low, so he shouldn't eat these greasy meals often.

    Mr. Mu didn't even bother to respond to Mu Wanwan, he ate that piece of elbow meat in one go, and then took two bites of rice: "Wanwan, have another piece."

    Mu Wanwan picked another piece for Mr. Mu, and silently added some stir-fried three silks to him.

    Seeing that Mr. Mu's food was so delicious, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but take a sip. The taste of the elbow was really impeccable, fat but not greasy, neither salty nor bland, especially tasty.

    Mr. Mu ordered two more times. Seeing him alone, Mu Wanwan ate one-third of the meal, and said earnestly, "Grandpa, you've already eaten a lot, let's eat something else."

    "The last piece, that's the last piece. I want a big one." Mr. Mu demanded a little stubbornly.

    "Ahem, Mr. Mu, I think you don't want to eat anymore." Here, Si Mu gently put down the chopsticks in his hand while speaking, and his sharp eyes swept across the air, and fell on Mr. Mu.

    "But, I think I can still eat some" Mr. Mu looked at the pork elbow reluctantly, as if it was not a plate of pork pork, but the lover of his dreams.

    "I don't want you to think, I want me to think, I said you don't want to eat anymore." Si Mu's tone was beyond doubt, he was not discussing with Mr. Mu.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan started beating drums in her heart, for fear that the two would quarrel.

    Don't look at her grandfather who is usually gentle, as if he has no desires or desires.  But she knew that what his grandfather valued most was food, and he didn't care if anyone robbed him of other things, but if anyone refused to give him his favorite food, he would definitely be furious.

    It was because she knew that Mr. Mu would be petty in this regard, that she carefully discussed it with him, instead of directly refusing to let him eat it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1948 Mr. thinks today is the best time, so I just plan to start planning today

    Fang Xun quickly connected the phone.

    Xian Yize: "Miss Mu came to see Mr. just now. What's the matter with you two? Didn't you agree to let you drag Miss Mu? Fortunately, Miss Mu didn't see Mr., and didn't ask too much. Now  already left."

    Fang Xun's apologetic voice sounded on the other end of the phone: "Miss Mu must deliver food to the husband. I have no reason to stop it. Nana and I are on our way to the company now. But why is the husband not in the office?"

    "Sir, I think today is the best time, so I decided to start the shishi plan today. It's just that I haven't had time to inform you. Just now, I told Ms. Mu that my husband ignored her because he was going to have an important meeting. You can do it later."  Don't talk about it." Xian Yize arranged.

    "Got it. If you have any news, please send me a message at any time." After Fang Xun finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    At the same time, in Fang Xun's car, Suanna, who was sitting in the back row, saw him hang up the phone, and said excitedly: "Husband, let's go to meet Wanwan now. We will take Wanwan to meet Bo tonight."  Sir?"

    "It should be." While Fang Xun was talking, he turned the steering wheel in his hand and began to turn, "Nana, you also know how long Mr. Bo has been preparing for today's marriage proposal. You must hold back after seeing Miss Mu.  Can't show any flaws, got it?"

    Suanna stretched out her hand to hold her little face, and said in a panic: "It's over, why can't I bear it now? What if I accidentally say something, what should I do?"

    Fang Xun immediately said: "You can't be careless. You also know that Mr. Bo has been busy with this matter all these days, and if you say something that shouldn't be said, it will destroy the feeling of surprise. Be good, I know  You can do it."

    "You guys are really good or bad. You know I'm not good at this kind of thing, but you still ask me to do it every time." Suanna muttered, but the smile in her eyes still showed that she was in a good mood at the moment.  "Okay, I know, I will work hard. But you have to hurry up, I'm afraid that the longer I live, the more I won't be able to hold it."

    After a while, the car arrived at Bo's Building.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a cream coat. She seemed to have been waiting in the cold wind for a long time, until she saw Fang Xun's car and waved to them with a smile.

    "Wanwan, why don't you wait for us in the lobby of the group, it's so cold here!" After the car stopped on the side of the road, Suanna quickly got out of the car, ran in front of Mu Wanwan, reached out and grabbed her little hand  .

    Sure enough, Mu Wanwan's little hands were already icy cold, and Suanna couldn't help feeling distressed.

    "Aren't you worried that you won't be able to find me immediately? Besides, I can't let you and the baby in your stomach wait for me." While speaking, Mu Wanwan watched Fang Xun roll down the car window and stick his head out  Come.

    "Miss Mu, let me take you to the mall." Fang Xun said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, then got into the car with Suanna and sat in the back seat of the car.

    After Mu Wan got in the car at night, she couldn't wait to ask Fang Xun: "Secretary Xian told me just now that brother Si Han went to attend a very important meeting, so he couldn't answer my phone call. What's going on?"

    This was the first time that Bo Sihan refused to answer her phone like this.

    So, she still couldn't help asking more.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1949 Wanwan, you can trust me!

    "Well the identity of the partner this time is a bit special. In order to ensure the interests of both parties, both parties are in a confidential stage before the cooperation is finalized. However, it is estimated that after this meeting, the husband and the other party have made an 'agreement'  After that, it will be announced to the world." Fang Xun had already found the perfect rhetoric, and after he finished speaking calmly, he saw Suanna pursing her lips and trying to restrain herself through the rearview mirror.

    Suanna was so uncomfortable that she couldn't help but wish she could tell all the truth, but she couldn't, so she could only continue to hold back her fists.

    Mu Wanwan also happened to look at Suanna. Seeing her difficult expression, she couldn't help but feel a little worried: "Nana, are you okay?"

    Suanna nodded resolutely: "Don't worry, I'm fine! Wanwan, you believe I can do it!"

    Seeing that Su Anna was so serious, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "Isn't it just to go shopping and buy some things for the baby? Why are you so serious?"

    Hearing this, Fang Xun hurried out to smooth things over and said, "Oh, Ms. Mu doesn't know something, because our family attaches great importance to this unborn child, so there are various requirements for buying things for the baby.  Na hates trouble."

    Mu Wanwan thought that with Suanna's usual personality, she would indeed find these trivial matters very troublesome, so she patiently advised her: "Nana, don't despise trouble. The matter of raising children is a very delicate job. You have to  Just have enough patience."

    "Wanwan, is this the first day you know me? It's not like you don't know that the word patience has nothing to do with me." Suanna pouted aggrievedly, "Anyway, it's only one afternoon, I'll bear it for a while  Tolerance is over!"

    After Fang Xun heard this, his heart rose in his throat in an instant, and he quickly went to quietly observe Mu Wanwan's expression, for fear that she would see something wrong.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan failed to understand what Suanna really meant, so she just smiled and patted Suanna's little hand: "Patience also needs to be cultivated with satisfaction."

    Suanna nodded quickly: "Yes, you are right. I must cultivate my patience!"

    While the two were talking, Fang Xun finally drove the car outside the mall.

    Women and women go shopping, and there is no need for a man to follow, so Mu Wanwan asked Fang Xun to do other things or rest. In order not to make Mu Wanwan suspicious, Fang Xun had no choice but to do what she said.

    But thinking of Su Anna's performance in the car just now, Fang Xun was still very worried, and looked at her meaningfully: "Nana, you must remember that you can't do some things that you are not allowed to do, such as not eating ice cream,  Can't be impatient."

    Su Anna knew what Fang Xun meant, and nodded: "I see, you can go to work at ease."

    Fang Xun took a step and turned his head three times, and left reluctantly.

    "I haven't seen you for a few days. Why are you and Fang Xun more affectionate? Seeing his uneasy look just now, I can't wait to put you in his pocket to protect him, in case something goes wrong." Mu Wanwan looked at it teasingly  Su Anna glanced at her and said with a smile.

    As usual, Suanna would definitely be full of happiness after hearing this.

    But today, she put on a helpless expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1950 What's wrong?  Had a fight with Fang Xun?

    "Hey, why is he doing it for me" Suanna whispered.

    Mu Wanwan keenly sensed that something was wrong with Su Anna's behavior, and asked worriedly, "What's wrong? Did you quarrel with Fang Xun?"

    "How could it be? It's not like you don't know how good the relationship between Ah Xun and I is. The two of us are the textbook of love and the masterpiece of Yuelao!" Suana said immediately.

    "But I see that you are not in the mood today, as if you have something on your mind." After observing the expression on Suanna's face, Mu Wanwan said from the bottom of her heart.

    Suanna's heart skipped a beat uncontrollably.

    Sure enough, Wanwan really can't hide anything, her sixth sense is so accurate!

    Su Anna's heart was full of alarm bells, she shook her head helplessly, and reached out to touch her pregnant belly: "Of course I was tortured by this little thing in my stomach. Ever since I had him  , I can¡¯t eat this, I can¡¯t do that, the older the month, the more rules, and I¡¯m being supervised by my parents and Ah Xun all day long, how can you make me happy?¡±

    "Look at what you said, you have a baby in your belly, of course everyone should care more about you." Mu Wanwan took Suanna's arm and led her into the mall gate.

    "Okay, don't talk about me, how are you doing lately? When are you going to let us know your good news?" Suanna smiled playfully, and she did not forget to pinch Mu Wanwan's stomach with her little hand while speaking.  .

    "I haven't moved yet, but I have something to wait patiently for his arrival." After speaking, Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna.

    As a result, I happened to see Suanna pursing her lips in pain, which seemed to be very tangled.

    Mu Wanwan immediately asked nervously, "Nana, are you okay?"

    "I'm fine." Suanna quietly pinched the tender flesh on the side of her thigh with her nails, and kept reminding herself to hold back.

    Such a big thing can't be messed up because of her!

    Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna suspiciously, and felt that she was even more strange: "Nana, you are not hiding something from me, are you?"

    Suanna's back was sweating nervously, and she quickly found an excuse: "You have seen all this? Wanwan, you are too good! Well, I admit, I actually want to secretly buy one.  Ice cream to eat"

    Mu Wanwan saw that Su Anna's small eyes kept wandering when she spoke, so she guessed that she must not be telling the truth.

    Suanna may not know it, but she is actually a person who can't lie. Every time she wants to lie, she feels guilty, and she dare not look into the eyes of others.

    However, after Mu Wanwan realized that Su Anna was lying, not only did she not resist, but she found it very interesting.

    She really wanted to see what Suanna wanted to hide.

    "Since Fang Xun told you, don't eat ice cream. There is a very delicious baked egg tart in this shopping mall. I will take you to try it later." Mu Wanwan said, taking Suanna, the two  People went straight to the floor of the shopping mall that specializes in maternal and baby products.

    When the two stepped into the mother and baby store, they were immediately attracted by the dazzling array of baby products in front of them.

    The things that babies use are always so cute, small tops and trousers, all kinds of exquisite sleeping bags, as well as gloves and foot covers for babies, all of which are soft and low-saturation colors.  There are also many cute little patterns printed on it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1951 Why don't you take a look at the things that babies use after they are born

    Mu Wanwan took all this into her eyes, and suddenly felt her heart soften, and the desire to have a baby grew stronger in her heart.

    Su Nana also put all other things behind her. She looked at the counter full of baby products with bright eyes, and picked up a pair of small shoes that were not as big as her palm: "Oh my God! Wanwan, look quickly  , These shoes are so miniature and cute!"

    The shopping guide lady came over and explained patiently: "Ma'am, what you are holding in your hand are shoes worn by a one-year-old baby. According to your situation, you don't need to rush to choose these. Why don't you go and have a look first?"  It¡¯s something that babies use after they¡¯re born, right?¡±

    "Okay, please take us there to have a look." Mu Wanwan agreed without hesitation, and then she and Suanna followed the shopping guide lady to see a lot of things that babies need.

    Both of them were dazzled by the dazzling array of cute little clothes in front of them. When they came back to their senses, the two of them had already left the mother and baby store with their big and small bags.

    Only then did Suanna come to her senses, picked up the shopping list and carefully looked at the prices on it, and then sighed from the bottom of her heart: "Wanwan, I found out that what we raise is not a child at all, but a gold swallowing beast!  "

    "What are you afraid of, as long as the baby is healthy and happy. Now that today's task is completed, I should go back." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Seeing that it was still dark outside the shopping mall, Suanna could not let Mu Wanwan slip away so easily, she quickly reached out and grabbed her arm: "I haven't had enough fun yet, why did you leave? Wanwan, we not only  We only came to the shopping mall for the sake of the baby, and we have to be willing to spend money on ourselves! Come on, let's go shopping too, and when the shopping is over, I will treat you to a big meal tonight!"

    "But didn't you complain to me before that you are pregnant now and your belly is big, so you can't wear any nice clothes?" Mu Wanwan stared at Suanna and asked.

    "It's because I can't wear the old clothes anymore, so I have to buy new ones now! Wanwan, I haven't bought maternity clothes yet, so you have to help me choose." Suanna hugged her involuntarily.  Mu Wanwan's arm was wrapped around Mu Wanwan to continue shopping.

    At the end of the shopping, Mu Wanwan was not tired at all, but Su Anna was exhausted.

    Mu Wanwan was worried about making Suanna work too hard, and asked Fang Xun to come over and take Suanna home several times, but she refused.

    I don't understand why Suanna is so persistent. Mu Wanwan waited until six o'clock in the afternoon, when the sky was completely dark, and pulled Suanna to sit down in front of a milk tea shop in the mall: "Why are you so interested today? You  Are you not tired?"

    "I, I'm not tired, I can still procrastinate No, I can still go shopping!" Suana said in a very firm tone.

    "Nana, you seem to have something on your mind all day today. Tell me honestly, is there something you are hiding from me?" Mu Wanwan's eyes fell on Su Anna from the air, as if she could  All her careful thoughts are seen through.

    Suanna suddenly felt a lot of pressure, but she continued to pretend: "Wan Wan, you misunderstood me, how could I hide something from you?"

    "Really? Nana, you know that I don't like people lying to me." Mu Wanwan saw Suanna start to feel guilty, and knew in her heart that she must have something to hide from herself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1952 Miss Mu, you go in first, Mr. is waiting for you in the park

    Su Anna had nowhere to hide under Mu Wanwan's gaze: "I, I really, really didn't"

    Before she finished speaking, Suanna's cell phone rang immediately.

    For her, this is not a ringtone, but a life-saving straw!

    She didn't care about the reaction of Mu Wanwan next to her, so she pressed the answer button without saying a word, and connected the phone: "Hello, husband? Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!  Miss you, woo wooAh, you already drove over to pick us up? Okay, okay, I'll take Wanwan and leave now!"

    Feeling relieved, Suanna hung up the phone and held Mu Wanwan's hand: "Let's go! Wanwan, we can leave here now!"

    Thinking of what was going to happen next, Suanna didn't feel tired at all, and her anticipation made her only excited and excited.

    She can't wait to see Wanwan's expression later!

    "What the hell are you and Fang Xun doing?" Mu Wanwan felt more and more that Su Anna and Fang Xun were hiding something from her, and asked with a frown.

    Suanna pretended to be mysterious and smiled: "Hey, don't worry, you'll know when you come with me, hurry up, let's go!"

    Mu Wanwan was forced to follow Suanna, walked out of the shopping mall with her shopping bags, and saw Fang Xun's car parked by the side of the road.

    "Husband!" Seeing Fang Xun getting out of the car, Su Anna immediately flew over and gave him a big hug.

    Fang Xun saw Suanna's coquettish appearance, and said with a smile: "You have worked hard today, let's go, I will take you to dinner."

    Seeing that Fang Xun mentioned the word 'dinner', Su Anna blinked at her and immediately understood what he meant.

    Mu Wanwan took this scene into his eyes, stood aside and refused to get in the car, stared at the two of them closely and asked: "You confess to be lenient and resist strict, tell me quickly, what are you hiding from me?"

    "Wanwan, what bad thoughts can we have! Just trust me once and come with us. When the time comes, you will know when you get to the place." Suanna took Mu Wanwan's little hand involuntarily, and then  Pulled her into the car.

    After Fang Xun put all the things they bought in the trunk, he also got into the car and sat in the driver's seat, and then drove away with the two of them.

    Half an hour later, the car stopped at a quiet park gate.

    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and Mu Wanwan was pushed out of the car by Suanna, and then looked at the dark park in front of her, showing a confused look.

    "What are we doing here? Going to the park for a picnic at night?" Mu Wanwan asked puzzled.

    "Miss Mu, you go in first, sir is waiting for you in the park." After speaking, Fang Xun didn't care about Mu Wanwan's reaction, so he pulled Suanna into the car and started the car quickly.

    "You said that Si Han is here?" Mu Wanwan just asked this question, before she had time to get an answer, she watched Fang Xun's car disappear around the corner in front of her.

    Just when Mu Wanwan's head was full of question marks, a street light suddenly lit up in the originally dark park, and a road was lit by the lights, leading straight to the depths of the park.

    It also happened at this time that Mu Wanwan's cell phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated.

    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was actually Bao Sihan calling.  She immediately pressed the connect button, and asked puzzledly: "Brother Sihan, are you really in the park? What are you, Fang Xun, and Anna trying to do?" (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1953 Wanwan, I want to fulfill all your wishes and give you everything I can

    There was an obvious smile in Bo Sihan's tone, and he said softly: "Come in, late, I'll wait for you in the park."

    Feeling that Bao Sihan was also playing with mysteries, Mu Wanwan reluctantly walked along this road and went straight to the depths of the park.

    Before hanging up the phone in her hand, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and asked casually, "Did you prepare any surprise for me?"

    "You will know later, Wanwan, I remember you like fireflies, right? When we were very young, Mother Lin told us the story of the firefly forest. At that time, you looked at the forest full of fireflies in the storybook.  You said that that's the place you want to go the most." Bao Sihan's soft voice filled with intoxication, rang on the other side of the phone.

    There was a smile in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and the smile on her lips became softer: "I really didn't expect that it happened so long ago, and you still remember it all the time?"

    If Si Han hadn't mentioned this matter, she would have forgotten that she had said such a thing.

    However, she now remembered that at that time, she really wanted to take a look at the forest full of fireflies with endless yearning.

    It's just that it is a scene depicted in a fairy tale book. In a bustling big city, it is difficult to have such a dreamy place.

    "I remember everything you said. Wanwan, I want to fulfill all your wishes and give you everything I can." Bo Sihan's deep and beautiful voice was full of endless affection.

    "Sihan" Mu Wanwan's heart softened. She had come to the end of the road at this time. Here was a small garden surrounded by woods. There were large roses blooming in the garden, and the charming fragrance of flowers greeted her.  There was a gentle breeze, and the petals blew up and danced with the wind, but there was no sign of Bo Sihan.

    "Si Han, where are you? I want to see you." Mu Wanwan asked softly with her mobile phone in her hand.

    "I want to see you too, wait for me." After Bo Sihan finished speaking, he hung up the phone first.

    At the same time, the street lights on that road were also extinguished at this time, and Mu Wanwan was suddenly plunged into darkness.

    Feeling a little uneasy in her heart, Mu Wanwan subconsciously became nervous, and then suddenly saw a fluorescent yellow light the size of a fingertip appearing in the forest not far away.

    Immediately afterwards, there were more and more of these rays of light, until finally it became a large piece, flying up and down in the forest non-stop.

    "A firefly?" Mu Wanwan looked at this scene in surprise, unable to believe her eyes.

    Not to mention why fireflies appear in cities, the most important thing is that fireflies will not appear in this season. They like summer, but now it is late autumn.

    However, Mu Wanwan still couldn't help sighing, the fireflies dancing wildly in front of her eyes really looked like a dream, and people couldn't look away just by taking a look.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was completely immersed in the beauty of fireflies, she was surprised to find that those 'fireflies' seemed to be getting closer to her?

    Mu Wanwan widened her beautiful eyes slightly in amazement, and then watched a group of 'fireflies' flying out of a group of 'fireflies', passing through the forest, and coming to her.

    At this time, she also saw clearly that the firefly she saw just now was not a firefly, but a special bouquet of glowing flowers.

    ps: Although I wrote the story, I'm still so sour!  I'm so envious of Wanwan!  In addition, the daily income has been sluggish recently, and it is your messages and rewards that keep me alive, my dears, give me more, t, t (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1954 My husband and I are here to wish you and Mr. Bo a happy marriage for a hundred years and a long-lasting love

    The one holding the bouquet was an old woman pushing a wheelchair and wearing a thick windbreaker. She walked slowly towards Mu Wanwan with a smile on her face.

    Sitting on the wheelchair she was pushing was an old man wearing a trench coat of the same color as her.

    Even though there was still a small distance away from them, Mu Wanwan could clearly see that the husband and wife were wearing the same wedding rings on their left ring fingers, which showed that they were a couple.

    Then, there were rustling footsteps, and more people came out of the forest with luminous bouquets in their hands. Each of them was old, but they were holding hands, and they looked like husband and wife  Everyone's faces were filled with the most sincere and sincere smiles.

    A look of shock flashed in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    It turned out that the "firefly light" she saw just now turned out to be the glowing bouquets in the hands of these old couples.

    Pushing the wheelchair with one hand, the old lady walked up to Mu Wanwan and stood still.

    She delivered the glowing bouquet in her hand to Mu Wanwan, and said with a smile: "Ms. Mu, hello, my husband and I have been together for fifty-five years and three  Yuezheng. My husband and I are here to wish you and Mr. Bo a happy marriage for a hundred years and a long-lasting love."

    "Thank you." After thanking Mu Wanwan, she stretched out her hand to take the bouquet, her eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile, and she looked softly at the old couple in front of her, "May I ask if Sihan asked you to come here?"

    "Yes, not only my husband and I were invited here by Mr. Bo, but also the other ninety-eight old couples besides us. We all stay with our beloved ones  I have been guarding for most of my life, and we have shared wind and rain for decades, and the relationship has always been very good. Mr. Bo asked us to come over to help him to be a witness this time, in the hope that we can bring you the most sincere blessings for love." The old lady said slowly.  Said loudly.

    After Mu Wanwan finished listening, her whole body was shocked, her heart seemed to be held by a big warm hand, and the indescribable emotion began to spread.

    At the same time, she also guessed why Si Han has been so busy lately.

    It is not an easy task to find so many old couples with a good relationship to bless her.

    Her eyes started to heat up, and Mu Wanwan didn't know what to say to describe her mood at this time.

    At this moment, the old gentleman sitting in a wheelchair was attracted by the surrounding roses.

    "Flowers, I want flowers." The old gentleman seemed to be in a state of insensitivity, he fell in love with the reddest rose flower, and tried hard to reach out his hand, stretched out his body and wanted to give the flower to him.  pick up.

    "Okay, I'll give you flowers if you want them, don't worry, I'll pick them for you right away." The old lady quickly reached out her hand to block the old man's movement, for fear that he would fall out of the wheelchair  down.

    Mu Wanwan took the initiative to fold the rose flower and sent it to the old man. Seeing the old man smiling brightly, he was also infected by his smile, and couldn't help but twitch the corners of his lips.

    Seeing this scene, the old woman's eyes were full of love: "Thank you, Miss Mu, for sending flowers to my husband. As you can see, my husband is getting old and has Alzheimer's disease. I don't worry about leaving him alone in the hospital  , so I have always been responsible for taking care of him."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan looked at the old lady with eyes full of admiration: "Then it's really not easy for you."

    Alzheimer's disease is a disease that many elderly people will get when they get old. So far, there is no treatment plan for this disease that can be completely cured. It can only be relieved by taking medicine. When the disease reaches the later stage, people will  Completely stupid, not only will forget the relatives around him, but even some of the most basic common sense of life.

    Taking care of such patients requires absolute patience, which is by no means something ordinary people can do.

    Article (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1956 Promise him, marry him!

    Mu Wanwan's heart beat so fast that she could already guess what surprises were waiting for her next.

    A thin layer of sweat broke out in the palms of her hands. While Mu Wanwan was nervous, she was even more joyful and excited. She looked forward to the road paved with roses in front of her, and saw the man she loved wearing  In a tuxedo, holding a bouquet of fireflies, she walked slowly towards her direction.

    The guess in her heart was confirmed. Mu Wanwan watched Bao Sihan walking towards her step by step. Even though the two of them hadn't said a word, their eyes were filled with endless affection.  , almost with a look, you can see through the other party's love for you.

    No one opened their mouths to break this beauty, until Bao Sihan slowly walked in front of Mu Wanwan, the two of them still only had each other in their eyes, as if they were the only two left in the world.

    In the end, it was Bao Sihan who spoke first, and he handed the bouquet in his hand to Mu Wanwan, his deep voice was full of deep love: "Wanwan, I prepared these for you, do you still like it?  "

    Mu Wanwan took the bouquet, and the happiness in her eyes almost overflowed: "I like it, I like it very much, Si Han, thank you."

    "No, Wanwan, I should come to thank you. I thank you for walking into my life and giving me hope for the future. It is you who have always been by my side and let me break free from the dark mud.  There is only light in life. Wanwan, I have you in my past and present, and I want to work with you in the future, and I want to ask you to marry me, okay?" Bao Sihan said, from his pocket  He took out the blue diamond ring that he had prepared in advance, the Star of Tianhe, and knelt down on one knee in front of Mu Wanwan, looking up at her deeply.

    "Ahh! It's great!" Su Anna and Fang Xuncai just rushed over to see this scene. She finally saw the long-awaited scene, and she was even more excited than the two parties. She couldn't bear it.  Can't stop shouting loudly, "Wanwan, promise Mr. Bo! Marry him!"

    When Su Anna opened her mouth, everyone at the scene started to boo, without exception, shouting the same words.

    "Promise him, marry him!"

    "Marry! Marry him!"

    "Hurry up and agree! Wanwan!"

    ""

    "Wanwan, I love you. Are you willing to marry me and join hands with me for the rest of your life?" Mu Wanwan was the only one left in Bao Sihan's eyes. His expression was unprecedentedly serious, and he could even see a trace of  Si's tension.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the man in front of her who cherished her, loved her, and wished to see her as a treasure, how could she bear to reject him.

    "I am willing, Sihan, I love you." Mu Wanwan's eyes rolled down tears of happiness.

    She stared deeply at Bao Sihan full of emotion, never thinking that she would be able to obtain such happiness one day.

    In the last life, she missed the man who loved her the most in this world because of her various obsessions.

    Fortunately, God took pity on her and gave her a chance to start again.

    And this time, she finally grasped everything, and firmly grasped all the beauty that originally belonged to her.

    What Bo Sihan said was right, she also thanked him for appearing in her life, no matter how many times, he chose her resolutely, and never flinched once.

    It was also because of his never-changing mind that he gave her the courage to save everything.

    She is his salvation, but he is also her belief.

    The relationship between them has been mutual from the very beginning, but if either party loses a little insistence that the other party is indispensable, it is absolutely impossible for them to go hand in hand to this day.

    She suddenly understood that the meaning of her rebirth was to go to love, for Bo Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1957 Wanwan, I, Bo Sihan, swear on my life that I will never make you regret marrying me.

    "Wanwan, I, Bao Sihan, swear on my life that I will never make you regret marrying me." While speaking, Bao Sihan put on the Milky Way Star for Mu Wanwan, then stood up, and hugged her slender and soft  lowered his head, and in the sound of everyone's blessings, kissed Mu Wanwan's delicate lips.

    Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª!

    At this time, a few gorgeous fireworks exploded in the sky, and the scene of the two embracing and kissing under the fireworks was also permanently recorded in the camera by the professional photographer on the side.

    "Husband, our Wan Wan is really beautiful. I never thought that I could actually watch our daughter achieve happiness with my own eyes. I am so happy now, I can die without regrets." Gong Yiwan  Witnessing the happy scene of the two, it is impossible to describe her excitement and joy in words.

    She once lost her memory, and she should have spent her whole life on Kasa Island in a daze. It was her daughter who brought her husband and family to find her, helped her find everything she had, and took her to regain  happiness.

    She has so much virtue and ability to have all these beautiful things.

    "The current happiness is just the beginning for us. In the future, we will be even happier than now, so happy that you will wake up laughing every day from your dreams." Sylvia put her arms around Gong Yiwan in her arms, smiling at her  Press a kiss on the forehead.

    "Brother-in-law is right, sister, our happiness has only just begun, you are so touched now, when you get married and have a baby later, won't you pass out happily?" Gong Yu and Si Yunnian  Walking over from the fountain, came to the side of Gong Yiwan and the two, laughed and joked.

    Gong Yiwan smiled even brighter: "You are all right, our family must live happily ever after."

    Si Yunnian clenched Gong Yu's hand, and looked at the professional photography team not far away who took pictures and recorded everything in surprise: "Si Han is so careful to think about Wanwan, it's hard for us to be unhappy at Wanwan  But, to be honest, I really didn't expect that Si Han's character would cause such a big fight."

    Those professional photography teams are from a well-known social networking site and magazine. If nothing else, tomorrow's grand marriage proposal will become the hottest headline.

    Bo Sihan wanted to let everyone know how much he loves Wanwan.

    Wen Ruhua, who was standing aside, smiled from ear to ear: "That's natural, Si Han treats Wanwan like a thorn in his heart."

    "Hahaha, I knew that Sihan was sincere to us Wanwan. Wife, we can rest assured now, we just wait for Sihan and Wanwan to give us our great-grandson sooner!" Ye Qian mentioned the important thing.  Grandson, the smile on his face is almost blooming.

    "Lao Ye, let's make an agreement first, you can't compete with me for your great-grandson then, I've been staring at this little baby for years!" Wen Ruhua immediately became nervous, and said to Ye Qian seriously.

    "That's impossible! You met earlier and later than us. We have spared our granddaughter for more than 20 years. After all this, we will have a baby in the future. My wife and I are counting on him. Don't compete with us."  .¡± Ye Qian said with the same serious expression.

    "Okay, stop arguing, if it doesn't work then we will move in together and take care of the little one." Wu Zhizhi suggested.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1958 Lao Ye, look at your wife, then at you

    "Hey, that's a good idea! Lao Ye, look at your wife, and then at you!" Wen Ruhua sighed, and cast a disgusted glance at Ye Gan.

    "Hmph, if you talk about it again, I'll take Wan Wan to our house directly. Then your granddaughter-in-law and great-grandson won't be able to see each other. I'll suffocate you to death." Ye Gan raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice.

    "You, how dare you!" Wen Ruhua stomped his feet angrily, and the people around laughed when they saw this scene.

    And Gu Xiao stood not far away, quietly watching this scene.

    Mu Wanwan also found Gu Xiao, held hands with Bao Sihan, and walked towards him: "Teacher, you are here too!"

    "Well, Si Han said you must be happy that I'm here, so I'm here. Wanwan, the teacher sees you so happy, and is really happy for you from the bottom of my heart." While speaking, Gu Xiao stretched out his hand to pat Mu Wanwan  shoulders.

    "Wanwan, I begged for the star of Tianhe in your hand from Mr. Gu Xiao. The meaning of this gemstone is that there is only one person in the world." Bao Sihan stretched out his arms and hugged Mu Wan  Wan's shoulder, said.

    In fact, Bo Sihan had been looking for this diamond ring before, and wanted to give this unique blue diamond to his beloved woman.  However, he never found out about the whereabouts of the Tianhe Star, and it was only by chance that he learned that the Tianhe Star had always been in Gu Xiao's hands.

    Looking at Gu Xiao's loving smile, Mu Wanwan immediately understood: "Teacher, is this your plan to"

    "That's all in the past. Wanwan, I wasn't able to stay with the one I loved back then, and now I can see you happy, the teacher is very happy." Gu Xiao said, patted Bao Sihan's shoulder,  "You have to treat my students well in the future."

    "Don't worry." Bao Sihan nodded seriously.

    "Of course he has to be nice to my precious daughter, otherwise I won't let him go." Sylvia came over and said politely to Gu Xiao, "Mr. Gu has always taken care of my wife and daughter, I am very grateful, my father  I also want to thank you personally."

    Gu Xiao was a little embarrassed: "Isn't it necessary? Isn't it right for me to take care of Wan Wan?"

    Sylvia was very enthusiastic and didn't give Gu Xiao any chance to refuse: "You mustn't be polite, come here, old Mr. Gu, please."

    Seeing Gu Xiao being taken away by Ye Yunjing, Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms, smiling happily: "Sihan, I not only hope that the two of us can go on for a long time, but also that we  My family can always be by our side. Thank you for fulfilling my wish, and I am really happy now."

    "Me too." Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan looked at each other while speaking, and there was an indescribable affection between them, and they gave each other a deep kiss.

    Here, Mr. Mu is sitting in a wheelchair. After taking a picture of this perfect scene with his mobile phone, he opens the photo album and shows the photo to Si Mu who is behind him pushing the wheelchair: "Look at how harmonious these young couples are when they stand together.  Xiaomu, let me tell you, I can see my granddaughter happy in my lifetime, even if I die, I can close my eyes."

    After hearing this, Si Mu immediately poohed: "Pooh, you are not allowed to say such unlucky things like a crow."

    Seeing Si Mu's stare, Mr. Mu hurriedly surrendered, and immediately changed his words: "Okay, okay, I said something wrong, I was wrong, please don't be angry. Let's go, let's go find him too  Let¡¯s chat with grandparents.¡± (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1959 Boshen is indeed at the textbook level, let's see how he proposes!  Just ask who else!

    Only then did Si Mu nodded in satisfaction, and pushed Mr. Mu towards the crowd.

    The family gathered together and chatted kindly, without exception, they all offered the most sincere blessings to Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    And all this warmth was also recorded by the photographer.

    Half an hour later, the Bo Group's official account posted the process of Bo Sihan proposing to Mu Wanwan on Weibo.

    One minute later, it caused heated discussions across the Internet, and three minutes later, due to too many comments, the function of the Weibo page was almost paralyzed, and programmers worked overtime to repair it.

    Ten minutes later, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan, with keywords such as Bao Sihan's marriage proposal, instantly occupied the top few spots on the hot search list, causing heated discussions.

    Netizens even enjoyed those marriage proposal videos that were comparable to movie scenes, and frantically forwarded and left messages.

    Xiaopitao who eats Taotao: This proposal scene is too romantic, I love you so much that I want to help you realize your childhood wishes together!  awsl!  I am envious of the real name system!

    Kiki Kiki: Woohoo, my god and goddess are together, and I'm not angry at all!  I wish Changchang 99!  !

    Moonlight Qinghuacheng: Boshen is indeed at the textbook level, let's see how he proposes!  Just ask who else!

    I'm just a player who eats melons: my family is surrounded by blessings, so happy!

    If you are well, it will be a bolt from the blue: Have you noticed that Boshen has always kept a low profile, but the two trending searches are all to show his affection. Single dogs say that dog food is delicious!

    And as soon as this comment appeared, netizens followed this comment, such as "dog food is delicious + 1", "dog food is delicious + 2", "dog food is delicious + ID number" and so on.

    After the proposal here, Gong Yiwan and the others didn't want to disturb the young couple's intimacy, and they all asked to leave without exception.

    Before Suanna left, she didn't forget to hold Mu Wanwan's little hand, and said earnestly: "The babies born on the night of engagement and wedding are the cutest. Wanwan, you have to work hard tonight!"

    Mu Wanwan blushed directly at Suanna's words, and then watched Fang Xunsheng forcefully pull Suanna away.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's small face was bright red, and a fiery light rose from his deep eyes, Bao Sihan put his arms around her shoulders and said with a smile, "Wanwan, shall we go home now?"

    Of course, Mu Wanwan knew very well what Bao Sihan meant by going home. Her heart beat faster, but she didn't resist at all. Instead, she nodded expectantly.

    After getting Mu Wanwan's permission, Bao Sihan hugged her directly, then carried her all the way out of the park and got into the car.

    Bo Sihan had been busy for a few days and was waiting for tonight, so he gave the servants of Bo's Manor a holiday in advance, and when they arrived home, there was no one in Bo's Manor.

    The dark hall was not as bright as usual, only the moonlight from outside the window cast in, which gave the whole manor a layer of mystery that was not there before, and also allowed Bao Sihan to be more unscrupulous in the dark.

    Bao Sihan sealed her lips domineeringly from the moment she entered the door. Mu Wanwan didn't know how long she had been kissed. She only felt that her hands and feet were soft, and soon she lost her strength. Then she was beaten by the man in front of her.  After hugging them horizontally, they went straight upstairs to the room of the two of them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1961 What did you find out?

    Today, Mu Wanwan really wanted to spend time with Bao Sihan, and didn't want to rush to work in the company after seeing Bao Sihan.

    Fortunately, Bao Sihan didn't plan to go to the company today, but sat by the bed, took the folder, and handed it to Mu Wanwan: "My uncle gave it to me last night, and he said it was right.  The research results of the skin care products of the former Meiran Beauty Co., Ltd. have come out, so I must bring them here to show you."

    Bo Sihan's marriage proposal yesterday was a big day for both him and Mu Wanwan. Of course, Gong Yu would not choose to discuss business on such an occasion as yesterday.  Therefore, I handed over the folder to Bao Sihan in advance, and asked him to hand it over to Mu Wanwan.

    "Have you read it? What did you find out?" Mu Wanwan sat up straight and took the folder, opened it and casually flipped through it twice.

    "It was found out that the skin care products launched by the original Meiran Beauty Cosmetics Company are all the most basic moisturizing ingredients, and they are no different from those skin care products on the market. The only difference is that their skin care products add a kind of pure natural  It is also the mineral composition that affects the skin, so that people can use skin care products, and the skin condition will be effectively improved immediately." When Bo Sihan said this, he looked at Mu Wanwan and asked,  "Wanwan, do you know what this pure natural mineral ingredient is?"

    Mu Wanwan carefully looked through the investigation materials in the folder, and found that there was an enlarged version of the screenshot of the ore composition under the microscope.

    This kind of ore presents an irregular polygon, which is very unlike the molecular structure that ordinary minerals should have, and it is also pitch black.

    "I looked at this thing, why doesn't it look like an ordinary mineral?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan suspiciously and asked.

    After Bo Sihan nodded, he pointed to the mineral molecular diagram on the document: "This mineral is exactly the same as the molecular diagram of the rock that Mr. Gu gave you. In other words, these minerals were traced  Infused with natural minerals in skincare, those inky black stones."

    Mu Wanwan frowned slightly: "In other words, Yuan Meiran is most likely to cooperate with Yan Jue?"

    There are three stones she knows so far.

    They are the one given to her by Gu Xiao, the one she found by herself, and the one passed down from generation to generation in Huangfu Yunfei's family.  Among them, the one given by Gu Xiao and the one she found are all kept by Bao Sihan, and Yuan Meiran has absolutely no possibility of touching those two stones.

    However, the cooperation between Huangfu Yunfei and Yan Jue has not lasted for a day or two. If they cooperate with Yuan Meiran, then it can explain clearly why stone mineral molecules are added to cosmetics.

    "That's right, I doubt it too. So far my little uncle doesn't know about this. He told me that he has asked people to do further research and investigate to see if this mineral molecule will have an impact on human health.  If there is an accident, the results should come out within a few days." Bao Sihan said.

    "We don't know what impact stones will have on the human body so far. Therefore, the safest thing to do now is to organize Yuan Meiran to continue to produce and sell their company's skin care products, otherwise, many innocent consumers will be entrapped by her  .Once things get out of control in the end, the Bo Group will definitely be involved and affected." When Mu Wanwan spoke to the end, she couldn't help feeling a little headache.

    She had to admire Yuan Meiran, this woman really has no brains, for her own benefit, she would not hesitate to seek skin from a tiger, and cooperate with a terrifying and crazy man like Yan Jue.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1962 Where is Yan Jue now?

    "Since Yuan Meiran is a member of the Bo family, I will naturally find a way to stop her. You don't have to worry about this matter. It's just that if Yan Jue can use stones to make cosmetics, he can naturally continue to study other relationships related to stones. Stones  The effect is beyond our imagination, we need to be more careful and guard against it." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Gong Yu found out the comparison between other cosmetic ingredients and mineral molecules, among which mineral molecules only accounted for one ten-thousandth of the other cosmetic ingredients.

    This value is very small, which is why Yan Jue and the others mass-produce skin care products, and there is no need to worry that the stone will be worn away in the end.

    And Stone's research can be further extended. If they can't stop the research from the source, today they can stop Yuan Meiran from continuing to sell skin care products, but tomorrow they may not be able to prevent Yan Jue from researching other more difficult products.

    "I was wondering why Yan Jue disappeared during this period of time. I never thought that he was quietly brewing up such a huge conspiracy. Si Han, we also have to investigate where Yan Jue is now." Mu Wanwan mentioned  After seeing Yan Jue, a look of disgust rose in his eyes.

    "I have been paying attention to him. Recently, the Yan family has been quietly doing arms business with some foreign forces. I am also trying to catch him. Don't worry, I will be responsible for solving Yuan Meiran. As for Yan Jue, we  In the future, there will be opportunities to deal with him slowly." Bo Sihan hated Mu Wanwan frowning the most, and put his arms around her shoulders while speaking, "Everything is up to me, you don't have to worry about anything, you have nothing to do, tell your father-in-law about it  , and let them take precautions.¡±

    "Well, then we'll go to my mother's house right away." Mu Wanwan said.

    An hour later, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came to Ye's house together, and told Gong Yiwan the whole story.

    Naturally, the two of them did not get rid of all the content about the stone, but only emphasized the cooperative relationship between Yuan Meiran and Yan Jue.

    Gong Yiwan was not at ease, she went to Gong Yu to confirm what had happened, and told Gong Yu to put her own safety first, even if it was research, she had to be careful not to be hurt by uncontrollable factors in the minerals  itself.

    At this very moment, the Gong family.

    Gong Yu was listening to the phone seriously.

    "Xiaoyu, you are not allowed to carry such dangerous things by yourself in the future, and you must tell me immediately if you have anything to do." Gong Yiwan warned worriedly.

    Gong Yu smiled: "The result of this investigation was also beyond our expectations, sister, don't worry, I understand the importance. Sister, Yunian and I have something to do today, I'm going to make lunch for him,  You also eat on time, and I will go to Ye's house to find you tomorrow."

    "Well, don't bully Professor Si all the time, and be gentle with him." Gong Yiwan ended the conversation with Gong Yu after a warning.

    "Got it." Gong Yu said helplessly.

    Why do you think he bullied Si Yun?

    Obviously, in private, he was the one who was bullied.

    That man is a fox in human skin with a black belly.

    After hanging up the phone, Gong Yu went to the kitchen to prepare today's lunch.

    Just as Gong Yu took all the ingredients out of the refrigerator, washed and cut the things that needed to be washed, and prepared for the next step, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang again.

    Gong Yu held the knife in one hand, and took out the cell phone from his trouser pocket with the other, put it between his neck and shoulders after he connected it, and stuck the cell phone with his head tilted: "When are you coming back?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1963 Has this man really forgotten what kind of day it is today?

    It was Si Yunnian who called.

    "It will take about an hour." Si Yunnian's gentle voice came from the phone, "What are you doing at home?"

    "What else can I do? Prepare lunch." Hearing that Si Yunnian's tone was very normal, Gong Yu felt a little lost for a while.

    Has this man really forgotten what kind of day it is today?

    Otherwise, why did he not come back until an hour later?

    Shouldn't you just stay at home with him without going out today?

    "You are very free today, and you actually have time to prepare lunch at home." Si Yunnian's smiling voice came from the phone.

    Gong Yu held up the knife and slammed it down, cutting the pork chop in front of him in half, making a loud noise.

    Si Yunnian looked shocked when he heard the movement on the phone: "Xiaoyu, are you okay?"

    "It's okay, it's okay. If you're busy, you can finish your work outside and come back. I'll hang up first." After speaking, Gong Yu hung up the phone.

    On the other side, Si Yunnian, who was standing in the mall, raised his hand and touched his nose.

    He could tell that Xiaoyu was obviously angry.

    I'm afraid he feels that he has forgotten this day.

    How could he forget that today is his and Xiaoyu's anniversary.

    Today, many years ago, he met Xiaoyu.

    Later, the two of them set the day when they met as their more important anniversary. As long as they were together, this anniversary should always be spent together.

    They had been separated for several years because of an accident, and this was the first anniversary they had spent after they got back together. It was impossible for him to forget, and he had made preparations in advance.

    "Sir, your pair of watches are ready." The sweet-looking cabinet sister put a very delicate watch box on the counter and opened the cover of the watch box.

    I saw a pair of men's watches in the watch box. One dial was black as the background, and the fine diamonds merged into a picture of mountains and rivers. It looked majestic and exquisite.  The bottom of the other dial is silver-white, and the fine diamonds merge into a picture of a galaxy, which is exactly a pair with the black dial as the bottom.

    The strap is also engraved with the name of Gongyu engraved inside the strap with a black background, and the name of Si Yunnian is engraved on the silver dial.

    Si Yunnian looked at the pair of watches carefully, smiled slightly and said, "Very good, please help me pack it."

    While helping Si Yunnian pack the gift box, the cabinet sister asked Si Yunnian: "Sir, the senior leadership of our company is very optimistic about the design of your pair of watches, and hopes to cooperate with you. Do you have any intention?"

    While speaking, the cabinet sister couldn't help peeking at Si Yunnian with admiring eyes.

    This gentleman has a handsome appearance, a top-notch figure and temperament, and is so talented that he personally designed such a beautiful pair of watches.

    I don't know which lucky person is so favored by this gentleman.

    Si Yunnian shook his head resolutely and said: "I just want to give the person I care about the most a unique gift, so I choose to design it myself, so I'm sorry, this design will not be sold."

    This high-end luxury watch brand accepts his private customization.

    The shape of this pair of watches was designed by him himself.

    Hearing what Si Yunnian said, the cabinet sister felt like she had eaten a lot of dog food, which still tasted like lemon.

    She neatly wrapped the gift box with a ribbon and put it in the gift bag, and handed it to Si Yunnian with both hands: "I sincerely wish you and your loved one a long and happy life."

    ps: Wanwan¡¯s dog food is given, and I have to satisfy those who like my little uncle~ It¡¯s so difficult, hahahaha~ Today is another day of being healed by your messages, continue to leave messages, darlings!  Try to get us up the list some more.  Zai Zai, late this week, will definitely come, definitely come, definitely come!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1906 Even if you want us to die, you must make us die

    Gong Yu has been standing on the side all the time. He put one hand in his pocket, grasped the activated recording pen, and said softly: "I don't understand, how do you know about the manuscript? Even if you want us to die  , and always let us die to understand."

    "Hehehe, for this kind of thing, wait until after you are dead, go to the underground and ask Lord Yan!" Sang Yan laughed wildly, and just finished speaking, and then saw Gong Yiwan taking a step forward.

    "No matter who instigated you, your target is nothing more than me in the end. The manuscript is on me, you take me away and let them go." After speaking, Gong Yiwan showed Sang Yan and the others that she was hiding in her bosom.  Then he broke free from Ye Yunjing's embrace and went straight to Sang Yan.

    Ye Yunjing watched Gong Yiwan wink at him before leaving, and immediately understood what she meant, no matter how reluctant he was, he still gritted his teeth and watched her stride away.

    "Miss Gong is indeed a smart person. Don't worry, you come to us. We will never let you suffer." Sang Yan watched Gong Yiwan stand still in front of him with greedy eyes, and stretched out his hand to want  He hugged Gong Yiwan, but she dodged sideways.

    "I want to know if the person behind you is Zhong Jiaren? Yesterday, when we were talking in the study, I seemed to see someone eavesdropping outside the door, but because I wasn't sure, I didn't think much about it. But now look  Come on, that person who hid outside the door yesterday should be him, right?" Gong Yiwan said at the end, her eyes had turned red, and she looked pitiful, and Sang Yan was even more heartbroken.  Itchy.

    "That's right, it was Zhong Jiaren who sent us here! Baby, don't cry, my brother like you will feel sorry for you, come on, let my brother hug you." Sang Yan laughed loudly as he spoke, and he took a step forward.  Approaching Gong Yiwan.

    Originally, Sang Yan thought that he would get a delicate beauty, but what he never expected was that he just got close to Gong Yiwan, and immediately saw that Gong Yiwan put away her pitiful expression, and then turned around  A flying kick hit his side at a tricky angle, and the heel of his high-heeled shoe hit his ribs.

    Click-

    Accompanied by the crisp sound of a broken rib, Sang Yan's body trembled violently, then let out a wailing sound with a different tone, and fell to the ground in pain.

    The subordinates behind Sang Yan were also stunned by this scene. They watched Gong Yiwan fly out with a kick in disbelief, then turned around and left without looking back.

    "What are you all doing in a daze?! Come on, except them, get back the manuscript!" The veins on Sang Yan's forehead burst out of anger, and he lay on the ground, roaring hysterically.

    After hearing this, Sang Yan's subordinates rushed forward at the same time, and then rushed straight to Gong Yiwan.

    "My people, are you the ones who can move?" Ye Yunjing's indifferent voice sounded out of thin air, and while speaking, he had already pulled Gong Yiwan into his arms.

    After the cold-looking Gong Yiwan was embraced by Ye Yunjing, the corners of her lips curled into a smile from the bottom of her heart, and she actively opened her arms, wrapping her arms around Ye Yunjing's thin waist.

    Here, Gong Yu has already recorded the recording, and silently stepped back and stood aside, watching his sister and brother-in-law madly showing their affection helplessly.

    "Ye Yunjing, you alone are no match for us at all!" Sang Yan hadn't finished his rampant words when he suddenly heard the roar of helicopters in the sky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1907 How dare you fail the task assigned to you by your husband?

    For a moment, Sang Yan and the others all looked dazed, looked up at the sky in puzzlement, and watched three military combat helicopters fly out from the valley under the cliff behind them, and the gusts of wind blown up by the propellers  , almost blowing off the trunks of the trees on the cliff, and the dust rolled up made Sang Yan and the others unable to open their eyes!

    "How could there be military helicopters?" Sang Yan seemed to realize something after speaking halfway, and looked towards Lin Yunjing in horror, a bold idea emerged from his mind.

    Except for Ye Yunjing, he couldn't think of anyone else capable of mobilizing military helicopters!

    Moreover, judging by the appearance of these helicopters, it is obvious that they have been waiting here for a long time.

    As the wind howled, three helicopters parked side by side in mid-air, and opened the doors in their direction. Two snipers were exposed behind each helicopter door.

    The hairs on the backs of everyone, including Sang Yan, trembled at this moment.

    Ye Yunjing held Gong Yiwan into his arms with one hand, and covered her eyes with the other hand, not intending to let her see the dirty things that followed.

    Gong Yu also stood aside in cooperation, letting their coats dance wildly under the gust of wind blown by the propellers. He raised his hand, and Ye Yunjing's order came from his ears.

    "Start shooting!" Ye Yunjing's resonant voice sounded.

    Gong Yu's raised hand also dropped heavily.

    The snipers on the helicopter received the order and started shooting at Sang Yan and the others!

    The anesthesia gun burst out of the air, hitting Sang Yan and the others, causing them to fall to the ground one by one.

    Sang Yan knelt down on his knees in despair, only then did he realize that it was not they who succeeded in driving Ye Yunjing and the others to the cliff, but Ye Yunjing and the others pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, leading a group of them into the trap  middle!

    Sang Yan didn't have time to think too much, he was also shot with an anesthetic needle on his shoulder, even though he quickly pulled it out of his body, the remaining anesthetic still made him drowsy.

    Before the anesthetic took full effect, Sang Yan tried his best to call Zhong Jiaren.

    The call was connected quickly, Sang Yan rolled his eyes and said in pain: "Quick, run"

    Ye Yunjing looked at Sang Yan indifferently to report the news, he raised his hand to signal, the snipers stopped moving, he also put down the hand that was protecting Gong Yiwan's eyes, and took out a pistol pinned to his waist behind him with his backhand.  Kong aimed at Sang Yan's hand holding the phone.

    With a bang, the bullet cut through the air and pierced Sang Yan's palm holding the phone. He himself didn't even have a chance to scream, so he rolled his eyes under the effect of the anesthetic and passed out completely.

    "Xiaoyu, contact Sihan and ask Sihan to close the Internet cafe too." Gong Yiwan glanced at Gongyu beside her, and said slowly.

    Gong Yu took out her mobile phone and quickly sent a text message to Bao Sihan.

    At the same time, in the apartment, before Zhong Jiaren had time to ask Sang Yan what happened, he heard the ear-piercing gunshots from the cell phone.

    So scared that he immediately dropped the phone in his hand, Zhong Jiaren had an expression of disbelief on his face: "Something happened to Sang Yan!"

    Biaohu's eyes were filled with displeasure, he grabbed Zhong Jiaren by the collar, and lifted him up from his seat: "How dare you fail the task assigned to you by the master?"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1908 He couldn't figure out why he failed.

    Zhong Jiaren was so upset, he couldn't figure out why he failed.

    But he couldn't breathe well when his collar was lifted, and he wanted to shake off Biaohu immediately angrily: "You let me go! You can't blame me if the plan didn't work out! Ye Yunjing must have used some tricks to ruin my plan."  Failed. No, I have to get out of here quickly"

    Zhong Jiaren yelled loudly, but no matter how hard his hands were, he couldn't shake off Biaohu's hands at all.

    Just when the two were at a stalemate, Biao Hu suddenly saw several figures falling by the window.

    The leader was suddenly Bao Sihan wearing goggles, he led Fang Xun, Xiao Tian and Xue Qiankun, pulled the safety rope and jumped directly from the rooftop.  With all his strength, he kicked hard.

    Kakaka¡ª¡ª!

    Accompanied by several loud noises, the four of them kicked open the glass in front of them together, and as the glass shards splashed out, the four of them also broke into the room steadily!

    Without exception, the four of them were aggressive. They casually brushed off the shards of glass stained on their clothes, and rushed towards the bodyguard closest to them.

    Zhong Jiaren looked at Bo Sihan, who was the leader in black, and was stunned because of excessive shock, with a look of bewilderment.

    He really never expected that things would develop to this point.

    Looking at Bao Sihan's appearance, he must have ambushed on the rooftop in advance, and only waited for everything on Ye Yunjing's side to be resolved before coming over to give him a fatal blow!

    It turned out that he had been calculated from the very beginning.  Fortunately, he had been complacently thinking that no one was his opponent, until now he realized that he was the most ridiculous clown, played by the Gong family!

    Unprecedented hatred spread from his heart like vines, Zhong Jiaren was so angry that he wanted to kill Bo Sihan!

    However, he didn't dare, Bao Sihan's whole body exuded a terrifying aura, and every step he took, there would be a crisp sound of further shattering glass shards.

    Zhong Jiaren looked at the handsome man in front of him with a strong aura like Shura, and couldn't summon up the courage to challenge him.

    With all his strength, he grabbed Biaohu's sleeve with his backhand and said loudly, "Quick! Help me stop him!"

    Biaohu looked at Zhong Jiaren with that kind of eyes that seemed to be looking at garbage, and then with a strong hand, he easily lifted Zhong Jiaren, threw him from the sofa, and threw him in the direction of the door: "Hurry up and get out."

    Zhong Jiaren knew too many things about them. Once he was arrested, the identity of the old man would gradually be exposed, and it would be troublesome.

    Biao Hu thought this way, and turned his fierce eyes to Bao Sihan: "Bo Sihan, I've heard of you, I'm Biao Hu, you should know me too!"

    "Biao Hu?!" The three of Fang Xun felt familiar when they heard Biao Hu's name.

    The name Biaohu can be said to be known to everyone in the fighting world.

    Biaohu grew up in illegal fighting arenas in foreign black markets since he was a child. In that kind of fighting arena, both sides fight, and unless one party dies, the match will never end.

    Biaohu has been exposed to it since he was a child, and has developed an extremely ferocious character. His fighting skills are all killing skills. As long as someone competes with him, no matter what the rules are, he must kill the opponent.

    It is also because of his brutal methods that he was removed from the fighting world a long time ago, and he disappeared for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1909 I caught you!

    "I heard that Biaohu was hunted down by his enemies before, and he was hacked to death long ago. I didn't expect that he has been working for the organization after disappearing for several years!" Oda said, looking at Bao Sihan  His eyes were full of worry, and he quickly knocked down a bodyguard with his fist, and then said to Fang Xun, "Biaohu is powerful, I'm afraid Mr. Bo can't handle it alone, let's end the battle quickly, and help a group of Mr. Bo quickly."  !"

    However, what Oda didn't expect was that after he said this, he didn't get the sympathy of Fang Xun and the two of them. The two of them just stepped back quickly to open the distance between them and Bao Sihan, for fear that they would be caught by accident.  Get involved.

    Oda was wondering, and then he heard Bao Sihan's voice without warmth.

    "I've never heard of it." Bao Sihan's expression was indifferent from the beginning to the end, and he didn't even bother to give Biaohu a look.

    Biao Hu was originally complacent, but after hearing Bao Sihan's words, his eyes almost spurted blood with anger: "I think you are courting death!"

    While speaking, Biao Hu kicked heavily on the sofa in front of him.

    Only a muffled sound was heard, Biaohu was so strong that he left a small hole on the sofa, and the sofa flew straight towards Bao Sihan's direction.

    Bao Sihan dodged sideways, and watched Biaohu attacking him, clenched his fist the size of a sandbag, and went straight to his face.

    Bo Sihan's eyes never wavered, he stretched out his palm calmly, and firmly caught Biao Hu's fist.

    The smile on the corners of Biaohu's lips, which was still grim at first, froze immediately. He tried hard to withdraw his fist, but was surprised to find that he couldn't move at this moment.

    Bo Sihan's slender, white and slender hands didn't seem to have much strength, but looked like a carefully crafted work of art, but the strength of his five fingers was as strong as iron tongs.

    Biaohu's fist was completely restrained by Bao Sihan, and he struggled hard to no avail, his face became even more ugly.

    How could this man have such great strength?

    Biao Hu didn't have time to think about it, Bao Sihan's hand had already exerted force, and then with a crisp cracking sound, Biao Hu's wrist was easily broken.

    "Ah!" Biao Hu screamed in pain, and angrily raised his legs to sweep Bao Sihan's legs.

    Only then did Bo Sihan let go, and then he jumped up, finding the right opportunity, and stepped hard on Biaohu's knee.

    Biaohu's fragile knees couldn't withstand Bao Sihan's blow at all. As he landed, his knees and calves were directly dislocated, and the entire bottom of his knees was sunken.

    "My god" Oda was used to seeing all kinds of cruel and bloody scenes, and when he saw this scene, he couldn't help but get goosebumps!

    ¡ª¡ªWell, it seems that he worries too much, Mr. Bo doesn't need him to worry at all.

    Oda thought of this, and glanced at Zhong Jiaren who rushed out and headed for the door.

    "Stop!" Oda kicked a bodyguard away, and then under the cover of Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun, he went straight and chased in the direction of Zhong Jiaren.

    Zhong Jiaren looked back in horror, and let out a scream that was comparable to killing a pig: "Don't come here, get out of here!"

    Zhong Jiaren panicked and ran into the cabinet in the corridor, and fell to the ground together with the crystal vase on the cabinet.

    "I've caught you!" Oda took a step forward, grabbed Zhong Jiaren's hand while speaking, and made a wrong move.

    "Ahhh!" Zhong Jiaren clearly felt that his arm was dislocated and dislocated, even if he didn't move, he would feel a sharp pain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1910 Help!

    "Let go of me, get out, get out!" Zhong Jiaren's tears of pain were about to come out, he kicked his legs angrily, trying to get rid of Xiao Tian.

    Even being kicked, Xiaotian couldn't let go. He grabbed Zhong Jiaren with all his strength, and then felt a bulge under his clothes, as if something was tied to his body.

    Oda was stunned by the familiar touch. Regardless of Zhong Jiaren's resistance, he tore off his clothes vigorously, only to see that Zhong Jiaren's body was densely wrapped with bombs!

    Oda's scalp tingled instantly, and he looked at Zhong Jiaren with disbelief: "How dare you bring explosives! This is an apartment building, are you crazy?!"

    Zhong Jiaren seemed to be frightened by Oda, and hurriedly said: "I, I was wrong, can't I give you the detonator!"

    While speaking, without waiting for Oda to react, Zhong Jiaren suddenly picked up the vase on the ground, and then went straight to Oda to smash it.

    Oda was hit hard on the head, and the vase made of crystal was instantly torn apart, leaving a wound on his head immediately.

    Here, Bao Sihan and his three also eliminated all the bodyguards including Biao Hu. They rushed out of the hall, only to see Zhong Jiaren's running back and a ring of explosives tied to his body.

    "Wanwan, evacuate the crowd, there are explosives on Zhong Jiaren's body." Bo Sihan quickly said to Mu Wanwan on the other end of the headset, and while speaking, resolutely rushed towards Zhong Jiaren's direction.

    Zhong Jiaren already rushed to the door, panting, and opened the door.

    As a result, he almost bumped into the woman standing outside the door.

    Fang Minran was also taken aback. She hurriedly stopped, stretched out her hand and patted her plump breasts: "Scared me to deathOld Zhong, what the hell are you doing? Suddenly texted me to tell you  Want to break up with me? Let me tell you, it's not that easy, I already have your seed in my stomach, you want to break up with me, unless you give her five million!"

    An hour ago, Fang Minran suddenly received a text message from Zhong Jiaren. In the text message, Zhong Jiaren made it clear to Fang Minran that he wanted to break up with her and draw a clear line in the future.

    Fang Minran is usually in the flesh and blood business. She saw too many men like Zhong Jiaren who wanted to get rid of her after getting tired of playing, so how could she swallow her anger, so she came to ask Zhong Jiaren for a breakup fee.

    However, what Fang Minran did not expect was that in fact, her every move was all in Zhong Jiaren's calculations.

    He just guessed that Fang Minran would not give up, so he broke up with her specifically, because he was worried that if the mission failed, there would be no way to get out.

    Unexpectedly, he really managed to plan ahead. Fang Minran's appearance in front of him at this time really helped him a lot.

    Fang Minran was keenly aware that something was wrong with Zhong Jiaren's eyes, and looked down to see the bomb strapped to his body. Before he could scream, he was slapped by Zhong Jiaren, and then he slapped him around the neck again!

    "Help!" Fang Minran's piercing scream was comparable to that of a screaming chicken, she was blocked by Zhong Jiaren like a human shield, and screamed in fright, "You, you, don't be impulsive, we have  Say what you want! Woohoo, I still have your child in my stomach!"

    "Stinky bastard, shut up! You don't know whose bastard is in your stomach, and you still want to blame me?" Zhong Jiaren strangled Fang Minran's neck tightly with his arms, and he  Facing the door, he looked warily at Bao Sihan and the others rushing out of the door, "Don't come here! If anyone of you dares to come here, I will take all of you to die together!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1911 You old bastard, you purposely cheated my old lady to come and wipe your ass?

    "Zhong Jiaren, I'm cnm, you bastard, you deliberately tricked me into wiping your ass? What kind of shit bomb? My mother's farts are louder than her, you warn you to let me go and tell everyone!"  Fang Minran's mouth was outputting wildly, and the words he said were rubbing Zhong Jiaren's dignity on the ground.

    When Bo Sihan heard this, he frowned in disgust.

    The three of Xiaotian looked at Zhong Jiaren, with enigmatic pity in their eyes.

    "Get out! You are not allowed to look at me like this!" Zhong Jia immediately punched Fang Minran in the stomach angrily, and said angrily, "Shut up, or I will kill you now!"

    Fang Minran screamed in pain, his face turned pale, and then blood began to drip from his skirt, as if the child had really been beaten.

    "Zhong Jiaren, you arrest me, and I'll be your hostage." Bo Sihan looked at Zhong Jiaren indifferently.

    No matter what happens now, he has to keep Zhong Jiaren steady.

    As long as he has the opportunity to get close to Zhong Jiaren, this person can only be caught without a fight.

    On the earphone side, Mu Wanwan was taken aback when she heard Bao Sihan's words, and quickly said, "Brother Sihan, I won't allow you to mess around!"

    Even knowing about Bo Sihan's influence, she was still so worried that she couldn't control herself.

    "Wanwan, don't worry, I'll be fine." Bao Sihan's voice softened immediately, and he said gently.

    "That's not okay, I don't agree! You wait for me, I'll go over now!" Mu Wanwan's anxious voice continued to come from the earphone.

    Bo Sihan's tone suddenly sank: "Don't come here, this bomb is real, and you will be in danger if you come here. Just wait for me where you are, and I promise you that I will go back to find you safely."

    "What the hell? This bomb is actually real?" Fang Minran caught the key information, and she was dumbfounded immediately, and froze as if struck by lightning.

    Zhong Jiaren also cooperatively took out the detonator from his pocket.

    He let out a smirk, his eyes were crazy like a ghost crawling out of hell: "Bo Sihan, don't think I'm a fool. I know I'm not your opponent, and I will never let go of the hostages in my hands."  ! Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t want to be buried with me, prepare the means of transportation for me to escape from here immediately!¡±

    The moment Fang Minran saw the detonator, he closed his eyes and seemed to have passed out. After hearing Zhong Jiaren's words, he opened his eyes again with a big gasp, looked at Bao Sihan and the others and said, "You  , Aren¡¯t you police officers! Hurry up and save me, or I will be killed by this person! Do you have any sense of responsibility? Let me tell you, if I die, I, I will not let you go if I am a ghost  You guys, I go to your bed every day and sleep on you and your wives"

    When Xiaotian heard this, he was very speechless.

    It seems that Zhong Jiaren's vision is not very good, otherwise, how could he find such a strange thing?

    Originally, the atmosphere was very tense and felt a sense of crisis, but Fang Minran's few words changed the atmosphere, as if they were here for a joke.

    "Shut up, I'm bothered by your yelling!" Zhong Jiaren gritted his teeth and glared at Fang Minran with a ferocious expression.

    Fang Minran's words were not shocking and kept dying: "You didn't say that when we were in bed before!"

    ps: Slapping in the face.  Please leave a message papapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapa,remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1964 You Control Me

    "Thank you." Si Yunnian reached out to take the gift bag, then turned around and left the mall, and drove back to Gong's house.

    Half an hour later, Si Yunnian stepped into the gate of the palace house, and he clearly felt the unusual aura wafting in the air.

    I saw Gong Yu with his back facing him, sitting silently on the sofa alone, motionless, even though he heard his footsteps, he didn't intend to look back at him.

    "Xiaoyu, I'm back." Si Yunnian looked at the dining table from a distance, and found that Gongyu hadn't prepared lunch yet.

    Gong Yu is a person who likes to cook very much, but he will cook by himself on any commemorative day, without exception.

    Looking at Gong Yu's ignorant appearance, Si Yunnian immediately understood Gong Yu's small thoughts, walked up to him with a smile, sat down beside him, and repeated: "Xiao Yu,  I'm back."

    Gong Yu held the mobile phone in his hand, and was scrolling through the news with a bored face, until he heard Si Yunnian's voice, he didn't give him a look, but just gave him a muffled hum.

    Seeing that Gong Yu completely expressed his dissatisfaction on his face, Si Yunnian only thought that this person was really cute as hell.

    He knew that even though they were separated for so many years, Xiaoyu never forgot the most important anniversary between them.  Xiaoyu must have misunderstood him just now, thinking that he had forgotten the things between them, that's why he seemed so angry.

    Because Xiaoyu cares too much, that's why he is worried that he doesn't care, otherwise, according to Xiaoyu's temper, he will never be angry because of someone he doesn't love.

    I really wish I could take out the gift right now, but Si Yunnian was not impulsive, but had a little desire to tease the person in front of him.

    Si Yunnian pretended not to notice that Gongyu was in a bad mood, and deliberately asked: "Xiaoyu, what's wrong with you? I feel like you are unhappy."

    After hearing Si Yunnian's words, Gong Yu's heart suddenly turned cold.

    It seems that he really forgot the anniversary between them.

    Thinking that he had been looking forward to today's arrival a few days ago, Gong Yu suddenly felt that he was wronged, and squeezed three words out of his teeth angrily: "I'm fine!"

    Si Yunnian almost couldn't hold it back. After he pursed his lips to calm himself down, he hummed angrily, "It's good that you're fine. But why are you at home at this time? Usually at this time, don't you  Are you in the company?"

    Si Yunnian and Gong Yu are both workaholics. They have to manage their own groups respectively. Although they often have lunch together at noon, they always eat in their respective offices or go out to eat together. They rarely go home for lunch.

    The more Gong Yu thought about it, the more angry he became. His heart was full of grievances, and he snorted heavily: "What do you care about me? Didn't you come back too?"

    Si Yunnian said as a matter of course: "Oh, I came back to pick it up because I found something left at home after I went to the office."

    Gong Yu was about to be pissed off, but he also felt that the other party didn't remember anything. If he got angry, it would appear that he was calculating.

    Isn't it just a broken anniversary?  Whoever loves to sleep and who has been there, Si Yunnian doesn't remember anyway, so why should he worry about it?

    Thinking of this in his heart, Gong Yu's throat seemed to be filled with a ball of cotton soaked in ice water, and he said angrily: "Then you took your things, hurry up." (Remember the website website:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1965 put it in the heart

    In fact, as long as Gong Yu turns his head away at this time, he can find the doting smile hidden in Si Yunnian's eyes looking at him.

    "Xiaoyu, where did you put my things? If you don't give them to me, how can I take them away?" Si Yunnian's deep and pleasant voice rang faintly in Gongyu's ears.

    Gong Yu turned her head angrily: "Don't blame me, when did you leave things with me"

    Before Gong Yu finished speaking, he saw Si Yunnian raised his hand, grabbed his hand, and placed it where his heart was.

    Si Yunnian's eyes behind the lens were filled with a smile, and he said slowly: "Xiaoyu, I forgot my heart with you. Since the first time we met more than 20 years ago today,  , my heart has always been with you, you have to take good care of it, otherwise I won't let it go."

    What Si Yunnian said made Gong Yu's heart feel warm, and he asked in surprise, "Didn't you forget that today is our anniversary?"

    "How could I forget? Xiaoyu, we have been separated for so many years, and I finally met you again this year. You don't know how happy I am, how could I forget such a critical day? I lost you before, but today I want to  Bring back those years we missed." While speaking, Si Yunnian took out the gift bag that had been hidden behind him, took out the pair of watches in front of Gong Yu, and put the one belonging to Gong Yu  One was worn on his wrist, "Xiaoyu, I personally designed this watch for us three months ago, and I want to help it as our token. As a witness between us."

    Gong Yu let Si Yunnian help him put on the watch he designed himself, with a blank expression on his face, he forgot to speak for a while.

    Si Yunnian was still holding another watch in his hand. Seeing that Gong Yu hadn't planned to help him put on the watch for a long time, he couldn't help feeling a little nervous: "Xiao Yu, don't you like it?"

    Gong Yu came back to his senses after hearing this, raised his eyebrows, took the watch from Si Yunnian's hand, and put the watch on Si Yunnian's wrist without saying a word.

    Immediately afterwards, he pulled Si Yunnian to stand up from the sofa, and went straight upstairs.

    Si Yunnian was dragged forward by Gong Yu, and it became more and more unclear what he was thinking: "Xiao Yu, why are you taking me upstairs? We haven't had lunch yet."

    "No rush. Let's go upstairs first, and I'll show you how much I like the watch you gave me." Gong Yu turned around when she went upstairs, squinting her eyes slightly and said meaningfully.

    Si Yunnian's whole body felt as if he had been pumped out of chicken blood, and he couldn't wait to follow Gong Yu upstairs.

    At the same time, in the garden of a three-story villa somewhere in the suburbs.

    Both Yan Jue and Yuan Meiran were wearing thick coats, sitting in the gazebo in the garden drinking freshly made hot black tea.

    Yuan Meiran kept looking in the direction of Yan Jue while drinking tea.

    In contrast, Yan Jue's face was indifferent. His complexion looked much better than before, but his skin still looked a little too fair because he didn't see much sunlight.

    Yuan Meiran continued to drink tea with Yan Jue patiently, and did not wait for Yan Jue to speak until she finished drinking a cup of tea, so she finally couldn't help but put down the teacup in her hand heavily: "Mr.  I didn¡¯t come here to drink tea with you, can you please talk to me about something serious?¡± (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1966 Do you know how much I miss Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan

    "I didn't ask you to come over to find me today, but you must come, so there's nothing to complain about." Yan Jue snorted mockingly, "Hasn't your beauty company already successfully squeezed in because of the sales of skin care products?"  Is it among the top three in the beauty industry? You should be satisfied."

    "But relying on this skin care product alone, I can't catch up with Wanqing Beauty Makeup Company. In terms of total sales volume and influence in the industry, they still far surpass me!" Yuan Meiran clenched her fists unwillingly, "This way  If I go on, I'm still not as good as Mu Wanwan, and I still can't be valued in the Bo family. I don't care so much, since you promised to help me, you have to do it. "

    When Yan Jue saw that Yuan Meiran mentioned Mu Wanwan, a trace of unconcealable hatred rose in his eyes, and the smile on his lips deepened a bit: "Greed is not enough, Yuan Meiran, you only open  Even if I have a new product here, I can't cooperate with you and sell it through your company."

    Yuan Meiran showed disbelief on her face: "You have researched a new anti-aging product so quickly?"

    "This time it's not as simple as skin care products. However, the time is not yet ripe, and I have to wait." Yan Jue said this, but his eyes were full of unconcealable madness.

    Yuan Meiran frowned, stared closely at Yan Jue and asked, "Are you still waiting? How long have I been waiting, and now you still want me to wait? Do you know how much I miss Mu Wanwan and Bo?  Sihan."

    Yan Jue narrowed his eyes impatiently: "How much do you want to get rid of them, I will only think more than you. My current plan is only beginning to bear fruit, and I still need time. Yuan Meiran, if you  If impulsiveness hinders me, I will definitely let you go around."

    Yuan Meiran was dissatisfied, but when she met Yan Jue's eyes full of sternness, she blocked all the words in her throat without saying: "Then you have to give me a time limit, and you can't let me keep talking."  Just wait."

    Yan Jue put away the tyrannical look in his eyes, and lowered his eyes lightly: "Don't worry, it won't take long. You go back first, and then you don't come here until I notify you, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.  "

    Although Yuan Meiran was dissatisfied, Yan Jue's attitude was too tough, and she was powerless to refute, so she got up and left honestly.

    After leaving the villa, Yuan Meiran drove on the road back, but before walking for a long time, a black car caught up behind her.

    Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª!

    The black car honked frantically behind Yuan Meiran, as if urging Yuan Meiran to speed up.

    Yuan Meiran glanced at the black car through the rearview mirror, complained dissatisfiedly, and then turned the steering wheel, freeing up a parking space on the left so that the black car could pass first.

    The black car immediately overtook from the left, and then the body of the car crossed the road, blocking Yuan Meiran's way.

    Yuan Meiran was caught off guard, and stepped on the brake forcefully to avoid the tragedy. Her body shook suddenly under the action of gravity, and her head almost hit the steering wheel.

    "Hiss are you blind? Do you know how to drive!" Yuan Meiran turned off the ignition, she unbuckled her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car, angrily went to argue with the owner of the black car.

    And she just got out of the car, and the person sitting in the back seat of the black car slammed the door and got out of the car.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1967 Bo Sihan must have found out about her affair with Yan Jue

    It was a man in a suit with a cropped cut. His resolute face was full of indifference. He looked at Yuan Meiran and said coldly: "Hi Ma'am, sir, let us take you there, please.  Cooperate."

    Yuan Meiran recognized the man in front of her. He was working next to Bao Sihan, and his name was Xue Qiankun.

    Fear arose in her heart, and Yuan Meiran stepped back a little, trying to distance herself from Xue Qiankun: "If Bao Sihan has anything to do, you can ask him to come and talk to me in person, so I won't go see you."  he."

    At this time, strong men in black came down from the back seat and the passenger seat of the black car respectively. They were all menacing, and their threatening eyes fell on Yuan Meiran from the air.

    "Madam, please cooperate with us." Xue Qiankun's attitude was tough, and his tone was beyond doubt.

    Yuan Meiran's heart was full of alarm bells, she turned around and ran away without saying a word.

    Xue Qiankun immediately rushed to Yuan Meiran, easily grabbed her hands, and twisted her wrists behind her.

    Yuan Meiran screamed in pain, trying to struggle, but in vain: "No, no, I don't want to go with you! Come, help!"

    "Stop her mouth." Xue Qiankun's voice fell, and the remaining two bodyguards in suits quickly stepped forward, then blocked Yuan Meiran's mouth, tied her hands and feet, and forced her back  The back seat of her car.

    Yuan Meiran struggled to no avail, and watched Xue Qiankun get into her car, and drove her car and the black car towards Bo's Manor together.

    Yuan Meiran was extremely nervous along the way, she had clearly realized at this moment that Bao Sihan must have discovered the affair between her and Yan Jue, that's why she specially asked someone to take her away!

    A heart almost jumped out of her throat, Yuan Meiran couldn't figure out why Bo Sihan was so cunning, why he couldn't hide anything from that man?  !

    Yuan Meiran almost collapsed. After being brought to Bo's Manor, she was forcibly dragged from the back seat of the car by Xue Qiankun and the others. After entering the manor, she went straight to the small black room in the manor.

    There are other bodyguards in the small black room, all busy with their own affairs.

    Yuan Meiran spat out the black cloth stuffed in her mouth with all her strength, and shouted loudly at the bodyguards: "Help me, I've been kidnapped!"

    However, the bodyguards all ignored Yuan Meiran, they seemed to have gotten used to it, and didn't even bother to give her a look.

    Yuan Meiran's heart suddenly turned cold, and she heard Xue Qiankun who was beside her speak coldly.

    "Ma'am, all the people here are Mr.'s people. If you have time to ask them for help, you might as well save some energy." Xue Qiankun said indifferently.

    Yuan Meiran looked at Xue Qiankun with fear on her face and asked, "Why did Bao Sihan bring me here? I have never done anything."

    Xue Qiankun raised his eyebrows, and looked at Yuan Meiran with weird eyes: "So Madam doesn't intend to cooperate with us."

    "I just don't know anything, how do you want me to cooperate with you? Do you know that you are kidnapping? I can sue you!" Yuan Meiran said angrily.

    Xue Qiankun showed a businesslike smile, and said in a light tone: "Madam, we just invited you to visit Bo's Manor. If you are willing to cooperate with us, we are not willing to be rough on you, and we will send you away soon.  Here. But now it seems that you don't want to tell the truth. Let's go and put the lady in the small dark room." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1968 Wanwan, why is your face so pale today

    Yuan Meiran saw that the bodyguards were looking at her as if they were looking at a poor creature, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart: "Where is the little black room? I don't want to go! Let me go!"

    None of the bodyguards present cared whether Yuan Meiran was willing or not, and led her all the way to a small room that was completely enclosed.  The walls of this room are all made of bulletproof materials, and the sound insulation effect is excellent. Apart from a door with double password and fingerprint lock, there is not even a single window.

    Yuan Meiran looked at the door in front of her and retreated subconsciously, but suddenly saw that the door of the small black room was suddenly opened under the control of other people.

    Yuan Meiran felt that the gate in front of her seemed to be the entrance to hell, and it was pitch black inside, exuding an indescribable smell.

    And just when Yuan Meiran was extremely nervous, a dirty figure crawled out from the crack in the door.

    "Help, help me" The man didn't know how long he had been locked up. He was skinny and dirty, and his eyes were bloodshot, as if he could no longer see.  Hands barely crawl on the ground.

    The man seemed to have heard what Yuan Meiran was doing. He hurried over and wailed: "I'm sorry, Mr. Bo, I was wrong. I dare not fight you again. Please let me go!"

    Yuan Meiran watched the man grab her ankles with those dirty hands, and even smelled the foul smell of the man who hadn't showered for a long time, and couldn't help but stand on end: "Don't come close to me! Get out of here!  "

    "Take him away and don't let him continue to make noise." Xue Qiankun ordered his subordinates expressionlessly, then turned to look at Yuan Meiran, and said calmly, "Madam, I'm very sorry, this is  The last person who lied to Mr., because he refused to tell the truth, Mr. locked him in a small dark room, but he forgot to let him out, and you were frightened. Come on, the small black room has been vacated  Already, please go in first."

    Yuan Meiran was scared out of her wits, she shook her head crazily: "No, no, let Bao Sihan come to see me, I am willing to say anything!"

    Xue Qiankun sneered: "We gave you a chance just now, but you didn't cherish it yourself, and now you have no chance to regret it."

    When Yuan Meiran heard this, she was almost desperate, and then she screamed and was forcibly shoved into a small black room by the bodyguards and locked her up.

    "Mr. said, close it for two days first." Xue Qiankun straightened his messed up collar, turned and left.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know that Yuan Meiran had been arrested and locked up in the small black room. She was alone at home with Bao Sihan on the second day of her proposal, and after another night, she went to Ye's house early in the morning to visit Ye Qianhe  Wu Zhizhi.

    Mu Wanwan didn't call in advance when she came, so the old couple who were planting flowers in the back garden were very surprised when they saw her coming.

    "Grandpa and grandma, I heard that my parents said that you want to plant plum blossoms in the yard at home, but I didn't expect you to do it yourself and plan to plant it yourself?" Mu Wanwan walked all the way to the flower bed along the withered grass  , I saw that Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi were so reckless, they actually dug a hole by themselves, planning to plant the few plum blossoms they found in the flower bed.

    "Wanwan, why didn't you tell me in advance when you came? Butler, hurry up and prepare hot tea and snacks." After Wu Zhizhi ordered the butler beside her, she looked at Mu Wanwan again and found the clue.  "Wanwan, did you not sleep well last night? Why is your face so pale today?" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1969 You mean I might have a baby?

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched her face, but she didn't find anything wrong: "Is there any? I just didn't have any appetite when I woke up in the morning, so I didn't eat breakfast. Maybe it's because I have low blood sugar?"

    After Ye Qian heard this, his heart ached. He looked at Mu Wanwan with disapproval on his face and said, "You girl, you don't care about your body too much! You can't just because you are young, don't care so much.  How can you not eat if you don¡¯t have an appetite for your own body? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make you some breakfast.¡±

    "Your grandfather is right!" Wu Zhizhi also said.

    Mu Wanwan quickly waved her hand: "Grandpa and grandma, I really don't need it. I may have eaten too much last night. I'll just eat some snacks to cushion my stomach. I promise to eat well after lunch."

    "Okay, Wanwan, let's go back to the house, it's too cold outside." Looking at Mu Wanwan's pale face, Wu Zhizhi's heart ached beyond words, and she couldn't care that the plum blossoms she was thinking about hadn't been planted yet.  Holding Mu Wanwan's little hand, she returned to the warm hall.

    The butler quickly brought snacks and hot tea.

    "Wanwan, don't drink tea, butler, let the kitchen prepare a cup of hot milk for Wanwan, so that the tea won't hurt your stomach even more." Ye Qian said, picked up the egg tart on the table, and put it in Mu Wanwan's hand  On, "Eat slowly every night, don't eat in a hurry and you will feel uncomfortable."

    "Well, thank you grandpa." Mu Wanwan responded with a sweet smile, put the egg tart into her mouth, and savored it carefully.

    But today's egg tarts are not as delicious as usual, not only a little choking, but also a little too sweet.

    Mu Wanwan saw her grandparents were looking at her with concern, even if she didn't want to eat, she didn't want to live up to their kindness, so she suppressed her discomfort and finished an egg tart.

    "Wanwan, come here, be good, drink some milk before eating, don't choke." Wu Zhizhi said, watching the butler come over with hot milk.

    With a gentle smile on his face, the butler brought the cup of hot milk to Mu Wanwan: "Miss, be careful."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and moved closer to the cup of hot milk while speaking.

    As a result, she smelled the faint fishy smell emanating from the milk, and her stomach was overwhelmed, her body trembled, and she almost vomited it out.

    "Quick, take it away." Ye Qian hurriedly patted Mu Wanwan on the back, and asked worriedly, "Wanwan, what's wrong with you? What's wrong with you?"

    "I don't know I just smelled the smell of milk just now, and I suddenly felt very fishy, ??and I wanted to vomit uncontrollably." Mu Wanwan said, and patted her chest, "Grandpa, grandma, I don't want to drink milk.  Milk, and I don¡¯t want to eat snacks either.¡±

    "Okay, don't eat if you don't want to eat." Seeing Mu Wanwan frowning, Wu Zhizhi suddenly had a bold idea in her heart, "Wanwan, when did you start feeling sick? You had such symptoms yesterday.  ?"

    "No, I had a good appetite last night and ate a lot. But this morning, I have no appetite and I don't want to eat anything." Mu Wanwan took two deep breaths before feeling the disgusting feeling in her stomach.  Feeling relieved.

    "I don't think it's okay for you to skip meals like this. Let's go, grandpa will take you to the hospital." Ye Qian didn't notice Wu Zhizhi's eyes lit up, and stood up from the sofa as he spoke.

    "Honey, don't panic. It's not necessarily a bad thing for us to be uncomfortable at night, maybe it's a good thing! Wanwan, I remember that you and Si Han started trying to conceive a month ago?" Wu Zhizhi's eyes rose  With unconcealable anticipation, he grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand and said.

    ps: Please leave a message and ask for a reward, babies, try to squeeze into the top five on the list!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1971 When the time comes, one child will be born together, one man and one woman will make up a good word

    "Maybe it will be a twin. When the time comes, there will be a single birth, and a man and a woman will make a good name, and you will suffer less at night." Ye Yunjing said seriously.

    "By the way, we were only interested in being happy, so we forgot to call Sihan! Yun Jing, hurry up and call Sihan! And Xiaoyu and Yunian, don't forget to inform Ruhua, hahaha, she will definitely not be able to bear it."  Stay here, and rush to our house to watch Wanwan immediately." The more Ye Qian said, the more excited he became.

    Only now did Sylvia remember this, and he took out his mobile phone. Before he could make a call, Gong Yiwan's faint voice came over.

    "No husband, there is no need to make this phone call. Wanwanis not pregnant." Gong Yiwan sighed helplessly under the expectant eyes of everyone.

    At this moment, everyone who was excited at the scene fell silent at the same time, without exception, they all looked surprised.

    Especially Mu Wanwan, who was full of joy and instantly dissipated like smoke, and couldn't help looking at Gong Yiwan with some disappointment: "Mom, what's going on with me?"

    Her body is still very healthy now, and she rarely feels uncomfortable.

    Gong Yiwan reached out to touch her small face and persuaded patiently: "Wanwan, you just have gastroenteritis, not pregnant. Although your body has recovered, pregnancy will not affect you or your child.  However, the physique of our palace family is not easy to conceive, you have to calm down, understand?"

    "I see." Mu Wanwan was indeed a little disappointed, but she could only accept the fact, "Grandpa, grandma, dad, I'm sorry, I made you look forward to it in vain."

    Gong Yiwan's medical skills are obvious to all. Since she said that Mu Wanwan was not pregnant, it can be seen that she really is not.

    It would be a lie to say that she was not disappointed, but everyone heard that Mu Wanwan apologized for this kind of thing, and they were all very distressed for a while.

    "You silly girl, what is there to apologize for? You don't have to apologize, it's not a bad thing. Not only that, but mom thinks it's a good thing, so that mom can spend more time with you  Together." Gong Yiwan said with a light smile.

    "That's right, Wanwan, don't be unhappy because of this kind of thing. We like your child because we like you. You are the eternal treasure in our hearts." Ye Qian also said hastily.

    "Yes, I think so too. It's just that Wanwan, you should pay more attention to what you eat in the future. The most important thing is to protect your body." Wu Zhizhi said softly.

    Sylvia wanted to comfort her at first, but when he thought of the oolong just now, he couldn't help laughing: "But it's the first time I've seen Wanwan make mistakes. It seems that we really want to be mothers in Wanwan."

    "Dad, you hate it! Stop laughing at me." Mu Wanwan blushed and lowered her head.

    Everyone burst into laughter after hearing this, and Wu Zhizhi quickly took the blame on herself: "Blame me, blame me, this matter is all my fault, I misunderstood Wanwan, and thought we were pregnant later  How about this, I invite you out for a big meal at noon today as compensation."

    "Then I'll go and make some medicine for Wanwan right now, so as not to affect our performance during lunch." Gong Yiwan got up and went upstairs to get the medicine after teasing.

    ps: The desire to survive makes me unable to bear the spoiler here, just to make a small oolong to tease everyone.  In fact, Wanwan really has it, and tomorrow's update will officially come.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1972 Mu Wanwan, I have found you...

    After chatting in the living room for a while, the family drove to a newly opened popular western restaurant for lunch at noon.

    After eating the western food, the family was walking out of the western restaurant talking and laughing, when a man suddenly rushed out, stretched out his hands and went straight to grab Mu Wanwan.

    "Mu Wanwan, I finally found youah!"

    Without giving the man any chance to touch Mu Wanwan, Sylvia reached out and grabbed the man's wrist and twisted it hard, then immediately pinned the man down on his knees and knelt on the ground begging for mercy.

    "Wait a minute, I, I'm not a bad person! Wanwan, it's me, Yunze, let him go!" Bo Yunze groaned in pain, knelt on the ground and struggled non-stop.

    "Bo Yunze?" Mu Wanwan looked him up and down, and warned coldly, "Bo Yunze, I can sue you for intentionally hurting me just now because of your sudden attack on me."

    "Where did I hurt you on purpose? I just wanted to find out about my mother's whereabouts." Bo Yunze was finally let go by Ye Yunjing. He quickly stood up from the ground, looked at Mu Wanwan with a sad face and said, "Wanwan,  What you just said really hurt my heart. Do you think I am such a rough person? "

    Mu Wanwan was impatient, she just felt that looking at this man, she could not help but feel nauseous again: "Bo Yunze, I don't know your mother's whereabouts, you can go."

    "No, Wanwan, are you free? I still want to have a private chat with you. I saw you agreed to Bao Sihan's marriage proposal at night. Are you sure you've thought it through? If this continues, you will be married soon after graduation."  I want to marry Bao Sihan right away, he is vicious and vicious, he won't be a good husband" Bo Yunze just finished speaking here before Gong Yiwan ruthlessly interrupted him.

    "Sir, please respect yourself. If you continue to insult Si Han in front of me, I will directly sue you." Gong Yiwan's impatient eyes swept over Bo Yunze's face.

    It's no wonder that Wanwan's family has always disliked Yuan Meiran and her son. Now it seems that there is a reason why Wanwan keeps a distance from the mother and son.

    "Auntie, what I said is true. Don't you know that Bo Sihan has bipolar disorder? You handed Wanwan to him and you pushed her into the pit of fire. Do you have the heart?" Bo Yunze looked at him solemnly.  Gong Yiwan said, it looked like she was really thinking about Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Yiwan smiled angrily, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Really? Then what kind of man do you think we should entrust Wanwan to?"

    Bo Yunze puffed up his chest immediately, and then recommended himself: "You can safely leave Wanwan to me, I am sincere to Wanwan! Mr. Ye, I believe that as long as the Ye family helps me, you will give me three years  No! In two years, I will definitely be able to snatch the Bo Group back from Bo Sihan's hands, and give Wan Wan happiness!"

    Gong Yiwan smiled brightly, she took two steps forward, stood in front of Bo Yunze, and directly kicked Bo Yunze's knee heavily.

    She is a doctor, of course she knows how to kick to make Bo Yunze's life in pain worse than death.

    Bo Yunze immediately bent his waist and legs, and then fell to the ground with an unsteady body center of gravity. A large amount of cold sweat continued to fall on his forehead, and he was so painful that he couldn't speak a word.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1973 If you don't make a move, I'll give him a punch.

    "Why do you still do it yourself? If you don't make a move, I'll give him a punch." Ye Yunjing squatted down in distress and looked at Gong Yiwan's feet, and finally felt relieved after making sure she didn't hurt him.

    "It's been a long time since I've met such a green tea man, and I couldn't hold it back for a while." Gong Yiwan pulled Ye Yunjing to stand up, took his arm, turned his gaze to Bo Yunze again, and put on another  With a look of indifference, "I warn you, don't disturb Wanwan's life by appearing in front of Wanwan again, otherwise, I'll see you hit you twice once, and the next time it won't just be as simple as kicking you  gone."

    "What are you talking nonsense with this kind of person? Wanwan, let's go home." Wu Zhizhi cast a contemptuous glance at Bo Yunze, her eyes seemed to be looking at some unsightly garbage, and strode away holding Mu Wanwan's hand  .

    "Wanwan, I didn't lie to you, my mother really disappeared, Wanwan!" Bo Yunze collapsed at the entrance of the western restaurant, and could only watch helplessly as Mu Wanwan and the members of the Ye family left without looking back.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan and his group drove away that Bo Yunze had to look away and struggled to stand up.

    There were quite a few onlookers around, they stood looking at Bo Yunze's distressed appearance from a distance, and they all started discussing like watching a show.

    Bo Yunze immediately felt even greater humiliation. After glaring at these people angrily, he staggered to the side of the road, got into his car and forced himself to calm down.

    Looking straight ahead with a gloomy expression, Bo Yunze squeezed the steering wheel tightly with both hands, with such strength that he didn't stop until his knuckles turned white.

    He didn't feel that the shame just now was given to him by the Ye family and Mu Wanwan, but blamed it all on Bo Sihan.

    As an illegitimate child, Bo Sihan took away the position of Patriarch of the Bo family that should belong to him.  Otherwise, it should be him, not Bao Sihan, who has the support of Mu Wanwan and the Ye family.

    It was Bo Sihan who took away the beautiful life that should belong to him, and he will try his best to get it back no matter what.

    Thinking about it, Bo Yunze took out his mobile phone and called Yuan Meiran.

    The result was still the same. After he called Yuan Meiran, the other party's mobile phone was always in a state of no one answering.

    Bo Yunze was so angry that he wanted to throw the phone away. He suppressed the restlessness in his heart and called a private detective: "Hi, hello, I want to ask, can you locate the phone?"

    A private detective's business-like voice came from the other end of the phone: "Yes, but due to limited technology, today's positioning will take tomorrow to find out the specific location of the other party."

    "It's still delayed by a day?" Bo Yunze muttered in confusion, and continued to say to the private detective on the other end of the phone, "Well, I want to check my mother's location. Is there anyone in your studio now? I'll go there right away."  .¡±

    After confirming the location of the studio with the private detective, Bo Yunze quickly turned the car around and headed straight for the private detective studio.

    At noon the next day, Bo Yunze finally received the location of Yuan Meiran from the private detective.

    Bo Yunze didn't know if he didn't look at it, but after looking at it, he found that Yuan Meiran's mobile phone had been in the Bo's Manor all along, and it hadn't been moved for two days.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1974 Bo Sihan, who gave you the courage to kidnap my mother?

    Immediately understood that Yuan Meiran's disappearance must be inseparably related to Bo Sihan, Bo Yunze was furious, and immediately drove to Bo's manor like crazy after getting the location.

    After arriving at Bo's Manor, Bo Yunze broke into the main hall of the manor villa regardless of the housekeeper's obstruction, and yelled, "Bo Sihan, who gave you the courage to kidnap my mother? I  I warn you, you release my mother quickly, or I will never end with you!"

    "Bo Yunze, this is Mr.'s home, you are not allowed to yell here." Fang Xun walked down from the second floor after hearing the movement, staring at Bo Yunze and warned.

    Bo Yunze's angry eyes almost burst into flames, he stared at Fang Xun, and gave a mouthful of disdain: "Damn, what kind of thing are you, dare to show off your power in front of me? You are just a dog beside Bao Sihan!  Get lost, the Bo Sihan I want to see has nothing to do with you."

    Fang Xun was so provoked, raised his eyebrows and said: "Bo Yunze, if you dare to speak rudely again, I will fulfill my duty as a bodyguard."

    "Why, do you still want to hit me? I still don't believe it! Fang Xun, if you dare to move a finger of mine today, try it!" Bo Yunze said, reaching out to push Fang Xun who was standing in front of him.

    "Try it and try it." Fang Xun reached out and clasped Bo Yunze's wrist, then kicked him on the leg, fell over his shoulder, and easily fell him to the ground.

    Bo Yunze hit the ground on his back and fell so badly that he almost passed out without rolling his eyes.

    But compared to the pain, the humiliation of being knocked to the ground by Fang Xun was really unbearable for him.

    He resisted the pain and stood up, and kicked Fang Xun unceremoniously.

    Bo Yunze has indeed practiced before. With his skills, he is no problem against three or two ordinary men.

    It's a pity that he met Fang Xun.

    Back then when Fang Xun risked his life to do missions and lived a life of licking blood, Bo Yunze was just a young master who didn't know much about the world.

    Fang Xun sneered, easily dodged Bo Yunze's kick, then took a step forward, clenched his fist, and slammed it heavily on Bo Yunze's stomach.

    "Cough!" Bo Yunze didn't even have a chance to scream. His abdomen was severely injured, and his stomach suddenly turned upside down. He knelt on the ground and immediately spit out two mouthfuls of acid water.

    Fang Xun couldn't help but feel disappointed when he saw that Bo Yunze had lost his strength.

    As far as he and Bo Yunze can survive the two tricks, for him, it is hardly a small warm-up.

    The housekeeper chased Bo Yunze all the way from the door just now, and now he can be regarded as seeing Bo Yunze slumped, and he also felt very happy in his heart: "Master Yunze, the carpet in the hall is very expensive to clean, please be responsible for what you do, after a while  Leave a check for us to clean your carpet stains."

    "You guys, you're deceiving people too much!" Bo Yunze's eyes darkened after being beaten, he looked up at Fang Xun in embarrassment, and unexpectedly saw the handsome man standing on the stairs.

    Bo Sihan was wearing a black shirt and trousers, with one hand in the side pocket of his trousers, standing indifferently on the stairs, taking in all of Bo Yunze's ugliness.

    The way he looked at Bo Yunze was as if he was looking at a clown.

    Bo Yunze's brain exploded, and he immediately felt a great humiliation. He only felt that being knocked down in front of Bo Sihan made him more ashamed and indignant than being slapped in public!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1975 What is the difference between this and a beggar on the street?

    "I'm sorry, sir, I'll clean up this place immediately." Fang Xun looked at Bao Sihan, and his attitude immediately became respectful.

    "No, bring him here with you." Bao Sihan slowly went downstairs while speaking, then turned around and walked towards the backyard.

    Before Bo Yunze realized what happened, Fang Xun had already reached out and lifted his collar, and forced him to walk towards the small black room in the direction of the courtyard.

    When Bo Yunze was brought to stand in front of the small black room by Fang Xun, Bao Sihan was already sitting on a chair with a calm expression on his face, and waved to the technicians beside him: "Open the door and let her out."

    "Bo Sihan, don't play tricks here! Where's my mother? I warn you, you'd better release my mother immediately." As Bo Yunze spoke, he saw the door of the dark house in front of him being opened, followed by a barefoot  The woman crawled out from the crack of the door like crazy, and rushed towards him like a zombie.

    "What? Get lost!" Bo Yunze subconsciously resisted the woman's approach, he flew up and kicked the woman heavily without saying a word, until he heard the woman's painful cry, he clearly realized that something was wrong, hell  Eyes wide open, "Mom?"

    "Ozawa?" The embarrassed Yuan Meiran heard her son's voice, as if a drowning person had grabbed the life-saving straw in time, and immediately opened her throat and cried loudly, "Woo, Ozawa, hurry up!"  Take mom out of here, woo woo! Mom has been locked up here for a few days!"

    Bo Yunze stared blankly at the woman sitting on the ground with disheveled hair and disfigured appearance.

    It's hard to believe that this lady is his usually tall and delicate mother.

    What is the difference between this and a beggar on the street?

    Didn't the fuck just disappear for two days?

    How did it become like this ghost!

    Yuan Meiran was extremely terrified at this time, and she didn't even know how long she had been locked up;

    She just felt that she had been in the dark all the time, and there was no sound around her.  Time has become a blur, and she is even more worried that she will be forgotten by Bao Sihan like the last man who was locked in a small dark room, and then quietly starve to death in that dark room.  in the room.

    Therefore, every second she spent in the small dark room made her feel extremely tormented. She felt that she had been locked up in it for at least four or five days. The hunger and loneliness were about to torture her crazy!

    Bo Yunze looked at Yuan Meiran with bloodshot eyes, haggard as if he hadn't closed his eyes for several days and nights, even though he was two or three meters away from her, he could still clearly smell the sultriness emanating from her body.  stink.

    Subconsciously swallowed and took off the mold, Bo Yunze turned his eyes to look at Bo Sihan who had been silent since just now, his heart suddenly went cold.

    He didn't know exactly what method Bao Sihan used, but he knew very well in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to torture a glamorous woman so badly in just two days.

    It was Bo Sihan who tortured his mother like this!

    "Bo Sihan, you are kidnapping and torturing! I can sue you!" Bo Yunze roared unwillingly.

    However, Bao Sihan didn't even give him a look, he just glanced down at Yuan Meiran, and gently opened his thin lips and asked, "Yuan Meiran, do you still want to go back there?"

    Yuan Meiran turned her head in fear and looked at the small black room not far away, as if the open door was the entrance to hell: "No, I don't want to go back. What do you want to ask? I'll tell you everything!"

    ps: Yuan Meiran is not far away from getting a box lunch~ Xiao Zai Zai will definitely come tomorrow!  But let¡¯s hold back those who gave birth to triplets late!  !  Are you serious!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1976 It almost made her suspect that the person sitting in front of her was not a person, but a demon.

    "Your company's new skin care products, who are you working with?" Bao Sihan sat on a chair and asked calmly.

    Yuan Meiran's heart tightened, and she finally realized why Bao Sihan had kidnapped her.

    "It's Yan Jue from the Yan family. He has a special anti-aging substance in his hand. He said he wants to cooperate with me to make money, so I signed a contract with him." Yuan Meiran looked at Bao Sihan, very calm  He answered his question, "I shouldn't have broken the law by doing this, right? Don't I have the right to cooperate with others to make money?"

    Bo Sihan looked at Yuan Meiran with turbulent waves brewing in his eyes: "It seems that you still don't intend to tell the truth."

    Yuan Meiran's heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly said: "I, I admit, I know that there is a festival between you and Yan Jue, but what does that have to do with me? I am a businessman, and I launch products to make money. You always  I can¡¯t just sit around and wait for a loss.¡±

    "Hehe." Hearing this, Bao Sihan suddenly let out a deep chuckle.

    It's just that one only needs to look at Bao Sihan's expression to find that his smile doesn't reach his eyes.

    In those abyss-like black eyes, there is only a coldness enough to freeze everything.

    Yuan Meiran looked at Bao Sihan and shuddered slightly.

    She couldn't understand why a person could have such terrifying eyes, which made her almost suspect that the person sitting in front of her was not a person, but a demon.

    "Other than that, what else do you know?" Bao Sihan then asked slowly.

    Yuan Meiran shrank her neck in fear, avoiding Bao Sihan's gaze, and looked away: "I, I don't know anything anymore. Yan Jue is quite mysterious. Apart from cooperating with him,  , and won¡¯t talk about other things. Si Han, I just want to cooperate with him to make money, and I have no other plans.¡±

    "That's naturally the best. Yuan Meiran, I only warn you once. I don't care about anything you do outside, but if one day, what you do affects the reputation of the Bo family or hurts the late  Wan and my grandma, I will let you experience a torture that is a thousand times more painful than this time." Bo Sihan said at the end, although his tone was soft, the bloodthirsty and murderous aura in it was not hidden at all.

    Yuan Meiran felt a chill rushing from the soles of her feet to her forehead.

    She knew very well that what Bao Sihan said was definitely not a joke, this man was serious.

    "Don't worry, I'm also a member of the Bo family, and everything I do is for the sake of the Bo family." Yuan Meiran tried her best to raise a smile, and said flatteringly to Bo Sihan.

    Now she just wants to get out of this ghostly place quickly!

    As long as she can leave, let her kneel down to Bao Sihan now!

    "You'd better be like this." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he waved at Fang Xun, "Take them out."

    After hearing this, Yuan Meiran was relieved, and only then did she realize that her legs were already shaking from fright!

    Looking at Bao Sihan's movements, Bo Yunze felt that this man seemed to be chasing away something unclean, and expelled the person whose mother and son came from the house, and immediately blew up again: "Bo Sihan, what do you think we are?  Man, you can be humiliated like this!"

    Bo Sihan didn't say anything, just cast a cold gaze on Bo Yunze from the air.

    Subconsciously, Bo Yunze felt a little limp, but he didn't want to admit that he lost to Bo Sihan in terms of momentum.

    Seeing this, Yuan Meiran rushed forward and stopped Bo Yunze: "Yunze, don't say a few words! Let's get out of here first!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1977 How did Bo Sihan torture you?

    Bo Yunze clearly felt that he was being overwhelmed by Bao Sihan. He didn't want to give in, but he didn't dare to challenge Bo Sihan's patience, so he could only follow Yuan Meiran's words down the steps, and then the mother and son left side by side.

    When Yuan Meiran was in the small dark room, she almost starved to death, and she had no strength at all.

    But when she left the small black room, she walked like flying, dragged Bo Yunze all the way, and didn't even care about her own car. After getting into Bo Yunze's car, she kept urging him to go fast.

    Bo Yunze really didn't want to stay in this ghostly place any longer, so he drove Yuan Meiran away from Bo's Manor.

    Yuan Meiran breathed a sigh of relief when she knew that she had left the Bo's Manor, and then she began to cry loudly.

    Bo Yunze was so frightened that he quickly stopped the car on the side of the road: "Mom, are you okay? How did Bao Sihan torture you? Come with me, we'll go to the police station to report the crime!"

    "Shh! Are you crazy? How dare you provoke Bao Sihan?" Yuan Meiran started laughing while crying. Her smile looked very distorted, and seeing Bo Yunze feel terrified.

    Yuan Meiran only cried and laughed for more than ten minutes before she felt tired. She suddenly relaxed and lost all strength, and fell asleep with her back leaning on the seat.

    "Mom, don't worry about going to sleep, tell me what's going on between you and Bao Sihan? Did that man threaten you?" Bo Yunze shook Yuan Meiran's shoulder vigorously while speaking,  Tried to wake her up.

    It's a pity that Yuan Meiran didn't move, she fell into a deathly sleep, and couldn't wake up no matter what.

    Bo Yunze frowned helplessly, and had no choice but to drive away with Yuan Meiran.

    That night, Mu Wanwan learned what happened.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan had just finished taking a shower and was sitting on a chair, letting Bao Sihan help her dry her long wet hair.

    "I was wondering why Bo Yunze suddenly came to look for me at noon yesterday. It turns out that he didn't lie, Yuan Meiran really disappeared." Mu Wanwan said with a look of surprise.

    "How dare he go over to harass you?" Bao Sihan's eyes lit up with a condensed cold light.

    "Don't worry, my mother has already taught him a lesson for me. Yuan Meiran is smart enough, and her words are so high-sounding, but we have nothing to do with her." When Mu Wanwan mentioned Yuan Meiran, she rubbed her head with a headache.  Rub the temples.

    Bo Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's little hand and put it down, then gently kneaded her temples: "I have already warned Yuan Meiran, if she still doesn't know what to do, I will naturally have a way to deal with her."

    "Well, that's good. Sigh, brother Sihan, I'm still very tired today." Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan's body with a tired expression, and rubbed her tender little face against his chest.

    Bo Sihan couldn't help laughing: "What's wrong? Did yesterday's gastroenteritis not heal?"

    After Mu Wanwan heard the ridicule, she immediately blushed a lot, then raised her small pink fist and hit Bao Sihan's chest: "You are too bad, Brother Sihan, you still tease me! If you do this again  I'm ignoring you!"

    "Okay, I won't tease you anymore, you are tired today, shall we go to bed early?" Looking at Mu Wanwan's pale face, Bao Sihan really didn't want to tire her anymore.

    Mu Wanwan yawned, nestled obediently in Bao Sihan's arms, closed her eyes and fell asleep within five minutes.

    Bo Sihan gently hugged Mu Wanwan, then gently put her on the bed, and covered her with the quilt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1978 Damn Mu Wanwan, why didn't you answer my call?

    Bo Sihan immediately went to the bathroom to take a shower, walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and heard the vibrating sound of Mu Wanwan's phone on the table.

    Bo Sihan quickly walked up to pick up his phone, and looked in the direction of Mu Wanwan.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan was in a deep sleep and was not woken up by the vibration.

    Bo Sihan looked down at the phone screen, and found that Muruo's name was actually displayed on the screen.

    A flash of disdain quickly flashed in his eyes, and Bao Sihan immediately hung up the phone.

    But Mu Ruo seemed to be determined not to let Mu Wanwan answer the phone tonight, and then made another call.

    This time, Bao Sihan turned off the phone directly, and after confirming that the screen of the phone was black, he put it down, turned around and walked towards the big bed

    At the same time, in the residential building where Muro is renting.

    The room was dirty and messy, and the air was filled with the stench of moldy food.

    And Muruo was sitting in front of the coffee table, making a phone call while looking at the trending searches displayed on the laptop screen on the coffee table.

    The keywords of 'Bo Sihan's high-profile proposal to Mu Wanwan' on the hot search are so eye-catching.

    When Mu Ruo heard the busy tone from the phone, she was so angry that she almost dropped the phone in her hand.

    "Damn Mu Wanwan, why didn't you answer my call?! I think you are avoiding me on purpose because you are afraid that I will expose your harmonious life!" Mu Ruo hung up the phone viciously, and put the phone on the  On the coffee table, I picked up a low-quality cigarette, and used a one-dollar lighter from the supermarket to keep rubbing it, and finally lit it.

    Regardless of the fact that her nails were already yellowed by the cigarette, Muruo took a deep breath of the cigarette, and casually flicked the ash on the ground.

    Impatiently, she clicked on the trending search, looked at those sweet photos, and kept mumbling.

    "It's fake, it's fake, it's all fake! It's all a lie! Mu Wanwan is not so affectionate, she just deceives the public, I don't believe she is so happy!" Mu Ruo said, and clicked on the marriage proposal video  , watching Mu Wanwan put on the engagement ring given to her by Bao Sihan amidst the blessings of the people around her.

    And among those who blessed Mu Wanwan, she also found Mr. Mu.

    Sitting in a wheelchair, Mr. Mu looked at Mu Wanwan with boundless love in his eyes, and a smile on his face that Muruo had never seen before.

    A little bit of force crushed the cigarette in his hand, and Mu Ruo was crazily jealous of the happy Mu Wanwan on the computer screen.

    She had to admit that Bo Sihan really held Mu Wanwan in his hands and loved him, that man could not wait to give Mu Wanwan all the good things.

    You know, Bo Sihan has always been so low-key, but he is willing to disclose their relationship for Mu Wanwan, so that everyone will remember the marriage proposal of the century.

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's upcoming grand wedding and happy life, Mu Ruo irritatedly pressed the half-smoked cigarette in her hand into the ashtray full of cigarette butts.

    No, she absolutely can't sit still like this, she wants to let Mu Wanwan know that it's useless even if Bao Sihan loves her in every possible way, she, Mu Wanwan, is not worthy at all!

    After Muruo thought for a while, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he called Zhu Lai directly.

    Zhu Lai quickly connected to Muruo's phone, and a soft voice sounded from the receiver: "Ruoruo, why are you calling me at this time?"

    Muruo's voice sounded particularly hoarse and gloomy: "Have you seen the video of Bao Sihan proposing marriage?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1979 I'm going to teach Mu Wanwan a lesson now

    Zhu Lai on the other end of the phone obviously paused for a moment, and then continued to say softly: "It's hard for me not to see it, and now this matter has been uploaded on the Internet, and it has been two days, and the popularity has not decreased but increased.  Everyone around me is talking about it."

    "Damn Mu Wanwan, why does she have such good luck every time? Bao Sihan dotes on her, and there are so many people around her who dote on her, even my grandpa avoids me because of her! My  Her life has been ruined by her, why should she enjoy such a good life, she doesn't deserve it at all!" The more Muruo spoke, the more excited he became, until finally he roared like a wild beast.

    "Okay, I know everything, don't get excited." Zhu Lai persuaded Muruo patiently, "Ruoruo, we will always have a chance to deal with Mu Wanwan, you have to calm down and wait for the opportunity."

    Mu Ruo raised her hand to support her forehead, her eyes were full of ferocity: "No, I can't bear it, I have to teach Mu Wanwan a lesson now."

    "Listening to what you said, you should have thought of a good way, right? Do you need me to help you?"

    Muruo shook her head: "No, I naturally have my own way."

    "Well, you can do it yourself. But if you want to remember, don't go too far, otherwise it will be fine once you succeed, but if you fail, the old man will not let go  It's your fault." Zhu Lai said worriedly.

    With Zhu Lai's concern, Muruo's mood eased a bit: "Well, I see, let's hang up first."

    After finishing the conversation with Zhu Lai, Mu Ruo let out a long sigh of relief, played with the phone in his hand and sneered, "Hehe, Mu Wanwan, just wait to be pointed out by thousands of people."

    As the night deepened, in the VIP ward of the Central Hospital.

    The nurse knocked on the door of Beitangqi's room, and walked in pushing the medicine cart: "Mr. Beitang, it's time for you to take your medicine."

    Originally sitting on the sofa, Wen Xi stood up, walked to the nurse with long legs, and said with a slight smile, "I'm sorry to trouble you. Give me the medicine."

    The nurse looked at the mature and handsome man in front of her, and couldn't help but blushed. She quickly took out Beitangqi's medicine bag and handed it to Wen Xi before leaving the ward.

    Wen Xi walked to the hospital bed, and gently put the medicine bag on the table: "Father, wake up, it's time to get up and take medicine."

    After hearing this, Beitang Qi, who was lying sideways on the hospital bed, slowly opened his bloodshot eyes, looked up at the medicine on the table, and showed deep disgust on his face.  Feelings.

    Wen Xi seemed to have seen through Beitang Qi's thoughts, and comforted him softly: "This is the last medicine for today, and you can rest assured after taking it."

    "Help me up." Beitang Qi's voice was hoarse and dry. He didn't even have the strength to stand up by himself. With Wen Xi's help, he finally sat up straight, and sat weakly against the pillow behind him.

    Wen Xi poured Beitang Qi a cup of warm water, and put the medicine in his hand.

    Bei Tangqi looked at the large and small capsules and tablets in his hand, took a couple of deep breaths, stuffed all the medicines into his mouth at once, took a big sip of water, and raised his head vigorously.

    He swallowed the pills and capsules in one gulp, and he also drank two more sips of water out of breath.

    Wen Xi watched from the sidelines, and kept reaching out to give Beitang a sigh of relief.

    Just when Wen Xi was about to reach out to take the cup in Beitang Qi's hand, Beitang Qi's body suddenly trembled violently.

    Wen Xi immediately picked up the trash can on the ground with a premonition, and moved it in front of Beitang Qi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1980 Mr. Beitang, eat this capsule, you will feel unprecedented ease

    The next second, Beitang Qi's body trembled violently, and then he opened his mouth and spit out all the pills he had just taken along with the water he drank.

    Wen Xi kept patting Beitang Qi's back, and said helplessly, "Father, you have taken too much medicine, and these medicines will irritate your stomach. Your stomach is so delicate now that you can't take it anymore."  It's more exciting. I think you should follow the doctor's advice and start infusions all day long? It's better than taking medicine and throwing up medicine all the time."

    After Beitang Qi vomited, he looked even worse than before. He leaned weakly on the pillow behind him, and shook his head stubbornly: "No, I don't want to lie on the bed like a living dead and rely on those nutrient solutions.  lingering. I, I can still hold on, I will not lose no matter what!"

    "Father" Wen Xi looked at Beitang Qi, his deep eyes flashed with worry, he was about to speak, when there was a knock on the door, interrupting him  export words.

    Before Wen Xi asked who the other party was, he watched a man in a camel coat open the door of the ward and walked in from the door.

    Seeing the other party's offensive behavior, the smile on the corner of Wen Xi's lips disappeared immediately, and he looked at him indifferently and said, "Sir, what can I do for you."

    There were bursts of smiles in Yan Jue's eyes behind the lens. He glanced at Beitang Qi, and said straight to the point: "I'm here to discuss cooperation with the old Mr. Beitang."

    Beitang Qi was already in a bad mood, but when he saw Yan Jue's rebellious appearance, he felt an inexplicable anger in his heart: "I'm not interested in cooperating with someone who is not polite like you, Wen Xi, please ask him out."  .¡±

    Yan Jue didn't mind Beitang Qi's words at all, but smiled coldly and said, "Old Mr. Beitang, if I said I could get you out of the pain now, would you let me go?"

    Wen Xi narrowed his eyes after hearing this, but did not move.

    Beitang Qi also finally took a look at Yan Jue: "What do you mean by that?"

    Yan Jue reached out and took out a transparent glass bottle from his pocket. There was only one capsule in the bottle.

    He handed the glass bottle to Wenxi, and said slowly: "Old Mr. Beitang, after taking this capsule, you will feel unprecedented relaxation."

    Wen Xi took the glass bottle and walked towards Beitang Qi.

    After Wen Xi stood in front of Beitang Qi, Beitang Qi took a look at the capsule, and found that there seemed to be nothing special about it except for some black powder.

    "Why should I trust you?" Beitang Qi asked Yan Jue with sharp eyes.

    In his impression, Yan Jue was quite obedient when he was young, but after returning from a serious illness, his whole person changed.

    It became strange and evil to him.

    So now he doesn't have any good impression of Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue raised the corners of his lips and said, "You are about to die. Mr. Beitang, anyway, you are hopeless now, and you will eventually face death. If that is the case, why don't you try the method I provide you  ? You don't think it's poison, do you? Hahaha"

    Wen Xi glanced at Yan Jue, then at Beitang Qi.

    He did not express any opinion, but gave all the options to Bei Tangqi.

    Bei Tangqi looked at the capsule, and after thinking for a full minute, he finally said hoarsely: "Wenxi, pour me some water."

    Even Yan Jue, a brat like him, would never dare to play tricks on him.

    Otherwise, he has a hundred ways to make this brat's life worse than death!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1981 Mr. Beitang, are you interested in the drug I developed?

    Wen Xi immediately took out the capsule and handed it to Beitang Qi first, then turned around to pour water for Beitang Qi.

    Bei Tangqi took the glass of warm water and swallowed the capsule in one gulp.

    Yan Jue calmly walked to the sofa not far away and sat down, raised his legs gracefully, and quietly waited for Beitangqi's reaction.

    ten minutes later.

    Beitang Qi, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened them. He took two deep breaths, and clearly felt that the dull feeling oppressing his chest had completely disappeared.

    His whole body was as if he had been reborn, his head no longer hurt, and he no longer suffered from nausea. It seemed that his body, which had been filled with lead, relaxed and was filled with vigorous energy.

    Bei Tangqi's emotions became agitated in an instant, and he couldn't sit still. He waved to Wen Xi: "Wen Xi, hurry up, help me up."

    "Father, don't force yourself." Wen Xi slowly helped Beitang Qi up.

    Beitang got off the bed and stood firmly on the ground with his legs.

    It has been several days without the strength to get out of bed, Beitang Qi thought that he was still eating, drinking and slacking on the hospital bed before, and now he couldn't believe that he had recovered his strength.

    "No, I don't need you to support me, I can only walk, let me walk by myself." Beitang Qi pushed Wenxi away, and then walked around the wall of the ward twice in one go with his own strength.

    At the end, Bei Tangqi's lips showed a smile uncontrollably, and his eyes were slightly red.

    This feeling of not being tortured by the disease is really great!

    However, Beitang Qi quickly put away the joy on his face. He turned his head to look at Yan Jue on the sofa, and found that the other party was always looking at him with that half-smile expression.

    Beitang Qi returned to his usual gentle appearance, walked towards Yan Jue slowly with a smile on his face, and sat down on the sofa beside him: "This thing of yours does have some effect."

    "Old Mr. Beitang, are you interested in the drug I developed?" Yan Jue asked knowingly, with arrogance hidden in the smile in his eyes.

    Bei Tangqi smiled, and admitted frankly: "Sure enough, there are a lot of talents. I am really interested in this kind of thing you researched. I am willing to buy this drug you researched. Please make a price."

    "Mr. Beitang, I also want to do business with you, but the drug I have developed is not a panacea. It can only improve your body function in a short period of time, and the effect is only two or three days.  .Moreover, if you take too much, you will become dependent, and you can only eat it once in a while. Unless you further study it and stimulate its effect, you can make a real drug that can make your body strong."

    Bei Tangqi nodded slowly: "So, you want me to help you research this drug?"

    "Yes, I need to borrow your research institute for further research. As long as the research is successful, we can split half the results." Yan Jue said.

    Beitang Qi pursed his lips and thought for a moment: "How long do you need to study?"

    He asked his doctor in charge. According to the doctor's words, according to his current condition, he would last for one to one and a half years at most. If Yan Jue's research would take many years, he really didn't need to take risks with Yan Jue.  cooperate.

    "One year is enough. At that time, I can send the results of my research to Mr. Beitang for trial." Yan Jue said, "Old Mr. Beitang, the medicine I just gave you  Only I have all the recipes. If I go to someone else to cooperate, I guarantee that you will never have any chance of recovery." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1982 Wake up?  Feeling better?

    "Yan Jue, if you want to cooperate with me, you'd better remember that I don't like anyone threatening me." Bei Tangqi's face suddenly darkened.

    Yan Jue smiled disapprovingly: "So, can you give me the answer now?"

    Bei Tangqi nodded: "I can give you one year, and if I can't get a satisfactory result by then, I will also ask you to compensate me for the loss."

    "Yes. I will come back tomorrow with the contract." After Yan Jue finished speaking, she stood up and straightened her coat, then quickly left the ward.

    After Yan Jue left, Beitang Qi breathed a sigh of relief and felt relaxed: "I don't know what was in the capsule that Yan Jue gave me just now, I feel much better now  .¡±

    Wen Xi came over with a blanket and covered Beitang Qi with it: "Father, since Yan Jue hopes to develop a medicine to help you recover, we still need to continue with Gong Yiwan."  go down?"

    When Beitang Qi heard Gong Yiwan's name, his slightly squinted eyes widened again: "Of course. I always like to make two-handed preparations. Wenxi, you set off for country d tomorrow to prepare.  You don't have to worry about it."

    Wen Xi's eyes flickered, and he nodded without hesitation: "Yes."

    Not knowing that Yan Jue found a new partner so quickly, Mu Wanwan suffered from gastroenteritis for the next two days and couldn't eat well.

    In the evening, after eating dinner, Mu Wanwan began to feel bloated and nauseated. She lay lazily on the big bed, unwilling to move.

    "Wanwan, don't go to bed yet, take the medicine your mother-in-law prescribed for you." Bao Sihan thoughtfully held a glass of warm water and the medicine that Gong Yiwan had prepared for Mu Wanwan, and sat beside her bed.

    Mu Wanwan obediently took the medicine, and after drinking the glass of warm water, she still had a sad face: "I obviously ate lightly tonight, and I'm not full yet, so why do I still feel nauseous?"

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's paler face than usual, and felt that her chin was much sharper than it looked two days ago: "I think it's better to go for a checkup, or ask your mother-in-law to open it again.  medicine."

    "I don't have any other discomforts except nausea and loss of appetite. Forget it, let's ask my mother to get me some more effective medicine after I go to see my mother tomorrow. Brother Sihan, I'm good."  I'm sleepy, I want to sleep." Mu Wanwan said as she handed the empty cup to Bao Sihan, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.

    "Go to sleep. I'll take a bath after you fall asleep and rest with you." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's insistence, and didn't try to force it. He just sat on the edge of the bed and watched her until she fell asleep  After that, I finally got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Mu Wanwan slept from nine o'clock in the evening until six o'clock the next morning before finally waking up.

    It was almost Mu Wanwan who opened his eyes and moved them. Bao Sihan, who was sleeping with her in his arms, opened his eyes: "Are you awake? Do you feel better?"

    "Just a little sleepy Sihan, did you not sleep? Why did you wake up so easily?" Mu Wanwan worriedly looked at the tired look in Bao Sihan's eyes.

    "I just woke up, would you like some water? I'll get you a glass of warm water." Bao Sihan said, reaching out and gently touching Mu Wanwan's little face.

    Actually, because he was worried about Mu Wanwan last night, he almost didn't close his eyes all night, but he didn't want her to feel guilty after knowing it, so he told a white lie.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1983 I seem to be pregnant, what should I do?

    "I'm still a little sleepy, I want to sleep for a while, I'll go to the bathroom first, and then come back to sleep." Mu Wanwan reluctantly crawled out of the quilt, and then wobbled to the bathroom.

    Bo Sihan also got out of bed, went out of the room to pour water for Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan walked into the bathroom, and couldn't help but look at the mirror beside her, only to find that she was standing there with sleepy eyes, looking less energetic than usual.

    It's really strange. She usually only sleeps seven hours a night at most. If she sleeps for more than eight hours, she will have a headache. But these two days, she has been very tired, and sleeping ten hours a day is not too much. It is a bit abnormal  .

    Moreover, her belly always feels a little slumped.

    It was only then that I remembered that a certain aunt and relative I had to visit every month seemed to have delayed the visit by more than ten days this month. Mu Wanwan thought about it, and finally fixed her gaze on the pregnancy test paper not far away.  .

    Because she and Si Han were serious about preparing for pregnancy again, she had bought test strips in advance, just in case.

    Clearly knowing that she has gastroenteritis, but Mu Wanwan reached out her hand out of nowhere, took out the test paper that was placed on the sink, and walked towards the bathroom

    Ten minutes later, Bao Sihan returned to the room with a cup of warm water, and when he opened the door, he saw Mu Wanwan sitting beside the bed, and said softly, "Sorry for keeping you waiting, there is no hot water in the kitchen.  I came back after boiling the water, so I wasted a little time."

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to hear Bao Sihan's words, she sat motionless by the bed, as if in a trance.

    "Wanwan, what's wrong with you?" Bo Sihan frowned, and walked to Mu Wanwan's side, only to see that Mu Wanwan was holding a pregnancy test paper in his hand.

    "Brother Sihan." Mu Wanwan looked at the man in front of her with red eyes, just like a wronged little white rabbit, and Bao Sihan's face was reflected in her big watery eyes.

    Bo Sihan's heart tightened, he quickly put down the cup in his hand, reached out and touched her small face: "What's the matter? Don't worry, just speak slowly."

    "I, I seem to be pregnant, what should I do?" Mu Wanwan said, and stuffed the test paper into Bao Sihan's hand.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Bao Sihan felt his blood boil for a while, and took a serious look at the test paper.

    Two bars, she is indeed pregnant.

    But Bao Sihan didn't have time to be happy, his worried eyes fell on Mu Wanwan, he put his arms around her shoulder and asked softly, "Isn't this a good thing? Why are you still crying?"

    "I, I don't know I'm pregnant. The baby was too small a few days ago. My mother and I couldn't find out. We all thought I had gastroenteritis. I also took so many medicines. Will it do anything to the baby?  Influence?" As Mu Wanwan said, she recalled the baby she failed to keep in her previous life because of her own physical problems.

    God finally gave her another chance. The baby in her womb was like a gift from God to her. It was her and Sihan's flesh and blood that she wanted to protect at all costs.

    If the baby's health is affected by taking medicine, she will never forgive herself for the rest of her life.

    Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's small face and kissed her between the brows: "Don't worry, I'll call my mother-in-law right away and ask if those medicines will affect the baby. No matter what the result is, there will be  I'll be with you by your side, don't be afraid."

    ps: In order to let you see the baby, two chapters will be updated in tomorrow's update!  I did it too!  Don¡¯t hurry up and praise me~ Tomorrow there will only be four updates~ let¡¯s say yes~ ok, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1984 Wanwan just used the test paper and she is pregnant

    Bo Sihan's words made Mu Wanwan's nervous heart go back, she nodded, and watched Bao Sihan take out her mobile phone to call Gong Yiwan.

    Fortunately, Gong Yiwan was used to getting up early at 6:30 in the morning to do research, so this phone call from Bao Sihan did not affect her rest.

    However, Bao Sihan would never call Gong Yiwan during this time period, so after Gong Yiwan answered the phone, he asked in a serious tone: "Sihan, why are you calling me at this time?  Is there something uncomfortable at night?"

    "Mother-in-law, calm down and listen to me." Bao Sihan pressed the speakerphone, and then continued: "Wanwan just used a test strip, she is pregnant."

    He didn't give Gong Yiwan on the phone any time to be happy, and then Mu Wanwan's worried voice sounded: "Mom, I've been taking medicine for gastroenteritis for the past few days. And, and  I still feel a little heavy in my stomach today, does the medicine have any effect on the baby?"

    Gong Yiwan on the other end of the phone fell silent.

    Mu Wanwan's heart instantly rose to her throat, and she was extremely nervous.

    Just when Mu Wanwan thought that something was wrong with the baby in her stomach, Gong Yiwan, who had been silent on the other end of the phone, suddenly burst out laughing.

    "Hahahaha, Wanwan, you are so cute." Gong Yiwan's voice full of smiles came from the other end of the phone.

    The tense atmosphere in the air was dissipated by Gong Yiwan's laughter, and Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan also looked at each other in confusion.

    "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Mu Wanwan couldn't bear the uneasiness in her heart, and continued to ask, "Will the medicine I take affect the baby in my stomach?"

    "Mom, you are not at ease? I know you are trying to conceive. How could I prescribe you medicines that pregnant women can't take? Don't worry, the medicines I prescribed to you are harmless to pregnant women and babies.  If you eat it for a few days, it won¡¯t have any effect on your baby. As for your feeling of slumping in your belly, it¡¯s probably because you have severe nausea and the baby in your stomach is too young. That¡¯s why this happens.  I'll give you two pills later, it won't matter if you take it for a few days." After Gong Yiwan explained the whole thing, she continued to say to the two with a smile, "I really didn't expect that there would be trouble.  Such an oolong, but I still want to congratulate you two. Wanwan, Sihan, congratulations on becoming parents."

    Gong Yiwan's voice full of laughter reached the ears of the two, causing Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan to lightly place their hands on Mu Wanwan's lower abdomen at the same time.

    Although Mu Wanwan's stomach is still flat now, when she thought of a little life being conceived in her stomach at this moment, an indescribable sense of wonder suddenly rose in her heart.

    "Sihan, I have a baby in my stomach. This is our baby." Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand and said with joy, "This is the best gift God has given us.  do you think so?"

    The corners of Bo Sihan's lips also curled up, and then he said from the bottom of his heart: "You're right. I hope it's a girl."

    Mu Wanwan: "Why? Aren't boys nice too?"

    She doesn't care about the baby's gender, anyway, it doesn't matter if it's a boy or a girl, it's her sweetheart.

    And Si Han had never discussed these things with her before, and this was the first time she heard Si Han expressing his preference for his daughter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1986 Mu Wanwan would send me text messages asking for help every now and then, telling me about Bao Sihan's various evil deeds towards her

    However, Xian Yize only took a hasty look at Mu Wanwan, then withdrew his gaze, and then continued: "Now this video has caused an uproar on the Internet, and our company's public relations have begun to quickly deal with this matter.  We all agree that it is better for Ms. Mu to explain this matter in person. This is the video released by Mu Ruo, the two of you should watch it first."

    Xian Yize used his tablet to find Muruo to post on Weibo. At this time, the number of comments and retweets on this Weibo has exceeded 100,000, and it is still increasing. Weibo has been targeted as the number one most searched.

    As Xian Yize quickly clicked on the video, Muruo's face also appeared in the video.

    In the video, Muruo is still wearing a wide hat and a mask, only showing her eyes with obvious signs of plastic surgery. She faces the camera and begins to introduce herself: "Hello, everyone, my name is Muruo. Today I am recording  This video is to expose the true colors of the Patriarch of the Bo family and his fianc¨¦e Mu Wanwan. Everyone must have guessed it after hearing this. Yes, I am also a member of the Mu family.  When it was turned over, she had an improper relationship with Bao Sihan"

    Mu Ruo seemed to be very disdainful. When she said this, she raised her eyebrows high, as if she looked down on Mu Wanwan.

    The aura around Bao Sihan's body suddenly dropped to freezing point. If eyes could kill, Muruo on the screen would have been shot through by his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan sensed that Bao Sihan's breath was not right, and quickly reached out to hold his hand, interlocking his fingers.

    Immediately, the aura of cruelty all over Bao Sihan's body dissipated a little, and he continued to watch patiently with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan also stared at the screen, listening to Mu Ruo continue talking.

    "At that time, Mu Wanwan was always in a state of resistance to Bo Sihan. The relationship between the two of them was not what you wanted. Mu Wanwan would send me text messages asking for help every now and then, telling Bo Sihan  All kinds of evil deeds to her. Next is the text message records of me and her that I found." Muruo said, switched the camera, and posted a few screenshots of their text messages back then.

    Mu Ruo left enough time in the video to show the screenshots of these text messages, and Mu Wanwan and the others could clearly see the content of the text messages on the screenshots.

    The time of these text messages was already two years ago, which happened to be the time when Mu Wanwan was most resistant to Bo Sihan.

    The content of the first text message sent by Mu Wanwan was: Ruoruo, I really don¡¯t know what to do. Today when I went to school, I found that Bao Sihan sent bodyguards to follow me. I really don¡¯t like this. You said  what do I do?

    The second text message: Ruoruo, are you at home?  You bring your parents to rescue me, okay, I was locked up in the manor by Bao Sihan again, he won't let me leave, I don't want to stay here.

    The third text message: Ruoruo, we are sisters, please help me, I am really scared

    Mu Ruo only sent the text message Mu Wanwan sent her, but mosaiced all her replies.

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan smiled angrily.

    If Muruo was in front of her, she would definitely question this crazy woman, why didn't she dare to release all the chat records together?

    At that time, she was blinded by the hypocritical kindness of Mu Ruo, Mu Xiaoxue, and Bo Yunze because of Si Han's uncertain mood, so Muruo reminded her every time that she had to endure for the future of the Mu family, and every time  Ignore her calls for help.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1987 Sihan, I'm sorry...

    Although she later realized that Bao Sihan was the one who treated her well sincerely, it was the first time he fell in love with someone, and even after the death of his adoptive father and mother, he had never been loved again.  Bipolar disorder, I don't know how to express it, so she misunderstood him.

    At that time, her incomprehension was true, as was Bao Sihan's poor expression and paranoia, and at the same time, the Mu family's ignorance and Muruo's push to fuel the flames were also true!

    Later, she lived a new life, and at the cost of her own and Sihan's lives, finally saw all this clearly, and recognized the hypocrisy of the Mu family, so she reined in the precipice, and firmly chose Bao Sihan, and gradually resolved his uneasiness.  , to make up for the regret between the two of them.

    It's not easy for her to have everything she has now, but Muruo wants to reveal the wrong things she did in the past and tell the world.

    It even made her think back to the day she died tragically, how miserable she was, and how desperate she was when Bo Sihan and her enemies died together, but she was powerless.

    The memories of the past hit like a tide, and Mu Wanwan's body began to tremble involuntarily.

    At this moment, Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, and the warmth from his palm reassured her.

    "Sihan, I'm sorry" Mu Wanwan looked up at Bao Sihan and said in a low voice.

    She did do something wrong.

    But not to Muruo, not to anyone else.

    Only for Si Han.

    She owes him something, but her love is greater than her debt. She wants to spend her whole life with him and repay it slowly.

    Bo Sihan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan, his doting eyes remained the same as before: "I understand everything, and I never blamed you. Let me handle this matter, and you can stay at home with peace of mind."

    He knew how could he be angry if he was deceived by someone at Wanwan.

    Now he is full of only distress and anger towards Muruo.

    Besides, the various misunderstandings between them back then were not caused by Mu Wanwan alone.

    Mu Wanwan felt relieved after hearing what Bao Sihan said.

    Fortunately, she has confessed everything in advance, and fortunately, all misunderstandings between them have disappeared. Even if Muruo wants to break them up so viciously, the relationship between them will not be shaken.

    "Then why don't you go after breakfast?" Mu Wanwan said while holding Bao Sihan's hand.

    "Okay, let's eat together." Worried that Mu Wanwan was in a bad mood and wouldn't eat obediently, Bao Sihan accompanied Mu Wanwan to have breakfast together before going to Bo's Building with Xian Yize.

    Mu Wanwan sat alone on the sofa in a daze.

    She didn't know how Sihan planned to deal with Muruo's matter.

    But she was relieved to leave it to Si Han.

    Then what she has to consider now is how to make Muruo pay the price.

    Thinking of this, a piercing coldness flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    "Miss Mu, Mrs. Gong and Miss Su are here together, do you need some tea and snacks for you?" The housekeeper walked over, looked at Mu Wanwan with a pleasant smile and asked.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyes, just in time to see Gong Yiwan walking in from the door with Su Anna, who was pregnant with her belly.

    Mu Wanwan stood up from the sofa, looked at Suanna helplessly and said, "Nana, didn't I tell you before that you are getting old, should you rest at home more? Why are you still running around?"

    ps: It¡¯s time to slap your face again~ Today¡¯s update is over, thank you for watching, remember to leave a message~ Are you all on holiday?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1988 Otherwise, it will be bad for you and the baby.

    "Such a big thing has happened here. As your best friend, how can I not come to comfort you? Wanwan, don't pay attention to that Mu Ruo. She doesn't even have a face when she breaks the news."  If you dare to reveal it, it shows that she has no confidence! Besides, it's not a problem for the young couple to quarrel and play a little emotionally, so don't take her words to heart." Suanna pulled Mu Wanwan and sat down on the sofa together.

    Gong Yiwan sat down on the other side of Mu Wanwan, and said with a gentle smile: "Nana has been helping you fight the injustice along the way, this incident really made her very angry."

    "Muruo should be glad that I'm pregnant now, otherwise I'd dig three feet to find her and tear her mouth to pieces!" Suanna said, then clenched her small fists.  !

    Seeing Su Anna's appearance, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "Nana, you are really my happy fruit."

    Suanna raised her chin proudly: "That's right! Who makes me cute~ If you like it, I will come to accompany you every day."

    Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan, sighed and said, "Wanwan, why do you still care about people like Mu Ruo? You are in the early stages of pregnancy, the most important thing is to maintain a good mood, otherwise it will be bad for you and the baby.  OK."

    When Mu Wanwan heard that it would be bad for the baby in her stomach, she immediately became nervous: "I see, I will pay attention to it next time."

    The conversation between the mother and daughter succeeded in making Suanna dumbfounded. She could hardly believe her ears, and looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise: "Wait a minute, what did you just do? Wanwan, are you pregnant?!"

    Mu Wanwan blinked, turned her head and asked Gong Yiwan: "Mom, didn't you come all the way here? You didn't tell Nana on the way just now?"

    Gong Yiwan didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I want to say it, but Nana has been saying that Murodo is hateful, I really can't get in the mouth"

    After Suanna heard this, she became even more excited, and she let out a cry like a screaming chicken: "Ah! Wanwan, you really have a baby! Congratulations! I don't know if it's a boy or a girl  I don't care, anyway, we want to make a baby marriage, if the gender in our womb is not suitable, I will have a second child, and I must be your in-law!"

    "I'm going to be a mother, you should learn to be more prudent, otherwise, after the baby in your womb is born, I will see you as a mother's joke." Mu Wanwan said so, but in his tone  But without the slightest bit of blame, he was still full of smiles.

    "My husband has already said that I only need to be responsible for my innocence and beauty, and I will leave the rest to him. He just likes my lively, cute and weird appearance." When Fang Xun was mentioned, Suanna showed a face  Then she opened her arms and hugged Mu Wanwan tightly, "Ahh! Wanwan, I'm so happy!"

    Mu Wanwan patted Suanna's shoulder, feeling a warm feeling in her heart.

    Suanna's unsteadiness just proved that she was really happy for the baby's arrival from the bottom of her heart.

    "You two are going to be mothers now, so you should be more careful with your usual movements. Nana, please sit down first." Gong Yiwan glanced around after seeing the two sat down again.  "Where's Si Han?"

    "Si Han also found out about Muruo, and went to Bo's Mansion with Secretary Xian to deal with it. Mom, there were many misunderstandings between Si Han and I before, and now these misunderstandings have been resolved. You and your family  Make it clear, don't let them misunderstand." What Mu Wanwan is most worried about is that the Ye family will think too much after seeing the video sent by Mu Ruo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1989 Anyway, what these netizens say is all sour, don't take it to heart

    "You still don't know your grandparents? After watching Muruo's video, they were so angry that they only said that Muruo was not kind, and that the young couple didn't quarrel or have conflicts. Don't worry, your father's side  I'll talk about it, and I'm sure I won't use this matter to embarrass Sihan." Gong Yiwan patted Mu Wanwan's hand lightly, comforting her.

    "Wanwan, Mr. Bo didn't say how to solve this matter? Although Muruo only released a little text message, netizens are very suspicious, especially the comments under that comment.  " Su Anna held her mobile phone in her hand and was reading Muruo's Weibo message.

    "Show me." Mu Wanwan saw that Suanna was hesitant to hand over her phone, and smiled helplessly, "Nana, don't underestimate my ability to bear these rumors.  It¡¯s nothing at all.¡±

    "Well, anyway, what these netizens say is all sour words, so don't take it to heart." Saying that, Suanna cooperatively handed the mobile phone in her hand to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan carefully read the comments with the most likes.

    Beifeng is so cold: There seems to be a Mu Ruo in the Mu family, who has been missing since the death of Mu's parents, and now suddenly appears to throw a stone hammer, is it intentional revenge?

    Move times and times: Does the person upstairs have persecution paranoia?  I really didn't expect that everything made in heaven is artificial saccharin!  Fortunately, I was still moved by that marriage proposal, I Yue!

    Everyone is a good friend: Bo Sihan forced Mu Wanwan to obey in the end, I vomited this couple by real name, and returned my touch and envy!

    Surprise marriage at midnight: Don't get excited upstairs, one of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, and they just make up a pair, so as not to harm others!

    It turns out that the clown is myself: I am now timing to see how long this Weibo can stay. The Bo Group has such a long hand, it must be crazy every minute

    Gong Yiwan was sitting next to Mu Wanwan. After reading these messages with Mu Wanwan, she kept frowning: "Young people nowadays speak too harshly."

    "That's right, they just can't eat the grapes and say the grapes are sour. Wanwan, don't take it to heart when you read it." Suanna looked at Mu Wanwan nervously, for fear that her mood would be affected by the comments from these netizens.

    Seeing that both of them were nervous, Mu Wanwan said with a light smile, "Don't worry, I don't care what these people say. I'm just worried about Si Han. It will take a lot of effort for him to suppress this matter."  .¡±

    Gong Yiwan and Su Anna fell silent at the same time.

    So far the matter has developed to this extent, it can be said that it is impossible for Bo Sihan to suppress this matter perfectly.

    Mu Wanwan casually refreshed Weibo, wanting to see the latest messages, but didn't want to see several Weibos with different styles.

    A netizen named 'My cp is the sweetest in the world' left a message under Muruo's Weibo: I am a scorpion, sand sculpture netizens, stop talking, go and see the latest Weibo posted by Bo Group's official Weibo  , I tmd was sour at the time!  !

    Both Su Anna and Gong Yiwan also saw this message.

    "Wanwan, go to the official Weibo of the Bo Group and check it out." Su Anna urged impatiently.

    Mu Wanwan didn't need to search hard. There were a lot of comments in the comment area of ??@ºúµÄ¼¯ÍŹٷ½Î¢, she just clicked on it and entered the homepage of Bo's Group's official Weibo, and saw Bo's Group three minutes ago  The latest Weibo post.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1990 How did Mr. Bo admit it?  Netizens will definitely scold even more

    Mu Wanwan's heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, and she clicked on the long Weibo:

    Hello everyone, I am Bo Sihan.

    Regarding the latest Weibo published by Ms. Muruo on her real-name verified Weibo account, I admit that the text messages she posted were indeed sent to her by my fianc¨¦e, Ms. Mu Wanwan, and all the things she said were indeed true.  I did.

    "Why did Mr. Bo admit it? Then the netizens will definitely scold him even more!" Su Anna couldn't help but start to worry when she saw this.

    "Don't worry, keep reading." Mu Wanwan said, continuing to focus on the remaining text on Weibo.

    The next paragraph on Weibo was written by Bo Sihan himself, and the tone is also his own: At that time, the reason for my bipolar disorder was that I couldn¡¯t control myself, and I did a lot of behaviors that disrespected my fianc¨¦e. Once again, I want to apologize to my fianc¨¦e  .  Sorry for the late night.  Because of my bipolar disorder at the time, you suffered so much.  Thank you also for not giving up on me when I was most distorted and dark. If you hadn't accompanied me along the way, I wouldn't have persisted till now, thank you.  I love you.

    Throughout the whole process, he didn't deny the past at all, Bo Sihan openly admitted that he had a mental illness like bipolar disorder.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned.

    She thought that Bo Sihan would use many ways to solve this matter.

    But she really didn't expect that he would choose him to bear it alone, not only exposing his mental illness to the public, but also apologizing to her so solemnly.

    Mu Wanwan knew Si Han too well.

    He is such a proud person, he has never bowed his head to anyone in his life, let alone lowered his stance so humblely on such an influential public platform.

    And all of this is just to protect her.

    There were mixed feelings in my heart, and Mu Wanwan was both moved and distressed.

    "Why did he apologize to me? I never blamed him. I was wrong at that time" Mu Wanwan's heart felt sour, and she quickly returned the phone in her hand to Suanna, and then  Picking up the mobile phone she put on the coffee table, she quickly logged into the Weibo account of 'Miss Wan', and was about to post a Weibo.

    After Suanna took the phone, she clicked on Bao Sihan's message on Weibo.

    Silly roe deer is not a robe: Is this a statement?  Is this an apology?  This is clearly a love letter, a confession letter!  !

    Your conscience has been eaten by you: woo woo woo, love is indeed a tornado, it comes fast and unreasonable!  However, when bipolar disorder attacks, it is really impossible to control myself, and I feel distressed

    Milk Sweetener: Hello everyone, I will show you an online transformation into lemon essence.

    Don't panic, you can still make waves: It's a good thing to correct your mistakes, but what's the use of netizens forgiving or not?  Mu Wanwan hasn't posted on Weibo yet.

    Simple and simple is a blessing: +1 upstairs, wait for Mu Wanwan to reply.

    ?Professional eating lemons: Weakly insert a digression, who remembers that Mr. Mu said that the Mu family abused Mu Wanwan at that time. If there is no support from Master Bo, will her life in Mu's family be more difficult?

    Suanna just saw this, and as soon as she refreshed, she saw netizens frying pots again.

    Immediately, a netizen went crazy @wanxiaojie¡¯s account under this Weibo, and left a message saying: Mu Wanwan posted a response, Wo Ri, I thought I could eat melons, but I ate a mouthful of dog food, and now it¡¯s popular to single  Did the dog lure in to kill?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1991 If he hadn't been protecting me all the time, I wouldn't even be alive today

    "Wanwan, you are so fast, you posted a response on Weibo so quickly? I think netizens responded well, what did you post?" Suanna said and wanted to click on Mu Wanwan's Weibo homepage, but the netizens were too confused.  Too much, a certain slag collapsed again.

    "You can just look at my phone." Mu Wanwan saw that Suanna was in a hurry to refresh, so she simply handed her mobile phone to Suanna.

    Su Anna took the phone, and then looked at it seriously with Gong Yiwan.

    Mu Wanwan also recently posted a Weibo:

    I did have a bad time with Sihan for a while. At that time, I hadn¡¯t seen the true colors of those people around me with ulterior motives. They blinded my heart and eyes, and once hurt my love and love.  The person who loves me the most.

    Whenever I think back on those days, I feel stupid.

    I used to have the darkest days. Sihan and I met in an orphanage, and we spent the most lonely and helpless time together. Later, Sihan and I were adopted, but Sihan and I were not yet adults.  When our adoptive parents died in a car accident.  At that time, in order to protect me who was weak at that time, Si Han, who was also not yet an adult, could only quickly become stronger.  In order to make my life better, he went to black boxing to make money. The teenager was beaten all over his body, but he never showed that he was tired or hurt in front of me.  In order to keep me from being teased and give me a stable home, he went back to the Bo family to shoulder the heavy burden, and stepped up to the position of the head of the Bo family step by step.  If he hadn't been protecting me all the time, I wouldn't even be able to live to this day.  Si Han's bipolar disorder is also because he has been under tremendous pressure since he was a child, and it gradually became more serious.  I also want to apologize for my actions that hurt Si Han. Fortunately, we have survived the most difficult time. In the days to come, we will not repeat the same mistakes, and will support each other with the closest identity until death  .  In addition, I also want to tell everyone that two people who love each other are not immune to conflicts. We are all ordinary people with emotions and desires, and conflicts cannot be avoided.  Why are individuals together? If it is for love, and if two people still love each other, then please hold each other's hand tightly and don't give up easily.

    Mu Wanwan also watched this Weibo post that she personally posted. Every word and sentence on it had indeed happened to her.

    In her last life, her tragic death had made her see the reality clearly.

    If it wasn't that Bo Sihan had been making money to support her and protect her after Mama Lin and the others died.

    The place that eats people but does not spit out the bones of the Mu family has already used her as a pawn to the point where she is completely disfigured.

    At the end of Weibo, Mu Wanwan posted a short video.

    In the photo, Bao Sihan was kneeling on one knee in front of Mu Wanwan who was lying on the sofa. The sun came in from the window and shone right on his body, casting a layer of divine light on his whole body.  But he didn't have time to take care of these, he didn't even notice that the camera was pointing at him, but he was concentrating on helping Mu Wanwan rub his sore calf, with an expression of pampering that couldn't be resolved.

    A person's eyes can't lie, this candid picture is enough to show that the love between the two is stronger than gold.

    And under this Weibo, the painting style of netizens' comments has also undergone a 180-degree turn.

    I also ate instant noodles today: Today the whole network is full of lemon essence, woo woo woo, what kind of fairy love is this!  Everyone, let me cry first!

    Attacking dwarf: Isn't the goddess killed by the Mu family miserable enough?  Did Mr. Mu forget when he personally told everyone about the goddess abused by the Mu family?  Mu Ruo is also the same as a raccoon dog, probably because of envy, jealousy and hatred, he posted the video!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1992 These two people are simply the ceiling of love

    Big Nuannuan: Agree upstairs, haven't you noticed that Muruo gave all her replies to Mosaic?  It looks like there is a ghost in my heart!

    Sour and sweet is just me: Am I the only one who noticed this photo?  It is true love that someone with bipolar disorder can show such a gentle expression.

    Don't mess with me!  super explosive!  : Going to each other and accompanying each other to achieve each other, woo woo woo, these two people are simply the ceiling of love, I really admire them!  Happy 99!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Under this message, all netizens without exception wished 99 comments.

    Seeing the number of comments and messages growing at a frightening rate, Suanna finally understood why her Weibo was so stuck that even Mu Wanwan's homepage couldn't be opened. With such a large number of views, it can be seen that this Weibo is so popular.  Search is just a matter of time.

    "Great, it seems that netizens finally don't misunderstand you and Si Han anymore." Looking at Mu Wanwan with a smile on her face, Gong Yiwan finally let go of her heart that had been hanging around.

    After receiving the mobile phone from Su Anna, Mu Wanwan immediately received a call from Bao Sihan.

    With a happy smile on her face, Mu Wanwan pressed the answer button and listened to Bao Sihan's voice on the other end of the phone.

    "Wanwan, I can take care of this matter. You shouldn't worry about so many things now."

    "I'm not worried. I just moved my fingers and posted a Weibo. Sihan, no matter what happens, I will bear it with you." Just after Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she saw Su  Anna smirked at her while raising her eyebrows, and the tip of her ear quietly crept into a blush.

    She didn't want to be a captive canary, but wanted to face all the hardships they might encounter next with Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone let out a chuckle: "I'm done with my work now, I'm going to go back to pick you up, and we'll go to the hospital for a checkup."

    After Mu Wanwan said to be careful on the road, she hung up the phone.

    Although it has been confirmed that she is pregnant, the various indicators of the child still need to go to the hospital for a more systematic examination.

    After Mu Wanwan put down her phone, she found that both Gong Yiwan and Su Anna were staring at her with ambiguous expressions.

    Embarrassed to be looked at by two people, Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and gently touched her cheek: "Why are you two looking at me like that?"

    "Of course mom is happy. Seeing that you and Si Han are so happy, mom is really happy for you two." Gong Yiwan couldn't help sighing, "Looking at the two of you, mom will think of the past.  I really miss the time when I was with your father when I was young."

    "Oh, Auntie, me too. I was shown my affection, and now I miss my husband too." Suanna said with a smirk.

    Mu Wanwan made a gesture and patted Suanna on the shoulder lightly: "You are the one who can tease me the most. Now that the matter has been resolved satisfactorily, you can rest assured."

    Su Anna smiled, and then shook her mobile phone towards Mu Wanwan: "Just now, while you and Mr. Bo were showing affection, I went to see Yan Muruo's homepage. She has been sprayed by netizens.  She was so bloody that she was forced to shut down her comments. However, the power of netizens is still very great, and they directly reposted her Weibo and continued to scold her without mercy." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1993 You are so annoyed because Mr. Bo chose Wanwan and not you, right!

    "Everything is what she deserves." After hearing this, Mu Wanwan didn't show much expression on her face.

    It hasn't been a day or two for Mu Ruo to die. She has long been used to Muruo doing things like shooting herself in the foot.

    "Muruo was ridiculed by the netizens, and many netizens even said they want to rape her. Do you think she will be forced to delete Weibo and quit the Internet in the end?" Su Anna said expectantly.

    "Muruo is a very strong person, she won't." As soon as Mu Wanwan finished speaking, the phone in her hand rang again.

    Mu Wanwan looked down at the name displayed on the screen: "It's Mu Ruo."

    "Pick it up, Wanwan, we don't feel wronged, there is no need to spoil her." Gong Yiwan said with a serious expression.

    Mu Wanwan also nodded firmly, and then quickly pressed the answer button and speakerphone.

    Soon, the three of them heard Muruo's distraught voice on the phone.

    "Mu Wanwan, you are really capable! It seems that I underestimated you. I should have recorded our conversations earlier! Have you forgotten that the person you liked before was not Bao Sihan?  But Bo Yunze? You only choose to be with Bo Sihan because he is the person in charge of the Bo Group, you are so despicable!" Mu Ruo gritted her teeth, every word she said was full of resentment.

    "The past is in the past, I was deceived by you and did some wrong things. Si Han and I will not be affected by the past. Thank you for singing this drama, how does it feel to shoot yourself in the foot?  "Mu Wanwan spoke calmly, then watched Suanna who was beside her stretch out her hand, and pressed the recording button.

    Suanna didn't dare to startle the snake, she said with her lips: Wanwan, ask her about the text messages.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and after listening to Mu Ruo spit out several unbearable obscene words on the other end of the phone, she just smiled lightly: "Muruo, don't be like a mad dog. Say  In the end, I misunderstood Si Han back then, and you were behind the scenes. Why didn¡¯t you dare to expose the content of the text messages you replied to me? Or are you afraid that the bad things you said about Si Han in text messages would be read by netizens?  When you arrive, will the netizens spray you even more?"

    "Those netizens are a bunch of brainless idiots, and they were fooled by two false weibo posts from the two of you! Mu Wanwan, what are you, why are you so happy! You don't deserve it at all!  "Muruo's hysterical roar came from the phone.

    "Mu Ruo, you are really interesting. You used to say all kinds of bad things about Si Han in front of me, and now you are jealous of my life. I want to ask you, which one of your words is true?" Mu Wan  Wan was persuasive and continued to stimulate Muruo with words.

    "Everything I say is true! I think Bao Sihan is bad because he is blind. He is also the daughter of the Mu family, so why does he only have eyes for you, Mu Wanwan? You are better than me  Apart from being beautiful, what other skills do you have?!" Muruo was almost dazzled by the stimulation, and yelled indiscriminately.

    "Oh! You admitted it! You are so angry because Mr. Bo chose Wanwan and not you, right! Unfortunately, it turns out that we are prettier and better than you in Wanwan. Mr. Bo is not blind, but  It's the eye of wisdom! You lemon green tea, you will never get the happiness you want in your life, you deserve it!" Su Anna couldn't help being angry anymore when she heard this!

    She has really learned a lot.

    It's the first time I've seen such a brazen woman!

    ps: Ah, you want Muruo to go offline, right? Okay, arrange it.  Leave a message, I will make arrangements~~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1996 Inhumane, full of arrogance

    "Well! Auntie, I will help you when the time comes." Su Anna said, and after saying goodbye to Bao Sihanmu Wanwan, she left with Gong Yiwan talking and laughing.

    After the two left, Mu Wanwan also stood up from the sofa, went straight to Bao Sihan, and then plunged into his arms: "You saw my latest Weibo and the following Weibo  Have a comment?"

    "I saw it in the car." Bao Sihan reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's head, and said softly, "Leave it to me next time, just rest assured."

    While talking, Bo Sihan couldn't help looking at Mu Wanwan's flat belly.

    If it weren't for Mu Wanwan's health improvement, he would never have thought about having a child in his life.

    And now that he has this child, he also has expectations for the birth of this baby in his heart.

    Naturally, this is based on the fact that the baby is obedient and sensible, and must look like Mu Wanwan.

    Otherwise, if the baby is naughty and doesn't look like his mother, he will definitely not be polite to this little thing.

    "I know. Muruo is digging her own grave this time, and I guess she should be honest for a while." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Don't mention her. I've already made an appointment for you. The dean of the maternity hospital will examine you personally. Let's go now." Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly and led her towards the door while speaking.  go outside.

    Half an hour later, Xue Qiankun parked the car firmly at the gate of the maternity hospital.

    Bo Sihan got out of the car first, and then reached out to help Mu Wanwan get out of the car.

    Mu Wanwan just landed on the ground, and saw all the doctors of the Maternity Hospital standing at the entrance of the hospital waiting for them, and the head of them was the female director of the Maternity Hospital.

    The female dean came forward with a smile on her face, and greeted Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan politely: "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, hello, we have already emptied the hospital in advance, and we guarantee that Mrs. Bo can stay with us."  Enjoy the best service."

    It was the first time for Mu Wanwan to be called 'Ms. Bo', and she was elated by this title, she turned her head to look at Bao Sihan and said, "Sihan, I just came here for a simple inspection, there is no need to make such a big fuss,  No need to empty the hospital next time."

    "It's okay, this is our hospital, empty it if you want." Bao Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and led her into the hospital.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned by Bao Sihan's words, she opened her watery eyes wide: "You mean, you bought this place?"

    "In the future, you will come for the check-up every week. I don't want you to be too tired during the check-up. In this way, at least you don't need to wait in line, and you can save a lot of time." Bo Sihan said as a matter of course.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help sighing when she saw Bao Sihan's expression of naturalness.

    Si Han was right, this way, it really saved a lot of time.

    But the price is that they also need to spend a lot of money!

    Seeing Bao Sihan's disapproving expression, Mu Wanwan guessed that he didn't care about such a small amount of money at all. After all, for the entire Bo Group, buying a hospital doesn't need to use the group's internal money, only Bao Sihan's personal money is used.  Property is only a drop in the bucket.

    Mu Wanwan thought of this, and words such as ignorance, inhumanity, and arrogance appeared in her mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1997 Si Han, we have two babies

    The gynecology hospital chosen by Bo Sihan has the most advanced medical equipment, which can quickly check the baby's development.

    It took Mu Wanwan less than an hour to check all the items. The female dean led the two to the dean's room, and then helped Mu Wanwan to read the inspection report.

    Soon, the dean showed a gentle smile on her face, put down the test results in her hand, and smiled at Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the sofa opposite her: "Congratulations,  The two babies in the womb are developing very well, and the babies are still very fragile at this time, plus Miss Mu's own system problems, even if she recovers physically, she has to pay more attention to caring for her baby than ordinary pregnant women."

    "Two babies?" Mu Wanwan accurately captured the key words in the mouth of the female director, and her eyes suddenly lit up.

    Bo Sihan's heart also missed half a beat, and he looked at the headmistress.

    "Yes, Miss Mu, you have two gestational sacs in your uterus, which proves that you are twins." The headmistress said with a smile, looking at Mu Wanwan with envy.

    Anyone would be envious of Miss Envy.

    Not to mention that I am beautiful and capable, and I have a perfect husband, and now I am pregnant with twins.

    This is really a winner in life.

    "Si Han, we have two babies." Mu Wanwan felt like she was dreaming.

    Bo Sihan reached out and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head, and said with a smile: "Yes, now you have to pay more attention to your body."

    While talking, Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with pain in his eyes.

    Pregnant with a child is very tiring, let alone pregnant with twins.

    He really didn't want to be so tired at night.

    Mu Wanwan nodded vigorously, looked at the headmistress with a smile, and asked, "Then do I need to do anything special to take care of the baby in my stomach?"

    Life is really amazing.

    She must do her best to protect the two babies in her belly.

    The female dean immediately shook her head with a smile, and said in a warm voice: "That's not necessary. As long as you come for the check-up on time and don't do strenuous exercise, nothing will happen to the baby in your stomach. Ms. Mu, your physical fitness is still quite good  Yes, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. In fact, what a pregnant woman needs most is a good mood. As long as you maintain a happy mood and adequate nutritional intake, the baby in your belly will also thrive.¡±

    With the female principal's words, Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief: "Si Han, I won't go to school until my baby is three months old."

    Her studies have always been ranked among the top three in the school, and she is already an excellent screenwriter. Even the teachers of professional courses in the university will use her as a role model in the lectures to teach the students to be more and more.  She studies.

    Therefore, even if she takes a long-term leave now, it will not affect her graduation, and the tutors will definitely agree.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you. From now on, I will try my best to work at home and be with you more." When Bao Sihan faced Mu Wanwan, even his voice was gentler than when facing other people.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, smiled and took Bao Sihan's hand, interlocking his fingers.

    Next, Mu Wanwan asked about some knowledge about Chinese medicine for raising fetuses.

    The female dean originally objected a little, but when she heard that Mu Wanwan's personal doctor was Sunian, the famous genius doctor on Kasa Island, her attitude immediately changed 180 degrees.

    ps: Four shifts today, and six shifts tomorrow. My aunt came and broke her waist, crying.  Please leave a message, babes, triplets are too difficult, let¡¯s be twins, babes!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1994 Who the hell are you?  ?

    "Who the hell are you??" Muro asked, gnashing her teeth.

    Suanna snorted proudly: "I am your aunt!"

    Muruo's anger was instantly ignited: "Mu Wanwan, you dare not even talk to me? You are obviously guilty!"

    "Muruo, justice is at ease. If you framed me, I won't make it easier for you. Let's wait and see." After Mu Wanwan sneered, she pressed the end button to end the call.

    At the same time, Muruo was also in his apartment, so angry that he wanted to throw the phone out of his hand!

    "Damn Mu Wanwan, what the hell are you doing!" Mu Ruo said angrily, grabbed the can of beer on the coffee table by her hand, and took a big gulp.

    But these can't alleviate the dissatisfaction in her heart, and she is about to be driven mad by anger and jealousy!

    Mu Ruo drank another can of beer in one breath, and when she was thinking about how to deal with Mu Wanwan, her cell phone rang again.

    Muruo took the phone and looked at the screen, and found Zhu Lai's number displayed on it.

    Mu Ruo felt extremely irritated when she thought of Zhu Lai's face that resembled Mu Wanwan. She didn't answer the phone immediately, and after struggling for a long time, she pressed the answer button when the phone was about to be automatically hung up.

    "Ruoruo, take a look at Mu Wanwan's latest Weibo." Zhu Lai's nervous voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    Mu Ruo rolled his eyes impatiently: "I know that Weibo, isn't it about showing affection with Bao Sihan?"

    Zhu Lai on the other end of the phone was in a hurry: "It's not that one! It's the latest one. Mu Wanwan just released a new Weibo three minutes ago. It's an audio of you calling her!"

    Murong's expression suddenly became terrified, she quickly put down her phone, and quickly clicked into Mu Wanwan's Weibo homepage with the second-hand notebook on the coffee table in front of her.

    Zhu Lai did not lie, Mu Wanwan's latest Weibo did post an audio.

    Mu Ruo pressed the play button with a little apprehension, and found that the content of the audio was exactly the content of the conversation between her and Mu Wanwan just now.

    In the audio, Mu Wanwan calmly led her into the trap step by step.

    And she actually acted like a fool, expressing the darkest side of her heart completely through words.

    In an instant, Muruo was stunned in place like five thunderbolts.

    She is screwed.

    This phone call further proves that she poured dirty water on Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan because she was jealous of Mu Wanwan!

    Then if she wants to continue to bring rhythm to Hei Mu Wanwan on the Internet in the future, then other people will no longer believe her, and will only think that she is jealous of Mu Wanwan and deliberately stalking the dark!

    Originally, she still had some other small evidence in her hand, which could be used by Hei Mu Wanwan.

    Now it's all useless waste.

    Thinking of this, Muruo felt that her entire chest was about to explode.

    Zhu Lai's voice continued to come out of the phone receiver: "Ruoruo, don't read the comments, I'll be at your house soon, let's talk about anything, wait for me!"

    Mu Ruo did not answer Zhu Lai, but stretched out his hand, then manipulated the mouse with one hand, and clicked on the comment under this Weibo.

    Immediately, all kinds of abuse against her broke into her eyes.

    Is Muruo dead today?  : For a while, I didn't know what dirty words to use to describe someone like Muruo!  Borrow the lemon green tea from 'Grandma' on the phone, and give it to this scheming girl, Muruo!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1995 You still have me by your side, and I am your strongest backing!

    The dog food is delicious: Sure enough, Mr. Mu is right, he was deceived by the Mu family at that time!  She must have been hurt so much to wake up!  It hurts so much!

    Your and my anniversary: ??how can there be no misunderstanding between lovers, how can there be no conflict?  The upper lip and the lower lip will fight too!  Both Wanwan and Mr. Bo are daring, Muruo, you are not afraid of being punished by God if you provoke the relationship between other people's couples?

    I play wild thief 6: I despise ing with my real name!  Is there any brother Mu Ruo?  I crowdfunded and found some people to beat her up to vent her anger!

    Wanwan's little fan girl: Remember to private message me after the address is posted upstairs, I've uploaded Muruo's posthumous photo, and now I'm going out to buy a photo frame and prepare to send it to her in person!

    And the next few comments are even more unsightly.

    Muruo never knew that it was such a terrible thing to be accused by thousands of people.  She looked at these abuses, and she wanted to go back, but the facts didn't allow it at all, because she couldn't reply to the 100,000 comments.

    At the beginning, she was able to reply with a few sophistry, but her sophistry was quickly caught by careful netizens, who sprayed her bloody head!

    Muruo's private messages have already exploded, and if you click on any one, it's all netizens' greetings to her ancestors for eighteen generations.

    Muruo watched all this helplessly, then her body trembled and she let out a cry of collapse. She raised her hand and swept everything on the coffee table to the ground, making a loud noise.

    "Ruoruo!" Zhu Lai arrived just at this time. She had the key to Muruo's house with her, so she rushed into the living room without changing her shoes. As a result, she was almost vomited by the strong smell of alcohol and tobacco in the living room.  come out.

    Forcibly suppressing the feeling of nausea, Zhu Lai sat next to Muruo and held her in his arms: "Ruoruo, don't worry. Even if the whole world betrays you and hates you, there is still me by your side.  I am your strongest backing!"

    Mu Ruo snuggled into Mu Ruo's arms, and after taking two deep breaths, her mood immediately eased a lot.

    She raised her head and looked at Zhu Lai's face that resembled Mu Wanwan's: "Xiao Lai, you must help me! Mu Wanwan has hurt me so badly, I'm not reconciled!"

    Zhu Lai frowned distressedly, and reached out to wipe away the tears on Muruo's face: "I know, I understand, don't worry, I will definitely avenge you. Let's go, I will take you to my house first."

    The human power of netizens is terrifying. Muruo has angered everyone, her residence is likely to be exposed, and her apartment is no longer safe.

    Mu Ruo hesitated: "Then your family"

    Zhu Lai hurriedly comforted: "My family is your family, Muruo, my family is very grateful to you, don't worry, they won't object even if they know you're here. When the time comes, our family will take care of you.  It¡¯s to repay you for saving us.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Ruo finally put away the apprehension in his eyes, and his expression was full of arrogance: "Okay, I will give you a chance to repay your favor, and we will leave now."

    Zhu Lai nodded obediently, and then left the apartment with Muruo.

    As for the Bo's Manor, Mu Wanwan posted the phone recording on the Internet, and Bo Sihan had already rushed back.

    "Si Han is back, so Nana and I will leave first. Si Han, after taking Wan Wan to the hospital for an examination, we will go directly to Ye's house. I will make a big meal for you at noon today and call all the family members.  Let's celebrate together. Nana, you also call Fang Xun and ask him to come over with you." Seeing Bao Sihan striding in from the door, Gong Yiwan stood up with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2002 Wanwan, why are you making such excessive demands on Mr. Bo?

    Su Anna on the side looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan with a teasing look: "Wanwan, why are you making such excessive demands on Mr. Bo. Mr. Bo is not willing to pinch your palm."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were deep, and she murmured, "I feel like I'm dreaming, it's really unreal"

    The happiness of this life and the tragedy of the previous life formed such a sharp contrast.

    She never thought she could be so happy.

    Even after being reborn, she just wanted to stay by Sihan's side.

    Never thought that she could still find her biological parents, grandparents, uncles, meet such a lovely girl as Su Anna as a friend, get the love of Grandma Wen, and now she has a baby belonging to Si Han in her stomach.

    Never dared to imagine such happiness, so when such happiness came, Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling that all of this was unreal.

    Bao Sihan knew Mu Wanwan's secret, so he knew why Mu Wanwan felt this way. Instead, he held her hand and almost merged with her: "It's all true.  Later, I will make you happier than now."

    Mu Wanwan also held Bao Sihan's hand tightly, looked up at him, and smiled sweetly.

    She will also firmly grasp the present happiness and never let go.

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and planted a kiss on Mu Wanwan's forehead.

    Seeing Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan showing their affection here without anyone else, Su Anna felt that she didn't need to eat at noon today.

    ¡ª¡ªJust eat dog food and you will be full.

    So, Suanna missed Fang Xun, picked up her cell phone, and called Fang Xun not far away.

    ** ***************

    Gong Yiwan, Wu Zhizhi, and Gong Yu, who were busy in the kitchen, heard from Ye Qian that Mu Wanwan was pregnant with twins, and the three of them were equally happy and excited.

    If they weren't in a hurry to prepare the dishes to be eaten later, the three of them would definitely rush out and give Mu Wanwan a good compliment.

    After about an hour, the sumptuous meal was served on the table.

    Fang Xun also came back, and everyone sat around the dining table. Except for Mu Wanwan and Suanna who had a glass of juice in front of them, everyone else had a glass of red wine in front of them.

    "Come on, let's toast to today's good news." Ye Qian raised his glass first, and said with a red face.

    Others also raised their glasses one after another, and everyone clinked glasses together.

    Those who drink red wine drink red wine, and those who drink fruit juice drink juice. The scene is harmonious and harmonious, and it is indescribably beautiful.

    "Wanwan, leave your body to me. I will take good care of you and ensure the health of you and your two babies." Gong Yiwan helped Mu Wanwan serve a bowl of fresh chicken soup, and smiled to  Mu Wanwan said.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't wish for it, and nodded with a smile: "Thank you, Mom."

    "Be polite with your mother." Gong Yiwan raised his hand and gently touched Mu Wanwan's forehead.

    "Wanwan, just tell my little uncle what you want to eat, and my little uncle can make it for you at any time." Gongyu Wensheng said to Mu Wanwan.

    "Then I will definitely not be polite to my little uncle." Mu Wanwan winked mischievously at Gong Yu, "I just hope that Professor Si doesn't feel sorry for my little uncle being ordered by me."

    Si Yunnian glanced at Gong Yu and smiled gently: "I won't feel sorry for him. If you don't order him, he will feel uncomfortable instead."

    From the fact that this person frantically hoarded a bunch of things for children, he knew how much Gongyu was looking forward to the baby in Wanwan's belly.

    If Wan Wan really didn't need Gong Yu's care, he felt that this person might be too restless to sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2003 Who made Si Han so good that they couldn't pick faults if they wanted to?

    Gong Yu picked up a spoonful of shrimps for Mu Wanwan, and glared at her with feigned anger: "You're kidding me again, hurry up and eat well, and gain weight."

    "Wanwan, if you have nothing to do, you can come back more often. Don't you like to drink the soup made by grandma? Grandma can cook soup for you every day." Wu Zhizhi said.

    Ye Gan nodded in agreement.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan who was next to her, and saw that Bao Sihan gracefully helped her pick up her favorite sweet lotus root, and said with a smile: "Grandma, Sihan and I will often come back to live."

    Hearing this, Wu Zhizhi and Gong Yiwan didn't feel anything, they smiled cheerfully, but Ye Qian and Ye Yunjing once again felt what it means to be a girl who doesn't want to stay, and both of them glanced at Bo  Si Han.

    However, until now, they have accepted their fate.

    Who made Si Han so good that they couldn't pick faults if they wanted to, so they could only leave Wanwan to him with confidence.

    After the group finished their meal in a pleasant atmosphere, the servants came to the restaurant to clean up the mess. Fang Xun took Su Anna and left Ye's house together, while Mu Wanwan was driven by Gong Yiwan to the upstairs room for a nap  .

    Bo Sihan naturally wanted to accompany Mu Wanwan.

    After they both went upstairs, Ye Yunjing, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea with Ye Qian, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, immediately put on a serious expression, looked at Gong Yu and said, "That Mu  If something happens, you know it, right?"

    Gong Yu nodded, a dark light flashed in his eyes: "I know, I want her address."

    He never hits a woman.

    However, some people are not worthy of being called human beings at all, and there is no distinction between men and women.

    If he didn't beat Muruo with his own hands, he couldn't appease his anger at all.

    Of course Ye Yunjing also wanted to teach Mu Ruo a lesson, but the nature of his work was quite special, so he couldn't come forward to teach Mu Ruo himself, so he gave Gong Yu the address.

    "You have to be measured when doing things, just don't make troubles that can't be ended." Gong Yiwan looked at Gong Yu and said.

    She knows her brother's character very well, and is worried that Gong Yu will be too heavy-handed and will not end.

    "I will accompany him there, don't worry." Si Yunnian said with a smile.

    "This time, if Mu Ruo didn't get something cheap from Wanwan's hands, she will definitely not let it go in the future." Ye Gan took a sip of tea and said in a cold tone, "It is the safest thing for such a person to disappear completely."

    Wu Zhizhi agreed with what Ye Qian said and nodded.

    "If Muruo really disappears now, it will have a bad influence on Wan Wan. That's why Si Han didn't touch her." Gong Yu lowered his head and sneered, "After a while  With the limelight these days, it is very easy to make her disappear."

    "Mr. Mu is a nice person. When we have time, let's visit him." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Wu Zhizhi changed the subject with a smile.

    "Yes, thanks to him protecting us Wanwan." Ye Qian followed Wu Zhizhi's words and said, "Don't wait until we have time, we will pay a formal visit tomorrow. Yun Jing, Yi Yi, you two are together.  "

    Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan nodded.

    "Tomorrow I will go together too. To those who are good at Wanwan, I have to personally thank you." Gong Yu said, pulling Si Yunnian to stand up, "Uncle, aunt, sister, brother-in-law, Yun and I  Years will go away."

    "Be careful on the road. You and Professor Si often come to visit you even if you have nothing to do, even though you regard this place as your own home." Ye Qian said to Gongyu with a smile.

    ps: Who doesn¡¯t love such an excellent Mr. Bo~ Next it¡¯s Professor Si¡¯s turn to perform~ The countdown to Muruo¡¯s offline~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1998 So if they look exactly the same, do they look more like her, or more like Si Han?

    "With Dr. Su's help, Miss Namu, you don't have to worry even more." The dean said with a sincere smile, "If you have anything you don't understand, you can ask Dr. Su. I believe Dr. Su will definitely  have experience in this area.¡±

    Mu Wanwan felt that what the headmistress said made sense. This was her first time being a mother, and she was so nervous that she didn't know what to do.

    With a lot of peace of mind, Mu Wanwan said goodbye to the headmistress very politely, and then left with Bao Sihan.

    Sitting in the car, Mu Wanwan put her hand between her belly, her eyes were still full of disbelief.

    Twin babies.

    Will they look exactly the same?

    So if they look exactly the same, do they look a little more like her, or a little more like Si Han?

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but start imagining what the two babies would look like after they were born.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's eyes full of anticipation, Bao Sihan could probably guess what she was thinking, and his thin lips curled up in a happy arc: "Is there any place you want to go? I'll take you there while your body is still light.  "

    After Bo Sihan's reminder, Mu Wanwan also thought of this.

    After the belly grows bigger in the late pregnancy, it will definitely be a bit inconvenient to move around.

    "After the academic conference in country d is over, let's go to Kasa Island again?" Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan, "I think mom also wants to go back and see again."

    Although Kasha Island has bad memories of her mother, she also has more good memories.

    Bo Sihan nodded slightly.

    "By the way, should we call grandma?" Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she looked at Bao Sihan and asked.

    Bo Sihan directly took out his mobile phone, dialed Wen Ruhua's number, and pressed the speakerphone.

    Soon, the phone was connected, and Wen Ruhua's tired voice sounded from the phone: "Si Han."

    "Grandma, it's me. Wanwan." Mu Wanwan sensed that something was wrong with Wen Ruhua's voice, and then asked worriedly, "Grandma, are you feeling well? Why does your voice sound so tired?"

    Wen Ruhua on the phone heard Mu Wanwan's voice, and couldn't help showing a gentle smile on his face: "It's Wanwan, grandma is fine, it's just that she suffered from insomnia last night."

    "Insomnia?" A look of worry flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she looked at Bao Sihan, and sure enough, she saw Bao Sihan frown slightly.

    They know grandma very well.

    ? I know that grandma has always paid great attention to health preservation, and her work and rest are very regular.

    Generally, grandma can suffer from insomnia only if she is harassed by annoying things.

    Wen Ruhua didn't want Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan to worry about her, so he said with a smile: "It's normal to have insomnia once in a while as you get older, so don't worry. Wanwan, you're calling at this time, is there something you want to talk to?"  Grandma said?"

    At this time, Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze, who had just walked into the living room from the stairs, happened to hear Wen Ruhua's voice, and looked at her in unison.

    Just in time, I saw Wen Ruhua sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone, smiling kindly.

    For a moment, Bo Yunze and Yuan Meiran's expressions darkened.

    Last night, the two of them had a big fight with Wen Ruhua.

    The reason is that Wen Ruhua found out that Yuan Meiran was arrested and imprisoned in Bo's Manor for two days.

    Originally, both Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze thought that no matter what, they were also Wen Ruhua's relatives, and Wen Ruhua would reprimand Bao Sihan, even if it was to save them face.

    In the end, Wen Ruhua not only didn't give them this face, but also became furious, warning them to keep their own place and stop causing trouble.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2000 It's alright if you're partial to Bao Sihan, why don't you treat me like a human being?  !

    Bo Yunze suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Wen Ruhua: "Grandma, can people's emotions be controlled?! And obviously Wanwan once liked me, and it was all because of Bao Sihan's obstruction that I"

    Before Bo Yunze could finish speaking, Wen Ruhua stood up, raised his hand, and slapped Bo Yunze heavily on the face.

    This slap used a lot of force, and it directly deflected Bo Yunze's face.

    Yuan Meiran who was next to her didn't expect that Wen Ruhua would do it as soon as she said she would do it, and let out a scream like a chicken, and looked at Bo Yunze in horror: "Yunze! Are you okay!"

    Bo Yunze slowly turned his face to look at Wen Ruhua, ignoring Yuan Meiran.

    He stared at Wen Ruhua with red eyes, and asked word by word: "Grandma, have you forgotten that I am also your grandson! Why do you treat me like this?! It's fine if you are partial to Bao Sihan, you  Why don't you treat me as a human being?! As a human being, you can't control your feelings! I just love Wanwan, and I can't control my love for her! Is there something wrong?!"

    Wen Ruhua was almost amused by Bo Yunze's remarks.

    She can really understand what it means to be angry without fighting!

    "If you weren't my own grandson, do you think Si Han would have been able to endure you like this if you tried to kill yourself again and again?!" Wen Ruhua said with a sneer, "I didn't just tell you this truth once, I think you also understand  Yes, otherwise you wouldn't dare to say such outrageous words again! Bo Yunze, I'm warning you for the last time now, if you dare to provoke Wan Wan again, and Si Han will be angered at that time, no matter what Si Han does to you, I will not  Never mind!"

    For her sake, Si Han has already given in a lot.

    Although she is old, she is not yet confused.

    She knew that Bo Yunze was against Si Han behind his back and made troubles.

    It's just that Si Han kept turning a blind eye to keep her old bones alive for a few more years.

    She also wanted to understand.

    She can't let Si Han endure Bo Yunze for her anymore, because tolerating such a stubborn person will only become a reason for him to be more presumptuous.

    Bo Yunze pursed his lips, remained silent for dozens of seconds without speaking, stood up abruptly, and rushed out of the living room like a madman.

    "Yunze! Yunze, come back to me!" Yuan Meiran yelled at Bo Yunze's back several times, but Bo Yunze never seemed to look back.

    boom-

    The living room door was slammed shut with a loud bang.

    Yuan Meiran's body trembled, and she turned her head to look at Wen Ruhua: "Mom, are you going too far? Yunze is still a child, why are you being so fierce to him?"

    "Child?" Wen Ruhua let out a disdainful sneer from his nose, "I wish he was as innocent and kind as a child. He is just a giant baby spoiled by you."

    Yuan Meiran was once again hurt by Wen Ruhua's anger, but this time she didn't intend to bear it any longer, she stood up directly, pointed to Wen Ruhua's nose and said, "You look down on our mother and son anyway! Okay! Then  We will leave this home and never come back!"

    After finishing speaking, Yuan Meiran stepped on her high heels and left.

    Wen Ruhua looked at Yuan Meiran's back, and sneered: "If you are so strong, then really don't come back, I can live a few more years if I don't see you two."

    Yuan Meiran staggered and almost fell.

    She turned her head and gave Wen Ruhua a fierce look, then quickened her pace and rushed out of the house.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2001 Wanwan, how does it feel to be a mother?

    Here, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan also arrived at Ye's house.

    In the living room, Ye Qian, Ye Yunjing, Si Yunnian and Su Anna were sitting and chatting together. After they saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, they warmly invited them to sit on the sofa.

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sat down in the vacant seat together, they found that Ye Qian and the others were looking at her with smiles, and lowered their heads in embarrassment: "Why do you keep staring at me?"

    "Wanwan, how does it feel to be a mother?" Suana smiled and asked Mu Wanwan, "I think they must be very curious about how you feel now!"

    This is correct.

    Except for her pregnant woman, Ye Qian and the others are now very curious about how Mu Wanwan feels.

    Because Mu Wanwan was always a little girl in their eyes, and now she suddenly became a mother, which made them feel like a dream.

    "It's very novel and I'm looking forward to the birth of these two babies." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Two babies?" Su Anna caught the point of Mu Wanwan's words, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Wan Wan! Do you mean you are pregnant with twins?" Ye Qian blushed with excitement.

    Ye Yunjing's inner excitement was no less than that of Ye Qian, but he had always been more restrained and reserved. At this moment, he just stared at Mu Wanwan closely, waiting nervously for her answer.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's cheeks were flushed and she looked shy, Bao Sihan took her hand and said to everyone with a smile, "I just took Wanwan to the hospital for a check-up.  She was pregnant with twins at night."

    "Wow!" Suanna, who happened to be sitting next to Mu Wanwan, hugged Mu Wanwan's arm, and looked at her with envy and happiness, "The twins are really cool!  I've always wanted to have twins, but my family can't find it! Wanwan, I really envy you!"

    At this time, Fang Xun, who was busy outside and hadn't come back, sneezed loudly, and suddenly felt a little hot in the base of his ears.

    "Twins are good! In this way, we will have two more babies in our family. It will definitely be more lively than now." Ye Qianxiao's eyes are almost squeezed together. He hasn't been as happy as he is now for a long time.  Shi couldn't wait to stand up, and walked towards the kitchen while talking, "I have to tell your grandma the news, hahahaha"

    "Wanwan, since you are pregnant with twins, it must be more difficult than carrying a single child. You have to pay more attention to your body, understand?" Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan seriously and said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Understood, Dad, don't worry."

    Sylvia felt that now he needed to go to the yard alone to calm down his indescribable mood, so he stood up and walked towards the backyard.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan didn't feel Ye Yunjing's excited mood, but when she saw Ye Yunjing's back walking with hands and feet, she froze for a moment, then laughed.

    Her heart is completely filled with happiness and sweetness.

    This kind of sweet happiness gave her the feeling of floating on the clouds, light and dreamlike.

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head to Bao Sihan's shoulder, held his hand instead, and whispered to him: "Sihan, please pinch my palm."

    Bo Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan: "Why did you pinch your palms?" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2004 One is gentle and elegant, the other is stern and domineering, isn't it exactly Si Yunnian and Gong Yu?

    "Okay, then Yunian and I are leaving first. Sister, He Wanwan said that Yunian and I will come to see her some other day." After getting a positive answer from Gong Yiwan, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian left Ye's house together  .

    Si Yunnian drove, backed the car out of the parking space and looked at Gong Yu beside him: "Xiaoyu, are we going to find Muruo now?"

    "Of course, my brother-in-law has already sent me the address." After showing Si Yunnian the address sent by Ye Yunjing, Gong Yu put away his phone, "Yunian, I want to discuss something with you."

    Si Yunnian drove the car, and said without looking sideways: "Are you telling me not to make a move later, and give you a chance to play by yourself?"

    Gong Yu nodded: "I have endured this Mu Ruo for a long time, today I must deal with her personally."

    Looking at the expression on Gong Yu's face, Si Yunnian could easily guess what Gong Yu wanted to do.

    Gong Yu has always been vengeful, especially when Mu Wanwan is still his niece who is the most precious baby. He usually wants to hold her in his hands and love her, so how can he tolerate Mu Ruo bullying Mu Wanwan like this.

    Si Yunnian nodded: "I can promise you to let you do it yourself later. But you have to remember, Xiaoyu, a woman like Mu Ruo is not worth your life for her, just give her a good lesson.  gone."

    Gong Yu: "Don't worry, I won't get my hands dirty for that kind of woman."

    Only then did Si Yunnian feel relieved, and drove in the direction of Muruo's house according to the address.

    Time flies, that night, late at night.

    The old residential building where Muruo lived was quiet, and every household had turned off the lights to rest.

    Only the house where Muruo lives is still lit.

    After the lights in that room were turned off, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the corridor. Muruo, who was tightly wrapped in a scarf, went downstairs and walked along the road in front of the unit building towards the main road.

    Because this residential area is really dilapidated, there are no street lights on any road, and the cold wind blows at night, rolling up the dead leaves on the ground, giving people a very eerie feeling.

    Muruo stretched out her hand and tugged at the jacket on her body, and walked forward for a few more steps, when she suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind her.

    Turning her head and looking behind her, Muruo saw a tall man walking towards her not far away through the hazy moonlight.

    An extremely bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart, and Mu Ruo quickened his pace, only to watch another tall man walk out of the intersection that turned to the main road ahead.

    The hairs on her back immediately stood up, and Muruo subconsciously walked towards the small alley on the left, only to find that it was a dead end after entering. She clearly remembered that the corner ahead was also a dead end without taking two steps.

    "Damn!" Muruo cursed, and then heard footsteps approaching the entrance of the alley.

    Mu Ruo turned her head vigilantly and looked behind her, and immediately took out a sharp fruit knife from her pants pocket: "Don't come here! If you come here again, I will call the police."

    The two tall men slowly approached Muruo.

    Mu Ruo immediately recognized their identities through the unclear moonlight.

    I saw two men wearing the same black coat, one was refined and refined, the other was stern and domineering. Could it be Si Yunnian and Gong Yu?

    At this time, Si Yunnian was standing at the entrance of the alley with a smile on his face, Gong Yu's figure was reflected in his eyes, and he let Gong Yu walk towards Muruo's direction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2005 Why is it you?

    Mu Ruo looked at Gong Yu unexpectedly: "Why are you?"

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, and said with a sneer: "It seems that you know me. Very good, this will save me from wasting time introducing myself. Muruo, since you know me, you should be able to guess who I am this time.  What are you doing here?"

    Muruo suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, clenched the fruit knife in his hand, and pointed the sharp point at Gongyu: "Gongyu, I warn you not to come over, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you!"

    After Gong Yu snorted mockingly, he picked up an iron steel pipe leaning against the corner of the wall, and walked slowly towards Muruo.

    Mu Ruo watched Gongyu's movements, and heard the heart-throbbing sound made by the steel pipe head in his hand dragging on the ground: "You, don't mess around, or I can sue you ah  !"

    Gong Yu didn't give Muruo a chance to finish speaking, so he turned the stick in his hand and hit Muruo's wrist heavily.

    Mu Ruo was in pain, and the fruit knife in his hand fell to the ground.

    Gong Yu kicked the fruit knife far away, a devilish smile appeared on his handsome face, at this moment he casually tapped the palm of his left hand with the steel pipe in his right hand: "Don't worry, I'll finish it soon,  Lest you shout too loudly and disturb the people."

    Mu Ruo panicked and ran towards the depths of the alley: "Help! Killed! Help!"

    Gong Yu snorted coldly, and the steel pipe in his hand immediately concentrated on Muruo's calf.

    Muruo screamed and fell to the ground, her landing posture was wrong, her mouth just hit the ground, her two front teeth were broken at the same time, blood gushed out like money, making her mouth smell like rust, it hurts  The brain is buzzing.

    The severe pain in her leg made her unable to stand up, followed by a kick in the stomach.

    "Ugh!" Severe pain swept over, Muruo opened her mouth and almost vomited in pain, and immediately felt Gongyu's heel following her, falling on her body like a storm, and she almost fainted from the pain  die over!

    At the end of the alley, there was only the dull sound of beatings. Gong Yu's movements could be described as merciless, and he beat Muruo with his head in his arms begging for mercy.

    "What kind of thing are you, bullying my niece, huh?" Gong Yu's eyes erupted with unprecedented hostility, the kind of anger that his family members were bullied completely erupted at this time.

    In the past, his methods were not strong enough, which caused his parents to die tragically at the hands of that beast Zhong Jiaren.

    But today's him is not what he was twenty years ago. He knows better than anyone else that if he wants to protect important people, he must use any means.  He doesn't care about getting his hands dirty for the sake of his family!

    "Xiaoyu, it's okay, I can't fight anymore." Seeing that Muruo had been beaten all over, Si Yunnian hurried up and grabbed Gongyu's fist with one hand, stopping his crazy movements.

    Gong Yu saw that Muruo had rolled his eyes from his slap, took a deep breath and immediately put away the tyrannical emotion in his eyes, he tidied up his crumpled collar, and quickly returned to his usual indifferent appearance  , it seemed that the man who was as crazy as a beast just now was not him.

    "Muruo, you'd better keep in mind the pain you suffered this time, and stay away from Wan Wan and my family, otherwise I won't let you off so easily next time." Gong Yu warned coldly  After finishing, he turned around and left with Si Yunnian.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2006 Is it you?  temperature¡­¡­!

    Mu Ruo covered her head the whole time and curled up on the ground, not daring to move, for fear that Gong Yu would rush over angrily and kick her up.

    Fortunately, Gong Yu didn't bother with her, and Si Yunnian's footsteps gradually drifted away.

    Mu Ruo fell to the ground in pain and cried for a while, but the cold wind at night was too biting, and the cool feeling from the concrete floor made her shiver uncontrollably, struggling to get up from the ground.

    "Hiss¡ª!" After moving for a moment, he accidentally touched the wound on his leg. Muruo's painful body trembled violently, and he cursed angrily.

    Looking at the mobile phone that Gong Yushun stepped on and smashed the screen just now, Mu Ruo looked around helplessly, and suddenly found a corner protruding from the alley, with half of the mobile phone sticking out.

    The camera was facing where she was, and it should have recorded everything that happened just now.

    Muruo was both surprised and delighted, never expecting that there are other people in this alley.

    Without waiting for Muruo to ask for help, the person hiding in the corner took back his phone and walked out from the corner.

    The man was wearing a camel-colored windbreaker, and his mid-length hair was casually tied behind his head. At this time, he carefully put the mobile phone into his pocket with his gloved hands, and walked slowly towards Muruo's direction.

    Because the alley was too dark and the man still had his head down, Muruo couldn't see his face clearly for a while, but felt that the man's figure looked familiar.

    However, she didn't care so much, she looked at the man and asked urgently: "Sir, I was beaten by a bad guy, can I trouble you to call an ambulance for me?"

    The man did not answer Muruo, but bent down, and then picked up the steel pipe that Gong Yu had dropped on the ground just now.

    The man wore gloves on his hands, and especially avoided the position where Gong Yu was holding the steel pipe just now, and slowly gripped the steel pipe tightly.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Ruo suddenly had an extremely bad premonition in her heart. She subconsciously wanted to stand up and run away, but as soon as she exerted force on her legs, she immediately suffered from pain and screamed to sit down again.

    At the same time, she saw the man's face clearly when he raised the steel pipe in his hand.

    "It's you? Wen!"

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    There was only a muffled sound, and Muruo's unfinished words dissipated in the wind, and his body fell limply.

    Immediately afterwards, once, twice, three times, the steel pipe in the man's hand kept hitting Muruo's head until Muruo fell into a pool of blood and gradually lost his breath.

    At this point, the man chuckled, casually dropped the steel pipe in his hand, and then groped around Muruo.

    Two minutes later, the man found a black USB flash drive from Muruo's chest pocket, then turned and left.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan got up early, had breakfast and watched Bao Sihan go to work.

    After standing at the door and confirming that Bao Sihan would leave by car, Mu Wanwan was relieved.

    Ever since she became pregnant, Si Han wished he could stay by her side 24 hours a day without any slack, and even today he was unwilling to go to work in the group, he had to work at home, and it was almost too difficult to come and pick him up to go to work  Xian Yize.

    I didn't want to affect my daily life just because I was pregnant with the baby. It wasn't until she lost her temper that Bao Sihan finally gave up and obediently followed Xian Yize to work.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan standing in the wind, the housekeeper couldn't help but cared and said: "Miss, you are pregnant and you should keep warm. It's too cold in here. You'd better go upstairs to rest." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2007 We tentatively determine that the deceased is Miss Muruo.

    "I want to take a breath of fresh air. Butler, I want to read a book now, please prepare it for me." Mu Wanwan turned to look at the butler, and said with a smile.

    The filming of her new drama is almost finished. She wants to take advantage of these days of raising a baby to conceive more newer and more interesting stories at home, and at the same time read some interesting books. It can help her inspire and at the same time it is very  Good prenatal education for the two babies in the womb.

    The housekeeper looked at Mu Wanwan, and felt that the corners of her lips curled up when she spoke were full of feminine tenderness, as if she had become more beautiful since she became pregnant.

    The housekeeper nodded in agreement with Mu Wanwan's request, and then stepped back to prepare.

    Soon the butler prepared deck chairs, blankets and hot tea in the glass greenhouse in the garden, so that Mu Wanwan could read a book and enjoy the flowers alone in the warm greenhouse.

    Mu Wanwan sat comfortably on the deck chair covered with a plush blanket, flipping through the book in her hand.

    Time passed quietly, and it wasn't until Mu Wanwan was disturbed by the ringing of the phone that she realized that two hours had passed.

    Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, she found that it was a call from an unfamiliar number. Mu Wanwan pressed the call button: "Hello, who can I find?"

    A woman's serious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, is this Miss Mu Wanwan? We are from the Criminal Brigade of the West District Police Station. We would like to ask if you know the whereabouts of Miss Mu Ruo?"

    Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously: "I'm sorry, I haven't had contact with Mu Ruo for several days, and I don't know her whereabouts."

    "That's right, Ms. Mu Wanwan, we received a report today and found a female corpse near Ms. Muruo's house. Based on our preliminary investigation and the explanations of nearby neighbors, we tentatively judge that the deceased is Ms. Muruo. Because we  I can't contact Miss Muruo's other family members here. If it's convenient for you, could you please come over and confirm whether the deceased is Miss Muruo? Once confirmed, I hope you can identify the deceased's body after the case is revealed." Phone  The voice of the policewoman continued to sound from the other end.

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she almost suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.

    Muruo actually died?

    "Okay, I'll go over now, please." Mu Wanwan quickly suppressed the surprise in her heart, and hung up the phone with the policewoman.

    Mu Wanwan was puzzled by what the policewoman said just now.

    The last time she saw Muruo, Muruo was still arrogant, why did he suddenly die?

    Mu Wanwan thought about it, and quickly called Bao Sihan, explaining the whole thing.

    On the other end of the phone, after listening to Mu Wanwan quietly, Bao Sihan said calmly, "So now you want to go to the police station to see if the deceased is really Mu Ruo?"

    "Hmm" Mu Wanwan responded weakly, then stretched out her hand to touch her still flat belly, "Brother Sihan, I know I shouldn't go to see the corpse now that I'm pregnant, but I have to because of grandpa."  Go. At least I have to make sure whether the dead person is Muruo."

    On the other end of the phone, Bao Sihan was silent for three seconds, and finally chose to compromise: "Okay, but you can't go by yourself. Wait for me for twenty minutes, I'll go home to pick you up, and go with you."

    Mu Wanwan obediently agreed, then went back to her room, changed her clothes, and waited for Bao Sihan in the lobby.

    Bo Sihan rushed back to Bo's Manor within 20 minutes according to the agreed time, and drove Mu Wanwan to the police station.

    Mu Wanwan showed her ID card to the police at the police station, and after confirming her identity, the police took the two of them to the morgue.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2008 It is indeed Muruo.

    After walking into the morgue, a burst of cold air rushed over my face.

    Bo Sihan immediately held Mu Wanwan's hand, and protected her face: "If you feel scared or uncomfortable, just tell me, and we will leave here immediately."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, and then watched the police pull out a shelf from the cabinet, revealing a black body bag.

    "The deceased was beaten and suffered severe head injuries, so his death looks a little scary. I hope you two are mentally prepared." Seeing Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan nodding, the police stretched out their hands to unzip the body bag.

    Immediately, a bloody smell rushed over, and then, Muruo's bruised and swollen face was exposed in front of the two of them.

    Mu Wanwan frowned and looked at the face of the woman in front of her, not sure for a moment that she was Mu Ruo.

    It's not because Muruo's face is covered with injuries, but her facial features have obviously undergone plastic surgery, but her plastic surgery seems to have failed, and her face has been distorted due to soft tissue and muscle damage  deformity.

    It looks very scary.

    Mu Wanwan's gaze fell on Muruo's waist.

    There is a black diamond-shaped birthmark at that location.

    "Excuse me, is this Mu Ruo?" the policeman asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded slowly: "It is indeed Muruo."

    Even though Muruo looks almost unrecognizable now, she can still be sure that the person in front of her is Muruo from her bone structure, body outline and birthmark on her waist.

    The police were confirmed, and then put the body bag back on, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Then please make a record."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    ** ***************

    After answering some necessary questions from the police and finishing the transcript, it was almost noon when Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came out of the police station together.

    During the process of her taking notes, Gong Yiwan called Mu Wanwan twice, but at that time she had no time to answer, so after leaving the police station, Mu Wanwan called Gong Yiwan immediately.  Called back late.

    "Wanwan, why didn't you answer the phone just now? Did something happen?" The call was connected in less than two seconds, and then Gong Yiwan's worried voice rang from the other end of the phone.

    "Mom, I was just taking notes at the police station." Mu Wanwan's tone paused, and then she continued in an unbelievable tone, "Muruo was beaten to death. This morning, the police contacted me to confirm  corpse."

    "Muruo is dead?!" Gong Yiwan's tone was also full of disbelief, "Who beat her to death? Did the police say anything?"

    Hearing the tension in Gong Yiwan's tone, Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously: "The murderer hasn't been found yet. Mom, what's wrong?"

    She didn't think her mother would care about Muruo's life or death.

    But she could really hear the tension in her mother's tone.

    "Wanwan, your little uncle went to find Muruo last night." Gong Yiwan took a deep breath and said slowly.

    "What?" Mu Wanwan's eyes widened slightly.

    Does this incident have anything to do with my little uncle?

    For a moment, Mu Wanwan's heart rose to her throat.

    Bo Sihan next to him felt Mu Wanwan's mood swings, stretched out his arm to stop her shoulder, and slowly said two words from his thin lips: "Calm down."

    Mu Wanwan knew that she couldn't get emotional, otherwise it would be bad for the fetus, so she could only calm herself down and said to Gong Yiwan on the phone: "Mom, Si Han and I are going to your house now." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2009 Xiaoyu doesn't seem to be such a careless person...

    After Gong Yiwan hung up the phone call with Mu Wanwan, she let out a long sigh.

    Just as Ye Yunjing opened the door and entered the bedroom, he saw Gong Yiwan sitting in front of the dressing table with her mobile phone, looking melancholy, and couldn't help frowning in distress: "What's wrong? What happened?"

    When Ye Yunjing walked up to her, Gong Yiwan put her arms around Ye Yunjing's waist, looked up at him and said, "Just now Wanwan called to say that Mu Ruo is dead."

    Ye Yunjing was also shocked by the news: "Dead? How did he die?"

    "He was beaten to death." Gong Yiwan said slowly, "But I clearly arranged for Xiaoyu yesterday. Xiaoyu doesn't seem to be such a careless person"

    "Don't worry, I don't think Xiaoyu killed Mu Ruo." Ye Yunjing could understand Gong Yiwan's anxious mood, raised his hand to touch the top of her head, and said softly, "I'll call you soon."  Call Xiaotian and ask him to find out the details of this matter for us. You can call Xiaoyu first and ask him what's going on?"

    Gong Yiwan nodded, then took the mobile phone and dialed Gongyu's phone number.

    Over there, the Gong family.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were lying face to face on the bed, both of them had their eyes closed, and they hadn't woken up yet.

    After Mu Ruo came back after finishing his lesson last night, it was too late, and today happened to be the weekend, so the two slept in wantonly.

    Buzz buzz-

    The sound of the phone vibrating sounded, Gong Yu took out the phone from under the pillow, lazily opened his eyes, saw that the caller ID was his sister, and he answered the call decisively.

    "Sister." Gong Yu's voice was extremely hoarse.

    Si Yunnian next to him heard the hoarse and pleasant voice, moved his body closer to Gongyu, and rubbed his nose against the back of his neck.

    "Xiaoyu, come to my house now." Gong Yiwan felt that things were unclear on the phone.

    Hearing Gong Yiwan speak in such a serious tone, Gong Yu immediately knew that something serious might have happened, and the sleepy bug disappeared without a trace in an instant, so she sat up from the bed suddenly: "Okay, I'll just  past."

    Because he got up quickly and greatly, his elbow happened to touch Si Yunnian's face.

    Si Yunnian clutched the bridge of his nose that hurt from being smashed, and let out a muffled groan.

    Gong Yu turned to look at Si Yunnian, saw him covering his nose, his eyes were red, and his heart tightened: "What's going on? Did I accidentally bump into you?"

    Si Yunnian also guessed that something might have happened to Gong Yiwan's call, he quickly shook his head and said, "I'm fine. I'm not going to Miss Yi Yi's place, you hurry up and wash up first, I'll help you find the clothes to wear today  .¡±

    Gong Yu was still worried: "Are you really okay? Take your hands away and let me see."

    Si Yunnian had no choice but to move his hand away.

    The bridge of the nose was flushed red.

    After Gong Yu saw it, she took a deep breath: "It's all red and said it's okay. You wait here, I'll go get the medicine."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu hurriedly got out of bed.

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu's anxious look, and couldn't help but a happy smile rose from the corner of his lips.

    After Gongyu helped Si Yunnian apply the medicine, the two of them washed and changed their clothes again, and it happened to be twelve noon when they arrived at Ye's house.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan had arrived half an hour ago.

    Gong Yiwan and Wu Zhizhi went to make lunch together, while Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sat on the sofa with Sylvia and chatted about Mu Ruo.

    ps: Mu Ruo went offline and was beaten to death by his own people, ouch~ he deserved it.  That's what happens when you work with wolves, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2010 Her death has nothing to do with me

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the people sitting on the sofa looked at Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian still didn't know what happened. After they walked to the sofa and sat down together, Gong Yu took the lead to ask, "What happened?"

    All these people are here, and it seems that something serious has happened.

    "Little uncle. The criminal brigade of the police station called me early this morning, saying that Mu Ruo was dead, and asked me to identify the body to confirm his identity. He also told me that Mu Ruo was beaten to death." Mu Ruo  Wan Wan stared straight at Gong Yu, "Just now my father told me that you and Professor Si went to find Muruo last night, what's going on?"

    Now, she finally knew why her mother was so nervous.

    She didn't expect that Muruo's matter could be related to her little uncle.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian looked at each other, both seeing surprise in each other's eyes.

    "Muruo's death has nothing to do with your little uncle." Si Yunnian looked at Mu Wanwan, and said in a very firm tone, "Yesterday I was afraid that your little uncle would be impulsive, so I followed your little uncle to find him."  Mu Ruo. I watched your little uncle attack Mu Ruo the whole time, avoiding the fatal parts."

    Moreover, after they taught Muruo yesterday, Muruo was still able to move, and she only suffered some skin trauma, so she didn't die at all.

    Gong Yu nodded at the side, expressing her agreement with what Si Yunnian said: "I acted appropriately, and her death has nothing to do with me."

    Mu Wanwan and the others naturally believed in Gong Yu.

    Ye Yunjing caught the point that Si Yunnian just said, narrowed his eyes, looked at Gong Yu and asked, "Xiao Yu, did you hit Muruo on the head?"

    Gong Yu said without much thought, "I don't."

    "Just now my father-in-law said that Muruo's fatal wound was on his head?" Bao Sihan looked at Sylvia and asked.

    Ye Yunjing nodded: "That's right. Xiaoyu, just now I asked Xiaotian to ask about Muruo's situation. According to the preliminary judgment of the forensic doctor, Muruo was hit on the head with an iron rod, causing a comminuted skull fracture  , eventually leading to death on the spot. Moreover, the time of death was around ten o'clock last night."

    "Little uncle, Professor Si. Did you take a good look at the surrounding environment at that time, did you find any suspicious people?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Both Gong Yu and Si Yunnian fell silent.

    Now it seems that it is indeed very possible that someone made a move on Muruo after they left.

    However, after thinking about it, the two of them didn't expect anything unusual at that time.

    "Xiaoyu and I arrived near Muruo's house a few hours in advance, just to wait for her to come out." Si Yunnian said, "We also took a special look at the surrounding situation at that time. The residential area is very old, and at night  There are almost no people in sight, and there is no surveillance, and we haven't found anything unusual."

    Gong Yu nodded silently, indicating that what he thought was the same as what Si Yunnian expressed.

    "It seems that someone wants to frame my little uncle." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Both Mu Wanwan and Ye Yunjing agreed with what Bo Sihan said.

    "Sooner or later, the police will find the little uncle." Mu Wanwan rubbed her brows and said.

    "Wanwan, don't worry about this matter. No one should wrong me for what I haven't done." Gong Yu was afraid that Mu Wanwan would be upset by this matter, so she hurriedly said to her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2011 I will go with you

    "Wanwan, there are me, Sihan, and Professor Si, so you don't have to worry about your little uncle. He will be fine." Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan and said in a gentle voice.

    Mu Wanwan also didn't want her family to worry about her, she nodded slowly, got up and said, "I'll go to the kitchen to see how mom and grandma are doing."

    "Xiaoyu, now you can recount to me the whole process of your going to find Muruo, don't miss any details." After Mu Wanwan entered the kitchen, Ye Yunjing said to Gongyu.

    Gong Yu nodded, and then began to describe what happened last night.

    After listening to Gong Yu patiently and seriously, Ye Yunjing said, "You said it was Muruo who showed the knife first?"

    Gong Yu nodded: "Yes."

    "This is very beneficial to you." Ye Yunjing's eyes flickered, "The police will investigate you sooner or later, not only you, but all of us may be investigated by the police.  Had a grudge with Muruo."

    This is very reasonable.

    Gong Yu nodded.

    "Is it possible that the murderer came here for Xiaoyu, to set the blame on Xiaoyu?" Si Yunnian boldly guessed.

    Sylvia nodded: "It's not impossible."

    "I think it's more appropriate for my little uncle to take the initiative to go to the police station instead of waiting for the police to come to him." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Ye Yunjing also meant the same thing, looked at Gong Yu and said, "Si Han is right. Xiao Yu, instead of waiting for the police to come to your door, you might as well go to the police station yourself and admit that you, Muruo, had a conflict before.  Muruo took the initiative to show the knife, and it is reasonable for you to attack Muruo for self-defense."

    "I will let the best lawyer of the Bo Group accompany my uncle to the police station. There should be no problem." Bao Sihan said immediately.

    Professional things still have to be left to professional people.

    The best lawyers of the Bo Group are also world-class top talents.

    With the help of professional lawyers, even if someone really wants to frame someone behind the scenes, they will definitely not succeed easily.

    Gong Yu nodded: "Then I will go to the police station in the afternoon."

    "I'll go with you." Si Yunnian said.

    Until now, he can only face it with Gongyu.

    Gong Yu felt Si Yunnian's worry, raised his hand and patted the back of his hand lightly, signaling him to feel relieved.

    After the whole family had lunch together, Bao Sihan took his lawyer, accompanied Gong Yu and Si Yunnian to the police station.

    Mu Wanwan returned to Bo's Manor with Gong Yiwan, and continued to help Jiang Xi with his rehabilitation training.

    Although Jiang Xi's recovery was relatively slow, he was getting better day by day visible to the naked eye.

    Now, except that it is still very difficult to speak and unable to walk completely independently, Jiang Xi can already sit up independently.

    The body of the originally skinny person has gradually returned to normal. Jiang Xi's cheeks have gained some flesh, and his complexion has become much ruddy. The whole person's state seems to have been reborn.

    In the room, after Gong Yiwan helped Jiang Xi check her physical condition, she smiled and said to her: "If you work hard for about half a year, you may be able to walk independently."

    After a bright smile appeared on Jiang Xi's face, he said to Gong Yiwan with some difficulty: "Thank you, thank you" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2012 Mom, little uncle is on the hot search!

    "You are welcome, this is what I should do." Gong Yiwan said, took out the silver needle, and came to help Jiang Xi with acupuncture.

    Mu Wanwan sat aside and watched Gong Yiwan busy, but her mind was still thinking about Gong Yu.

    She couldn't bear it anymore, so she opened her mouth and said to Gong Yiwan, "Mom, why do I think this little uncle's incident is so weird? How can there be such a coincidence in the world, it just so happens that my little uncle went to find Muruo, and something happened to Muruo  died."

    Jiang Xi heard the worry in Mu Wanwan's tone, and glanced sideways at her.

    Gong Yiwan helped Jiang Xi administer the needle, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Someone should be deliberately targeting it. But don't worry, with Si Han, your father and Professor Si here, your little uncle will definitely be fine.  of."

    Even though that's what he said, Mu Wanwan couldn't rest assured that it was the relatives he cared about.

    "By the way. Are you going to tell Mr. Mu about Mu Ruo? We are going to visit his old man's house with your grandparents tonight." Gong Yiwan suddenly thought of this, and asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it for a moment, then shook her head decisively and said, "I don't intend to tell Grandpa about this."

    From the time when her grandfather helped Mu Ruo hide the truth, she knew that her grandfather still cared about Mu Ruo in his heart.

    After all, she is her biological granddaughter, even if she makes a mistake, it cannot change the fact that she is close relatives by blood.

    Therefore, she can understand Grandpa's feelings for Muruo.

    It was precisely because of this that she decided not to tell grandpa about it.

    Grandpa is old and can't stand such stimulation.

    "You are right to think so. As the old man gets older, it is better to be happy for the rest of his life." Gong Yiwan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement.

    Gong Yiwan focused on helping Jiang Xi with his finger rehabilitation training today.

    Language recovery is relatively slow. Jiang Xi's speech is incomplete now, and it is difficult to convey information to them, but if her fingers can move more flexibly, then she can write to express her meaning.

    After working for about two hours, Gong Yiwan helped Jiang Xi remove the needle, and then lit the tranquilizing incense.

    Rehabilitation training is very tiring, Jiang Xi has to take a good night's sleep after every time.

    After Jiang Xi fell asleep, Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan left the room together and came to the living room downstairs.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the clock on the wall, and found that it was past four o'clock in the afternoon, but there was still no news from Gongyu, and she felt a little uneasy.

    She always felt that something bad was going to happen.

    And her sixth sense has always been very accurate.

    As if to test her sixth sense, Mu Wanwan was just about to swipe her phone's Weibo to divert her attention, but saw Gong Yu's name on the trending search.

    "Mom, little uncle is on the hot search!" Mu Wanwan said to Gong Yiwan, and quickly clicked on the hot search.

    Gong Yiwan was startled, and quickly took out her mobile phone, skillfully opened Weibo, and also saw the trending searches about Gongyu.

    I saw that Gongyu's name was listed as the third most searched.

    ¡ª¡ª#Gongshi Group¡¯s President Gongyu Violent Beating Video Exposure#

    Gong Yiwan also quickly opened the trending search, and the first thing she clicked on was a short video posted by a notorious gossip media official account in the industry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2013 Be good every night, don't read it.

    Mu Wanwan had already clicked on the video step by step before Gong Yiwan.

    I saw that the video was only two minutes long, but it showed how Gong Yu taught Muruo a lesson in a very simple and rude way.

    The video should have been deliberately edited. From the very beginning of the video, Muruo had already fallen to the ground, enduring Gongyu's stormy punches and kicks.

    It was the first time Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu showing such a cruel side.

    But she knew very well that Gong Yu treated Mu Ruo so cruelly to help her vent her anger, so she was not afraid of Gong Yu at all, on the contrary, she felt warm in her heart.

    It feels so good to be protected by someone.

    But immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan's heart was filled with worries again, she naturally knew why someone released the video at this time.

    She clicked on the comments and took a look, and sure enough, someone was playing the rhythm, saying that Gongyu's attack was too ruthless, and she was going to beat people to death.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was about to continue reading the comments, a hand suddenly reached out and snatched her phone away.

    She raised her head in confusion, and met Gong Yiwan's worried eyes.

    "Be good, Wanwan, don't watch it." Gong Yiwan said softly.

    Although she also saw a lot of comments saying that Mu Ruo deserved to be beaten, there were also different voices scolding Gong Yu, thinking that a man like him should not hit a woman so hard, calling him cruel and merciless, it has nothing to do with Mu Ruo  But do not.

    She didn't want Wan Wan to see those and affect her mood.

    Mu Wanwan knew what Gong Yiwan was worried about, and a cute and soft smile appeared on her delicate face: "Mom, I'm fine. It's obvious that someone deliberately targeted this little uncle, so he asked the navy to lead the rhythm."  , I think it's quite normal."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan could still maintain her rationality, Gong Yiwan was indeed relieved a lot, but at the same time she felt sorry for her precious daughter.

    Being able to remain rational when encountering such a thing can only show that you have a relatively strong will and a strong heart.

    However, a strong will and a strong heart are not innate.

    It all comes from tempering the day after tomorrow.

    "Let's not stay at home anymore, let's go out for a stroll." Gong Yiwan also suppressed her worry about Gong Yu, and said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently: "Okay."

    ** ***************

    At this time, the other party.

    Zhu Lai had just come out of the film crew. After getting into the babysitter's car and getting her mobile phone, she habitually opened Weibo to see what hot searches were on that day. Then she saw Gongyu was on the hot search list, and she subconsciously clicked on it.  , and saw the video of Gongyu beating Muruo violently.

    The small face with exquisite makeup suddenly turned gloomy, Zhu Lai gritted her teeth angrily, but at the same time she was very worried about Muruo's safety, ignoring that she was still sitting in the nanny's car with her assistant beside her,  Then he called Muruo.

    As a result, the other side of the phone directly reminded her that the user was not in the service area.

    My heart suddenly became half cold.

    Last night, she entered the filming group and did not take her mobile phone, so she lost contact with the outside world.

    I didn't expect such a big thing to happen in just one night.

    "Go and buy me a bottle of juice." Zhu Lai said to the assistant.

    The assistant didn't notice Zhu Lai's emotional change, so he nodded and got out of the car.

    Only Zhu Lai was left in the car, and Zhu Lai quickly dialed a phone number.

    Soon, the call was connected.

    "Miss Zhu." A gentle male voice came from the other side of the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2014 Don't be as stupid as Muruo.

    "I want to ask, do you know what happened to Muruo?" Zhu Lai didn't have much time, so he asked straight to the point.

    "I know." The man's tone sounded like a sympathetic murmur, "Muruo is dead."

    Zhu Lai was struck by lightning when he heard the man utter such cruel words in the most relaxed and cheerful tone.

    "You, what did you say?" She raised her tone subconsciously.

    "Muruo is dead." The man repeated again, his tone still brisk, "But if she doesn't die, sooner or later our event will be ruined. I asked you to warn her before, don't let her mess up,  You are not allowed to provoke Mu Wanwan again before going to country d. Why don't you listen?"

    "Wenxi! Did you kill Muruo!" Zhu Lai's mind turned very fast, and he immediately thought of this possibility.

    "I don't like people talking to me with such a loud voice." Wen Xi said softly, but the treacherous and cold tone in his tone made Zhu Lai shudder, "I advise you to be smart next time, don't be like  It was Muruo who was so stupid. Otherwise, your fate would not be any better than her. "

    After finishing speaking, Wen Xi hung up the phone.

    Zhu Lai was so angry that he almost dropped his phone.

    Thinking of Muruo's miserable appearance in the video, Zhu Lai's eyes turned red.

    Why did Ruoruo die before she had time to repay her kindness to Ruoruo?

    If Ruoruo hadn't helped her kill her gambling father back then, she would have been sold to a ravine by her own father to be a wife to a man in his sixties, and her mother would have been beaten to death by her father sooner or later.  .

    Ruoruo is the benefactor of her family.

    But now she failed to protect her benefactor.

    Thinking of this, Zhu Lai's heart was filled with hatred.

    She absolutely cannot let go of the person who hurt Ruoruo.

    Whether it's Gongyu, or Wenxi!

    ****************

    As the matter of Muruo spread on the Internet, people soon revealed that Muruo was dead, and the body was found in a remote alley this morning and was taken away by the police.

    The seriousness of the situation suddenly rose again.

    Those who thought that Muruo deserved to be beaten did not expect that she would die.

    Anyway, the mistakes she made were not fatal.

    And if Muruo really committed a capital crime, there will be laws to punish her instead of being beaten to death.

    For a while, the navy was even more frantic and rhythmic, and even revealed that Gong Yu had spent many years in a mental hospital before, completely portraying Gong Yu as a ruthless and terrifying character suffering from mental illness.

    At night, Bo Sihan finally returned to Bo's Manor.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan had been waiting for him in the living room for over an hour. Seeing Bao Sihan enter the door of the living room, Mu Wanwan got up first and walked towards him.

    "How's it going? Sihan." Mu Wanwan asked worriedly.

    "Have you eaten yet?" Bao Sihan didn't answer Mu Wanwan's question right away, but asked first.

    "I went out for a while in the afternoon and Wanwan and came back. She hasn't eaten yet, so she said she must wait for you." Gong Yiwan also walked towards this side, and said in a gentle voice.

    Mu Wanwan blinked her misty eyes, and stared straight at Bao Sihan: "You tell me first, what's going on with little uncle?"

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and pinched Mu Wanwan's earlobe: "I'll tell you when we're eating." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2015 Sihan, you are amazing,

    The housekeeper had already prepared dinner in the kitchen.

    After the sumptuous meal was served, the whole restaurant was filled with the aroma of food.

    Gong Yiwan helped Mu Wanwan make a bowl of salted duck porridge, and couldn't help but mutter: "You are not alone now, and you still have two in your belly. Even if it is for your children, you have to eat on time."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Okay."

    Seeing her so well-behaved, Gong Yiwan shook her head helplessly.

    Before Bo Sihan came back, when it was time for dinner, she had already persuaded Wanwan to have dinner.

    It's just that she said she couldn't eat at night.

    She knew that Wan Wan was worried about Gong Yu's affairs, so she didn't try to persuade her anymore.

    Mu Wanwan took a sip of the salted duck porridge, then looked at Bao Sihan: "Sihan, can we talk now?"

    Bao Sihan helped Mu Wanwan pick up some food: "The evidence collected by the police is not good for my little uncle. But after the counsel of the lawyers, they will not detain my little uncle for the time being. My little uncle and Professor Si are also returning now.  Don't worry, little uncle is fine."

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan's heart calmed down a bit, but then she remembered Weibo again, and looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Did you and little uncle see today's trending Weibo?"

    "I saw it." Bo Sihan's tone paused, "The police also saw it, and they contacted the gossip news official account that released the video content. The person in charge of the official account said that the video was sold to someone anonymously.  His, he doesn't know the identity of the other party."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes overflowed with a little cold light: "I think the person who took the video is the real murderer."

    "Now we have a breakthrough." Bao Sihan's deep voice sounded slowly, "It's just a matter of finding someone to shoot the video. Although it's a bit difficult, it's just a matter of time. My father-in-law and I will worry about this matter.  Night, mother-in-law, don't worry."

    Gong Yiwan nodded: "With you all worrying about me, Wanwan and I can rest assured."

    Mu Wanwan didn't say anything, but concentrated on eating.

    She knew that Si Han and her mother were worried about her, so she couldn't be too willful.

    After dinner, Gong Yiwan left the Bo's Manor.

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sent Gong Yiwan out of the manor together, she was about to go back, but Bao Sihan hugged her.

    Subconsciously hugging Bao Sihan's neck, Mu Wanwanxue blushed slightly, and looked at Bao Sihan innocently: "Scare me."

    "I'll take you back, it's time to take a shower and go to bed." Bao Sihan sniffed the fragrance of Wan Wan's hair, and said in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan leaned her face against Bao Sihan's shoulder and yawned lazily.

    She was indeed sleepy.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan and walked forward steadily.

    The gate of the manor is still some distance away from the villa, but until he returned to the bedroom, Mu Wanwan still didn't hear that Bao Sihan's breathing got worse, and he still didn't seem tired at all.

    Seeing the man's amazing physical strength again, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with admiring eyes: "Sihan, you are so powerful, you don't feel tired after walking with me for so long."

    It was rare for Bo Sihan to see Mu Wanwan showing such a childish side, so he couldn't help laughing lowly: "Aren't you the clearest about my physical strength?"

    The ambiguous words immediately made Mu Wanwan's snow-white cheeks blush shyly.

    ps: A friendly reminder to the old lady in black, my dears!  She is the key to helping Gongyu slap her in the face!  Everyone, don't forget her old man!  Everything is just preparing for a slap in the face, I'm not willing to abuse our little uncle, so keep your eyes open and tell the truth!  ^_^, please leave a message and ask for a reward, the reward is worth 130 million, Sahua (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2020 I Hope Tomorrow I Can See The Complete Video That Can Prove Gong Yu's Innocence

    When Wenxi doubted his life, Wanzi observed his expression quietly, with a careless sarcasm on his lips.

    It's fleeting.

    Just such a man.

    She can hit ten at a time.

    He better not be stupid enough to do anything to her, or she will have to let him know why the flowers are so red.

    After a while, Wen Xi finally spoke again.

    "Since you don't want to get involved in this matter, I think you also know what to do." Wen Xi looked at Wanzi sharply, "If you dare to tell other people about this matter, I will definitely not let you go."

    Wanzi nodded, and said seriously: "Of course I won't tell others, don't worry."

    When the matter came to this point, Wen Xi had no choice but to compromise.

    Even if the unwillingness in his heart made him vomit blood, he had no other choice for the time being.

    "I hope tomorrow I can see the complete video that can prove Gongyu's innocence." Wanzi stood up as she spoke, and waved to Wenxi with a smile, "I'm leaving, and there will be no date."

    After finishing speaking, Maruko turned and left.

    The moment she turned around, the bright smile on the delicate doll's face disappeared, replaced by mournful impatience.

    Wen Xi watched Wanzi leave, then suddenly swung a fist, and slammed it heavily on the heavy iron trash can next to him.

    boom-

    This lap actually dented the trash can.

    At the same time, a scar was left on the back of his hand.

    It's just that Wen Xi doesn't feel any pain now, only the anger and deep reconciliation!

    Obviously, God gave him an excellent opportunity this time, allowing him to take a video of Gong Yu beating Mu Ruo by accident.

    Originally, he just went to find Muruo to get something that day, and didn't intend to kill her.

    But when he saw Gongyu beating Muruo violently, he knew at that moment that his chance had come.

    He killed Muruo because he wanted to blame Gong Yu.

    The forces behind Gongyu are certainly powerful, but the power of the Internet should not be underestimated. His plan is to let this matter ferment on the Internet. When the situation becomes serious, even if the forces behind Gongyu want to protect  He is also in vain.

    As a result, everything is ruined now!

    Wen Xi sat there and calmed down for a while before taking out his mobile phone and dialing a number.

    After the person on the other side of the phone connected, Wen Xi said indifferently: "I will expose the complete video tomorrow, remember to use the method last time, and don't be seen by others. Be careful and don't allow it to be exposed"

    **********

    After Maruko left the hospital, he boarded a black car parked outside the hospital.

    Just as she was sitting in the back seat, a dry and skinny hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.

    Wanzi was taken aback by surprise, and turned to look at the person sitting inside: "Grandma, you scared me to death!"

    Sitting on the inner seat was a thin old lady, she was still dressed in black, it was the old lady in black that Mu Wanwan had rescued at the banquet before.

    "Is everything done?" the old lady asked slowly.

    "It's done, that guy is already scared." Wanzi yawned.

    The old lady showed a satisfied smile.

    "Grandma, now that your kindness has been repaid, can you leave here with me? If Beitang Qi finds out that you are here, he will definitely not let you go." Wanzi looked worriedly.  said the old lady.

    "I'm not going." The old lady shook her head and said slowly, "You take me to find Mu Wanwan tomorrow. I felt the existence of the divine stone from her last time. There must be a divine stone by her side." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2021 You finally got out of those things, why do you want to look back?

    "Grandma!" Wanzi's voice broke down a bit, "You got away from those things with great difficulty, why do you want to go back again?!"

    The old lady looked down at her hands, her eyes were incomprehensibly deep.

    "I've been running away for so many years, and it's time to end it. Meatball, grandma wants to be a normal person."

    Wanzi also looked at the old lady's hand, but did not speak.

    Who would have thought that such a pair of hands covered with age spots and looking dry like dead wood possessed magical abilities?

    As long as these hands touch others, you can see the darkest side of her heart.

    The reason why she went to Wenxi today.

    It is precisely because she took her grandma to pretend to be Muruo's friend today, went to see Muruo's body, touched her, and saw the dark side of Muruo before she died.

    When Mu Ruo was dying, what Wen Xi was thinking about was why Wen Xi wanted to kill her. She hadn't cut Mu Wanwan to pieces yet.

    Only then did I learn that Muruo was killed by Wen Xi.

    And Wanzi also inherited this ability from her grandma.

    She saw Wen Xi shaking his hand just now, just to see the evil in his heart.

    In the end, she really saw the scene of Wen Xi secretly filming Gong Yu beating Mu Ruo violently, and then after Gong Yu left, he killed Mu Ruo again.

    In fact, she was not there at all at the time, but she deliberately tricked Wen Xi.

    What she bet on was Wen Xi's guilty conscience.

    In fact, this ability did not bring joy to her and grandma, who were forced to see the darkest side of others.

    Seeing too much darkness and evil will inevitably have an impact on themselves.

    If it weren't for her strong mentality, she would have suffered a nervous breakdown and a madness just like her grandma.

    "Wanzi, grandma won't live long. It doesn't matter if you are a normal person or not." The old lady said again, she put her hand on Wanzi's hand, looked at her kindly and said, "Grandma's greatest wish is ours.  Wanzi can be a normal person. So let's not run away, let's go find Mu Wanwan tomorrow, shall we?"

    Last time, after she got in touch with Mu Wanwan, her madness improved a lot.

    Whenever she thinks of Mu Wanwan, her heart will be very peaceful.

    In addition, she felt the breath of the sacred stone on Mu Wanwan's body, so she felt that it should be indirectly related to Mu Wanwan's contact with the sacred stone.

    She wanted to figure out why Mu Wanwan affected her emotions.

    Wanzi turned to look at the old lady.

    Seeing her cloudy eyes looking at him with a light of expectation, her heart softened after all.

    "Okay." Maruko said softly.

    Only then did the old lady feel relieved, and stretched out her hand to gently touch the top of Wanzi's head.

    The next day, the morning light was slightly dew.

    Mu Wanwan went to bed very early last night, so she woke up very early.

    The moment I opened my eyes, I touched my phone.

    Mu Wanwan got her phone, opened Weibo, and once again saw Gongyu's name listed on the trending search.

    However, the content is different from before.

    ¡ª¡ª#¹¬ÌÀ´òÈËvideo full version burst out#

    Mu Wanwan was shocked immediately, and quickly clicked in to have a look.

    It was still the video posted by the gossip work account that exposed the Gongyu beating video yesterday.

    This video is indeed complete. At the end of the video, Gong Yu dropped the stick in his hand and left with Si Yunnian. From the beginning to the end, Gong Yu did not hit Muruo on the head.

    It can be said that throughout the whole process, he did not hit Muruo fatally.

    For a while, Mu Wanwan was a little confused.

    Just at this time, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. After waking up early, he had already finished his morning exercises, and Bo Sihan, who was wearing gray casual sportswear, walked into the room.

    ps: Wen Xi: What a bad luck!  What a waste of time!  My face hurts!  Now that Yan Jue and Beitang Qi are grasshoppers on the same rope, I would like to announce that the next recipient of the box lunch is Yuan Meiran¡¯s children¡¯s shoes~ By the way, Sese was stunned when she saw the reward value today, and the reward value was as high as 3000 yesterday  Wan, thank you all for your support!  Love you guys!  I think breaking the reward value of 200 million is no longer a dream!  Please leave a message, babes!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2016 He still doesn't want to challenge his endurance.

    Bo Sihan put Mu Wanwan by the bed, then squatted down, and put his hands on her slender ankles.

    There are thin calluses between the man's big hands, rubbing them on the fair and delicate skin makes Mu Wanwan feel a little itchy, and she subconsciously wants to pull her feet back.

    "Don't move." Bao Sihan whispered, helping Mu Wanwan take off his shoes.

    The white and tender little feet appeared in front of the man's eyes, making his eyes look deep.

    "Brother Sihan" Mu Wanwan's heart beat faster when Bao Sihan watched, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she called out cautiously.

    Bo Sihan raised his head and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    The beautiful little face is even more seductive under the light.

    What a little elf.

    Obviously doing nothing, but still able to make him almost unable to control himself.

    Taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly, Bao Sihan stood up and said to Mu Wanwan, "You take a bath by yourself, be careful in the bathroom, huh?"

    He originally wanted to help her.

    But now it seems that he still doesn't want to challenge his endurance.

    Mu Wanwan clearly felt a certain change in Bao Sihan, and nodded with a blushing face.

    "Then I'll help you drain the water first, and you just sit here obediently and wait." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded again.

    Bo Sihan bent down, planted a superficial kiss on Mu Wanwan's lips, and then turned and walked towards the bathroom.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan's back, her heart was already filled with sweetness.

    **************

    The night gradually darkened.

    The only thing that was quiet in the ward was the sound of medical machines and Beitang Qi's slight snoring.

    Wen Xi sat on a chair beside the hospital bed, holding a mobile phone in his hand.

    What is displayed on the screen of the mobile phone is the Weibo of Gongshi Group.

    The top Weibo is still promoting the newly launched skin care products of Gongshi Group.

    Now this Weibo comment has exceeded 300,000, and the popular comments at the top of the ranking have been occupied by the navy, all of which are rhythmically discrediting Gongyu.

    Many people who eat melons also started to follow suit, commenting that since Gongyu has a mental illness, he should be locked up in a mental hospital for the rest of his life, and stop coming out to harm others.

    Wen Xi looked at those comments about Gongyu with a rhythm, and couldn't help but curled up his lips, revealing a pleasant smile.

    But anyone who dares to stand in his way, he will get rid of them one by one.

    It's just a man who has been in a mental hospital for many years. He wants to get rid of Gong Yu, it's that simple.

    Thinking that Gongyu will be imprisoned soon, the smile on Wen Xijun's face became brighter and brighter.

    After reading the comments for a while, Wen Xi felt that it was boring to read too much, so he put down his phone and looked up at Bei Tangqi.

    Seeing that Beitang Qi was sleeping very peacefully, an inexplicable light flashed in Wen Xi's eyes, and he raised his slender hand and placed it on Beitang Qi's neck.

    Void made a gesture of clenching his neck.

    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pried open.

    Bei Tangqi frowned, and then slowly opened his eyes.

    It was also the moment he opened his eyes, Wen Xi quickly retracted his hand, and a calm smile appeared on his face.

    "It's okay, adoptive father, you go to bed. I'll go see who knocked on the door." Wen Xi said.

    Bei Tangqi frowned and hummed, looking very tired.

    The knocking on the door continued in an orderly manner, Wen Xi walked to the hospital bed and opened the door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2017 It's already ten o'clock in the evening, who will look for him at this time?

    "Mr. Wen Xi, there is a lady who wants to see you, and she is in the lobby downstairs." The nurse standing at the door said to Wen Xi.

    It is already night, and the visiting hours of this VIP ward have passed. If you want to come to this VIP ward area, you must ask the patient or the patient's family members for instructions.

    Wen Xi raised his wrist and glanced at his watch.

    It's already ten o'clock in the evening, who would look for him at this time?

    Just when Wenxi was puzzled, the nurse's voice continued: "The lady said that she wants to discuss something very important with you. If you don't see her, you will regret it."

    These words made Wen Xi interested in that young lady, and said with a smile: "Then I'll meet you downstairs, and I'll trouble you to take care of my adoptive father first."

    The nurse nodded: "OK."

    Wen Xi immediately left with long legs.

    At this time, the hall downstairs.

    The hall, which was still lively during the day, was completely silent. Except for the staff on duty, there was only a short-haired girl sitting on the public chair.

    The weather is already very cold, but the girl is still wearing exaggerated ripped jeans and a short denim jacket on the upper body, with a white suspender inside, revealing a small white waist.

    The doll had a sleepy expression on her face, and the girl sat with her legs crossed, staring at the elevator not far away.

    Just hearing a ding dong, the indicator light on the elevator turned on, and then the elevator door opened automatically, and a tall and thin man walked out from inside.

    The man has mid-length hair, wears a khaki windbreaker, black slim-fit trousers and black leather shoes, like a noble male protagonist who has come out of a TV series.

    The moment the short-haired girl saw the man, she slapped her tongue.

    It's a pity for such a handsome skin.

    After Wen Xi got off the elevator, his eyes quickly scanned the hall, and finally settled on the short-haired girl.

    Apart from the staff, there was only one girl left in this hall, the girl, so Wen Xi could naturally recognize that she was the one looking for him.

    Looking at the short-haired girl, a deep look flashed in Wen Xi's eyes.

    He didn't know this girl at all.

    Before Wenxi could walk towards the short-haired girl, the short-haired girl had already got up and walked quickly towards Wenxi.

    "Hello, my name is Wanzi." Wanzi came to Wenxi, smiled enthusiastically and stretched out his hand, saying hello, "You are Mr. Wenxi."

    Wen Xi looked at the little hand handed in front of him, habitually raised a gentle smile on his face, and naturally handed out his hand, and gently shook hands with the short-haired girl: "Yes, I am  Wen Xi. However, we don't seem to know each other."

    "Don't you know each other now? Mr. Wen Xi, is it convenient for you to go out with me? There are others here, so it's not convenient to talk." Wanzi said with a smile.

    Wen Xi didn't feel that the petite girl in front of him could pose any threat to him, so he nodded without hesitation.

    The two came to the back garden of the hospital together.

    The cold wind is bleak, and the moonlight is cold.

    In the huge back garden, there are only two people, Wen Xi and Wanzi.

    Finding a bench and sitting down, Wen Xi asked Wanzi patiently, "May I ask you what you want from me?"

    "Mr. Wen Xi, do you believe in karma?" Wanzi stared directly at Wen Xi with his big black grape-like eyes.

    That deep gaze seemed to penetrate his soul.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2018 He even believes that good people don't live long, and disasters last for thousands of years.

    Wen Xi was taken aback.

    Immediately, he smiled.

    "Sorry, I'm an atheist."

    He never believed in karma.

    If there is karma, then why are the people he hates still alive and living the lives of the upper class.

    Compared with the words of karma, he believes that good people don't live long, and disasters last for thousands of years.

    "So that's the case, no wonder Mr. Wenxi is so unscrupulous." Wanzi showed a suddenly enlightened expression.

    Hearing that there was something in the girl's words, the smile on Wen Xi's face restrained a little, and he looked at the girl in front of him again with sharp eyes.

    "What exactly do you want to say?" Wen Xi asked in a deep tone.

    "Have you done anything bad recently? If so, I advise you to turn around quickly, otherwise you will definitely shoot yourself in the foot." Wanzi still has that foolish attitude.

    Wen Xi squinted at Wanzi.

    He felt that this girl was just like the magic stick he met before, pretending to be mysterious.

    Standing up suddenly, Wen Xi said to Wanzi: "Little girl, has your family taught you that it's not safe to find a strange man in the middle of the night. You'd better go home early."

    Seeing that Wen Xi didn't take himself seriously at all, Wanzi was not in a hurry, and said with a smile: "It's really dangerous to chat with a scheming bitch in the middle of the night."

    Even though he said so, there was no look of fear on Maruko's face.

    Wen Xi's pupils shrank slightly, and the hand placed by his side almost couldn't hold back, and went to pinch Wanzi's neck.

    There was a ferocious look in his eyes, which was fleeting.

    "I don't understand what you're talking about." Wen Xi said expressionlessly.

    "You sent the video about Gongyu on the Internet." Wanzi raised her face and looked directly at Wenxi, "Do you want me to recall for you, what did you do that night?"

    Wen Xi's face completely darkened.

    His gaze also lost its temperature.

    He stared at the girl in front of him inexplicably.

    Wanzi felt the sudden change in Wen Xi's body, and continued: "I've seen it all, don't try to play tricks."

    Wen Xi clenched his fists and asked word by word: "What do you know?!"

    "I saw that you recorded the video of Gongyu beating Muruo, but they left after beating Muruo, but you deliberately cut off the part of the video where they left."  Angry expression, "At that time, I also left with Gong Yu and the others. The police issued a notice tonight saying that Muruo's fatal wound was on the head. Gong Yu didn't hit Mu Ruo on the head at all. He and his companions hit Mu Ruo.  After Ruo left, he never returned to the scene! Therefore, Muruo's death has nothing to do with Gongyu!"

    At the end, Wanzi looked at Wenxi sharply.

    "Were you at the scene?" Wen Xi and Wanzi looked at each other and asked in a cold voice.

    Wanzi spread her hands: "Of course. Otherwise, how would I know this?"

    Wen Xi raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, a strange and helpless smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "You know this, what do you want?"

    At that time, when he went to find Muruo, he deliberately chose to go quietly at night, and he didn't even say anything about Beitang Qi.

    And this girl was able to come to her door.

    Then there is only one explanation.

    She should have really seen something.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2019 He won't let her survive tonight.

    "You released that video because you needed to put Muruo's death on Gongyu's head. Mr. Wen Xi, you should know exactly why Muruo died, right?" Wanzi said loudly with bright eyes.

    "I don't know how Mu Ruo died." Wen Xi said without hesitation. From the expression on his face, there was no sign of guilt, and some were just calm. "At that time, Gong Yu and his companions left.  After that, I also left immediately."

    While speaking, Wen Xi looked at Wanzi with a ferocious murderous look in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis nosy girl should be glad that she left with Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.

    Otherwise, if she sees more things she shouldn't see, he won't let her survive tonight.

    "I don't care how Muruo died, anyway, she deserved what she deserved." Wanzi said, "I just want you to give Mr. Gongyu justice!"

    Wen Xi frowned: "What's your relationship with Gong Yu?"

    "I'm his and his niece's little fan girl!" Wanzi replied with burning eyes, "That day I also squatted nearby because I wanted to teach Muruo a lesson, but I didn't expect to meet you."

    Wen Xi heard the words and felt that Wanzi should not have lied.

    Because what she said was very reasonable.

    But for some reason, he always felt that something was wrong

    "So you came to me just because you wanted me to clear Gongyu of his suspicions?" Wen Xi asked.

    Wanzi nodded vigorously, and said quickly: "If you don't want to be involved in this turmoil, it is best to help Gongyu clear the suspicion. After all, this is a life lawsuit, and I don't want to be involved  At that time, there were only you, me, Gongyu and his companions at the scene. If I went to explain the situation to the police, then not only Gongyu was suspected, but we were all suspected. I don¡¯t think you want to be investigated as a suspect.  Bar?"

    After finishing speaking, Wanzi let out a sigh of relief.

    damn it.

    Acting is really tiring.

    She finally finished the main show.

    Next, it depends on whether this Wenxi knows how to flatter.

    After Wen Xi listened to what Wanzi said, he didn't speak, but rewritten and sat on the bench, took out a cigarette and lit it.

    The handsome face has been completely covered by frost.

    The girl was right.

    He cannot allow himself to be investigated as a suspect.

    Now that his plan has gradually entered a critical period, he absolutely cannot allow any possibility of mistakes.

    But he really couldn't figure it out.

    At that time, he had clearly observed the surrounding environment carefully, but he did not find anyone else present.

    Where is this girl hiding, and he hasn't found it yet?

    But now is obviously not the time to worry about this, Wen Xi was silent for a moment and then said slowly: "Does anyone else know that you came to see me today?"

    "What? You want to kill someone?" Wanzi stared at Wenxi with wide eyes, "I warn you, don't think about it. If I disappear for more than 24 hours, my family will call the police immediately. I have  I use videos to record the habits of life every day, and before I came to you today, I also recorded a video to record the itinerary."

    Wen Xi didn't expect Wanzi to be so cautious, and was speechless for a while.

    He had no choice but to envy Gongyu's luck.

    Can't help but swear in my heart.

    It's all fucking fine.

    He originally thought that Gong Yu would definitely die this time.

    I didn't expect Cheng Yaojin to spoil the situation halfway.

    Whether it's Gong Yu or Mu Wanwan, why is their family's luck so good.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2022 I can't tolerate other men, only you

    As soon as Bo Sihan stepped into the room, he saw Mu Wanwan sitting up from the bed, still holding the phone in his hand, with a confused expression like a lost kitten, looking indescribably cute.

    "Why don't you sleep more?" Bao Sihan walked to the bed and sat down, looking at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    "Brother Sihan, look at this." Mu Wanwan handed the phone to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan took the phone.

    After quickly reading the Weibo content, Bao Sihan nodded: "This is a good thing for my little uncle. At least it can prove that the fatal injury that caused Muruo's death was not done by my little uncle."

    Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief: "That's true, but who released this video? He obviously wanted to frame our little uncle at first, but now he released the complete video to prove his  Innocent. Why did he spend so much trouble?"

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and rubbed Mu Wanwan's small face: "I just thought about this when I woke up. All in all, it's good that my little uncle is fine, and I will continue to investigate the rest. You go wash up, and we go downstairs for breakfast?"

    "I don't know if my parents and uncle have seen this Weibo" Mu Wanwan said.

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan helplessly: "Today I still have to accompany my little uncle to the police station, and I will go see him after I have breakfast with you first. I think they must have seen it."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in reassurance, and obediently went to the bathroom to wash up.

    The housekeeper had already prepared a hearty breakfast in the kitchen, both Western and Chinese.

    Because of her pregnancy, Mu Wanwan's appetite is better than before, and her appetite is much larger.

    After Bo Sihan had breakfast with Mu Wanwan, he changed his clothes and prepared to go out.

    Like a little tail, Mu Wanwan followed Bao Sihan to the garage and watched him get into the car.

    "What are your plans for today?" Bao Sihan rolled down the car window and asked Mu Wanwan who was standing beside the car.

    "I made an appointment with Xiangwan." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "I have to deal with some matters in the studio myself."

    "Only Lin Xiangwan?" Bo Sihan asked again.

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes: "Maybe there is Gong Zeyan."

    Bo Sihan's eyes suddenly darkened.

    Mu Wanwan immediately bent down, put her small face into the car, and kissed Bao Sihan's face: "I just want to talk about work, I can't tolerate other men in my eyes, only you."

    The man who was originally in the middle of the explosion was instantly calmed down.

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly: "Call me when you're done, and I'll pick you up."

    "Be careful on the road." Mu Wanwan stood up and waved at Bao Sihan.

    Only then did Bo Sihan drive away.

    After watching Bao Sihan's car go away, Mu Wanwan returned to her room, picked out a long black sweater and a camel coat to put on, her long black hair was casually tied into a low  Low bun, no makeup, straight out the door.

    She and Lin Xiangwan made an appointment to meet at a coffee shop near work. Mu Wanwan had already arrived ten minutes early, but when she entered the coffee shop, she still saw Lin Xiangwan and Gong Zeyan sitting together.  A seat by the window awaits her.

    Gong Zeyan hasn't seen Mu Wanwan for a long time.

    His eyes fell on Mu Wanwan who walked in from the door, and he couldn't move away.

    There was a strange light in the depths of the originally calm eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2024

    ?

    Speaking of Zhu Lai, a deep light flashed in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    "I don't usually get along with her much, so I don't make comments." Mu Wanwan said slowly, "What? Why did you mention her all of a sudden?"

    As for Zhu Lai's background, Si Han had already investigated clearly before.

    The woman came from a notoriously impoverished county. Her mother was slightly disabled, and her father was a well-known old hooligan.  Scum.

    However, a few months ago, Zhu Lai's father died in an accident, falling from a tall building.

    Then Zhu Lai disappeared for three months, and there was no trace of her during these three months.

    Three months later, when Zhu Lai appeared again, he had already stepped into the entertainment circle, became an actor, and signed a contract with a brokerage company.

    Mu Wanwan also saw Zhu Lai's previous photos.

    In the past, Zhu Lai's eyes and face were somewhat similar to hers.

    But looking at it now, Zhu Lai is very similar to her overall.

    That's why Mu Wanwan guessed that during the three months when Zhu Lai disappeared, he most likely had plastic surgery.

    There is still something weird about this woman, but Si Han also sent someone to follow her for a while before, and found that her life was very normal, and it seemed that she was devoted to her acting career, so she didn't let anyone follow her anymore.

    "Moon TV hopes that we can consider Zhu Lai as the heroine. She has been in the limelight recently" Lin Xiangwan said, her eyes showed a bit of disdain, "Her acting skills are indeed good, but in the show business circle  There are a lot of actresses who can beat her acting skills. I observed specially before, after Mr. Bo proposed to Miss Mu, Miss Mu's popularity soared, and Zhu Lai's popularity also increased accordingly. It can be seen that she  It's nothing more than having a face similar to Ms. Mu's, so she can attract so many fans."

    Gong Zeyan also very much agreed with what Lin Xiangwan said, and said in a deep voice, "Zhu Lai has a lot of scheming."

    This was the only feeling he had when he was with Zhu Lai.

    "Do you think she fits the heroine design in the play?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Lin Xiangwan and Gong Zeyan shook their heads in unison.

    The new script this time is an old-fashioned drama in the style of a heroine. The heroine is set as a hidden boss in the game world. Zhu Lai's aura is relatively petty. Although she looks exactly like Mu Wanwan, her temperament has fallen.  Mu Wanwan was a long way off.

    Thinking about this, Lin Xiangwan smiled and said to Mu Wanwan: "I think the heroine this time is very suitable for Ms. Mu. Ms. Mu's temperament is unique and generous."

    Gong Zeyan's eyes brightened slightly, and he nodded in agreement.

    When he was looking at the character set, he had a feeling of deja vu to the description of the character's temperament and appearance.

    Now after Lin Xiangwan's reminder, he also feels that he and Wanwan really look alike!

    "Miss Mu, are you interested in playing the leading role?" Lin Xiangwan looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and asked.

    She has really seen Miss Mu's acting skills.

    If Ms. Mu is really willing to play the leading role, it will lay a solid foundation for the drama to explode.

    Gong Zeyan also looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly, waiting nervously for her answer.

    In real life, he has no hope of further development with Wanwan.

    Now he can only bury his feelings for Wanwan deeply in his heart.

    If he could act in a play with Wan Wan, he would die without regret.

    ps: Do you want Wanwan to agree to play the heroine?  Today's update will be released first, and the rest will come in the afternoon. I will work hard to save the manuscript today, and I can finish it at 12 o'clock tomorrow.  kisses!  I feel much better today (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2025 As long as she can play with Ms. Mu, even if it is only a one-shot combination, she will be satisfied.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan smiled softly: "I am more suitable to be behind the scenes. Xiang Wan, you can try the heroine this time, I think your acting skills can hold up to this role."

    In her opinion, Xiang Wan's acting skills were several blocks ahead of Zhu Lai's.

    Xiang Wan was born to be an actor.

    As for her, if she really wants to act in this life, she can only take on some dramas without the relationship between men and women.

    Otherwise, the jealous king of her family would never agree to her acting.

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Gong Zeyan heard his heartbroken voice again.

    Lin Xiangwan had already guessed that Mu Wanwan might refuse, so he prepared his psychological preparation in advance.

    It seems that her guess is correct. Ms. Mu really doesn't have much interest in acting.

    If it weren't for this, Ms. Mu should have entered the industry a long time ago, and with her acting skills, she would have become famous long ago.

    "It's such a pity. I was thinking that if Ms. Mu is willing to play the leading role, I will play a supporting role." Lin Xiangwan looked a little disappointed.

    Now that she is famous and wealthy, her biggest wish is to co-star in a TV series with Ms. Mu.

    Mu Wanwan pondered for a while, and said, "It's okay for me to play a small role."

    Guest appearances don't need to waste a lot of her time, maybe she only needs to appear in a few shots, and the filming can be completed in one day.

    Lin Xiangwan didn't expect another village to be revealed by the dark willows, and looked at Mu Wanwan excitedly: "I think this can be had!"

    As long as she can play with Ms. Mu, even if it's just a one-shot combination, she will be satisfied.

    Gong Zeyan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan, and said slowly, "If Ms. Mu can make a guest appearance, it will definitely attract a lot of audience."

    Mu Wanwan's current influence on the Internet is not inferior to him and Lin Xiangwan.

    The number of fans is also quite large.

    "The heroine and the heroine are basically determined now." Mu Wanwan took a sip of boiled water and moistened her throat, "Next is the supporting role. After I write the script, I will choose the supporting role. This time we are still  Use the audition method to think more about newcomers."

    Her studio is developing and needs the injection of new blood.

    Auditions are a good way to discover capable newcomers.

    For her, only strength can speak, and any unspoken rules will not work.

    Lin Xiangwan and Gong Zeyan had no objection to Mu Wanwan's arrangement.

    Next, the three of them continued to chat about various details about the new play, and they didn't stop until twelve o'clock at noon.

    Lin Xiangwan originally wanted to invite Mu Wanwan and Gong Zeyan to have lunch together, but Bao Sihan came to pick Mu Wanwan up instead.

    Mu Wanwan saw the black sports car parked outside the coffee shop, stood up with a smile, and said to Lin Xiangwan and Gong Zeyan: "If there is any problem, we can continue to find time to communicate. I will go first."

    Lin Xiangwan reluctantly waved to Mu Wanwan: "Goodbye, Miss Mu, be careful on the road."

    Miyazawa Yan glanced at the black sports car outside.

    Just right, the car door opened, and a man in a black cashmere coat got out of the car.

    The sunlight shone on the man, making him look like a god's mansion from an ancient Western European myth, indescribably dazzling.

    Mu Wanwan left the coffee shop and went straight to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan took the bag in Mu Wanwan's hand with one hand, and naturally wrapped his arms around her waist with the other hand, and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.

    This scene fell into Miyazawa Yan's eyes, making him clenched the handle of the coffee cup unconsciously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2026 So well matched that people can't bear to separate them.

    ?

    Lin Xiangwan smiled and watched Mu Wan leave in the car at night, then turned to look at Gong Zeyan: "Ah Ze, look at how affectionate Miss Mu and Master Bo are. Miss Mu is very dependent on Master Bo."

    Usually when Ms. Mu is in front of her, she is completely the image of a strong woman.

    But once in front of Master Bo, Ms. Mu completely shed her strong outer shell and turned into a little woman with eyes full of Master Bo.

    This is probably the subconscious expression of true love for a man.

    You can show your true self in front of him without hesitation.

    Gong Zeyan also had to admit that Mu Wanwan looked like two different people in front of Bo Sihan and in front of them. He couldn't help but smiled bitterly: "Indeed, Wanwan and Bo Sihan are very suitable."

    ¡ª¡ªThe match is so good that people can't bear to separate them.

    Lin Xiangwan looked deeply at Gong Zeyan, and had a panoramic view of his loss at this time: "Sometimes in fate, there must be something eventually, and there is always time in fate, so don't force it."

    Gong Zeyan was stunned, raised his eyes, and happened to bump into Lin Xiangwan's eyes filled with distress.

    "When did you know?" He fell in love with Mu Wanwan and didn't tell anyone else.

    "You acted very differently in front of Miss Mu. The way you looked at Miss Mu betrayed you." Lin Xiangwan held his chin and looked at Gong Zeyan with a smile.

    Before they knew it, they had become friends.

    She found that Gong Zeyan was always like a cold and precise machine when facing others.  And when he faced Miss Mu, his eyes were always so warm, as if he was looking at his whole world with concentration.

    The look in a person's eyes can't lie.

    She felt that Gong Zeyan should have fallen in love with Miss Mu.

    She can understand this point.

    If she was a man, she would easily fall in love with a perfect woman like Miss Mu.

    Gong Zeyan was silent for a while, and then said softly: "It's a pity that I don't have any chance."

    If it's just because of Bo Sihan's excellence, then he thinks he's not bad, and he can still try his best to compete with Bao Sihan.

    But what really defeated him was the smile on Wanwan's face when he saw Bao Sihan.

    That kind of happy smile from the heart made him willing to do everything, even if he lost his life, he wanted to protect it.

    Therefore, even if she does not regard him as a friend, but as a work partner, he is satisfied.

    As long as she is happy.

    Lin Xiangwan felt the melancholy emanating from Gong Zeyan's body, and a dark light flashed in the depths of his eyes, which was fleeting.

    "Let me invite you to dinner. I know a private kitchen, which is very good." Lin Xiangwan said enthusiastically, "In particular, their home brewed wine is the most delicious I have ever had."

    Upon hearing that there was good wine, Gong Zeyan thought that he had no other schedule for today, and nodded with a smile: "Okay."

    Over there, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went back to Bo's Manor together.

    Mu Wanwan learned from Bao Sihan that Gong Yu had been cleared of suspicion.

    Because of the complete video testimony, a witness went to the police station to testify for Gongyu early this morning, confirming that he was not at the scene of the crime when Muruo died, and that he did not beat Muruo from the beginning to the end.  head.

    "Have you met that witness?" Mu Wanwan was happy, but she didn't forget to ask Bao Sihan about the witness.

    After all, that witness also played a very positive role.

    She wishes to be able to thank that witness personally.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2027 Where did little uncle and Professor Si go?

    ?

    "When we arrived, the witness had already left. But I got the phone number left by the witness." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "We need to thank that witness. By the way, where did little uncle and Professor Si go?"

    When Bao Sihan thought of Gong Yu and Si Yunnian's shoulder-to-shoulder departure, the corners of his lips curled up: "Professor Si said that he would take my little uncle to have some delicious snacks. They went to have lunch together."

    Speaking of eating, Mu Wanwan touched her stomach, she was also hungry: "Brother Sihan, what shall we eat?"

    While driving, Bao Sihan glanced at Mu Wanwan out of the corner of his eye.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's eyes glowed when he mentioned eating, the smile on the corner of his lips could not help but be full of pampering: "Before I went to pick you up, grandma called me and said that she was in Bo's Manor, and I had asked the housekeeper  The seafood hot pot you like is ready."

    Mu Wanwan remembered what Wen Ruhua said earlier that she was coming to Bo's Manor, and the smiles in her eyes almost overflowed: "I haven't seen grandma for a long time, Si Han, stop by the flower shop later, I want to give grandma a bouquet  flower."

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    Half an hour later, Bo's Manor.

    Mu Wanwan entered the living room holding flowers.

    Wen Ruhua, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, immediately put down the blue and white porcelain tea bowl in his hand, stood up and greeted Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, I'm back. These flowers are so beautiful, did Si Han give you this?  "

    While speaking, Wen Ruhua cast a teasing look at Bao Sihan who was standing beside Mu Wanwan.

    When Si Han just returned to Bo's house, she once felt that her grandson might not be able to find a wife in the future.

    Because Si Han is really too cold, he looks completely heartless.

    Now, thanks to You Wanwan, he just warmed up his cold stone.

    "Grandma, I picked this bouquet for you and gave it to you." Mu Wanwan handed the very delicate and beautiful bouquet wrapped in her hand to Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua was stunned for a moment, and then showed a flattered look: "Give it to me?"

    "Yes. Grandma, do you like it?" Mu Wanwan looked at Wen Ruhua expectantly and asked.

    Wen Ruhua took the bouquet, lowered her head and smelled it, with an intoxicated expression on her face: "I like it very much, thank you Wanwan."

    Why is she so caring every night.

    Really much better than some brats.

    Thinking of this, Wen Ruhua glared at Bao Sihan again: "Look, Wanwan is more caring than you."

    "Wanwan represents me." Bo Sihan uttered a concise and powerful sentence from his thin lips.

    "You are so old and you don't know how to be ashamed." Wen Ruhua rolled her eyes at Bao Sihan unceremoniously, then took Mu Wanwan by one hand and walked towards the restaurant, "I heard the housekeeper said that you were out to work.  ?¡±

    Mu Wanwan let Wen Ruhua hold her hand, and said with a smile: "Yes. I won't go to school for the time being, but I can't stop working."

    Wen Ruhua took Mu Wanwan to the dining table and asked her to sit on the chair.

    Then, she sat next to Mu Wanwan.

    "I know it's impossible to keep you from working, but you have to pay attention to your body." Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan's flat stomach, and the smile on his face was a joy from the bottom of his heart, "You are not alone now,  There are two more in my stomach, so I must not tire myself out.¡± (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2028 Security issues must be guaranteed.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan listened to Wen Ruhua's instructions, and nodded seriously: "Okay, I will definitely take care of myself, grandma, don't worry."

    Bo Sihan sat down opposite Mu Wanwan, and asked the butler to serve dinner.

    The bone broth that had been simmering for several hours was brought up and put on the simple and easy-to-use small stove, and the aroma immediately permeated the restaurant.

    Wen Ruhua personally helped Mu Wanwan cook the dishes, and did not let her do it at all.

    Mu Wanwan felt that Wen Ruhua wanted to take care of her personally and enjoy it, so she didn't refuse, and sat there quietly to let Wen Ruhua and Bao Sihan feed her together.

    "Grandma, how is the situation at home recently?" Mu Wanwan asked Wen Ruhua after taking a bite of beef.

    In fact, she had thought about letting grandma live directly in Bo's Manor before, so that grandma would stay away from the wonderful mother and son Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze, but Si Han said that grandma would not agree, because grandpa and grandma stayed together everywhere in the old house  memories, grandma can't live without it.

    "Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze have moved out." Wen Ruhua said lightly.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyes and looked at Wen Ruhua.

    "It's just right for them to move out, so they don't get in my way at home." Wen Ruhua said, looking deeply at Bao Sihan, "Sihan, if Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze continue to behave mischievously and do things that harm the Bo family  You don't have to be soft-hearted anymore. I am completely disappointed in the two of them. "

    At the end of the sentence, Wen Ruhua's tone was filled with deep fatigue.

    Sihan and Yunze's father passed away early.

    As an elder, she actually has no preference for anyone.

    If Yunze is really as competitive as Sihan, she is also willing to hand over the Bo family to him and Sihan, who will manage half of each.

    Hearing what Wen Ruhua said, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan could easily guess that something must have happened in the old house.

    "What did Bo Yunze and Yuan Meiran do again?" Bao Sihan's tone was instantly cold.

    "What else can it be? It's the same old style." Wen Ruhua showed a disgusted expression when he mentioned this.

    Mu Wanwan put a few slices of meat into Wen Ruhua's bowl, with a sweet smile on her face: "Grandma, let's not talk about unhappy things. If you have nothing to do in the next few days, come  Stay in the manor for a few days, will you accompany me?"

    Wen Ruhua could tell at a glance that Mu Wanwan felt sorry for her, and a warm current flowed through her heart, so she nodded and agreed immediately: "Okay, grandma will stay with you for a few days."

    After lunch, Mu Wanwan accompanied Wen Ruhua to the back garden for a walk, while Bao Sihan came to the study.

    Both Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun were called into the study, and they looked at Bao Sihan standing by the window.

    Bo Sihan was looking through the window at Mu Wanwan and Wen Ruhua who were taking a leisurely stroll in the back garden, the corners of his lips unconsciously raised a gentle curve.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan and Wen Ruhua were completely out of Bao Sihan's sight that he turned to look at Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun.

    "Sir, do you have any orders for us?" Xue Qiankun asked Bao Sihan respectfully.

    "I'm going to country d to attend the academic meeting in a few days, Qiankun, you should go to country d to prepare." Bao Sihan said slowly to Xue Qiankun, "safety must be guaranteed."

    Xue Qiankun nodded: "Yes, I wrote it down."

    "Fang Xun, what did you find out about the people you sent to follow Yuan Meiran?" Bao Sihan turned his eyes to Fang Xun and asked softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2029 A fake is a fake, and will never have the nobility of a genuine product.

    ?

    "Yuan Meiran has found a new lover in the past two days, and she spends time with her lover when she has nothing to do." Fang Xun thought of Yuan Meiran's actions, and felt ashamed for her, "There is nothing else.  Unusual place."

    "Let your subordinates keep watching her. If you find anything unusual, please notify me immediately." Bao Sihan said.

    Fang Xun nodded: "Sir, does Bo Yunze need to keep watching?"

    A streak of disdain flashed across Bo Sihan's eyes: "No need. You should go and see the project in F state yourself."

    When Fang Xun heard the words, he immediately understood what Bao Sihan wanted to do.

    This is the plan to get Bo Yunze there if the project in f state is mature.

    State f is notoriously poor and chaotic, and the living environment is quite harsh.

    If a noble son like Bo Yunze goes to state f

    I'm afraid I will die there.

    But since Master Bo planned to "exile" Bo Yunze to state f, he didn't plan to let him come back alive.

    "I understand. I will go to state f tomorrow." Fang Xun said.

    Bo Sihan waved his hand, indicating that Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun could leave.

    At this time, the other party.

    Bo Yunze had no idea that he had been arranged by Bao Sihan, and was sweating with the woman in the bedroom of the presidential suite.

    There were messy clothes scattered on the floor. After about ten minutes, Bo Yunze got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    The woman lying on the bed sat up, took the cigarette and lighter from the bedside, lit a cigarette skillfully, put it in her mouth, and puffed.

    Hearing the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, a mocking smile appeared on the woman's face.

    She really didn't dare to think that Ruoruo would actually fall in love with such a man.

    No matter in all aspects, it is actually not very good.

    Bo Yunze took a hasty shower, walked out of the bathroom, saw the woman sitting on the bed smoking a cigarette, and frowned.

    He quickly walked to the bed, and grabbed the cigarette in Zhu Lai's hand: "Who told you to smoke?"

    Zhu Lai looked up at Bo Yunze, his eyes were cold, and he didn't speak.

    "You are not allowed to smoke, it will hurt your health." Bo Yunze looked at Zhu Lai's face that resembled Mu Wanwan, but still lowered his tone, and sat down beside her.

    "You think the way I smoke doesn't look like Mu Wanwan, right?" Zhu Lai looked at Bo Yunze mockingly and said.

    "It's good that you know." Bo Yunze said almost without thinking, reached out and touched Zhu Lai's face, his eyes were almost obsessed, "You should know why I keep you."

    He met Zhu Lai at a banquet a few days ago.

    The moment he saw Zhu Lai himself, he thought he saw Wanwan.

    Then he decided to get this woman.

    Even if it is to give yourself a little comfort.

    What Bo Yunze didn't expect was that Zhu Lai was much easier to get than he thought.

    He just gave her some money and helped her get an advertising resource, and she took the initiative to throw himself into his arms.

    This still disappointed Bo Yunze.

    A fake is a fake.

    There will never be the nobility of authentic products.

    "Bo Yunze, don't you hate Bo Sihan?" Zhu Lai looked deeply at Bo Yunze and asked, "Bo Sihan stole your favorite woman. If I were you, I would hate him to death."

    How could Bo Yunze not hate Bo Sihan?

    He couldn't wait to beat Bo Sihan to pieces!

    ps: Bo Yunze thought he was sure of Zhu Lai, who do you think ate whom?  State f is waiting for Bo Yunzeliao Country d's academic association will have another big climax. Now that I think about the complexity of the plot, I feel bald. It must be very difficult to write, t.t.  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, see you guys tomorrow (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2030 Make Love Breakfast For You

    ?

    Bo Yunze didn't speak, but his sinister eyes said everything at this moment.

    Zhu Lai wrapped around him like a water snake, put his face on Bo Yunze's shoulder, and continued to whisper in his ear: "Since you think those things are yours, you should take them back. I can help you too."  "

    Bo Yunze narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhu Lai: "You help me? How can you help me?"

    "You will know in the future." Zhu Lai's lips curled into a strange smile, and then a warm kiss fell on Bo Yunze's ear.

    Bo Yunze and Zhu Lai collapsed together, hugging each other, and pulled the quilt over them both.

    The temperature of the room gradually increased.

    ** ***************

    The next morning, the weather was fine.

    Gong Yu opened his eyes and touched his side, only to feel loneliness.

    Just at this time, the bedroom door was gently pushed open, and Si Yunnian strode in.

    Gong Yu sat up from the bed and saw Si Yunnian wearing an apron around his waist, and immediately had a very ominous premonition.

    "What were you doing just now?" Gong Yu asked.

    Si Yunnian had a gentle smile on his handsome face: "I'll make you a loving breakfast."

    Gong Yu: "!!!!"

    Didn't he tell this person countless times to keep him away from the kitchen?  !

    It was Si Yunnian who came to wake Gong Yu up for breakfast: "Breakfast is ready, hurry up and wash up and come downstairs to eat. I'll wait for you downstairs."

    After finishing speaking, Si Yunnian turned around and walked out of the room.

    Gong Yu reached out and patted his forehead in despair.

    He didn't want to be poisoned by dark cooking early in the morning!

    Buzz buzz-

    The mobile phone placed by the bed suddenly vibrated.

    Gong Yu picked up the phone, glanced at the name of He Xi on the caller ID, and connected the call directly.

    "Professor He." While greeting the person on the phone, Gong Yu got out of bed, wearing only boxers, and walked barefoot to the bathroom.

    "Mr. Gong, the batch of skin care product samples you sent before, after repeated experiments and research, we found that they contained a new type of substance that is harmful to the human body." He Xi on the phone spoke excitedly  Said, "I can't tell you the specifics on the phone, do you come to the laboratory when you have time?"

    A stream of light flashed across Gong Yu's eyes: "I will make time to go there today, but the time may be later."

    He will go to Bo's Manor first.

    Because I called him late last night and said that I had contacted the witness who testified for him. Today I invited that witness to come to Bo's Manor as a guest, and the witness agreed.

    He Gongyu has always repaid his kindness, so this matter is also very important.

    "It's okay, I'll be waiting for you in the laboratory." He Xi said.

    "You have worked hard recently, so don't wait for me deliberately, go back and rest when you should go back." Gong Yu said.

    In order to study the tricks in those skin care products, those personnel in his laboratory almost lived in the laboratory. After so many days of hard work, they finally found out the results.

    Now, he wanted to see how Yuan Meiran would end up.

    "I'll let the others go back to rest, and I'll wait for you. I'll get to work first." After He Xi finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    Gong Yu washed up quickly, found a random set of clothes to put on, and went downstairs.

    Si Yunnian was sitting in the restaurant waiting for Gong Yu, holding a newspaper in his hand.

    He looked down at the newspaper, frowning, looking very serious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2031 Is there such a coincidence in this world?

    ?

    "Yunnian, what are you looking at?" Gong Yu went to Si Yunnian and sat down next to him, and asked.

    "Look at the headlines." Si Yunnian handed the newspaper to Gong Yu.

    I saw the headlines in the newspaper, which was a detailed report on a serial murder case.

    In the past ten days, there have been three vicious homicides in Beijing.

    The victims of these three vicious homicides were all young women, and the focus was on pregnant women.

    The news report did not specify how the deceased were killed, but only said that the murderer killed them in extremely cruel ways.

    At present, the murderer has still not been caught.

    "The reason why the police are willing to let the media release these is to make everyone more vigilant. Tell Wanwan about this matter, so that Wanwan should not go out alone in the near future. This murderer is definitely a pervert with psychological problems." Si Yunnian said  .

    It was said in the news that there was no relationship between the three victims. It can be seen that the murderer's attack on them is most likely not because of any grievances with them, but because of random killings.

    Gong Yu nodded: "After seeing Wan Wan for a while, I will tell her well."

    Si Yunnian poured a cup of hot orange juice and put it in front of Gong Yu: "The number of homicides has suddenly increased recently, and most of the murderers are women with mental problems."

    Gong Yu knew that although Si Yunnian did not go to school to teach anymore, he would still pay attention to these criminal cases and study criminal psychology in his free time, which was his hobby.

    Gong Yu also respected Si Yunnian's hobbies, and sometimes discussed those cases with him.

    This time, Gong Yu discerned a trace of trickery from Si Yunnian's words.

    "Why do I feel that this person who preys on pregnant women is likely to have a mental illness?" Gong Yu always felt that something was wrong.

    Is there such a coincidence in this world?

    Mental illness is not an infectious disease, how come it looks like some kind of infectious disease, those murderers have recently developed a disease, and then do extreme things?

    Si Yunnian nodded: "It should be like this."

    Who can a normal person attack innocent pregnant women one after another?

    The murderer was extremely cruel.

    "The police have asked me to assist in the investigation." Si Yunnian looked a little serious, "I plan to take over this case, what do you think?"

    Listening to Si Yunnian asking for his opinion, a smile flashed across Gong Yu's eyes, and it was fleeting.

    Si Yunnian sometimes works as a case consultant for the police. This person really has the talent in this area.

    If you want to ask him whether he agrees with Si Yunnian to do these things, of course he has no objection.

    One is that Si Yunnian is doing what he likes, and the other is that he admires Si Yunnian's sense of justice so much.

    Gong Yu was thinking this way, but on the surface he rolled his eyes at Si Yunnian: "Do you think I want to care about your appearance?"

    Si Yunnian has long been used to Gongyu's blunt mouth and body, so he couldn't help laughing, and immediately said: "Hurry up and have breakfast, it won't taste good when it gets cold."

    Gong Yu heard the words, and looked down at the sandwich on the plate in front of him.

    From the appearance point of view, there is nothing wrong with this sandwich.

    The appearance is much more pleasing to the eye than what Si Yunnian made before.

    Just don't know how it tastes.

    "Try it, if it doesn't taste good, don't eat it." Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu expectantly and said.

    Actually this time, he was more confident.

    He got up at five o'clock this morning to prepare breakfast, and after several failures, he made a sandwich that he thought tasted better.

    Although the sandwich does not require any technical content, the sauce on the sandwich was prepared by him himself.

    ps: First release the two updates written yesterday.  I shouldn¡¯t be talking big, I thought I could do it, but last night I fell asleep because of gastroenteritis after 3 o¡¯clock. I was so desperate, I struggled to get out of bed and continue writing, and I went out after the update.  see a doctor.  t,tThe rest of the party is coming babies.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2032 He sometimes feels that he is quite useless.

    ?

    Gong Yu couldn't resist the expectant eyes of the people next to him, slowly picked up the sandwich, and took a bite.

    In an instant, his eyes lit up.

    The taste is surprisingly good.

    "How is it?" Si Yunnian asked Gong Yu impatiently.

    "Not bad, you can eat it." Gong Yu said.

    Si Yunnian immediately smiled brightly: "It's good to eat."

    "What time did you get up?" Gong Yu asked casually.

    "I got up half an hour earlier than you." Si Yunnian said casually.

    Gong Yu stopped putting the sandwich into his mouth, and glanced sideways at Si Yunnian.

    "Tell the truth." Three words slowly spit out from the thin lips, there is no doubt about it.

    According to what he knew about Si Yunnian, it was absolutely impossible for this man to make such a delicious sandwich in just half an hour.

    Si Yunnian was amazed at Gong Yu's sensitivity, he was really not good at lying in front of Gong Yu, so he had to tell the truth: "Four o'clock."

    "You got up at four o'clock and worked for hours just to make me a sandwich?" Gong Yu asked Si Yunnian expressionlessly.

    Si Yunnian nodded apprehensively: "I see that you have worked hard recently, so I want to cook you something delicious. It's just that I'm really not good at cooking, so I can only make relatively simple sandwiches"

    At the end of the sentence, the tone was obviously a little frustrated.

    He sometimes feels that he is quite useless.

    Although he said he would take good care of Xiaoyu, he couldn't even cook.

    It is said that people depend on food.

    How can he take good care of Xiaoyu if he doesn't know how to cook?

    Just as Si Yunnian lowered his head and reflected on his shortcomings, Gong Yu's smiling voice sounded: "I'm very happy. In fact, today's sandwiches are very delicious, and they are the best sandwiches I have ever eaten."

    Si Yunnian suddenly raised his head and looked at Gongyu.

    Gong Yu's handsome face with a warm smile came into his eyes immediately.

    "I hope you can do it for me often in the future." Gong Yu said with a smile.

    Si Yunnian nodded hurriedly: "Do it often, do it often, and do it for a lifetime."

    Gong Yu reached out and tapped Si Yunnian's head: "Hurry up and eat, we have to go to Wanwan after eating."

    Si Yunnian felt as if honey had been poured into his heart, he happily picked up the sandwich and ate it.

    After the two of them had breakfast together, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were about to go out together, but in the end Cheng Yaojin rushed out halfway and blocked their way at the door.

    Little Pearl wagged her tail, looking at Gongyu pitifully with her wet eyes.

    "Wow"

    Seems to be complaining to Gongyu.

    Why don't you bring it when you go out to play.

    Gong Yu bent down, reached out and touched Little Pearl's head: "I'll take you out for a walk when I come back, okay?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Little Pearl started to jump.

    In the next second, little pearl nimbly jumped into Gongyu's arms, her little paws tightly grabbed his shoulders, and hung on his body.

    In this way, Gongyu must take it out with him.

    Anyway, little pearl doesn't want to stay at home.

    "Since it wants to go, then take it with you. You can let it play with Xiaofu." Si Yunnian said to Gongyu.

    ¡ª¡ªIt's best to stay directly there with Xiaofu in Wanwan and not come back.

    After thinking about it, Gong Yu picked up Little Pearl and stood up, and said in a helpless and doting tone: "Since your father has also spoken for you, I will take you there." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2034 Miss Mu, this is not the first time we have met

    ?

    After Xiao Maruko entered the gate of Bo's Manor, the expression on her face was fixed on surprise.

    She has been living abroad for these years, her family background is good, and she has seen the world, but seeing the palace and castle-like Bo's Manor still amazes her.

    The Bo Group is worthy of being the largest consortium in the country. As expected, there are only more local tyrants, not the most local tyrants.

    "Wanzi, when you see Miss Mu later, you must be more polite, understand?" Bai Xinlan worriedly reminded Xiaowanzi.

    Xiaowanzi stuck out her tongue at Bai Xinlan: "Grandma, you really think I'm a three-year-old! I know how to behave, so don't worry."

    Seeing Wanzi's mischievous appearance, Bai Xinlan smiled and didn't say much.

    Bai Xinlan and Xiaowanzi followed the servant together, admiring the beautiful scenery of the manor all the way to the back garden.

    Mu Wanwan saw the grandparents and grandson walking towards them from a distance, stood up with a smile on their faces, and greeted them.

    The moment Xiaowanzi saw Mu Wanwan, her eyes lit up.

    She had seen Mu Wanwan's photos on the Internet before, and thought that those photos had been edited so that Mu Wanwan looked extraordinarily beautiful.

    But now she feels that she has been slapped in the face.

    Mu Wanwan looks better than in the photo. The photo doesn't fully highlight her charm and temperament.

    It is so beautiful that people can't take their eyes off.

    "Hi, welcome both of you." Mu Wanwan greeted Bai Xinlan and Xiaowanzi with a smile on her face, and then, her eyes fell on Bai Xinlan's face, and after seeing her face clearly, she was stunned.

    The old lady in front of her was thin, wearing a beige coat, and her hair was meticulously tied into a low bun. She looked neat and tidy, but when Mu Wanwan looked at her, she felt very familiar.

    She looked very much like the old lady in black she met at the banquet before.

    But the temperament of the two is completely different.

    So Mu Wanwan didn't dare to confirm whether the old lady in front of her was that one.

    Bai Xinlan saw that Mu Wanwan's fair and delicate face showed a confused look, so she guessed that she probably thought she looked familiar, so she couldn't help but smiled and said: "Miss Mu, this is not the first time we have met."

    When the old lady spoke like this, Mu Wanwan immediately confirmed from her voice that she was indeed the old lady in black at the banquet.

    Having never thought of such a coincidence, Mu Wanwan remembered what the old lady said before.

    She will be blessed.

    This seems to be a blessing indeed.

    She helped the old lady back then, and now they helped her little uncle.

    Yesterday, Mu Wanwan called Xiaowanzi, and she felt strange when she heard that Xiaowanzi said that she would bring grandma with her.

    Now it seems that the old lady knew that she would come to see her, so she came together.

    "Let's sit down first." Mu Wanwan smiled and beckoned Bai Xinlan and Xiaowanzi to sit down at the dessert table.

    After Xiaowanzi sat down, seeing so many delicate desserts on the long table in front of her, her eyes glowed.

    Mu Wanwan noticed Xiao Maruko's expression, so she took the initiative to pick up a strawberry mousse and handed it to her: "This is delicious, Miss Bai, try it."

    She already had a phone conversation with Maruko yesterday, and learned that Maruko's real name is Bai Xiaowan.

    Bai Xiaowan said thank you to Mu Wanwan, and was not polite, so he ate it directly.

    Bai Xinlan cast a helpless look at Bai Xiaowan, and then said to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, my granddaughter is spoiled by me, she is rather headstrong, please forgive me." (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2035 Making their husband and Miss Mu owe favors is a great benefit that cannot be measured by money.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan really likes Bai Xiaowan's unpretentious personality, with a gentle smile: "It's okay, old lady. Miss Bai is very cute."

    After hearing the words, Bai Xiaowan raised his head and looked at Mu Wanwan: "You are also very good."

    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and ate again.

    Mu Wanwan was amused by Bai Xiaowan.

    A look of surprise flashed in Bai Xinlan's eyes.

    Xiao Maruko has a weird personality, doesn't like to get close to strangers, and has few friends, and has never opened her mouth to praise others.

    It was the first time she heard Xiao Maruko praise others.

    "Old lady, how is your health recently?" Mu Wanwan looked at the old lady and asked.

    "Thank you, Ms. Mu, for your concern. My health is much better. Speaking of which, it's also thanks to Ms. Mu's help last time, otherwise I might not have the opportunity to sit here and chat with Ms. Mu." The old lady looked deeply  Mu Wanwan said.

    Mu Wanwan: "It's just a little effort. And the old lady also helped me a lot"

    She has figured it out now.

    Bai Xiaowan should have been instructed by the old lady to help her little uncle.

    "I said before that Miss Mu will be blessed." The old lady had a kind smile on her face, "Miss Mu, Wanzi and I came to see you this time not to let you thank us. We also  I just did what we should do and repay your help. Now we owe nothing to each other."

    After her words fell, Mu Wanwan shook her head without hesitation.

    "Old lady, it was really just a matter of little effort for me to help you at that time. And you went to the police station to testify, because you had to risk being targeted by the black hands behind the scenes. After all, you helped me more, so I should thank you very much."  As Mu Wanwan said, she took out two business cards prepared in advance and put them on the table, "I don't know how to thank you, this is the business card of my husband and I, if you need our help, feel free to  You can contact us, we will not refuse.¡±

    She observed Bai Xiaowan's attire just now.

    Although she looks very low-key in what she wears, the clothes are all high-end private orders, and the total price of the outfit will not be less than 80,000.

    This proves that the grandparent and grandson are not short of money.

    So she simply gave up the idea of ??giving the check directly.

    The housekeeper, who was standing by and waiting to be dispatched at any time, looked at the old lady and Bai Xiaowan with envious eyes.

    By doing this, Ms. Mu can be regarded as sending a super big favor to these two.

    It can make their husband and Miss Mu owe favors, but it is a great benefit that cannot be measured by money.

    "Miss Mu, didn't my grandma say it? We didn't come here today to let you thank us." Wanzi quickly wiped out a strawberry mousse, looked up at Mu Wanwan, "We have other things to talk to  Ms. Mu said, "

    After finishing speaking, she licked the jam on the corner of her lips.

    "Miss Mu, we just want to talk to you alone." Bai Xinlan said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan understood what Bai Xinlan meant, and glanced at the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper immediately understood, and said proactively, "Miss Mu, I'll go to work first. If you need my help, you can ring the bell on the table."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "If my little uncle comes later, please wait for us in the living room for a while."

    The housekeeper said hello, turned and left, and called away the gardener who was tending flowers and plants nearby.

    In the huge back garden, only Mu Wanwan, Bai Xinlan, and Bai Xiaowan were left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2037 Could it be that Muruo caught Wenxi or Beitangqi's tricks and was silenced?

    ?

    Bai Xinlan and Bai Xiaowan also knew that this matter had gone beyond what normal people could understand and accept, so they were not in a hurry to make Mu Wanwan express their views, and waited patiently for her to speak.

    After about five full minutes, Mu Wanwan finally digested what Bai Xinlan said.

    She didn't doubt what she said, but she didn't believe it all either.

    Maintaining the vigilance she should have towards strangers is the experience she has summed up after going through so many things.

    And the reason why she doesn't doubt whether such a mysterious thing will really appear in reality is because she herself was reborn.

    Even something as mysterious as rebirth has happened to her, and she believes that even more mysterious and mysterious things are possible in this world.

    "Do you know who the real culprit is?" Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to look at Bai Xinlan and Bai Xiaowan and asked.

    Bai Xinlan nodded: "I know. But we have no way to expose him. Xiaowan and I have lived incognito for so many years. I think you know the truth about the crime of being pregnant with Bi. We don't want to cause trouble."

    "Miss Mu, even if we want to expose the real murderer to the police, we have to produce actual evidence. In fact, I don't have any actual evidence in my hand to prove the crime committed by the murderer, so I hope you can understand us  "Bai Xiaowan also showed a rare serious expression, and said to Mu Wanwan.

    "Then can you tell me who the real culprit is?" Mu Wanwan clenched her fists and said.

    Bai Xiaowan glanced at Bai Xinlan, saw Bai Xinlan nodded towards him, and said to Mu Wanwan: "The person who really killed Muruo was called Wen Xi. He was a young man. It was he who recorded Mr. Gongyu  A video with Muruo. And after Mr. Gongyu and his companions left, he beat Muruo to death with a steel pipe. Oh, by the way, he also took a USB flash drive from Muruo. "

    Mu Wanwan just listened to Bai Xiaowan's detailed explanation, and she could make up the picture in her mind.

    However, the name Wenxi sounds familiar.

    Mu Wanwan fell into silence again.

    Immediately, as if she suddenly remembered something, she quickly picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Gong Yiwan.

    Soon, the call was connected.

    Gong Yiwan's gentle voice came from the phone: "Wanwan, how are you doing?"

    Mu Wanwan also told Gong Yiwan yesterday that she was going to meet the witness who testified for her little uncle today. Instead of answering Gong Yiwan's question, she asked instead: "Mom, you told me about old Mr. Beitang before.  There is an adopted son, what is the name of the adopted son?"

    "It's called Wenxi." Gong Yiwan said slowly, "Wenxi's parents died in an accident when he was very young, and then he was adopted by the Beitang family. He was also a very hard-working person. Wanwan,  Why are you asking this all of a sudden, what happened?"

    As keen as Gong Yiwan, she sensed something was wrong with her very sensitively.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and exhaled slowly: "Mom, I'll tell you the details after I'm done. Okay?"

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan felt as if she had fallen into a swamp full of mist.

    Things were really far beyond her expectations.

    It turned out that Beitang Qi's adopted son killed Muruo.

    These two seem to be completely irrelevant people, but they have a relationship.

    So, Wenxi killed Muruo, did Beitang Qi not know about it, or was he instigated in the first place?

    What exactly is the USB flash drive that Wen Xi seized from Muruo?

    Could it be that Muruo caught Wenxi or Beitangqi's tricks and was silenced?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2038 This Miss Mu's psychological quality is really not so strong.

    ?

    "Miss Bai, you said you can see people's dark memories, so I want to ask you, did you only see Wenxi kill Muruo and nothing else?" Mu Wanwan asked Bai Xiaowan.

    "Wenxi's psychological defense is very strong. He is a very deep-minded person. Generally, such people have extraordinary willpower. My grandma and I's abilities are not omnipotent. When we meet people with strong willpower  It's not easy for us to pry into his heart. And the time was tight, so I just shook hands with him, so I only saw the evil he committed in the past few days." Bai Xiaowan replied in great detail  , "And we can only see the memories of their crimes, and we cannot know the reasons for their crimes."

    Bai Xinlan nodded at the side, and said: "Miss Mu, according to what Xiaowanzi said, that man named Wenxi is a ruthless character. It's better for you and your family to be careful and guard against him."

    "Thank you for your reminder, we will." Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to cover the complicated look in her eyes.

    Originally, they suspected the relationship between Beitang Qi and the organization.

    Now the matter of Wenxi can add another suspicion to Beitangqi.

    She can still accept this matter, but her mother will definitely feel sad again when she finds out.

    "Miss Mu, is there anything else you want to ask?" Bai Xiaowan observed Mu Wanwan's expression, and couldn't help but wonder inwardly.

    The psychological quality of this Miss Mu is really not so strong.

    After listening to them say so much, they still remained calm and calm.

    Most people should not be able to calm down long ago when they hear such mysterious things.

    As expected of being the wife of the president of the Bo Group, this attitude of calmness is enough to make people feel admirable.

    Mu Wanwan picked up the juice and took a sip: "I want to know what happened to Yuan Meiran's murder?"

    Bai Xinlan came here today to confess to Mu Wanwan. In order to make Mu Wanwan trust her, she would rather that Mu Wanwan could ask more questions.  There were three people. One of them was murdered by her, and the other two were killed by her own hands. All three were her lovers. Except for the one who was killed by the murder, the bodies of the other two were still buried in the  In the back garden of a villa under her name"

    Speaking of this, Bai Xinlan's lips curled into a cold mocking smile, "By the way, the lover who was bought out helped Yuan Meiran kill the first two lovers before he succeeded in taking the position, but in the end it was  lost his life."

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    She really couldn't see that Yuan Meiran could play so fancy.

    From the way Mu Wanwan and Yuan Meiran got along at the banquet that day, Bai Xinlan could guess that their relationship was not good, and said with a deep smile: "Miss Mu, it's only right and proper to kill someone. Yuan Meiran killed so many  People should pay for what she did."

    She thought that she was as smart as Mu Wanwan after saying this, so she should know what to do better.

    Mu Wanwan looked deeply at Bai Xinlan and Bai Xiaowan, her eyes clear and calm: "Thank you for telling me this today. However, I want to know what is the purpose of you telling me this?"

    Just as Bai Xinlan and Bai Xiaowan said, she also understands the truth of the crime of conceiving Bi.

    The grandparents and grandsons have such heaven-defying supernatural powers, and if they are known by others, it is very likely to cause disasters for them.

    But now they told her unreservedly, she would not believe that there was no purpose.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2039 Miss Mu, we have no malicious intentions

    ?

    "Xiao Maruko inherited this special skill from me. And I got this special skill because of a stone." Bai Xinlan and Mu Wanwan looked at each other without squinting, "I call that stone a god stone."  .When Ms. Mu and I met for the first time at the banquet, I felt the aura of the divine stone."

    God stone?

    Subconsciously, Mu Wanwan thought of that dark stone: "What kind of divine stone are you talking about?"

    "It's black. At first glance, it's no different from ordinary stones. But the more you look at it, the more you like it, and the more you want to take it for yourself." Bai Xinlan said slowly, "Miss Mu, am I right? You  Did you also feel this way when you met the Divine Stone?"

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Bai Xinlan said, she knew that the other party was not lying.

    That stone has the ability to bring people back to life, so it is entirely possible that someone relied on the stone to mutate and develop special skills.

    "Miss Mu, we don't have any malicious intentions. I buried that stone on the mountain. I went to have a look a few days ago and found that it had been dug away." Bai Xinlan said this with a kind look on her face.  Smiling, "I think it should have been taken away by you."

    Mu Wanwan didn't deny it, but nodded lightly: "Are you here to ask me for that stone?"

    "Ms. Mu's heart is tough and pure. I can rest assured that the stone is in your hands. But I hope Ms. Mu will remember that the stone can bring people benefits, but it can also lead people to hell" Bai Xinlan said slowly,  "If possible, neither Maruko nor I want something special like this. No one can really understand our pain."

    "Miss Mu, my grandma and I came to you today. We didn't intend to compete for the sacred stone for you. I hope you can keep the sacred stone well and don't let it fall into the hands of people with bad intentions. In addition, we have been researching and investigating the stone's identity over the years.  The thing is, I just hope that I can turn back into an ordinary person through the stone, but unfortunately there has been no progress." Bai Xiaowan continued, "If Miss Mu plans to study the sacred stone, we would like to ask you to help us find it so that we can become normal.  human way."

    She and her grandma felt that there was an existence like the Bo Group behind Mu Wanwan, and it shouldn't be particularly difficult to study the divine stone.

    After all, the Bo Group is involved in many industries, and it also has various medical or scientific research laboratories, which gather many high-end scientific research talents.

    When Mu Wanwan looked at Bai Xiaowan and Bai Xinlan looking at her, her expression was full of hope, and she suddenly understood their feelings.

    For them, it must be a very painful thing to often see the darkness and evil of human nature.

    So, Mu Wanwan nodded slowly, agreeing.

    "Thank you, Miss Mu." Bai Xinlan breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Bai Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, give your business card to Miss Mu."

    Bai Xiaowan immediately took out his business card, and handed it to Mu Wanwan with both hands: "Miss Mu, this is my business card. If you need my help in researching Shenshi, you can contact me at any time, and I will definitely do my best to provide it.  help."

    Mu Wanwan took the business card and glanced at it: "Private detective?"

    Bai Xiaowan snapped his fingers: "Yes, I am a private detective. I forgot to tell Miss Mu that your father is my idol."

    ps: Yuan Meiran¡¯s countdown to offline ~ After the update time, it will be 12:00 noon or 6:00 pm. If there is nothing else, it will be 12:00 noon. If there is no update at 12:00, it will be evening~~Please leave a message and ask for a reward, my dears!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2040 I like Miss Bai's character very much

    "Then I will definitely introduce you to my father when I have a chance." Mu Wanwan smiled slightly, looking at Bai Xiaowan's eyes with a little more interest.

    She felt that this little girl looked very smart.

    There are really not many girls who are private detectives.

    Bai Xiaowan's eyes lit up immediately: "Hey, Miss Mu, you really deserve to be the goddess of the nation. Your character makes me almost fall in love with you."

    After Bai Xinlan glanced helplessly at Bai Xiaowan, she cast her gaze on Mu Wanwan from the air: "Don't mind Miss Mu, my granddaughter just likes to say such nonsensical things."

    "I like Miss Bai's character very much. Ma'am, my little uncle also wants to thank you personally this time, I don't know you two" Mu Wanwan didn't say the next words clearly, but after a pause, used  The questioning gaze looked at the two of them.

    Bai Xinlan understood Mu Wanwan's meaning, curled the corners of her lips calmly, and said, "No need, we only helped out this time to repay your kindness. Moreover, if Miss Mu wants to talk about the matter of the Divine Stone, I'd better talk about it in person."  It's better to explain it to your family members, and we outsiders won't bother you here."

    Here, Bai Xiaowan ate another mango mousse, helped his grandma to stand up: "Miss Mu, your dim sum is delicious, but my grandma can't be troubled, so we won't bother you here any longer.  gone back."

    Mu Wanwan rang the electronic bell on the table, and when the housekeeper arrived, he told him: "Send the two of you away, and go make some snacks for Miss Bai to take away before you leave."

    Bai Xiaowan looked at Mu Wanwan with a little more appreciation.

    As expected of a woman who can win her favor, she is really good at doing things.

    Since Mu Wanwan was willing to give it, Bai Xiaowan would not play tricks with her. After nodding his thanks, he dragged his grandmother and left without looking back.

    Mu Wanwan sat where she was, and waited until the butler sent the two of them back.

    "Miss Mu, I have sent people away according to your instructions. In addition, Mr. Gong and Professor Si have also come. They heard that you were chatting with Mrs. Bai alone, so they all went to Mr. Bai's study and waited. You see  Are you going to see them, or waiting for them here?" The butler walked up to Mu Wanwan and asked in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan just got up and said, "I'd better go find them, I just have something to say to them."

    ********

    A moment later, after Mu Wanwan entered the study, she immediately saw three big men sitting on the sofa drinking tea and chatting.

    When the three of them saw Mu Wanwan enter the door, they all stood up from their seats without exception, especially Bao Sihan, who walked up to Mu Wanwan with long legs and stood still, stretched out his hand and gently pulled her up.  She put her soft little hand on her lips and kissed it: "Where is Mrs. Bai and her granddaughter?"

    "I've already gone back." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with a smile in her eyes, and said softly.

    "What? They've already left?" Gong Yu didn't expect that after he came, he would be in vain, and put down the little pearl in his arms while speaking.

    "Wow, woof, woof!" Little Pearl rushed out with a happy face, and circled around Mu Wanwan happily.

    Mu Wanwan bent down and picked up Little Pearl from the ground, then reached out and touched Xiao Fu's big head: "Yes. I helped my old lady Bai once before, and this time she did it to repay her kindness. But she has already put the matter aside.  I was told verbatim the whole ins and outs of the story.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2041 Such a coincidence, this incident has something to do with Beitang Qi?

    "Then come in and talk slowly." Si Yunnian suggested.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and walked to the sofa hand in hand with Bao Sihan, and sat down across the coffee table from Gongyu Siyunnian, facing each other.

    "The matter has been resolved. Speaking of which, the result of the resolution of this matter is beyond my expectation, because this matter has an inseparable relationship with the special black stone I mentioned to you before. Before, I and  By chance, Si Han also got a black stone similar to that owned by Huangfu Yunfei, and that stone was owned by old lady Bai before." Mu Wanwan covered the emotion in her eyes while speaking, and did not move  She explained exactly where she got the stone from.

    "What is the connection between this matter and that mysterious stone?" Bao Sihan asked.

    "Well, the old lady Bai called that stone the God's Stone. And that stone gave them both grandparents and grandchildren a kind of magical power. They could see the dark and evil memories in each person's heart by touching it. At that time, Bai  Xiaowan went to touch Muruo's body, and then realized that the culprit who killed Muruo was a man named Wenxi." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    After the three big men heard what Mu Wanwan said, except for Bao Sihan who was relatively calm, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were completely shocked.

    They are serious scientific materialists. They have never been exposed to such unreal things, and they only feel that their three views have been shaken.

    Mu Wanwan was not in a hurry, she looked at Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, waiting for them to digest this huge message.

    After a while, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian looked at each other, and they both saw a sense of relief in each other's eyes.

    What they can't believe doesn't mean it won't happen again in reality.

    Since it happened, they have to believe that such a thing really exists.

    "Wenxi? This name sounds familiar." Gong Yu calmed down and said.

    He always felt that this name seemed familiar, he should have heard it somewhere.

    "I remember that Beitang Qi had a adopted son named Wenxi." Bao Sihan said after narrowing his eyes.

    Ever since he knew that Beitang Qi was suspected, he had already investigated all the news about Beitang Qi, and naturally knew who was around him like the back of his hand.

    "That's right, the real murderer in this case is also Wen Xi, and Bai Xiaowan also learned the truth about his crime after contacting Wen Xi. Moreover, according to what Bai Xiaowan said, after Wen Xi killed Muruo, he also  I took a USB flash drive from her." Mu Wanwan showed a reconciled expression on her face, clenched her fists and said, "It's a pity that Wenxi did it perfectly. Otherwise, the police wouldn't have found nothing  , directly locked the suspect on the little uncle from the very beginning."

    Wen Xi had the right time, place and people at that time, and he did not leave any traces about him at the scene, so even if they knew the truth, they couldn't do anything about Wen Xi.  After all, they can't tell the world and tell others about the specialness of Bai Xiaowan and Bai Xinlan.

    Moreover, even if they said it, others would only regard them as lunatics, and absolutely no one would believe their words.

    "What a coincidence, this incident has something to do with Beitang Qi?" Si Yunnian asked with a frown.

    "It's really a coincidence. Although we don't have direct evidence to prove that there is something wrong with Beitang Qi, he is too suspicious. I think we should not have anything to do with Beitang Qi now, so as not to be caught at any time  He was cheated." Mentioning Beitang Qi, Gong Yu doesn't have the slightest affection for him now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2042 I will find a way to organize an academic meeting of that scale for you.

    "I think so too. Sihan, little uncle, Professor Si, I think so. I don't want to go to the academic association in country d that I mentioned to you before. Not only me, but my mother shouldn't  Going to participate, after all, you must be cautious." Mu Wanwan couldn't help but sighed at the end, with a little bit of reluctance in his eyes.

    If Bei Tangqi hadn't recommended her and her mother to attend that academic meeting, she would definitely have to attend it no matter what. It's a pity to think about it this way.

    Bao Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's emotional fluctuations, and stretched out his hand to wrap her arms around her shoulders: "If you don't go, it will be more convenient for you to raise your baby at home. When your fetal image stabilizes, I will find a way to give you a baby."  Hold an academic meeting of that scale."

    The man's comforting words made Mu Wanwan's eyes filled with happiness, she nodded with a smile, then turned around and kissed the corner of Bao Sihan's lips as a reward.

    The dog food who was silently shown his face, when Gong Yu was helpless, he felt someone grabbed his hand.

    Looking at that person, Gong Yu met Si Yunnian's fiery eyes without any surprise.

    How could Si Yunnian be willing to eat dog food?

    In any case, he also has a partner, so of course he can't just compromise and be the abused dog.

    Gong Yu met Si Yunnian's expectant eyes, even if this person didn't say a word, he could still guess what the other person was thinking.

    "It's serious business, don't make trouble." Gong Yu slapped Si Yunnian's hand off, rejecting his invitation to show off.

    Si Yunnian felt aggrieved and withdrew his hurt hand.

    "Wanwan, where is that sacred stone now?" Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly and said, "Since old lady Bai and her granddaughter have this special ability because of that sacred stone, then  We have to keep a distance from that stone."

    After he heard the cause and effect of this incident, his first feeling was that the power possessed by the grandparents and grandchildren of the Bai family was actually not a good thing.

    This kind of power to spy on people's hearts will definitely cause a great burden on the body and mind after a long time, and he doesn't want to see anyone around him have similar superpowers.

    "So far, the stone is being researched in a professional research institution, and it is well protected." Bo Sihan explained.

    "This kind of ability is indeed a great torture for people. The old lady Bai also said that she hopes that we can continue to study the divine stone. Once there is a way to release the special abilities of their grandparents and grandchildren, we must  Contact them as soon as possible, they also don't want this kind of special power." Mu Wanwan recalled Bai Xinlan's expression of resistance and helplessness when she mentioned this matter, and her heart couldn't help but aroused  There were waves.

    "Then it's okay, you don't need to touch that stone too often in the future." Gong Yu was finally relieved after receiving affirmative answers from Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    Si Yunnian picked up the teacup on the coffee table and put it into Gong Yu's hands, then turned his gaze to Mu Wanwan: "Speaking of which, Wanwan, I heard what you said just now, it seems that you have been with Mu Wanwan before.  Do you know that old lady Bai?"

    "It's also a coincidence. When I went to a charity party with my grandma, I happened to meet the old lady Bai who was delirious and went crazy. At that time, I helped her." Recalling the scene at that time, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but  Some exclamation.

    At that time, she was really only moved with compassion, and didn't think much about the others, even when Bai Xinlan told her that she would be rewarded, she didn't take it to heart.

    ?As a result, she never thought that one word would become a proverb, and she really got a good reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2043 What do you know?

    Mu Wanwan withdrew her thoughts and looked at Bao Sihan who was beside her: "Sihan, speaking of that charity gala, in fact, old lady Bai told another thing. It turns out that Meiran killed someone, and she killed  killed three of her lovers, two of whom are still buried in the garden of her villa."

    As soon as these words came out, all three of them showed surprise on their faces without exception.

    "Did old lady Bai touch Yuan Meiran?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said: "At that time, Mrs. Bai said that Yuan Meiran was a murderer. Yuan Meiran did show a shaken expression on her face, but I didn't take this matter to heart. Looking at it now  , things are obviously not as simple as I imagined, Yuan Meiran is indeed a murderer."

    "This sinister and vicious woman really does everything for her own desire." Gong Yu looked at the two of them with disgust in her eyes and said, "Actually, I came here today to tell you something.  The skin care products produced by Mei Ran¡¯s beauty company have now come to the conclusion that the cosmetics sold by Mei Ran do contain ingredients that are harmful to the human body.¡±

    "Yuan Meiran really knew the law and broke the law. But from the time she decided to cooperate with Yan Jue, I guessed that she would have such a day sooner or later." Mentioning Yuan Meiran, Si Yunnian couldn't help but sneered.

    "Si Han, what do you plan to do with this matter?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Bo Sihan's tone was lukewarm: "Of course it's a matter of business. I won't tolerate Yuan Meiran. She should also pay the price for what she did."

    "In addition to the addition of harmful substances in the cosmetics, Yuan Meiran is completely finished this time. However, shouldn't Mrs. Wen be notified about this matter? After all, she is an old man of the Bo family, and she also knows about this matter."  Rights." Gong Yu suggested.

    "Of course we have to talk about this matter, but according to grandma's personality, she will never tolerate it." While speaking, Bao Sihan inserted an orange from the fruit plate with a fork, and put it into Mu Wanwan's mouth.

    Mu Wanwan took a bite, and the refreshing and sweet taste of the orange spread completely in her mouth, with a happy smile on her face.

    Jingle Bell¡ª¡ª

    Just at this moment, Gongyu's cell phone rang with a pleasant ringtone.

    Gong Yu immediately took out her mobile phone and pressed the answer button, listening to Gong Yiwan's familiar and gentle voice from the other end of the phone.

    "Xiaoyu, how is the progress on your side? Have you thanked the other party properly?"

    "Of course, not only that, but we also learned a lot of things." Gong Yu exchanged glances with Mu Wanwan before putting down the phone and pressing the hands-free button.

    "What do you know?" Gong Yiwan's puzzled voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "Mom, let me explain to you. You must listen to me calmly." After receiving Gong Yiwan's affirmative answer, Mu Wanwan explained the ins and outs of what she just said.

    After Mu Wanwan finished explaining, Gong Yiwan on the other end of the phone fell silent.

    Gong Yu couldn't help but said worriedly: "Sister, are you okay?"

    Gong Yiwan on the other end of the phone didn't show agitation, but was very calm: "I know you guys are worried about me, but I'm really fine. I'm actually mentally prepared for what you said. Regardless of this matter and  It doesn't matter whether Beitang Qi is involved, at least we can be sure that Wen Xi is not a good person, we must be on guard against him and Beitang Qi."

    ps: There are 2 more coming later, I suddenly thought of a word to describe Master Bo, rich and powerful, do you think this word is appropriate, ah ha ha ha ha ha (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2044 A serial case recently occurred

    "Mom, I feel relieved if you think so." Mu Wanwan sighed.

    To be honest, she was very worried at first that this matter would affect her mother's emotions, but now it seems that they underestimated her mother too much.

    Gong Yiwan's gentle and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone: "The only thing I want now is that our family is safe and sound, the rest is not important to me. Wanwan, you are right, just to be on the safe side, the academic  It¡¯s better not to participate. Not only that, we all have to protect our own safety and not let the other party catch us, otherwise no one can guarantee that we will have such good luck next time.¡±

    This time, Bai Xinlan's grandfather and grandson helped, it was purely their luck.

    But they may not always have such good luck, so they need to be prepared.

    "Mom, don't worry, we all know the seriousness. I also decided not to participate in the academic meeting. If Mr. Beitang brings up this matter, I will find a way to reject him."

    Mu Wanwan comforted Gong Yiwan before hanging up the phone.

    Gong Yu took back the phone and put it back in his pocket, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, there has been a series of cases recently, and the victims are all pregnant women without exception, have you heard about it?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "I really haven't heard of it."

    "Let me tell the story." Si Yunnian said, and then described the general process of the case to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan listened carefully together, and at the end they both frowned.

    Especially Bao Sihan, his expression was extremely solemn, and he put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders even more forcefully: "This matter is indeed very important, and I will accompany you no matter where you go from now on."

    Just letting the bodyguards follow Wanwan, he couldn't feel relieved.

    "Wanwan, you just need to remember not to go out alone in the future, you have a baby in your womb, you look like one person but actually there are three of you, you have to be more cautious than any of us.  " Gong Yu exhorted worriedly.

    When Mu Wanwan saw that the three of them were all looking at her worriedly, a warm current flowed in her heart: "Don't worry, I will remember everything."

    "Si Han, since Yuan Meiran still has so many secrets, it's really inappropriate for outsiders like us to intervene. You can handle this matter yourself. After I go back, I will have someone send you the test report.  Come here." Gong Yu said, stood up, and waved to Little Pearl.

    Little Pearl quickly ran towards the direction of Gongyu, first jumped into his arms and had a good time with him, then jumped out of his arms, her little tail swayed like a propeller, and headed towards the place not far away.  Xiaofu rushed over again.

    Xiao Fu lowered his eyes and looked at the pearl indifferently, let the pearl lean up crookedly, and yelled twice around it.

    Xiaofu didn't make any noise, didn't move or scream, just looked at Pearl quietly.

    Little Pearl blinked her big black grape-like eyes, looked at Xiaofu after circling in a circle, as if asking Xiaofu if she saw how cute it was.

    Xiao Fu grinned, then lazily climbed down, and then withdrew his eyes from looking at Little Pearl.

    Little Pearl was not discouraged either, she still leaned over, lay down beside Xiao Fu, and leaned against Xiao Fu's body with her small head.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2045 This little thing is really disturbing

    "This little thing is really disturbing" Gong Yu looked at Little Pearl's movements, helplessly raised his hand to support his forehead, and then shook his head.

    "Xiaoyu, look at how happy Zhuzhu and Xiaofu are. Why don't we let them live here tonight? With Xiaofu by his side, Pearl won't make noise until he goes to bed at night." Si Yunnian saw the right moment,  He hurried up to look at Gongyu and said.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian with a gloomy gaze, and sure enough, he saw the man's face full of anticipation, his thoughts were clearly revealed, even if he didn't need to guess, he could know what Si Yunnian was thinking.

    However, Little Pearl really likes Xiaofu, even if Xiaofu ignores it, he still cuddles up to it, which makes him very helpless.

    "Little uncle, you have been in a bad mood for the past two days, and you must have not had a good rest. Go home with Professor Si tonight and have a good rest. Xiaofu is on my side, and I will find a way to help you take care of it.  "Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Gong Yu blinked, unable to express the pain in her heart.

    How was he going to tell her niece that when Little Pearl was not at home, someone would be more presumptuous and he would not sleep well?

    After hesitating for a long time, Gong Yu still felt that he needed face. He silently withdrew the emotion in his eyes and nodded: "That's it, let's go back first."

    Si Yunnian saw Gong Yu nodding, the corners of his happy lips almost hooked to the back of his ears, and he hurriedly took Gong Yu away with a smile.

    Bo Sihan let Xiao Fu and Little Pearl go out to play together, then put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and took her to the room to find Wen Ruhua.

    After the two came to Wen Ruhua's room door, they knocked on her door.

    Wen Ruhua's gentle voice with a smile came from outside the door: "Come in."

    When Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan opened the door and walked in, they saw Wen Ruhua sitting at the table, knitting a sweater.

    "Grandma, can you knit sweaters?" Mu Wanwan asked Wen Ruhua with a look of surprise.

    Wen Ruhua helped the reading glasses on his face, the movement of his hands did not stop, and he was still knitting a sweater seriously: "I just learned these things recently, and I am not very proficient. I was thinking that I must give you two  Only by preparing something special for my baby can I show my grandma¡¯s intentions, gold and silver and other things are things outside the body, and you don¡¯t lack them, so it¡¯s better to spend a little time making some small things.¡±

    "Grandma, the children are still young. If you want to do it, do it slowly, so as not to hurt your eyes." Mu Wanwan walked over, picked up the knitting needle and wool in Wen Ruhua's hand, and gently placed them on the table  superior.

    "We are still the most caring at Wanwan." Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan with extremely gentle eyes, and stood up while speaking, "Why did you two come to look for me together at this time? Is something wrong?"

    "Grandma, we have something to tell you. You should stabilize your mood first and don't get too excited." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    The smile on Wen Ruhua's face gradually faded: "Don't worry, I'm such an old man, I haven't seen any troubles, it's just a little thing, and it can't hit me."

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan supported Wen Ruhua to sit down on the sofa in the room, and then Bao Sihan winked at Mu Wanwan, signaling her to be calm.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, quietly waiting for Bo Sihan to speak.

    "Grandma, Yuan Meiran committed a murder, and she has at least three lives in her hands." Bao Sihan said calmly.

    The expression on Wen Ruhua's face instantly became extremely ugly: "What did you say?!"

    ps: There are so few messages in the past two days, where are the babies (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2046 She dares to raise a lover!

    "Grandma After Si Han's investigation, Wen Ruhua had not only three lovers, but the three men she died in her hands were all her lovers." Mu Wanwan continued.

    "She dares to have a lover!" Wen Ruhua trembled angrily.

    She didn't say that Yuan Meiran was not allowed to remarry.

    In this era of open and advanced thinking, the term widowhood has long since ceased to exist.

    Her thoughts are not so stubborn.

    But the disgusting thing is that after her son died, Yuan Meiran not only revealed to her once that she would never find another man in her life, but would just be the daughter-in-law of the Bo family for the rest of her life.

    Wen Ruhua felt that he had been deceived again, as disgusting as swallowing a fly!

    "Grandma, take care of your body. Don't ruin your body because of Yuan Meiran's popularity. It's not worth it." Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to help Wen Ruhua pat her on the back, letting her go.

    Wen Ruhua quickly calmed down.

    Wanwan is so right.

    It's really not worth it to get angry and ruin your body because of that kind of garbage.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan saw that Wen Ruhua was already so angry, so they tacitly stopped talking about skin care products.

    After calming down for a while, Wen Ruhua said to Bao Sihan, "Sihan, you can handle Yuan Meiran's affairs according to your own discretion. Just do whatever you want. Don't worry about anyone else."

    Bo Sihan: "Don't worry, grandma, I have my own plans."

    Wen Ruhua nodded wearily: "Thank you for your hard work and Wan Wan."

    "Grandma, take a break and don't think too much." Mu Wanwan looked at Wen Ruhua worriedly and said.

    Wen Ruhua sighed: "Go and do your work, don't worry about me."

    ** ***************

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan left Wen Ruhua's room, they asked worriedly, "Brother Sihan, is grandma really alright?"

    "Grandma experienced no fewer storms than us when she was young." Bao Sihan said warmly, "Don't worry, grandma is fine."

    Mu Wanwan showed a slight smile: "I'll make some delicious food for grandma myself tonight, to make grandma happy."

    Bo Sihan put his hand around Mu Wanwan's shoulder, and skillfully lowered his head and kissed her cheek: "With your heart, grandma must be very happy. But, promise me, don't tire yourself out."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    ** ***************

    When night fell, the weather changed suddenly.

    Thunder roared, and heavy rain poured down.

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan chatted with Wen Ruhua for a while before going back to the bedroom.

    Standing by the window in white pajamas, Mu Wanwan pursed her lips as she watched the heavy rain outside through the clean window.

    After lunch, Si Han sent Fang Xun to investigate the villa under Yuan Meiran's name.

    In the evening, Fang Xun brought back news.

    After a careful investigation, it turns out that there are three villas under Yuan Meiran's name, all of which are of great value.

    Two of them are in the downtown area, and one is in a more remote suburb.  And the more remote building is where Yuan Meiran and her lovers meet.

    Bao Sihan also asked people to check Yuan Meiran's whereabouts in the past two days. After she left Bo's house, she opened a room in a five-star hotel and did not leave the hotel for two full days.  up.

    This is also an opportunity.

    Bo Sihan personally took people to search the villa, on the one hand to find the body, and on the other hand to see if he could find more criminal evidence about Yuan Meiran.

    Mu Wanwan stood in front of the window and watched the rain for a while, then took out her mobile phone and called Bao Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2047 He wanted to appease her, but he really had no strength at all.

    Soon, the phone was connected.

    The first thing that entered Mu Wanwan's ears was the sound of rain hitting the umbrella.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a man's deep and magnetic voice.

    "why are not you sleeping?"

    "Just about to go to bed." Mu Wanwan said as she turned around and walked towards the bed, "Brother Sihan, how is the progress?"

    At this time, the suburban villa.

    The lights in the backyard were not turned on, and several people in black raincoats were digging the soil with shovels in the garden, while Bao Sihan was standing outside the garden, his ascetic black almost blending into the night  One.

    Holding a black umbrella in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, a gentle smile appeared on the man's stern face, which was fleeting: "A corpse has been dug up."

    Mu Wanwan immediately felt relieved.

    Now that the body has been dug up, Yuan Meiran will definitely not be able to escape this time.

    "Then keep warm, it's rainy and cool, I don't want you to catch a cold." Mu Wanwan told Bao Sihan very seriously.

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bo Sihan suddenly remembered something that happened between him and Wanwan in the orphanage when they were young.

    He himself is a system that is not easy to catch a cold.

    At that time, in order to help Wanwan find her lost doll, he accidentally caught a heavy rain and caught a cold.

    He was not very sick, but that time he had a high fever and almost fainted.

    At that time, he was lying on the bed so drowsy that he couldn't open his eyes, but Wanwan thought he was going to die of illness, so she lay down beside his bed and cried loudly.

    He wanted to comfort her, but he had no strength at all.

    Thinking about it carefully, that was also the worst time he had ever seen Wanwan cry.

    His gaze softened, and Bao Sihan said slowly, "Don't worry. I should be going back late, don't wait for me, go to bed early."

    "Okay, then I won't bother you." Mu Wanwan knew that pregnant women can't stay up late. If it wasn't for this reason, she would definitely have to wait for Si Han to come back no matter what.

    After hanging up the phone, Bao Sihan put the phone back into his coat pocket, the warmth in his dark eyes was no longer there, replaced by an irreversible coldness.

    Fang Xun was wearing a raincoat, holding an umbrella in his hand, standing beside Bao Sihan, keeping his eyes on those people.

    finally-

    A corner of the black bag was exposed from the soil, Fang Xun looked serious, and said to Bao Sihan: "Master Bo, I found it."

    Bo Sihan nodded coldly with a calm expression.

    Fang Xun stepped forward and watched the men lift the black body bag out of the soil.

    Then, he knelt down and opened the body bag.

    Just like the corpse dug up half an hour ago, the corpse in this body bag has completely rotted into bones. It looks very terrifying in this dark rainy night.

    "Master Bo, is it time to proceed with the next step?" Fang Xun asked Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly: "You tell the people you sent out to keep an eye on Yuan Meiran."

    Fang Xun said hello, then took out his mobile phone and began to give instructions.

    The others carried the body to the pavilion not far away, and then followed Bao Sihan to search the villa.

    The night passed quickly, and in the early morning, the rain finally stopped.

    In a five-star hotel, in the VIP suite on the top floor.

    There was still a certain ambiguous atmosphere in the air. After Yuan Meiran, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes, she stretched lazily and sat up.

    The man lying beside her noticed the movement, opened his eyes, and looked at her: "Sister Ranran, why did you wake up so early?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2048 She, Yuan Meiran, even if she leaves the Bo family, she can still thrive.

    Yuan Meiran turned to look at the man.

    The man was about in his early twenties, with a handsome appearance and a starlet, which suited her taste very well.

    "I made an appointment with the CEO of a big foreign brand to talk about things." Yuan Meiran stretched out her hand and lifted the hair hanging on her chest to her shoulders, with unconcealed pride in her tone, "If we can really reach a partnership with that brand  , I'll let you be the spokesperson for my new product, how about it?"

    Thinking of this, Yuan Meiran couldn't help but feel happy.

    If she can really form a cooperative relationship with that big foreign brand, then she can suppress the Gong's Group more perfectly.

    She must prove it to everyone.

    She, Yuan Meiran, even if she leaves the Bo family, she can still thrive.

    Sooner or later, she will step on Mu Wanwan, Gong Yu, Bao Sihan and other people who often oppose her!

    Hearing what Yuan Meiran said, the man was so happy, he sat up quickly, hugged Yuan Meiran and kissed: "Sister, what kind of new product are you talking about? Can I try it?"

    The smile on Yuan Meiran's lips froze, she looked at the man and said, "No, you can't use it."

    The man was stunned: "Why? Sister, I haven't had time to ask you before, why you suddenly don't let me use your company's skin care products? I think the effect is very good?"

    Yuan Meiran was stopped by the man.

    She can't tell this man that the skin care products are very effective, but if they are used for a long time, they will turn him into a lunatic, right?

    This is something she only recently discovered, so she's disabled it herself now.

    She doesn't care if others use her, and the people she likes and cares about can't use them.

    Thinking of this, Yuan Meiran pushed the man pretending to be irritated: "If I say it can't be used, then it can't be used. Where did you come up with so much nonsense?"

    Seeing that Yuan Meiran was "angry", the man quickly gave up the idea of ??breaking the casserole and asking the end, and said with a smile: "Okay, don't use it, sister, it's still early, why don't we"

    With that said, the man pulled Yuan Meiran into his arms.

    Yuan Meiran looked at the handsome face of the man approaching, her heart beat faster, she closed her eyes subconsciously, and pursed her mouth.

    Just when the atmosphere was harmonious, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Disturbed, Yuan Meiran frowned and pushed the man away, got out of bed, and walked out of the bedroom: "Who is it?"

    "Hello, Ms. Yuan, I am the manager of the hotel. Do you remember that you participated in our lucky draw yesterday? You won the first prize, and I am here to give you a gift." There was a sound from the door of the room  There was a gentle voice.

    When Yuan Meiran heard it, it was indeed the voice of the hotel manager.

    And she did draw a lottery yesterday.

    Immediately, an excited smile appeared on her face. Yuan Meiran didn't care about herself and put on a very sexy and clear pajamas, so she quickened her pace and walked to the door, and opened it.

    The moment she opened the door, what caught her eyes was the flashing light that almost blinded her eyes.

    I saw that besides the hotel manager, there were several paparazzi with cameras standing at the door.

    Yuan Meiran's eyes were so stimulated by the flash that she could barely open her eyes, she subconsciously covered her eyes and took a few steps back.

    The man who was in the bedroom heard the hotel manager's voice just now, so he also put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2051 Unfortunately, the whole family now treats her like paper.

    Bo Sihan walked to the bed, and carefully put Mu Wanwan on the bed.

    Then, he lay on Mu Wanwan's side, and gently brought her into his arms, as gently as if he was caring for a fragile treasure.

    "How about my physical strength, don't you know?" After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan put his slender fingers on Mu Wanwan's chin, causing her to open her mouth slightly.

    In the next moment, Mu Wanwan's breath was robbed by the man domineeringly, and her small mouth was tightly blocked.

    The kiss was very gentle at the beginning, and gradually became domineering as the man's breathing gradually increased.

    With the strength to conquer the city, Mu Wanwan was like a soft and boneless vine, clinging to the people beside her.

    After the long kiss was over, Bao Sihan buried his head on Mu Wanwan's neck, greedily inhaling her body fragrance.

    "After our children grow up, I will hand over the Bo Group to them, and we will go to the place you like to live a free two-person world." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile and rolled her eyes: "Okay."

    Even through the clothes, she could still feel the man's scorching body temperature, and it was not difficult to guess what kind of suffering he was enduring now.

    Mu Wanwan blushed and whispered softly in Bao Sihan's ear.

    After telling Bao Sihan what was in her heart, Mu Wanwan's little face blushed almost to the point of bleeding, she lowered her head and dared not look at Bo Sihan's face.

    Bo Sihan didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so bold, his heartbeat accelerated, and he couldn't help laughing.

    The man's deep and joyful laughter reached Mu Wanwan's ears, making her even more ashamed to dig a hole in the ground.

    Constantly raising her head, Mu Wanwan widened her big cat-like eyes, and stared straight at Bao Sihan: "What are you laughing at? Am I not right?!"

    She also deliberately popularized the knowledge in this area before, and her body is still in a relatively safe state, and she is not so delicate that she can't do anything.

    Unfortunately, the whole family now treats her like paper.

    Even Si Han didn't dare to hug her as hard as before.

    She doesn't like this feeling very much.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's slightly red face and pouting mouth because of anger, Bao Sihan only thought it was cute, and his heart was so soft that it was a mess.

    "You are right, but I am willing to choose the second method. The first method is too risky, and I am afraid of hurting you." Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan's little hand, put it to his lips and kissed, "  I'm going to take a shower first."

    Mu Wanwan nodded with a blushing face: "I'll wait for you."

    **********************************************************************

    Time passed quickly, and the night came as promised.

    The weather has cleared up in the middle of the afternoon today, and the night sky tonight is full of stars, which is extraordinarily beautiful.

    Gong family.

    The heating at home is relatively high, and Gong Yu is standing in the kitchen busy making dinner. He only wears a pair of jeans, no clothes on his upper body, and a blue floral apron hanging around his neck.

    Holding the pot in one hand and the shovel in the other, Gong Yu skillfully stir-fried the eels in the pot.

    "Mr. Si, you are back. Mr. Gong is in the kitchen. Do you need a cup of hot water to warm yourself up?" A servant's voice suddenly came from the living room.

    Immediately afterwards, Si Yunnian's gentle voice sounded: "I'll pour the water by myself in a while, you all go to rest. Mr. Gong and I don't need your help anymore." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2052 This woman's mind is really not ordinary vicious.

    The family recruited several new servants to help with daily chores.

    But whenever Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were both at home, they would let the servants go to rest. Both of them don't like the excitement, and prefer the feeling of private space.

    After hearing Si Yunnian's voice, Gong Yu just curled the corners of her lips lazily.

    After Si Yunnian finished talking with the servant, he went straight into the kitchen.

    Seeing Gongyu standing there with his upper body naked cooking, Si Yunnian's eyes became strangely deep, and he walked over quickly.

    "Aren't you afraid of catching a cold?" When he came to Gongyu's side, Si Yunnian looked at him and asked.

    Gong Yu shook his head, freed up a hand and waved at Si Yunnian: "Go out and wait for dinner, don't get in the way here."

    Si Yunnian wanted to help Gong Yu, but thought that he was still at odds with the kitchen so far, so he silently left the kitchen.

    After about half an hour.

    Gong Yu brought four dishes and one soup to the table.

    Si Yunnian took a look at tonight's dishes, and couldn't help frowning: "Tonight's dishes look very filling."

    "You really should mend it." Gong Yu cast Si Yunnian a cold look, "Otherwise I'm afraid you will die because of lack of energy."

    Si Yunnian: ""

    "Anyway, I don't care, you sleep in the study tonight." Gong Yu said in an unquestionable tone.

    Si Yunnian instantly widened his eyes and looked at Gongyu.

    It was not easy to send little pearl to Wanwan.

    Why did he end up sleeping in the study again.

    Just as he was about to say something, Gong Yu grabbed a piece of potato and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Si Yunnian immediately understood that this meant nothing to discuss, silently swallowed two lines of bitter tears, and ate the piece of potato.

    "Have you read today's news? Yuan Meiran has been arrested." Gong Yu casually chatted with Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian nodded: "I didn't expect her to be so good at playing at her age. It really explains what it means to play with fire and burn herself."

    Gong Yu snorted softly: "That woman was always targeting Wanwan before, so it's good to go in. Then no one in the Bo family will embarrass us Wanwan anymore."

    "Speaking of this, I read the file at the police station all day today, and made a rather special discovery." Si Yunnian suddenly became serious when he mentioned this matter.

    Gong Yu knew that Si Yunnian left home early this morning to go to the police station to investigate the serial murder case that targeted pregnant women, so he raised his head and looked at the man opposite him: "What did you find?"

    "I think the recent homicides have similarities, so I carefully looked at the previous closed cases, and carefully studied the living habits and action trajectories of the murderers before committing the crime" Si  Yunian said slowly.

    Gong Yu nodded while listening.

    In order to facilitate the understanding of the criminal psychology of criminals, it is normal to study the living habits and trajectory of criminals.

    "I found the murderers who committed the crime recently, and they all used the skin care products from the original Meiran company." Si Yunnian paused, and continued, "Based on the results of your previous research in your laboratory  , I think the reason why those people suddenly have a mental breakdown and kill people is inseparable from those skin care products."

    "Yuan Meiran's death is not a pity." Gong Yu's tone was cold.

    Now he only thinks that if Yuan Meiran dies too happily, it will be cheap for her.

    This woman's mind is really not ordinary vicious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2053 Mr. Bo really loves his wife all over the place,

    "Let's talk about this matter with Si Han." Si Yunnian took a sip of soup in a slow and orderly manner, and then changed the subject, "I plan to use this matter as a breakthrough to investigate the serial murder case."

    "Be careful, that kind of lunatic may not follow the rules." Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian worriedly and said.

    "Don't worry. I will." Si Yunnian said, with a faint smile on his lips, "Even if it's for Wan Wan, we must quickly find the murderer and bring him to justice, right?  ?¡±

    Gong Yu thought for a while, that perverted murderer only picked on pregnant women, so he nodded in agreement: "Thanks for your hard work."

    "It's really hard work." Si Yunnian nodded solemnly, "But if you reward me, I don't think it's hard work, Xiaoyu, you"

    Before Si Yunnian could tell his real purpose, Gong Yu picked up a scallop meat and stuffed it into his mouth: "Eat, don't talk anymore."

    Si Yunnian felt Gong Yu's determination to let him sleep in the study this time, and once again shed bitter tears in his heart, but he didn't dare to say anything.

    Because talking too much made Xiaoyu unhappy, then he will sleep in the study room tonight, and then he will sleep in the study room for the next week, or even a month.

    The warm lights projected the figures of the two sitting at the dining table onto the floor, looking extremely warm.

    **************

    Mu Wanwan made an appointment with Suanna today to accompany her to the maternity checkup. Fang Xun was busy with work and had no time to be with them.

    Mu Wanwan directly brought Suanna to the maternity hospital that Bao Sihan brought her to last time. When Suanna heard Mu Wanwan said that Bao Sihan had bought this hospital, she couldn't help being surprised.

    Even though she is a rich lady herself, she has seen the world, but this is really the first time she has seen someone as rich and powerful as Bao Sihan.

    ¡ª¡ªMr. Bo really dotes on his wife in every way, there is only one thing that people can't think of, it seems that there is nothing he can't do.

    Suanna willingly ate Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's dog food.

    The examination was completed very smoothly in the shortest possible time. Suanna was relieved when she heard the doctor said that the condition of the fetus and her was very good.

    Mu Wanwan walked out of the doctor's office with Suanna. She glanced at Suanna's stomach and asked, "Nana, you are going to give birth in two months. How do you feel?"

    Suanna supported her waist and said, "Except for her heavy body, everything else is fine. But"

    Before she finished speaking, Suanna sighed.

    "But what's the matter?" Mu Wanwan became nervous when she saw Suanna showing a slightly sad expression.

    "I was really curious before, please ask my family doctor to help me find out the gender of the baby in my stomach." Suanna couldn't laugh or cry when she mentioned this, "Actually, I have always hoped that Fang Xun and I have always hoped that this  The fetus was a daughter, and it turned out to be a boy."

    Mu Wanwan smiled immediately: "Boys are also good, when they grow up, they can protect you with Fang Xun."

    Suanna pouted her little lips: "Yeah, it's just a pity for my little skirts! I have a lot of limited edition little skirts. I thought my daughter could inherit my little skirts in the future."

    Even though she said so, there was always a gentle light in Suanna's eyes.

    In fact, no matter a boy or a girl, they are all her darlings.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2054 Don't you plan to have another one in the future?

    "Aren't you planning to have another one in the future?" Mu Wanwan supported Su Anna, and the two of them walked slowly towards the elevator while talking, "This baby is a boy, maybe the next baby will be a girl, or  I can inherit your little skirt."

    Suanna nodded: "I hope so."

    Her goal is to have at least three children.

    But Fang Xun never agreed.

    He thinks it's fine for her to have one, and he doesn't want her to work so hard.

    Coming to the elevator, Mu Wanwan pressed the button of the elevator.

    The elevator happened to arrive at their floor, and the elevator door opened.

    I saw a thin middle-aged man standing in the corner of the elevator, who looked like a cleaner in the hospital, with a mop in one hand and a bucket in the other.

    When he saw Mu Wanwan and Suanna walk into the elevator, he couldn't help but glance at Suanna's swollen belly, then quickly looked away and lowered his head.

    Mu Wanwan and Su Anna didn't pay attention to the middle-aged man either, and the two continued to chat enthusiastically.

    "Wanwan, you don't have to see me off for a while, I can go back by myself." Suanna said to Mu Wanwan.

    "How can I do that? Let me see you off." Mu Wanwan said very worriedly.

    She originally wanted to ask Suanna if she knew that there was a serial murder case recently, and she specially selected pregnant women to kill her, but she was afraid of scaring Suanna.

    She has read popular science before, and pregnant women should not be frightened. Frightening may cause contractions and miscarriages.

    Suanna shook her head: "I'm sorry to trouble you to accompany me to the prenatal examination today. Have you forgotten that you are also a pregnant woman? I don't want you to work so hard."

    The man standing in the corner listened to the conversation between Suanna and Mu Wanwan, and couldn't help raising his eyes to look at them again. His chapped lips drew an inexplicable arc, which was fleeting.

    "Then you call and ask your driver to pick you up." No matter what, Mu Wanwan couldn't let Suanna go back by herself.

    Suana nodded.

    Ding Dong-

    The elevator stopped on the first floor and the door opened.

    Before Suanna and Mu Wanwan got out of the elevator, the man who was behind them rushed towards the elevator door with one stride, and hit Suanna's left shoulder hard with half of his body, pushing her to the side.

    Then, without looking back, she walked out of the elevator in three steps in two steps.

    Suanna's center of gravity was unstable, and she was about to bump towards Mu Wanwan.

    Subconsciously, she didn't want to bump into Mu Wanwan, tried her best to stabilize her figure, and staggered forward like rowing a boat.

    Mu Wanwan quickly supported Suanna and stabilized her figure.

    Both of them were taken aback.

    "Nana, are you okay?!" Mu Wanwan asked, looking at Suanna whose face had turned pale.

    Suana clutched her stomach: "My stomach hurts"

    That moment just now really scared her.

    Fortunately, Wan Wan supported her, otherwise she would not dare to imagine that if she fell now, there would be serious consequences.

    "We're going to find the dean now." Mu Wanwan said without hesitation.

    Suana bit her lower lip with her white teeth, and nodded slightly.

    At this moment, both Mu Wanwan and Suanna didn't bother to pursue the responsibility of the middle-aged man, and went to the dean as quickly as possible.

    On the hospital bed.

    Suanna lay there with a pale face, letting the chief doctor check her body.

    Mu Wanwan stood not far from the hospital bed, looking at them with slightly furrowed brows.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2055 Otherwise, something big will happen today.

    After about twenty minutes.

    The chief doctor heaved a sigh of relief, stopped his busy work, and said to Su Anna: "Miss Su, you have contractions caused by fright, and you need to rest in bed for two days, and get a miscarriage injection, it's fine.  "

    Su Anna and Mu Wanwan couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard the words.

    "Thank you, Dean." Suanna said politely to the dean doctor.

    "You're welcome, this is what we should do." The dean doctor also looked scared when he mentioned this.

    Neither Suanna nor Mu Wanwan can offend her.

    If something happened to them in this hospital, she would have to bear the blame.

    After Suanna hung up the bottle, the doctor dean arranged some matters that needed attention, and then left the ward with the nurse.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna's still pale face, with distressed expression in her eyes: "Do you still feel stomachache now?"

    Suanna showed a bright smile towards Mu Wanwan: "It doesn't hurt anymore, don't worry."

    "I called Fang Xun just now, and he should be on his way." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Suana nodded lightly.

    "Close your eyes and rest for a while." Mu Wanwan helped Suanna roll the head of the bed down and let her lie flat, "The doctor just said that the most important thing for you now is to have a good rest."

    Suanna is now absolutely obeying the doctor's orders, and immediately closed her eyes obediently.

    It was rare for Mu Wanwan to see Suanna so obedient, she shook her head with a doting smile, and helped her cover the quilt again.

    After about fifteen minutes.

    The door of the ward was pushed open, and a figure rushed in first.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to Fang Xun, immediately raised her finger, and made a silent movement between her lips.

    Fang Xun understood, and immediately slowed down his steps, walked to the hospital bed, and looked nervously at Suanna, who was lying on the bed, already asleep.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Fang Xun was still breathing a little, so she guessed that he was rushing all the way here, and said in a low voice: "The doctor has already done a more careful examination for Nana. Fortunately, Nana's physical condition is relatively good.  Well, nothing serious, just need to rest in bed for two days."

    Fang Xun nodded. He had already figured out the ins and outs of the matter. He looked at Mu Wanwan gratefully and said, "Thank you, Miss Mu, thanks to you being by Nana's side."

    Otherwise, something big will have to happen today.

    "You're too polite." Mu Wanwan said, standing up, "Fang Xun, stay here with Nana first, and I'll go do something."

    Now that Fang Xun is with Nana, she can also find the culprit who almost made a big mistake.

    After coming out of the ward, Mu Wanwan came to the dean's office alone.

    The moment the doctor dean saw Mu Wanwan, he stood up from his seat: "Miss Mu, do you need any help?"

    "I want to find the person who bumped into Nana." Mu Wanwan slowly explained her reason for coming.

    Now that she calmed down and thought about it carefully, the man who bumped into Nana didn't look like it was accidental.

    She wants to watch the surveillance video, to make sure.

    If the other party really made an unintentional mistake, then forget it.

    If it was intentional, then it can't be forgotten anyway.

    The doctor dean knew how Su Anna was frightened before. After hearing Mu Wanwan's request, she naturally had no reason to refuse: "Okay, Miss Mu, follow me to the monitoring room."

    ps: Mr. Bo¡¯s little wife is going to show her power~~~ Looking forward to it~~(* £þ3)(e£þ*) Please leave a message, my dears! (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2056 Ms. Mu and Mr. Bo have been together for a long time, and she also has Mr. Bo's aura.

    After arriving at the surveillance, Mu Wanwan saw the video of the elevator very smoothly.

    She started watching the middle-aged man when he entered the elevator.

    The middle-aged man was on the top floor of the elevator from the fifth floor. At that time, Mu Wanwan and Suanna were on the top floor, but the strange thing was that after he reached the top floor and they got on the elevator, the man did not get off the elevator, but followed  They went to the first floor.

    Mu Wanwan watched the process of the middle-aged man bumping into Suanna several times, and she was almost sure that he did it on purpose.

    The doctor dean also accompanied Mu Wanwan to watch the surveillance video, so she could naturally see that it was tricky.

    After coming out of the monitoring room, the doctor dean obviously felt that Mu Wanwan's expression became colder and more serious, and he felt a little uneasy at the moment, so he took the initiative to say to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, I feel very sorry for what happened today.  I'm sorry, I surprised you and Miss Su. I'll go find the cleaner now and ask him to give you and Miss Su an explanation. "

    "Then I'll trouble you." Mu Wanwan said flatly, "I'll go back to the ward and wait for your news."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan lifted her foot and left.

    The doctor dean raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and watched Mu Wanwan's back leave.

    She actually felt a familiar aura in Miss Mu just now.

    As expected of Mr. Bo's fianc¨¦e.

    Ms. Mu and Mr. Bo have been together for a long time, and she also has the aura of Mr. Bo.

    After Mu Wanwan's back disappeared at the corner of the corridor, the doctor dean quickly took out his mobile phone to call the person in charge of cleaning, and briefly described what happened to the person in charge, and asked him to use the best possible solution.  Quickly find the cleaner.

    **********

    After Mu Wanwan returned to the ward, Suanna had already woken up, lying in Fang Xun's arms and acting like a baby.

    Looking at the people sitting on the hospital bed embracing each other, Mu Wanwan's lips twitched slightly, and she was about to quietly leave the room, but was discovered by Suana.

    "Wanwan!" Su Anna immediately pushed Fang Xun away, opened her arms towards Mu Wanwan, and made a gesture of begging for a hug.

    Fang Xun: ""

    At this moment, he felt that he was redundant.

    Mu Wanwan saw Suanna looking at her pitifully with those big innocent eyes, and there was no room for resistance at all, so she walked forward helplessly and gave her a hug: "Don't be afraid, it's all right now."

    Suanna still feels scared now, she hugged Mu Wanwan tightly, and said in a muffled voice, "I'm really scared."

    If something happens to the baby, then she will not live.

    Mu Wanwan patted Suanna on the back, and glanced at Fang Xun who had a gloomy expression: "Your family Fang Xun is here, he will protect you, don't be afraid."

    Suanna glanced at Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun quickly showed a simple and bright smile to Su Anna.

    Now that Mu Wanwan and Fang Xun are with her, Suanna is indeed not as scared as before. She reluctantly let go of Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, are you going back?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "I'm not in a hurry. I just watched the surveillance video in the elevator."

    "Miss Mu, what happened to the person who bumped into you?" Fang Xun's expression turned cold when he mentioned this, and his fist hardened unconsciously.

    Suanna also looked up at Mu Wanwan with her small face up, waiting for her to continue.

    Mu Wanwan sat down by the bed, and said slowly: "At that time, I suspected that the person hit Nana on purpose. I watched the surveillance video several times just now, and I confirmed that the person did hit us on purpose."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2057 I'm going to the hospital right now, you wait.

    "What?! That bastard!" Suanna was furious, "We don't know him, why would he do this!"

    If she wasn't pregnant now, she would have to beat that bastard herself.

    Seeing that Suanna became emotional, Mu Wanwan quickly helped her smooth her hair: "Did you forget how the doctor arranged for you, you should rest well now, and your emotions should not fluctuate too much. Calm down."

    Suanna's chest heaved violently in anger. She tried to calm herself down, and looked at Fang Xun with wet eyes: "Husband"

    Fang Xu's handsome face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping.

    The unprecedented anger almost burned his entire sanity.

    "I'll go find that bastard." Fang Xun said, then stood up and strode out of the ward.

    When he reached the door of the ward, Fang Xun stopped again and looked at Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, I'm sorry, but I have to trouble you to stay with Nana for a while. I didn't tell my family about Nana.  I'm afraid that the elders in the family will worry."

    "Don't worry." Mu Wanwan waved to Fang Xun, signaling him to feel relieved.

    If that bastard really falls into Fang Xun's hands, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat.

    After Fang Xun left the ward, Mu Wanwan called the chief doctor and told her not to come to the ward for a while.

    ¡ª¡ªShe believed in Fang Xun's tracking ability, even without the help of the hospital, she could find the cleaner.

    Originally, the dean doctor also planned to go to Mu Wanwan, because they had no way to contact the employee for the time being, so she asked Mu Wanwan if she needed to call the police to solve the matter.

    After listening to the doctor's suggestion, Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes.

    Even if he called the police, the man would not receive any substantial punishment.

    She felt that the man did it on purpose, but if he kept arguing in front of the police that he didn't do it on purpose, they would have nothing to do with him. Besides, Nana was only frightened and did not suffer any other injuries.  For such a situation, according to regulations, the police can only educate the man.

    Mu Wanwan immediately decided to ask the chief doctor not to intervene in this matter, and hung up the phone after clarifying with the chief doctor.

    Suanna was still very angry, her cheeks puffed up: "How can there be such a bad person!"

    Mu Wanwan pinched her cheek: "Not everyone can bear Fang Xun's fist. Didn't he vent his anger for you? Don't be angry."

    Suanna nodded, her face paled.

    Mu Wanwan guessed that she had been out for a long time. She originally told Bao Sihan that she only needed to be out for an hour or two before going home, but now it seemed that she would never be able to go back for two hours, so she told Bo Sihan  Si Han sent a short message, briefly explaining what happened to her and Suanna at the hospital.

    At this point in time, Bo Sihan was presiding over the shareholders' meeting in the company.

    Mu Wanwan originally didn't expect Bao Sihan to reply her quickly, but she didn't expect that after the message was sent, Bao Sihan would reply almost instantly.

    ¡ª¡ªI'm going to the hospital right now, you wait.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the short message on the phone, and unconsciously showed a sweet smile on her face.

    Hastily replied to Bao Sihan's message.

    ¡ª¡ªNana and I are fine, your meeting today is very important, you are still busy with business, don't come here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2058 How can this boss just leave?

    At this time, the conference room on the top floor of Bo Group.

    Bo Sihan sat in the main seat, and the group's senior personnel and shareholders sat on both sides of the long conference table.

    In today's meeting, in addition to finalizing several important group development plans, we also need to explain the situation of Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze.

    The fact that Yuan Meiran turned into a murder case was indeed a shocking surprise to those who didn't know it in advance. It shocked many people who eat melons, and at the same time made people inside the Bo Group feel unbelievable.

    They unanimously thought that Yuan Meiran was crazy, let her live a good life, but she had to do such a frenzied and self-destructive thing.

    Moreover, the matter of Yuan Meiran also brought some small blows to the Bo Group. After all, she is a member of the Bo family. If something happened, someone must have brought her into the Bo Group.

    In this meeting, the next thing to discuss is the solution to Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze.

    The black shirt clearly revealed Bao Sihan's stern temperament, but his lowered eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness.

    After reading the message sent by Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan stood up directly, and said a word coldly with his rose-colored thin lips: "This is the end of today's meeting. The meeting is adjourned."

    The other people sitting saw Bao Sihan walking out of the conference room with long legs after finishing speaking, all of them were stunned.

    This matter is not finished yet, how can this big guy just leave?

    Xian Yize got up quickly, and rushed to Bao Sihan's side one second before he opened the meeting room door: "Mr. Bo, you haven't said what to do about Yuan Meiran. Now the matter of Yuan Meiran is very important to Bo  The group has caused a relatively negative impact and should be dealt with as soon as possible."

    "Yuan Meiran has nothing to do with the Bo family." Bo Sihan gave Xian Yize an indifferent look.

    Clever as Xian Yize, he immediately understood Bao Sihan's consciousness, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Mr. Bo, I know what to do."

    Bo Sihan nodded expressionlessly, pushed open the door of the meeting room and walked out.

    ** ***************

    Twenty minutes later, the hospital.

    Mu Wanwan was chatting with Suanna about some lighter topics to calm her down.

    dong dong dong-

    There was a knock on the door.

    "Please come in." Su Anna thought that Fang Xun had returned, and said impatiently.

    After the door was opened, a man in a smoky gray suit walked in slowly with elegant steps, holding beautifully packaged fruits in his hand.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan, his dark pupils could not help but light up: "Sihan, why are you here?"

    Just now after she sent Si Han a message, Si Han never replied to her, she thought this man was busy going to a meeting.

    Unexpectedly, he rushed over directly.

    Bo Sihan walked in front of Mu Wanwan, first looked her over from head to toe, saw that her complexion was rosy, and everything looked normal, so he let go of the stone hanging in his heart: "Nothing is as important as you."

    The deep voice overflowed from the thin lips, as intoxicating as pure fine wine.

    Mu Wanwan's heart missed half a beat, and she looked up at Bao Sihan with her small face: "Didn't I tell you that I'm fine."

    Although this is what he said, the sweetness in his heart has been revealed in the smile on his face.

    Being able to be so valued by the man you love.

    This feeling is naturally wonderful that cannot be described in words.

    "I don't feel relieved if I don't see you with my own eyes." Bo Sihan said while putting the fruit basket on the table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2059 She Can Still Eat Tender Grass

    Su Anna looked at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan with fascinated eyes.

    What kind of amazing and wonderful love is this!

    The cp she knocked on was too sweet.

    It simply made her willingly surrender for their dog food!

    After Bo Sihan put down the fruit, he glanced lazily at Suanna.

    Suanna, who was originally sitting casually, sat up straight reflexively, and showed a very polite smile to Bao Sihan: "Mr. Bo, hello."

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly.

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan to sit on the small sofa not far away: "Fang is looking for the person who pushed Nana."

    "You two still bring bodyguards with you when you go out." Bao Sihan stroked Mu Wanwan's hair, "Especially during the special period recently."

    Mu Wanwan knew what Bao Sihan was talking about, and nodded: "Be sure to bring bodyguards with you next time you go out."

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and looked at Bao Sihan with sparkling eyes: "Brother Sihan, Yuan Meiran was a hot search on the Internet. I really didn't expect that she would still eat tender grass."

    Having said that, Mu Wanwan's tone paused, "But Yuan Meiran's scandal has been exposed, won't it affect the Bo Group?"

    "She's just a clown, she's not qualified to influence the Bo family." Bo Sihan said flatly, "That woman has nothing to do with the Bo family from now on."

    Mu Wanwan nodded slowly: "She is to blame for all this."

    To be honest, when she saw the scandal and photos between Yuan Meiran and that 18th-tier starlet, she was really surprised.

    However, if this matter was exposed, it should be Si Han's handwriting.

    Because of Yuan Meiran's special status, if it wasn't for Si Han who was working behind the scenes, even if someone actually photographed her with that 18th-tier starlet, no one would dare to post it.

    After all, Yuan Meiran's image will more or less affect the Bo Group.

    This incident is enough to prove that Yuan Meiran really violated Si Han's bottom line.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan grew up together, so they know his style of work very well.

    Although on the surface Si Han looks cruel and ruthless, in fact he is very delicate in his heart.

    Si Han has always hated Yuan Meiran and Bo Yunze's actions, but for Wen Ruhua's sake, he still endured the pair of mother and son.

    As long as Si Han's bottom line is not touched, his endurance is actually stronger than ordinary people.

    Of course, if his bottom line is touched, the consequences will be quite dire.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help recalling an incident that happened between her and Si Han when they were teenagers.

    At that time, she and Si Han no longer had the protection of their adoptive parents, and their life became more and more difficult day by day.

    For her sake, Si Han went to black boxing.

    This industry comes in very quickly and is very cruel.

    And Si Han has never experienced professional boxing training, he is completely groping for skills by himself, risking his life to make money.

    At first, she didn't know about Si Han's black boxing.

    In order not to worry her, Si Han deliberately kept the truth from her, saying that he found a part-time job with a relatively high salary.

    At that time, she was too naive and did not doubt what Si Han said.

    When Si Han first started black boxing, injuries were common.

    In order not to let her find out that he was injured, when there were scars on his face, he would avoid her and deliberately not go home.

    Later, she learned about Sihan's black boxing from Sihan's competitors.

    At that time, that competitor was not convinced that he lost to Sihan, and after investigating Sihan's background, he came to her, intending to take revenge on Sihan by hurting her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2060 You are my bottom line.  For you, I can do anything.

    Mu Wanwan still remembers the scene at that time very clearly.

    The tall man brought a few hooligans and forcibly broke into her house.

    The way they looked at her with sticky eyes made her sick.

    While cursing Si Han with obscene words, he will be beaten to death in the underground arena sooner or later, and at the same time provoking her with obscene words.

    At that time, she was no match for a few tall men. If these people insisted on forcing her to do something, she would simply jump off the stairs and absolutely not be humiliated.

    Fortunately, Si Han came back in time.

    Si Han went crazy when he saw her shivering when she was pushed into a corner.

    Mu Wanwan has never seen Bao Sihan look so crazy.

    He fought those men with his bare hands.

    Although the boy was already tall and strong, compared with those grown men, he still seemed a bit weak.

    But Sihan was not afraid.

    Not only was he not afraid, but he also told her not to be afraid, as long as she closed her eyes.

    Just close your eyes and wait for him for ten minutes, and everything will be over.

    At that time, Mu Wanwan didn't dare to close her eyes at all, she was afraid that Si Han would get hurt.

    Her mobile phone was taken away by those men in advance, and she had no choice but to call the police.

    All he could do was look at Si Han, looking for opportunities to help him.

    Simple fighting skills can't gain advantage under the hands of those men, Si Han is completely like a crazy beast, his attacks are chaotic, but very ruthless.

    In the end, it took Si Han ten minutes to overthrow those men.

    He himself was badly wounded, but the men were much more seriously wounded than he was.

    Regardless of his bleeding wound, he ran to her side, hugged her in his arms, and comforted her.

    "I talked for ten minutes, didn't it exceed one minute and one second?"

    "You are my bottom line. For you, I can do anything."

    "I only have you, Wanwan, don't be afraid, let alone me."

    Although the memories are long gone, Mu Wanwan clearly remembers every word Bo Sihan said, and even every expression on his face.

    When confronting those men, he didn't show any fear, only the ferocity of fighting with his life.

    But she was afraid, he would be afraid of him like that.

    Later, Mu Wanwan still learned from Dongfang Jing that the people who came to her house to make trouble that day usually made trouble for Si Han, but Si Han always endured them because he didn't want to cause trouble and didn't want him  If something happened, she would worry.

    "What are you thinking about? Huh?" Seeing Mu Wanwan sitting there motionless with eyes downcast, Bao Sihan put his arms around her shoulders and asked in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan recovered from her memories, and looked deeply at the man beside her: "It's nothing. Brother Sihan, when the organization matters are settled, we'll bring your mother back from abroad. I think,  We will find a way to bring her back to normal when the time comes."

    Si Han has been guarding her all along.

    She also wants to do her best for Si Han.

    Bo Sihan raised the corners of his lips: "Everything is up to you."

    Over there, Suanna was shown her affection again.

    She couldn't help but miss Fang Xun, so she picked up her mobile phone and sent Fang Xun a message, asking how he was doing now.

    A remote alley near the hospital.

    The middle-aged man ran into the alley in a panic, followed by a muscular figure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2062 Please cooperate with our investigation

    But even if this middle-aged man does not die, Fang Xun still has many ways to torture this man slowly.

    The sandbag-sized fist avoided some dead spots on the man. Fang Xun's fist hit the opponent's flesh again, and the man was severely injured.

    The man's face was bruised and swollen from the beating, and he rolled his eyes and couldn't say a single arrogant word.

    "Stop, police!" The police car arrived just at this time, and the police quickly got out of the car, opening the distance between Fang Xun and the man.

    Fang Xun didn't panic when he saw the police, he calmly looked away, and regained his calm expression.

    "This person is seriously injured and needs to be sent to the hospital immediately." A policewoman stepped forward to check on the condition of the middle-aged man, and immediately, together with her colleagues, brought the middle-aged man into the police car.

    "Sir, you are suspected of mobilizing a crowd to fight, please cooperate with our investigation." The policeman looked at Fang Xun seriously and said.

    Fang Xun had no intention of stalking, he straightened his collar and said calmly: "Okay, I can go with you first and explain things clearly."

    The police were surprised that Fang Xun cooperated so calmly, nodded and took Fang Xun to the hospital together.

    After the middle-aged man was sent to the hospital, he was pushed into the emergency room. His nasal bone was broken by Fang Xun. In addition to the flesh wounds on his face, he even suffered a moderate concussion. The whole person was taken out of the emergency room.  When Li pushed out, his face was wrapped like a mummy, and a protective cover was put on his neck, and he was sent to the general ward.

    And the policewoman went to understand the situation as soon as possible.

    After waking up, the middle-aged man was very excited, accusing Fang Xun of his crimes fiercely.

    Standing outside the door of the ward, Fang Xun could hear the middle-aged man crying.

    The middle-aged man acted like a victim in front of the police, and said tearfully, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  He beat me like this, and I completely lost the ability to work. I don¡¯t care, he must be responsible for me and compensate me.¡±

    Fang Xun listened indifferently to the voice from the ward, and the sneer on his lips deepened a bit.

    The policewoman left the ward after taking notes on the middle-aged man.

    After reading the transcript, the leading middle-aged police officer finally turned his gaze to Fang Xun: "Sir, may I have your name?"

    "My name is Fang Xun." Fang Xun replied.

    The middle-aged policeman nodded: "Who is the man in the ward, Mr. Mi Chenglou, who belongs to you? Can you admit that you beat him?"

    "I didn't know him before, and I admit that I did it." Fang Xun said frankly.

    "Okay, Mr. Fang Xun, this is not a place to talk, because the situation is serious, we hope you can cooperate with us to investigate in the police station." The middle-aged police officer said firmly.

    Fang Xun didn't have any opinion on this, and after nodding honestly, he followed the middle-aged police officer and left the hospital, and arrived at the police station in a police car.

    Fang Xun was very calm and cooperative along the way, so the middle-aged police officer didn't handcuff him, took him to the police station and got out of the car.

    Fang Xun followed the police all the way towards the police station, only to enter the door, and met Si Yunnian who was about to go out in the lobby of the police station.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2066 Professor Si, let's go together

    Mi Chenglou's distorted voice came from inside the door, and he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Fuck you, I believe your evil!"

    Si Yunnian's eyes darkened, and after taking a step back, he kicked hard on the bathroom door.

    With a bang, the door lock of the bathroom immediately loosened a little.

    "Professor Si, let's go together!" Fang Xun said, standing side by side with Si Yunnian, and the two of them kicked out hard at the same time.

    Hearing a muffled sound, the two men forcibly kicked the closed bathroom door open. They broke into the bathroom at the same time, just in time to see Mi Chenglou smashing the window of the bathroom, stepping on the toilet and jumping out of the window to escape.

    "There is a small path outside the window of the bathroom. Crossing the path is the main entrance of the inpatient building. There are many patients and their families there, and there are many people. We must not let him escape!" Officer Peng said loudly with a change of expression.

    Fang Xun rushed forward with a stride, he stepped on the toilet, smashed the window frame with his fists, and forced himself out of the window.

    Fang Xun jumped out of the window all of a sudden, just in time to see Mi Chenglou running forward in embarrassment.

    "You, don't come here!" Mi Chenglou immediately rushed out along the path, and then came to the open space in front of the hospital building, looked around and shouted, "Come here, come help me,  This person is going to kill me, hurry, come and save me!"

    The patients and their family members in front of the inpatient building were all dumbfounded. They looked at Mi Chenglou in confusion at the same time, but no one came up to meddle in their business immediately.

    Mi Chenglou cursed, and wanted to run away in panic.

    As a result, before Mi Chenglou could take two steps, Fang Xun rushed over and kicked him in the lower back.

    "Ah!" Mi Chenglou fell to the ground like a dog and screamed piercingly.

    Many people around have already taken out their mobile phones just now, and they all clearly recorded Fang Xun's kick through the mobile phone camera.

    Here, Officer Peng and Si Yunnian followed closely.  Police officer Peng quickly handcuffed Mi Chenglou, and Si Yunnian's indifferent voice sounded: "Mi Chenglou, we are now formally notifying you that we will formally punish you as a suspect in the serial pregnant woman murder case."  arrest!"

    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding melon-eaters all let out a cry of surprise, all with expressions of disbelief.

    Are there any problems with their ears?  This embarrassing man is actually the murderer of the most recent serial murder case!

    "Let go of me. I was wronged!" Mi Chenglou struggled to no avail, his whole body was pinned down by Officer Peng, he turned his head angrily, and glared at Fang Xun with bloodshot eyes, "It's all you!  I wouldn't have been caught if it wasn't for you!"

    "You will be arrested because of your own crimes. You should be glad that my wife and children are not in danger because of you, otherwise I will definitely make your life worse than death." Fang Xun stared at Mi Chenglou coldly and said  .

    Mi Chenglou was so frightened that he trembled all over, and after moving his mouth, he still couldn't say a word of rebuttal.

    "Professor Si, this matter should not come to fruition for the time being. Can I go back to see my wife first? She is not in good health, and I am very worried about her." Fang Xun took out his phone and checked the time, feeling more and more worried about Suanna  .

    He has been out for almost three hours, and his delicate little daughter-in-law doesn't know how much she misses him, so he has to rush back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2067 Grandma, I beg you, please save my mother

    "Okay, I've worked hard for you today. Next, I need you to go to the police station to take notes. Come over as soon as possible." Si Yunnian reached out and patted Fang Xun's shoulder, then watched Fang Xun leave.

    Fang Xun took a taxi and returned to the obstetrics and gynecology hospital.

    Fang Xun's guess was really good. When he walked into the ward, Suanna on the bed immediately opened her arms and coquettishly said to him in a soft voice, "Husband, I want to hug you."

    Of course Fang Xun couldn't refuse Suanna, stepped forward and gave her a big hug: "It took so long to come back, are you anxious?"

    "I'm a little anxious, but luckily they stayed with me late at night." Suanna said and grabbed Fang Xun's hand, then looked at the back of his hand, and found that the back of his hand was actually torn, "Husband,  what happened to your hand?"

    "It's a long story." Seeing Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan sitting on the sofa looking at him, Fang Xun immediately told them the whole story.

    "That is to say, you accidentally caught the serial murderer." Mu Wanwan concluded after listening to Fang Xun's words.

    "That man is actually a serial murderer?" Suanna was half lying on the hospital bed. After hearing this, she raised her hand and touched her pregnant belly.  !"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan stood up, went to Suanna's bed and sat down, reached out and took her hand and patted it gently: "Didn't that person fall into the hands of the police? Didn't he  There will be another chance to do evil. Now that you and I, as well as the baby in our womb, are safe and sound, that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Suanna nodded like a pounding garlic: "Yes, yes, yes, you are right, Wanwan, you are tired today, you should go back with Mr. Bo, I have Ah Xun here to accompany me."

    Bao Sihan agreed with Su Anna's words very much. He got up and walked to Mu Wanwan's side, put his arms around her shoulders, and locked her in his arms: "Don't forget that you are also a pregnant woman, Miss Su  There is Fang Xun here, let's go back first."

    It was time to eat just now, and Wanwan just ate something perfunctorily.

    Usually he can't bear to see Wanwan treat herself badly, not to mention that she is not alone now, she has two babies in her stomach, she needs to consume more, and she has to eat well.

    Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan's shoulder, and nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    She admitted that she was not as frightened as Nana, but after such a toss, she was indeed a little tired: "Then let's go back, Nana, you can contact me anytime if you have anything, don't force yourself."

    Seeing Suanna's affirmative agreement, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan left the hospital hand in hand, and returned to the manor by car.

    On the way, we decided not to tell Wen Ruhua what happened today to make her more worried. Before entering the door, Mu Wanwan adjusted her breath and showed a smile. She was about to enter the door as if nothing had happened, when she heard Wen Ruhua's annoyed voice from  Came from inside the door.

    "Don't let me see you like this! Are you still a member of the Bo family? Shameless!"

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at each other and walked in.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Bao Yunze kneeling on the ground in a state of distress, his hands were tightly grasping Wen Ruhua's skirt, and he was pulling tightly: "Grandma, I beg you, please help my mother! I  Knowing that Bao Sihan has always respected you, as long as you ask him, he will definitely be willing to let my mother go."

    ps: It¡¯s good that the computer crashed, I was scared to death when the blue screen appeared, I thought I was going to lose today¡¯s manuscript.  t,t, fortunately, a false alarm!  !  Keep my babies waiting for a long time, huh?  If you want to add me on WeChat, I will start publishing the circle of friends for the lucky draw tomorrow.  qu (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2063 Has a strong antisocial personality.

    Si Yunnian recognized Fang Xun the moment he saw him, and asked in surprise, "Mr. Fang Xun? Why are you here?"

    The middle-aged police officer also looked at the two in surprise: "Professor Si, do you know this gentleman?"

    "Yes, may I ask what happened?" Si Yunnian looked at the middle-aged police officer calmly and asked.

    "Let me explain it, Professor Si, it's like this." Fang Xun told the whole story in the shortest words, and then concluded, "It can be shown from the surveillance video that Mi Chenglou hit me on purpose.  My wife almost hurt my wife and Miss Mu. I can't bear anyone hurting my family, so I did it."

    "What? So classmate Su and Wanwan are all right?" Si Yunnian didn't expect that two pregnant women would be involved in the matter, and he became nervous immediately.

    "Nana's fetal gas is moving and she is resting in the hospital, and Ms. Mu is accompanying her. It can be said that the luck of the misfortune is that both of them are fine at present." Fang Xun mentioned Su Anna, and his eyes lit up.  I can't hide my distress.

    He usually wished that the treasure he held in his hand would go crazy because of that man's suffering, and he would go crazy with anger just thinking about it, and he couldn't forgive him no matter what.

    Otherwise, he, who has always been calm, would not fight that weak chicken.

    "If this matter is true, then you should really investigate it more carefully. It's just that Mr. Fang Xun, you are too impulsive. If you really cause any substantial harm to Mi Chenglou, you will be the one to suffer  Myself." The middle-aged police officer said with a frown.

    Fang Xun nodded and said: "I admit that I was too impulsive this time. But I don't think there is anything wrong with what I do as a man. Everything I do is for my wife  And my family, even if I have to compensate him, I don't regret it."

    Fang Xun's words made everyone fall into silence.

    As policemen, they really couldn't encourage Fang Xun to use violence to control violence, but when considering human feelings, they felt that Fang Xun's actions were actually correct.

    If the same situation were applied to them, they might not be more rational than Fang Xun.

    "I have already understood the whole story, Mr. Fang Xun, can you please describe to me the appearance and demeanor of the cleaner in detail? Or when you get along with him, will he make some radical remarks?  "Si Yunnian's expression was full of seriousness.

    Fang Xun thought for a while and said, "That man is really problematic. Logically speaking, my wife and Ms. Mu have nothing wrong with him, and from the monitoring, they didn't even make eye contact with this man."  Or verbal communication, but this man deliberately attacked them, even when I was beating him, he kept provoking me, which is really not what a normal person should do."

    After Si Yunnian heard this, the expression on his face became more solemn: "Officer Peng, I would like to postpone the investigation of the other party's records for a while. I think we can investigate Mi Chenglou first."

    The middle-aged police officer, surnamed Peng, looked at Si Yunnian suspiciously after hearing this: "What does Professor Si mean by this?"

    "Officer Peng should know that I'm investigating the serial murder case of pregnant women. This is the profile of the criminal I have just described through the psychological analysis of criminals." Si Yunnian said, took out his mobile phone, and showed it to Officer Peng.  The profile image of the criminal he drew, "According to my analysis, the criminal is likely to be a middle-aged male, who is not tall, smokes and drinks alcohol all the year round, and sits in a relatively ordinary job. He is mediocre and arrogant.  Tricky and cunning, with a strong anti-social personality.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2064 You were beaten, you won¡¯t lie in the hospital for a few more days, and you will depend on me for a few more days of medical expenses, why are you running in such a hurry?

    Fang Xun came over and took a look, and found that the profiled portrait was indeed somewhat similar to Mi Chenglou: "Speaking of which, didn't this man also attack a pregnant woman who had no grievances with him for no reason?"

    "Professor Si's suspicion is also reasonable. I think we might check it out." Officer Peng returned the phone to Si Yunnian, looking at Si Yunnian with eyes filled with admiration.

    The reason why Si Yunnian was invited to assist in the investigation of the case was because of his super psychological analysis ability, he was able to decipher the criminal's motives and psychological changes, and even accurately profile the criminal.

    "Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The murderer is extremely rampant and has killed several innocent pregnant women. Even if there is a slight possibility, we must investigate to the end. Officer Peng, please take us to the hospital by car." Si Yun  Nian said quickly.

    Officer Peng cooperated very well, leading Si Yunnian and Fang Xun to turn around and leave the police station, and drove back to the hospital.

    The first thing they did when they arrived at the hospital was to divide into two groups. Si Yunnian first went to the hospital to take Mi Chenglou's blood for analysis and to compare his DNA with the murderer. On the other side, Officer Peng led Fang Xun together.  , go to Mi Chenglou's ward and hold him first.

    What surprised both Police Officer Peng and Fang Xun was that when they arrived at Mi Chenglou's ward this time, they had already seen that Mi Chenglou was about to be discharged from the hospital.

    When the two entered the ward, Mi Chenglou was struggling to put on his shoes, and it seemed that a nurse was coming to make his bed.

    This move made Officer Peng and Fang Xun look at each other.

    "Mr. Mi Chenglou, where are you going?" Officer Peng asked.

    Both of Mi Chenglou's eyes were swollen into gaps, and his neck couldn't move freely, so he didn't notice the existence of the two of them at all. It wasn't until Officer Peng spoke that he slowly turned his head and took a look: "Officer,  Police officer, why are you back? Haven¡¯t you already made a record? I¡¯m the one who was beaten, isn¡¯t there something wrong with me now?¡±

    "You were beaten. You won't be lying in the hospital for a few more days, and you'll be depending on my medical bills for a few more days. Why are you running away?" Fang Xun raised his eyebrows and asked Mi Chenglou with deep eyes.

    If this person is really a perverted murderer, then he will really regret not abolishing this person just now.

    Mi Chenglou immediately became agitated, looking very angry: "You are talking nonsense, when did I run away in such a hurry? I was afraid that if you did not pay me any money by any means at that time, I would live  I can't afford such an expensive hospital, so I thought about going home first."

    "Mr. Mi, you are worrying too much. Our people's police serve the people. We will not wrong a good person, nor let any criminal go unjustly." Officer Peng said in the end, with a serious tone.

    Mi Chenglou trembled at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he pretended to be calm and said on his face: "Officer, I am very cooperative with you, I have to go home now, we will talk about it next time, I am dizzy now  , it's uncomfortable."

    "You should be uncomfortable, Mr. Mi Chenglou. I am now officially notifying you that we will sue you as the murderer of the serial pregnant woman murder case. You can speak up for any excuses you have, but we suggest you stay in the bureau.  Go find the defense lawyer who arranged for you and talk slowly." At this time, Si Yunnian just happened to rush over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2065 If we have wronged you, we will naturally apologize to you publicly,

    Mi Chenglou's eyes uncontrollably rose into panic, but he quickly calmed down again: "Hehehe, police officers, stop joking with me, I don't even have the guts to kill a chicken  , how could you kill a pregnant woman? You must have misunderstood me, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    "Is it a misunderstanding? We all have the right to doubt you. Mr. Mi, please cooperate with our investigation. After the matter is over, if we have wronged you, we will naturally apologize to you publicly. But now, please cooperate with us."  , take us to the place where you live first, we will conduct a comprehensive investigation." Officer Peng looked at Mi Chenglou sharply.

    Mi Chenglou raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender, with a look of helplessness on his face: "Okay, since the police officers asked me to cooperate, then I can only cooperate. However, you must have  Evidence is the only way to arrest me? Otherwise, if I was wronged by you and ran around the police station, how would I behave if the news got out?"

    "We have already found a blood sample accidentally left by the murderer at the crime scene. I have asked professionals to compare your blood sample with the murderer's. The comparison takes half an hour.  I hope you can cooperate with us." Si Yunnian looked at Mi Chenglou indifferently, and found that although this man appeared calm and calm on the surface, in fact he was blinking too fast now.

    A person's subconscious reaction will not lie, he is very sure that there must be something wrong with the man in front of him.

    "Okay, okay, if you want to investigate, what can we ordinary people do? We can only cooperate obediently. However, until the evidence is presented to me, I will stay here." Mi Chenglou said, simply rogue  Lie down on the hospital bed.

    Fang Xun looked at Mi Chenglou and felt that there must be something wrong with this wretched man, so he turned to look at Si Yunnian beside him: "Mr. Si, he is so suspicious, can't we lock him up first?"

    He was worried that if this pervert ran away again, he would be in trouble.

    "Don't worry, if it's really him, he won't be able to run away." After comforting Fang Xun, Si Yunnian continued to wait quietly.

    ?Compared to the calmness of the three of Si Yunnian, Mi Chenglou seemed extremely uneasy. He was still lying on the hospital bed at first, but soon he couldn't stay still anymore, and sat upright staggeringly.

    Mi Chenglou's small movements immediately attracted the attention of the people present, and the three of them cast their sharp gazes on him almost at the same time.

    "Oh, my stomach hurts, I have to go to the bathroom." Mi Chenglou stood up slowly, clutching his stomach, and walked unsteadily towards the private bathroom in the ward.

    "Professor Si, if you need my help later, you can always speak up. I don't like people like him the most." Fang Xun looked at Mi Chenglou with disgust in his eyes.

    Si Yunnian nodded, and then suddenly heard a loud noise from the bathroom, as if the glass of the window was smashed!

    All three of them rushed out from where they were without hesitation, and rushed towards the bathroom.

    Si Yunnian turned the doorknob, only to find that Mi Chenglou had already locked the door in the bathroom, he twisted it twice and failed to open it: "Mi Chenglou! If you run away now, it is considered absconding in fear of crime, and you will add to the crime!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2068 How could there be such a person in the Bo family!

    "Are you crazy! Do you know what your mother did? She killed someone! She has at least three lives in her hands. What qualifications does she have to be forgiven? Is it child's play when you treat the law?!" Wen Ruhua  The more she spoke, the angrier she became, she kept pressing her hands on her chest, breathing heavily, and even her face turned livid.

    "Grandma, calm down." It was obvious that Wen Ruhua was furious, and Mu Wanwan hurried forward to support Wen Ruhua, for fear that she would not be able to bear such stimulation when she was too old.

    Bo Sihan also walked up, with a cold face, he kicked Bo Yunze.

    Bo Yunze staggered and fell to the ground.

    He temporarily remained in the fallen posture without moving, with his face lowered, making it difficult for people to see his expression at this time, and it is even more difficult to understand what he was thinking in his heart.

    When Wen Ruhua saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, his mood eased.

    With Mu Wanwan's support, she sat down on the sofa, and looked at Bo Yunze with cold eyes: "Now that Wan Wan and Si Han are back, are you still going to continue to embarrass yourself here?"

    "Grandma, your health is important." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Wen Ruhua worriedly.

    Bo Yunze slowly got up from the ground, his gaze first lingered on Mu Wanwan, and then turned to Bao Sihan.

    He clenched his fists, his back was straight, and he managed to squeeze out a sentence through his teeth: "Bo Sihan, I, Bo Yunze, have never begged you. This time, I beg you, let my mother go, okay?"  ?¡±

    Wen Ruhua didn't expect that Bo Yunze would pray to Bao Sihan, raised his hand and pointed at him tremblingly, not knowing what to say anymore.

    How could there be such a person in the Bo family!

    How could she have such a grandson?  !

    "Grandma, don't be angry." Mu Wanwan patted Wen Ruhua's back with her hands to help her calm down.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Bo Yunze coldly, and slowly said a word between his lips: "Get lost."

    Bo Yunze's face froze immediately, and the strong humiliation was like vines binding him firmly.

    For a moment, he looked at Bao Sihan with hatred in his eyes.

    The situation he has today is all caused by Bo Sihan.

    And he has already bowed his head to pray to this man, but this man continues to trample on his dignity?  !

    Teeth were clenched tightly, and a faint smell of blood came from between his mouth. Bo Yunze swallowed back all the hatred and humiliation in his heart, took a deep breath, and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    "Wanwan, I beg you, help me" Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan with very humble eyes, and his voice was soft, "I know it was me and my mother who did wrong before. I apologize to you  , I'm sorry. As long as you are willing to let me and my mother go, I will take her abroad and never come back. I will never appear in front of you again"

    Bo Yunze's last words were very difficult.

    Even if it was just a tactic to delay the attack, he just wanted to rescue his mother first, but showing such a humble side in front of his beloved woman and saying such words made him feel like his whole heart was being set on fire.  Grilled feeling.

    Seeing that Bo Yunze dared to beg Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan frowned slightly, and just about to explode, a small hand pressed his hand.

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan's cold voice sounded slowly.

    "You shouldn't apologize to me. The people you are sorry for are Sihan and Grandma. I have nothing to do with you, and I have nothing to do with you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2069 No one can keep her

    "Wanwan is right." Wen Ruhua had calmed down a little at this time, and she said in a calmer tone, "Those things your mother did, it is our Bo family that has suffered the most. Si Han is now the head of the Bo family.  , I¡¯m so busy managing the group every day, and I have to help your mother and son clean up the mess. Bo Yunze, you¡¯d better stop going around to help your mother¡¯s relationships and plead for mercy. The crimes she committed have now been exposed by the media, and it¡¯s announced  Everyone, no one can protect her."

    The blood on Bo Yunze's face faded away.

    Not because of Wen Ruhua, nor because of Bao Sihan, but because of what Mu Wanwan said just now.

    He couldn't believe that Mu Wanwan was so heartless towards him.

    Why can they come to this point now?

    "Wanwan, are you really going to be so unfeeling to me?" Bo Yunze pressed his hand on his aching heart and asked Mu Wanwan with a painful expression.

    "I have never had a relationship with you, so how can I be unfeeling?" Mu Wanwan said expressionlessly.

    "Okay, okay" Bo Yunze showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and his gloomy eyes slowly swept across Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan, and Wen Ruhua, "You are a family, I understand! You are  Seeing that my mother and I don't like it, I want to bring us down! I won't let you go, I, Bo Yunze, swear in front of you that one day, I will make you regret treating me like this!"

    The last sentence was almost screamed out at the top of his lungs.

    After finishing speaking, Bo Yunze turned around and walked out in a nonchalant pace.

    "Look, look at what he looks like!" Wen Ruhua was irritated by Bo Yunze's sharp and hateful words again, picked up the teacup on the table, and threw it towards Bo Yunze's back.

    Snapped-

    The teacup hit Bo Yunze directly on the back of the head.

    He grunted in pain, but he didn't stop, and left at a faster pace.

    "Grandma, don't take his words to heart." While speaking, Mu Wanwan looked at the housekeeper not far away, "Housekeeper, please prepare a cup of calming tea for grandma."

    Wen Ruhua felt Mu Wanwan's concern for her, and his face turned pale: "We are still caring for Wanwan."

    "Grandma, you should never see Bo Yunze again." Bao Sihan looked at Wen Ruhua and said calmly.

    He had made arrangements before, not to allow Bo Yunze to step into the Bo's Manor again.

    And the reason why Bo Yunze was able to come in today should be his grandma's decision.

    When Wen Ruhua mentioned this, a regretful expression appeared on Wen Ruhua's face: "I originally thought that Yuan Meiran was already like this, so let that child come in, arrange a few words for him, let him look away, be a good person, don't be like his mother.  I didn't expect him to hate us so much!"

    It must be a pleasant thing for a grandma to be hated by her own grandson.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Wen Ruhua's arm, and said in a gentle voice, "Grandma, don't you still have me and Si Han? Let's stop thinking about Bo Yunze, okay?"

    Wen Ruhua let out a long breath, as if he wanted to dispel all the depression in his heart: "Okay, I won't miss him from now on."

    Even if Bo Yunze hates her so much, she can only pretend that she doesn't have this grandson in the future.

    Next, Bo Sihan asked the kitchen to prepare some Mu Wanwan's favorite food.

    Wen Ruhua also ate some with Mu Wanwan, and chatted for a long time. She didn't go back to her room to rest until her mood calmed down.

    Mu Wanwan was tired after tossing around for most of the day, and accompanied by Bao Sihan, she also went back to her room to take a nap.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2070 Although there is no blood relationship between us, I have always regarded you as my own son

    On the other side, Beitang's house, study room.

    Bei Tangqi sat in front of the golden nanmu table, holding a brush in his hand, and the table in front of him was covered with rice paper.

    I saw him writing the word "quiet" on the paper in a smooth manner.

    "Axi, what do you think of my handwriting?" Beitang Qi asked Wen Xi who was standing beside him.

    "The foster father's handwriting is getting better and better." Wen Xi said with a faint smile.

    "I haven't written for a long time, and I'm unfamiliar with it. It used to be better than this." Bei Tangqi put down his brush, and said with some sighs, "During the time I was in the hospital, I felt that I was really not alone."

    Rather, it is a puppet who is casually tortured by illness, without the ability to resist, without any dignity at all.

    Wen Xi took a deep look at Beitang Qi, and said slowly: "Father is blessed with great blessings, and he will definitely recover."

    "You kid, you can really talk." Beitang Qi glanced at Wen Xi appreciatively, "By the way, I have something to ask you."

    Wen Xi immediately bent down slightly, and made a gesture of listening attentively.

    "Didn't you kill Mu Ruo?" Bei Tangqi asked.

    Wen Xi nodded without hesitation: "That woman is wayward but has no brains. I was worried that she would spoil the foster father's affairs sooner or later, so I got rid of her in advance."

    "Then what about the things you took from her?" Bei Tangqi narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a bit of a sharpness that could see through everything.

    Wen Xi took out the USB flash drive from his pocket, handed it to Beitang Qi with both hands, and said frankly: "The adoptive father has been recuperating in the hospital before, and I don't want to bother the adoptive father with this matter.  After the adoptive father returns home, he will give you the USB flash drive."

    Bei Tangqi took the USB flash drive, put it in the drawer, looked deeply at Wen Xi and said, "Your adoptive father has always been at ease in handling affairs. Ah Xi, you grew up with your adoptive father, although we  There is no blood relationship between them, but I have always regarded you as my own son. After I die, you will also have a share of the Beitang family's property. Your eldest brother is too benevolent for a woman, so you need to help him a lot.  "

    Wen Xi knew who the eldest brother Beitang Qi was talking about was Beitang Qi's biological son, Beitang Youzun.

    The drooping eyes covered the flashing coldness in his eyes, and the corners of Wen Xi's lips raised a gentle arc: "Father will live a long life. Don't worry, no matter what happens, I will be fine."  Guard the Beitang family, and help the elder brother take care of everything in the Beitang family."

    "You should let me know first when you do things in the future." Beitang Qi tensed up a little, "It was too risky for you to blame Gongyu for Muruo's death before. What will happen to you in the follow-up of this matter?"  Handle it perfectly and don't let other people catch you. Got it?"

    Wen Xi nodded slowly, the figure of Xiaowanzi flashed in his mind, and a fierce look flashed quickly in his eyes.

    He has been looking for the whereabouts of that girl recently.

    If he doesn't get rid of that girl, he still can't rest assured.

    Bei Tangqi picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip of tea, and asked Wen Xi, "Is everything in country d properly arranged?"

    Wen Xi nodded: "Yes, everything has been arranged."

    In less than five days, the academic meeting over there will start.

    Bei Tangqi thought of his big plan, and his eyes showed anticipation: "No matter what, we must get rid of Bao Sihan or Mu Wanwan this time, as long as one of them is removed, our affairs will be much easier  .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2071 After not seeing each other for so many years, sister Yi Wan still hasn't changed much.

    "The foster father is right." Wen Xi said with a gentle face.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door suddenly.

    Wen Xi walked to the door with long legs and opened the door.

    Standing at the gate is the butler.

    "Mr. Wen Xi, Miss Gong has arrived, and she is in the living room now." The housekeeper reported to Wen Xihui.

    Beitang Qi also heard the butler's voice, and before Wen Xi could speak, he said, "Bring him here."

    "Yes." The butler turned and left.

    Wen Xi closed the door of the study again, and walked to Beitang Qi: "Father, do I need to avoid it?"

    Bei Tangqi waved his hand and said, "No need, you will stay here with me."

    Wen Xi nodded, and quietly stepped aside.

    living room.

    Gong Yiwan sat on the sofa and waited for a few minutes, raised her wrist and glanced at her watch, with complicated expressions in her eyes.

    She received a call from Beitang Qi after lunch, inviting her to come to her house as a guest.

    The last time she saw Beitang Qi, Beitang Qi's condition was already very bad.

    Logically speaking, he should not be able to leave the hospital in a short time.

    However, Beitang Qi's voice on the phone was full of anger, not like a patient at all.

    She wanted to see with her own eyes what was going on with Beitang Qi, so she came here.

    Footsteps sounded from behind, Gong Yiwan recovered from her thoughts, turned her head to look behind her, saw that it was the housekeeper, and stood up with a smile.

    "Miss Gong, sir, please go to the study." The housekeeper said to Gong Yiwan with a smile.

    ****************

    Gong Yiwan stood outside the study and politely knocked on the door.

    Following the sound of steady footsteps gradually approaching the door, the door was opened, and Wen Xi's handsome and gentle face appeared in front of Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan hadn't seen Wen Xi for many years.

    Her impression of Wen Xi still stayed when he was a child.

    So the moment she saw Wen Xi, she didn't recognize him.

    "Sister Yiwan, long time no see." The gentle smile on Wen Xi's face was impeccable, and he looked at Gong Yiwan softly and said hello.

    Gong Yiwan was in a daze for a moment, and only then did she recognize Wen Xi.

    Thinking that Wen Xi is the mastermind behind Gong Yu's frame, Gong Yiwan's eyes quickly flashed a coldness, which was fleeting.

    A gentle smile appeared on the beautiful face.

    "Xiaoxi, it's been a long time." Gong Yiwan greeted Wenxi very politely.

    Now they have no evidence to prove that Wen Xi is the murderer, so now they have to pretend that they don't know anything, so as not to startle them.

    "I haven't seen you for so many years, sister Yiwan still hasn't changed much." Wen Xi said looking deeply at Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan touched her face: "How can there be no change, old, old."

    "No, I think sister Yiwan is still young and beautiful." Wen Xi said, stepped aside, and made a gesture of invitation to Gong Yiwan, "Yifu is waiting for you."

    Gong Yiwan nodded, walked into the study.

    Then his eyes fell on Beitang Qi who was still sitting at the table.

    A look of surprise flashed across her face.

    I saw that Bei Tangqi's condition looked much better than before, his face no longer looked haggard, and his spirit was quite good.

    In such a short period of time, how could Beitang Qi's state have undergone such a huge change?

    What kind of medicine did he take?

    "Teacher." Gong Yiwan walked up to Beitang Qi, and shouted with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2072 Does Gong Yiwan know something?

    "Yiyi, sit down quickly." Beitang Qi pointed to the chair not far away.

    Gong Yiwan sat down on the chair.

    Wen Xi also sat down.

    "Teacher, how is your body feeling these past few days? I think you look much better than before." Gong Yiwan looked at Beitang Qi, there was no worship and respect in the depths of those dark eyes.  The only thing is to inquire calmly.

    "I took a foreign drug, which is specially used to treat brain cancer, and the effect is not bad." Beitang Qi said with a smile, "As you can see, my health is much better."

    Gong Yiwan looked at the smile on Beitang Qi's face, but couldn't trust him like before.

    Why hasn't she heard of any foreign medicine that can have such a big effect on brain cancer?

    Thinking of this in her heart, Gong Yiwan pretended to be very interested, and looked at Beitang Qi with bright eyes: "Really? Has medical technology developed to this level now? Teacher, can you tell me?"  What kind of medicine? I also want to study it. "

    Anyway, she is interested in drugs, so asking this question will not arouse Bei Tangqi's suspicion.

    Just as Gong Yiwan thought, seeing her curious look, Beitang Qi did not doubt it.

    He first fell in love with Gong Yiwan, on the one hand because of her genius, and on the other hand because of her obsessive research attitude towards drugs.

    Beitang Qi glanced at Wen Xi, who immediately understood, and said, "Sister Yiwan, the medicine my adoptive father took was provided by a friend of mine, and it hasn't been officially listed yet. I will notify you when it is officially on the market.  You."

    Gong Yiwan showed a look of sudden realization: "So that's how it is."

    The two of them sang together, and there was really no loophole in what they said.

    If the drug is not officially on the market, it is naturally impossible for her to study it.

    However, she still felt that Beitang Qi's sudden improvement was definitely not due to such a simple reason.

    Beitang Qi didn't want to continue chatting about this, looked at Gong Yiwan and said, "I called you here this time to ask you about the Academic Society of Country D, how are you and Wanwan doing with your preparations?"

    Gong Yiwan heard Beitang Qi's question, and replied calmly: "Wanwan and I don't plan to go to the academic meeting anymore."

    This result was beyond Bei Tangqi's expectation.

    "Why don't you go? This is a great opportunity to learn!" Beitang Qi became emotional in an instant, "Yiyi, did you encounter any difficulties? If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell them.  I can help you!"

    Wen Xi quickly winked at Beitang Qi, signaling him to pay attention to his current emotions.

    Beitang Qi also realized that he had overreacted, and coughed a little unnaturally to cover up his embarrassment.

    "I know this is a good opportunity, but because our family has had a lot of things recently" Gong Yiwan paused when she said this, "In order to prevent any further mistakes, we decided to stay in China.  Stay for a while, for such a good opportunity, we can only wait for the next opportunity to go.¡±

    While speaking, Gong Yiwan's dark and bright eyes stared straight at Beitang Qi.

    Bei Tangqi's heart skipped half a beat subconsciously.

    Did Gong Yiwan know something?

    This thought crossed Beitangqi's mind, and he immediately denied it.

    impossible.

    He has always been careful and never exposed himself.

    It is impossible for Gong Yiwan to know anything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2073 After all, nothing is as important as family members

    In order to prevent Beitang Qi from saying suspicious words again, Wen Xi said with a smile: "It is indeed a pity to give up such a good opportunity. But sister Yi Wan, it is right for you to think about your family. After all, there is no family for anything  important."

    Gong Yiwan nodded: "That's exactly the truth."

    Beitang Qi asked Gong Yiwan to come here today, just to inquire about her participation in the Academic Association of Country D.

    Now that Gong Yiwan said he couldn't go, he disrupted all his plans.

    The anger that came out of his heart, but looking at Gong Yiwan's bright smiling face, he couldn't get angry.

    Beitang Qi has never been so aggrieved like now, he is really not in the mood to be careful with Gong Yi, showing a tired look: "I suddenly have a headache, Yi Yi, you go back first."

    Gong Yiwan just didn't want to talk nonsense with Beitang Qi anymore, she got up without hesitation, and said to Beitang Qi: "Then I'll go first, teacher, you should pay more attention to your health, if you need my help, you can call me at any time."  Call me."

    Beitang Qi nodded with a tired expression.

    "Xiaoxi, I'm leaving first." Gong Yiwan said to Wenxi, and then walked towards the door of the study.

    After Gong Yiwan left the study and the sound of footsteps went away, Beitang Qi picked up the teacup on the table and slammed it on the ground.

    Wen Xi looked at Beitang Qiqi's whole body trembling, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips, which was fleeting, and then he took the initiative to walk behind Beitang Qi and massage his shoulders:  "Father, your body has just recovered, so you shouldn't be emotional."

    "They didn't want to go if they didn't want to go? How much effort did I put into fighting for a place in the Academic Association of Country D!" Bei Tangqi's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.

    Not to mention the number of places, he has been preparing for the plan of country d for so long, and now Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan are planning not to go, which means that his plan will come to naught!

    Really pissed him off.

    It was the first time for Wen Xi to see Beitang Qi being so angry. He secretly found it funny in his heart, but continued to comfort him: "Father, since our plans have been arranged, we must find a way to let them  Go. Otherwise, we can discuss it with Yan Jue to see if he can do anything. There are some things that are inconvenient for us to come forward, but Yan Jue is different."

    After hearing Wen Xi finish speaking slowly, Beitang Qi calmed down a little: "Why do you want to discuss with Yan Jue? Do you think he is credible?"

    "After my investigation, I found out that he had a lot of trouble with Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan before. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. In addition, we have also cooperated with him now, foster father  Isn't it often said that suspects don't need to be suspicious?" Wen Xi said with a smile, "Yan Jue is also on the same boat as us now, and with his adoptive father, I don't think he has the guts to plot against us."

    Bei Tangqi listened to the words and fell into deep thought.

    After half an hour.

    Only then did he speak slowly: "Since everything is like this, it can only be treated as a living horse doctor, and I will leave this matter to you. Remember, it is not the time to expose our relationship with Yan Jue, you  Be careful what you do."

    Wen Xi nodded with a smile: "Don't worry, adoptive father, I can still take care of this little thing."

    Beitang Qi squeezed his fist, and beat his still unconscious leg, a venomous streak flashed in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter he can stand up, he must kill those who hinder him and make things difficult for him!

    ps: Here we come!  Confused, I must update at 6 o'clock tomorrow, and if I am late, I will add an update!  ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r.  The old man Beitang was going to die of anger this time, haha.  Babies, I will send a message to Moments at 9:00 tonight, and I will draw likes and send them around~ Please leave a message, please (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2074 It would be great if we could find evidence of Yan Jue's crime this time

    After Gong Yiwan came out of Beitang's house, on the way back to Ye's house, she kept replaying the process of getting along with Beitang Qi just now in her mind.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Beitang Qi's attitude was a little strange.

    It seems that she is very dissatisfied with her not going to the country d academic society.

    This is not like Bei Tangqi's style.

    After returning home, Gong Yiwan saw Ye Yunjing, and expressed all her doubts to Ye Yunjing.

    Ye Yunjing hugged Gong Yiwan in his arms, and after listening to what she said, he stroked her back comfortingly: "Your doubts are not unreasonable. The identity of Beitang Qi is quite complicated. We want to  To investigate him, you can only come quietly. Before you are sure that he is innocent, you'd better not meet him in private again. "

    Beitangqi's image in the society has always been a great philanthropist, and his reputation is quite good.

    There is no substantive evidence to point to Beitang Qi, even if he wants to investigate Beitang Qi blatantly, the upper layer will not agree.

    Today, when Gong Yiwan said that she was going to see Beitang Qi, Sylvia was worried and wanted to go with her.

    But Gong Yiwan was afraid that he would make Beitang Qi think too much if he brought Ye Yunjing together, so she refused Ye Yunjing's request and went to Beitang's house alone.

    "I see." Gong Yiwan knew that Ye Yunjing was really worried about herself, so she leaned into his arms with a face full of dependence.

    "By the way, the murderer of the recent serial murder case has been brought to justice, you can rest assured." Sylvia suddenly changed the subject.

    After he and Gong Yiwan knew about this case, they have been paying close attention to the development of the case. After all, Wanwan is pregnant now, and they dare not let their precious daughter have any problems.

    Gong Yiwan: "Who is so cruel?"

    Sylvia received a call from Oda this afternoon to talk about it, and Oda explained it in detail on the phone.

    He cleared his throat, and repeated what Oda said to Gong Yiwan.

    The murderer, Mi Chenglou, is forty years old this year, unmarried and living alone.  He originally had a girlfriend, and the two dated for almost half a year, but his girlfriend became pregnant, but the child in her belly was not his.  Therefore, Mi Chenglou's psychology is distorted, and he has a distorted hatred for pregnant women.  Mi Chenglou has a special habit. In private, he likes to secretly wear women's clothes and use women's skin care products. It is precisely because of this that his girlfriend can't stand being with other men.

    "After the police searched Michenglou's house for evidence, it was found that the skin care products he used were from a beauty company owned by Yuan Meiran." Ye Yunjing said this, with sharp eyes, "Professor Si told Xiaotian that the previous  The perpetrators of those murders all used skin care products from that beauty company."

    "Didn't Xiaoyu say earlier that the skin care products of Yuan Meiran's company contain ingredients that can make people mentally disturbed?" Gong Yiwan frowned and said, "It seems that these murders are related to the skin care products."  It also matters."

    If such a thing hadn't really happened, she couldn't believe that skin care products could turn people into murderers.

    This Yuan Meiran is really insane to a certain extent.

    "Now Yuan Meiran's beauty company is under investigation by the judicial authorities." Ye Yunjing hugged Gong Yiwan's arm tightly, "I will follow up on this matter. I think this matter should have something to do with Yan Jue  There is an inseparable relationship. It would be great if we can find evidence of Yan Jue's crime this time." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2075 It's not even night yet!

    Gong Yiwan nodded.

    Thinking of Yan Jue, her expression was full of disgust.

    Although that man hardly appeared in front of her eyes now, he was always like a gangrene, always entangled in her life, and never really dissipated.

    Not even death can take him away.

    It's really tough enough.

    Ye Yunjing kept looking down at Gong Yiwan, seeing her frowning, he knew she was in a bad mood, so he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Gong Yiwan was taken aback by the unexpected kiss.

    Perhaps that kiss was too gentle, Gong Yiwan subconsciously raised her arms to wrap around Sylvia's neck, and responded carefully to him.

    The delicate kiss moved from the lips to the chin, and then to the earlobe.

    Gong Yiwan immediately understood what Ye Yunjing wanted to do, so she stretched out her hand and pushed him away: "It's not even night yet!"

    It was only evening at this time.

    "In this way, you won't be able to frown and think wildly because of other men." Ye Yunjing said, forcefully imprisoning Gong Yiwan into his arms, and sealed her mouth with a passionate kiss again.

    This time, Gong Yiwan was completely melted by Ye Yunjing's domineering enthusiasm, and could no longer resist.

    ****************

    A few days later, Yuan Meiran was completely convicted of murder.

    Not only that, after a comprehensive investigation of her beauty company, it was found that all skin care products contain substances that can make people mentally abnormal, but this substance is a new type of substance that has never appeared before, so that  Previously, the relevant departments did not investigate the skin care products before they entered the market.

    In this regard, the relevant departments specially held a press conference, admitted their mistakes, and sincerely apologized to the broad masses of the people.  At the same time, the beauty company under the original Meiran was shut down with thunderous means, and the sale of problematic skin care products was completely stopped.

    This time, public opinion erupted on the Internet again.

    Yuan Meiran stinks from head to toe, and has become a stinky mouse that everyone shouts and beats.

    As long as this name is mentioned, there will be scolding.

    It's just that Yuan Meiran couldn't see those scolding voices.

    She was transferred to a detention center and officially detained.

    In the dark cell, Yuan Meiran was sitting in the corner, staring at the small window in a daze.

    Although only a few days have passed, for Yuan Meiran, it seems like a century has passed.

    She never thought that she would fall from the pinnacle of life to hell in a short period of time.

    This taste made her feel unreal, as if she was having a nightmare.

    As long as she wakes up from the dream, she will still be the daughter-in-law of the Bo family and a noble lady in the upper class.

    Thinking of this, Yuan Meiran closed her eyes and planned to take a nap.

    click-

    The sound of a key being inserted into the door sounded outside the door.

    Yuan Meiran quickly opened her eyes and looked towards the door.

    After the heavy iron door was opened, the young prison guard said to Yuan Meiran in a businesslike manner: "Yuan Meiran, someone is visiting you."

    "Is that my son?" Yuan Meiran's eyes lit up, she stood up and asked the prison guard.

    "No." The young prison guard replied, "It's a lady named Mu Wanwan."

    Hearing Mu Wanwan's name, Yuan Meiran instantly looked like a mouse whose tail had been stepped on, frightened and frightened: "I don't want to see you!"

    She doesn't need to guess to know what Mu Wanwan is here for!

    It's nothing more than seeing how miserable and miserable she is now!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2076 It's no wonder that her son is so devoted to Mu Wanwan.

    The prison guard had already guessed that Yuan Meiran would have this reaction, and said lightly: "Ms. Mu said that she wanted to tell you about your son. Are you sure you don't see him?"

    Yunze!

    Yuan Meiran's heart throbbed violently.

    Now that Yunze doesn't have her protection, those people don't know how to bully her precious son!

    In the past few days, Yuan Meiran has no chance to contact the outside world, and Bo Yunze has never visited her. The thing she can't rest assured about is her son.

    After hesitating for dozens of seconds, Yuan Meiran finally gritted her teeth: "Okay, I'll go see her!"

    The meeting room.

    Mu Wanwan was sitting on a chair, wearing a black overcoat with a gray turtleneck sweater. The simple style perfectly brought out her unique temperament. There was no makeup on her small face, and her long black hair was also  It is casually draped over the shoulders, and it is still so beautiful that people can't take their eyes off it.

    With one arm folded, Mu Wanwan sat in a very casual posture, staring lazily ahead.

    After a while, Yuan Meiran's figure appeared in her field of vision through the glass.

    Just as Mu Wanwan expected, she was as proud as the original Meiran, but she was worn out in this kind of place, and she looked really old.

    Yuan Meiran sat in front of the partition glass, picked up the phone that could communicate with Mu Wanwan, and stared fixedly at the woman who was separated from her by the glass window.

    No matter when and where, the Mu Wanwan she saw was calm and beautiful.

    It's no wonder that her son is so devoted to Mu Wanwan.

    This woman is indeed loved by the heavens.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan gracefully picking up the phone and putting it to her ear, Yuan Meiran asked sullenly, "Mu Wanwan, are you satisfied with me now?  Are you happy?"

    "To tell you the truth, I was not surprised that you would end up where you are today." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Hahahadon't make you seem so amazing! If you haven't found those two corpses, we don't know who will win!" Yuan Meiran's smile was crazy and distorted, "Speaking of which  , I¡¯m curious, how did you find those two corpses?¡±

    She thinks that she is impeccable. She usually goes to that villa when she is dating a man. She almost never goes there, and she doesn't hire a servant to clean it. When it needs to be cleaned, she hires an hourly worker.  Keep an eye on the spot to avoid any mistakes.

    She did not admit that she lost to Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, she just felt that her luck was bad, and Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were too treacherous.

    These days, the question she couldn't figure out the most was how did Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan know about her murder, and how did they know where the two bodies were buried.

    The person who knew where the two bodies were, besides her, was already dead.

    "If you want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself." Mu Wanwan looked at Yuan Meiran calmly, "Since you have done it, don't be afraid of others knowing. As for how we know, for you now, it is already  It doesn't matter anymore. What you should consider is how to atone for your sin."

    "I didn't do anything wrong, why should I atone for my crime?" Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan sneeringly and said, "Mu Wanwan, don't you come here to preach to me. You don't even know who you are?  For so many years, without the protection of the Bo family, you and Bo Sihan would have died outside long ago. I should never have agreed to let Bao Sihan and you enter the Bo family's door!" (Remember this website URL: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2077 You disagree, is it useful?

    Mu Wanwan could hear strong regret from Yuan Meiran's tone.

    She couldn't help showing a bright smile, which formed a sharp contrast with Yuan Meiran's distorted expression.

    "You disagree, is it useful?" Mu Wanwan asked in a low tone.

    "You!" Yuan Meiran's teeth were itching in anger, and she just wanted to tear up Mu Wanwan's little face!

    Mu Wanwan had already expected Yuan Meiran's attitude like this, and she didn't bother to talk nonsense with her, so she said neatly: "If you don't want your precious son to be troubled by you, you'd better be able to cooperate. Do you know that?  Internet public opinion can also kill a person? Your actions have been exposed on the Internet. You intentionally killed people, added harmful substances to skin care products, and caused people to become mentally disturbed, which led to several horrific murders  "

    Speaking of this, Mu Wanwan paused for a moment, with sarcasm in his eyes, "You are far away from public opinion here, but have you ever thought about how your son will live outside? In the eyes of others, he is  Son of a murderer, no matter how stubborn you are, you don¡¯t know how to repent. Those who have resentment against you will not spread their resentment on your son? Your life is already like this. Do you want your son to rot and stink like you?  ?¡±

    Speaking of these words, it is definitely not that Mu Wanwan sympathized with Bo Yunze.

    She was just trying to win Yuan Meiran.

    In fact, no matter what happens to Yuan Meiran, Bo Yunze has gone to Dingf Prefecture, and he will never come back here.

    Naturally, she would not tell Yuan Meiran about this.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Yuan Meiran couldn't help but fell into silence.

    Just now, Mu Wanwan's last sentence was like a nail that pierced her heart fiercely.

    She can not care about anything, but she cannot care about her son.

    After lowering her head and thinking for a long time, Yuan Meiran raised her head and looked at Mu Wanwan: "What do you want me to cooperate with? Does it mean that as long as I cooperate with you, you will let Yunze go and stop messing with him?"

    "You and Yan Jue jointly developed the skin care products. How did you cooperate?" Mu Wanwan looked directly at Yuan Meiran and asked word by word.

    This is the purpose of her coming to find Yuan Meiran today.

    At the beginning, they only knew that Yuan Meiran and Yan Jue had cooperated, but they didn't know how they cooperated.

    Yan Jue was too careful in doing things.

    This time, the relevant departments also checked everyone who worked with Yuan Meiran, including Yan Jue, and found nothing tricky, but found that they had invested a lot of money in Yuan Meiran's company.

    And this morning, her father also went to invite Yan Jue to their department to talk, and he didn't know what was going on.

    Just looking at Yan Jue investing money in Yuan Meiran, it is impossible to define him as guilty.

    When Yan Jue was mentioned, Yuan Meiran's emotions became agitated instantly. She seemed like a drowning person had finally found a life-saving driftwood, and said in a hurried tone: "It's all Yan Jue's fault! It was Yan Jue who asked me to cooperate with me  He started the company, and he provided the funds and formulas! The formulas of those skin care products are all made by him, and the harmful substances are also provided by him! It¡¯s all caused by him! I really didn¡¯t know that the substances he provided were harmful at the beginning  , when I finally found out, the skin care products had already sold out, and even if I regretted it, it was too late!"

    Listening to Yuan Meiran frantically dumping the blame on Yan Jue, Mu Wanwan's expression remained calm.

    Originally, the fact that Yuan Meiran and Yan Jue could work together was enough to prove that they were of the same breed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2078 You said that Yan Jue provided the formula and harmful substances, do you have any evidence?

    ?

    "You said that Yan Jue provided the formula and harmful substances. Do you have any evidence?" Mu Wanwan's eyes were as bright as stars, staring straight at Yuan Meiran and asked.

    This question made Yuan Meiran calm down in an instant, frowning and recalling the details of her relationship with Yan Jue.

    At the beginning, she was depressed because of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan's suppression everywhere, and she wanted to start a career by herself but had no clue. When she was getting drunk at the bar, she met Yan Jue.

    At that time, Yan Jue was personable, coupled with his handsome appearance, she had feelings for Yan Jue that she shouldn't have.

    Later, she took the initiative to ask Yan Jue out. Originally, she wanted to catch him for fun, but she didn't think that the reason why the other party struck up a conversation with her and gave her a business card was to cooperate with her.

    Originally, she was not interested in cooperating with Yan Jue. She wanted to start a company, but she never thought of relying on a man to cooperate with her, until Yan Jue took out a small can of smear-style mask for her, and asked her to try it at home.  Besides.

    Originally, she just tried the mask with the attitude of giving it a try, and after using the mask, she was amazed by the effect.

    That night, she decided to cooperate with Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue provided one-fifth of the company's funds, and then drew her in some other shareholders.

    He also provided the formula and his so-called secret ingredients. At that time, she didn't think about anything else, but thought that Yan Jue needed to use the name of the Bo Group to develop the company, so she approached her to cooperate.

    Now Yuan Meiran carefully recalled the details of her getting along with Yan Jue, and immediately made a very surprising discovery.

    Every time Yan Jue looked for her, he would deliberately choose to be in a relatively remote place, and when he handed her the formula and those materials, he would also choose the two of them to make a private transaction, and she was afraid that Wen Ruhua would find out that she was working with outsiders.  Every time I meet Yan Jue, I will be careful not to reveal it.

    She, there is no evidence to prove that Yan Jue gave her the formula and those harmful substances.

    For a moment, Yuan Meiran only felt that she had fallen to the bottom.

    Yuan Meiran didn't speak, and Mu Wanwan was not in a hurry, observing her face carefully.

    Seeing that Yuan Meiran's expression gradually became ugly, Mu Wanwan sighed softly.

    She could guess that Yuan Meiran could not be Yan Jue's opponent, and should have been led by Yan Jue.

    This woman is really good at shooting herself in the foot.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was disappointed and was about to leave, Yuan Meiran suddenly said, "Stone!"

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes. She knew exactly what stone Yuan Meiran was talking about, but she still asked deliberately: "What stone?"

    "Yan Jue has a stone. I saw it once before." Yuan Meiran suddenly remembered that when he and Yan Jue had known each other not long ago, once again she went to the place where Yan Jue often met to look for him, forgot to knock on the door and went straight in.  When I entered his room, I happened to see him wiping a stone with a clean cloth. The stone was as precious as it looked. "The color of the harmful substance looks exactly the same as the stone."

    At this moment, Yuan Meiran suddenly felt blessed.

    At that time, she was curious why Yan Jue was so precious to a stone that looked so ugly!

    It's just that before she could ask, Yan Jue quickly put away the stone, and was furious at her, asking why she didn't knock on the door to enter the house!

    Thinking about it now, if it wasn't for the importance of that stone, would it be necessary for Yan Jue to get so angry?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2079 Mu Wanwan!  I warn you!  You must never mess with my son again!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also remembered.

    At that time, she just tried the problematic skin care product and felt uncomfortable all over.

    It felt very similar to when Yan Jue approached her with that stone.

    Could it be that the harmful substance was extracted from the stone?

    If this is the case, then their next investigation will have a direction.

    She didn't come in vain today.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes and said nothing, Yuan Meiran couldn't help feeling a little impatient: "Just check that stone, if you can confirm that the harmful substance comes from that stone, won't it prove my innocence?!  "

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, she raised her eyes to look at Yuan Meiran, her eyes mocking: "You are doomed to be innocent in this life, so make a good atonement here."

    After finishing speaking, she put down the phone without hesitation, got up and left.

    "Mu Wanwan! I warn you! Don't mess with my son again! Otherwise, I will become a ghost and I won't let you go! Mu Wanwan!" Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, unwilling  shouted at the top of his voice.

    It's a pity that the glass window perfectly blocked her cries, and Mu Wanwan couldn't hear her cries, so the prison guards quickly went forward and took her away.

    After leaving the detention center, Mu Wanwan went straight into the back seat of the black car parked at the door.

    The man who was also sitting in the back seat, after Mu Wanwan sat down, handed the thermos cup with the lid opened to her: "Drink some hot water first."

    Mu Wanwan showed a sweet smile at Bao Sihan beside her, then took the thermos cup, and obediently took a sip.

    The warm tea dispelled the chill and made Mu Wanwan feel relaxed.

    "How's the situation?" Bao Sihan asked slowly.

    Mu Wanwan briefly narrated to Bao Sihan the contents of her conversation with Yuan Meiran just now.

    "Nine times out of ten, the harmful substances in skin care products are extracted from stones. It's just that we don't have any substantive evidence yet. Fortunately, we have a direction now, and it's not difficult to investigate." In the end, Mu  Wan Wan raised the corners of her lips, looking in a good mood.

    Bo Sihan raised his arms to wrap Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and let her lean against him: "I told you to go with you, but you just refused."

    He was not worried at all about letting Wanwan go to see Yuan Meiran by himself.

    It's just that Wanwan insisted on going by himself, and he had nothing to do with this little ancestor.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan quietly: "After Yuan Meiran saw you, she probably didn't want to say anything."

    She knew how much that woman hated Si Han.

    That's why she refused to let Si Han go with her.

    What's more, it's just a mere Yuan Meiran, she won't be unable to deal with it.

    "That's all for today. I'll tell my father-in-law about the situation later. You can rest well for the rest of the day." Bao Sihan said in an uncompromising tone.

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to rest at all, but after noticing Bao Sihan's warning eyes towards her, she finally nodded in admiration.

    At this time, the other party, in the interrogation room.

    Yan Jue held hot coffee in one hand, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with the other, smiled and said to the person sitting opposite him: "Mr. Ye, my time is very precious, if you have any questions, I hope you will ask quickly,  As a legal citizen, I know that I have an obligation to cooperate with your investigation, and I will answer your questions seriously and guarantee my absolute cooperation."

    ps: I reckon that Yan Jue will be offline after the academic conference is about the same Today's update task get~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward, my dears, please recommend this book to friends who like to read novels, I am very grateful~  See you tomorrow (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2080 Mr. Yan, good luck

    ?

    Ye Yunjing looked at Yan Jue's calm smile, and clearly discerned a strong sense of provocation from it.

    Just now he has cross-examined all the questions that should be asked, but Yan Jue's answer has always been impeccable, and there is nothing wrong with it.

    Yan Jue only admitted that he had injected capital into Yuan Meiran's company, and denied everything else. He even said that he didn't know that those skin care products had added harmful substances, so he picked himself up completely.

    Ye Yunjing didn't believe that Yan Jue was as innocent as he said.

    "Mr. Yan, you have to be legally responsible for all your confessions. I hope Mr. Yan will think about it carefully, and there is nothing left to say. If Mr. Yan's confession is not consistent with the facts we have investigated  If it fits, then Mr. Yan will be responsible." Sylvia Yunjing said in a businesslike manner, his falcon-like eyes fixed on Yan Jue firmly.

    If he hadn't been supported by a strong professionalism, he would not have talked to Yan Jue so peacefully.

    Yan Jue not only hurt his favorite woman, but also his precious woman.

    For such a person, it is really difficult for him to be patient.

    After Yan Jue heard what Sylvia said, a chuckle escaped from his thin lips.

    He casually raised his eyes, and met Ye Yunjing's eyes without hesitation.

    "Mr. Ye, are you jumping over the wall in a hurry?" Yan Jue said softly, smiling more and more cheerfully, "But I am really a good person, so it is useless for you to threaten me. Since you have always doubted what I said  If it¡¯s true or not, then go and investigate, why waste time with me here.¡±

    Seeing that Yan Jue dared to be so arrogant, Xiaotian, who was taking notes at the side, got angry from his heart, and put his pen heavily on the table: "Mr. Yan, please pay attention to your attitude!"

    Sylvia pressed Oda's shoulder, signaling him to be calm.

    There was no joy or anger on his handsome face. Sylvia looked at Yan Jue lightly and said, "As long as you break the law, I will find evidence sooner or later. Mr. Yan, you should be clear about my professional ability. Regarding the matter of Kasa Island, you  You must have heard of it, right?"

    Hearing the words Kasa Island, the smile on Yan Jue's face froze for a moment, but immediately afterwards, he still said indifferently: "Of course I've heard of it."

    Ye Yunjing's falcon-like eyes locked on Yan Jue's face: "No matter how vicious a person is, if he falls into my hands, he will not be able to escape. All right, Mr. Yan, you can go."

    Yan Jue stood up without hesitation and walked outside.

    When he was about to walk to the door, Ye Yunjing's indifferent voice sounded behind him again.

    "I forgot to tell Mr. Yan. According to regulations, our special department has taken over the 1118 case, so our department has the right to thoroughly investigate everyone involved in the 1118 case. Mr. Yan, we will often summon you to cooperate with the investigation.  Please cooperate with me."

    The 1118 case was the discovery of harmful substances by the former beauty company under Meiran, because the harmful substances were a new type of substance that had certain benefits to the human body, but also had irreversible harms, among which the harms outweighed the benefits  , The higher-ups attached great importance to this matter, so they handed it over to the special department for investigation, and ordered Ye Yunjing to take the lead in person.

    Yan Jue paused, turned to look at Ye Yunjing, and said with a smile: "I will definitely, Mr. Ye, don't worry."

    Sylvia showed a meaningful smile at Yan Jue: "Mr. Yan, I wish you good luck."

    Yan Jue looked at the confident smile on Ye Yunjing's face, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he left quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2081 He has always been a confident person

    ?

    After the door of the interrogation room was closed, Xiaotian said to Ye Yunjing angrily: "Boss! That Yan Jue is too arrogant, he acts like we really can't find any evidence to prove his guilt, it's simply  Have nothing to fear!"

    He really wanted to beat Yan Jue just now.

    The only person who dared to be so arrogant when he came to them was Yan Jue.

    "He has always been a confident person." Sylvia said lightly.

    Whether it is Huo Yu in the past or Yan Jue now, there is one point that cannot be changed.

    confidence.

    But if you are too confident, you will become arrogant.

    Ye Yunjing has worked for so long and has come into contact with all kinds of criminals, but anyone who is arrogant and looks down on him will have to pay a very painful price in the end.

    So when seeing Yan Jue acting so confident in front of him, Ye Yunjing was not only not angry, but just found it funny.

    Xiaotian snorted heavily: "Sooner or later he will fall into our hands, he is just a gentle scum!"

    "Okay, there's no need to be angry with someone like him." Sylvia took a sip of water from the teacup on the table, and arranged for Xiao Tian, ??"From now on, you will call Yan Jue every two days, you know what to do.  How to do it."

    Oda immediately understood, and showed a sly smile: "Okay!"

    ? Call that person every two days to mess with his mentality. This is called reincarnation tactics.

    Older gingers are more spicy.

    He knew that his boss would not let Yan Jue have a good life so easily.

    **********

    After Yan Jue returned to the car, the smile on his face disappeared completely, and he swung his fist and dropped it on the steering wheel.

    Ye Yunjing deliberately mentioned the matter of Kasa Island just now, just to tell him not to forget what happened to Huo Yu in the past.

    That failed life was his biggest stain.

    "Ye Yunjing, sooner or later I will peel off your skin and drink your blood." Yan Jue whispered to himself, bloodthirsty madness appeared in his eyes.

    Just at this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly.

    Picking up the phone and seeing the caller ID, Yan Jue frowned, but still pressed the call button.

    "Mr. Wen, what's the matter?" Yan Jue's tone had returned to its normal gentleness.

    "Let's meet again, I'm"

    After listening to Wen Xi's talk about the meeting place, Yan Jue hung up the phone, started the car, and drove out of the underground parking lot like lightning.

    At this time, in a private room of a private club.

    Wen Xi sat cross-legged on the tatami, holding a mobile phone in one hand, looking down at the photos on the mobile phone.

    I saw that the photo was of a family of three, the pixels of the photo were sloppy and a little blurry, but you could still see clearly that the family of three in the photo were all smiling very happily.  Boy, has a warm vibe.

    Staring at the photo with gentle eyes, the corners of Wen Xi's lips curved slightly unconsciously.

    I don't know how long it took before there was a knock on the door.

    Wen Xi quickly put away his mobile phone and put it in his pocket: "Who?"

    "Sir, your guests have arrived." The waiter's voice sounded outside the door.

    "Let him in."

    As soon as Wen Xi's voice fell, the door opened from the outside, and then Yan Jue, who was wearing a dark blue suit, walked in from the outside.

    Seeing Yan Jue, a faint smile appeared on Wen Xi's face.

    Yan Jue closed and locked the door, walked to Wenxi and sat down.

    "I ordered Yuqian Longjing and Peach Blossom Cake that you like." Wen Xi said to Yan Jue in a very familiar tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2082 How dare you ask me out?

    ?

    Yan Jue nodded casually, looked at Wen Xi and asked, "How dare you ask me out? Aren't you afraid that the old man Beitang will know and suspect you and me?"

    "I greeted him before I came, and he asked me to come to see you." Wen Xi said with a smile.

    Yan Jue was slightly taken aback, and looked at Wen Xi with some confusion.

    "The old man is very anxious now." Wen Xi gracefully picked up the purple clay pot, and poured a cup of hot tea for Yan Jue, "Gong Yiwan came to see him yesterday and told him that he didn't plan to go to the National Academy of D."

    Hearing the words Gong Yiwan, Yan Jue's heartbeat couldn't help but speed up a bit.

    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his heart, his eyes darkened.

    Seeing Yan Jue's reaction, the smile on the corner of Wen Xi's lips deepened: "Don't you still have more love for that woman? Have you forgotten who made you like this?"

    Yan Jue picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, lowering his eyes to cover the complicated look in his eyes: "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you."

    Hearing this, Wen Xi made a tsk-tsk sound from her thin lips: "When the matter is over, you and I will get what we want, isn't that woman still playing around with you? What you can't get is the best. Waiting for you to really  If you get her, if you have played enough, you will not care about her."

    Hearing what Wen Xi said, Gong Yiwan's beautiful image unconsciously appeared in Yan Jue's mind, and his breathing trembled instantly: "Stop talking about this, talk about business. Why didn't Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan suddenly plan to  Went to the academic meeting, did they suspect something?"

    "I'm not sure about that." Wen Xi narrowed his eyes, "Recently our plans have repeatedly failed. If they really doubt something, it's normal."

    After all, none of those people are fuel-efficient lamps.

    "Didn't we plan to get rid of Bao Sihan at the d-country academic conference?" Yan Jue thought of Bao Sihan, and hatred appeared in his eyes, "Now they don't plan to go, so how can we carry out our plan?  "

    "The plan of the Country D Academic Association must be implemented normally. The old man Beitang asked me to come to you just to discuss with you how to lure Mu Wanwan and the others to Country D." Wen Xi said slowly.

    After the voice fell, Yan Jue fell into silence, frowning and thinking.

    Wen Xi didn't urge her, and kept quiet, drinking tea leisurely.

    About half an hour later, Yan Jue raised his eyes to Wen Xi and said, "I have a way to let Mu Wanwan go to country d."

    Wen Xi's eyes lit up slightly, looked at Yan Jue and said, "What can I do?"

    Yan Jue hooked his fingers at Wen Xi.

    Wen Xi approached Yan Jue, and listened to him whispering in his ear with the smallest volume: "We can use"

    After listening to what Yan Jue said, Wen Xi clapped her hands and smiled: "This is a clever plan, I knew you had a way."

    Yan Jue snorted softly, with an unruly self-confidence radiating between his brows and eyes: "Although this is a clever plan, it is also our only chance. If we can't get rid of Bao Sihan smoothly, our next plan will not go smoothly either.  So you can only succeed, not fail.¡±

    If he wanted to completely control Mu Wanwan, he had to get rid of Bo Sihan, a huge stumbling block.

    Wen Xi nodded in agreement: "I will make it clear to the old man Beitang when I get back."

    Yan Jue took a bite of the pastry and nodded.

    On the other side, after Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan returned to Bo's Manor after seeing Mr. Mu in the afternoon, it was already night.

    After the two of them took a bath, they hugged each other and lay on the bed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2083 Why didn't this stone bring me any different feeling?  it's so cute

    ?

    "What are you doing with it?" Bao Sihan looked at the black stone in Mu Wanwan's hand and asked softly.

    Mu Wanwan played with the black stone, her eyes full of curiosity: "I was thinking, why didn't this stone bring me any different feelings? It's so obedient."

    The stone in the hands of Yan Jue and Huangfu Yunfei made her feel very uncomfortable.

    The rock that she and Bao Sihan dug on the mountain made her dazed again.

    Only the stone Teacher Gu gave her did not give her any special feeling.

    Bo Sihan couldn't help being amused when he heard that Mu Wanwan actually praised Shitou for being well-behaved.

    Looking intently and dotingly at the person in his arms, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and covered her hand holding the stone: "It's getting late, put it away first, you should go to bed."

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the wall clock on the wall, pursed her lips, "But it's only half past nine!"

    She thinks she is good at staying up late, and it is only half past nine, and she can still be high for at least two hours.

    Bao Sihan tightly held Mu Wanwan's small hand holding the stone, and his handsome face was close to hers.

    Immediately, scorching breath mixed with a man's domineering aura rushed to his face, making Mu Wanwan's cheeks feel hot.

    "If you don't want to sleep, we can also arrange some other activities." Bo Sihan's deep voice was full of different emotions.

    Just listening to Bao Sihan speak in that tone, Mu Wanwan's heartbeat sped up.

    She couldn't help lowering her head shyly, not daring to look at the man: "Didn't I just explain it to you"

    Before Mu Wanwan could finish speaking, Bao Sihan lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    The fiery kiss made Mu Wanwan immediately lose the ability to resist, and she snuggled softly into Bao Sihan's arms.

    Just as the atmosphere in the room was getting hotter, Mu Wanwan suddenly felt that the stone in her hand was getting hot.

    She suddenly pushed Bao Sihan aside, sat up quickly, and looked at the stone in her hand.

    Bo Sihan was caught off guard and pushed to the ground, and looked at Mu Wanwan with an inexplicable expression on his face.

    Mu Wanwan's attention has been completely attracted by the stone, and her dark eyes are beating bright like stars: "Brother Sihan! This stone is heating up! There seem to be characters on it, look!"

    After listening to the words, Bo Sihan looked at the stone.

    I saw a faint red light from the originally pitch-black stone.

    The lines of the red light resemble rows of complicated characters.

    Bo Sihan took the stone directly from Mu Wanwan's hand.

    The originally glowing stone fell into Bao Sihan's hands, and the light went out in an instant, returning to its original state.

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan frowned slightly.

    "I don't know if this stone has any bad effects on the human body." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, "Do you feel unwell now?"

    Compared with the other two stones, this stone looked a little ordinary before, but Mu Wanwan took it out to play with it almost every night, and didn't see any effect on her, so Bao Sihan let her go.

    But when he saw the sudden change in the stone just now, Bo Sihan's first thought was whether it would hurt Mu Wanwan's body.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said, "I'm not feeling sick. Brother Sihan, hurry up and get me a pen and paper."

    Bo Sihan probably guessed what Mu Wanwan wanted to do, got out of bed immediately, went to help Mu Wanwan find paper and pens, and put the stone in a sealed safe for temporary storage.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2084 Brother Sihan actually praised her for being amazing!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan got the paper and pen, lay down on the bed, and quickly started drawing on the paper.

    Bo Sihan was sitting next to Mu Wanwan, watching intently as she gradually drew the characters on the paper that were displayed when the stone glowed just now.

    There were too many densely packed characters, so Mu Wanwan didn't read them all, and only had time to see a small part of them.

    Although those characters looked very complicated, Mu Wanwan glanced at them and wrote them down.

    "What word is this?" Mu Wanwan frowned as she looked at the complicated characters on the paper, feeling like reading a bible, no one could understand it.

    Bo Sihan had never seen those characters before, so he pondered for a moment and said: "It seems to be some kind of ancient characters, but it should not have been recorded in history."

    Mu Wanwan nodded slowly: "These characters must be meaningful. I think it's better to find an expert who studies ancient characters. I remember that there is a history professor in our school who specializes in ancient characters. I  Go find him tomorrow."

    Bo Sihan raised his hand and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head, and said with a smile: "You can remember this after just a few glances, we are really good at Wanwan."

    Mu Wanwan raised her head in disbelief, and looked at Bao Sihan.

    What did she hear just now?

    Brother Sihan actually praised her for being amazing!

    This is really even rarer than letting her win the lottery.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan staring at him with wide eyes, Bao Sihan took out the paper in her hand and put it on the bedside table, then hugged Mu Wanwan in his arms: "Since it's decided  Go to school tomorrow, don't think too much tonight, go to sleep."

    Mu Wanwan adjusted a comfortable posture in Bao Sihan's arms, and obediently closed her eyes.

    Bo Sihan pressed the switch next to the bed and turned off the light.

    After the person in his arms fell asleep completely, Bao Sihan carefully put Mu Wanwan aside, let her lie down, covered her with the quilt, and got out of bed carefully.

    In the corridor outside the bedroom, Xue Qiankun, who had been waiting here for a long time, saw Bao Sihan coming out of the bedroom, so he hurried forward: "Master Bo."

    Bo Sihan raised his slender fingers between his thin lips, and made a silent gesture to Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun immediately shut his mouth tightly. Seeing Bao Sihan turn around and walk towards the study, he followed immediately.

    After arriving at the study, Bo Sihan sat on the sofa.

    Xue Qiankun picked up the cigars on the table, and was about to light one for Bao Sihan, but he heard Bao Sihan's voice faintly: "No more, I won't smoke."

    Xue Qiankun was stunned for a moment, and looked at Bao Sihan in confusion.

    He remembered that Master Bo had this hobby.

    "I won't smoke anymore, by the way, you don't have to smoke here in the manor or in front of me." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Xue Qiankun immediately came back to his senses, put down his cigar, and said to Bao Sihan with a smile: "Master Bo, this is for Miss Mu, right?"

    Bo Sihan nodded slowly.

    Although Wanwan never told him to quit smoking, he thinks it is better to quit this thing.

    "Miss Mu is really lucky to meet such a good man as Master Bo." Xue Qiankun said from the bottom of his heart.

    Bo Sihan looked up at him, and slowly uttered a sentence from his thin lips: "It's my good fortune to meet Wanwan." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2086 Where did you see these characters?

    The next day, early morning.

    After having breakfast with Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan sent her to the school gate.

    "I'll pick you up after two hours." In the car, Bo Sihan helped Mu Wanwan unbuckle his seat belt, and kissed the corner of her lips.

    Mu Wanwan smiled sweetly, nodded, and got out of the car.

    Waving to Bao Sihan in the car, Mu Wanwan watched the car go away before turning and walking into the school gate.

    It is already early winter, and the weather is getting colder and colder.

    The familiar campus no longer looks green and vibrant. The leaves of the big trees on both sides of the road are completely yellow and scattered all over the place, which looks quite artistic.

    The red coat set off Mu Wanwan's fair skin like snow. Her long hair, which was almost at the waist, was scattered behind her like a waterfall. There were two rows of delicate ruby ??hairpins pinned to her left temple. Her small face was without makeup.  But still beautiful and rich.

    Carrying a black briefcase in one hand, Mu Wanwan walked slowly on the road, attracting many sideways glances.

    Now Mu Wanwan is already a famous figure in this school. Almost all the students know her. The students passing by her will subconsciously look at her more, and the courageous juniors will greet her and shout.  senior sister.

    Mu Wanwan responded with a polite smile.

    There will also be students who admire and adore her and ask for a group photo, and Mu Wanwan has patiently cooperated.

    Walking more slowly along the way, it was almost an hour later when we arrived at the professor's office.

    Mu Wanwan stood at the door and knocked on the door, a gentle female voice came from inside.

    "Please come in."

    Mu Wanwan pushed open the door and walked in, and greeted the woman sitting behind the desk with a smile: "Professor Qin."

    Qin Meilian raised her head from her busy schedule: "Student Mu, please sit on the sofa and wait for me, I'll be done soon."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, walked to the sofa and sat down, waiting patiently for Qin Meilian.

    About five minutes later, Qin Meilian finished her work. She stood up and poured a cup of hot water for Mu Wanwan with a disposable water cup. She walked up to Mu Wanwan and handed it to her: "Drink some water, classmate Mu."

    Mu Wanwan took the water glass with both hands, and kept a sweet and decent smile on her beautiful face: "Thank you, Professor Qin."

    Qin Meilian looked at Mu Wanwan with admiration in her eyes.

    Mu Wanwan only took a few classes with her, but she was sure that she had never met a student as smart as Mu Wanwan.

    Therefore, she has always liked Mu Wanwan.

    "Student Mu, you said you asked me for help. What is it? Just say it." Qin Meilian said softly.

    Mu Wanwan immediately put down the water glass in her hand, took the briefcase and opened it, took out the copy she had prepared in advance, and handed it to Qin Meilian: "Professor Qin, I've heard about your special text and  The ancient text has been studied and has won awards, so I would like to ask you to see if you recognize the characters on it."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan looked at Qin Meilian expectantly.

    Although Professor Qin is young, he was hired by his school with a lot of money, and he is knowledgeable.

    Qin Meilian took the paper that Mu Wanwan handed over, and immediately looked at it seriously.

    Seeing Qin Meilian frowning while watching, Mu Wanwan suddenly felt a little uneasy.

    Qin Meilian glanced at the characters on the paper over and over again, no less than ten times, before raising her eyes, and said to Mu Wanwan with a strange expression: "I'm sorry, classmate Mu, it's the first time I've seen these characters.  I would like to ask, where did you see these characters?"

    ps: My compatriots in Henan, how are you doing?  Dear friends, today I want to explain a situation to you in advance. I am also from Henan. Now my area is going through flood discharge. At present, my side is safe for the time being. I don¡¯t know the specific situation of the flood discharge.  The water and electricity cut off due to unexpected circumstances, so I was restless during the day, and then I stocked up on water and food.  I just calmed down to code words at this moment in the evening. Due to the special situation in the past two days, it may not be updated on time and in volume. Please forgive me!! I hope this disaster will pass soon, and I hope that there will be no more casualties.  Compatriots must always pay attention to the news and weather changes, and protect yourself!  !  !  There are still three more changes tonight, and four chapters will be updated today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2087 Student Mu, you are so smart.

    Naturally, Mu Wanwan couldn't tell Qin Meilian about Shitou, and she had already thought out a way to deal with it in advance.

    "I saw it on a stone by chance."

    Qin Meilian did not delve into such ambiguous words.

    Because she has been studying ancient characters for several years, it is normal for some characters to be found on stones.

    Qin Meilian pondered for a moment, and said: "Perhaps my teacher has seen these characters, so you can ask him."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up: "I wonder if your teacher has time now?"

    Qin Meilian sensed Mu Wanwan's anticipation, and smiled awkwardly: "Student Mu, my teacher has a bad temper. I'm not sure if he is willing to help. He has retired for a long time."

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes and looked at Qin Meilian: "Shall we try it?"

    She thinks that Professor Qin's teacher should be more experienced in this area. There are only a few experts in this field in China. She thinks that Professor Qin's teacher should be one of those few experts.

    "Then you have to be prepared in advance, and don't think too much about being rejected. My teacher has completely retired since he retired. If my teacher is unwilling to help, then I will find a way to contact people in the industry.  Other professionals will come to help, but the latter may take longer." Qin Meilian paused when she said this, "My teacher's home is not far from here, so I'll take you to visit now?  "

    Of course Mu Wanwan was meaningless, so she nodded happily.

    After Qin Meilian put on her coat, Mu Wanwan walked out of the office with her.

    While the two were walking, Mu Wanwan listened to Qin Meilian telling her about the teacher.

    "My teacher has been studying ancient characters for forty years. He is the one who has won the most professional awards of this kind in China, and he is also my idol."

    Mu Wanwan heard Qin Meilian say this, and immediately had a guess in her mind: "Professor Qin, is your teacher Mr. Ying He?"

    After much deliberation, she found that Mr. Ying He was the only one who was most in line with what Qin Meilian said.

    That old gentleman is indeed remarkable. Not only is he the one who has won the most professional awards in China, but he is also one of the top five experts in the world.

    "That's right, classmate Mu, you're really smart." Qin Meilian gave Mu Wanwan an appreciative glance.

    "It's because Mr. Ying is so outstanding. Many people have heard of Mr. Ying's name and deeds." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "I think my teacher is a genius, but geniuses are more or less different from ordinary people." Qin Meilian also said with a smile.

    The two of them talked and walked to the elevator.

    Just as Qin Meilian was about to press the elevator, the elevator door in front of her opened.

    Mu Wanwan saw the familiar figure in the elevator at a glance.

    The ironed and meticulous suit, the neat short hair, and the elegant and gentle temperament.

    Who is it not Yan Jue?

    The moment she saw Yan Jue, the smile on Mu Wanwan's lips slightly retracted, and a cold light flashed across her eyes.

    Yan Jue's eyes also first fell on Mu Wanwan, but he only paused for a moment before looking at Qin Meilian.

    "Professor Qin, are you going to go out?" Yan Jue walked out of the elevator and asked Qin Meilian with a gentle smile.

    Qin Meilian walked into the elevator with Mu Wanwan, and responded to Yan Jue with a smile: "Yeah, I'm going out to do something." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2088 I heard that you are pregnant, congratulations

    "Student Mu, you haven't come to class for a long time." Yan Jue turned to look at Mu Wanwan, with a familiar tone, "I heard that you are pregnant, congratulations."

    While speaking, Yan Jue's eyes fell on Mu Wanwan's stomach, and deep malice was hidden deep in his eyes.

    It was only today that he learned from other students that Mu Wanwan didn't come to class because she was pregnant.

    It seems that the reason why Mu Wanwan did not go to the d-country academic society is also related to her pregnancy.

    Mu Wanwan felt that Yan Jue's gaze on her made her uncomfortable, so she said with a flat expression: "Thank you Professor Yan, Professor Qin and I have something to do, let's go first."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan pressed the door close button of the elevator without hesitation.

    Yan Jue stood outside the door without moving, watching the elevator door in front of him slowly close.

    When the elevator door was closed until there was only a gap, Yan Jue was able to face Mu Wanwan head-on at this angle, and he showed a strange and cold smile at Mu Wanwan.

    The next moment, the elevator door was completely closed.

    Yan Jue's ghostly smile was also blocked, and Mu Wanwan was slightly relieved.

    She was afraid that if she stared at Yan Jue again, she would throw up.

    This man can really cause her both physical and psychological discomfort.

    "Student Mu, just now Professor Yan said that you are pregnant?" Qin Meilian asked Mu Wanwan as if she had discovered a new continent, looking her up and down.

    Mu Wanwan showed a little shyness: "Yes, it's less than two months."

    "That's great." Qin Meilian was full of envy, "The relationship between you and Mr. Bo is really enviable and yearning."

    Ever since Bo Sihan proposed to Mu Wanwan in a very high-profile way, the relationship between the two has become a good story, which has been spread throughout the campus.

    But anyone who has a more positive outlook on the outside world thinks that Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan are a perfect match.

    The two people are not only a perfect match in appearance, but also comparable in strength.

    Relationships are about running in both directions, trying to become a better person for each other.

    "Professor Qin will definitely meet true love in the future." Mu Wanwan blushed slightly, looking at Qin Meilian sincerely and said.

    Qin Meilian covered her lips and smiled: "Let me borrow your good words."

    ************

    After leaving the campus, Mu Wanwan offered to buy some gifts to take with her. It was her first time to visit Mr. Ying, so it was not good to go empty-handed.

    Qin Meilian felt that what Mu Wanwan said made sense, so the two went to the small shopping mall next to the school to buy gifts.

    Half an hour later, an ordinary and old community near the school.

    "Did you never think that my teacher would live in this place?" Qin Meilian took Mu Wanwan to stop at the last unit building in the community, and asked Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan really did not expect Ying He to live here.

    Because for a big shot like Ying He, the country should allocate a small bungalow to him.

    And the bonuses he has received over the years are enough for him to live a prosperous life.

    On the road just now, Mu Wanwan had already carefully observed the environment of this community.

    Probably because the community is really old, so the environment and facilities are very poor, and the sanitary conditions are not very good.

    But it's quite quiet here.

    "My teacher's health is not very good. The house my teacher lived in was originally my teacher's mother's family. Later, after my teacher's parents passed away, the teacher wanted my teacher to live in the environment where I grew up.  Be happy, and bring her to live here." Qin Meilian walked into the apartment building while talking, "The teacher's house is on the fifth floor. There is no elevator here, so you need to climb up by yourself. Classmate Mu  , are you okay?"

    "It's okay." Mu Wanwan replied after following behind Qin Meilian.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2089 This was given to me by my husband

    After reaching the fifth floor, Qin Meilian knocked on Xihu's door with some trepidation.

    The reason why she dared to bring Mu Wanwan here was to make sure that her teacher must be at home.

    Since the condition of the teacher's wife has deteriorated, her teacher has hardly left home, taking care of her teacher at home every day.

    It is precisely because of her teacher's wife that her teacher's temper has become more and more weird.

    It's not because it's stressful to take care of patients, but because her teacher loves her mistress too much.

    After Qin Meilian knocked on the door a dozen times, a clear female voice came from the door.

    "who is it?"

    After Qin Meilian heard the female voice, she frowned.

    Why is this little ancestor here today?

    "I'm Qin Meilian." Qin Meilian reported her name.

    The next moment, the anti-theft door opened from the inside, and a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old stood at the door.

    The girl's eyes quickly wandered back and forth between Mu Wanwan and Qin Meilian, seeing that both of them were famous brands, a flash of greed flashed in their eyes.

    Their eyes quickly fell on the gift boxes in Mu Wanwan and Qin Meilian's hands. Ying Huanni smiled and stepped forward to take the gift boxes from their hands: "Are you here to see my Fifth Grandpa?  Accompanying my fifth grandma to read a book, please come in and sit down first."

    Seeing that Ying Huanni was not at all polite when putting away the gift, the corners of Qin Meilian's lips twitched, and she pulled Mu Wanwan into the room together.

    The living room is a bit small, but it is tidy.

    After Mu Wanwan came in, her eyes were attracted by the wedding photos on the wall behind the sofa.

    I saw that the old-fashioned wedding photo showed a pair of young handsome men and beautiful women. They looked very suitable, smiling and snuggling up to each other.

    She immediately recognized the man in the photo as Ying He when he was young.

    Qin Meilian pulled Mu Wanwan to sit down on the sofa, and whispered to her: "Student Mu, my teacher will come out later to help my wife finish reading. They will read their favorite books together at a fixed time every day."

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly.

    Ying Huanni also sat down on the sofa beside her, and kept looking at Mu Wanwan.

    It was the first time she had seen such a good-looking woman with such a good temperament.

    At first glance, she looks like a rich lady.

    The clothes they are wearing should be famous brands.

    Ying Huanni's gaze stayed on the ruby ??hairpin Mu Wanwan was wearing, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it.

    Mu Wanwan noticed Ying Huanni's presumptuous gaze, and frowned slightly, but didn't say anything.

    Qin Meilian also noticed that Ying Huanni had been staring at Mu Wanwan. She knew very well what kind of person this girl was, so she coughed dryly and said, "Huanni, how is my wife's health recently?"

    "It's still the same." Ying Huanni's eyes were still locked on the hairpin, "It's not good or bad, but my fifth grandfather is so tired every day."

    Seeing that Ying Huanni was still staring at Mu Wanwan when she was talking to her, Qin Meilian was very helpless.

    But before she could say anything else, Ying Huanni continued what she said just now: "Professor Qin, you haven't introduced me to who this lady is yet."

    "Hello, my name is Mu Wanwan, and I am a student of Professor Qin." Mu Wanwan took the initiative to introduce herself to Ying Huanni.

    Ying Huanni felt that the name Mu Wanwan sounded familiar, but she didn't think too much about it, but continued with a smile: "Miss Mu, where did you buy the hairpin on your head? It's so beautiful!"

    She looked at it for a long time, and felt that the row of small and delicate rubies on the hairpin should be real gems, not cheap ones.

    "My husband gave it to me." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    ps: The secrets of the characters are closely related to the secrets of the stones~ Aha, it¡¯s raining heavily. I used to like rainy days very much. I think it¡¯s very comfortable to code and sleep in rainy days.  Now I just want the rain to stop, let¡¯s stop it If there is no accident (accident means power outage, internet connection, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, my house is on the 11th floor and I won¡¯t go out!), see you tomorrow  ~ What!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2090 I really don't know who gave her confidence

    When Mu Wanwan said this, there was a happy smile in his eyes that couldn't be concealed.

    This ruby ??hairpin was a gift Si Han gave her a few days ago, and it doesn't really have any special meaning, it's just that it suits her.

    Ying Huanni's eyes suddenly became more envious, and she said with a smile: "Miss Mu, your husband is so kind to you, I feel envious when I hear it. It's a pity that I don't have such good luck as you.  A good man loves me so much."

    Qin Meilian frowned and looked at Ying Huanni, with a vague premonition in her heart.

    She hoped that Ying Huanni would not use what she did to other people to deal with Mu Wanwan, otherwise this girl would most likely ask for trouble.

    "Huanni, how long will it take for my teacher to finish his work? Ms. Mu and I have something to ask him for help." Qin Meilian asked politely.

    "Fifth Grandpa has to be busy for a while, let's chat first, and we can talk about it after my Fifth Grandpa is done." Ying Huanni said.

    Qin Meilian's eyes showed a trace of helplessness, she no longer wanted to continue chatting with this girl.

    Mu Wanwan could clearly feel that Ying Huanni's eyes looking at her became more and more unscrupulous.

    Moreover, the other party seemed to be full of desire for her hairpin.

    Ying Huanni cleared her throat, and said again: "Although I don't have a husband who loves me like Miss Mu, fortunately, the person my fifth grandpa and fifth grandma love the most is me. Since you are here to look for  Grandpa Fifth helped, so I want to give you a vaccination in advance. My Grandpa Fifth is in a bad mood recently, and all those people who came to beg him before were driven away by him. Even if you beg him, no one will help you  Pleading, you probably can't do anything."

    Mu Wanwan saw that Ying Huanni always had something to say, so she simply chuckled and tore through the window paper: "Then according to Ms. Ying, what should we do better?"

    "Well, if I were to help you talk, maybe my Fifth Grandpa would be willing to help. After all, you also know that the person my Fifth Grandpa loves the most is me. However, I don't like to meddle in other people's business, but  If a friend asks me, I can't refuse, and I like to be friends with generous people, and I am more willing to help my friends." When Ying Huanni said this, she had no intention of hiding it.  , staring presumptuously at the hairpin on Mu Wanwan's head, "If Miss Mu is willing to give me the hairpin, then we will be good friends from now on."

    Hearing this, a sneer appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    When Ying Huanni spoke just now, she felt that there was something in this woman's words. Now it seems that she is indeed greedy, and she can ask the person she met for the first time to give her gems to please her.

    I really don't know if it's for her confidence?

    Qin Meilian also heard Ying Huanni's hint, and an embarrassed smile appeared on her face: "Huanni, this ruby ??hairpin is also very important to Mu Wanwan"

    Ying Huanni pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, then raised her legs and said, "But I just like rubies. Miss Mu, don't blame me for speaking bluntly. Rich people like you don't care about such things, so you can't be so stingy, right?  "

    Mu Wanwan is all brand-name haute couture from head to toe, what's wrong with giving her a jeweled hairpin?

    Every time those people who came to Grandpa Fifth for help before heard what she said, they often took the initiative to send things over. I didn't expect that Mu Wanwan, who looked rich, would be so stingy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2092 How can you help

    Qin Meilian quickly nodded: "Teacher, I am here today to ask for your help. I have a look at the special characters brought by classmate Mu. I have never seen that kind of characters before, so"

    Ying He seemed to have guessed that Qin Meilian would say this a long time ago, and without giving her a chance to finish, she raised her hand and waved it: "No, Xiaotong is very uncomfortable today, and I am not in the mood, you should wait until  Come again next time."

    After being rejected, Qin Meilian stood there at a loss, neither sitting nor standing.

    She understood the teacher's temper very well. Since the teacher said no, it wouldn't work even if the sky fell.

    However, if she just left like this, she would be a little bit unwilling

    Mu Wanwan also heard Qin Meilian mention Mr. Ying He's temper in advance, and felt even more reconciled than Qin Meilian.

    However, seeing Ying He's sad face, she recalled Ying He's words just now, and her eyes brightened slightly.

    "Look, I told you just now that I can't do it, and you still don't believe it." Ying Huanni gloated, then stood up and said, "Fifth Grandpa, I'll send them away, you go back and continue."  Take care of my Fifth Grandma."

    Without waiting for Ying He to turn around and return to the room, Mu Wanwan hurriedly said, "Mr. Ying He, please wait a moment."

    "If you want to go back, you can go back, Meilian, you know that I don't like people pestering me endlessly." Ying He said impatiently.

    "Mr. Ying He, you misunderstood me. We came here today too suddenly. We can understand that you have something to do, and I don't intend to ask you for help. It's just that I listened to Qin Qin on the way here.  The teacher said, your wife is not in good health, and I want to help your wife." Mu Wanwan said kindly.

    "Hahaha, my fifth grandmother has been paralyzed for more than 20 years, how can you help?" Ying Huanni seemed to have heard a big joke, and the corners of her lips curled up sarcastically.

    Qin Meilian's eyes lit up, as if she remembered something, she looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "By the way, Ms. Mu, I remember the rumors that you are the apprentice of that genius doctor on Kasa Island?"

    This is also a legend circulating on campus.

    As soon as the words Kasha Island Miracle Doctor came out, Ying He's footsteps stopped immediately.

    He finally raised his eyes and looked at Mu Wanwan: "Is what she said true?"

    "Yes, I have learned a lot from God's medicine. I don't say that I will be able to cure my wife, but at least I can help her relieve her pain. Mr. Ying He, just give me a chance and let me try it?" Mu Wan  Wan always had a decent smile on his face, and spoke in a slow voice.

    Mu Wanwan's indifference made Ying He's eyes a little more appreciative: "It's all here, it's not impossible to give it a try."

    Ying Huanni's face immediately collapsed: "Fifth Grandpa, you can't trust her. If she can't cure Fifth Grandma, and makes Fifth Grandma feel even more uncomfortable, then what should I do?"

    "Anyway, your fifth grandma is suffering enough. No matter how uncomfortable it is, it will not be more painful than it is now." Mentioning the woman he loves, a sad look appeared in the eyes of Ying He, who has always been strong.

    What he said was indeed the truth. He knew better than anyone else what was going on with his wife's body.

    Moreover, he could tell that Mu Wanwan was different from ordinary girls, and she didn't look like a big talker.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2093 I'm just on the safe side

    "Thank you teacher, classmate Mu, let's go quickly." Qin Meilian was afraid that Ying He would repent, so she pulled Mu Wanwan and walked towards Ying He.

    Ying Huanni watched the two of them successfully enter the bedroom, she was so angry that she wanted to pounce on them, drag them out of the bedroom, and throw them out again!

    However, Ying Huanni did not dare to disobey Ying He, gritted her teeth and endured it, and followed into the bedroom.

    In the bedroom, thick blackout curtains were drawn, and the sunlight outside the window could not penetrate at all, making the room extremely dark. Only the bedside lamp emitted a warm light.

    On the bed in the bedroom, lay a thin old lady with gray hair.

    She has a lot of age spots on her body, because she has been paralyzed all the year round, her whole body is skinny, especially her face, her cheeks are deeply sunken, and her cheekbones are particularly high, her face is expressionless,  The eyes seemed to have two holes in the dead wood, so empty that there was no brilliance.

    Seeing Lu Tong's state, Mu Wanwan frowned involuntarily.

    She had thought that Lu Tong's situation was more serious, but at this moment, it seemed that Lu Tong's situation was more difficult than she had imagined.

    Ying Huanni walked in and leaned against the door frame, snorting coldly and said, "My fifth grandma has been paralyzed for so many years, and her health has never been good. She often suffers from pain here and there. No matter how many world-class doctors I have invited, I can't help it."

    Mu Wanwan glanced sideways at Ying Huanni: "I haven't checked Madam's condition yet, so it's hard to make a decision, but I listened to Miss Ying, and it seems that I don't expect Madam's health to improve."

    Ying He frowned, and cast a sharp look on Ying Huanni.

    Ying Huanni's expression froze with fright, and she quickly explained: "No! I, I didn't, so don't slander me. I'm just worried that you helped my Fifth Grandma cure it. Don't blame me for not warning you in advance. If you  You have killed my Fifth Grandma, you must compensate our family!"

    "Huanni, I don't like hearing that anymore." Ying He said, looking at Ying Huanni with even more dissatisfaction.

    The person lying on the bed is his beloved wife, and he doesn't want anyone to hurt her, even if he is given tens of thousands of wealth, he will not tolerate his beloved wife losing a hair.

    Ying Huanni quickly sent a flattering smile: "Fifth Grandpa, you misunderstood me, I just wanted to be on the safe side."

    "I think that if Ms. Ying really cares about Master Mistress, she should have a better attitude towards classmate Mu." Qin Meilian had seen Ying Huanni's face clearly this time, and she didn't have a good look at her, so she turned her eyes to look at Mu  Wan Wan, "Student Mu, how do you see how my teacher's wife is doing?"

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan walked to the bed and sat down.

    Lu Tong has been sleeping but not sleeping. At this time, she smelled the charming fragrance unique to girls, and looked up at Mu Wanwan with doubts on her face: "Who are you?"

    Lu Tong's voice was also very hoarse, dry and weak.

    "Hi, madam, my name is Mu Wanwan, and I am here to treat your illness." Mu Wanwan explained with a bright smile.

    After hearing this, Lu Tong immediately turned his head to look at Xiang Yinghe, and said resistingly: "I told you that I don't want to see a doctor, why do you have to force me to do something I don't want to do?"

    Ying He felt distressed, and quickly apologized: "I'm sorry, Xiaotong, I just hope you feel better, can you just take a look? Or do you want to watch TV? I'll turn it on for you, or we can go out, don't you  You should stay at home all day, I think you should go out and relax" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2094 Why do you always pour cold water

    "You think, I've told you many times, I don't want to go out, I don't want to meet people, why do you always want me to go out, and make passers-by look at me sitting in a wheelchair like a monster?" Lu Tongyue  The more mournful the tone, the almost choked up.

    Ying He was so anxious that his brow was sweating, he hurriedly explained: "No, no, I really didn't mean that, Xiao Tong, you have to believe me Well, we won't watch it, the main thing is that you don't get angry, and you can do whatever you say.  Can."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lu Tong steadfastly: "Madam, what if I can relieve your paralysis and make you do it again?"

    Lu Tong and Ying He's hearts tightened at the same time, and they looked at Mu Wanwan, uncontrollably igniting hope in their eyes.

    Ying Huanni's sneering voice followed: "Miss Mu, you are taking this joke too far. My fifth grandmother had a serious car accident and almost became a vegetable. How could she recover?"

    "Other doctors may not be able to succeed, but I have successfully helped a paralyzed patient regain his mobility. Ma'am, I have the whole recovery process of this patient on my mobile phone. I can find it out and show it to you."  Seeing that Lu Tong and Ying He didn't stop her, Mu Wanwan turned on her phone and found the previous video of her and her mother helping Jiang Xi recover.

    Both Lu Tong and Ying He clearly saw that Jiang Xi was paralyzed in bed at first, and could only communicate with Mu Wanwan and the others by blinking.  Immediately afterwards, Jiang Xi began to change day by day, from being unable to move at the beginning to being able to slowly move his fingers and arms, and then being able to roll, raise his head, stand up by his own strength, and even at the end of the video,  She can lean on crutches and stand up unsteadily by herself.

    ? Although it can be seen from the video that her reexamination process was very painful, and she couldn't even walk without the help of external forces.

    However, the entire process of her progress can be seen through the video.

    "This, is this true?" With tears in Lu Tong's excited eyes, he grabbed Ying He with his hands that could only move, "Honey, I want to try, I want to stand up."

    "Okay, let's try, no matter what the price is, as long as you are willing, we will try!" Ying He held Lu Tong's hand tightly, and looked at Mu Wanwan with completely different eyes, "Mu Wanwan  Miss, could you please explain the situation?"

    "The patient in the video once fell into a severe coma for several months, and his body function completely deteriorated after waking up. At that time, Dr. Su and I stimulated the patient through acupuncture, massage and medicine during the coma, and after she woke up successfully  Further treatment started" Mu Wanwan quickly described the general process of the treatment, and at the end she couldn't help but sigh, "This patient is very strong, and she is able to be what she is today because of her own efforts."

    "Although this patient is working very hard, ordinary doctors will never be able to cure her. Student Mu, you and Doctor Su are really good!" Qin Meilian sighed sincerely.

    However, Ying Huanni was unwilling to admit Mu Wanwan's strength, and said in a sour tone: "Who knows if it's true or not? It's not impossible to fake the video now, what if that person is acting?"

    "Huanni, don't talk like that." Lu Tong looked at Ying Huanni dissatisfied, "Or do you mean that you don't want me to recover? Why do you always pour cold water here." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2095 You are so loving

    "I'm not throwing cold water, Fifth Grandma, of course I hope you are well, that's why I'm worried that you will be cheated." Ying Huanni said, her tone became eccentric again, "After all, some people can do anything now  , It¡¯s hard to say what kind of dirty thoughts are hidden in their hearts.¡±

    "Ma'am, I can help you relieve your condition today. I just checked your condition, and your condition is indeed serious, but it is not impossible to cure. If I guess correctly, you should have frequent headaches  Right?" Mu Wanwan looked at Lu Tong again, and made a bold guess.

    Ying He clapped his hands vigorously: "Yes, my wife is very prone to headaches! She has been suffering from headaches for the past few days, and the pain is so painful that she can't sleep all night. Can this be relieved?"

    "Of course, it can be alleviated through my treatment. Ma'am, why don't we start the first treatment now? If you are not satisfied after the treatment is over, I will never bother you again." Mu Wanwan said confidently.

    "Okay, how should I cooperate with you?" Lu Tong asked expectantly.

    "Relax the whole body, just leave your body to me. Mr. Ying He, when I am treating, both the patient and I need to devote ourselves to it. Please keep quiet." Mu Wanwan reminded.

    "Of course. Then I will leave it to Miss Mu." Ying He nodded in agreement, and obediently closed his mouth.

    Mu Wanwan also took out a set of silver needles in a silver box from her designer bag.

    Not only that, she also took out the string of bells that Gu Xiao gave her from her bag, and hung them on her wrist.

    The conditions of Lu Tong and Jiang Xi seem similar, but they are actually very different.

    Jiang Xi's physical damage was more serious than that of Lu Tong, but she was determined and did not have any psychological problems.

    In contrast, Lu Tong's psychology is more fragile, and the perennial paralysis has brought great torture to her body and mind, causing her to suffer from serious psychological diseases.

    Therefore, her treatment is not only a physical treatment, but also a psychological one.

    jingle bell-

    When Mu Wanwan dropped a needle, the bell in her hand rang out.

    Listening to the ringtone, Lu Tong felt extra at ease, and his nervous mood also settled down.

    "Ma'am, I just saw that you and Mr. Ying He are really affectionate, how did you get together back then?" Mu Wanwan said, and a needle was pricked on the acupuncture point on the top of Lu Tong's head.

    As the bell continued to ring, Lu Tong relaxed: "Hehe, we were university students at the time, and one day I went to the cafeteria to eat, but he suddenly held his lunch box and stuffed it into my hand, saying that every day in the future  Buy me delicious food and let me be with him. Do you think this man is stupid? Others send flowers when they court, how good he is, give me food."

    After hearing this, Ying He lowered his head a little embarrassed, but his eyes were still full of sweetness.

    "This shows that Mr. Ying He is a down-to-earth person, and he doesn't spend much time on it." Mu Wanwan said, continuing acupuncture and moxibustion, which made Lu Tong fall into a deeper hypnotic state, "By the way, madam, if you are so loving, why have you been so affectionate for so many years?"  When is the time when you feel the happiest?"

    Ying He also looked at Lu Tong curiously, curious about her answer.

    Qin Meilian was also very curious.

    Her teacher has a deep affection for his wife, and the two have always been in love with each other. The teacher also did many romantic things back then.

    I just don't know which time my wife likes the most?

    PS: Safe today!  Take it easy babies!  Please leave a message!  Tomorrow should be the last day of flood discharge I pray that the disaster will end soon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2097 Fortunately, lovers will eventually get married

    Lu Tong thought about it carefully.

    Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she closed her eyes and couldn't help showing a happy smile on her face.

    "That was the year we graduated from college. We were poor and white. He was going to study abroad, but my parents didn't allow me to wait for him and told me to break up with him. I was very sad at that time. I didn't eat anything in the dormitory all day. He  After I found out about this, I braved the heavy rain to bring me meals I still remember that the peach blossoms were blooming very well at that time, but the heavy rain knocked down all the delicate flowers, and there was only him standing in the rain with his arms in his arms.  Holding the little cake she brought me, she foolishly smiled at me"

    It was also at that moment that she decided to wait for this man no matter what, and stay with him for the rest of her life.

    Listening to what Lu Tong said, it is not difficult for Mu Wanwan to imagine how many hardships Ying He and Lu Tong went through in order to be together.

    But fortunately, lovers will eventually get married.

    So all the hardships you have experienced are worth it.

    And Lu Tong recalled a lot of good times with Ying He, with the sound of bells in her ears, she couldn't help but relax along with it, her voice became lower and lower, and her breathing became more and more even

    Seeing Lu Tong gradually falling asleep with a slight smile on his lips, both Ying He and Qin Meilian felt that the scene in front of them was very miraculous.

    Acupuncture combined with hypnosis, this is the first time they have seen each other.

    Ying He was even more excited.

    ?Because Lu Tong is currently unhealthy physically and mentally, she has a relatively serious sleep disorder. It is difficult to fall asleep every night, and she often needs drug assistance, and often has nightmares.

    It has been a long, long time since he saw his wife fall asleep in such a relaxed manner.

    Just when Lu Tong had completely fallen into a beautiful hypnotic state, enjoying the pleasure and relaxation of her whole body, a voice suddenly broke in, instantly breaking her beautiful dream.

    "Mu Wanwan! What did you do to my fifth grandma?! Why didn't my fifth grandma stop talking?!" Ying Huanni saw that Lu Tong was still chattering, but her voice became smaller and smaller afterward  , and finally closed his mouth directly, feeling overjoyed.

    She didn't know anything about hypnosis, she just thought that Mu Wanwan was pretending to be mysterious with the bell, so she thought that Lu Tong had passed out.

    Ying Huanni's voice was sharp and piercing, making Lu Tong's body tremble slightly.

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan secretly thought it was not good.

    Hypnosis cannot be interrupted by noise. When the human body is hypnotized, the body and nerves are extremely relaxed. If you are suddenly frightened, it may stimulate the human body and produce uncomfortable symptoms.

    This is also the reason why she asked others to keep quiet just now.

    Sure enough, the next moment, blood flowed from Lu Tong's nose.

    Mu Wanwan quickly reached out and pulled out Lu Tong's needle, then helped her up and kept her in a sitting position, so as to prevent the nosebleed from backflowing and choking into the trachea.

    Ying He and Qin Meilian were also taken aback by Lu Tong's appearance.

    "Master, are you okay!" Qin Meilian asked anxiously.

    Ying He hastily picked up the tissue that was in a hurry to wipe Lu Tong's nosebleed.

    Lu Tong has opened her eyes, but because she is bleeding from the nose, she is afraid that the nosebleed will flow into her mouth, so she is unwilling to speak.

    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ying Huanni was overjoyed.

    She knew that Mu Wanwan had no ability to treat people.

    Returning to the apprentice of the genius doctor?

    Really makes people laugh out loud, genius doctors only exist in novels.

    How could it exist in real life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2097 Mu Wanwan, take a look at what you have done?

    "Mu Wanwan, look at what you've done?! My fifth grandma has a nosebleed, and you don't know how to cure illnesses, so don't pretend to be an apprentice of a genius doctor." Ying Huanni pretended to be filled with righteous indignation.  She gave Mu Wanwan a hard look, and then turned to Ying He, "Fifth Grandpa, you are so serious, how can you trust an outsider so much? I knew she didn't have that ability at all, maybe she just learned it."  A little bit of fur, now practice with my fifth grandma! The fifth grandma should be sent to the hospital now, oh yes, this woman has to pay for medical expenses and mental damage!"

    Qin Meilian was very annoyed by Ying Huanni's words: "Huanni, can you say a few words less!"

    "Why should I say less?!" Ying Huanni immediately pointed her finger at Qin Meilian, "Qin Meilian, you're just eating inside and out! My fifth grandpa and fifth grandma treat you well, right? You're doing well now, but unexpectedly  You brought an outsider to harm my grandma Wu. I still want to ask you now, what is your intention? If something happens to my fifth grandma, you can't escape, and you have to pay our family money!  "

    Qin Meilian's face was livid, her quality prevented her from yelling like Ying Huanni, and she was not good at arguing with others, so she could only tremble with anger.

    And Mu Wanwan and Ying He were busy helping Lu Tong stop the nosebleed, so they had no time to talk to Huan Ni.

    Finally, Lu Tong's nosebleed stopped.

    "Honey, how do you feel now?" Ying He helped Lu Tong to make her lie down again, and asked impatiently.

    Lu Tong didn't answer Ying He, first glanced at Mu Wanwan, then at Ying Huanni.

    Seeing Lu Tong looking at her, Ying Huanni quickly took a step forward, pretending to be concerned and said, "Fifth Grandma, how are you feeling now? You must not bear any discomfort, you must tell it. Wu and I  Grandpa is here, we will take you to the hospital, you will be fine"

    While speaking, Ying Huanni gave Mu Wanwan a vicious look, "It's all because of this woman. You have become like this because you don't have diamonds and don't work in porcelain."

    "Husband, get her out of here." Lu Tong stared at Ying Huanni and said slowly.

    Ying Huanni thought that Lu Tong was talking about Mu Wanwan, and felt a burst of pride in her heart. She tried her best to suppress the corners of her lips that wanted to rise, and said, "Fifth Grandma, don't rush to drive people away! I think we should first  Go to the hospital to check your body, ask her to go with you, ask her to pay, and ask her to compensate us for mental damage! You don't know that when you closed your eyes and didn't speak just now, I almost cried in fright!  "

    "I didn't say I want to drive Miss Mu away, but I want to drive you away!" Lu Tong looked at Ying Huanni's eyes, full of disgust, "Just now Miss Mu helped me with acupuncture and hypnosis.  I have never been so relaxed. I just fell asleep, and you woke me up. Didn't you hear Miss Mu just now, to keep quiet? "

    Ying Huanni was dumbfounded for a moment: "Fifth Grandma, what are you talking about? How can you drive me away? I'm doing it for your own good. I'm worried that you will be killed by that woman"

    How is this possible?

    How could Mu Wanwan really be able to heal and hypnotize diseases.

    Is she a monster?

    It is impossible for a normal person to be so smart, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2098 Hurry up and drive her away, I don't want to see her again in the future!

    "Husband, what are you still doing? Didn't you hear her cursing me to die!" Lu Tong was a little emotional, and coughed again while speaking, "Hurry up and drive her away, I don't want to see her again  her!"

    "Okay, okay, I'll drive her away, so don't get excited." Ying He comforted Lu Tong first, and then when he looked at Ying Huanni, his face was completely gloomy, "Go, don't come back again  I'm home."

    "Why should I leave?!" Ying Huanni didn't think that things would turn out like this, and suddenly panicked, "Fifth Grandpa, Fifth Grandma, I really do it for your own good! We are a family, how can you do it for a family?  Outsiders, drive me away? If my grandparents and fathers know that you treat me like this, how chilling they will be! We are related by blood, and you have promised your grandparents and father to take good care of me.  If you drive me away now, don't you plan to break your promise!"

    Originally, Ying He and Lu Tong were not so angry, but when they heard that Ying Huanni dared to threaten them, they were completely annoyed.

    Ying Huanni is the granddaughter of Ying He's eldest brother, because their hometown is in the countryside. In order to let Ying Huanni have a good future, Ying He let Ying Huanni apply for the university here, and he paid for her to study.  until she graduated.

    Ying Huanni had no mother since she was a child, and Ying He and Lu Tong were dinks and had no children, so they usually love Ying Huanni as their own granddaughter.

    They also know that Ying Huanni grew up in an environment where discipline was neglected, so they usually like to take advantage of petty advantages and play tricks. They also taught her at ordinary times, but they really can't get over what she has cultivated before.  bad habit.  Later, because Lu Tong's health was getting worse and worse, Ying He was busy taking care of her, so he didn't have much time to discipline Ying Huanni, thinking that as long as she didn't do illegal things and endanger the society, it would be fine.

    Ying He and Lu Tong didn't think that they were good to Huanni, and it was taken for granted in Ying Huanni.

    "Whatever you think, go now!" Ying He didn't want to see Ying Huanni again, he had seen Ying Huanni's personality clearly, from the beginning Ying Huanni was only thinking about how to blackmail Mu  Wan Wan, who never really cared about her Fifth Grandma, said, "I subsidize you to go to college, which is already worthy of my conscience. You can tell your grandparents and father whatever you want when you go back, and your Fifth Grandma and I won't care.  "

    While speaking, Ying He stepped forward to push Ying Huanni, telling her to leave.

    Seeing that Ying He was determined to let her go, Ying Huanni glanced at Mu Wanwan from the corner of her eye,

    Seeing Mu Wanwan standing there with a calm expression, like an outsider, the grievances in his heart erupted like a tide.

    "I'm not leaving! There's nothing wrong with me! Why do you drive me away! If you want to drive me away, you have to drive that woman away!" Ying Huanni pushed Ying He away in front of her, and then turned towards Mu Wan aggressively.  Wan Wan walked over, "It's all your fault, you bastard! If it wasn't for you, my fifth grandpa and fifth grandma wouldn't have driven me away! I think you have the face of a goblin. You are not a good person. What happened to your parents?  Taught you? I think you were born with parents but not raised by parents"

    At this time, Ying Huanni completely showed her former little sister's aura, and the words that came out of her mouth gradually became dirty.

    Over there, Ying He was staggered by Ying Huanni's push. If Qin Meilian hadn't jumped over to support him in time, he would have fallen down.

    "Ying Huanni! What are you doing! Get out of here!" Seeing Ying Huanni walking up to Mu Wanwan's side and raising her hand, Ying Heqi's heart ached and he shouted at her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2099 She Knows Mu Wanwan's Skills Very Well

    But Qin Meilian, who was standing next to Ying He, did not panic at all.

    She is very aware of Mu Wanwan's skills.

    She looked at Ying Huanni with a touch of pity in her eyes.

    If this girl thinks that classmate Mu is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others, then she is really wrong.

    Classmate Mu is definitely not as weak and harmless as she appears on the surface.

    Mu Wanwan stood there calmly, watching Ying Huanni raised her hand to her and then quickly lowered it, her lips curled lazily.

    Just when the slap was about to fall on the face, she raised her hand and firmly grasped Ying Huanni's wrist.

    Immediately afterwards, the other hand was raised, and it landed on Ying Huanni's face very neatly.

    "Ah!" Ying Huanni screamed, and fell to the ground with her body tilted.

    With her head buzzing, Ying Huanni was stunned by that slap, lying on the ground, covering her face and looking at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    Except for Qin Meilian who was relatively calm, Ying He and Lu Tong were both stunned by Mu Wanwan.

    ?Because Mu Wanwan was too harmless and gentle just now, she really looked like a little sheep, without much attack power.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ying Huanni from Gao Lixin, as if she was looking at a clown.

    Originally, she didn't want to deal with Huanni.

    Hitting such a person dirty her hands.

    But Ying Huanni just touched her nipples and insulted her parents.

    This is absolutely intolerable to her.

    Family and lover are her bottom line, and no one can touch this bottom line.

    "Did you go by yourself, or did I throw you out?" Mu Wanwan asked with a sneer, crossing her arms with one hand.

    "You dare to hit me! I'll fight you!" Ying Huanni screamed with a distorted expression while getting up from the ground, and rushed towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan dodged agilely, dodged Ying Huanni, and kicked Ying Huanni's ass by the way.

    Ying Huanni leaned forward, struggled a bit with her arms waving like rowing a boat, but fell heavily with her face on the ground.

    It was at this time that Xue Qiankun, who was guarding the door of Ying's house, heard strange movements from inside the house. He knocked on the door without caring about other things.

    Ying He watched Mu Wanwan teach Ying Huanni a lesson, and didn't feel that Ying Huanni was pitiful at all, so he said to Qin Meilian: "Go and open the door."

    Qin Meilian nodded.

    "Ying Huanni, you'd better leave quickly." Lu Tong could see that Mu Wanwan had practiced and was good at it, and Ying Huanni was not her opponent at all.

    At this time, Ying Huanni actively displayed her unyielding character. Even though her face was on the ground and she had a nosebleed, she still struggled to get up from the ground, picked up the stool next to her, and threw it at Mu Wanwan.  past.

    ? While explaining his identity to Qin Meilian, Xue Qiankun walked into the bedroom quickly and saw the scene of Ying Huanni throwing the stool towards Mu Wanwan.

    He almost swooped and moved quickly in front of Mu Wanwan.

    Snapped-

    The stool fell on him.

    Xue Qiankun stood there motionless, seemingly indifferent.

    Mu Wanwan blinked and looked at the strong man standing in front of her, the corners of her lips twitched slightly.

    She knew that Sihan had sent bodyguards to follow her secretly, but she didn't expect Xue Qiankun to be drawn out by this little movement.

    "Miss Mu, are you okay?" Xue Qiankun turned to look at Mu Wanwan and asked with concern.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and shook her head: "I'm fine, but you, you were hit, are you not injured?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2100 This Miss Mu is Master Bo's sharp heart and eyeballs!

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was indeed fine, Xue Qiankun breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just now his soul was almost scared to death!

    This Miss Mu is Master Bo's sharp heart and eyeballs!

    Even if Ms. Mu suffered only a little damage, it would be enough to drive Master Bo crazy!

    And he is responsible for protecting Miss Mu, so he cannot escape the blame!

    Thinking of how terrible Master Bo was when he went crazy, Xue Qiankun was terrified, and at the same time, a flame of ignorance shot up from his chest.

    He looked at Ying Huanni fiercely.

    Ying Huanni also looked at Xue Qiankun.

    She was wondering where this unexpected guest came from.

    But when she met Xue Qiankun's eyes, she immediately had the feeling of being targeted by a fierce beast.

    Xue Qiankun has a strong body, although he is not ugly, but when he has a straight face, he has a hair-raising ruthlessness.

    A little girl like Ying Huanni who has never seen the big world will subconsciously feel fear when she sees such a person, let alone being targeted by him.

    "You, what do you want to do? I warn you, this is a society ruled by law." Ying Huanni saw Xue Qiankun bent down and picked up the chair on the ground, her face turned pale with fright, her feet began to tremble, "How dare you do anything to me  , I will sue you to the point of ruining your family"

    She wanted to run away, but her weak feet did not obey her command at all.

    Xue Qiankun raised his chair expressionlessly, and threw it at Ying Huanni.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Seeing the chair being thrown towards her, Ying Huanni screamed and knelt down with her head in her arms.

    Qin Meilian, Ying He and Lu Tong all closed their eyes, not daring to watch the scene where Ying Huanni was headshot by the hard chair.

    boom-

    When the chair was about to hit Ying Huanni's head, it suddenly changed its trajectory and hit her side heavily.

    The wooden chair fell apart in an instant.

    Ying Huanni was so frightened that she slumped down on the wet ground.

    The air smelled of urine.

    Mu Wanwan frowned in disgust.

    "Miss Mu, what should I do with this person?" Xue Qiankun turned around and asked Mu Wanwan respectfully.

    When Ying He and Lu Tong saw this, they immediately realized that Mu Wanwan's identity was not simple.

    "Miss Mu, I know what Ying Huanni did was wrong, but she is also being punished now, can you let her go?" Seeing that Ying Huanni was scared to pee, Lu Tong finally softened her heart, but she also secretly  She decided that this was the last time she would soften her heart to Huanni.

    "Ying Huanni, why don't you hurry up and apologize to Miss Mu?!" Ying He said to Ying Huanni with a serious expression.

    "Yes, I'm sorry" Ying Huanni was so frightened that she subconsciously followed what Ying He said.

    "Throw her out." Mu Wanwan still wanted to ask Ying He for help, so naturally it was impossible to make Lu Tong lose face because of a little guy like Ying Huanni.

    Xue Qiankun nodded, stepped forward, like an eagle carrying a chick, picked up Ying Huanni with one hand, and then strode out.

    After Ying Huanni left, Qin Meilian brought a mop and wiped away the urine stains on the ground.

    Ying He and Lu Tong apologized to Mu Wanwan again, thinking that it was because they didn't manage Ying Huanni well that such a thing happened.

    "The two elders don't need to blame themselves. It's the little girl's own problem, and it has nothing to do with you." Mu Wanwan could see that Ying He and Lu Tong were good people. They were two elderly people who couldn't control Ying Huan at all.  Ni's kind of young man who is so bad to the bone.

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan changed the topic, "Madam, how do you feel now?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2101 Who wouldn't be tempted by a perfect woman like Mu Wanwan?

    "I feel that my body is a little lighter than before, but I am a little tired now, and I want to have a good sleep." Lu Tong said truthfully.

    Mu Wanwan: "This is a good sign, then you should have a good sleep now."

    Lu Tong nodded, then turned to look at Ying He: "Husband, didn't Miss Mu want to ask you for help? You must do your best to help Miss Mu, you know?"

    "That's natural." Ying He gave Mu Wanwan a grateful look, "Miss Mu, you and Mei Lian go to the living room and sit for a while, and I'll go out after I settle my wife down."

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly, and walked out of the bedroom with Qin Meilian.

    Coming to the sofa in the living room and sitting down, Qin Meilian couldn't wait to say to Mu Wanwan: "Student Mu, I'm really sorry that I let you encounter such a terrible thing today."

    "Professor Qin, your words are too polite. Today's incident is only the fault of Ying Huanni alone, and has nothing to do with anyone else." Mu Wanwan said with a generous smile.

    Seeing the smile on Mu Wanwan's face, Qin Meilian only felt that at this moment, Mu Wanwan's whole body seemed to be shrouded in a soft light.

    She suddenly understood why Bao Sihan loved Mu Wanwan so deeply.

    Who wouldn't be tempted by a perfect woman like Mu Wanwan?

    Even if she is a woman, she can't help being moved by it, and wants to protect her.

    "But this time the teacher will do his best to help you." Qin Meilian said with a smile, "With the help of the teacher, the things you want will definitely have answers."

    "Hope." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    ************

    After a while, Ying He walked out of the bedroom lightly, and closed the bedroom door carefully.

    When he thought of Lu Tong's peaceful sleeping face, he couldn't help a happy smile from the corners of his lips, and then he lifted his feet and walked towards the sofa.

    When Ying He saw that there was not even a cup of hot tea on the coffee table, Ying He thought that Ying Huanni had received Mu Wanwan in the first place, and Ying Huanni's dissatisfaction deepened.

    Thanks to the generosity of Miss Mu, otherwise, if she had been offended by Ying Huanni's unreasonable actions from the very beginning and did not help his wife to treat her illness, his loss would have been huge.

    "Miss Mu, what do you want to drink? Juice? Milk?" Ying He asked Mu Wanwan with a kind smile.

    "Just give me a glass of boiled water." Mu Wanwan said with a polite smile.

    Ying He was about to ask Qin Meilian what to drink, but Qin Meilian stood up and said, "Teacher, I'll go and prepare something to drink. Sit down and chat with Ms. Mu."

    For the students he was very familiar with, Ying He didn't need to be polite, and immediately sat on the sofa: "Then I will trouble you."

    Qin Meilian smiled and said no trouble, and walked towards the kitchen.

    "Mr. Ying, I would like to ask you to look at these characters." Mu Wanwan cut directly to the topic, took out a copy from the document bag, and handed it to Ying He.

    Ying He took it over, put on the reading glasses hanging around his neck, and looked at it seriously.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ying He nervously, not daring to make a sound to disturb him.

    About five minutes later, Ying He raised his head and looked at Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, I want to ask where did you see these characters?"

    Sensing Ying He's agitation, Mu Wanwan answered him in the same way as Qin Meilian.

    "I saw it from a stone by chance."

    ps: Do you like to watch plots that abuse little scum every night like today?  If you like, I can arrange more, please leave a message and let me know~ Thank you all for your concern and support for me here!  We Dahenan will definitely survive this disaster!  I just hope that God will stop raining these few days I will tell everyone when it is completely safe, everyone, don't worry about me~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2102 what kind of stone

    "What kind of stone is it? Can I have a look?" Ying He asked.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan immediately showed a embarrassed expression: "This I'm afraid it's inconvenient, I just saw it by chance, and I'm more interested in this aspect, so I wanted to check it out.  "

    When Mu Wanwan was talking, Qin Meilian also came out of the kitchen with the prepared water, and handed the teacups to the two of them respectively: "Drink some water first, don't worry, talk slowly."

    Mu Wanwan reached out to take the cup of warm water with a suitable temperature, took a sip, lowered her head and lowered her eyes, covering up the flashing emotions in her eyes.

    She really couldn't bring the stone here, otherwise she would really regret it if it had any effect on the crane's body.

    Fortunately, Ying He didn't make things difficult for Mu Wanwan, and skipped the topic with a smile: "Well, it doesn't matter if you can't see the real thing. But, I suddenly can't remember when I saw these characters, and with  With my current ability, it is completely unrealistic to immediately translate the above content."

    Qin Meilian sat next to Mu Wanwan, showing a surprised expression: "Even the teacher can't help you?"

    Ying He smiled very calmly, and said slowly: "It is said that there are people outside the world, and I am not omnipotent. However, if Miss Mu is at ease, you can put these copies with me, and I will do my best as soon as possible.  Efforts to translate these characters to decipher."

    "Of course. Besides, I will come here often to treat my wife's health." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Well, Ms. Mu, please give me your contact information, so that if I think of any clues, I can notify you as soon as possible." Ying He said.

    Qin Meilian also reminded softly on the side: "Teacher and his wife are not used to using mobile phones. I'll go get the phone book and write down classmate Mu's mobile phone number in the phone book."

    Seeing Qin Meilian being so careful, Mu Wanwan looked at her with a little more smile: "Thank you, Professor Qin."

    "What is there to thank? It's all due." Qin Meilian stood up, first recorded Mu Wanwan's cell phone number in the phone book, and then used the landline beside her to dial Mu Wanwan's cell phone, and there was a pleasant sound.  ringtone.

    "The old man will come next. Old man, Madam's body will need to rest in the future, and she will become more lethargic than before. This is a normal phenomenon. After three days, I will come back to give Madam acupuncture and moxibustion."  Mu Wanwan said softly.

    "It's a good thing to be willing to sleep more. Sigh, every time I see Xiaotong suffering from illnesses and can't even sleep well, I really hope that I can suffer instead of her." Referring to his beloved wife, Ying He  Full face and distressed.

    A smile appeared on Qin Meilian's lips: "Teacher, you and your teacher's wife have suffered a lot before, but fortunately now the clouds are shining and the moon is shining. With the help of classmate Mu, I believe that the teacher's wife's physical condition will definitely get better.  Come and get better."

    Ying He's eyes were also loving and gentle: "Xiao Lian, you used to be good-hearted when you were in school. If you hadn't set up a bridge in the middle this time, your teacher's wife would not have had the chance to meet Miss Mu. Thank you here, teacher.  , you are so responsible, you are my best student and a qualified teacher of the people."

    He said this not only because Qin Meilian introduced Mu Wanwan over today, but also because Qin Meilian's nature is not bad. As Qin Meilian's teacher, he knows how good his student is, and also  I sincerely hope that her days will be better and better in the future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2103 wait for the next chance

    "Thank you teacher" Qin Meilian's eyes were a little red, and she looked at Ying He moved.

    She understands the teacher's personality. It is impossible for the teacher to give her such a high evaluation because of today's incident, but after a long time, after seeing her hard work, she will give her approval.

    Mu Wanwan handed over the handkerchief thoughtfully: "I also think that Professor Qin is very serious and responsible, and I also want to thank Professor Qin very much. Why don't I come to host today and invite you two to have a meal together."

    Ying He waved his hand, and refused with a light smile: "I won't go, I don't worry about Xiaotong. I will cook for you when Xiaotong's condition improves next time, and invite you to come to our house to eat  delicious."

    Qin Meilian's eyes lit up, and she said with a smile: "Student Mu, hurry up and agree. The teacher's cooking is famous for its delicious food, but except for our teacher's wife, other people rarely have such a good taste. It just so happens that I also  If you can enjoy it, come and taste the teacher's craft together."

    "Professor Qin said so, of course I have to agree. Mr. Ying, Madam still needs to rest, we won't bother you here, let's call each other if there is any situation." Mu Wanwan finished drinking the warm water in the cup,  He stood up while speaking.

    Qin Meilian and Ying He also stood up.

    Ying He sent the two of them to the door all the way, and originally wanted to send them downstairs, but both of them refused, so Ying He had no choice but to give up: "Then be careful when you go back, see you next time."

    Mu Wanwan agreed, and then went downstairs with Qin Meilian. When they reached the first floor, they saw that Xue Qiankun had returned to his previous appearance, standing by the flower bed with a smile, waiting for Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, the car is ready.  "

    "Professor Qin, it's still early, why don't we go out for some tea and snacks?" Mu Wanwan turned to look at Qin Meilian, and warmly invited her.

    Today, Professor Qin did her a big favor, and she wanted to repay Professor Qin.

    Qin Meilian shook her head politely and refused: "Thank you for your enthusiasm, but I still have unfinished work in school, I have to go back and continue to deal with it. When I have a chance next time, the teacher invites you to have afternoon tea."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan was even more grateful: "Then I will thank Professor Qin first, Mr. Xue, and send the former Professor Qin back to school with me."

    It was hard to turn down the kindness, so Qin Meilian returned to the campus in the car driven by Xue Qiankun.

    Mu Wanwan was about to get off the car, Qin Meilian stretched out her hand to hold down the hand that unbuckled her seat belt: "You are still pregnant, don't come down to drop off, it's already at the door, I can go in by myself."

    "Well, Professor Qin, go slowly." Mu Wanwan did not insist, watching Qin Meilian get off the car, and walked towards the university against the cold wind.

    The weather changed slightly, it wasn't as clear as when Mu Wanwan came here early in the morning, the sky was covered with a thick layer of overcast clouds, it looked like it was about to rain, even the cold wind whistling around felt like  It hurts like a knife cut.

    The office building is not far from the school entrance, Qin Meilian returned to the heated office all the way, and finally felt that the coldness on her body was less.

    Taking off her coat and sitting in front of the table to start preparing the lesson plan for tomorrow's class, Qin Meilian subconsciously wanted to pick up her teacup and go to the pantry to make a cup of coffee to warm her body.

    As a result, she reached out to grab it, but the mug she usually used to drink coffee was not at hand.

    Qin Meilian frowned suspiciously.

    Strange, why is her cup missing?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2104 You are also a little girl

    Just when Qin Meilian was wondering, there was an orderly knock on the door outside her office.

    "The door is unlocked, please come in." As soon as Qin Meilian finished speaking, she saw a familiar figure pushing the door and entering.

    "Professor Qin, I'm sorry to disturb you." Yan Jue's eyes behind the lens were crooked with a smile, his smile was still so soft, and he walked towards Qin Meilian with long legs while speaking.

    Qin Meilian saw at a glance that Yan Jue was holding her mug: "Professor Yan, are you?"

    Yan Jue stood still in front of the desk, and casually put the mug in her hand in front of her: "It's like this, just now when I saw Professor Qin you came back from going out, I thought it was so cold outside, and you must be sure when you come back.  To drink something warm to warm up, I took your cup without permission and went to the tea room to make you a cup of coffee."

    Qin Meilian looked at the mug on the table in front of her, and she saw that the mug was filled with hot coffee.

    The aroma of coffee spread in the air, and Yan Jue's magnetic voice with a smile rang next to her ears.

    "There is no sugar in the espresso, double servings, I remember correctly?" The deep magnetic voice was like the sound of nature, which made Qin Meilian's heart beat a little faster, and her face turned red uncontrollably.

    Qin Meilian didn't dare to move at this time, she was afraid that the emotion hidden in her heart would be uncontrollably expressed in her words and deeds after she made a move.

    In fact, it's not just her. Among the single female teachers in the university, there are few single female teachers who can refuse Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue not only has a good family background, is handsome, and has personal ability, but the most important thing is that he is very gentle, and he is very calm and gentle in his dealings with others, which is simply perfect.

    Yan Jue would also bring some snacks to other teachers to enjoy together.

    However, it was the first time Qin Meilian saw him caring about a person's situation alone like this now.

    What's more, what Yan Jue cared about was not others, but her.

    She really wanted to tell herself that Professor Yan is such a person, he is gentle in his bones, and this cup of coffee must have no special meaning.

    But she thought so in her heart, but she couldn't help but began to look forward to it.

    Qin Meilian was so immersed in her world that she even forgot to drink that cup of coffee.

    Yan Jue asked suspiciously: "Professor Qin, why don't you drink it? Do you not want to drink coffee today? I would have made you a cup of milk tea if I knew it. I think those female teachers made strawberries in the tea room just now.  Milk tea, why don't I change it for you?"

    After hearing this, Qin Meilian quickly picked up the cup of coffee, shook her head and said, "No, I like coffee very much. Besides, the milk tea in the tea room is for those young female teachers.  Not a little girl anymore."

    It was rare for Yan Jue to put away the soft smile on his face, and seriously refuted Qin Meilian: "Don't say that. I think Professor Qin's age is the most beautiful age of a woman. You are also a little girl. What's the matter with a cup of milk tea?"

    This natural tone made Qin Meilian's heart pound like a deer, she quickly lowered her head to cover up the panic in her eyes.

    Because Qin Meilian lowered her head in a hurry, she didn't notice at all. At this moment, a cold light of disgust flashed across Yan Jue's eyes.

    However, this feeling of disgust was fleeting, and Yan Jue asked gently: "I'm sorry, did I speak too bluntly? You don't think I'm meddling, do you? (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2105 Your girlfriend is really careful

    Qin Meilian quickly shook her head: "Of course not! WellProfessor Yan, are you free after get off work today? My friend recommended a very good western restaurant to me, and I am worried that I can't find someone to go with me .¡±

    When Qin Meilian was speaking, she kept her fingers hidden under the table, buttoning the hem of the sweater on her body nervously.

    Women of her age have never found a partner, mainly because they haven't met the right one.  She had never imagined that something could happen with Yan Jue, but Yan Jue's active approach made her start to look forward to it, eager to have some special stories with the male god in her heart.

    If it can really come true, she is willing to pay any price!

    Yan Jue was smiling, but the emotion in the depths of his eyes was even colder than before: "Of course. Then I'll go back to my office first, and I'll pick you up after get off work."

    Qin Meilian nodded with a blushing face, and watched Yan Jue leave her office.

    The moment he stepped out of the door of Qin Meilian's office, the smile on Yan Jue's face disappeared immediately, and he returned to his office next door with a blank expression.

    At six o'clock in the evening, Qin Meilian hurriedly tidied herself up after get off work, specially put on her makeup, and went to find Yan Jue.

    As a result, Qin Meilian walked so fast that she didn't expect that Yan Jue was waiting for her outside her office door.

    As soon as she opened the door and walked out, she was about to bump into Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue reached out and grabbed her shoulder in time, helped her stabilize, and said with a smile, "Professor Qin, be careful."

    "I'm sorry, I didn't expect you to be outside the door. When did you come here?" Qin Meilian asked with a blushing face.

    "Come over as soon as I get off work." Yan Jue replied.

    Qin Meilian glanced at the time on the phone: "Didn't you wait for half an hour? I'm sorry, it's all my fault."

    They got off work at six o'clock, and it took her only half an hour to clean up and touch up her makeup, and it also made Yan Jue wait for her at the door for half an hour.

    "Men should have arrived earlier, and I don't think it's a bad thing to wait for you. If Professor Qin really feels sorry for me, why not treat me to some delicious food later?" Yan Jue said jokingly.

    Qin Meilian nodded vigorously: "Of course, let's go."

    Yan Jue followed Qin Meilian to the parking lot.

    In order to sit in Yan Jue's co-pilot, Qin Meilian lied that she didn't drive here today, and in the end she did, and asked Yan Jue to drive her to the western restaurant.

    The two came to the second floor of the western restaurant and found a seat by the window to sit down.

    Yan Jue had no taboos, so he handed over the task of ordering food to Qin Meilian.

    Qin Meilian ordered some dishes that are more acceptable to the public, and then handed the menu to the waiter: "I want the ones I ordered just now. By the way, don't put coriander in the Thai-style steamed fish dish."

    "You actually remember that I don't like coriander?" Yan Jue asked after raising his eyebrows.

    Qin Meilian didn't miss any opportunity to express herself now, and nodded frankly: "Yes, I remembered it when we ate the first meal together."

    Although this was the first time she had a date with Yan Jue alone for dinner, their professor group always had dinner together, and she had been secretly observing Yan Jue all the time.

    "Sir, your girlfriend is really careful, you are so lucky." The waiter took the menu and said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2106 Student Mu is the best student in our Chinese Department

    Qin Meilian's heartbeat was unbelievable, she waved her hands hastily: "No, no, we are not"

    "Yes, she has always been very careful and gentle." Before Qin Meilian could deny it, Yan Jue said, and then ordered some hot juice.

    "Professor Qin, are you too tired from work today?" After the waiter left, Yan Jue brought up a topic and asked Qin Meilian.

    "I'm just preparing lessons today, I'm not too tired." Qin Meilian said with a smile.

    "That's good. I saw you went out with classmate Mu today, and you seem to have a good relationship with classmate Mu." Yan Jue smiled.

    "Actually, classmate Mu came to me today because she asked me for help. But she is really nice."

    "Student Mu, what can you do for me?" Yan Jue asked, looking at Qin Meilian intently.

    "This" Qin Meilian lowered her head, hesitating whether to tell Yan Jue about it in detail.

    After all, this is classmate Mu's private matter, so it's better for her not to talk too much.

    Qin Meilian didn't speak, but Yan Jue lowered her head pretending to be disappointed: "I'm sorry, it's all my fault that I was too happy to come out today, and I forgot to be proper for a while. I didn't mean to pry into your privacy. I will pay more attention next time.  In fact, I'm just worried about whether classmate Mu is in some trouble, and see if I can help."

    Seeing Yan Jue's loss, Qin Meilian's heart seemed to be firmly pinched by an invisible big hand: "No, it's not anything special. It's just that classmate Mu Wanwan invited me to come and find my teacher to do a little favor.  "

    "I remember that Professor Qin's teacher is Mr. Ying He." Yan Jue joked, "Student Mu is the best student in our Chinese department. Professor Qin is not trying to snatch her into your department, is he?"

    "How could it be? Classmate Mu came to my teacher to ask my teacher to read a string of characters." When Qin Meilian mentioned something about her major, she became interested, and explained to Yan Jue with high spirits, "Say  It seems that the characters Mu classmate showed to my teacher are really special, I heard that she rubbed them on a certain stone. If there is a chance, I really want to see what that stone looks like."

    "Yes." Yan Jue knew what he wanted to know, and the enthusiasm in his eyes dissipated a lot, and it was not difficult to guess what the stone was.

    Qin Meilian has always been thoughtful, and she clearly felt that Yan Jue was not as enthusiastic as before.

    However, she was not so easily discouraged, and continued to take the initiative to talk to Yan Jue about other interesting topics.

    However, Yan Jue has always shown a lack of interest here, and it seems that he has never been able to arouse much interest.

    In the end, Qin Meilian didn't know how to find a topic, so she could only silently lower her head and eat.

    After dinner, Yan Jue paid the money before Qin Meilian in a very gentlemanly manner, and then walked out of the western restaurant with her.

    "Professor Yan, it's still early, why don't we go to our house for another cup of coffee?" Qin Meilian didn't want to end so soon, and invited Yan Jue again.

    Yan Jue walked towards his car parked on the side of the road, and turned to look at Qin Meilian before opening the door: "Is Professor Qin's home far from here?"

    Seeing hope again, Qin Meilian nodded hurriedly: "Well, it's not far from here, and we'll be there soon."

    Yan Jue showed a slight smile after hearing this: "That's good. I just remembered that I still have some things to go back first, so I won't send you back." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2107 This hurts him badly

    The smile on the corners of Qin Meilian's lips froze suddenly, and the disappointment in her heart was completely written on her face: "Ohwell, drive slowly."

    "Okay, goodbye." Yan Jue nodded lightly to Qin Meilian, got into the car immediately, and drove away without looking back.

    After driving on the main road, Yan Jue called Huangfu Yunfei.

    Huangfu Yunfei also quickly connected the phone: "Hey, why are you looking for me at this time?"

    "Let me ask you, is it possible for characters to appear on that stone?" Yan Jue asked straight to the point.

    Huangfu Yunfei on the other end of the phone was a little confused by the question, and after reacting for a while, he said, "How would I know? Why did you suddenly think of asking about this?"

    Yan Jue: "Mu Wanwan is investigating this matter. She is inquiring about a kind of characters that she says are rubbings from stones. I suspect she also has stones in her hand."

    Huangfu Yunfei understood it, and said with a smirk: "If she wants to investigate, then let her investigate. It's best to wait until she gets the results of the investigation, and we will reap the benefits directly. As for whether she has any stones, hello  Check it out."

    "It makes sense, I'll let people watch her." After Yan Jue finished speaking, she hung up the phone and drove towards Yan's house.

    And here, a black car is driving on the way to Gong's house.

    Xue Qiankun was in charge of driving, and Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan sat side by side in the back row.

    Bo Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's arm, and his voice was full of distress: "Didn't I tell you that I'll be busy tonight, so I told you not to wait for me, and have dinner first?"

    He had some work to do today, and he was worried that he would wait for him hungry tonight, so he called her to tell her and told her to eat first.

    As a result, he finished all his work just after seven o'clock and took the elevator downstairs, only to find that he had been drinking lemonade in the coffee shop next to Bo's Building and waiting for him to get off work late at night, and he hadn't eaten until this point.

    This made him feel bad.

    "I asked Mr. Ying He to help me read the characters, and I was anxious to ask you to accompany me back to the palace house and tell my little uncle about it. Besides, I was not hungry. I was in the coffee shop  I ate two pieces of cream cake." Then, Mu Wanwan reached out and touched the fat on her stomach that didn't exist at all, "I think I should eat less, or I will be fat like a piglet after giving birth  .¡±

    She found that her appetite was getting better and better than before.

    Bo Sihan said disapprovingly: "Why are you fat? You are too thin, you should eat more. Besides, you have two children in your belly, if you eat too little, the baby will be malnourished."

    Sure enough, when the health of the babies is involved, Mu Wanwan doesn't care whether she will gain weight: "Okay then. I just want to eat the sushi pot made by my little uncle. Let's hang out at my little uncle's house."  Go back after dinner."

    Bo Sihan nodded in agreement.

    The car drove all the way to the gate of the palace's house, and Mu Wanwan got out of the car with Bao Sihan's support, when she heard Little Pearl's passionate shout.

    "Wow, woof, woof, woof!" Little Pearl ran out of the gate of the villa, and then circled around the two of them excitedly.

    "Pearl baby." Mu Wanwan laughed when she saw the pearl, and was about to reach out to hug it, but it actually avoided it.

    Pearl likes hugging the most, and this is the first time it has rejected Mu Wanwan.

    "Woof!" Little Pearl let out a pitiful cry, then opened her mouth and bit Bao Sihan's trousers, as if dragging him in.

    "It seems to be urging me to go in quickly again." Bao Sihan looked down at Little Pearl and said.

    ps: I can't bear the spoiler, a certain professor and a certain Gong have conflicts!  Tomorrow you can see how Gong teaches a certain professor, rub your hands, look forward to it, please leave a message (remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2108 Is Professor Si having a conflict with their little uncle?

    "Did something happen at home?" Mu Wanwan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, and walked into the villa hand in hand with Bao Sihan.

    As soon as she stepped into the villa, Mu Wanwan keenly felt that the atmosphere in the air was not right.

    The servants present all stood in a corner of the living room, careful not to approach the two sitting on the sofa.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian sat at one end of the sofa respectively, with a large blank distance between them.

    Si Yunnian was holding a newspaper in his hand, and was looking down at the newspaper, but Mu Wanwan saw it clearly, the newspaper in Si Yunnian's hand was upside down

    Obviously, Si Yunnian seemed to be reading the newspaper, but his mind was not on the newspaper at all.

    Gong Yu, on the other hand, was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and was looking down at the mobile phone. There was no expression on Jun's face, and it was hard to tell what was going on in his heart.

    The atmosphere flowing between the two was awkward and stiff.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan withdrew their gazes from Si Yunnian and Gong Yu, and glanced at each other.

    Professor Si is having a conflict with their little uncle?

    At this time, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were completely immersed in their own thoughts, so they didn't notice the arrival of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan coughed dryly, and greeted Gong Yu and Si Yunnian: "Little uncle, Professor Si."

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian heard the familiar sweet voice, they raised their heads at the same time, and looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    "Wan Wan, Si Han, you're here." Gong Yu's handsome face showed a hint of a smile, "Sit down quickly."

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sat down on the sofa.

    "I'll pour water for you." Si Yunnian said, then stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    When he passed by Gong Yu's side, his footsteps paused slightly, and he glanced at Gong Yu.

    Seeing that Gong Yu didn't look at him at all, Si Yunnian pursed his lips, and left at a faster pace.

    After Si Yunnian left the sofa area, Gong Yu turned his gaze to Si Yunnian and glanced at his back.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan are now more certain that Si Yunnian and Gong Yu are really having a conflict.

    It should be said that Gong Yu and Si Yunnian would have conflicts in the past, but since the two of them got back together, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan have never seen such conflicts between the two of them, it looks very serious.

    Little Pearl was lying beside Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, looking at Gongyu with innocent eyes.

    Mu Wanwan bent down and hugged Little Pearl to her body, while smoothing her fur to soothe her nervousness, she asked Gong Yu, "Little uncle, have you had any conflicts with Professor Si?"

    Gong Yu snorted coldly: "I don't have the spare time to argue with him."

    Although this is what he said, the attitude of dissatisfaction is already obvious.

    Mu Wanwan sighed helplessly, Bao Sihan shook her little hand to signal her peace of mind, then opened his thin lips lightly, and asked, "Little uncle, did something unpleasant happen?"

    Gong Yu was planning to answer Bao Sihan's question, but when he heard Si Yunnian's footsteps coming out of the kitchen, he snorted again: "No, I'm in a good mood. Wanwan, Sihan, you two have dinner."  Have you had dinner yet?"

    "Sihan and I haven't had dinner yet. Uncle, Sihan and I should come back another day." Mu Wanwan said, ready to pull Bao Sihan to leave together.

    She and Si Han came at the wrong time.

    The little uncle had a conflict with Professor Si, so they should be given enough private space so that they can resolve the conflict properly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2109 He is not qualified to be picky

    "Wait a minute, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, and said in a domineering tone, "Sit down for me, Wan Wan, Si Han, you will stay here for dinner tonight."

    "Yeah. I just came here, don't rush away." Si Yunnian walked over with a gentle smile on his face, and put the hot rice in his hand in front of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, "It's so cold outside.  It's not too late for dinner."

    Mu Wanwan saw that although Si Yunnian was smiling, it was obvious that the smile didn't reach his eyes, and there was only an indelible deepness in his eyes, so he couldn't help but raised his hand and touched his nose and said, "Okay then."

    Since both of them let her and Sihan stay, it would be a bit hypocritical if they insisted on leaving.

    "How about having sukiyaki for dinner?" Gong Yu asked Mu Wanwan patiently.

    "I can do it, let's see what Professor Si wants to eat?" Mu Wanwan replied softly.

    In her opinion, Professor Si has always been a very mild-tempered person who knows how to restrain himself.

    Now that Professor Si is obviously angry, the reason for the conflict between him and his little uncle is probably because of his little uncle.

    She also couldn't see the two people ignoring each other like this, and wanted to give them a step down.

    After all, these two are such grown-ups, and it is possible that they will not give each other a step down because they can't save face.

    Si Yunnian did not answer Mu Wanwan's words, but chose to remain silent.

    Gong Yu took a look at Si Yunnian, saw that Si Yunnian was wondering what he was thinking with his eyes downcast, and sneered: "He has no right to be picky, he can eat whatever he wants, and if he doesn't want to, he will eat sukiyaki pot tonight.  "

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu got up and went to work in the kitchen.

    Si Yunnian's face turned pale. Looking at the back of Gong Yu leaving angrily, his thin lips moved slightly, but he still didn't say anything in the end.

    Seeing Si Yunnian like this, Mu Wanwan felt that he was a little pitiful and helpless.

    But at the same time, she also felt that the situation between her little uncle and Professor Si was more serious than she thought.

    These two people don't even need steps.

    "You all go to work." Mu Wanwan said to the servants present.

    The servants immediately left the living room.

    "Professor Si, what's going on with you and little uncle?" Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian softly and asked in a low voice.

    Si Yunnian closed his eyes, raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, and then replied in a low voice: "I had a little conflict with your little uncle, which made you and Si Han laugh."

    Mu Wanwan: "What are you kidding about, Professor Si, we are all one family, so what you said is too outlandish."

    "Wan Wan is right. Professor Si, what is the reason for your conflict?" Bao Sihan asked bluntly.

    Si Yunnian let out a sigh of relief, looking a little melancholy: "Do you all remember Su Heyuan?"

    "Su Heyuan?" Mu Wanwan thought for a while, and a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, "Isn't it Nana's brother?"

    Bo Sihan frowned slightly: "I remember that the Su family and the Gong Group are cooperating to develop a project recently. The person in charge of the project of the Su family is Su Heyuan."

    Si Yunnian nodded, thinking of Su Heyuan, his expression turned cold: "A long time ago, Su Heyuan pestered your little uncle, and your little uncle had always avoided contact with him.  Now because of the project, the two meet often."

    Hearing what Si Yunnian said, both Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came to their senses.

    ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that Professor Si is this, it tastes good.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2110 What do you mean when you say that Su Heyuan is entangled with my little uncle

    "Professor Si, what do you mean when you say that Su Heyuan is entangled with my little uncle?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    She suddenly remembered that Nana had told her before that her brother Su Heyuan was moved.

    Could it be that he thought that the object of his heart was

    Mu Wanwan couldn't imagine that such a bloody thing could happen in reality.

    "That's what you think." Si Yunnian's brows were full of entanglement.

    "I remember that Su Heyuan was about the same age as you." Mu Wanwan turned to look at Bao Sihan and asked.

    Bo Sihan nodded slightly in affirmation.

    "He and your little uncle are not on the same side at all." Si Yunnian got excited when he mentioned this, "I don't know why he always stalks your little uncle."

    "Professor Si, please calm down first." Mu Wanwan quickly comforted Si Yunnian, "You should trust my little uncle's personality, and even more trust in the friendship between you. I also very much believe that my little uncle is not the kind of person who sees differences and wants to change.  , Si Han, what do you think?"

    "My opinion is the same as yours." Bo Sihan has never been good at comforting others, so he followed Mu Wanwan's words.

    Si Yunnian squeezed his fist: "I trust Xiaoyu very much."

    This tone is extremely firm.

    "Then why do you have conflicts because of Su Heyuan?" Mu Wanwan asked, looking straight at Si Yunnian with her clear eyes.

    "Recently, the two of them are almost inseparable. Your little uncle often works overtime at night. Even if you work overtime, you are still with Su Heyuan. Oh, by the way, have you seen the strawberries on the table?" Si Yunnian said, pointing  Strawberries on the table.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan glanced at the cleanly washed strawberries on the fruit plate.

    It's not the season to eat strawberries yet, but the appearance of this plate of strawberries is quite perfect. They are big and rosy, and they look delicious at first glance.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan remembers very clearly that her little uncle doesn't seem to like eating strawberries.

    "This strawberry was given to your little uncle by Su Heyuan." When Si Yunnian said this, his tone was tinged with grievance, "Wan Wan, Si Han, don't you know what kind of person your little uncle is?  ? He is not a person who will accept other people's kindness for no reason. He actually accepted the strawberry Su Heyuan gave him!"

    There is another point that he can't say.

    Su Heyuan personally delivered the strawberries to his home. He happened to be at home at that time. He saw Gongyu clearly and said thank you to Su Heyuan with a gentle attitude, and warmly invited Su Heyuan to stay at home for dinner.  ?  !

    Su Heyuan looked at him provocatively at the time, but in the end, because the company had urgent matters to deal with, he made an appointment with Gong Yu to play golf together on the weekend, and then left!

    That man dared to provoke him in front of his people!

    If it was someone else, he would have already taught him how to behave.

    However, this person is an important partner of Gongyu, so he has to bear with it.

    "This, is there some misunderstanding?" Mu Wanwan was silent for a few seconds before speaking weakly.

    Bo Sihan nodded in agreement.

    They really know the little uncle very well.

    According to the way the little uncle behaves, he should only maintain a cooperative relationship with Su Heyuan, and will not accept Su Heyuan's gifts easily.

    This is indeed somewhat abnormal.

    Among them, there should be some misunderstanding.

    Perhaps, it would be good for the two of them to clear up their misunderstanding.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2111 I admit that I am jealous.

    "I admit that I'm jealous." Si Yunnian said clearly, "I believe that your little uncle is right, but I can't be magnanimous. I can see others courting him and giving him something, and he accepts it with a smile.  Thanks to others"

    While speaking, Si Yunnian looked at Bao Sihan, "Sihan, can you understand my feelings?"

    Mu Wanwan immediately looked at Bao Sihan, and saw the man nodded seriously, and reached out to gently pinch his waist.

    What time is it.

    Still adding to the chaos here.

    Bo Sihan turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan, showing an innocent expression: "Why pinch me?"

    "Tickle your itch." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes lightly, reached out and brought Mu Wanwan into his arms, then kissed her on the forehead: "Thank you."

    Si Yunnian saw that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan actually said that they would throw out dog food, and he felt sad from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he was like a little cabbage of geography, weak, helpless and pitiful.

    "I'm going out to smoke a cigarette." After Si Yunnian finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the backyard.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian's back as he left.

    That slightly staggering pace seemed to be written with the word depression.

    She couldn't help but push Bao Sihan away, breaking free from his imprisonment.

    "Look at you, you made Professor Si go away." Mu Wanwan puffed her cheeks, looked at Bao Sihan angrily and said, "You shouldn't have kissed me just now!"

    Bo Sihan once again pulled Mu Wanwan into his arms, this time holding him tightly, without giving her a chance to break free: "I want to kiss my wife, anytime, anywhere."

    Listening to the man's domineering words, Mu Wanwan felt that he was being unreasonable, but her heart was so sweet that she couldn't tell!

    In desperation, he had no choice but to give up struggling and let him hug him.

    "What should we do now? Professor Si looks really angry." Mu Wanwan said sadly.

    "Occasionally, when two people have conflicts over food, it's a kind of emotional reconciliation." Bao Sihan said flatly, "Don't worry, they will get back together soon."

    Mu Wanwan widened her beautiful eyes slightly, and looked at Bao Sihan with incredulous eyes: "Brother Sihan, you understand! Did you peek at some emotional management book?"

    She knew that Bo Sihan had a habit.

    If you want to learn any aspect of knowledge, you will definitely go to the book to learn it yourself.

    Bo Sihan's little secret was exposed by Mu Wanwan.

    He did secretly read books on emotional management and the like, but only for later in the evening.

    However, he didn't intend to admit that he had read those books, so he resolutely denied: "I haven't read them, just speaking from experience."

    Mu Wanwan felt that what Bao Sihan said made sense, and she was really relieved: "I hope the two of them can get back together soon. We'll leave soon after dinner, so that they can get along well alone."

    Maybe it's good for the two of them to get along alone and get along with each other.

    Bo Sihan: "I listen to you."

    After about an hour, Gong Yu prepared dinner.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came to the restaurant, but Si Yun was nowhere to be seen, so Mu Wanwan asked Gong Yu, "Uncle, why don't you ask Professor Si to have dinner?"

    "If he's hungry, he'll come and eat by himself. You don't have to worry about him." Gong Yu said lightly, his eyes fixed on Mu Wanwan's flat stomach, and he softened a lot, "Eat more later, you  Now is the time to supplement your nutrition."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and was about to ask Bao Sihan to call Si Yunnian over for dinner, when familiar footsteps came from behind.

    ps: The water level has finally dropped!  I will be able to resume normal updates tomorrow with peace of mind. Thank you for your concern and patience in waiting for Sese!  If one side is in trouble, all sides support, thanks to the friends who have given support and help to Henan!  It is said that Professor Si really misunderstood our little uncle this time. Tomorrow, we can see how the little uncle is hardcore coaxing 7~ See you tomorrow, please leave a message (remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2112 I think what you think, little uncle, makes sense

    Mu Wanwan turned her head and saw Si Yunian walking into the restaurant with long legs.

    Then, take a seat next to Gongyu.

    The air is filled with the aroma of food.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Gongyu and then at Si Yunnian, and felt that the atmosphere was too depressing, so she took the initiative to say: "Little uncle, I just came here to tell you that I have a big new news."  Discover."

    "What new discovery?" Gong Yu asked.

    Mu Wanwan picked up her mobile phone. After she rubbed the characters on the stone, she even took a photo for preservation.

    After finding out the photo, Mu Wanwan handed the phone to Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu took it over, looked at the photo, and showed a puzzled look: "What are these ghostly symbols?"

    Si Yunnian was sitting next to Gong Yu, so he could see the photos on his phone by standing up a little.

    "That character seems like a very distant ancient script?" Si Yunnian glanced at the character and said to Mu Wanwan.

    "I found this character on the stone that Teacher Gu gave me." Mu Wanwan said slowly, "I have asked Mr. Ying He, an expert in this field, to help me try to decipher it."

    She has an intuition that this character can unlock the secret of the stone.

    "Recently, I've been thinking about what this rock is, and whether it might not be a product of the earth at all." Gong Yu said half-jokingly and half-seriously.

    Mu Wanwan nodded seriously: "I think what you think, little uncle, is also reasonable. After all, anything can happen in this world. After Mr. Ying gives me a conclusion, I will tell you right away."

    "Yan Jue probably didn't know about the stone in your hand." Gong Yu suddenly changed the topic.

    Mu Wanwan thought for a while before saying, "Maybe I don't know."

    "It doesn't matter if he knows." Bo Sihan helped Mu Wanwan boil a piece of beef and put it in the bowl in front of her, "With me here, the stone in Wanwan's hand can't fall into his hands."

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, Mu Wanwan couldn't help showing a sweet smile, and looked at Bao Sihan affectionately.

    She is indeed confident now.

    On the one hand, it was because she was not afraid of Yan Jue, and on the other hand, Bao Sihan really gave her a great sense of security.

    Gong Yu also cooked some dishes and put them in the small bowl in front of Mu Wanwan: "In short, be careful with Yan Jue, and don't take it lightly."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    Next, it was Gong Yu, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan who were chatting about the company's development. Si Yunnian occasionally interjected a few words, but the atmosphere was not as awkward and stiff as it was at first.

    After dinner, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan immediately took their leave and left, leaving the space for Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.

    The servants were responsible for cleaning up the dining room and kitchen. After seeing off Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, Gong Yu returned to the living room and saw Si Yunnian sitting on the sofa like a sculpture.

    The whole person looked sluggish.

    Seeing Si Yunnian's dejected look at this moment, Gong Yu couldn't help feeling angry.

    "You haven't gone home yet, what are you doing here?" Gong Yu walked quickly to the sofa, staring straight at Si Yunnian and asked.

    Si Yunnian's drooping eyelashes trembled, and then he raised his head and looked at Gongyu.

    The hurt eyes seemed to silently accuse Gongyu of bullying him.

    "Xiaoyu, are you going to drive me away?"

    He has been living in Gong's house recently, and he regards this place as his home.

    Because in his opinion, where there is a small island, there is a home.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2113 I never doubted you!

    Gong Yu felt that Si Yunnian's aggrieved eyes seemed to hide a seductive knife, and there was something special about it.

    The Adam's apple couldn't help moving, and Gong Yu lowered his eyes to cover the most real emotion in his eyes: "I think you should go home and calm down, and don't look at me with that look."

    Si Yunnian was even more aggrieved, staring at Gong Yu and said, "I'm calm now, I won't leave."

    If he really leaves tonight, the conflict with Xiaoyu will only deepen.

    "Are you calm?" Gong Yu seemed to have heard a joke, and suddenly sneered, "Are you sure you are really calm?"

    "Really calm!" Si Yunnian said firmly.

    Gong Yu picked up a strawberry and crushed it in his hands: "Do you think I like to eat this?"

    After thinking for a while, Si Yunnian replied slowly: "I don't like it very much."

    "Who around me likes to eat this?" When Gong Yu asked this, he looked at Si Yunnian as if he was looking at an idiot.

    Si Yunnian looked at the bright red and plump strawberry in Gong Yu's hand, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly understood something.

    If you want to say that Xiaoyu is the person who likes to eat strawberries the most, it should be him.

    So, this strawberry was left by Xiaoyu for him?

    "Su Heyuan knows that I don't like eating strawberries. I asked him to buy these strawberries for you. A friend of his has contracted a mountain to grow fruits." Gong Yu said calmly and slowly.

    Si Yunnian: ""

    It seems that he misunderstood Xiaoyu?

    Seeing Si Yunnian's regretful expression, Gong Yu continued: "I have explained what should be explained now, and I won't explain again if I encounter similar situations in the future. If you believe me, you won't  Let me explain this to you."

    If it was said that Si Yunnian's sad mood just now was like going to a grave, but now his mood has soared to the sky, and he quickly expressed his position to Gong Yu: "Of course I believe in you! Xiao Yu, I never doubted  I'm sorry! It's just that I can't help being jealous because I care too much, it's all my fault"

    In the end, Si Yunnian showed an expression of being bullied and aggrieved again.

    If it wasn't because he cared too much, he wouldn't have thought that Xiaoyu left strawberries for him.

    Seeing Si Yunnian looking at him with pitiful eyes again, Gong Yu couldn't help but feel an evil fire in his heart.

    "Tsk, don't look at me with that look, I told you just now."

    Si Yunnian thought that Gong Yu was still angry, so he stood up and walked towards him.

    "Don't come here." Gong Yu said to Si Yunnian with a serious face, "You go home now and reflect on yourself! Don't think that I took the initiative to explain because I was afraid that you would be angry. I just see you being stupid and I will suffer."  No."

    "Isn't this my home?" Si Yunnian sat down next to Gong Yu, and continued to look at him with pitiful eyes, "It's so late, you want to drive me out of the house, and you are going to let me sleep on the street  ?"

    "I already told you not to look at me like this, let alone get so close to me!" Gong Yu was about to explode.

    "It's my fault, don't be angry" While Si Yunnian was speaking, he rubbed the strawberry juice stained on Gong Yu's palm with his fingers, then put his fingers in his mouth, and tasted the taste, "  This strawberry is really sweet"

    Seeing Si Yunnian squinting his eyes and showing a satisfied expression, Gong Yu felt something overflowing from the bottom of his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2116 Has the character progressed?

    While speaking, Gu Xiao looked at Mu Wanwan with eyes full of exclamation.

    As time went by, the content of his lectures to Wan Wan became more and more difficult to understand.

    But every night I didn't complain about anything, and I still learned the essence.

    He felt that if it continued like this, it might only take a year or so, and he would have nothing to teach Wan Wan.

    "Teacher, I have something to tell you." Mu Wanwan felt that Teacher Gu needed to know about the characters, because Teacher Gu gave her the stone.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious expression, Gu Xiao straightened his expression slightly: "Speak."

    Mu Wanwan told Gu Xiao exactly about the characters appearing on the stone, and also called up a photo of the characters on her mobile phone to show Gu Xiao.

    Gu Xiao also attached great importance to this matter. The reason why he gave the stone to Mu Wanwan was because he wanted to help Mu Wanwan on the one hand, and on the other hand he hoped that Mu Wanwan would be able to decipher the secret of the stone one day.

    "You said just now that you hired an expert to decipher the characters. Who is that expert?" Gu Xiao asked.

    "Mr. Ying Heying." Mu Wanwan replied.

    Gu Xiao heard the words, but showed a strange expression, and frowned: "Didn't the old guy retire?"

    Mu Wanwan: "Teacher, do you know Mr. Ying?"

    "I know him. I graduated from the same university as him, but with different majors. That old guy has a weirder temper than me." Mentioning Ying He, Gu Xiao looked disgusted, "The last time you saw that old guy,  He didn't make things difficult for you, did he? How did you have the ability to ask him for help? "

    He can guarantee that if that old guy dares to make things difficult for his precious student, he will not let that old guy go.

    Mu Wanwan told Gu Xiao again how she asked Ying He for help.

    After listening to what Mu Wanwan said, Gu Xiao let out a long sigh: "Old man Ying has a bad temper, but he is so nice to his wife that I can't find fault with her. His wife is sensible and nice.  "

    As the saying goes, Cao Cao has arrived.

    Just as Gu Xiao finished speaking, Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang.

    What was displayed on the screen of the mobile phone turned out to be an incoming call from Ying He.

    Mu Wanwan answered the phone as quickly as possible.

    "Is this Miss Mu?" The moment the call was connected, Ying He's voice rang from the other end of the phone.

    "It's me, Mr. Ying." Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and said, "Is the character making progress?"

    "Exactly, but we couldn't tell clearly on the phone, Miss Mu, do you have time to come over to my side now?" Ying He asked slowly.

    "I have time." Mu Wanwan replied without hesitation, "I'll go there now."

    "Okay, then I'll wait for Miss Mu at home." After Ying He finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    "Are you going to see Yinghe now?" Gu Xiao asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, her eyes turned into crescents with a smile: "Mr. Ying told me that the character matter has progressed, so I have to go there quickly. Teacher, since you and Mr. Ying are old acquaintances  , then you can go and see with me?"

    She could tell that although her teacher looked disgusted when he mentioned Mr. Ying, he didn't really dislike Mr. Ying. The relationship between the two should have been pretty good.

    "Since you want me to go with you, let's go together." Gu Xiao showed a look of reluctance, "Let's say it first, Wanwan, you want me to go, not me  .¡±

    He couldn't let the old guy mistake him for him.

    Otherwise, the old guy wouldn't know how to laugh at him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2117 She desires a love more than marriage.

    Mu Wanwan nodded with a smile on her face, "Okay, I insisted on letting you go, not what you want to go. Then let's go now?"

    Gu Xiao stood up, arranged his clothes, and then walked towards the door.

    Seeing Gu Xiao's fast pace, Mu Wanwan seemed to be impatient, so she shook her head helplessly.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that there should be an unknown story between her teacher and Mr. Ying.

    Before Mu Wanwan went out, he reported to Bao Sihan that Xue Qiankun was on standby in the manor, so Bao Sihan directly ordered Xue Qiankun to drive Mu Wanwan and Gu Xiao to Yinghe's house.

    About an hour later, at Yinghe's home.

    Because today is the weekend and she doesn't need to go to work, Qin Meilian came here early today.

    These things were originally done by Ying Huanni recently, but now that Ying Huanni has been kicked out, she has to find a nanny if she wants to hire a babysitter. Qin Meilian is worried that Ying He is getting old, and she has to take care of Lu Tong while taking care of her family.  The body will not be able to bear the other small chores, so I come here early in the morning to help Yinghe clean up and do housework.

    ?I had a good sleep last night. Lu Tong's state today is very different from before, and he is in a much happier mood. At this time, he is half lying on the sofa in the living room, smiling and watching Qin Meilian mop the floor with a mop.

    Ying He was sitting on the single sofa on the other side, holding a magnifying glass in one hand and a tattered ancient book in the other, and was concentrating on reading the contents of the ancient book with the magnifying glass.

    "Meilian, have you made any progress in your major life events recently?" Lu Tong asked Qin Meilian with a smile.

    Qin Meilian couldn't remember the last time her mistress took the initiative to talk to her about her life, so she immediately replied with a smile: "It's still the same, mistress, I'm not in a hurry. If I can't meet a suitable one, I'd rather be alone like this  .¡±

    In her opinion, her future partner must be what she wants.

    She is a typical romantic, eager to have a beautiful love.

    "What do you like? You can tell me about it with your teacher. Your teacher knows a lot of young talents." Lu Tong said with a smile.

    Qin Meilian stopped mopping the floor, and the figure of Yan Jue involuntarily appeared in her mind, and her heart suddenly slammed like a deer.

    Originally, after Yan Jue left her alone last night, she was so disappointed that she didn't get a good rest all night.

    But this morning, Yan Jue actually took the initiative to contact her and asked her to have dinner and watch a movie with her again tonight, which made her hopeful again.

    If she can really have a relationship with Yan Jue, even if it ends up being fruitless, she will be satisfied.

    Compared with marriage, she longs for a love.

    Seeing Qin Meilian standing there in a daze, showing a sweet and shy smile, Lu Tong gave a dry cough, and was about to say something when she heard a knock on the door.

    Qin Meilian also heard the knock on the door, she suddenly came back to her senses, and said with a smile: "Student Mu should be here, I'll go and see."

    After finishing speaking, Qin Meilian put the mop aside and hurried to open the door.

    Arriving at the door, Qin Meilian first glanced outside through the cat's eyes.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan standing facing the cat's eye, she immediately opened the door.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Qin Meilian to be here too. The moment she saw her, she smiled and said, "Teacher Qin, you're here too."

    ps: I hope that the characters in the book are more lively and down-to-earth, with the emotions and six desires that normal people should have, so I can't define whether Teacher Qin is good or bad, what do you think?  In addition, my little uncle, I also want him to be more down-to-earth. He is not a god. If he is misunderstood, he must have a small emotion. After digesting the small emotion, he will still explain it. The explanation must be equivalent to coaxing Professor Si. Are you right?  ~ I was really drunk when I saw the weather forecast and it was going to rain again today. Those who are experiencing the typhoon, how are you doing?  Friends from Anhui and Zhejiang, how are you doing?  Don't go out!  Pay attention to safety!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2118 How did you get here, old thing?

    "Yes, I'm here to help the teacher with some housework" While speaking, Qin Meilian saw Gu Xiao standing behind Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, the old gentleman behind you is"

    "This is the teacher who taught me hypnosis, Teacher Gu." Mu Wanwan replied with a smile.

    Over there, Ying He, who had already put down his magnifying glass and ancient books when he heard Mu Wanwan's voice, frowned when he heard Mu Wanwan introduce Gu Xiao.

    The teacher who teaches hypnosis is also surnamed Gu.

    Immediately, Ying He thought of Gu Xiao.

    When Qin Meilian heard that it was Mu Wanwan's teacher, she immediately warmly invited them into the room.

    Mu Wanwan and Gu Xiao entered the living room together. The moment Ying He and Lu Tong saw Gu Xiao, they were both stunned.

    Gu Xiao's gaze also fell on Ying He and Lu Tong, seeing that the two were older than he imagined, a complex look quickly flowed through his eyes,

    "Why are you staring at me? You don't know me?" Gu Xiao had a faint smile on his face.

    "Why are you an old bastard?" Ying He raised the corners of his lips unconsciously, and quickly looked Gu Xiao from beginning to end.

    Although Gu Xiao is not young anymore, he still puts on his well-groomed suit and leather shoes when he goes out, like an elegant gentleman.

    This old guy is still as flirtatious as when he was young.

    Ying He thought so in his heart, but seeing that Gu Xiao's eyes were bright, his body was straight and he didn't look sick, he was still happy for Gu Xiao's current state.

    "My dear student heard that we are old acquaintances, so he insisted on letting me come and see you together." Gu Xiao showed a smug expression while speaking.

    The old guy Ying He laughed at him before, thinking that no one would stand his bad temper and strictness, and he would never get the close disciple he wanted in his life.

    Now that he has accepted such an excellent and perfect student, he naturally wants to come with Wan Wan so that Ying He can take a good look.

    Neither Ying He nor Lu Tong thought that Mu Wanwan was Gu Xiao's student, they only thought that the fate was really wonderful.

    "I think you want to show off in front of me that you have finally received a student you are satisfied with." Ying He broke the stage without hesitation.

    "My Wanwan's excellence doesn't need me to show off at all." Gu Xiao said more and more proudly, "Old man Ying, look how long Wanwan has learned hypnotism with me, and he can already combine hypnosis and acupuncture to help deer.  Tong is cured. My family Wan Wan is a genius with an unforgettable memory, gold shines everywhere, and there is no need for others to show off."

    Mu Wanwan heard Gu Xiao crazily praising herself in front of others, her cheeks were slightly hot, and she tugged at Gu Xiao's sleeve in embarrassment: "Teacher, keep a low profile."

    "Wanwan, I'm telling the truth!" Gu Xiao said without hesitation.

    "Student Mu, do you really have a photographic memory?" Qin Meilian looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise and asked.

    Ying He also looked at Mu Wanwan thoughtfully.

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly: "As long as I want to remember it deliberately, I can usually remember it no matter what it is."

    The premise is that she has to subconsciously want to remember.

    Of course, Qin Meilian felt that Mu Wanwan would not lie, so she couldn't help but look at her with admiration and admiration: "Student Mu, you are really amazing."

    Having a photographic memory, isn't this a genius?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2119 This Miss Mu is really too sensible and well-behaved.

    "Stop talking standing up, sit down and chat." Lu Tong said with a smile, "Meilian, please go and prepare some drinks."

    "Okay." Qin Meilian walked towards the kitchen.

    Mu Wanwan and Gu Xiao sat down on the sofa.

    "Lu Tong, is your health better?" When Gu Xiao looked at Lu Tong, his tone was much gentler.

    "It really didn't work a while ago." As Lu Tong said, he couldn't help looking at Mu Wanwan with grateful eyes, "Miss Mu, thank you so much. I slept very well last night.  Haven't had a full night's sleep in a long time."

    The pain and torment caused by insomnia can only be felt by experiencing it personally.

    Long-term insomnia is enough to crush a person.

    Seventy percent of the pain in her body and mind came from insomnia.

    Having had a good night's sleep last night, this rekindled Lu Tong's hope.

    If she can overcome the difficulty of insomnia, she thinks her body can last a few more years, and she can spend a few more years with her husband.

    Otherwise, if she is really dead, how sad will her husband be?

    So, she is really grateful to Mu Wanwan.

    Speaking of this, Ying He is also very grateful to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, you have saved the lives of our old couple. Tell us how we should thank you."

    If his wife is gone, he will not be able to live.

    Therefore, when Mu Wanwan saved his wife, it was equivalent to saving his life.

    Seeing that Ying He and Lu Tong expressed their gratitude to her so solemnly, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smiled and said, "It's just a little effort, Mr. Ying, Madam, you two really don't need to keep it in mind. Besides, I  Please also ask Mr. Ying for help, this can be regarded as a settlement."

    After hearing what Ying He and Lu Tong said, they couldn't help but look at each other.

    This Miss Mu is really too sensible and well-behaved.

    It really doesn't matter if people don't like it.

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to stay on this topic, so she straightened her face slightly and continued, "Mr. Ying, let's talk about characters."

    At this time, Qin Meilian also came over with a tray, on which were several cups of hot tea and a cup of boiled water.

    Mu Wanwan is pregnant now and can't drink tea casually, so Qin Meilian gave Mu Wanwan plain water.

    "Thank you." Mu Wanwan said to Qin Meilian with a smile.

    "Teacher, I'm going to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. I'll leave classmate Mu to eat here at noon today." Qin Meilian said to Ying He with a smile.

    Ying He is also looking for an opportunity to repay Mu Wanwan a lot: "Okay, buy more ingredients, and the teacher will reimburse you when you come back. I will show off today."

    Gu Xiao has also eaten Yinghe roasted dishes several times before, and he was also a very fond of food, his eyes lit up.

    "Since you are always reimbursed, then I will not be polite." Qin Meilian said with a smile, and left with her bag.

    After Qin Meilian left and closed the anti-theft door, Ying He took out the piece of paper that Mu Wanwan had left before, put it on the table, and went straight to the point: "There are a few characters in it that I have seen before.  , I guess these characters are the characters of the Guyi tribe."

    "Guyi clan?" It was the first time Mu Wanwan heard this name.

    Not only Mu Wanwan, Gu Xiao and Lu Tong also looked at Ying He with confused faces.

    Ying He picked up the ancient book he just read, and handed it to Mu Wanwan: "This ancient book records many ethnic groups and their deeds that have not been recorded in the official history. Because the things recorded in this ancient book  Most of them are too fantasy, so many scholars think that this ancient book is actually just an old mythical story. But I always think that this book is actually a documentary "(Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 2120 The stones in her hands and in Yan Jue's hands should be moonstones.

    Mu Wanwan picked up the ancient book and looked through it, and found that the font of this book is relatively ancient traditional Chinese characters, and even pictographic characters, which are generally not understood by those who do not specialize in this.

    She can only understand the traditional Chinese characters.

    Only Ying He's voice continued to sound slowly: "The Guyi people are a nation recorded in this ancient book, but they became extinct two thousand years ago, and the entire race only has a short history of one hundred years. The ancient Yi people  The tribe lives in the dense forest of the mountains in Jiangbei. They can sing and dance well, love peace, and have always lived a life of indifference to the world. The characters you provided are the characters of the Guyi tribe.  The record is very rare, only a short paragraph. Student Mu, you can read it to page 180."

    Mu Wanwan immediately flipped through the book, and soon found page 180, and read it carefully.

    Just as Ying He said.

    There are very few records about the Guyi people in this thick ancient book, only one page.

    On this page, there is only a paragraph of text, and above the text is a hand-painted picture.

    Mu Wanwan was attracted by the picture.

    Because this book is really old, the paper has turned yellow, and the original color of the pattern cannot be seen, and some lines have been blurred, so I can only roughly see a group of people in very simple and revealing clothes kneeling in the forest  A circle is formed on the open space, and there is a high platform in the middle of the circle, and a person stands on the high platform.

    The person's head has been blurred, and it can only be seen from the outline of the body that it should be a young girl. She raised her hands and dragged a round stone in her hand.

    Mu Wanwan first looked at all the details of the picture slowly, remembered it in her mind, and planned to go back and draw it, study it carefully, and then her eyes fell on that paragraph of text.

    The content of the text is almost the same as what Ying He said just now.

    It just records where this nation once lived, how long it has existed, the folk customs are simple and one of their important festivals.

    Mu Wanwan carefully read the difficult and difficult text, and when her eyes moved to the last two sentences of the text, her pupils shrank slightly.

    What these last two sentences record is an important festival of the Guyi people, called the Prayer Festival. Whenever this festival comes, they will take out moonstones and carry out sacrificial activities around the moonstones.

    And at the end of the text, there are two complicated characters marked.

    Those two characters, Mu Wanwan recognized at a glance, were exactly the same as the two characters on the stone she rubbed before.

    The characters are marked with moonstones.

    In other words, this character means Moonstone.

    Mu Wanwan immediately understood that the stones in her and Yan Jue's hands should be Moonstones.

    Just seeing that the stone dragged by the girl in the hand-painted drawing was obviously a large piece, Mu Wanwan felt that it was very likely that something happened to cause the stone to split into several pieces.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was seriously reading the contents of the ancient book, Ying He couldn't help asking: "Miss Mu, can you understand those words?"

    Those traditional Chinese characters are different from modern traditional Chinese characters. They are a more complicated type, and few non-professionals can understand them.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I probably understand it."

    Ying He showed an expression of appreciation: "If Miss Namu is interested in ancient characters, you can come to me for advice if you have nothing to do." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2121 So what if I want Ms. Mu to be my student?

    Gu Xiao, who was originally quiet on the sidelines, immediately became furious when he heard what Ying He said.

    "You old fellow, what do you mean? Do you want Wan Wan to be your student?" Gu Xiao stared at Ying He and said.

    "So what if I want Ms. Mu to be my student? Could it be that Ms. Mu can only be your student?" Ying He really had this idea, so he simply admitted it generously.

    Gu Xiao was really annoyed by Ying He's natural attitude, he patted the table and said, "Wan Wan is my student! Don't try to compete with me! You shameless bastard, you already have so many students  !"

    "I have a lot of students, but it doesn't prevent me from accepting new students." Seeing that Gu Xiao was so domineering, Ying He lost his temper and spoke in a very tough tone.

    Mu Wanwan and Lu Tong saw that Gu Xiao and Ying He were about to quarrel and blushed, so they quickly smoothed things over.

    "Husband! How can you behave like this in front of guests?" Lu Tong looked at Ying He dissatisfied and said.

    "Teacher, we are here as guests, why don't you do this." Mu Wanwan whispered to Gu Xiao.

    Both Gu Xiao and Ying He glared at each other, wanting to grab each other by the collar and fight, but because Mu Wanwan and Lu Tong were here, they had no choice but to give up their inner thoughts, snorted heavily, and moved away from each other  Sight.

    "Wanwan, can I call you that?" Lu Tong said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wan stayed a little late, and said happily, "Of course, Grandma Lu."

    A word of Grandma Lu immediately made Lu Tong smile. She really likes Mu Wanwan from the bottom of her heart.

    "Wanwan, your grandfather Ying and your teacher Gu are old acquaintances. As long as they are together, they will quarrel, just get used to it." Lu Tong said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan also noticed that the way Ying He and Gu Xiao get along is very special, she slightly raised the corner of her lips and said, "I understand, in fact, Grandpa Ying and Teacher Gu have a very good relationship."

    "Who has a good relationship with him." Gu Xiao rolled his eyes to Ying He, "I don't have a good relationship with him at all."

    Ying He also showed a disgusted expression, and looked Gu Xiao up and down: "Who cares about being on good terms with you, his temper is smelly and hard, like a stone in a latrine."

    "Who do you say is the stone in the latrine!" Gu Xiao was about to explode again.

    "I said that your temper is like a stone in a latrine, but I didn't mention you." Ying He just liked to see Gu Xiao's angry look, so he couldn't help but said with a smile.

    Gu Xiao: "You!"

    Seeing that Gu Xiao and Ying He were about to start working again, Mu Wanwan quickly changed the subject: "Grandpa Ying, is there another way to learn about the Guyi clan and completely decipher these characters?"

    Ying He immediately turned his attention to Mu Wanwan, and his expression became serious: "I will continue to find a way. Because there is no special research on the Guyi people in China, it may be difficult to find clues, but once I have any clues  , I will inform you immediately."

    Mu Wanwan showed grateful eyes: "Thank you, Grandpa Ying, for your hard work."

    "It's not hard work, this is what I should do, don't be polite to me in the future." Ying He said with a smile.

    Speaking of characters, Mu Wanwan looked at Lu Tong and said, "Grandma Lu, since it's noon now, the effect of acupuncture and moxibustion is the best, so let me give you another acupuncture treatment?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2122 Is this probably the feeling of being in love?

    Lu Tong had no reason to refuse, so he nodded immediately.

    Mu Wanwan now has the habit of carrying silver needles with her wherever she goes, and she does it as soon as she says she wants to. Let Lu Tong lie flat on the sofa, first help her massage the acupuncture points and muscles, and let her relax before applying the needles.

    Gu Xiao and Ying He kept quiet with winks, watching Mu Wanwan undergo treatment.

    At this time, Qin Meilian also finished her big purchases in the supermarket, and walked towards the parking lot with big bags and small bags.

    The things in her hands were too heavy, and Qin Meilian walked with some difficulty.

    suddenly-

    A hand suddenly stretched out from Qin Meilian's back, and took the large bag of ingredients in her right hand.

    Qin Meilian was taken aback by surprise, and quickly turned her head to look, only to see a familiar handsome face.

    "Professor Yan." Qin Meilian's shock turned into surprise, and she looked at the handsome man behind her with bright eyes.

    Yan Jue was wearing a black and white coat with a beige low-v-neck sweater inside, revealing his delicate collarbone. He changed into a pair of silver-rimmed glasses today, looking like a nobleman who came out of a cartoon  , exudes a charming breath all over.

    Qin Meilian's heart was beating thumping.

    "Xiao Lian, what a coincidence." Yan Jue had a gentle smile on his face, and his voice was low and magnetic.

    Hearing her nickname shouted out from Yan Jue, Qin Meilian's legs were about to go limp from Su's legs, her beautiful face was flushed, she looked at Yan Jue and said, "Professor Yan, why are you here?"  here?"

    "I rented an apartment here for the convenience of going to work." Yan Jue said with a light smile, "I'm here to buy some ingredients."

    "Do you know how to cook?" Qin Meilian's beautiful eyes widened slightly in surprise.

    Yan Jue raised his free hand, and gently scratched Qin Meilian's nose with his slender fingers: "Look at your fuss, is it strange that I know how to cook? Do you want to try it with me?  My craft?"

    This pampering and ambiguous action made Qin Meilian's heart beat unreasonably fast, and her whole body seemed to be soaked in pink honey water.

    This is probably the feeling of being in love?

    Qin Meilian couldn't help thinking so.

    She was very eager to try Yan Jue's craftsmanship, but she couldn't do it today.

    There was a look of regret on his face.

    "I'm afraid it won't work today, and I'll be waiting to go back tonight."

    Hearing the words, a stream of light flashed in Yan Jue's eyes, and it was fleeting.

    "Is Classmate Mu at your house?" Yan Jue asked warmly, and then took the initiative to take the things in Qin Meilian's left hand.

    With her hands empty, Qin Meilian immediately felt relaxed. She moved her wrist lightly, and said to Yan Jue, "Student Mu is at my teacher's house, not mine."

    "Is it Mr. Ying He's house?" Yan Jue asked.

    Qin Meilian nodded: "Yes, I have to send all these ingredients back."

    "Okay then." Yan Jue showed a disappointed expression on his face, "I originally wanted to ask you to go back to my place with me now and try my craft. It seems that I have to make an appointment next time."

    "Didn't we make an appointment to meet at night?" Qin Meilian couldn't see Yan Jue's loss, she just felt distressed, and she couldn't care less about being reserved at the moment, and said in a hurried tone, "We can have dinner at your house at night, and you will give me a meal when the time comes."  Show your hands."

    After finishing speaking, Qin Meilian realized how inappropriate what she said, and immediately lowered her head with a blushing face, not daring to look into Yan Jue's eyes.

    She and Professor Yan are not in a relationship yet, how could she take the initiative to say that she will go to his house at night.

    It's really too unreserved and shameful!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2123 He gave her the first chance to cook for the girl.

    Yan Jue looked at Qin Meilian's lowered head, uneasily tugging at the hem of her clothes with her hands, and the corners of her lips twitched sneeringly.

    Perfectly covering up the disgust in his eyes, Yan Jue stretched out his hand and touched the top of Qin Meilian's head: "Okay, then go to my place tonight, and I'll make you some delicious food."

    Why?

    Qin Meilian originally thought that she would be rejected, but when she raised her head, she happened to see Yan Jue showing a gentle smile at her.

    Yan Jue bent down slightly, whispered into Qin Meilian's ear, and said softly, "It's just that I've never cooked food for girls, so don't laugh at me if it doesn't taste good."

    While speaking, the man's scorching breath hit Qin Meilian's ear, causing her breathing to become chaotic.

    Professor Yan, what does this mean?

    He gave her the first chance to cook for her.

    Could it be that he really has a crush on her?

    If so, then tonight

    Everyone is an adult, and Qin Meilian's thinking is not feudal, and she can't help but start to imagine beautiful pictures in her mind.

    Yan Jue straightened up again, and said to Qin Meilian, "Xiao Lian, did you come here by car?"

    Qin Meilian was still immersed in wonderful fantasies because of Yan Jue's words, and nodded subconsciously.

    "But I have something to ask you." Yan Jue suddenly changed the subject.

    "What's the matter?" Qin Meilian asked.

    "People in my family have always hoped that my marriage will be decided by them, and that they will help me find my future spouse. It's just that I don't like what they find" Yan Jue's gaze fell deeply on  Qin Meilian's face made Qin Meilian's heart beat faster again, "I don't want Xiaolian to get hurt because of me, because you are the kind of girl I want to protect. So, in front of outsiders, you pretend that you don't know me well  Look, don't let others know that we are very close, or my family will know, I am worried that they will do bad things to you."

    After hearing what Yan Jue said, Qin Meilian only felt that Yan Jue cared about her, and her heart was warm.

    "I know what to do, don't worry, Professor Yan." Qin Meilian said with a smile.

    Professor Yan actually said that she was the kind of girl he wanted to protect.

    Since this is the case, then she should work hard!

    As long as you can be with Professor Yan, it doesn't matter if you don't have a status for the time being.

    She believes that a responsible person like Professor Yan will definitely give her a title in the future!

    "I believe you." Yan Jue said firmly, and then he changed the subject, "Is your car parked in the garage? I'll help you put these in the car. You, a woman, shouldn't be carrying such a heavy thing.  Next time you have any hard work, give me a call, I'll be there on call."

    Qin Meilian nodded, smiling sweetly.

    After about half an hour, Qin Meilian finally returned to Ying He's home.

    Ying He went to the kitchen to cook, Qin Meilian and Mu Wanwan originally wanted to help him, but he kicked them out, and asked them to just wait to eat.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the sofa and continued to read the ancient book, trying to find any useful clues.

    And Gu Xiao chatted with Lu Tong.

    Suddenly, a burst of laughter reached Mu Wanwan's ears, she raised her head, and saw Qin Meilian sitting opposite her facing her mobile phone, with a sweet smile on her face, and her eyes were as bright as stars.

    This looks like he is chatting with his boyfriend.

    Mu Wanwan was not interested in inquiring about other people's private affairs, so the corners of her lips curled up, and she continued to read with her head down.

    ps: Today's details are paving the way for the big climax. Every time it's time to lay out the details and prepare for the big scene, I feel so bald!  I did write for a long time today, because I feel unwell again!  I have been dizzy all the time, it may be a cervical spondylosis!  Today, Sese and an illustrator's wife made an appointment for a manuscript. They are going to draw a picture of a cooler character design for Mu Wanwan's children's shoes that is not a q version. When the picture comes out, it will be published on WeChat and q.  Leave WeChat, please add two more WeChat if you haven¡¯t added it!  Sese usually clears friend information every two days!  Meme (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2125 The secret of this stone must be clarified.

    With her fingers typing on the keyboard quickly, Mu Wanwan planned to crack the ip address of the host who posted the post.

    Bo Sihan pushed open the door of the study and walked in. What he saw was Mu Wanwan sitting on the floor, putting the laptop on his lap, holding a milk chocolate stick in his mouth, staring at the busy screen of the computer seriously.

    A strand of broken hair hangs down from her temples, adding a bit of softness to her small face.

    Mu Wanwan was busy with her concentration, so she didn't notice that the man came to her side, and sat down silently.

    ten minutes later.

    Mu Wanwan successfully cracked the ip address, she quickly took out a pen and paper, and recorded the ip address.

    The address shows a small town in northern Xinjiang. Mu Wanwan has never been to northern Xinjiang. She only knows that it is sparsely populated, with many mountains and virgin forests.

    After writing down the address, Mu Wanwan noticed that there was someone beside her, and looked sideways at the man sitting on her left.

    Just in time to meet the man's deep gaze.

    "Brother Sihan, when did you come back?" Mu Wanwan showed a surprised expression.

    "Not long ago." Bao Sihan replied, reaching out his hand to brush Mu Wanwan's shattered hair that was hanging next to his cheek behind his ear, "What are you up to?"

    "Didn't I go to Mr. Ying He's house today?" Mu Wanwan just got some clues and was in a good mood, and said with a smile, "Mr. Ying He provided me with very useful clues.  I followed the clues to check again."

    "What clue?" Bao Sihan asked in a deep voice.

    "Listen to me telling you slowly, you look at this painting first, this painting is from me" Mu Wanwan picked up the painting she had engraved, put it in front of Bao Sihan, and then expressed interest  Talked vigorously to him.

    After a while.

    After Mu Wanwan finished what he needed to say, Bo Sihan quickly digested the information she gave: "The stone in our hand should be related to this Ancient Yi clan."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and pointed to the girl's clothes on the drawing: "Sihan, did you notice that this girl's clothes look very strange. She wears very modern clothes, and so do others"

    Bo Sihan glanced down.

    really.

    The girl should be wearing a long skirt with suspenders.

    It stands to reason that in the period when the Guyi people lived, northern Xinjiang where they lived was also affected by the feudal system, and there were very strict requirements for dressing, especially for women, who were even more conservative.

    However, in the drawing, not only the girls are dressed very coolly, but also the other people are dressed in modern clothes.

    "And I found that the clothes on each of them have the same logo" Mu Wanwan pointed to the girl's skirt in the drawing, "There is an eye pattern on her skirt."

    Although the pattern is small, you can still see it if you look closely.

    It was the pattern of a human eye with double pupils, which looked quite strange.

    "This pattern should symbolize a certain meaning." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan agreed: "I think so too, but there are too few clues available now."

    While speaking, she couldn't help sighing softly.

    Now things about Shi Shi are becoming more and more confusing, and she feels that she is facing an unprecedented challenge.

    The secret of this stone must be clarified.

    Otherwise, she couldn't feel at ease at all.

    Bao Sihan picked up the piece of paper that Mu Wanwan had written down the IP address before: "I'll ask someone to search along this address to see if they can find the person who posted the post?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2130 This is your life!

    Huangfu Yunfei was in pain, and he slapped Qin Meilian's face heavily.

    Qin Meilian's eyes were blackened by this slap, and she was dizzy.

    "You stinky bitch! If you dare to scream again! I'll strangle you to death!" Huangfu Yunfei yelled fiercely at Qin Meilian with a fierce look in his eyes.

    Tears flowed from the corners of Qin Meilian's eyes, and her heart was filled with despair.

    Even though she couldn't remember what happened last night, all the reactions her body gave her now, as well as the man beside her who didn't look like a good person, all reminded her of what happened to her last night  .

    Why is this happening?

    Isn't she at Professor Yan's house?

    Why would she be surrounded by other men when she woke up?

    Just when Qin Meilian couldn't figure it out, Yan Jue, who heard the movement from the bedroom, came to the bedroom.

    He held a new set of women's sportswear in his hand.

    First glanced at Qin Meilian lying on the bed with empty eyes, Yan Jue said to Huangfu Yunfei: "Go out first."

    Hearing Yan Jue's voice, Qin Meilian suddenly looked at him.

    When she saw the gentle smile on Yan Jue's face as usual, she seemed to understand something, and she grabbed the bed sheet under her body tightly, and her tears burst into tears.

    "Okay, okay." Huangfu Yunfei smiled dog-leggedly, quickly put on his clothes, and ran out of the bedroom.

    When passing by Yan Jue, Huangfu Yunfei stopped in his tracks and said to him: "I am her first, please be gentle with her. Also, tell her for me that if she needs me to take responsibility, I will  Willing to give her a name."

    Qin Meilian clearly heard what Huangfu Yunfei said, and couldn't bear it any longer, and let out a heart-piercing cry.

    "Beasts! You are all beasts!"

    Huangfu Yunfei turned his head to look at Qin Meilian, and said with a smile: "This is your fate!"

    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the bedroom directly.

    Yan Jue walked to the bed, looked at Qin Meilian who was crying, put the clothes on the bed, and sat beside her, raising his hand to wipe her tears.

    As a result, just as he stretched out his hand, Qin Meilian grabbed it.

    In the next second, Qin Meilian sat up, opened her mouth and bit the back of his hand fiercely.

    The tingling sensation hit, Yan Jue frowned slightly, and moved his other hand quickly, pinching Qin Meilian's cheek to make her let go, followed by his fist hitting Qin Meilian's face  superior.

    The heavy punch caused Qin Meilian to fall heavily on the bed, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her lips.

    Immediately afterwards, Yan Jue grabbed her by the hair, forcing her to show his face.

    "I don't like disobedient women, Professor Qin, do you understand?" Yan Jue said while looking at Qin Meilian with a smile.

    Seeing that he was still smiling so gently at this moment, Qin Meilian felt as if she had seen the devil alive.

    No.

    The devil is not as scary as this man.

    "Why did you do this to me? Why?" Qin Meilian really couldn't figure out this question, and asked hysterically, "Yan Jue, what did I do wrong? Why did you destroy me?!"

    "It's your fault. You shouldn't have helped Mu Wanwan." Yan Jue said in a soft tone. When Mu Wanwan was mentioned, his expression was distorted with hatred, "As long as it is someone who helped Mu Wanwan  , are my enemies."

    "You crazy! You're crazy! I want to call the police!" Qin Meilian struggled violently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2131 Quiet, baby.

    Yan Jue let go of Qin Meilian's hair, and laughed out loud.

    "HahahahaCall the police? You go, as long as you dare to call the police, I will let more people see your true face. Come on, let's appreciate it for yourself first?" Yan Jue put the phone on  He took it out, called up a video, and threw it in front of Qin Meilian.

    Qin Meilian's breath trembled, and she stared at the content on the mobile phone video with wide eyes.

    That video was of her and that ugly man.

    In the video, she completely lost her mind and was at the mercy of others.

    "Ahhh!" Qin Meilian broke down, holding her head in her hands, and cried loudly, "It's not me! That video is not me!"

    "Calm down, baby." Yan Jue stretched out his hand and patted Qin Meilian's back, "Did you hear what my friend said just now? He is willing to be responsible for you. Don't worry, he is not a person who starts in chaos and ends up abandoning him."

    "What exactly do you want? Yan Jue, what do you want?" Qin Meilian looked at Yan Jue with tears in her eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice.

    Now she no longer has the previous admiration and admiration for Yan Jue, so in such a desperate situation, it is rare for her to maintain a trace of sobriety.

    It is impossible for Yan Jue to take so much trouble to plot against her just to get revenge on her.

    This devil must have other purposes.

    "I just want you to obey me obediently." Yan Jue said with a light smile, "As long as you obediently obediently, I will not lose your benefits. And I promise you, this video of yours will never have a chance to be revealed  .¡±

    "What do you want me to do? To hurt my students?" Qin Meilian can probably guess that Yan Jue did this, and he must be targeting Mu Wanwan, "I tell you, Yan Jue, it's impossible. Even if your video is made public,  It is impossible for me to do what you said. I would rather die than do what you said, but before I die, I will definitely hold you back!"

    After finishing speaking, Qin Meilian stared at Yan Jue with eyes full of hatred.

    "Still have the backbone?" Seeing Qin Meilian being so stubborn, Yan Jue still had a strategizing look, "Even if you don't think about you, you should think about your parents and younger brother, right? If you let them do it for you  Do you think it's worth it if you pay for it?"

    Hearing the man's feminine voice rang in her ears, Qin Meilian's body trembled.

    She couldn't believe that Yan Jue was so lawless.

    Yan Jue stretched out his hands and grabbed Qin Meilian's shoulders, approached her with a handsome face, and then said, "Oh, by the way, I have seen photos of your sister-in-law, she is a teacher in xx elementary school, right? She is quite cute,  My brothers would love a girl of her type"

    Snapped-

    Before Yan Jue could finish speaking, Qin Meilian couldn't control herself, raised her hand and slapped him hard.

    "Madman! Pervert!" Qin Meilian shivered uncontrollably, looking at Yan Jue with trembling eyes.

    Yan Jue's face was turned away, he tasted the smell of blood in his mouth, and reached out his hand to wipe the corner of his lips.

    Seeing that his fingertips were stained with blood, he just hooked the corners of his lips mockingly, and turned to look at Qin Meilian again: "Since you know that I am a lunatic, do you dare to bet your family's lives with me, a lunatic?"

    Qin Meilian clenched her back molars and did not speak.

    She was poked into a soft spot.

    She would rather die than hurt others, but she can't let her family have an accident.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2133 Is Professor Qin feeling better?

    "Hello, the number you dialed is currently unavailable, please try again later"

    A formulaic customer service voice came from the other side of the phone, Mu Wanwan frowned, feeling more worried, and couldn't help but quicken her pace.

    According to the address provided by the teaching assistant, Mu Wanwan took the car and soon came downstairs to Qin Meilian's house.

    Qin Meilian is a local, and her family lives in a community not far from the school.

    "Just wait for me downstairs, I can go up by myself." Mu Wanwan said to Xue Qiankun who got off the car with her.

    "Okay, Miss Mu, call me if you need me to go up." Xue Qiankun said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly, walked into the unit door.

    Qin Meilian's family lives on the top floor, and Mu Wanwan directly went up by the elevator.

    There are two households on one ladder. Mu Wanwan stood still in front of Donghu's door and rang the doorbell.

    The doorbell rang almost three times, and a middle-aged man's voice sounded inside.

    "who is it?"

    "Hello, I'm Professor Qin's student, and I'm here to visit Professor Qin." Mu Wanwan replied sweetly.

    After her words fell, the door in front of her opened from the inside, and immediately after, a thin middle-aged man appeared in front of Mu Wanwan.

    "Hello, Uncle." Mu Wanwan politely greeted the middle-aged man in front of her.

    In fact, Qin Meilian is only a few years older than her, and they are considered to be of the same generation.

    Qin Zhong looked at Mu Wanwan who was smiling cutely in front of him, and said with a smile, "Come in, girl."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and walked into the hallway of the living room. She was about to take off her shoes and change into slippers. Seeing this, Qin Zhong quickly said, "Girl, you don't need to change your shoes."

    Seeing Qin Zhong's pleasant smile, Mu Wanwan seemed to understand why Professor Qin had such a good personality.

    Because she has a gentle and smiling father.

    Still insisting on changing into slippers, Mu Wanwan said to Qin Zhong: "Uncle, is Professor Qin feeling better?"

    "It's better, I'm sorry to trouble you." Qin Zhong said with a smile, "Your Professor Qin's bedroom is over there. Go and see her. I'll cut some fruits for you."

    "Thank you uncle." Mu Wanwan said politely.

    "You're welcome."

    Carrying the gift box, Qin Wanwan came to Qin Meilian's bedroom door and knocked on the door.

    Qin Meilian was lying on the bed covered with a quilt and having nightmares. When she was half asleep and half awake, she heard a knock on the door. She thought it was her father, and said in a daze, "Come in."

    The door opened, and Mu Wanwan walked in.

    "Teacher Qin." Mu Wanwan came to the bed and called softly.

    When Qin Meilian heard Mu Wanwan's voice, she was shocked and woke up instantly.

    She hid under the quilt and was unwilling to go out, so she said in a muffled voice, "Student Mu, why are you here?"

    Mu Wanwan saw that Qin Meilian was still hiding herself under the quilt, doubts flashed in her eyes, and she said warmly: "I will go to you today to send you some biscuits and skin care products I made by myself. But your teaching assistant said that your health  I don't feel comfortable resting at home, so I just want to see you. Are you all right?"

    She felt that Professor Qin was a little strange.

    But I can't tell what's strange.

    "Ah, I'm fine." Qin Meilian's tone was momentarily flustered, "Student Mu, if you have nothing to do, you can go back."

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    Qin Meilian realized that she seemed to be overreacting, so she quickly softened her tone: "That's right, I have a cold now, and you are pregnant, so I'm afraid I might infect you with the cold."

    ps: There are too many full-screen codeword locks locked today, I just finished writing it now, and I have saved manuscripts, finally!  It will be updated at six o'clock tomorrow!  The desire to survive made me scold Yan Jue again, Yan Jue should die!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2134 How did you do this?

    Mu Wanwan frowned slightly when she heard Qin Meilian's hoarse voice.

    She felt that Qin Meilian's state today was very strange, and it was not as simple as a real cold.

    It's just that since Qin Meilian has issued an order to evict guests, she has no reason to continue to stay here forcibly.

    "Okay then, Professor Qin, you need to have a good rest. I'll put the things here for you." Mu Wanwan put the gift box on the bedside table, "If Professor Qin is really uncomfortable, don't support yourself  Now, see a doctor in time. If you need my help, you can call me at any time, and I will help you. "

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan turned around and left lightly.

    Qin Meilian didn't speak, she was still hiding under the quilt, covering her mouth with her hands, tears were constantly sliding down the corners of her eyes.

    After Mu Wanwan walked out of the bedroom, she closed the bedroom door, just as Qin Zhong was coming out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan coming out, he couldn't help speeding up his pace and walking in front of Mu Wanwan: "Student, are you leaving?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, smiled and said, "Professor Qin needs to rest, so I won't bother her. Uncle, I'm leaving first, and I'll visit you another day."

    Qin Zhong thought of Qin Meilian's current state, sighed faintly, and said, "Okay, then I will send you out."

    "No need to send it off, Uncle, just spend more time with Professor Qin." After speaking, Mu Wanwan walked towards the entrance.

    Qin Zhong still sent Mu Wanwan to the door of his house, and after watching her go downstairs, he turned around and returned home to Qin Meilian's bedroom.

    "Alian." Qin Zhongman looked at Qin Meilian who was still hiding herself in the bed with distressed eyes.

    When Qin Meilian heard Qin Zhong's voice, she slowly stuck her head out of the quilt.

    The corners of her eyes and mouth were swollen, and Qin Meilian looked at Qin Zhong blankly.

    "How on earth did you do this? Why are you unwilling to tell the truth?" Qin Zhong looked at Qin Meilian and said.

    "Dad, stop talking." Qin Meilian said in a hoarse voice, "Just remember what I said, for the sake of our family's life, don't ask me so much. Okay?"

    "Okay, okay." Qin Zhong felt that Qin Meilian's emotions were breaking down, and he didn't dare to push her so hard. Instead, he sat on the side of the bed and pretended to ask casually, "That classmate of yours came to see you just now.  to your face?"

    Qin Meilian shook her head.

    How dare she let Mu Wanwan see her face?

    Let's not talk about the wound on her face.

    Now she has no face to face Mu Wanwan.

    "I don't think your classmate behaves like an ordinary person. The family is rich, right?" Qin Zhong asked again.

    Qin Meilian nodded: "Do you know the Bo Group? She is the future young mistress of the Bo Group."

    "That's it, no wonder the temperament is different from ordinary people." Qin Zhong wrote down the message secretly, then changed the topic, "Dad help you cook something delicious? Eat something."

    Qin Meilian really didn't have much appetite, but she nodded because she didn't want her father to worry.

    Here, Mu Wanwan walked out of the apartment building, and Xue Qiankun, who was smoking by the car, quickly put out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can, and walked towards her quickly: "Miss Mu, why did you come out so soon?  "

    His cigarette has just been lit, and he hasn't finished smoking it yet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2135 I was wondering why my mother is so beautiful?

    Mu Wanwan recalled Qin Meilian's state just now, and the more she thought about it, the more something went wrong, and she said to Xue Qiankun: "Professor Qin is not feeling well, so I didn't tell her more. Mr. Xue, can you help me investigate something?"

    When Mu Wanwan called himself Mr. Xue, Xue Qiankun showed a flattered expression: "Miss Mu is the same as Master Bo, just call me Qiankun. Miss Mu wants to investigate something, just order it."

    Mu Wanwan turned her face to the side, and looked up at the window of Qin Meilian's bedroom upstairs.

    He sighed inaudibly, and then walked towards the sports car parked not far away.

    "Let's talk in the car."

    Xue Qiankun nodded, trotted ahead of Mu Wanwan to the car, and helped Mu Wanwan open the car door.

    Mu Wanwan sat in the back seat and fastened her seat belt.

    Xue Qiankun came to the driving seat and started the car.

    "I want you to help me find out where Professor Qin went yesterday afternoon and last night." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    She has always believed in her sixth sense.

    Professor Qin was fine yesterday morning, but he seems to be a different person today.

    Especially the tone of Professor Qin's speech.

    Thinking back carefully now, she felt more and more that Professor Qin's mood at that time should be in a state of nervousness and fear.

    She is not a flood monster, what is Professor Qin nervous about?

    Therefore, she felt that something should have happened yesterday afternoon or night that caused Professor Qin to behave like this.

    "Okay. Leave this matter to me." Xue Qiankun agreed without hesitation.

    Mu Wanwan said thank you softly, leaned back on the seat, and closed her eyes.

    ********************

    Today is Gong Yiwan's birthday.

    This is Gong Yiwan's first birthday after returning from Kasa Island. Mu Wanwan and others attach great importance to it. Originally, they wanted to hold a big event, but Gong Yiwan always likes to keep a low profile and just want to have a small celebration with the family.  .

    Mu Wanwan and the others naturally respect Gong Yiwan, so they discussed holding a small family dinner at Ye's house to help Gong Yiwan celebrate her birthday together.

    After Mu Wanwan came out of Qin Meilian's house, she came directly to Ye's house.

    The Ye family has already been busy arranging the dinner party for the evening.

    Mu Wanwan had just entered the living room, took off her coat and handed it to the servant, and Gong Yiwan, who was sitting on the sofa and looking at tonight's menu, spotted her.

    "Wanwan, why did you come so early? Come here quickly." Gong Yiwan put down the menu, and waved to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan walked towards Gong Yiwan, sat down next to her, and looked at her deeply.

    Gong Yiwan was a little embarrassed by Mu Wanwan's focused eyes, and blushed slightly: "You child, why are you looking at me like that?"

    "I was wondering why my mother is so beautiful?" Mu Wanwan said with a sigh.

    Gong Yiwan was amused by Mu Wanwan's serious look, she raised her hand and patted her on the back lightly: "You really know how to make me happy, kid."

    Mu Wanwan blinked, and looked at Gong Yiwan with very innocent eyes: "What I said is the truth, I don't look like I want to make you happy. You don't look like my mother, but my sister  , or I will call you sister in the future."

    Gong Yiwan's stomach hurts from laughing: "Stop teasing me, the more you talk, the more outrageous it is."

    Mu Wanwan shrugged, expressing her helplessness: "What I'm telling is the truth." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2136 Si Han is with me anyway, don't you feel relieved about him?

    Ye Yunjing, who heard Gong Yiwan's laughter, walked over from the yard through the French windows in the living room, and the moment he saw Mu Wanwan, a smile appeared on his lips.

    He said that Yiyi was so happy about something, so it turned out that Yiyi came late.

    "Wanwan, why did you come here so early? Didn't I tell you that you can come over together after Sihan finishes his work at night?" Sylvia said as he walked towards Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked back at Sylvia Yunjing, and showed him a bright smile: "I didn't miss you and my mother, so I came here early."

    Upon hearing this, Sylvia was overjoyed, and quickly walked to the sofa and sat down: "Since you miss us, let's stay at home for a few days."

    "Yes, your father is right. If you have nothing to do, come back and stay for a few days, and let me take care of you and the baby in your womb." Gong Yiwan continued.

    Under the expectant eyes of Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan naturally couldn't say no, and nodded obediently.

    "Then it's settled, don't go back tonight, stay at home." Sylvia took advantage of the victory to pursue and said decisively.

    His precious daughter has been separated from him for so long.

    After finally meeting again, he didn't even have time to appreciate it.

    This precious daughter was abducted by another man.

    Thinking of it is all bitter tears.

    Mu Wanwan felt Lin Yunjing's urgency, and nodded dumbfoundingly: "Okay."

    She didn't plan to go back tonight, she wanted to spend time with her parents.

    "Where did grandpa and grandma go?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Your grandparents went out to prepare ingredients in person." Sylvia said slowly.

    These things could have been left to the housekeeper and servants at home, but because it was Yiyi's first birthday after marrying into the Ye family, the two elders attached great importance to it and wanted to do everything by themselves.

    Taking advantage of Wu Zhizhi and Ye Gan's absence, Mu Wanwan decided to discuss with Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan about her plan to go to the Guyi Clan.

    Mu Wanwan had no way to tell Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan about Shitou in detail. It was not the time yet, so she could only pick out some key points that Shishi could possibly have something to do with the Guyi Clan.  matter.

    "The climate in northern Xinjiang is humid and hot, don't you always dislike that hot and humid weather?" Gong Yiwan frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan, "Is it necessary to go there by yourself?"

    Ye Yunjing also didn't quite agree with Mu Wanwan running all the way there: "Wanwan, you are not suitable for long-distance travel now."

    Mu Wanwan already knew that Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan would disagree with her going to northern Xinjiang, so she had already figured out how to deal with them, that is, acting like a baby.

    Holding Sylvia's arm with one hand, and Gong Yiwan's arm with the other, Mu Wanwan began to act like a baby.

    "But I want to go. If I can't go if I want to go, it will also affect my mood. Mom and Dad, haven't you heard that mood is also very important for a pregnant woman. Just let me  Let's go, anyway, Si Han is with me, don't you worry about him?"

    Mu Wanwan's voice was so delicate and soft that it was simply irresistible.

    "Si Han knew about this?" Sylvia asked helplessly, unable to say a single word.

    "He agrees to go with you?" Gong Yiwan was as helpless as Sylvia.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2137 This is the seed of Brahma Grass I found, I hope you like it

    Mu Wanwan nodded, thankfully she had already convinced Bao Sihan first: "Sihan said to take me there in two months."

    Gong Yiwan thought that in two more months, Wanwan would be three months pregnant, and the fetus would be more stable by then, so she nodded and said, "Then wait for two months, and my father and I will accompany you."  with you."

    Ye Yunjing also meant this: "Your mother and I must go together."

    They are worried that their precious daughter is pregnant and still travels so far.

    "Okay, our family will be on vacation." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Next, after the family of three chatted for a while, Mu Wanwan helped Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan go to the backyard to prepare for the dinner.

    Time passed quickly, and it was night in a blink of an eye.

    After Gongyu, Si Yunnian and Bao Sihan arrived at Ye's house, the whole family was completely present, gathered around the long table filled with delicious food, and had a lively dinner.

    After dinner, it's time to give gifts.

    Ye Yunjing was the first to give Gong Yiwan a gift. It was a set of antique jadeite jewelry that he had spent a lot of effort to collect, and it was priceless.

    Mu Wanwan's gift to Gong Yiwan is a picture of a hundred immortals drawn by her to celebrate the birthday. She wishes Gong Yiwan good health and a long life.

    Bo Sihan's gift to Gong Yiwan was an exquisite special small silver pistol for Gong Yiwan to use for self-defense.

    The gift from Ye Gan was a piece of tea cake that was already priceless, and what Wu Zhizhi gave was a valuable silk scarf.

    Gong Yiwan liked those gifts very much and accepted them one by one.

    Finally, it was Si Yunnian and Gong Yu's turn to present gifts.

    "Sister Yi Yi, this is the Brahma Grass seed I found, I hope you like it." Si Yunnian took out a transparent bag and handed it to Gong Yiwan, smiling a little embarrassedly.

    It was the first time he gave medicinal herb seeds when giving birthday presents to others.

    However, he felt that sister Yiyi was so obsessed with medicinal herbs, she should like this gift.

    At this time, Si Yunnian was looking at Gong Yiwan anxiously, expecting her reaction, so he didn't notice that Gong Yu next to him opened his eyes wide.

    Gong Yu stared blankly at the blue seeds in the transparent bag, his head was full of question marks.

    wtf?

    It can't be such a coincidence, can it?

    Gong Yiwan took the transparent bag with a smile on her face, glanced at the blue seeds in the bag, and said with a sigh: "It is said that the seeds of Brahma Grass are very beautiful, and this is the first time I have seen them. Thank you, Yunian  , I love this gift."

    Hearing what Gong Yiwan said, Si Yunnian put his heart in his stomach, and said with a smile, "It's just as long as Sister Yi Yi likes it."

    "Thank you for your hard work. Brahma grass is endangered. It must be difficult for you to find these seeds." Gong Yiwan said from the bottom of her heart.

    Si Yunnian did spend a lot of effort, but seeing that Gong Yiwan liked it, he felt it was worth it.

    "Xiaoyu, you are the only one missing, take out your gift." Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu beside him, and said softly.

    Gong Yu suddenly came back to his senses, coughed dryly, and took out his gift from his pocket.

    Everyone was curious about what Gong Yu would give, and their eyes fell on his hand.

    I saw that what Gong Yu was holding was the same transparent bag, and the transparent bag contained the same blue seeds.

    Everyone: ""

    Gong Yu's handsome face was blushing unnaturally, and he gave Si Yunnian a faint look: "Before I asked you what you wanted to give my sister, but you kept it a mystery and didn't tell me. It's all right now, the two of us  The presents are exactly the same."

    If Si Yunnian could tell him in advance, he would definitely have prepared other gifts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21398 Who has a tacit understanding with him is just a coincidence

    Si Yunnian did not expect that Gong Yu would also prepare the seeds of Brahma Grass. He shifted his gaze to Gong Yu's face, and said with a smile: "This is a tacit understanding, there is no way."

    Gong Yiwan cheerfully took the herb from Gong Yu's hand, looked at Si Yunnian and Gong Yu with soft eyes: "Xiao Yu, what Yunian said is correct, this is the unique tacit understanding between you two.  "

    Seeing that Si Yunnian and Gong Yu got along so well, she thought it was more fragrant than the gift they gave.

    Gong Yu's face was getting hotter and hotter when he was ridiculed by everyone, and he snorted and said: "Whoever has a tacit understanding with him is just a coincidence."

    "We all understand, little uncle doesn't need to say much." While speaking, Mu Wanwan winked playfully at Gongyu.

    "Wanwan" Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan helplessly, her earlobes turned red.

    Others laughed when they saw this scene.

    For a while, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.

    After the gift-giving link, it is the bonfire dance.

    A bonfire had already been lit in the backyard, and Mu Wanwan and others went to the backyard.

    ?As the melodious music sounded, everyone except Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan danced happily around the bonfire.

    Because Mu Wanwan was pregnant, she couldn't dance, and Bao Sihan sat beside her to accompany her.

    Even so, she was extremely happy watching Gong Yiwan and the others dance.

    Mu Wanwan clapped her hands lightly to keep time for Gong Yiwan and the others. Bao Sihan sat beside Mu Wanwan and kept looking at her with deep eyes.

    The breeze gently brushed over Mu Wanwan's small face, blowing her black hair. Bao Sihan smelled the faint fragrance of her hair, couldn't help but stretched out his hand to wrap her in his arms, then lowered his head on her forehead  He fell down a kiss very lovingly.

    Mu Wanwan raised her small face and looked at Bao Sihan with burning eyes: "Don't make trouble, the elders are here."

    "What are you afraid of? It's not like the elders haven't seen it before." Bo Sihan said, and kissed Mu Wanwan's little mouth again.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan, the firelight reflected on the man's face, outlining his deep and perfect outline, as handsome as a god's mansion.

    Probably because Bao Sihan is so handsome at this moment, Mu Wanwan's heart was moved, and she actively raised her hand to hook his neck, and quickly pecked lightly on the corner of his lips.  One bite, and let him go with a blushing little face.

    When Bao Sihan leaned forward to hug her again, Mu Wanwan put her hand on his chest, looked ahead, and said softly: "If you can restrain yourself now, you will have a good time tonight."  Oh, special program."

    Knowing exactly what the special program Mu Wanwan was talking about, Bo Sihan's Adam's apple moved slightly, and he sat there resolutely and honestly stopped moving.

    The breeze is blowing, the cheerful and melodious music is still going on, everything is so beautiful.

    Happy time always passes quickly, the next day, early morning.

    Mu Wanwan woke up from Ye's bedroom, lazily turned over, and slipped into the arms of the man next to her.

    Bo Sihan naturally hugged the person in his arms tightly: "Did you sleep well?"

    "The right wrist is a little sore." Mu Wanwan said in a muffled voice with her face buried in Bao Sihan's chest.

    The corners of Bao Sihan's lips twitched: "I'm sorry, it's all my fault. Shall I rub it for you?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly.

    Bo Sihan put his big hand on Mu Wanwan's right wrist, and patiently massaged her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2139 must go

    The strength of that big hand was just right, Mu Wanwan hid in Bao Sihan's arms with her eyes closed, enjoying it quietly.

    After a while, Mu Wanwan's phone suddenly rang loudly.

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's cell phone from the bedside, and glanced at the caller ID on it.

    "It's Teacher Gu calling."

    Mu Wanwan immediately took the phone and pressed the answer button: "Teacher Gu."

    "Wanwan, I remember that you have an invitation card from the National Medical Association in your hand?" Gu Xiao's dignified voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly: "What's wrong? Teacher Gu."

    "It's like this. I went to Yan's house today to help Yan Jue with psychological treatment, and then I overheard him discussing with his father, saying that there will be an auction after the academic conference, and there will be a god stone at the auction.  As an auction item, it looks like they are bound to get the sacred stone." Gu Xiao said slowly.

    A condensed look flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    Why didn't she receive such important news in advance?

    "Wanwan, if this is true, you still have to make plans early." Gu Xiao told Mu Wanwan all this, because he was worried that Yan Jue would use the stone to hurt Mu Wanwan again.

    Mu Wanwan understood Gu Xiao's painstaking efforts, and said seriously: "I will verify the authenticity of this matter as soon as possible."

    If it is true, she must not let the stone fall into Yan Jue's hands.

    "Be careful in everything." Before Gu Xiao hung up the phone, he told Mu Wanwan worriedly.

    "Don't worry, Teacher Gu." Mu Wanwan hung up the phone and turned to look at Bao Sihan.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious expression, Bo Sihan frowned slightly and asked, "What happened?"

    Mu Wanwan quickly repeated what Gu Xiao said, and at the end, her tone was already condensed: "Si Han, I think we need to go to country d."

    Bo Sihan pursed his thin lips, but did not speak.

    Mu Wanwan reached out and grabbed Bao Sihan's big hand, and put his hand where his heart was: "If Yan Jue and the people behind the organization are not eliminated for a day, our lives with our parents and even our little uncle will not be peaceful.  If it is true that the new Moonstone is about to appear as Teacher Gu said, it will be extremely unfavorable for us if it falls into the hands of Yan Jue. If this is a trap and conspiracy set by Yan Jue, it will prove that  It is very likely that he is related to the organization. Now that he wants to join forces to deal with us, we should go all the more and use all the tricks. Even if the organization cannot be destroyed, we must deal with Yan Jue first, and the moon in his hand  Get the stone."

    In just a short period of time, two possibilities have appeared in Mu Wanwan's mind.

    No matter what the possibility is, she has to go to country d.

    Escaping is definitely not her style.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan deeply, with complicated emotions in his eyes.

    When did his Wan Wan become so calm and smart?

    The little girl who used to snuggle up to him and blindly seek his protection has really grown up without knowing it.

    But sometimes, he would rather not let her be so smart and strong.

    Only in this way will she be willing to stay under his wings and accept his protection.

    "Do you have to go?" Bao Sihan asked slowly.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan firmly, and said four words gently from her cherry lips: "I must go."

    ps: It is finally time to formally enter the academic association. This climax of the academic association will definitely make Yan Jue offline.  Woohoo, half an hour late today, a new chapter will be added tomorrow, please leave a message, quilters!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2140 Nine out of ten are trying to lure me to the academic meeting

    Reaching out to grab Bao Sihan's hand and put it on her face, Mu Wanwan continued to speak softly: "According to Yan Jue's style of doing things, he shouldn't be so careless, just in time for Mr. Gu to hear their conversation. He must know  The relationship between Mr. Gu and me is most likely because he wants to lure me to the academic meeting."

    Bo Sihan also felt that what Mu Wanwan said made sense.

    Otherwise, it would be too coincidental for all this to happen.

    "I'll check the auction first, and there should be a result soon." Bo Sihan finally compromised, "If you really want to go, I'll go with you."

    While speaking, Bao Sihan lowered his eyes, covering the dark and bloodthirsty eyes.

    Since he went on this trip, he had to find a way to get rid of Yan Jue no matter what.

    This person must never stay again.

    Mu Wanwan rubbed her small face against Bao Sihan's palm, raised the corner of her lips and said, "Thank you, Brother Sihan."

    Bo Sihan squeezed Mu Wanwan's small face with his backhand: "It's nothing if you pass my test. You can find a way for others."

    Mu Wanwan knew what the other people were talking about in Bao Sihan's mouth, her small face wrinkled, feeling that this was a difficult task.

    Without delay, she immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    "It just so happens that my little uncle and the others didn't leave last night. We will have a family meeting when we have breakfast together."

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's furious back with a helpless and doting expression.

    He could almost imagine the reactions of the elders later.

    But he can no longer interfere in this matter.

    I can only let Wanwan work hard on her own.

    **************

    A hearty breakfast has been set on the long table in the dining room.

    Today, Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi are going to visit an old friend, so they left Ye's house very early.  Sitting at the dining table were only Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.

    The four of them either read the newspaper or checked the news on their mobile phones, waiting for Mu Wanwan to have breakfast with Bao Sihan.

    The sound of light footsteps gradually approached the restaurant, and the four people sitting at the long table immediately looked at the source of the sound.

    I saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan holding hands and walking into the restaurant together slowly.

    "Good morning." Mu Wanwan greeted the four elders with a bright smile.

    "Just wait for you and Sihan, sit down quickly." Gong Yu said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan took their seats together, and Gong Yiwan asked them, "What do you two want to drink?"

    "Give Si Han a cup of Americano without sugar, I want a cup of sweetened milk." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's answer, the servant poured her a cup of hot sweet milk, and prepared a cup of coffee for Bao Sihan.

    In order not to affect the mood of eating, Mu Wanwan chooses to have breakfast first, and wait until the meal is finished before getting down to business.

    In a harmonious atmosphere, the family talked and laughed and had a delicious and hearty breakfast.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian still had to go to the company. They were about to get up and leave when they heard Mu Wanwan cough dryly.

    "Cough cough coughLittle uncle, Professor Si, don't leave yet. I have something to say." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian immediately sat down on their chairs again, and looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing saw Mu Wanwan's solemn look, and they couldn't help but show serious expressions.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes slowly swept across the people present, and slowly said a word from her small mouth: "Father, mother, little uncle, Professor Si, I have decided that I will go to the academic meeting in country d."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2141 He could only look at Bao Sihan with his small eyes begging for help.

    Although Mu Wanwan said these words in a very calm tone, it still stirred up waves.

    "Why did you suddenly change your mind and go?" Gong Yiwan frowned and asked.

    "Wanwan, now is not the time to be willful." Sylvia also had a rare face.

    "Sihan, you don't care about Wanwan, just let her mess around?" Gong Yu's handsome face darkened, and he glanced at Bao Sihan with sharp eyes.

    "Wanwan, the academic meeting will not only be held for this one, there will be opportunities in the future. It's better not to go." Si Yunnian persuaded earnestly.

    Although they usually treat Mu Wanwan like a little princess, but if they encounter something dangerous, they still have to show the attitude that elders should have and discipline them.

    It was the first time that Gong Yiwan, Ye Yunjing, Gong Yu, and Si Yunnian all stared at him with serious eyes. Mu Wanwan immediately felt Alexander, and the words he had already thought up were stuck in his throat.  , For a moment, he couldn't say anything, he could only look at Bao Sihan with his little eyes begging for help.

    Bo Sihan knew that Gong Yiwan and the others would react in this way. He originally didn't want to help Wanwan, but when Wanwan looked at her with pitiful and begging eyes, he couldn't help but soften his heart.

    Picking up the coffee and taking a sip, Bao Sihan said calmly, "It's like this, Wanwan received a call from Mr. Gu Xiao this morning. Mr. Gu Xiao said that when he went to Yan's house today, he accidentally  I heard Yan Jue say that there will be an auction after the academic meeting, and the sacred stone will appear at the auction."

    Knowing exactly what the divine stone Bao Sihan was talking about, Gong Yiwan and the others fell silent for an instant.

    Mu Wanwan's hand under the table quietly moved to Bao Sihan's thigh, and squeezed lightly to express her gratitude.

    Bo Sihan's body froze suddenly, and he turned to look at Mu Wanwan.

    This little woman is really getting bolder and bolder.

    Dare to tease him regardless of the occasion.

    "Wan Wan, don't you think this incident is too coincidental?" After a while, it was Gong Yu who broke the silence first.

    "I also think it's too coincidental." Gong Yiwan said thoughtfully, "Why did this news just happen at this juncture, and how could it be possible that this news happened to be heard by Mr. Gu? Wanwan, now you are  It's no secret that Mr. Gu accepted the only student, Yan Jue should know about it." Gong Yiwan said slowly.

    "Your mother is right." Gong Yiwan had already finished what Sylvia wanted to say.

    Si Yunnian also nodded, expressing his agreement with what Gong Yiwan said.

    "I've thought of all of this." Mu Wanwan looked at the four elders sitting opposite the long table with burning eyes, "I know this may be a trap, but this time to escape, won't Yan Jue think of ways to plot again in the future?  Are we here yet?"

    The four of Gong Yiwan were silent again.

    They all knew what kind of person Yan Jue was.

    This time the calculation will not work, he will definitely have a next time.

    This person is like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity, and never gives up fighting against them.

    "Maybe this is an opportunity to get rid of Yan Jue. And I think Yan Jue should be related to the organization." Mu Wanwan continued, "Otherwise he would not have thought of making a fuss about the academic conference. If he is really related to the organization  If they are in a mess, then they must have a big conspiracy to lure me and my mother to the Academic Association of Country D. I want to go to Country D myself to see what kind of tricks they are up to. Sihan will protect my Zhouquan  , don¡¯t worry.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2142 I pledge my life, I will protect her and keep her from getting hurt

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan looked at him with trust, Bo Sihan nodded slowly: "I support all of Wanwan's decisions, and I guarantee with my life that I will protect her and prevent her from getting hurt."

    "Father, mother, little uncle. Whether it's from the Ye family or the Gong family, there is no surrender or evasion in the dictionary." Mu Wanwan said in a heavy tone, "If we don't take the initiative to eradicate the scourge, we will never be able to truly recover.  Get peace."

    Hearing Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan sing together, Gong Yiwan and the others already understood that the two young couples had already made a decision, and they just came to inform them.

    However, what Mu Wanwan said made sense.

    Escape is not the solution to the problem, it can only be exchanged for a moment of peace, not for a lifetime.

    It would be better to take the initiative to attack, even if you pay some price, you must put the enemy to death in exchange for a longer-term peace in the future.

    Whether it is the organization or Yan Jue, as long as they exist, they are a huge threat.

    "Since you and Si Han have already made a decision, I support you both." Gong Yiwan was originally a fearless character, she was very pleased that Mu Wanwan had such courage and courage, she looked at her precious daughter with bright eyes,  "Wanwan, mom believes that you will not do anything you are not sure about."

    Hearing what Gong Yiwan said, Mu Wanwan's heart warmed up, and she softly shouted: "Mom"

    "Dad thinks what you just analyzed makes sense. Wanwan, you can do whatever you want, and we are your backing." Sylvia also spoke slowly, "This time, Dad will also accompany you to country D."

    "I'll go too." Gong Yiwan said without hesitation.

    Since both Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing had agreed, Gong Yu had no room to object, and said, "I'll go together too."

    "And me, I'll be with you too." Si Yunnian followed up.

    Mu Wanwan's nose was so touched immediately.

    How is she so lucky.

    There are elders and husbands who love her so much.

    "Father, mother, little uncle, Professor Si, this action is indeed dangerous, you should not"

    Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Ye Yunjing spoke firmly.

    "If you don't agree with my mother and I going with you, then you don't want to go." Sylvia stared straight at Mu Wanwan and said.

    "Your father is right. As parents, we must not watch our children take risks and do nothing." Gong Yiwan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan had no choice but to swallow back what she just wanted to say, and nodded helplessly: "That's fine."

    "Xiaoyu, Yunian, you two don't have to go together." Gong Yiwan turned to look at Gongyu and Si Yunian.

    "Why?" Gong Yu and Si Yunnian asked in unison.

    Aren't they a family?

    Since we are a family, of course we have to go together.

    "Someone needs to be in charge of the family." Gong Yiwan said slowly, "I know medical skills, and I can take good care of Wanwan's body. Your brother-in-law was originally investigating the criminal evidence of Yan Jue and the organization. He can go with him.  Provide strength. We are all gone, and there will be no one to take care of the family, so the two of you should stay and take care of the family, so that Wanwan and I have no worries."

    "Little uncle, Professor Si, my mother is right. You two should stay, and if there are so many of us together, it will be easy to startle the snake." Mu Wanwan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2143 As long as you want it late, money is not a problem

    Speaking of this, even though Gong Yu was unwilling in every possible way, he could only nod and agree: "That's fine."

    "Be optimistic. What if what we think doesn't happen at all." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Si Yunnian said in a cheerful tone on purpose, "What if there is really a sacred stone to be auctioned? Wanwan, Si  Han, you need to prepare more funds."

    The joking tone eased the atmosphere in the restaurant a lot.

    "As long as Wanwan wants it, money is not a problem." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Knowing that Bao Sihan was stating the facts, Mu Wanwan smiled and stretched out her hand to pat his leg: "Boss, keep a low profile."

    Gong Yiwan and the others looked at this scene, and were shown a look of affection again.

    "Now there are two days and one night before the opening ceremony of the academic conference. Wanwan, when do you plan to leave?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan thought for a while and replied: "We will leave on the morning of the official opening of the academic meeting without delay."

    The time difference between country d and here is only two hours, and the opening ceremony of the academic conference is held at night.

    They set off on the morning of the opening ceremony, took a private helicopter, and arrived in no time.

    "Since I have decided to go, I have to make full preparations. I will go to the unit now to make arrangements, and I may not come back tonight." Sylvia said, standing up.

    "I also have to prepare some things to take with me." Gong Yiwan also stood up and said.

    "Si Han and I have to go back and get ready." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Then go about your own business and call if you have anything to do," Gong Yu said.

    After coming out of Ye's house, Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Bao Sihan, "Sihan, go and do your work. I'll go home after I ask Xue Qiankun to take me to see Grandpa Mu."  .¡±

    Bo Sihan really has a lot of things to do.

    He had to be as fully prepared as possible within the short two days.

    He absolutely can't allow Wanwan to suffer even the slightest bit of harm.

    Seeing that the scarf was hanging around Mu Wanwan's neck, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand to help her fasten the scarf: "Be careful, I may not be going home tonight, you don't have to wait for me, go early  rest?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    Bo Sihan drove away first, Mu Wanwan waited at the door for less than ten minutes, and Xue Qiankun drove up to her.

    After getting in the car, Mu Wanwan reported the coordinates of Mr. Mu to Xue Qiankun, then closed her eyes and rested.

    Half an hour later, Mu Wanwan arrived at Mr. Mu's place.

    After Si Mu's meticulous care, Mr. Mu's condition looks much better than before.

    When Mu Wanwan came, Mr. Mu was learning to play chess with others under Si Mu's guidance.

    "Wanwan, come and see, Grandpa has completely killed his opponent." Mr. Mu said excitedly to Mu Wanwan as he was about to win another game of chess.

    Mu Wanwan took off her coat and hung it on the shelf in the hallway, then walked to Mr. Mu with a smile and sat down, and glanced at the flat screen: "Grandpa, I remember you didn't know how to play chess before."

    "Your grandma Si Mu taught me." Mr. Mu said, raising his eyes to look at Si Mu who was standing in front of the drinking fountain helping Mu Wanwan to get hot water, "She thinks it's cold and it's not suitable to go out.  Just teach me how to play this. Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s fun.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2144 Miss Mu, I want to confirm something with you

    Mu Wanwan hadn't seen her for a few days, but Mr. Mu's complexion was ruddy, he was full of energy, and even his voice was full of energy, so he knew that Si Mu took good care of her grandfather.

    Immediately cast a grateful look at Si Mu.

    "Grandma Si Mu, you have worked hard."

    Si Mu walked up to Mu Wanwan with a cup of hot water, and handed it to her: "I was just doing what I was supposed to do, Miss Mu, drink water."

    "Thank you." Mu Wanwan said with a sweet smile, taking the cup with both hands.

    Mr. Mu was still playing vigorously, and said to Mu Wanwan without raising his head: "Wanwan, don't leave at noon today, just eat here. Your grandma Si Mu has learned two new dishes recently, they are delicious.  Very good, just so you can try it today."

    Mu Wanwan: "Grandpa, I don't have any good food today. Let's wait until next time. I'm going to attend an academic conference in two days, and I have to go back and prepare things later."

    However, before she could say anything, Simu said with a smile on his face: "Miss Mu, can you come to my bedroom for a while, I have something to tell you."

    Hearing what Si Mu said, Mr. Mu couldn't help raising his eyes to look at her: "What do you want to say, can't you say it in front of me?"

    "No." Si Mu said with an undiminished smile.

    Mr. Mu frowned in confusion: "You don't mean to sue me to Wanwan, do you? Ms. Si Mu, you can't be so stingy."

    Si Mu didn't bother to talk to Mr. Mu at all, so he went up and took Mu Wanwan's little hand: "Go, don't talk to your grandpa, go to the room with me, let's have a good chat."

    Mu Wanwan didn't think that Si Mu was planning to sue her grandfather.

    Because Si Mu doesn't need it at all, she can completely handle her grandfather.

    "Grandpa, let's play, I'll go and have a chat with Grandma Si Mu." Mu Wanwan said, stood up, and followed Si Mu away.

    Grandpa Mu looked at the backs of Si Mu and Mu Wanwan, and curled his mouth.

    The chess game has reached the point where the outcome is critical, so Mr. Mu has no choice but to continue to deal with the game seriously, without thinking about other things.

    Arriving at the bedroom, Si Mu closed the door, then pulled over the chair and let Mu Wanwan sit down.

    "Miss Mu, I want to confirm one thing with you." After Si Mu sat down by the bed, he said to Mu Wanwan solemnly.

    "You ask." Mu Wanwan said gently.

    "Did Mr. Mu's granddaughter die in an accident?" Si Mu asked slowly.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Si Mu to ask this, and became a little nervous: "Grandma Si Mu, does grandpa know about this?"

    "Don't worry, your grandpa doesn't know yet." Si Mu said, "I saw it on the news."

    Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief: "I haven't planned to tell grandpa about this. Grandpa is actually not in good health and he is getting old. I don't want him to be hit again."

    Anyway, Muruo is the only direct bloodline of Grandpa.

    If Mu Ruo is gone, her grandfather knows that it will be very painful.

    "I know, so I didn't tell your grandpa about this." Si Mu sighed and said, "Fortunately, your grandpa doesn't watch the news very much now. I usually don't let him use electronic products for the sake of his eyes.  But paper can't hold fire, Miss Mu, sooner or later your grandpa will know about it."

    She also heard that Mr. Mu has a granddaughter who seems to be named Mu Ruo, but she is not sure if it is true or not.

    That's why I came to Mu Wanwan for verification.

    Of course Mu Wanwan knew this truth, and a helpless smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "I can only keep it a day." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2145 Husband, I'm going to sleep now, good night.

    "Your grandfather is lucky to have a granddaughter like you." Si Mu said from the bottom of his heart, "Don't worry, I will definitely take good care of your grandfather."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and thanked Si Mu again.

    The two chatted for a while about Mr. Mu, and Mu Wanwan bid farewell to Simu and Mr. Mu and left.

    After Mu Wanwan left, Mr. Mu asked Si Mu again: "To be honest, did you complain to Wanwan?"

    "If you are afraid that I will sue you, then don't eat sweets secretly." Si Mu looked at Mr. Mu and said, "You don't know about your health? The doctor forbids you to eat sweets for your own good, so don't try your best."  You are no longer a three-year-old or two-year-old child when you do things that you don¡¯t know what to do, don¡¯t you have self-control at your age?¡±

    Being bullied by Si Mu again, Mr. Mu has already developed a face that is not bad for King Kong: "I know."

    ¡ª¡ªHe dared to do it next time.

    Seeing that old man Mu had finished speaking and went to play a game of chess with the tablet, Si Mu shook his head helplessly and walked towards the kitchen.

    ****************************

    Time passed quickly, and night fell.

    Mu Wanwan spent the whole afternoon sorting out the materials she needed to go to the academic association.

    Not wanting Bao Sihan to worry about him, Mu Wanwan took a shower early and went to bed.

    Of course, before going to bed, she didn't forget to send Bao Sihan a message to tell him.

    At this time, the buildings of the Bo Group were still brightly lit.

    Bo Sihan was sitting on the boss's chair, and a few strong young men in black suits stood not far in front of him.

    These people, like Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun, are also his capable men who have been with him for several years.

    "You guys will leave for country d tomorrow, and follow my instructions." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    "Yes, Mr. Bo." Several black-clothed men who appeared to be well-built and had a cold breath responded in unison.

    "Go and prepare now, you can choose whatever you want in the arsenal."

    When the big men in black heard this, they all showed excited expressions on their faces.

    Master Bo's arsenal is full of cutting-edge gadgets!

    It is usually untouchable.

    After the big men in black left, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, his brows and eyes showed a look of exhaustion.

    The mobile phone placed on the table vibrated suddenly, Bao Sihan picked it up and took a look.

    Seeing that the caller ID was Fang Xun, Bao Sihan immediately connected the call.

    "Master Bo, I have checked out the two things you arranged." Fang Xun's clear voice came from the phone.

    Bo Sihan: "Say."

    "After that auction, there was indeed an auction, and there was indeed a rather strange stone to be auctioned." Fang Xun said, "Also, Mr. Bo, according to the IP address provided by Ms. Mu, I also investigated it clearly.  Who is the person who posted the post? The person who posted the post has already left northern Xinjiang and emigrated abroad, and it will take a while to find him."

    "The person you sent to monitor Yan Jue's movements is going well?" Bao Sihan asked in a low voice.

    "It's relatively smooth so far. There is no unusual movement from Yan Jue's side. He went home after get off work and didn't leave the house." Fang Xun continued.

    "If there is any change in Yan Jue, please notify me immediately." Bao Sihan said.

    "Okay, Master Bo." Fang Xun replied respectfully.

    After hanging up the phone with Fang Xun, Bao Sihan found out the text message that Mu Wanwan had just sent him.

    ¡ª¡ªHusband, I'm going to bed now, good night.

    ps: Today¡¯s update was completed in time, yesterday¡¯s addition of punishment will be uploaded later, hahaha~ I¡¯m going to cook, and I¡¯ll continue writing after I¡¯m done~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2274 She originally wondered how Yan Jue knew that she had two stones in her hand.

    After hearing what Zhu Lai said, Mu Wanwan suddenly became enlightened.

    She originally wondered how Yan Jue knew that she had two stones in her hand.

    Now I finally understand.

    What made her even more unexpected was that there were actually descendants of the Guyi clan.

    This unexpected discovery made Mu Wanwan a little excited.

    The people who know Yueshi best are the Guyi people.

    As long as she also finds the descendants of the Guyi clan, she should be able to get more information about Moonstone.

    "I've told you everything I know." Zhu Lai said hoarsely, "Mu Wanwan, I hope you can keep your promise and settle down with my family. They are all innocent, and they don't know about me.  What the hell did, please don't tell them."

    In the end, Zhu Lai couldn't help breaking down and crying.

    She didn't dare to think about how her family would treat her when they knew what she had done.

    "Take her away." Mu Wanwan calmly asked Fang Xun to make arrangements.

    Fang Xun dragged the crying Zhu Lai away.

    After a while, Fang Xun came here with Huangfu Yunfei.

    This is Huangfu Yunfei's second visit to Bo's Manor. Although he only stayed here for a few days, he has lost several kilograms, and his whole body is sluggish.

    The moment he saw Mu Wanwan, Huangfu Yunfei threw himself directly in front of Mu Wanwan, knelt down towards her, and begged for mercy without saying a word.

    "Miss Mu, ancestor, aunt, please, let me go! I was really tricked by Yan Jue. Everything he did has nothing to do with me! I am also a victim!"

    Mu Wanwan frowned in disgust when she saw Huangfu Yunfei weeping.

    Fang Xun only thinks that Huangfu Yunfei's virtue is really embarrassing, not as good as Zhu Lai's, he really has no arrogance at all.

    "Since you said you were cheated by him, then you should talk about it carefully, how did you get cheated by him?" Mu Wanwan crossed her arms and looked at Huangfu Yunfei coldly.

    "He took away my sacred stone! That sacred stone is my heirloom. He took it away from me like a robber. Isn't that just cheating me!" Huangfu Yunfei was serious when he mentioned this.  Jing was angry, "If it wasn't for the decline of Huangfu's family, and I owed a huge debt, I wouldn't be Yan Jue's pawn! I was forced! Miss Mu, ancestor, aunt, you see  I am so miserable, please do me a favor, let me go as a fart!"

    At the end of the story, Huangfu Yunfei snotted and burst into tears again.

    Seeing him like this, Mu Wanwan felt a headache, raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows: "Okay, stop howling. Let me ask you, where did Yan Jue find the people from the Guyi clan?"

    Huangfu Yunfei's eyeballs rolled around: "What kind of people from the Guyi clan, I don't know."

    Seeing Huangfu Yunfei's righteousness, Mu Wanwan sighed faintly, and raised her little hand towards Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun immediately understood what Mu Wanwan meant, stepped forward, grabbed Huangfu Yunfei's head, and threw it to the ground.

    Huangfu Yunfei was so frightened that his soul almost flew away, struggling desperately and shouting.

    "A gentleman doesn't move his hands but doesn't speak, Grandma Mu, Master Fang Xun, you will kill people if you do this!"

    But no matter how he struggled, Fang Xun still pressed his head heavily to the ground.

    Huangfu Yunfei suddenly let out a scream, and his eyes were so painful that there were stars.

    "If you're so afraid of death, don't lie." Mu Wanwan's beautiful voice sounded above Huangfu Yunfei's head, "If you can't speak well, I'll hand you over and lock you up with Yan Jue. Help me  He committed crimes and crimes, so he should have been locked up in one place and accepted the punishment." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2275 Grandma Mu, don't lock me up with Yan Jue!  I am afraid

    "Don't, don't, don't! Grandma Mu, don't lock me up with Yan Jue! I'm afraid!" Huangfu Yunfei has left a deep shadow since he saw Yan Jue let someone bloodlet him last time.  This name makes my scalp tingle, let alone staying with Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue's mind has been affected by the stone, and he is no longer a normal person.

    Sharing a room with a madman who fears he's going to die.

    "What are you afraid of? Aren't you good brothers?" Mu Wanwan looked at Huangfu Yunfei with a half-smile.

    There is definitely a reason why Huangfu Yunfei is so afraid of Yan Jue.

    She was a little curious, what exactly did Yan Jue do to make Huangfu Yunfei so terrified.

    Huangfu Yunfei shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, he and I are not good brothers. He is a madman, he has been driven mad by the god stone!"

    "Can the divine stone affect people's mind?" Mu Wanwan asked slowly.

    "Yes! The piece of divine stone that Yan Jue took from me can affect people's mind, make people's inner desires infinitely magnified, and finally turn people into complete lunatics. Please, don't let me be locked up with him,  He will kill me." Huangfu Yunfei said with a sad face.

    "Then why are you still normal after you have been with Shenshi for so long?" Mu Wanwan asked again.

    "Because I am not a reborn person." Huangfu Yunfei replied straightforwardly, "I heard from my father that that stone can only affect people who have been reborn, and cannot affect normal people."

    Mu Wanwan nodded dubiously: "Since you don't want to be locked up with Yan Jue, then you can answer my question, where did Yan Jue find a member of the Guyi clan?"

    Huangfu Yunfei's eagerness to deny just now just proved that he knew the truth.

    "If you dare to lie again, I'll smash all your teeth." Just as Huangfu Yunfei was thinking about how to deal with Mu Wanwan, Fang Xun's cold voice sounded from behind him.

    Huangfu Yunfei suddenly felt fear in his heart, he was very clear about Fang Xun's one-size-fits-all method.

    "If I say so, will you let me go?" Huangfu Yunfei asked cautiously.

    A bright smile appeared on Mu Wanwan's lips: "Of course."

    Looking at the bright and charming smiling face in front of him, Huangfu Yunfei's heart beat faster, and he couldn't help sighing secretly.

    ¡ª¡ªBo Sihan is really lucky to have such a peerless beauty by his side.

    And when Fang Xun saw the smile on Mu Wanwan's face, he knew that she was going to play tricks.

    "You won't lie to me, will you?" Huangfu Yunfei asked suspiciously.

    "Aside from choosing to trust us now, do you have any other choice?" Mu Wanwan's smile didn't reach her eyes.

    Huangfu Yunfei's face turned pale.

    He really has no other choice now.

    "Anyway, you are also the future hostess of the Bo Group, and you definitely don't bother to lie to such a small character as me." Huangfu Yunfei said with a dry smile.

    Mu Wanwan snorted lightly, seeming to be very useful for this sentence: "It's good that you know."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had this reaction, Huangfu Yunfei felt a little relieved and didn't continue talking nonsense.

    "Yan Jue is the Gu Yi clan that I met near the underground auction house. That Gu Yi clan was in deep trouble at the time and was in dire need of money. He wanted to put the sacred stone up for auction, but those who didn't know the goods felt that he was taking a broken piece.  Stone came to sell, thought he was sick, beat him up and threw him out of the auction house. When Yan Jue met him, he had only half life left. "

    ps: Fang Xun said that he misses everyone very much, and I will often appear on the stage to help Wanwan abuse the scum together. I will try my best to arrange the ending of each villain to satisfy you. Are you satisfied with Zhu Lai?  This is just an appetizer~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward, my dears!  (*£þ3)(e£þ*), the new book will be released next month. I have to wait for the manuscript. After the manuscript is over, I will choose an auspicious day to open. Spoiler alert, the new book is an old saying, crazy criticizing beauty paranoid  Uncle vs. Black Lotus Xiaokanai, 1v1 favorite.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2276 Where is that ancient Yi clan now?

    "You were there at the time?" Mu Wanwan felt that what Huangfu Yunfei said was real, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

    Huangfu Yunfei nodded: "Yes."

    "Where is that Guyi clan now, do you know?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I really don't know about this, but I think he may have died." Seeing Mu Wanwan frowned, Huangfu Yunfei continued, "Yan Jue bought it from that young man from the Guyi clan."  After Yueshi, I took him back to his private apartment. Since then, I have never seen that boy again, and I have also asked about the whereabouts of that boy, but Yan Jue said not to let me meddle in other people's business."

    According to Yan Jue's style of doing things, he thinks that the young man is most likely to be ill or ill.

    Huangfu Yunfei was afraid that Mu Wanwan would not believe what he said, so he continued to say anxiously: "I'm not just guessing. Yan Jue has become a heartless lunatic. He heard me casually mention that using human blood can nourish the divine stone,  To make the god stone more powerful, I killed a few people and used their blood to nourish the god stone. That young man has most likely become the nourishment of the moon stone."

    Hearing what Huangfu Yunfei said, Mu Wanwan fell silent.

    She always thought that Yan Jue was a lunatic, after all the soul in his body belonged to Huo Yu.

    But looking at it now, Yan Jue is even crazier than she imagined.

    It seems that what Huangfu Yunfei said before is somewhat believable, the moonstone may really affect a person's mentality.

    "How old is that boy, and how much information do you know about him?" After a while, Mu Wanwan said.

    "Looks about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a baby face" Huangfu Yunfei tried his best to recall the previous situation, "Oh, by the way, that boy said his name was Xie Qi."

    Mu Wanwan thinks this name sounds a bit like a girl.

    "About this matter, that's all I know." Huangfu Yunfei finally said.

    "Tell me about Yueshi, how much do you know?"

    "Actually, I don't know much" Huangfu Yunfei simply sat cross-legged on the ground, like a flattering dog, smiling cautiously at Mu Wanwan, "All I know is also  My grandfather told me before, but those were all legends, unreliable. It¡¯s like nourishing stones with blood, and only a lunatic like Yan Jue would believe it"

    Mu Wanwan was too lazy to listen to Huangfu Yunfei's nonsense, so she interrupted him directly: "Get to the point."

    "God stone, oh no, the moon stone is divided into four pieces." Huangfu Yunfei immediately changed the subject, and his tone became more serious, "Positive energy moon stone can bring positive energy and good luck to people, it won't  It will have adverse effects on the body. But moonstones with negative energy can bring people uncomfortable feelings, just like the one that Yan Jue took away from me"

    Speaking of which, Mu Wanwan suddenly remembered that she was sleeping with the moonstone, but dreamed about the old man.

    Thinking about it now, rather than saying it was a dream, it might as well be that her consciousness left her body and came to Mr. Mu's side in person.

    It seemed that the moonstone had positive energy and brought her good luck.

    "You and Yan Jue know the Guyan clan very well." Mu Wanwan suddenly said casually.

    "We only recently found out about the Guyan Clan, thanks to Qin Meilian" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2277 What did you do to Qin Meilian?

    Mu Wanwan was slightly taken aback when she heard the familiar name.

    Huangfu Yunfei realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.

    He was only thinking of ways to please Mu Wanwan just now, but now he said what he shouldn't have said.

    Mu Wanwan bent down, grabbed Huangfu Yunfei by the collar, and brought him up in front of her eyes, her black eyes staring straight at his face.

    Huangfu Yunfei was almost scared to pee by Mu Wanwan's cold eyes: "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Did you know about the Guyi clan from Qin Meilian's mouth?" Mu Wanwan's breath became cold, and she asked word by word.

    Under Mu Wanwan's staring gaze, Huangfu Yunfei didn't dare to play any more tricks, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.

    Mu Wanwan's grip on Huangfu Yunfei's collar tightened a bit.

    Huangfu Yunfei was almost strangled by his collar and couldn't breathe, his face turned red.

    "What did you do to Qin Meilian?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't believe that Qin Meilian would betray her for no reason. If she hadn't confirmed that Qin Meilian's character was fine, she wouldn't have rushed to ask her for help.  So her first reaction was that Huangfu Yunfei and Yan Jue must have used some indecent means to get the news from Qin Meilian.

    Huangfu Yunfei clearly felt that Mu Wanwan was angry, so he didn't dare to hide it, so he told the whole story like a peacock.

    Of course, he emphatically talked about how Yan Jue deceived Qin Meilian, how he hurt her and insulted her, saying that he was also forced by Yan Jue to have a relationship with Qin Meilian, and tried his best to clean himself from this matter.

    "Yan Jue originally wanted to kill Qin Meilian and use her blood to nourish the stone, but I stopped him. I told Yan Jue that I planned to marry Qin Meilian, so he let Qin Meilian go for my sake.  " At the end of the sentence, Huangfu Yunfei's voice became smaller and smaller.

    Mu Wanwan sent Huangfu Yunfei away abruptly, and kicked him in the heart by the way.

    Huangfu Yunfei's body fell heavily on the ground, but he didn't even dare to say a word. He immediately got up from the ground and knelt down towards Mu Wanwan: "Yan Jue forced me to do all of this.  I don't want to do this kind of thing!"

    Mu Wanwan's mood is a bit complicated now.

    She didn't expect to get Qin Meilian to this point.

    No wonder she occasionally sent a message to Qin Meilian to say hello recently, but she didn't get a reply.

    She thought that Qin Meilian was too busy, and it seemed that the other party didn't want to associate with her at all.

    Not wanting to see Huangfu Yunfei anymore, Mu Wanwan said coldly, "Throw him out."

    When Huangfu Yunfei heard that Mu Wanwan was willing to let him go, he was very pleasantly surprised. Regardless of the pain in his body, he stood up from the ground and said with a smile: "Don't bother Mr. Fang Xun to throw me away, I will go by myself, go by myself  "

    After finishing speaking, Huangfu Yunfei turned around quickly, and ran towards the gate of Bo's Manor as if fleeing.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the swing without moving, her mind was full of Qin Meilian's affairs.

    After a while, she sighed slightly, and said to Fang Xun: "Fang Xun, help me find a small independent courtyard with a beautiful environment, buy it, and find a way to give it to Qin Meilian. Remember, you must not let her know about this.  The yard was given by us."

    Although it was Qin Meilian who easily believed in Yan Jue's rhetoric, Yan Jue had an opportunity to take advantage of it.  But Yan Jue originally came for her, and Qin Meilian was innocently involved.

    Since the other party no longer wants to have any contact with her, she doesn't need to move forward, just do her own thing well.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2278 Mu Wanwan!  You can't keep your words!

    Here, Huangfu Yunfei ran out of the gate of Bo's Manor like crazy, but saw Xiaotian guarding the gate at a glance.

    Xiaotian stayed here early in the morning, in order to take Huangfu Yunfei away and accept investigation.

    Looking at those people in special police uniforms, Huangfu Yunfei made a sharp turn, turned around and ran towards Bo's Manor again.

    "Mu Wanwan! You can't count your words! You won't send me in if you stop talking?! You"

    Huangfu Yunfei ran and shouted at the same time.

    boom-

    The sound of gunfire suddenly sounded, and the bullet hit Huangfu Yunfei's feet, blasting the flying stones.

    Huangfu Yunfei was so frightened that he let out a scream like a chicken, and fell to the ground when his feet softened. At the same time, his pants were wet.

    This time, he was directly scared to pee.

    Seeing that Huangfu Yunfei finally stopped, Xiaotian put the gun back, and walked towards Huangfu Yunfei with a smile on his face.

    "Miss Mu is a very trustworthy person." Xiaotian stood still in front of Huangfu Yunfei, looking at him with disgust, "Miss Mu promised not to send you to us, but she didn't promise that we can't come and send you to us."  You take it away."

    Huangfu Yunfei was dumbfounded.

    Is this fucking okay?  !

    But it does seem to make sense.

    Without giving Huangfu Yunfei time to recover, Xiaotian helped him put on the handcuffs, then called two staff members to come over, one left and one right supported Huangfu Yunfei and left.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan had already returned to her room.

    Standing in front of the window, she saw with her own eyes that Huangfu Yunfei looked like a soft-legged shrimp, being forced to leave by two people, and she couldn't help but curl her lips.

    Watching Xiaotian and the others drive away, Mu Wanwan was about to close the window when a strange figure came into her sight.

    It was a teenager.

    He looked about seventeen years old, with short hair and long bangs covering his eyes.

    He was wearing a black hooded sweater, faded jeans, and thin canvas shoes. He looked like a simple student.

    The young man was standing at the gate of Bo's Manor, and kept ringing the doorbell on the gate of the manor.

    Mu Wanwan immediately thought of the boy that Bao Sihan mentioned.

    I didn't expect him to be so persistent that he came twice in one morning.

    At this time, the young man standing at the door didn't feel anyone staring at him at all. He knocked the doorbell a few times but didn't see anyone responding to him. He pursed his thin lips impatiently and kicked  On the iron gate.

    Probably because the iron gate was too hard, the boy immediately hugged the foot again, and turned around twice on the spot with a painful expression.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Immediately afterwards, she saw the boy take off the backpack behind him, then took out a black box from the backpack, and threw it at the door.

    Because the distance was too far, Mu Wanwan couldn't see what the black box was, but she could clearly see the strangely flickering red light on the black box.

    Immediately realizing that the black box was not a good thing, Mu Wanwan saw the young man drop the thing and turn away, then quickly picked up the walkie-talkie on the table next to it, which could contact all the servants and bodyguards in the Bo's Manor.

    "Stop the person at the door and don't allow him to leave." After Mu Wanwan finished making arrangements with the intercom, she put down the intercom and walked out of the room quickly.

    Article (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2279 Where is Bo Sihan!  Tell him to get out and meet me!

    In Bo's Manor, no matter it is in the open or in the dark, inside or near the manor, there are bodyguards arranged.

    After Mu Wanwan gave the order, the boy was stopped by the bodyguards before he could run far, and was forcibly taken back to the manor.

    Including the black box, Fang Xun brought it in front of Mu Wanwan.

    "Miss Mu, this is a very simple time bomb. I have destroyed its explosive device, and it is now safe." Fang Xun said to Mu Wanwan.

    "Well done." Mu Wanwan sat on the sofa gracefully, took a sip of hot tea from her cup, and then looked towards the door.

    I saw two tall bodyguards escorting the thin boy into the living room, and turned him directly in front of Mu Wanwan.

    "Where is Bao Sihan! Tell him to come out and meet me!" The young man said in a fierce tone the moment he saw Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan put down the teacup in her hand, and looked at the boy indifferently.

    Taking a closer look, she found that this young man looked somewhat similar to Si Han.

    The skin also belongs to that cold white type.

    Especially the outline of the chin and thin lips are almost carved out of the same mold as Bo Sihan in his youth.

    Thinking about the young man Si Han said earlier who claimed to be Feng Shuang's son, Mu Wanwan felt that the young man might not have lied.

    "You put this thing in front of our house, do you know there will be any serious consequences?" Mu Wanwan did not answer the boy, but asked calmly.

    The young man is like a wild wolf that has not been tamed, exuding a rebellious aura all over his body. Facing Mu Wanwan's questioning, he just sneered disdainfully: "You guys are deceiving people too much. This  I thought it was unlucky to fall into your hands once, so hurry up and get Bao Sihan out, I want to see him!"

    Having wandered here for a few days without meeting Bo Sihan's people, his patience was worn out.

    That's why today I want to show Bao Sihan a little color, and let that guy know that he is not easy to mess with.

    "When you come to someone else's house as a guest, shouldn't you politely report your name?" Compared to the young man's irascibility, Mu Wanwan still looked calm.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan did not respond to his request again without proof, the young man smacked his tongue impatiently: "I said, why is this woman so strange? I'm here to find Bao Sihan, not you.  "

    "This is Mrs. Bo's wife." Fang Xun really couldn't stand the young man's attitude, so he said in a cold voice.

    "Can you be Bo Sihan's master?" The young man looked at Mu Wanwan with a half-smile and asked, "If you can be the master, then I will tell you my name."

    Mu Wanwan saw the provocation in the young man's eyes, so she just raised the corners of her lips indifferently.

    She could tell that this was a problem boy.

    Too lazy to continue talking nonsense with the boy, Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun and said, "Shut him up in a small dark room first."

    Fang Xun had long been displeased with the young man, nodded with a bright smile, stepped forward to take off the young man's backpack, and then quickly touched the young man's body to check whether he was carrying a murder weapon.

    "What small dark room are you shutting up? Why do you lock me up in a small dark room?" The young man frowned violently, as if he couldn't stand me.

    It's just that no one paid attention to him. After Fang Xun insisted on him all over, the bodyguard immediately took him away forcibly and sent him to the small black room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2280 Should I tell Master Bo about this immediately?

    "Ma'am, do you want to tell Master Bo about this right away?" Fang Xun looked at Mu Wanwan with bright eyes and asked.

    He felt that his wife had really been assimilated by Master Bo now.

    But he remembers very clearly that his wife hated the little black house before, and now he has gradually learned Master Bo's trick.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it, Bo Sihan should be busy with work now, she shook her head and said, "No need. Let's talk about it when Sihan comes back."

    After the voice fell, her cell phone rang suddenly.

    Mu Wanwan took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was Ye Yunjing calling, she immediately answered it.

    "Girl, I have bad news to tell you, you should be mentally prepared." Sylvia's clear voice came from the phone.

    Mu Wanwan straightened her back slightly: "Dad, tell me, I'll listen."

    "Yan Jue is crazy." Sylvia said slowly.

    "Crazy?" Mu Wanwan frowned.

    "Yes. When I was interrogating him today, he was normal at first, but before I had a few words with him, he suddenly went crazy." Sylvia's tone was a little helpless.

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan pondered for a moment before saying, "Are you sure he's really crazy?"

    "After examination and confirmation, he is indeed crazy." Ye Yunjing said, "The doctor said that his brain waves are very chaotic, and he has completely deviated from normal people."

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand and rubbed her brows: "I know Dad, you have worked hard."

    "Hey, it's useless to be Dad. Before he had time to ask him about Yueshi, he was already crazy." Sylvia sighed and said.

    "Then if he goes crazy, will it affect the sentencing?" Mu Wanwan's eyes were filled with a deep dark light.

    "He was awake when he did those insane things, so it won't affect his sentencing." Sylvia said slowly, "However, Wanwan, after such a toss, the matter of Yueshi can no longer be hidden.  Beitang Qi has already given Yueshi's information. When his testimony reaches the higher-ups, the higher-ups will know about Yueshi, and they will definitely investigate."

    ?Something like Moonstone is scattered among the people, and no one can guarantee whether it will cause more serious and bad cases.

    According to Ye Yunjing's work experience, the people above will definitely send someone to check Yueshi.

    For this point, Mu Wanwan has long been mentally prepared. It is normal for an existence like Yueshi to attract the attention of the country.

    "Dad, I know what to do, don't worry." Mu Wanwan said in a pretended relaxed tone, "I want to meet Yan Jue tomorrow, is that okay?"

    "Okay, I'll pick you up at Bo's Manor tomorrow morning, and I'll go get busy first." Sylvia finished speaking, and hung up the phone voluntarily.

    ****************

    The day flies by, the night.

    Bo Sihan came back in time for dinner and had dinner with Mu Wanwan.

    During dinner, Mu Wanwan told Bao Sihan about the interrogation of Zhu Lai and Huangfu Yunfei during the day.

    When Bao Sihan heard that the moonstone was divided into positive and negative poles, he remembered that he suspected that his physical discomfort was caused by touching the moonstone, so he couldn't help squinting his eyes.

    He is not a reborn person, how could he feel uncomfortable because of the moonstone?

    It seems that he should be worrying too much.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan, taking in his subtle expressions: "Brother Sihan, what are you thinking?"

    "It's nothing." The corners of Bao Sihan's lips naturally curled up in pleasure, "Tonight's soup is good, drink more."

    After finishing speaking, he served Mu Wanwan a bowl of soup himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2281 Maybe he caused trouble again, or asked him for something.

    Mu Wanwan took it over and stirred the thick soup in the bowl with a small silver spoon, her charming eyes glowed with light as she looked at Bao Sihan: "Brother Sihan, there is something else I want to talk to you about."  explain."

    Whenever Mu Wanwan showed such an expression, Bao Sihan knew that she wanted to act like a baby again.

    Possibly causing trouble again, or asking for something from him.

    Unfortunately, he still can't refuse her like this.

    "Let's talk." Bao Sihan said dotingly.

    "It's the boy who came to Bo's Manor every day in the past few days, and I locked him in a small dark room." Mu Wanwan said in a breath.

    The breath around Bao Sihan's body instantly turned cold, and he put the chopsticks on the table.

    "Because he put the bomb in front of our house." Mu Wanwan sensed that Bo Sihan's aura had changed, and immediately puffed up her cheeks, looking very angry, "This is our home, I don't want our home  suffer any damage."

    Listening to the words, Bao Sihan's aura that had been sternly relaxed instantly eased a lot, and his handsome face was not as tense as before.

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She could feel that Sihan was very resistant and disgusted with that boy, but he didn't do anything to hurt that boy, he just kept avoiding him.

    This is enough to show that there must be entanglements in Si Han's heart that she doesn't know about.

    If this entanglement can't be resolved for a long time, it will not be a good thing for Si Han.

    He already has bipolar disorder, and long-term stagnation in his heart will make his condition worse.

    It was hard for her to watch him slowly becoming more and more like a normal person, and she didn't want him to return to the old days when he fell ill every now and then.

    That's why she took the initiative to keep the boy and let Si Han face this matter directly.

    "It's because I didn't think carefully before, did I scare you today?" Bao Sihan said slowly, "I promise, things like today will never happen again in the future."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, blinking her big watery eyes and looking at Bao Sihan like an innocent little beast.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand, and touched the back of Mu Wanwan's hand comfortingly: "It's my fault, I'll give you an explanation."

    If he could get rid of that boy earlier, it wouldn't scare him too late.

    Thinking of this, Bao Sihan's eyes flickered with cruelty, and he said to the housekeeper, "Take him to the living room."

    The housekeeper knew who Bao Sihan was talking about, so he hurriedly followed what he said.

    "He scared you, I will make him pay the price." Bo Sihan said, he picked up a prawn and put it on the plate in front of Mu Wanwan, "Eat first, and watch the show after eating."

    Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan really moved, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face: "Okay."

    That boy really needs to learn a lesson.

    It's really not a good habit to casually throw time bombs at people's doors.

    By the time Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came to the living room after dinner, the boy was already waiting in the living room.

    He stood there with his back straight, looking like a tall and straight poplar.

    When he saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan coming hand in hand, the boy's eyes lit up: "Bo Sihan! Finally, you are no longer a coward and are willing to see me!"

    Bo Sihan gave the boy a cold look, but ignored him.

    Pulling Mu Wanwan to the sofa, Bao Sihan asked her to sit on the sofa, and said to the housekeeper, "Bring the family law."

    ps: I have to fill in the hole in front of me, I almost forgot to give Qin Meilian an explanation, the following is officially the hole of Yueshi, I have to fill it in slowly~ Please leave a message and reward my friends, I will be there when the new book comes out  As mentioned in the article, you can rewrite and add the ones that have not been added to my WeChat before, and q can also be re-added. I set q so that you can automatically add me as friends without friend verification~(*£þ3)(  e£þ*) Kiss (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2126 He is confident in protecting Wanwan's body, but what if Wanwan is frightened and her fetus moves?

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said, "This is necessary. Besides, I want to"

    "What do you want to do?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan deeply, and asked slowly.

    Mu Wanwan reached out and hugged Bao Sihan's arm, put her small face on his shoulder and acted coquettishly: "I've heard that the scenery in northern Xinjiang is beautiful, let's go and see it together."

    Bo Sihan knew that Mu Wanwan would definitely propose to go to northern Xinjiang.

    He has almost no resistance to Mu Wanwan's acting like a baby.

    But rationality told Bo Sihan that the journey to the north of Xinjiang is far away, there are more primeval forests, poisonous insects and beasts, so the land is sparsely populated, what should we do if we encounter any danger there?

    He is confident in protecting Wan Wan's body, but what should he do if Wan Wan is frightened and his fetus moves?

    Thinking of this, Bao Sihan pursed his thin lips tightly and did not speak.

    Seeing that Bo Sihan was silent, Mu Wanwan continued persistently: "Husband"

    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law will not agree to your going to northern Xinjiang at this time." Bao Sihan said with a tense handsome face.

    Mu Wanwan blinked, and looked at Bao Sihan quietly: "Then you can convince them for me. Mom and Dad listen to your opinion more."

    After kicking back and forth, the ball still landed in Bao Sihan's arms, causing him to press his tongue against the back molars.

    He spoiled this little ancestor.

    Otherwise, how would she know how to act like a baby to him and make him soft-hearted?

    "Do you really want to go?" Bao Sihan asked slowly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded vigorously, her eyes looked softly at Bao Sihan, as if she was begging him.

    Bo Sihan couldn't stand Mu Wanwan looking at him with that kind of eyes, he had no choice but to surrender.

    "Well, I promise you that you can go, but I have a request, you must be three months pregnant." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan puffed her cheeks and wanted to say something, but Bao Sihan suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Directly blocking back what Mu Wanwan was going to say, Bao Sihan savored the beauty between her lips and teeth before letting her go.

    Putting his head against Mu Wanwan's forehead, Bao Sihan's voice became hoarse: "I will take you to northern Xinjiang in two months, so that the family members can feel at ease, be obedient, huh?"

    Mu Wanwan thought about it again, she really couldn't let her family worry too much about her, so she nodded obediently.

    Now she has been pregnant for more than a month, and she will wait another two months at most.

    Anyway, she waited for such a long time.

    Two months, just two months.

    For the safety of the two babies in her stomach, she can afford to wait.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan finally compromised, Bao Sihan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand and stood up: "Let's go have dinner, this is the end of today's work, you should have a good rest."

    Mu Wanwan slowly got up from the ground, and walked out of the study with Bao Sihan: "Tomorrow is Mom's birthday, let's go to Mom's place tomorrow."

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    Arriving at the restaurant downstairs, the butler had already asked the servants to prepare dinner.

    After Mu Wanwan sat down, she held chopsticks in one hand and mobile phone in the other and continued to search for things about the Guyi people on the Internet.

    Seeing this, Bo Sihan shook his head helplessly, and stretched out his hand to pull the phone out of Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan in confusion.

    "Eat obediently." Bo Sihan slowly spit out four words from his thin lips.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2127 Stay to sleep tonight, I'll take you to take a bath

    Mu Wanwan felt like a child being disciplined by her parents. Under the man's focused and domineering gaze, she had no choice but to concentrate on eating seriously.

    Seeing that she had finally become obedient, Bao Sihan showed a trace of tenderness in his eyes, and helped her pick up the vegetables.

    After finishing dinner in a pleasant atmosphere, Bao Sihan accompanied Mu Wanwan for a walk before going back to his room to rest.

    As the night gradually deepened, the coolness became more and more intense.

    At this time, in a penthouse apartment in a high-end community.

    In the living room, only one orange floor lamp was turned on, and the soothing sound of the piano was flowing. The figures of two people cuddling each other and dancing were illuminated by the orange light on the wall, creating an ambiguous and warm atmosphere.

    On the dining table not far away, there were leftover food and a bottle of red wine that had been drunk.

    Probably because the atmosphere was too provocative, or maybe because of the alcohol, Qin Meilian leaned on Yan Jue's body with her blushing face, her ear was pressed against Yan Jue's chest, listening to his heartbeat, she hugged Yan Jue tightly  waist, she felt an unprecedented sweetness.

    She wished this moment could become forever.

    Yan Jue hugged Qin Meilian with one hand, looked down at her intoxicated in his arms, and there was always a coldness in the depths of his eyes.

    The time passed by every minute and every second.

    Qin Meilian finally plucked up the courage to look up at Yan Jue: "Professor Yan, it's getting late, should I go back?"

    Yan Jue saw the longing in Qin Meilian's eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up, "What should I do? I don't want you to go back."

    Qin Meilian bit her lower lip lightly with her white teeth: "Then it's not appropriate for me to stay here. I, I don't know what capacity to stay here"

    As soon as her words fell, Yan Jue lowered his head and planted a superficial kiss on her forehead.

    Qin Meilian was stunned for a moment.

    At this moment, apart from the beating of her heart, she seemed to be unable to hear any other sounds.

    "Now do you know who you are?" Yan Jue asked with a smile.

    "I know, I know" The surprise came so suddenly that Qin Meilian was a little dazed.

    "Let's stay and sleep tonight, and I'll take you to take a bath?" Yan Jue looked at Qin Meilian deeply and asked.

    Qin Meilian thought about what was going to happen later, she was looking forward to it and shy, she lowered her head and let Yan Jue lead her to the bathroom in the bedroom.

    "Go in and wash it. There are disposable towels and bath towels under the cabinet of the sink inside." Yan Jue said to Qin Meilian in a warm voice, "I'll be waiting for you in the living room."

    Qin Meilian blushed and nodded, and walked into the bathroom.

    Seeing the bathroom door being closed, Yan Jue heard the rustling sound of undressing coming from inside, the smile on his lips disappeared completely, replaced by a haze of prey.

    Walking out of the bedroom expressionlessly, Yan Jue closed the bedroom door, and then came to the kitchen.

    After taking out the milk and heating it, Yan Jue poured the milk into a glass, then took out a pack of medicinal powder from his pocket, and sprinkled the white medicinal powder inside into the milk.

    The medicine powder melted quickly when it met milk, leaving no peculiar smell.

    Yan Jue picked up the small silver spoon, stirred the milk, and took out his mobile phone to send Huangfu Yunfei a text message.

    "After ten minutes, you come directly to the apartment and open the door with the key yourself, without knocking."

    After sending the text message, Yan Jue saw that the text message had quickly become read, and he knew that Huangfu Yunfei had seen it, so he put away his phone, picked up the milk, and walked out of the kitchen with a smile on his face.

    ps: I'll scold first!  Yan Jue, you are not human, you are a real dog!  My dears, thank you for your concern. I updated four chapters today. I am going to cure my neck now. It was windy all day, and the rain was pouring. I originally wanted to wait until the wind blows.  It hasn't stopped yet, I'd better go I can't bear the pain in my neck anymore.  See you tomorrow!  Publish the WeChat account again: jinli5208023 The first letter at the beginning is capitalized!  Please leave a message~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2128 The man she fell in love with is indeed responsible.

    It happened that Qin Meilian had already taken a bath, and walked out of the bedroom wearing a towel.

    Yan Jue walked out of the kitchen, and the moment he saw Qin Meilian, a deep light flashed in his eyes.

    I saw the white bath towel wrapped around Qin Meilian's body. Her body was of the kind where the flesh grew where it should be, especially a pair of straight and slender jade legs, which was even more eye-catching.

    This woman is also a special one.

    It's a pity that he is not interested in her.

    Seeing Yan Jue staring at her, Qin Meilian lowered her head shyly: "I, I don't have a change of clothesso"

    So now she can only come out wrapped in a bath towel.

    Yan Jue walked up to Qin Meilian, with a gentle smile on his face: "It's okay, you are beautiful like this. Come, drink this cup of hot milk, and you can sleep well in a while."

    Qin Meilian stared blankly at the milk in front of her, and suddenly didn't understand what Yan Jue meant.

    If it develops as she wants, Yan Jue shouldn't be bringing her a glass of milk.

    "What's the matter? It's already very late, aren't you sleepy?" Yan Jue's voice was gentle enough to drown Qin Meilian, "Hot milk helps you sleep. You can sleep in my bedroom in a while, and I'll just sleep on the sofa."

    This is completely different from what Qin Meilian thought. She raised her eyes to look at Yan Jue, summoned up her courage and said, "Actually, you can come to sleep in the bedroom, I"

    Yan Jue raised his finger, put it between his lips and made a silence gesture: "I'll just sleep on the sofa. Xiaolian, I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts for you."

    Hearing what Yan Jue said, Qin Meilian instantly understood his intentions, and one was filled with warmth again.

    Why else could Professor Yan do this?

    It's just to protect her and worry about her reputation.

    The man she fell in love with was indeed responsible.

    Thinking of this, the disappointment just now was swept away, and Qin Meilian took the glass of milk in Yan Jue's hand.

    Immediately afterwards, she drank the cup of warm milk in one gulp.

    "Go back to your room to rest and have a good dream." Yan Jue said while looking at Qin Meilian with a smile.

    Qin Meilian didn't notice the strange light flowing deep in Yan Jue's eyes, and looked at him deeply: "Good night, Professor Yan."

    Yan Jue nodded slightly.

    Qin Meilian turned around again and walked into the bedroom, closing the door.

    Yan Jue walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at the clock on the wall.

    The time now is eleven o'clock in the evening.

    After staring at the clock for five minutes, Yan Jue got up from the sofa and walked to the bedroom.

    Arriving at the door, Yan Jue knocked on the door first: "Xiaolian?"

    There was no response from inside the room.

    The corners of Yan Jue's lips curled into a gloomy arc, then he turned the doorknob of the bedroom, pushed the door open and walked in.

    Seeing that Qin Meilian went to the bathroom again five minutes ago, she was lying by the bathroom door with her eyes closed, her cheeks flushed abnormally.

    Yan Jue walked up to Qin Meilian, squatted down, and gently patted her face: "Xiaolian, what's wrong with you? Wake up"

    Qin Meilian let out a muffled groan, and wanted to rub Yan Jue's hand with her face in a daze, but she couldn't exert any strength.

    At this moment, Yan Jue heard the sound of a key being inserted into the door lock from the living room.

    He stood up without hesitation, turned and walked out of the bedroom.

    "Yan Jue, just toss me hard! You let me come over in the middle of the night. If I die suddenly sooner or later, you will have to bear a lot of responsibility" Huangfu Yunfei opened the door and walked into the living room, cursing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2129 She is beautiful, right?

    "Close the door and lock it." Yan Jue crossed his arms and leaned against the doorframe of the bedroom, "I called you here today to surprise you."

    Huangfu Yunfei frowned.

    He subconsciously felt that there was an explosion.

    What surprises will Yan Jue give him?

    If you don't frighten him, everything will be fine for him.

    "Come here and take a look first." Yan Jue said to Huangfu Yunfei.

    Huangfu Yunfei immediately raised his foot and walked towards Yan Jue. When he walked to the door of the bedroom, he casually glanced into the bedroom, and then saw the woman who was lying at the door of the bathroom, only wrapped in a towel.

    A beautiful face came into Huangfu Yunfei's eyes, causing a flash of amazement in his eyes: "Who is this woman? Yan Jue, you are finally enlightened, and you will no longer keep festivals for that old woman, Gong Yiwan."  ?¡±

    Having said that, Huangfu Yunfei felt a cold knife sweeping towards him obliquely, causing him to quickly stretch out his hand and slap him on the mouth.

    "Oh, look at my stinky mouth, why I keep spraying dung!"

    Yan Jue withdrew his death gaze from Huangfu Yunfei, and turned to look at Qin Meilian who was lying on the ground: "She is beautiful, isn't she?"

    "Yes. It's really beautiful." Huangfu Yunfei also looked at Qin Meilian, and said with affirmative tone.

    "She's yours tonight." Yan Jue said lightly.

    "Xiami?" Huangfu Yunfei thought he had auditory hallucinations, and turned his gaze to Yan Jue in disbelief, "Yan Jue, which song are you singing?"

    He didn't think that Yan Jue had such a good heart to give him such a beautiful woman for nothing.

    "You don't have to worry about it too much, just do what I say." Yan Jue looked at Huangfu Yunfei deeply, "Our Yan family does not support idlers, and you have gained a lot of benefits recently under the banner of the Yan family  Yes. If I ask you to do some small things and you can't handle them well, what's the point of you being alive?"

    Hearing the cold threat in Yan Jue's tone, Huangfu Yunfei immediately faltered.

    He is well aware of Yan Jue's ruthless style.

    Since the other party said so, it means that he has already moved to kill.

    "I, I'll just stay with her for one night, so I can leave?" Huangfu Yunfei swallowed, and then glanced at Qin Meilian again, "Are you sure she won't wake up? Otherwise, if she struggles and screams, someone finds out  It won't be good."

    "Don't worry, she won't refuse you." Yan Jue said with a smile, "She took the medicine you gave me before. That's all, stop talking nonsense."

    After finishing speaking, Yan Jue pushed Huangfu Yunfei into the bedroom, and then closed the door.

    Standing at the door and listening to the movement from the room for a while, Yan Jue showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then walked towards the study.

    This night is destined to be restless.

    The next day, the morning sun shone through the curtains into the room.

    Qin Meilian who was lying on the bed opened her eyes lightly, but what she saw was a strange and somewhat ugly face.

    After being stunned for about ten seconds, Qin Meilian let out a heart-piercing scream.

    Huangfu Yunfei, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by Qin Meilian's screams. He turned over, pressed Qin Meilian's abdomen with his knees, and tightly covered her mouth with his hands: "Don't scream!"

    Qin Meilian's eyes widened in horror, and she began to struggle hard. Her waving hands left a heavy scratch on Huangfu Yunfei's chest, and blood beads oozed from the scar.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2298 No big deal, we can solve it ourselves

    Seeing how much her family cared about her, Mu Wanwan's heart was warmed, and her uneasiness was dispelled.

    "It's no big deal, we can solve it by ourselves." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "I have cooked so many dishes that Si Han and I can't eat them. You have to eat them, otherwise my hard work will be in vain."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Ye Yunjing and the others looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Indeed, he worked hard for nearly two hours every night just to cook a sumptuous dinner for them.

    If they all went, there would be no one eating dinner.

    This night is a waste of work.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's mood was still stable, Gong Yiwan couldn't help guessing in her heart that it shouldn't be a big deal, so she said softly: "Well, let your father take you back."

    "No, the bodyguard sent by Si Han is nearby, he can drive me back." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, grandparents, little uncle, Professor Si, you must try it out.  Let me see if my skills have improved this time, and I will leave first."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan waved at a few people, then turned and left.

    Recently, it was Xue Qiankun who was in charge of protecting Mu Wanwan. Xue Qiankun heard Mu Wanwan said that he would arrive at Bo's Manor within half an hour, but he didn't dare to delay. He took a shortcut as quickly as possible and took Mu Wanwan back.

    After almost half an hour, Mu Wanwan stepped into the house.

    The housekeeper who was guarding the door immediately greeted him, took the coat and bag that Mu Wanwan had taken off, and said worriedly: "Madam, sir is not very happy, waiting for you in the study."

    "Do you know why sir is unhappy?" Mu Wanwan casually asked the butler, and walked upstairs quickly.

    "I don't know yet." The housekeeper replied after Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan felt even more strange when she heard what the housekeeper said.

    If Si Han was angry about Xie Qi, then the housekeeper should know the reason.

    Since the housekeeper said he didn't know, it's very likely that Si Han wasn't angry because of Xie Qi.

    So why did Si Han lose his temper?

    Feeling anxious, Mu Wanwan came to the second floor.

    Fang Xun, who was guarding the door, saw Mu Wanwan, his eyes lit up, and he walked over quickly.

    "Ma'am" Fang Xun walked up to Mu Wanwan and called out in a low voice.

    "What happened?" Mu Wanwan stopped, looked at Fang Xun solemnly and asked.

    "Mr. is still normal after he came out of Bo's Mansion today. He said he was going to Ye's house." Fang Xun said hurriedly, trying to pick the point, "When I was driving Mr. to Ye's house, Mr.  I was tired, so I closed my eyes and rested for a while"

    Listening to Fang Xun's detailed explanation of Bao Sihan's anomalies, Mu Wanwan's heart sank again.

    Without delay, she raised her feet to speed up and walked towards the study.

    The study room did not turn on the lights.

    Bo Sihan sat on the wooden chair by the window, with a cigarette between his slender fingers.

    Letting the soot fall on the floor, Bao Sihan looked at the scenery outside the window, his handsome face was hidden in the darkness, his black eyes were as deep as night.

    When Mu Wanwan opened the door of the study, the first thing she saw was Bao Sihan's back.

    Immediately, he felt the oppressive aura from Bo Sihan in the study, and Mu Wanwan's expression was in a daze.

    It has been a long time since she felt such a cold, oppressive, and dark aura from Bao Sihan's body.

    Ever since she was reborn, she had only felt such an aura from Bao Sihan's body at the moment when she woke up from the rebirth, but since then, she has never seen such a side of Bao Sihan again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2300 He is a scum, a scum!

    After returning to Bo's Manor, Si Han was also waiting for her in the study.

    After she met Si Han, she realized that Si Han's condition was worse than ever before.

    When she heard that he was going to make himself a doll, she was really scared and wanted to run away.

    In the end, he didn't escape and was locked up by Si Han.

    After a full month, Si Han returned to normal and released her again.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan decisively reached out her hand to Bao Sihan, hugged his waist, and pressed her face against his chest.

    Bo Sihan didn't expect Mu Wanwan to make such a move, his body became visibly stiff, and he lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms, his eyes dimmed for a while.

    Mu Wanwan brewed her emotions for a while, and said in a soft tone: "Brother Sihan, I will obediently listen to you in the future, and I will never make you angry again."

    Bo Sihan's pupils shrank slightly, obviously surprised by Mu Wanwan's operation.

    "I promise you, I will never see Bo Yunze again in the future. He is a scum, a scum!" Mu Wanwan continued, when he mentioned Bo Yunze, the disgust in his tone almost overflowed.

    Bo Sihan lowered his eyes and looked at Mu Wanwan fixedly.

    Mu Wanwan also raised her head without hesitation, and bravely met Bao Sihan's eyes.

    From Mu Wanwan's eyes, Bo Sihan couldn't see any guilty conscience, but only magnanimity and firmness.

    Subconsciously told himself that she might have changed another way to deal with him, but Bao Sihan found that no matter how he persuaded him, he was powerless to resist Mu Wanwan acting like a spoiled child to him.

    The gloomy atmosphere subsided a little, Bao Sihan stretched out his arms to hug Mu Wanwan, and buried his face in the crook of her neck.

    "Are you really not going to see him again?"

    Sensing Bao Sihan's inadvertent humbleness at this moment, Mu Wanwan's eyes couldn't help but sore.

    Si Han is a very proud person, he never wants to show his fragility in front of outsiders.

    But he is also an individual, and an individual cannot be invincible, and always has a vulnerable side.

    And his uneasiness and fragility were all given by her.

    Hugging Bao Sihan back hard, Mu Wanwan said in a firm tone: "It's gone, I will never see you again."

    Bo Sihan hummed in a low voice.

    "Have you not had dinner yet?" Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan softly.

    Bo Sihan hummed in a low voice.

    "Then I'll cook for you, okay?" Mu Wanwan's voice was filled with a light and bright smile, "I just learned a kind of seafood noodles, and there should be ingredients at home, so I'll make it for you, okay?  "

    Suspicion flashed across Bo Sihan's eyes: "You know how to cook?"

    Mu Wanwan's breathing froze for a moment.

    It seems that her guess is correct, Si Han's memory really returned to the past.

    Sensing the man's suspicious gaze on his face, a bright smile bloomed on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips, her eyes were sly: "Whether I know how to cook, you'll know after you try it later! Why? Afraid of me  Didn¡¯t taste good, got poisoned?¡±

    Looking at the sly smile on Mu Wanwan's little face, Bao Sihan couldn't help but feel a little bit of anticipation.

    He nodded lightly: "It's not impossible to try."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's mood finally improved, Mu Wanwan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and reached out to hold his big hand: "Then let's go downstairs together? I'll go to the kitchen to cook, and you wait for me in the living room. Okay?  "(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2301 Mr. Bo is following his wife's tricks.

    Listening to Mu Wanwan's soft voice, Bao Sihan let her pull him out of the study.

    Fang Xun and the housekeeper who were waiting anxiously outside the door could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the two walking out of the room holding hands, and Bao Sihan seemed to have returned to normal.

    ?It seemed that their wife had to be the one to do the job, and Mr. Bo just followed his wife's tricks.

    According to what Mu Wanwan said, after she went to the kitchen, Bo Sihan sat quietly on the sofa and waited.

    It's just that he kept staring at the kitchen door, with anticipation hidden in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan asked the kitchen servants to rest. She skillfully opened the refrigerator and took out the ingredients she needed. When she was about to wash the ingredients, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated.

    Taking out the phone and looking at the caller ID, Mu Wanwan connected the call: "Hello, Dad."

    "How is the matter resolved?" Ye Yunjing's voice full of concern came from the phone.

    "It's going well." Mu Wanwan didn't want her family to worry about her, so she said softly, "Dad, if little uncle hasn't left yet, you can tell mom and little uncle that everything is going well here, so they can rest assured  .¡±

    Sylvia took a long breath of relief: "It's good that it goes well. Wanwan, the dishes you cooked tonight are delicious. Your grandparents told me to tell you that they like it very much."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and rolled her eyes: "Just as long as you like it, I can often make it for my grandparents in the future."

    "Your grandparents are not willing to keep you busy anymore." Sylvia said with a smile, "Okay, as long as you have nothing to do, I won't bother you and Sihan, you guys go to bed early."

    "Okay, Dad."

    After Mu Wanwan finally said goodnight to Sylvia, she hung up the phone.

    **********

    The hot seafood noodles were served on the dining table. Looking at the bowl of delicious seafood noodles in front of him, Bao Sihan couldn't believe that Mu Wanwan made them.

    He has lived with Wanwan for so long, no matter where he is, he always regards Wanwan as a little princess, and he is never willing to let her do housework and cooking.

    When did she learn to cook?

    Mu Wanwan sat across from Bao Sihan, resting her chin on her hands, staring at Bao Sihan with glowing eyes: "Brother Sihan, try it quickly."

    Bo Sihan picked up the chopsticks, elegantly picked up the noodles, and put them in his mouth.

    The taste was much better than he had imagined, and it was not inferior to what he had eaten at a Michelin restaurant.

    "How's it going, Brother Sihan? Is it delicious?" Although it's not the first time Mu Wanwan cooks for Bo Sihan, she still hopes to get his approval.

    Bo Sihan nodded, expressing that it was delicious.

    "Then you have to eat up this bowl." Mu Wanwan said solemnly.

    "Okay." Bo Sihan replied softly.

    Mu Wanwan also prepared a bowl for herself. She ate the noodles in small bites while admiring Bao Sihan's way of eating.

    She suddenly felt that if Si Han went to eat and broadcast, he should be able to attract many fans. There is no one who is so elegant.

    However, what happened to Si Han?

    Why is he doing this all of a sudden?

    In the past, when Si Han had bipolar disorder, she had never seen him with memory confusion.

    This is the first time.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel heavy again.

    She wasn't sure what was going on with Si Han, and she couldn't ask him rashly, so she could only observe for another night.

    If Si Han can't return to normal tomorrow, then it's not too late for her to make other plans.

    ps: Hey, this shouldn¡¯t be considered abuse, I¡¯m thinking?  Although the update will be late, it will definitely come, my dears, please forgive me for the special circumstances of these two days~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ The reward value is finally 190 million!  Um!  It's all thanks to you, 666!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2302 She is so well-behaved that it is outrageous.

    Bo Sihan finished his bowl of noodles, and there was not even soup left.

    His originally cold body was completely warmed up because of this night's meeting, and Bao Sihan's gloomy aura had almost completely returned to normal.

    "Brother Sihan, I want to play video games." Seeing that it was still early, Mu Wanwan proposed to Bao Sihan.

    For Mu Wanwan's request, Bao Sihan would never refuse, and nodded slightly: "Then you go to the electric room to play, and I will go to the study to handle some work."

    How dare Mu Wanwan ask Bao Sihan to continue working?

    Si Han obviously hasn't completely recovered from his sickness, and he must not work again, lest something bad happen to him, which will make his condition worse.

    With this in mind, Mu Wanwan got up from the chair, walked behind Bao Sihan, and took his hand: "You don't need to work tonight, why not play with me."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan acting like a spoiled child again, Bao Sihan couldn't help but narrow his hawk-like black eyes.

    In his understanding of Mu Wanwan at this time, he felt that her series of behaviors tonight were very abnormal.

    She is so well-behaved that it is outrageous.

    But even though he felt that she was so abnormal, he still drowned in her obedient obedience without hesitation, unable to extricate himself.

    Bo Sihan lowered his eyes and glanced at Mu Wanwan's little hand that was tightly holding onto him, and compromised again: "Okay."

    **********************

    After Bo Sihan became the owner of Bo's Manor, he specially built a video game room for Mu Wanwan, which was filled with various high-end and interesting video game consoles.

    In Mu Wanwan's previous life, in the huge Bo's Manor, only the video game room was her favorite.

    Every time she feels pressured and out of breath, she will indulge in a game of fun in the video game room.

    It's just that after she was reborn, she had a goal in life, and her life was busy and fulfilling, and she never went to the video game room again.

    And Bo Sihan is usually a ruthless working machine, he only stops working when he is with her and when he needs to rest, and he never went to the video game room to play.

    Mu Wanwan wanted to accompany Bao Sihan to relax completely.

    The two of them played all the things that could be played in the video game room. Although the process was actually accurate, it was probably Mu Wanwan who was playing and Bao Sihan was watching her play, but they were still very happy.  of.

    After coming out of the video game room, Mu Wanwan saw the tired look on Bo Sihan's face, so she took the initiative to say, "Brother Sihan, it's getting late, shall we go to rest?"

    "Us? Together?" Bao Sihan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan with his dark eyes, and asked again without hesitation.

    In his cognition at this time, this was the first time that Wan Wan asked to rest with him.

    Usually she doesn't even want him to enter her room.

    Being stared at by Bao Sihan's fiery and focused eyes, Mu Wanwan's fair cheeks were stained with blush, she lowered her head to look at her toes, and said softly: "Yes, we are together. However, I am not in a good condition right now  ,you¡­¡­"

    For Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan's willingness to be in the same room with him was already enough to make him ecstatic.

    How could he be willing to continue forcing her to do things she didn't like?

    Bo Sihan took a step forward, directly hugged Mu Wanwan, and strode towards the bedroom.

    "I said before, as long as you are obedient, I won't move you." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, put her face against his heart, listened to the strong heartbeat, and gently closed her eyes: "I believe in you." (Remember this website website  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2303 Bo Sihan found that he couldn't remember what happened last night.

    After arriving at the bedroom, Bao Sihan went to the bathroom to help Mu Wanwan turn on hot water, allowing her to take a comfortable hot bath before going to sleep.

    Mu Wanwan had long been accustomed to Bao Sihan's meticulous care, so she obediently went to the bathroom to take a hot bath.

    After Bo Sihan also took a shower and came out of the bathroom, Mu Wanwan was already lying on the bed with her eyes closed.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan who was curled up on the bed, Bao Sihan couldn't help but lighten his steps and approach the bed.

    After tiptoeing into bed, Bao Sihan lifted a corner of the quilt and lay down on the bed, then pulled Mu Wanwan into his arms.

    Mu Wanwan, who hadn't fallen asleep yet, felt Bao Sihan's cautious movements, and the corners of her lips rose quickly.

    Bo Sihan didn't realize that the woman in his arms was pretending to be asleep, so he lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's smooth forehead lightly.

    Smelling the scent of the body of the person in his arms, Bo Sihan felt a complete sense of belonging in his heart, and fatigue also hit him.

    Mu Wanwan quietly listened to Bao Sihan's breathing.

    After the man's breathing was completely even, she quietly opened one eye to see if Bao Sihan was really asleep.

    The man's peaceful sleeping face came into view.

    Bao Sihan, who had completely put down his defenses and fell into a deep sleep, lost his usual sharpness and was more serene. He looked like a fairy and noble son who came out of a painting, which made Mu Wanwan crazy.

    She quietly leaned forward, pecked lightly between Bao Sihan's lips with her red lips, then adjusted a comfortable posture in Bao Sihan's arms, and closed her eyes again.

    A night without dreams until dawn.

    When the morning sunlight passed through the curtains and spilled into the room, Bao Sihan's eyelashes trembled slightly, and then he opened his eyes.

    The first thing that caught his eyes was Mu Wanwan's peaceful sleeping face.

    Bao Sihan's gaze softened instantly, and he stared at Mu Wanwan's sleeping face for a few minutes before he reluctantly looked away and looked elsewhere.

    Immediately, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    Yesterday afternoon, Wan Wan sent him a message saying that he would be staying at Ye's house tonight, why didn't they stay at Ye's house?

    Thinking about it this way, Bao Sihan realized that he couldn't remember what happened last night.

    Just as Bao Sihan was trying hard to recall what happened last night with serious eyes, the person in his arms moved restlessly, and then opened his eyes.

    When Mu Wanwan opened her eyes, she saw Bao Sihan frowning, and pursed her lips in dissatisfaction: "Brother Sihan, if you frown early in the morning, it will affect your luck for the day."

    The lazy and pleasant voice made Bao Sihan look down at the person in his arms, and Bao Sihan immediately stretched his brows, and asked warmly: "Wanwan, didn't we say we were going to spend the night at the father-in-law's house last night? Why?  Are you back?"

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Bao Sihan said, she knew that he had returned to normal.

    "Don't you remember what happened last night?" Mu Wanwan asked tentatively.

    Bo Sihan reached out and rubbed the center of his brows, then nodded: "Yes, I don't remember."

    This is the first time for him.

    "What happened last night?" Bo Sihan asked again.

    Mu Wanwan felt that Bao Sihan's current state was very lucid, and she had no intention of hiding it from him, so she said, "Let's get up first, and I'll tell you what happened last night after breakfast."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2304 She wants to work hard to cure Si Han's bipolar disorder.

    Downstairs, the servants were busy cleaning, while the butler was watching the chef in the kitchen prepare breakfast while supervising the servants' work.

    When seeing Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walking down from the second floor hand in hand, the housekeeper couldn't help but greeted him with a smile: "Ma'am, sir, breakfast is almost ready."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and said to the housekeeper, "For breakfast today, let's replace my husband's coffee with calming tea."

    Si Han used to drink Anshen tea a lot, but since their relationship stabilized, she never saw Si Han drink Anshen tea again.

    In fact, Si Han has never wanted to admit that he has bipolar disorder, he is a very strong person.

    However, the serious illness refused to let him go and stayed by his side all the time.

    And after Mu Wanwan was reborn, she originally thought that as long as she could stay by his side attentively, he would be able to live like a normal person.

    But after experiencing what happened last night, she didn't think so.

    She will work hard to cure Si Han's bipolar disorder.

    After Mu Wanwan had breakfast with Bao Sihan, Fang Xun came to work.

    He didn't know that Bo Sihan had returned to normal, so when he saw Bao Sihan, his attitude was cautious: "Master Bo."

    Bo Sihan, who was sitting on the sofa drinking calming tea, glanced at Fang Xun lightly: "Didn't I tell you that there is nothing important, so you don't have to come so early?"

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's condition seemed to have returned to normal, Fang Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn't help showing a simple and honest smile on his face: "It happens that there is nothing at home today, so I came early."

    Sitting next to Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan smiled and looked at Fang Xun: "How is Nana these two days?"

    Speaking of Su Anna, Fang Xun's eyes lit up: "Nana is fine."

    "There's nothing to do here, you can go back." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Fang Xun was still a little worried about Bao Sihan, and turned his eyes to look at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan also waved at Fang Xun: "Nana is getting heavier and heavier now, and needs someone to take care of her. Go back and take good care of Nana."

    "Well, if Master Bo and his wife have something to ask, you can call me at any time."

    After Fang Xun left, Mu Wanwan asked the other servants in the living room to go back to their rooms.

    After the housekeeper brought a plate of fresh fruit to Mu Wanwan, he avoided it with a wink.

    In a blink of an eye, only Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were left in this huge living room.

    Mu Wanwan brewed her emotions for a while, and then slowly and carefully explained what happened last night to Bao Sihan.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bo Sihan fell silent.

    Although he really couldn't remember anything, he could imagine what the scene was like through Wan Wan's description.

    Indeed, as Wan Wan said, he repeated what happened a long time ago.

    But at that time, Wanwan did not compromise like last night, and a very serious conflict broke out between them.

    Just thinking of the scenes of last night, Bao Sihan couldn't help clenching his fists.

    If he hurt Wanwan and the baby in her womb when he was unconscious, he would never forgive himself.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan intently, saw his handsome face was tense and complicated, so she reached out and held his hand: "Sihan, do you still feel uncomfortable?" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2305 After seeing you, did Feng Shang do anything to offend you?

    Bo Sihan came back to his senses and shook his head: "No, don't worry."

    He felt that his situation last night, including his recent physical condition, should have something to do with Yueshi.

    Just looking at Mu Wanwan's worried eyes, he still couldn't express his thoughts.

    "I think we should go to the hospital to check, oh yes, we can also go to Teacher Gu." Mu Wanwan said softly, and squeezed Bao Sihan's hand even harder, "Brother Sihan, I know  You don't like to see a doctor, but only after seeing a doctor can I feel at ease."

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand instead, felt the temperature in his palm, raised his thin lips and said, "Okay, I'll listen to you, go see a doctor."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was so easy to talk this time, Mu Wanwan was obviously relieved.

    "By the way, Sihan, I have something else I want to tell you." Mu Wanwan followed the conversation closely.

    "you say."

    "I went to see Yan Jue yesterday, and he is already crazy." Mu Wanwan couldn't help raising the corners of her lips when she thought of Yan Jue's crazy state, "But while he was crazy and his mental state was chaotic, I successfully hypnotized him  I found him, and found out about the Gu Yi tribe who sold him the moonstone. I found that Gu Yi tribe and brought her back."

    Bo Sihan nodded slightly: "This is a good thing."

    "However, I happened to meet Feng Shang when I was looking for that Gu Yan clan." Mu Wanwan said while observing Bao Sihan's reaction, "This Gu Yi clan is called Xie Qi, and she seems to have a very good relationship with Feng Shang.  , the two live together."

    "Did Feng Shang do anything to offend you after seeing you?" A cold look flashed in Bao Sihan's dark eyes.

    "That's not true." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, "It's just a brat, what can he do to me?"

    Even if she is pregnant now, it would be easy for her to teach a brat like Feng Shang a lesson.

    "It's best if he didn't offend you." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    When Mu Wanwan saw that Bao Sihan wasn't angry because she brought Xie Qi home without authorization, on the contrary, he only thought about her safety, so she couldn't help feeling sweet again.

    "Then can Jie Qi stay in Bo's Manor for a few days? I happen to have some questions about Yueshi, and I want to ask her for advice." Mu Wanwan asked.

    Bo Sihan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan: "You can stay with her as long as you want, you are also the hostess here."

    Mu Wanwan was stared at by the man with focused and affectionate eyes, her heart beat uncontrollably faster, she stretched out both hands to hold Bao Sihan's handsome face, and kissed his thin lips.

    After a superficial kiss, Mu Wanwan stood up quickly with a blushing face, and said to Bao Sihan, "I'm going to change clothes, and then we'll go to the hospital together."

    After speaking, she ran away quickly.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and rubbed his thin lips.

    There seemed to be a warmth that made him lustful on the thin lips.

    Just at this time, the butler came out of the room, passed the living room, and planned to water the flowers in the backyard.

    "Housekeeper." Bo Sihan called out in a low voice.

    The housekeeper immediately walked towards Bao Sihan: "Sir, do you have any orders?"

    "Take care of the person Madam brought back, and she is not allowed to leave Bo's Manor for the time being, understand?" Bo Sihan said.

    "Understood." The butler replied.

    Bo Sihan waved his hand, indicating that the butler can go to work now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2370 So, your credit was robbed by that woman?

    Carlos avoided Edgar's gaze, and then said in a flat tone: "Father, in fact, I also met the great wizard of our country this time. I didn't want to come back. It was Sister Wan Wan who kept persuading me.  So we are able to reunite with our father and son, it is all thanks to Miss Wan Wan."

    "Yes, what you said is right. Madam Bo, in order to find your son, I naturally have to thank you very much. I wonder if you have any rewards you want? As long as I can do it, everything is negotiable  " While Edgar was speaking, he invited Mu Wanwan and Carlos to sit down on the sofa together.

    "Since the king said so, then I'm not polite. Secretary Xian, bring the things up." Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to take the information handed over by Xian Yize, and then placed it in front of Edgar  , "This time I came here on behalf of my husband and the entire Bo Group. I want to ask the king to hand over the exploitation of the oilfields in country X to us. This is the condition we offered. I think you will be satisfied."

    Edgar didn't hesitate, he took the contract documents and looked through them, then immediately winked at the entourage beside him.

    The entourage took the quill from the table knowingly and sent it to Edgar.

    Edgar moved quickly. After signing the contract, he took out his personal seal from his chest pocket and stamped it on the signature: "Being able to cooperate with the Bo Group is a win-win thing for both of us. It happens that tonight I will  Host a banquet in the palace and introduce my son to everyone. Since Mrs. Bo happens to be here, why don't you invite Mrs. Bo to join me."

    "Of course, it's my honor." Mu Wanwan took the contract, looked at the signature on it, and was completely relieved.

    Then under Edgar's questioning, Mu Wanwan told him the whole process of meeting Carlos and confirming that he was the prince.

    At the same time, another private plane landed at the palace's private airport.

    Huanna, who was wearing a white dress, waited until the cabin door opened, and walked over impatiently, and then watched her longing lover come out of the cabin door, and couldn't help but smile brightly and said: "Ayers, you finally  came back."

    Ayers walked up to Huanna, and watched Huanna throw herself into his arms, wrapping her arms around his waist.

    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Ayers asked with a tired voice, looking at Huanna.

    Huanna kept holding Ayers, shook her head and said softly: "It hasn't been long. Ayers, I want to ask you what happened. Didn't you go to my brother?  A woman from Huaxia Kingdom brought my younger brother to meet my father?"

    "I'm sorry, Huanna." Ayers pushed Huanna away, "I disappointed you, I didn't handle this matter well. Carlos didn't trust me and didn't want to come back with me. The Huaxia who brought him back  Women are his benefactors who have saved him and his mother."

    Huanna's heart suddenly fell to the bottom, and the smile on her face froze: "So, your credit was robbed by that woman?"

    Ayers was silent for a moment, as if acquiescing to what Huanna said, with an unconcealable loneliness in his brows and eyes.

    Huanna felt a little dry in her throat, and it was difficult to speak: "So, you can't ask my father to marry me this time? Right? Ayers?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2371 It's not your fault!  It's all the fault of that Huaxia woman!

    Ailes looked at Huanna with extremely apologetic eyes: "I'm sorry, Huanna. When I have the opportunity to make meritorious service again, I will immediately ask His Majesty abroad to marry you. Now I have no meritorious service, and I don't deserve you at all.  "

    Listening to Ayers say these words in an extremely disappointed tone, Huanna's heart will be broken into pieces.

    Eyes quickly turned red.

    Huanna grabbed Ayers' hand and said in a hasty tone: "Ayers, I love you, you are worthy of my love. My father said that as long as you can take the initiative to speak, he is willing to let you  I married you."

    Ayers shook his head stubbornly: "No, according to my current status, I don't deserve to marry you at all. If you marry me who has no merit, you will become the laughing stock of others. I can't let you become a joke in the eyes of others.  Huanna, you have to understand me."

    "Ayers" Huanna looked at her beloved man, tears could not stop falling from her eyes.

    A strong sense of disappointment overwhelmed her.

    Of course, it's not because of Ailes' attitude that she's disappointed, on the contrary, she loves her lover very much now.

    It was because the opportunity that originally belonged to Ayers was snatched away by others, so she felt very disappointed.

    "There is still a chance in the future." Ayers raised his hand to help Huanna wipe away tears, "Every time I see you cry, it hurts my heart. Are you willing to make me so sad? My princess."

    Huanna heard what Ayers said, and tried hard to hold back her tears: "Okay, I won't cry."

    "Alas this time, I did not do well. Originally, I thought I would be able to bring His Royal Highness back this time, but I disappointed you. I'm sorry, Huanna." Ayers lowered his eyes and looked confident.  Said responsibly.

    "It's not your fault! It's all the fault of that Chinese woman!" At this time, Huanna had already automatically pushed all the faults on Mu Wanwan's head, with strong dissatisfaction in her eyes, "If it wasn't for her, you would definitely  The prince can be brought back smoothly! Ayers, how did that woman find the prince? What is her identity?"

    "She is the wife of the president of the Bo Group." Ailes said slowly, "According to the strength of the Bo Group, it is expected that they can find His Royal Highness, after all, the Bo Group has always wanted to obtain our country's oil development rights."  .¡±

    Hearing what Ayers said, Huanna's dissatisfaction with Mu Wanwan deepened.

    What is oil development rights compared to her love?

    That woman stepped in and got only the right to develop oil.

    And what she lost was the fruit of her love with Ayers!

    "I'm going to see my father! I absolutely can't let her get what she wants!" Huanna said, lifted her skirt and turned to run.

    "Huanna!" Ayers shouted at Huanna's back, standing still but not moving.

    When Huanna heard Ayers' voice, she didn't even look back.

    She knew that Ayers was kind-hearted and definitely wanted to stop her.

    But if she doesn't do something, she just can't swallow this breath!

    Ayers knew very well that if he rushed up to stop Huanna, Huanna would listen to him, but he still chose to symbolically call Huanna a few more times, and stood still.

    Looking at the back of Huanna leaving impulsively, the corners of Ayers' lips quickly raised a cold arc, which was fleeting.

    In one go, Huanna rushed directly to Edgar's bedroom.

    At this time, Edgar had just sent Mu Wanwan away, and was chatting with Carlos, trying to learn more about his son.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2372 He dare not admit to anyone that he is in love with Mu Wanwan,

    Carlos' attitude towards Edgar has always been neither salty nor weak.

    Almost always Edgar asked him questions, and he answered them.

    Among them, there was only one thing that Carlos brought up on his own initiative.

    It was the fact that Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan had saved his mother and sponsored him to go to school.

    When Mu Wanwan was mentioned, Carlos' calm eyes lit up like stars.  shining brightly.

    As a veteran in the field of love, how could Edgar fail to see what Carlos was thinking?

    After hesitating for a moment, Edgar still asked Carlos: "Carlos, do you like that Mrs. Bo?"

    Seeing Edgar's straightforward question, Carlos's face quickly turned red, and he lowered his head in embarrassment, without speaking.

    He didn't dare to admit to anyone that he was in love with Mu Wanwan, for fear that Mu Wanwan would know and cause trouble to her.

    But when others asked, he couldn't say anything he didn't like.

    Seeing Carlos' reaction, Edgar already had the answer in his heart.

    It seems that his guess is right.

    Carlos really liked that woman.

    "Carlos, members of our Yinpo family are all brave in chasing love." Edgar stretched out his hand and patted Carlos on the shoulder, "I remember that Miss Mu hasn't married the president of the Bo Corporation yet.  There is a chance. A person¡¯s life is said to be long, but it is actually very short, so don¡¯t let yourself leave regrets.¡±

    The last sentence, like a brand, was deeply engraved in Carlos' heart.

    Carlos' heart shook violently, and he couldn't help clenching his fists.

    "Besides, you are the future king of Country X. According to your status, you are enough to give that Miss Mu happiness." Edgar continued.

    Carlos' eyes trembled, and he whispered: "I am willing to come to this place, not for this."

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter what, he will never forget his original intention, and he will never do anything to make her sad.

    Edgar was about to continue to encourage Carlos, but before he could speak, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and then, Huanna rushed in from the outside in a hurry.

    "Father!" After Huanna came in, her gaze quickly scanned the surroundings, and finally settled on Carlos.

    A look of surprise flashed across those big eyes.

    She thought she saw her father in his youth.

    This teenager looks too similar to her father when he was young.

    Seeing Huanna barging in without rules, Edgar frowned: "Huanna, why did you just barge in without knocking?"

    "Father, I have something to tell you." Huanna turned her attention to Edgar again, "Father, you can't easily give the oil development rights to the Bo Group. Even if the Bo Group helps us get it back  Even His Royal Highness, you can't give them the right to develop oil!"

    Carlos, who had lowered his eyes, heard what Huanna said, and finally raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes were cold and sharp.

    Edgar frowned even more, and looked at Huanna in confusion: "Then tell me, why can't you give it?"

    Huanna's breathing froze for a moment, and then she pretended to be serious and said: "Father, think about it carefully. This oil development right was originally a project jointly contested by more than a dozen large groups.  The royal family has cooperation, and everyone is a partner. They originally competed fairly based on their own abilities. If you give the oil development right to the Bo Group now, then other groups will definitely have opinions, and it will cause bad luck to our royal family.  Influence.¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2373 Why does he think this girl is deliberately targeting the Bo Group?

    Edgar patiently listened to what Huanna said, and then smiled: "Huanna, the wife of the Bo Group helped us find the prince, who is our benefactor. If we repay the favor with oil development rights, even if they have  opinion, so what?"

    Carlos looked at Huanna with more and more cold eyes.

    Why does he feel that this girl is deliberately targeting the Bo Group?

    After hearing what Edgar said, Huanna was speechless for a moment.

    really.

    Even if those people have opinions, they can't do anything to them.

    After all, they are the royal family of country x, so how could those chaebol groups be able to move them?

    "Father, please think about it again! I think it would be too casual if you gave the oil development rights to the Bo Group just to repay your kindness. We still have many ways to give back to the Bo Group." Huanna now concentrates on  He only wanted Mu Wanwan to be unhappy, so he still insisted on saying it.

    The expression on Edgar's face suddenly became serious, and he looked Huanna up and down: "What's going on with you child today? I don't usually see you being so concerned about these things."

    Huanna: ""

    "Father, maybe this princess doesn't want me to come back." Carlos lowered his eyes again, and the thick eyelashes covered the gloomy look that flashed in his eyes, "Princess Huanna may think that I  It is not worthy of my father to use oil development rights to repay the Bo Group."

    Hearing Carlos' lonely tone, Edgar suddenly felt guilty and distressed.

    He chatted with Carlos just now, hoping that he can eliminate his grudge against him as soon as possible, so that he can have the opportunity to make up to Carlos.

    "That's not what I meant!" Seeing Edgar's face darken, Huanna immediately panicked, stared at Carlos and said, "You misunderstood me, I didn't mean to want you to come back! Also, how can you take  How do you compare with oil development rights?!"

    This man is a prince, how can he compare himself with oil development rights?

    There is no comparison between these!

    What Huanna didn't expect was that after her words fell, Carlos raised the corners of his lips full of bitterness: "Yeah, I'm just an illegitimate child who grew up in a slum, how can I have the right to develop oil? Huanna  Princess, you are right, I am unworthy."

    Seeing Carlos's humble appearance in the dust, Huanna couldn't help showing a ghostly expression.

    She obviously didn't mean that!

    Seeing Carlos like this, Edgar was so distressed that he almost pulled over, and slapped hard on the table in front of him.

    Seeing that Carlos was angry, the servants in the room knelt down in fright.

    And Huanna was also frightened by Edgar, and looked at him in horror: "Father"

    Don't look at Edgar usually smiling in front of people, it is very scary to really get angry.

    Edgar hadn't lost his temper for a long time, this time he was really angry, stood up directly, pointed at Huanna: "What do you know?! Bo's group is powerful, I originally considered giving up the right to develop oil  To them, now it¡¯s just a favor. What else do you know besides Ailes and dressing yourself in your mind every day? Huh?¡±

    Huanna's small face suddenly turned pale, and she looked at Edgar in a daze: "I, I"

    "I think I spoiled you too much! Now go back to my room and reflect on yourself!" Edgar almost yelled at the end.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2374 Qiankun, can you tell me about Si Han?

    Huanna didn't dare to say a word, choked up, covered her face and ran away.

    Carlos glanced at Huanna's back, and a sneer quickly flashed across his eyes.

    "Carlos, don't take Huanna's words to heart, she is not bad in nature, she didn't do it on purpose." When Edgar looked at Carlos, his attitude took a 180-degree turn and immediately became gentle  .

    Carlos nodded slightly.

    "Okay, go and rest for a while." Edgar looked at Carlos lovingly, "There will be a long time in the future, and I will definitely make it up to you."

    Carlos nodded again, got up and left.

    Time passed quickly, and the night came as promised.

    The dinner party was held in the palace hall. Members of the royal family of country x and people from high society gathered in the magnificent hall at this time, and there were endless laughter.

    Although the banquet has not yet officially started, almost all the guests have arrived to express etiquette.

    Mu Wanwan is no exception.

    The status of attending the banquet this time is different from the previous ones. This time, Mu Wanwan came here as the wife of the president of the Bo Group, so there were many people who had business dealings or acquaintances with Bo Sihan and came to meet with her.  She says hello.

    Mu Wanwan responded to each of them naturally, without revealing any inappropriate flaws.

    After some coping, Mu Wanwan stepped on her high heels and felt a little tired, so she went to the corner rest area and sat on the sofa to rest for a while.

    Xue Qiankun, who attended the banquet with Mu Wanwan, kindly brought her a cup of hot water.

    "Madam, drink some hot water." Xue Qiankun handed the cup to Mu Wanwan.

    "Thank you." Mu Wanwan took it and took a few sips.

    Xue Qiankun looked at Mu Wanwan with eyes full of admiration.

    Even if Master Bo is not around, Madam can still handle the scene.

    As expected of the woman Mr. Bo likes, she really has the ability to make people look at her highly.

    In the past, I followed my wife, but I was forced to follow by Mr. Bo, and I followed in desperation.

    Now following his wife, Xue Qiankun is convinced.

    "After the banquet starts, Madam only needs to stay for a while, and then she can find a reason to leave first." Xue Qiankun was afraid that Mu Wanwan's body would not be able to support such fatigue, so he couldn't help but said, "Master Bo was like this in the past.  You did it, Mr. Bo doesn't like such lively occasions, so he never persisted until the end."

    Hearing Xue Qiankun mentioned Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan's eyes could not help softening, and the corners of her lips naturally rose: "Qiankun, can you tell me about Sihan? When I was away, Sihan took  Some interesting things happened while you were away."

    She suddenly really missed that man.

    This is the first time she has come out to support the scene for him.

    In fact, when she was socializing just now, she looked like a fish in water and relaxed, but in fact, only she knew how tense her emotions were.

    She can't lose face to him.

    Now she can't see Si Han right away, so she can only relieve her longing by listening to Xue Qiankun talk about Si Han's past.

    "When Master Bo and I were traveling together, there were indeed many interesting things" Xue Qiankun began to speak enthusiastically.

    not far away.

    Ayers stood in front of the window, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, looking through the crowd, and landed on the corner resting area.

    Mu Wanwan, who was in a black dress, was sitting on the sofa, smiling and listening to the people sitting beside her.

    I don't know what that person said, but the smile on Mu Wanwan's face was as gorgeous and brilliant as fireworks, and even his eyes were shining.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2375 I really can't tell what is so weird about this person in front of me,

    I just felt that the happy smile on the woman's face was a bit dazzling, and a cold light flashed across Ayers' eyes.

    Asked for two glasses of red wine from a passing servant, Ayers walked towards Mu Wanwan with a glass in one hand.

    "Miss Mu." As he got closer, Ayers could see the sweet smile in Mu Wanwan's eyes more clearly, and his eyes couldn't help but deepened a bit.

    Mu Wanwan frowned subconsciously when she heard Ayers' voice, then raised her eyes to look at him.

    The man's gentle smiling face immediately came into view, but Mu Wanwan felt that the man's smile made her very uncomfortable.

    ¡ª¡ªThis man is definitely not as harmless as he appears on the surface.

    Seeing Ayers, Xue Qiankun immediately entered a state of vigilance, stood up and walked between Ayers and Mu Wanwan, facing Ayers: "May I ask what you want?"

    Ailes glanced at Xue Qiankun lightly, the smile on his face remained unchanged: "It's nothing, I just see Miss Mu sitting here alone, I want to chat with Miss Mu."

    Having said that, Ayers shook the wine glass in his hand towards Xue Qiankun, "Of course, if Miss Mu is inconvenient, then I won't bother."

    "Our wife can't drink." Xue Qiankun said with a serious face.

    Before Xue Qiankun could continue to say the words to let Ayers leave, Mu Wanwan's voice sounded coldly.

    "Sit down and talk."

    She wanted to see what this person wanted to talk to her about.

    Ayers raised his eyebrows at Xue Qiankun provocatively, then sat down on the side sofa and put the wine glass on the table.

    "I heard that Ms. Mu has won the right to develop oil. I would like to thank Ms. Mu from the bottom of my heart." Ayers looked deeply at Mu Wanwan and said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded her chin with a calm expression, "Thank you."

    "It has long been heard that President Bo's most important thing is not the Bo Group, but his wife. Why didn't President Bo come with you this time?" Ayers asked with a smile.

    "This is my personal question, I don't need to answer you, right?" Mu Wanwan looked at Ayers with sharp eyes, and said slowly.

    "I offended you, I'm sorry." Ayers apologized neatly, but the casual smile on his face didn't hold back at all, "Miss Mu, it's really hard to dislike a woman as good as you  I like it, President Bo really has vision."

    Hearing what Ayers said, Mu Wanwan's goosebumps couldn't help but rise up.

    I don't know why, this person is obviously from the country of x, but when she looks at him, she always thinks of Wenxi.

    She had an illusion that the person in front of her was Wen Xi.

    It is said in ancient books that moonstones can indeed change a person's appearance.

    If it wasn't for the fact that the man in front of her was shorter than Wen Xi, and she had investigated his identity carefully before, she would really have regarded the man in front of her as Wen Xi in disguise.

    Really couldn't tell what was so weird about this person in front of him, Mu Wanwan decided to keep an eye out, and look for opportunities to continue investigating him.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and showed a sarcasm smile: "I always thought that Your Excellency the Wizard is a person who does not eat fireworks. It seems that I was wrong, Your Excellency the Wizard is also a person full of fireworks.  , and care about other people's feelings, Your Excellency Wizard, you are really fraternal."

    ps: Please leave a message and ask for a reward. From the data, I have used rough language.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2376 This woman is still as annoying as ever!

    The faked smile on the corner of Ayers' lips couldn't help but fade away.

    He could hear the woman mocking him for gossip and meddling.

    This woman is still as annoying as ever!

    "Has Miss Mu always been this good at chatting?" Ayers said in a low tone, with a gloomy cold light hidden in those deep eyes.

    "Thank you wizard for your compliment. But when it comes to chatting, my bodyguard is better than me. If the wizard is interested, I can lend you my bodyguard. You can leave here and chat slowly." Mu  Wanwan said with a smile, and winked at Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun took a step forward and looked at Ayers coldly. Obviously, as long as the man made any offensive gestures, he would lift the collar of the man and take him out for a "slow chat".

    Ayers narrowed his eyes slightly, and was about to say something, when Huanna's voice was like a knife, piercing the tense atmosphere here.

    "Ayers!" Huanna ran up to Ayers with her skirt in hand, first smiled brightly at him, and then turned to look at Mu Wanwan.

    His eyes were instantly filled with cold malice, as if he was staring at his enemy.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, she couldn't remember when she offended the little princess.

    However, she didn't care what Huanna thought of her, Mu Wanwan averted her eyes lightly, and calmly picked up the cup to drink water.

    Ayers smiled and looked at Huanna, with a gentle tone: "The princess came just in time. This is Miss Mu who brought His Royal Highness back to Country X. She is our great benefactor of Country X."

    Huanna rolled her eyes at Mu Wanwan directly, and didn't intend to say hello to Mu Wanwan, she just grabbed Ayers' wrist: "I have something private to tell you, Ayers, let's go."

    Mu Wanwan watched Ailes being taken away by Huanna, and instantly understood why Huanna was hostile to her.

    It should be Ailes who is in the way.

    "Ma'am, His Royal Highness is here." Xue Qiankun noticed Edgar walking towards him from a distance, and reminded Mu Wanwan in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan followed Xue Qiankun's gaze, and saw Edgar with a bright smile on his face, leading Carlos, and another blonde girl with snow-white complexion like an angel walking towards them  .

    "Your Majesty the King." Mu Wanwan stood up from the sofa and nodded gently.

    Carlos, who was originally indifferent to everyone, smiled uncontrollably the moment he saw Mu Wanwan: "Sister Wanwan, my father has been taking me to meet guests just now, and I didn't have time to find you  .¡±

    Edgar saw his son's joyful expression in his eyes, and couldn't help shaking his head.

    He could see his son's small thoughts at a glance, but it was a pity that Carlos didn't seem to intend to work hard for his own happiness, so he couldn't persuade him much.

    "Miss Mu, let me introduce you. This is my youngest daughter, Huanmei. She has always loved the culture of Huaxia Kingdom, so I specially ask me to introduce you to each other." Edgar pulled past the person standing behind him.  The girl smiled and said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Huanmei, and felt that the other party not only looked like an angel in an oil painting, but also her eyes were clear and not stained with dust, so she had a good impression of Huanmei in her heart, and the smile on her lips instantly disappeared.  It deepened a bit: "Princess Fantasy Beauty, hello, my name is Mu Wanwan."

    While speaking, she stretched out her hand towards Huanmei, intending to shake hands in a friendly way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2377 Especially Mu Wanwan, this woman's beauty made her feel a great threat as a woman!

    Huanmei didn't seem to see the hand Mu Wanwan handed over. Her body was as stiff as being fixed, and she raised her hand to cover her mouth, her little face flushed with excitement: "It's really you! Miss Mu, I visited Huaxia before.  Forum, I can always see you. I have always liked you, I never thought I would have the opportunity to see a real person today, I am so happy!"

    "Thank you." Mu Wanwan said calmly, she suddenly noticed that Huanmei's flushed cheeks were slightly bluish-purple, she couldn't help but frowned, "With all due respect, the little princess doesn't seem to be in good health.  "

    Huanmei adjusted her breathing, her complexion quickly returned to normal, and she coughed weakly twice: "Ms. Mu laughed, I was born weak, and the doctors usually don't allow me to be emotional, but it's too much for me to see you today.  Happy, cough cough cough"

    Huanmei felt a little dizzy as she spoke, and staggered a bit.

    Seeing this, Edgar quickly stretched out his hand to stabilize her shoulder, and said in a loving and worried tone, "Huanmei, since she has already seen her, you can go back to the room with the maid to rest."

    "Your Majesty abroad, I know a little bit about medical skills, and I want to try to treat Princess Huanmei." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Edgar couldn't help being stunned.

    When Huanmei heard what Mu Wanwan said, her eyes lit up again, and she nodded: "Okay, then I will trouble Miss Mu!"

    She is very interested in medical skills, especially the ancient Chinese traditional medical skills!

    "Father, my sister Wanwan's mother is a very powerful medical doctor, and sister Wanwan's medical skills are not bad, you can let her try." Carlos said softly to Edgar.

    Edgar nodded when he heard the words, and looked at Mu Wanwan with admiring eyes: "I didn't expect Miss Mu to know medical skills, well, then you can try it."

    Mu Wanwan: "Princess Huanmei, please sit down on the sofa, and I'll take your pulse first."

    Huanmei followed Mu Wanwan to sit down on the sofa, then stretched out her hand, cooperatively letting her feel her pulse.

    The actions of the two caught the attention of other people present, and Edgar also expressed interest: "Is this the unique medical skill of Huaxia Kingdom? I seem to remember this diagnostic method, which is called taking the pulse."

    "Yes, my sister Wanwan is very skilled in medicine." Carlos' tone was full of pride.

    "What kind of medical skills, I think it's just playing tricks." Huanna stood in the distance and said something sarcastic, and then found that Ayers beside her had been watching Mu Wanwan all the time, so she couldn't help but lower her voice angrily.  Said, "Ayers, what's going on with you today?"

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough she and Ayers are not engaged yet, since he is her confirmed lover, there should be no other women in his eyes except her!

    Especially Mu Wanwan, the beauty of this woman made her feel a great threat as a woman!

    "I'm just worried about Princess Huanmei. Huanna, Princess Huanmei's body is naturally weak, and the imperial doctors usually dare not give her medicine that is too effective. If Miss Mu can't cure Princess Huanmei, it will make the princess' condition worse."  What if it gets worse?" Ayers gently took Huanna's hand while everyone was not paying attention, "Princess Huanmei is your sister with the same father and mother, if something happens to her, you  It will be sad. If you are sad, I will be very sad."

    Huanna was almost elated by Ayers' last two words, and the corners of her lips couldn't stop rising: "You're right, I can't let them bully Huanmei in front of me." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2398 Miss Mu, you can treat me like this

    Mu Wanwan really didn't notice Huanna at first.

    It's only because Huanna looked at her with resentful eyes, that's why she paid so much attention.

    And Mu Wanwan also noticed that Huanna was pretending to be nonchalant and slowly approaching her.

    Huanna came all the way behind Mu Wanwan, then stretched out her hand and pushed her back hard.

    Mu Wanwan had been prepared for a long time, and deliberately waited until the moment Huanna shot, dodged sideways, and gently stretched out her long legs.

    Huanna was surprised that Mu Wanwan was able to dodge, and she tripped over her foot, so she fell straight forward.

    Hearing a muffled sound, the people around were startled by Huanna who suddenly knelt on the ground, they took the initiative to back away, giving up a circular open space for Huanna, which made everyone even more nervous.  She clearly saw the side of her kneeling on the ground.

    Silence, everyone present felt extremely embarrassed, and fell into deathly silence at the same time.

    "Sister Huanna, what are you" There was a drop of cold sweat on Huanmei's forehead, and she felt embarrassed for her when she looked at Huanna's figure.

    As a majestic princess of a country, she did such an embarrassing thing in public, even if she didn't know how to save her sister from the siege.

    "Why is Princess Huanna so unruly?"

    "Could it be that she is jealous of Princess Magic Beauty? After all, she is the eldest princess, but her younger sister stole the limelight."

    "I didn't expect Miss Huanna to be so small."

    "Then there's no need to embarrass yourself, right? Why can't you think about it so much?"

    Huanna heard everyone's mocking voices in her ears, and she really wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in directly.

    But she can't, she must calm down and break this embarrassing situation.

    So, Huanna turned her head to look at Mu Wanwan, with a heartbroken expression on her face: "Miss Mu, how could you treat me like this? I just wanted to come over to say hello to you out of good intentions.  To think that you would push me on purpose."

    After hearing Huanna's words, Mu Wanwan blinked innocently: "Princess Huanna, you were standing behind me just now, how can I push you?"

    "Who said I was standing behind you? I was clearly standing by your side, but you pushed me to the ground. Miss Mu, I have always respected you as a distinguished guest of the royal family of country X, and treated you friendly  You are very respectful, but why are you targeting me like this? You are so chilling to me, you don¡¯t admit what everyone has seen.¡± Huanna lowered her eyes at the end of her speech, so that people who didn¡¯t know could see it like that  , I thought she had been wronged so much.

    After hearing this, the other people present all looked at each other in dismay, and saw the incomprehensible color in each other's eyes.

    When did they see Mu Wanwan pushing Princess Huanna?

    But that's what Princess Huanna said. She is a princess of a country, and His Royal Highness has always loved his children the most. They don't want to offend the royal family of country X just because of Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan saw that everyone was looking at each other, looking like they had nothing to do with themselves, and looked at Huanna with a little more coldness in their eyes.

    The fact that Huanna targeted her like this also allowed her to be sure that Huanna was not a good person.

    However, if Huanna naively thinks that she is a soft persimmon that can be rubbed and rubbed by herself, then it is a big mistake.

    Mu Wanwan was ready to retort, but before she had a chance to speak, Huanmei beside her spoke first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2399 I misunderstood you

    "Sister, I can see very clearly that just now Miss Wanwan stood where she was and didn't move. It was clearly you who approached Miss Wanwan first" Huanmei didn't finish her next words, but what she said was exactly what the other people present wanted.  to say.

    It's just that none of them wanted to be the young bird at the beginning, but now that Huanmei spoke up, they agreed one by one.

    "That's right, I saw it too. Ms. Mu just stood there and didn't move."

    "Me too, I saw it too."

    "So, Miss Mu is innocent."

    "Then why did Princess Huanna fall? And why did she have something to do with Miss Mu?"

    ""

    Everyone was discussing, and they all stood on Mu Wanwan's side between the lines.

    Huanna was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, wishing she could pounce on Huanmei's neck and ask her why she did this!

    They are sisters of the same father and mother, and they have grown up together since they were young. As a result, Huanmei actually went to protect an outsider in front of everyone!

    "Huanmei, you are the princess of our country x, how could you turn your elbows outward!"

    Huanmei said unconvinced: "Obviously everyone has seen it!"

    "Huanmei, don't be so excited. I think His Royal Highness said so, there must be her evidence. It happens that there is a camera here. Why don't we check the shooting records, and we can solve the misunderstanding." While speaking, Mu Wanwan's  His eyes lightly fell on Huanna from the air.

    Huanna suddenly felt a little nervous, looking through the crowd, looking for Ayers.

    However, Ayers disappeared as if the world had evaporated.

    Just when Huanna was being targeted by everyone and was helpless, Ayers' voice descended from the sky like the sound of heaven.

    "Today is the engagement banquet of Princess Phantom Beauty. Everyone should be kind. Why hurt your peace because of this little accident." Ayers walked forward slowly under the gaze of everyone.  Standing still in front of Na, she stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness, it's cold on the ground, why don't you get up first?"

    Huanna looked at the gentle man in front of her, hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold his hand, and then stood up.

    Looking at the ambiguous eyes when the two looked at each other, Mu Wanwan felt uncomfortable from the bottom of her heart.

    Especially after she saw Ayers, the disgust that hadn't appeared in her heart for a long time arose spontaneously.

    Sure enough, she still hated Ayers subconsciously when she saw Ayers. To her, this man was no different from the God of Plague.

    Especially what Ayers said, a few words turned Huanna's targeting of her into a small accident.

    "Princess Huanna, you must have misunderstood Miss Mu, right? Actually, everything just now was just an accident." Ayers said, looking at Huanna with a smile.

    Huanna saw that Ayers came here specially to help her out, this time she didn't insist, she nodded her head like a catfish and responded: "Yes, it was just an accident, Miss Mu, I'm really sorry, I misunderstood  is you."

    Mu Wanwan can't be dismissed with just a few words, she raised the corners of her lips, and there was a hint of sharpness at the corners of her eyes: "His Royal Highness wronged someone, could it be that you just took it lightly like this?"

    Huanna's anger grew higher and higher. She was about to ask Mu Wanwan what else she wanted, but Ailes squeezed her hand quietly.

    Huanna looked at Ayers and her eyes suddenly turned soft, and she looked at him obediently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2400 They chat about women

    "Miss Mu is right. Since this is the case, please go to the next door and talk slowly. Miss Huanmei, the king and prince have not come here yet, so I will leave it to you to take care of here." Ai Er  Si smiled and arranged everything, and while speaking, he had already made a request to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, this way please, let's go to the next room and chat slowly."

    Mu Wanwan saw Ayers raise his eyes to look at her while talking, and always felt that the man's eyes in front of him revealed a dark aura, like a poisonous snake entrenched in the dark staring at his prey.

    Just when Mu Wanwan resisted and wanted to keep a distance from Ayers, an exclamation came from behind her.

    I don't know which Miss Qianjin it is, but I couldn't help sighing: "Wow, so handsome"

    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a man in a smoky gray suit striding over.  The aura around him was extremely noble, although he couldn't see his face, it was more dazzling than any other man present.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan who was striding forward, and the corners of her lips could not help but evoke a happy smile.

    "Thank you sorcerer for your concern, but we're not interested." Bao Sihan stepped forward and naturally hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders.

    And Mu Wanwan also allowed Bo Sihan to act, and the relationship between the two was not simple at first glance.

    When everyone was guessing the identity of the man next to Mu Wanwan, only Ayers was not curious. He looked at Bao Sihan, as if he could see his face through the mask, and asked pretendingly curiously:  "Who is this¡­¡­?"

    "You don't need to know." While speaking, Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's thin shoulders, and led her away with big strides.

    "Huanmei, I wish you a happy engagement again. I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, and I want to go back to rest first." Before Mu Wanwan left, she did not forget to say hello to Huanmei. After seeing Huanmei nodding in agreement, she and Bao Si  Han left everyone behind and strode out of the banquet hall.

    Looking coldly at the back of their departure, Ayers lowered his eyes to cover up his emotions, pretended nothing happened, and turned to leave.

    Here, after Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan returned to the room, the two of them changed out of their heavy and gorgeous evening gowns, and after taking a shower, the two of them changed into pajamas and lay on the bed together, Mu Wanwan leaned against  In Bao Sihan's arms: "Huanna's targeting of me is beyond words. In comparison, Ayers is still so unpredictable, no different from five years ago."

    "I will find a way to have my subordinates investigate this matter, don't worry." While talking, Bao Sihan kissed the top of Mu Wanwan's hair, smelling the faint fragrance of her hair.

    After working for a few days, Mu Wanwan was really tired, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan left Country X together.

    Next, Bao Sihan's subordinates officially started the investigation of Ayers and Huanna, but the other party did not make any special moves, and after several days of investigation, they found nothing.

    Time passed, and soon it was the day before New Year's Eve.

    Mu Wanwan made an appointment with Suanna to come to Fang's house to play together today. When the time comes, let the cubs play with toys together, and they will chat about women's topics.

    The car steadily stopped at the gate of the villa that Fang Xun had bought for several years. Xue Qiankun got out of the car first, helped Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan get out of the car, and then took their toys and walked quickly towards the villa.  Go to the door and ring the bell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2401 She has never seen Xue Qiankun showing such fear

    The car steadily stopped at the gate of the villa that Fang Xun had bought for several years. Xue Qiankun got out of the car first, helped Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan get out of the car, and then took their toys and walked quickly towards the villa.  Go to the door and ring the bell.

    "Here we come¡ª!" Su Anna's voice sounded from inside the door, she opened the door of the villa, and saw Xue Qiankun standing outside the door at a glance, and greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Xue, hello."

    Five years have passed, and Suanna's appearance has become more and more charming. However, she still has a baby face that doesn't match her age, and the little pink dress on her body doesn't look out of place at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel cute.  It's not like what a mother should look like.

    "Brother Xuan!" Bo Nuannuan's attention was all attracted by the little boy beside Su Anna, she smiled and took her brother's hand, and ran towards Fang Xiaoxuan.

    Fang Xiaoxuan was half a year older than the two cubs, and looked more composed. He was wearing a shirt and trousers. After seeing the two cubs, he also smiled. Those long and narrow eyes that resembled Fang Xun were because of  He squinted happily: "Come on, let's go first. I just baked some cookies for my mother, and we played while eating."

    Seeing the two little guys abandoning themselves and entering the door, Mu Wanwan followed suit with a smile: "The relationship between these three children is still so good."

    "Isn't that right? It's all thanks to our relationship. Wanwan, come in quickly, Mr. Xue, please come in too, let's have a cup of tea together." Suanna was as enthusiastic as ever, and she had already expressed her admiration in her speech.  Wanwan dragged Xue Qiankun into the villa together.

    After the two entered the villa, they sat down separately, and Suanna enthusiastically served black tea to them.

    Xue Qiankun took the black tea and couldn't help but praise when he started to drink it: "The fragrance of this tea is really good, Anna, your tea making skills are really getting better and better."

    In fact, Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun have a good relationship, and they often come to visit in private.

    Of course, because of some special reasons recently, Xue Qiankun hasn't been here much recently.

    Suanna smiled confidently: "Of course, you wait, I'll get you some snacks."

    Mu Wanwan picked up the tea bowl, and then heard the sound of footsteps on the second floor of the villa, followed by a joyous voice.

    "Xue Qiankun, you are finally here." The girl's joyful voice echoed in the air, and immediately attracted the attention of the three of them.

    Mu Wanwan clearly saw Xue Qiankun's body trembling because of fear.

    Except for Xue Qiankun being called by Sihan to practice boxing, she had never seen Xue Qiankun showing such a fearful expression.

    She followed Xue Qiankun's line of sight and looked up towards the second floor, and saw a girl standing on the stairs on the second floor.  The girl looked to be in her early twenties, with neat short hair, and she looked heroic, especially her pair of red phoenix eyes revealed boundless heroism, and belonged to the existence that would give her a second look in the crowd.

    But Xue Qiankun seemed to have seen a ghost, put down the unfinished tea in his hand and stood up: "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, I'll take a step first, ma'am, call me after you're done, I'll come back  pick you up."

    Having said that, Xue Qiankun didn't wait for Mu Wanwan's reaction, he ran out like a gust of wind, and quickly disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2502 the prince is so stupid

    "Xue Qiankun, stop for me." Yun Shuang was standing on the second floor, and upon seeing this scene, she rushed down from upstairs and hurriedly chased after Xue Qiankun.

    Mu Wanwan felt that the speed of these two people was astonishingly fast, as if two winds rushed past her eyes at the same time: "This girl's speed is so fast, can't she be a Lianjiazi?"

    "That's my cousin, you know, the one I told you before, the cousin who wants to have sex with Mr. Xue, Yun Shuang." Seeing that Xue Qiankun, who was already being chased by Yunshuang, rushed out, Su Anna lowered her voice  said the voice.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows in surprise: "But didn't you say that Xue Qiankun didn't agree to meet? I think your cousin is also pretty good. Xue Qiankun has been a bachelor for so many years, why didn't you agree?"

    "It's a long story" Su Anna had just finished speaking, when she saw Yunshuang walk in from the door dejectedly: "How is it? Where's the person?"

    Yun Shuang bit her lower lip aggrievedly, looking very disappointed: "I didn't catch up, he ran away."

    Su Anna heard this, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times: "Since I didn't catch up this time, let's wait until the next time! Let me tell you, Yunshuang, you have to be bold, careful and shameless when chasing a man."  , you learn from your sister and me, didn't you rely on stalking Ahem, it was perseverance that finally caught up with your brother-in-law!"

    "Well, I see, sister, I'm going upstairs first." Yun Shuang was still downcast, she didn't have time to talk to Suanna and Mu Wanwan, so she lowered her head and went upstairs silently after speaking.

    Seeing Yunshuang like this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help sighing: "I look at the girl's appearance, and I must have fallen in love with Xue Qiankun."

    "Yes, alas, it's useless to talk about feelings. Let's not talk about it. Wanwan, let's talk about other things." Suanna skipped this topic, then changed the subject, and chatted with Mu Wanwan  Something else happened.

    And here, the little ones are also eating snacks while reading in the study.

    In the study room, three cubs sat in a row, and Bo Nuannuan sat between the two older brothers, holding a book of fairy tales about the Little Mermaid marked with pinyin in his hand.

    She also wore a small pink dress today, with white leather boots paired with fluffy white woolen socks, plus her hair tied with a bunny headband, she was extremely cute.

    She blinked her big eyes and read the book seriously, when she suddenly saw a word she didn't know, she tugged Fang Xiaoxuan's arm immediately: "Brother Xuan, I don't understand these things, teach me."

    Fang Xiaoxuan leaned close to Bo Nuannuan, looked at it and said: "This sentence means that in order to be with her beloved prince, the little mermaid went to find the witch with her anxious and beautiful voice, and in exchange she grew a pair that can walk on land.  Walking legs."

    "Why? Then wouldn't she become dumb?" Bo Nuannuan frowned in confusion with an incomprehensible expression.

    "Yes, but in order to be with the prince, she can only do this." Fang Xiaoxuan explained patiently.

    "The prince is so stupid, why doesn't he know who is his savior? And let the girl sacrifice so much." Bo Nuannuan said, closing the fairy tale book, and said solemnly: "I won't look for it in the future.  Someone who will hurt me, be my boyfriend."

    "Nuan Nuan, it's still too early for what you said, keep reading." Fang Xiaoxuan said patiently.

    ps: The update is late today, and more will be added tomorrow!  Humble, please leave a message and ask for a reward In other words, Zai Zai is still cute!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2503 Let Nuan Nuan feel that his brother is reliable.

    Seeing that the two of them were having a good discussion, Bo Xiaoyi asked a little sourly: "Nuan Nuan, I am also your brother, why do you only ask brother Xuan questions and not me?"

    He also wants to answer Nuan Nuan's questions, help Nuan Nuan answer his doubts, and make Nuan Nuan feel that his brother is reliable!

    "Well because brother Xuan is several months older than me and brother, but brother is only a few seconds older than me, so I think brother Xuan should know more than brother."  With a small chin, she said in a childish voice.

    "Well, then I read a lot of books, and I want to become as smart as Brother Xuan. So Nuan Nuan, you must come and ask me questions next time." Bo Xiaoyi said seriously.

    "Okay, let's continue reading." Fang Xiaoxuan saw that the two brothers and sisters reached a consensus, picked up the biscuits on the table and stuffed them into their mouths, and then led them to continue reading.

    A pleasant day ends quickly, and the next morning is early.

    Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan rushed to Ye's house with Wen Ruhua and the two cubs.

    Originally, they were still discussing where to celebrate the New Year this year, whether to stay at Ye's house or to accompany Wen Ruhua.

    In the end, everyone unanimously came to the conclusion that there was no need for the family to be separated during the New Year, so they simply gathered at the Ye family to celebrate the New Year together, and had a reunion dinner in harmony.

    Especially this year is the first New Year after Bo Sihan has been asleep for five years, and the whole family attaches great importance to it. Ye's house is also fully decorated early, and the whole area is bright red, which is very festive.

    "Grandpa and grandma, we are back." Mu Wanwan led the two cubs into the door, and greeted Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi who were sitting on the sofa with a smile.

    "Grandpa, grandma!" The two cubs rushed out joyfully, and crashed into the arms of the old couple.

    "My darlings, grandpa and grandma miss you so much." Seeing the two cubs, Ye Qian burst into laughter, and kissed both of their faces.

    "You old man is not afraid that the stubble on your face will pierce us." Wen Ruhua walked over and teased with a smile.

    "My wife, she wronged me." Ye Qian didn't bother arguing with Wen Ruhua. Over the years, the three of them had already gotten used to bickering, so this time they simply asked his wife for help.

    Wu Zhizhi smiled and pulled Wen Ruhua to sit down: "His beard is really prickly. Ruhua, don't talk to him, I'll make him pay attention."

    "Okay, then it's all up to you." Wen Ruhua was also happy to be able to come to Ye's house for the New Year.

    She has been strong and independent for most of her life, and when she gets old, she cherishes the time with her family even more.

    "Where are the parents, uncle and Professor Si?" Mu Wanwan looked around, but did not see these four people.

    "Your parents are busy making lunch in the kitchen. Your little uncle and Mr. Si Hey, look, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here, and your little uncle just walked in." Wu Zhizhi was halfway through talking, and saw Gong  Yu and Si Yunnian walked in through the door holding two boxes in their arms.

    "Hey, didn't I tell you, you're welcome to go back to your own home, don't bring any gifts back!" Ye Qian said.

    "Mr. Ye, you misunderstood. This is not a courtesy, but a surprise I prepared." Si Yunnian pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose while speaking.

    "This is the firecrackers and fireworks brought by Yunian. Let's play together at night." Gong Yu explained.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2505 What is written in the third one

    The lively courtyard was full of laughter and laughter. After everyone played fairy sticks together for a while, the sky gradually darkened, and the servants had already brought up the three extra-large fireworks prepared by Si Yunnian.

    The servants also prepared a row of seats in the courtyard. As long as you sit on the seats, you can see the scene of fireworks rising to the sky from the clearest perspective.

    The whole family sat in their seats, their hearts full of anticipation.

    "Mr. Si, what fireworks did you prepare today?" Gong Yiwan looked at Si Yunnian curiously and asked.

    "Sister, you don't need to bother to ask him, he is so mysterious this time. I kept asking him this morning, but this person didn't say anything." Gong Yu bumped Si with his shoulder while speaking.  Yunian gave him a mocking look.

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu with a full smile: "You, you are just too impatient. I told you that I specially prepared a surprise for you. Telling you in advance is not a surprise."

    In desperation, Gong Yu nodded perfunctorily: "Yes, yes, then let's start."

    After hearing this, the servants hurried down to prepare.

    In addition to the three oversized fireworks, Si Yunnian prepared some small fireworks to set off the atmosphere. All those small fireworks were lit, and the gorgeous fireworks went straight into the sky, exploding in the sky  Dazzling rays of light.

    "Wow!" The happiest people present were the two cubs, they clapped their hands excitedly, and their eyes were filled with endless joy.

    Soon, everyone ushered in the main event.

    Accompanied by an unusually loud noise, the first firework turned into a ball of light and flew straight into the sky.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    Some ear-splitting loud noises exploded in the air, and everyone watched as a super-sized fireball rose from the ground and went straight to the sky.

    There was another loud noise, and the fireworks exploded into a pattern of colorful flowers, and two lines of large characters emerged in the pattern.

    ? Blossoms of flowers, health and longevity.

    For a moment, everyone froze at the same time. Looking at the exaggerated fireworks in the sky, a big word 'earth' appeared in their minds.

    Only Si Yunnian was very excited, and he continued happily: "Don't worry, it's not over yet, there are others, keep watching and watching!"

    There was another loud noise, and the second firework exploded in the sky again.

    It's still a familiar recipe, and it's still a familiar taste. After the huge fireworks exploded in the air, it looked like that again, but this time, a line of words was changed.

    Happy family reunion, happy new year!

    "How about it, isn't it beautiful?" After pushing the frame on the bridge of his nose, Si Yunnian said with a smile: "At that time, the boss who sold fireworks told me that the characters of fireworks could be customized, so I specially  I ordered three."

    "Hahaha, it still looks very good, Yunian, you have a heart." Wen Ruhua liked this kind of real feeling very much, and said with a smile.

    After hearing Si Yunnian's words, Gong Yu had an extremely bad premonition, staring at the man and asked, "You said you ordered three? What did you write on the third one?"

    Before Si Yunnian could answer, the last firework skyrocketed and exploded in the air with a loud noise.

    Everyone was attracted by the loud noise from the fireworks. They all looked up at the sky and saw two lines of characters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2522 Bo Sihan, don't underestimate me

    Cheng Guanghui's proud voice sounded: "Bo Sihan, don't underestimate me!"

    While speaking, Cheng Guanghui transformed into a human again, and his palms were deeply inserted into the ground.

    Originally, only a small area on the ground became soft, but with the control of Cheng Guanghui, the softness spread further, and the entire floor of the study was controlled by Cheng Guanghui.  They can't stand still.

    The ground under his feet was constantly twisting, and even Bao Sihan had to rely on extremely strong self-control to ensure that he would not fall.

    It was also at this time that Bao Sihan realized why Cheng Guanghui was able to escape quietly at that time.

    Not to mention other things, his ability to control soil is also a very rare nature system that controls natural elements among all abilities.

    However, no matter how powerful the talent is, you must pay attention to the method of using it. Only by perfectly controlling yourself can you win the final victory in the battle with your opponent.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan remained silent and Cheng Guanghui felt neglected, he said in a strange voice: "Bo Sihan, I warn you, immediately apologize to me for what you did just now, otherwise I will never let you go!  "

    Regarding this, Bo Sihan just let out a cold snort of disdain.

    Afterwards, he actually closed his eyes, and rushed towards Cheng Guanghui.

    Looking at Bao Sihan in disbelief, Cheng Guanghui felt that the actions of the man in front of him were no different from courting death!

    At the same time, Cheng Guanghui also felt Bao Sihan's contempt for him.

    How dare this damned man look down on him!

    The days when he worked in the Bo Group came back to his mind. Cheng Guanghui vaguely remembered how Bo Sihan called him over, humiliated him, and fired him!

    At that time, Bao Sihan was arrogant and confident, like a high-ranking king, who despised everyone.

    It was also at that time that Cheng Guanghui realized how big the gap between him and Bo Sihan really was.

    He will not be Bo Sihan's opponent even if he spends his entire life in poverty!

    "Ahhh!" Cheng Guanghui once again realized this cruel fact, and he roared again, "Bo Sihan, go to hell!"

    As his voice fell, the ground of the whole study room twisted further, rushing towards Bao Sihan, bowing left and right, as if the earth had turned into a pair of palms, and slapped straight at him!

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    The moment the ground collided with the ground, there was a loud noise. Cheng Guanghui vigorously manipulated the ground, accumulated, kneaded, and exhausted all his strength just to crush Bao Sihan inside!

    At this time, Bo Sihan's figure had been swallowed up by the ground, and Cheng Guanghui used all his abilities on Bo Sihan's body, and he finally gave up until the air became clouded with dust.

    So what if Bo Sihan also has supernatural powers?  It's still not worth mentioning in front of him!

    Letting go of the twisted ground, Cheng Guanghui returned everything to calm, and couldn't wait to see Bao Sihan's crushed body.

    However, the ground returned to its original appearance, and all the furnishings in the study became a mess. Furniture and books were scattered all over the place, but Bo Sihan was the only one missing.

    Not to mention Bo Sihan's body, the ground was empty, not even a trace of blood left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2523 I'll give you a little more power to get rid of Bao Sihan!

    Cheng Guanghui watched a big living person disappear in front of him, and he widened his eyes until he heard the sound of a crystal lamp above his head.

    There was a crisp sound of jingle bells between the collisions of crystals and others, crisp and pleasant.

    Cheng Guanghui's heart was full of bad premonitions, he raised his head tremblingly, and saw Bao Sihan was inserting one hand into the ceiling, clasping the ceiling tightly, looking at him coldly.

    Cheng Guanghui looked at this tall man, his eyes widened in surprise.

    A strong sense of shame struck again, and Cheng Guanghui, like a clown, raised his hand towards Bao Sihan, shooting out two spikes made of sludge from his palm, and went straight to him.

    Bo Sihan didn't take it seriously, he freed his other hand, grabbed the pull ring of the crystal chandelier, and easily pulled the whole crystal chandelier off the ceiling.

    Before Cheng Guanghui could recover from Bao Sihan's astonishing action, the crystal lamp fell from the sky and smashed him to the ground.

    Even though the body can turn into sludge, Cheng Guanghui won't die after being smashed, but he will still go crazy in pain!

    Cheng Guanghui quickly softened the ground again, threw off the suppression of the crystal lamp, and then continued to glare at Bao Sihan unwillingly, trying to find a suitable breakthrough point from him!

    Bo Sihan let go of his hands, his feet landed firmly on the ground, and he had already grabbed the tea table beside him.

    The hundred-jin piece of furniture was as light as a feather in Bao Sihan's hands. He grabbed the coffee table and shook it with disgust, causing several gusts of wind: "It's a bit light."

    A little lighter.

    These four words were like the last straw that broke the camel's back. Looking at the man in front of him, Cheng Guanghui almost suspected that he was not a person at all, but a monster.

    Cheng Guanghui's hands trembled, and he took a step back subconsciously.

    However, as soon as Cheng Guanghui moved, a warning sound of dissatisfaction immediately came from his mind.

    "No, you must kill Bo Sihan."

    Cheng Guanghui raised his hand in surprise and patted his head, and asked vigilantly: "Who are you? Why are you in my head! Come out!"

    The man's oppressive voice came again: "Cheng Guanghui, I will give you a little more strength to get rid of Bao Sihan!"

    Cheng Guanghui felt as if something exploded in his body, and the terrible pain made his body twitch uncontrollably.

    "Ah!" Cheng Guanghui was so tormented by the severe pain that he knelt on the ground and let out a scream at the top of his voice. The whole study trembled accordingly, the surrounding magnetic field was violently turbulent, and even the light emitted by the desk lamp in the room  The lights flickered on and off.

    Finally, the light bulb burst, and the study room, which had only faint lights, was instantly plunged into darkness.

    Everything happened extremely quickly, and at the moment when Bao Sihan was plunged into darkness, he couldn't hear Cheng Guanghui's screams.

    It seemed that everything had returned to calm, and not even the sound of breathing could be heard in the oppressive space.

    Bo Sihan couldn't see the glory of the city, but he could clearly feel that in the darkness, there was a vicious gaze locked onto his existence like a poisonous snake.

    Seriously feeling all the fluctuations around him, Bao Sihan moved his feet slightly, and a sharp spike suddenly swept across the originally calm ground.

    The spikes, comparable to javelins, suddenly emerged from the ground and pierced Bao Sihan's neckline, only missing his throat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2524 kill your wife first, then kill your children

    Bo Sihan clearly felt that he was surrounded by a dangerous aura, and following the spikes on the ground, one after another, they charged at him from all directions and from various tricky and weird angles!

    Relying on his amazing perception and control over his body, Bao Sihan frantically dodged, and heard Cheng Guanghui's distorted sneer in the darkness.

    "Hey, hey, hey" The weird laughter seemed to be a reminder from hell, and Cheng Guanghui's voice was nothing but madness!

    Bao Sihan's eyes darkened, he subconsciously turned around and forced his way out the study window!

    Boom!

    The moment Bao Sihan rushed out of the study, the floor of the study was completely distorted, turning into a huge spike with a width of one meter, stabbing towards him fiercely, followed by his figure and smashing the entire window completely.  , There was a loud noise.

    It all happened very quickly, after Bao Sihan jumped out of the study room, he rolled quickly on the ground, then stood up from the grass, his feet were immediately sucked in by the softened swampy ground.

    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Guanghui also jumped down from the window of the study. When he landed on the ground, his whole body was like a mass of soft soil, without any hindrance or injury, he continued to manipulate the soil in the courtyard.

    Bo Sihan turned his head to look at Cheng Guanghui behind him, and just met his crazy eyes.

    Cheng Guanghui had a weird smile on his lips, and stared at Bao Sihan without blinking: "Bo Sihan, I won't kill you, I will trap you here, and then I will kill your wife first, and then I will kill you."  Kill your children, everyone in your family, and I'll let them die in front of you."

    Bo Sihan's eyes were full of violent murderous intent, he struggled with his feet, but sank deeper and deeper.

    The soft soil is constantly swallowing his body, the more he struggles, the easier it is to be swallowed by the soil.

    Cheng Guanghui proudly walked towards Bao Sihan's direction, he raised his hand, and was about to teach Bao Sihan a lesson, when a gunshot pierced the peaceful night, a special bullet flew towards him, and disappeared instantly.  into his heart.

    Cheng Guanghui trembled and lowered his head, looking at the hole that had been made in his chest, with an unbelievable light in his eyes, he turned his head and looked behind him.

    I saw that Mu Wanwan and Ouyang Jin both rushed over at this time. At this time, Ouyang Jin was holding a pistol in his hand, and the muzzle was smoking. It was obvious that the shot just now came from him.

    However, the hole in Cheng Guanghui's chest was quickly filled with writhing mud. He looked at Ouyang Jin and Mu Wanwan angrily, and shouted angrily, "Get out of here, don't come here to get in the way!"

    However, Cheng Guanghui waved his hand this time, but the soil on the ground was not rolled up.

    Looking down at his palm in surprise, Cheng Guanghui was surprised to find that his ability to control the soil was actually restricted!

    Although he can still turn into a state of mud, but there is no way to do more!

    It never occurred to him that such a thing would happen to him. Immediately afterwards, Cheng Guanghui felt a chill coming from behind, and he was so frightened that he hurriedly looked behind him.

    I saw that Bao Sihan had pulled his feet out of the ground!

    Cheng Guanghui subconsciously wanted to escape, but it was too late, and Bao Sihan's hand had already grabbed his shoulder like lightning.

    "Brother Sihan!" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan excitedly, and watched him throw Cheng Guanghui away from the spot with a single effort!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2525 You can't kill me, you are breaking the law,

    Cheng Guanghui's figure flew out like a rag, and landed heavily with a muffled sound, spitting out a mouthful of old blood on the spot.

    Cheng Guanghui wanted to leave this place of right and wrong with all his hands and feet, but Bao Sihan on this side had already come behind him at an extremely fast speed, pulling him up by his hair.

    "You, you can't kill me, you are breaking the law, you!"

    Before Cheng Guanghui finished speaking, Bao Sihan punched him in the face.

    Immediately followed by the second, third, and fourth!

    Bo Sihan's fists kept falling on Cheng Guanghui's body, punching to the flesh without mercy.

    Cheng Guanghui's whole body twitched in pain, almost passing out.

    "Sihan!" Here, seeing that the situation was not good, Ouyang Jin ran all the way over, trying to reach out to stop Bao Sihan's crazy movements, but he didn't dare.

    Not to mention anything else, Bo Sihan's strength is so powerful, even if ordinary people try to stop him or touch him a little, his strength will easily break their bones.

    "Brother Sihan, stop, he can't die yet!" Mu Wanwan also rushed over and grabbed Bao Sihan's clothes.

    It's been a long, long time since she saw Si Han so irritable!

    She didn't want Si Han to become paranoid and crazy again!

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's voice, Bo Sihan, who was originally crazy, stopped immediately, and then turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan.

    "Brother Sihan, it's okay, we've already won." With a bright and soft smile on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips, she gently held Bao Sihan's hand.

    The tyranny in Bao Sihan's eyes disappeared immediately, he hugged Mu Wanwan lightly with one hand, and asked anxiously, "Didn't you hurt?"

    The first thing Mu Wanwan said when she saw this person was that she cared about herself, sweetness appeared in her eyes, she smiled lightly and shook her head: "No, Si Han, thanks to you for solving Cheng Guanghui, you have worked hard."

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly, lowered his head and kissed the top of Mu Wanwan's head.

    His killing intent was aroused because Cheng Guanghui said that he wanted to hurt his lover.

    Also disappeared because of his lover.

    Now the only one who can control his emotions is the one he loves.

    Ouyang Jin looked at the affectionate look of the young couple, and felt that the two seemed to pry open his mouth, and then stuffed dog food into his mouth and fed him to eat.

    However, even though he was stuffed with dog food, Ouyang Jin was only happy.

    "Cheng Guanghui, you still have today." Ouyang Jin looked at Cheng Guanghui and sneered.

    Cheng Guanghui's whole body seemed to be a lump of mud and limp on the ground, he couldn't even get up, his face was beaten into a pig's head, and the word "miserable" appeared all over his body.

    And at this moment, Cheng Guanghui suddenly snorted. He slurred his speech, as if he wanted to say something, and then tapped the ground twice with his fingers.

    Ouyang Jin didn't hear what Cheng Guanghui said clearly, he approached suspiciously, approached Cheng Guanghui and asked, "What did you say?"

    The sneer on the corners of Cheng Guanghui's lips was even worse, he tried to move his mouth: "Bo Sihan, I definitely want you to die today."

    Ouyang Jin was startled, subconsciously said: "Si Han, be careful!"

    And at this time, a black shadow suddenly appeared from Cheng Guanghui's shadow.

    The black shadow turned into a blade as thin as a cicada's wing, flying towards Bao Sihan at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    ps: I'm going to be angry every night~~~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward, my dears!  Don't dive~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2526 I will never let you go

    Bao Sihan's movements were also quick, pulling Mu Wanwan behind him, and then tilting his head to the side, avoiding the vital position in time, but the blade still grazed his neck and passed by, slashing open.  Wound.

    Blood splattered out, seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan's pupils shrank suddenly.

    Bao Sihan covered the wound with one hand, and suddenly stretched out the other hand, pinching the shadow of the blade that flew back again, crushing it forcefully.

    "Pfft!" The shadow was obviously connected with Cheng Guanghui, Bao Sihan crushed the shadow, and he also weakly vomited blood.

    However, he still laughed wildly.

    "Haha, what a pity! Sihan, I was only a little short of killing you! But don't worry, the battle between us has just begun, as long as I live, I will never let you go  ,you¡­¡­"

    Cheng Guanghui hadn't finished speaking when a thunderclap suddenly sounded in the calm night sky.

    Boom!  !

    The ear-piercing loud noise shocked everyone, seeing the originally clear night sky instantly covered by cloudy clouds, thunder and lightning flashed.

    "It's over!" Ouyang Jin watched the change in the sky, and looked at Mu Wanwan behind Bao Sihan in horror.

    Bo Sihan also felt an unusual aura coming from behind him, and looked towards Mu Wanwan who was behind him.

    I saw a powerful force flowing from Mu Wanwan's body, her beautiful hair danced without wind, and the flashes of lightning illuminated her cold face.

    "Man who dares to hurt me, you are looking for death." Mu Wanwan was extremely angry, and raised her jade hand while speaking, and quickly shot a thunder light from her fingertips.

    The speed of Lei Guang's movement was only in the blink of an eye, and before Cheng Guanghui could react, the lightning had already landed on him!

    "Ahhhhhhhh!" Cheng Guanghui felt unprecedented pain the moment he was exposed to the electric current. He felt an intense numbness all over his body, and at the same time severe pain came at the same time. The two feelings intertwined and tormented him.  It was comparable to the scream of a slaughtered pig, constantly begging for mercy, "Ah, ah, I was wrong, I don't dare to do it again!"

    Ouyang Jin stood from a distance and watched Cheng Guanghui's whole body covered with lightning, and couldn't help but put his hands on his chest, and clicked his tongue twice: "You really can't do anything, you are forcing Wanwan to take action, your good days are coming to an end."

    Ouyang Jin and Mu Wanwan have been together for five years, and they watched with their own eyes how Mu Wanwan obtained the power of thunder and lightning.

    When Mu Wanwan first obtained the power of thunder and lightning, she was in a hurry like other power users. At that time, the magnetic field around her was in chaos, and the current affected everything about her. She couldn't even get close to any electronic equipment at that time.  , Because of the uncontrollable static electricity, the hair is almost in a state of fried hair every day.

    At that time, Mu Wanwan was extremely embarrassed, and her extremely powerful abilities also had a huge impact on her life.

    Under normal circumstances, it would take a year, or even a few years, for a supernatural being with such a powerful talent as Mu Wanwan to control his power so that it does not leak out or affect his normal life.

    And it will take longer to use it flexibly.

    It only took Mu Wanwan three months to return to her normal life at the time, and after she practiced for a year, no one in at least half of China was her match.

    However, because Mu Wanwan's power is too strong, those old guys at the top of the government have to restrict her activities to avoid causing any trouble.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2527 I want to provoke Mu Wanwan

    In fact, the task force also has an unwritten rule.

    That is, whenever they can do it, they must not let Mu Wanwan come, so as not to cause too much battle and it will not end well.

    But there is a person like Cheng Guanghui who is not afraid of death, but wants to anger Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to hear Cheng Guanghui's begging for mercy, and more lightning shot out from her fingertips, flying out one after another, shocking Cheng Guanghui non-stop.

    Cheng Guanghui was able to beg for mercy at first, but soon he didn't even have the strength to beg for mercy, and he became incontinent, laying on the ground and twitching.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, who was surrounded by lightning, his thin lips curled up slightly.

    Seeing Bao Sihan staring at Mu Wanwan's figure, wishing he didn't blink, Ouyang Jin thought he was stunned, so she hurried up to comfort him: "Sihan, don't be surprised, Wanwan's supernatural power is indeed  It's scary, you just get used to it"

    As a result, Bao Sihan moved his lips and spit out two words: "It's so beautiful."

    Ouyang Jin: "???"

    While Bao Sihan was speaking, he walked towards Mu Wanwan with a smile on his face, there was no surprise in those eyes, only full of love.

    Ouyang Jin almost shed the tragic tears of a middle-aged single dog.

    He is really nosy, the young couple are very nice, it is not his turn to persuade them, okay?

    Mu Wanwan kept shocking City Guanghui until the man's whole body was blackened and his head turned into an afro, before finally giving up.

    After finishing all this, Mu Wanwan immediately went to check on Bao Sihan's injury: "Brother Sihan, are you okay?"

    The dark clouds in the sky have dispersed, and the bright moonlight casts down from the sky again, faintly projecting on Mu Wanwan's beautiful little face.

    Bo Sihan's heart moved, his slender fingers gently lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, and gave her a lingering kiss.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly pushed him away: "I'm asking how you are, show me your wound first."

    "It's not bleeding anymore, it's just a skin trauma, and it will heal in a few days." Bao Sihan didn't want to worry Mu Wanwan, so he kept covering the wound with his hand.

    But Mu Wanwan had no choice but to see the condition of his wound, so he had no choice but to let go.

    Mu Wanwan stood on tiptoe to look at where Bao Sihan was injured, and then froze: "Brother Sihan, where's your wound?"

    Bo Sihan's neck is clean, where are the wounds?

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan stretched out his hand to touch his neck carefully, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes: "It's really gone."

    "But why can't you see it at all?" Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to touch it with surprise on her face, and found that not only were there no traces of injury, but the original injured area was also smooth and tender to the touch.

    If it wasn't for the fact that Si Han's neckline was still stained with blood, she would almost have suspected that he hadn't been injured from the very beginning.

    "What? Sihan's wound is gone?" Ouyang Jin walked over, glanced at Bao Sihan's neck, and then opened his eyes wide in shock, "There is also the ability of self-healing, right?"

    "Self-healing?" Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes, and with a fingernail, he cut a wound on his skin.

    Mu Wanwan was taken aback. Before she had time to reprimand Bao Sihan, she watched the shallow wound heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "It's actually true My boy, this is the first time I've seen such a supernatural power. With self-healing ability and super physical and physical ability, you are truly invincible in melee combat!" Ouyang Jin said  , Looking at the couple in front of me, I doubt life.

    Who will tell him why there are all such monsters around him?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2528 Are you trying to piss me off

    "Are you trying to piss me off? Even if you have the ability to heal yourself, you can't intentionally hurt yourself!" Mu Wanwan felt distressed when she thought of the scene just now, and told Bo Sihan very seriously, "Don't mess around again in the future."

    Bo Sihan was very happy to be disciplined by Mu Wanwan, and nodded in response.

    Ouyang Jin rolled her eyes: "Okay, please stop showing off and show some love to our older single dogs."

    "Uncle Ouyang, Cheng Guanghui will be handed over to you first." Mu Wanwan didn't even bother to look at Cheng Guanghui, and continued, "We will go to the task force tomorrow and torture him together."

    "Just now I also asked him about Wenxi and Yueshi. I think he might really know something, or he can check his personal belongings first to see if he can find any clues." Bao Sihan said  .

    "Okay, I'll take care of these. You two have worked hard tonight, so go back quickly." Ouyang Jin said, and took out the handcuffs for supernatural beings from his waist, and stepped forward to handcuff the unconscious man.  The glory of the city that does not wake up.

    Ouyang Jin's people were ambushing around the villa, and they all heard the strange movement, and they all rushed over in a hurry, taking Cheng Guanghui away.

    Ouyang Jin also left together, and everything returned to calm temporarily.

    **********************

    Early the next morning, Bo Sihan sent the design net to Ouyang Jin.

    Ten minutes after sending it, Ouyang Jin called as soon as he made a phone call.

    In the early morning, the sunlight cast through the floor-to-ceiling windows and sprinkled on the dining table. Bao Sihan watched as Mu Wanwan took out his mobile phone and connected the call.

    Mu Wanwan pressed the speakerphone, and Ouyang Jin's excited voice came out of the phone immediately: "Si Han, you are really a genius! My professional designers and I have read the picture you gave us.  manuscript, and agreed that your idea is very good, it is perfect! As long as we modify a little detail, we can send it to proofing immediately."

    "Mr. Ouyang, you're being polite. I just did some small things that I can do." Bao Sihan took a sip of coffee and said calmly, "I'll go there with Wanwan next time, and see if everything is ready."  sample."

    Ouyang Jin let out a hearty laugh: "Haha, okay. Besides, I called you because I wanted to talk about the situation of Cheng Guanghui. He is seriously injured and in a coma. We have saved his life.  I just don't know when he will wake up."

    Mu Wanwan, who was eating breakfast, blushed a little after hearing this: "Sorry, Uncle Ouyang, I blamed me for not knowing how to act properly and causing you trouble."

    At that time, she was too angry, and directly beat Cheng Guanghui half to death, otherwise, Cheng Guanghui would not be hurt by her ability, resulting in serious injuries and unconsciousness.

    Ouyang Jin snorted softly: "You just know what you're doing. You don't know how many good things I said to help you deal with the higher-ups! But it's also thanks to you that we caught someone, so you don't have to blame yourself  Next, you have a good rest, and if there is any situation on Cheng Guanghui's side, I will notify you as soon as possible."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, and just finished the phone call with Ouyang Jin when she heard a ding from her cell phone.

    Taking a closer look, Mu Wanwan found out that the message was from Fang Xun.

    Glancing at the content above, Mu Wanwan showed a satisfied smile: "Brother Sihan, Chen Liang's matter has been resolved, we have collected enough evidence, and we can provide it in advance on the day when Chen Liang holds his birthday party."  Give it to the police, and Chen Liang will definitely be caught by then.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2529 I just want to get back some face tonight

    "I know very well how capable Chen Liang is. He can do such a big thing this time, and there must be others behind him to support him." Bao Sihan boldly guessed.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she sighed, "Sihan, you're so smart. That's right, there is indeed someone behind Chen Liang, and it's Kim Werther from Country H."

    "Witkin." Bao Sihan mentioned the name, and his dark eyes overflowed with icy sarcasm, "He had settled down for a while before, but unexpectedly he has been secretly helping Chen Liang."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said nothing.

    Speaking of this Vitkin, he is actually Sihan's old opponent. This man is omnipotent in countries h and r, and he has had trouble with the Bo Group many years ago.

    Now, he showed his fox tail again, trying to use Chen Liang to cause trouble for them.

    It's a pity that Vitkin found the wrong partner this time. Chen Liang is too stupid to inflict heavy damage on the Bo Group.

    Mu Wanwan ate an exquisite and delicious breakfast, smiling and frowning: "Brother Sihan, I am looking forward to the night of the banquet more and more."

    Bo Sihan's eyes overflowed with a deep cold light, and his thin lips curled up slightly.

    Time flies, the night of the banquet.

    A black car was driving fast on the wide road.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Chen Meimei kept peeking at the middle-aged man in her seat through the rearview mirror. She couldn't help being attracted by his mature and charming charm, and couldn't restrain her hot heartbeat.

    In the back seat, apart from Chen Liang, is Vitkin. He is in his early forties, but the years have not left many marks on his body. Instead, he has added a bit of the mature charm unique to an adult man, and his figure remains the same as that of a young man.  There is no difference, especially those pale amber eyes, coupled with his Western European appearance, are enough to make all girls go crazy after just one glance.

    Chen Meimei kept sending glances secretly, trying so hard that the corners of her eyes were about to cramp, but she still couldn't attract Witkin's gaze.

    Chen Meimei couldn't help being a little discouraged, and Chen Liang was sitting on the sidelines worrying, hating iron for being weak.

    If her daughter can really win over Mr. Witkin, he will definitely clean up Chen Meimei and pack it up to her door in minutes.  It's a pity that he stared at it for a long time, but Mr. Witkin didn't respond to Chen Meimei.

    When Chen Liang thought about it more and more anxiously, his mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Chen Liang quickly lowered his head to look at the phone, and then his eyes lit up: "Mr. Witkin, my subordinates said that it has been shipped!"

    Vitkin finally had a reaction. He looked at Chen Liang, and said in a low and elegant voice, "Congratulations to you and us. As long as the shipment is successful, our plan will be successful. When the Bo Group's shares plummet  , this is your chance. In the near future, you will become the new leader of the Bo Group."

    Chen Liang's cheeks flushed with excitement just thinking about it: "Mr. Witt, since the matter is a foregone conclusion, I want to save some face tonight! For so many years, I have been oppressed by a woman to do things.  Be careful, I have endured to the extreme, and I don't want to bear it anymore!"

    "Naturally, I came here with you today to help you get back all the grievances you have suffered in the Bo Group for so many years." After Witkin's voice fell, the car stopped steadily, "It's just right, we  arrive."

    "Meimei, hurry up and open the door for Mr. Werther." Chen Liang didn't miss any chance, and quickly winked at Chen Meimei.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2540 I really want to spank your ass

    Just at this time, the pearl that had been running wildly ahead seemed to have arrived at its destination.

    It faced a big tree and yelled twice, then lowered its head and got into the tree hole that was covered by leaves.

    Gong Yu and the others also stood still in front of the big tree, and then heard a strange dog barking from inside the cave. The dog barked very gently, as if responding to Pearl.

    "Aww." Not only that, the four of them stopped and quieted down, and even heard the childish barking of the little milk dog coming from the tree hole.

    Xiao Fu became agitated rarely, and arched Gongyu's waist with his head, urging him to check.

    An inexplicable expectation arose in Gongyu's heart, and then he bent down and pushed away the leaves piled up in front of the tree hole, and then saw that in the tree hole besides pearls, there was a white Shih Tzu, but this Shih Tzu looked  It has been wandering for a long time, the hair on the body has been cut in a mess, and there is still a lot of dirt on it.

    However, Pearl didn't dislike it at all, and walked around the Shih Tzu affectionately, and then put the koi in its mouth in front of it.

    Seeing Gong Yu appearing, the Shih Tzu was wary at first, until Pearl licked its face comfortingly, she finally relaxed her guard, and then moved her body away so that Gong Yu could see clearly.  The three little puppies in its arms.

    One is black, one is white, and the other has black and white cow patterns. The eyes of the four puppies have not been opened yet. They are drinking milk in the arms of the little shih tzu when their mother moves and also  They were also involved, causing them to cry out in dissatisfaction.

    "It's so cute!" Looking at the group of little milk dogs, Gong Yu couldn't help sighing.

    Although the mother dog looks a bit embarrassed, these puppies are well taken care of, and all of them are smooth and fat.

    "It's the little milk dogs!" Mu Wanwan also came closer, looking at the little milk dogs with glowing eyes, "It turns out that the pearls are for these little milk dogs."

    Little Pearl raised her chin proudly and barked twice, obviously agreeing with Mu Wanwan's words.

    Gong Yu's Youyou eyes fell on Little Pearl, "I said why you have been so restless recently, always running outside, so it's because of this reason."

    Pearls have been sterilized, and it is impossible to have offspring.

    And this Shih Tzu, whom he had met several times before, was one of Pearl's playmates.

    It seems that Pearl also takes care of the Shih Tzu baby as her own.

    The little pearl was torn apart, so she yelled twice in embarrassment, and then took the initiative to lean forward, with her head against Gong Yu's palm, spinning around like a small whirlwind, and then pitifully  looking at him.

    Gong Yu's heart melted when he saw this group of little milk dogs. He looked at Little Pearl helplessly, and stretched out his hand to pinch its face: "You, you made me worry for nothing, I'm sorry.  I really want to spank your ass."

    Little Pearl really understood what spanking is, but she also knew that she had done something wrong, so she resolutely offered her little butt to Gongyu.

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help laughing.

    Si Yunnian made a gesture and patted Little Pearl's butt, and then said helplessly, "Okay, we won't ignore your little sister and the little milk dog. Xiaoyu, the little milk dog is still young, we have to get rid of it first.  They take them away." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2541 I will trouble you, Wanwan.

    "Okay, then I'll hold this shih tzu." Gong Yu looked at the thin little shih tzu and tentatively stretched out his hand towards it.

    As a dog mother, the Shih Tzu has always been vigilant, but it seems to have felt the gentleness of Gongyu. When Gongyu reached out to touch it, it just shrank subconsciously, and then regained its composure.  You Gongyu carried it out of the tree hole directly.

    "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!" suddenly the little milk dogs left the embrace of the dog mother, whining and chirping.

    Pearl looked around anxiously, but luckily Si Yunnian had already taken off the cashmere coat and wrapped the three little milk dogs.

    The little milk dogs regained their warmth and became quiet.

    "It's so cute!" Mu Wanwan left Bao Sihan's arms, walked up to look at the three milky, milky, pink and tender puppies, and couldn't help but sigh.

    Xiaofu kept circling around Si Yunnian, and his eyes were always on the little milk dogs, as if he was full of interest in them.

    "We need to send them to the pet hospital for examination first." Gong Yu said, frowning in embarrassment, "But I made an appointment with someone, and now I have been delayed for a while looking for Little Pearl"

    Having said that, Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian.

    The meaning is obvious.

    He went to talk about things.

    Let Si Yunnian take the Shih Tzu family to the pet hospital.

    Si Yunnian's handsome face twitched when he thought about who Gong Yu had an appointment with today.

    Mu Wanwan, who was on the side, only saw Si Yunnian hesitate for a moment, so she could more or less guess that it might be inconvenient for him, and said with a smile: "I have nothing to do next, I will take the Shih Tzu family to the pet hospital."  , just in time for Xiaofu to get vaccinated."

    When Xiaofu heard the word "vaccination", his tail that was originally up and wagging suddenly drooped.

    Without waiting for Gong Yu to say anything, Si Yunnian looked at Mu Wanwan with a bright smile: "Then I will trouble you, Wanwan."

    "It's nothing." Mu Wanwan smiled and waved her hands, "It's just a trivial matter. I'm sure the dogs are all right. I'll take them directly to Bo's Manor."

    Gong Yu raised her eyebrows, and was about to say that there is no need to trouble, but Si Yunnian's voice rang out again first.

    "Wan Wan, I really trouble you. But Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan will definitely be very happy."

    Thinking of the two little guys, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile and rolled her eyes: "Those two little guys have long wanted to raise two more puppies."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Gong Yu had no choice but to silently cancel her plan to keep the Shih Tzu family in the Gong family.

    ¡ª¡ªFor him, he must satisfy what Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan want.

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan took Xiaofu and the Shih Tzu family away, Gong Yu bent down and hugged Little Pearl in his arms.

    "I originally wanted to keep that family with you, but now it seems that it can only be when you miss them. I took you to see them in Bo's Manor." Gong Yu walked towards the villa while holding the little pearl, faintly  He glanced at Si Yunnian who was following beside him.

    Don't think he can't see it, the man just now did it on purpose.

    Deliberately asked Wanwan to take the Shih Tzu family to the pet hospital.

    Deliberately not giving the Shih Tzu family a chance to stay.

    Si Yunnian noticed Gong Yu's cool eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up in a harmless arc: "Xiao Yu, it's not like you don't know how busy you and I are usually, and we don't have time to raise more  It¡¯s just a puppy.¡± (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2543 Why did this person follow again?

    At this time, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian had just arrived at the private club where they had made an appointment with Su Heyuan.

    Hearing Mu Wanwan said that the Shih Tzu family is relatively healthy, Gong Yu felt relieved.

    After hanging up the phone, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, led by the waiter, went to the VIP room that had been reserved in advance.

    At this time, the vip room was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers.

    Su Heyuan sat on the sofa, looking at the bouquet of eternal flowers on the table, and his thin lips curled up in satisfaction.

    The dark blue eternal flower is made of an extremely rare variety, which can emit a charming fragrance forever.

    Most importantly, the flower language of this bouquet of eternal flowers is never-regret sinking.

    Just like the hottest emotion in his heart.

    dong dong dong-

    The knock on the door sounded softly and orderly.

    "Mr. Su, your distinguished guest has arrived, may I go in now?" Immediately afterwards, the waiter's respectful voice sounded from outside the door.

    Su Heyuan, who was originally sitting casually, immediately sat up straight, quickly straightened his collar and tie, and said, "Come in."

    The heavy wooden door was slowly pushed open, and Gong Yu walked into the private room first.

    Seeing Gong Yu, Su Heyuan's eyes were stained with a strange color.

    Just as he tried his best to hold back his excitement and was about to stand up and greet Gong Yu, another person came in.

    Seeing the familiar figure following behind Gong Yu, Su Heyuan's smile froze immediately.

    Why did this person follow him again?

    Is he the brown sugar on Gong Yu's body?

    Why is it so lingering!

    Su Heyuan couldn't help complaining fiercely in his heart.

    Si Yunnian walked to the sofa with Gong Yu, and sat down with him very naturally.

    Then, he greeted Su Heyuan with a smile.

    "Long time no see, Mr. Su, how are you recently?"

    Seeing Si Yunnian's bright smile, Su Heyuan clenched his fists tightly.

    "I'm fine." Su Heyuan replied with a half-smile.

    Si Yunnian put his arms on Gong Yu's shoulders naturally, and continued with a smile: "Xiao Yu must let me come with him, so you can just pretend that I don't exist, talk about whatever you want, I will  Be quiet."

    Hearing what Si Yunnian said, Gong Yu immediately turned his head to look at him, his eyes were a little incredulous.

    This fellow is still shameless.

    Who should come with whom?  !

    Si Yunnian felt Su Heyuan's jealous eyes looking at him, and he felt dark in his heart. He looked at Gongyu with a smile and said, "What's the matter? Xiaoyu, why are you staring at me all the time? Hmm?"

    The soft-spoken inquiry reveals a deep pampering that cannot be ignored.

    Su Heyuan: ""

    He felt that he shouldn't be here at this time, he should be under the sofa.

    Gong Yu saw that Si Yunnian was acting like a monster again to provoke Su Heyuan, and a flash of helplessness flashed in his eyes.

    Since he couldn't deny Si Yunnian face in front of Su Heyuan, Gong Yu turned to look at Su Heyuan and said, "You should be used to the two of us coming together. It doesn't matter, what should we talk about, Yunian  He is one of our own, and I have never avoided him in any secrets of our group."

    These words fell into Su Heyuan's ears, causing his teeth to ache.

    He didn't eat lemon today?  !

    Why are my teeth so sore now!

    Taking a deep breath to suppress the discomfort in his heart, Su Heyuan looked at Gong Yu intently, and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, I'm used to it."

    Someone in Si's face is as thick as a city wall.

    What if he is not used to it?

    ps: Si and Su, who hate each other as dog skin plasters, hehe Please leave a message and ask for a reward ~ see you tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2544 Really black-bellied and shameless.

    Too lazy to pay attention to Si Yunnian, Su Heyuan turned his gaze to Gongyu.

    It happened that Gong Yu was staring at Si Yunnian intently.

    There was also a slight dislike in his eyes, but more of it was connivance towards Si Yunnian.

    Gong Yu seemed speechless about Si Yunnian's actions, but after all, he was still conniving at Si Yunnian's every move.

    As long as people who often get along with Gongyu, without exception, know his character.

    Gong Yu has never been wronged in any way, if he really touches his bottom line, he will not give anyone face.

    Therefore, all kinds of presumptuousness of Si Yunnian are entirely based on Gong Yu's connivance with him.

    At least Su Heyuan has never dared to be presumptuous in front of Gong Yu. If he wants to get in touch with Gong Yu for so many years, he needs to find some high-sounding reasons. Otherwise, he knows very well that Gong Yu will definitely reject him. At that time, they  Not even friends.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian could sit next to Gong Yu in a stately manner, Su Heyuan was terribly envious.

    He has never dared to cling to Gong Yu so blatantly, because Gong Yu has always been a person who is afraid of trouble, and he is worried that once he crosses the line, Gong Yu will immediately hate him.

    Compared with Si Yunnian, his prudence and caution are even clearer.

    "Mr. Su, you have prepared such beautiful flowers, who are you planning to give them to?" At this moment, Si Yunnian suddenly spoke, and the three of them subconsciously looked at the bouquet in front of them.

    The whole body of the bouquet is ice blue, and each flower is delicate and charming, exuding a leisurely fragrance.

    Gong Yu also took a look at the bouquet of flowers.

    However, Gong Yu just took a glance and then looked away, as if he didn't have any interest in the bouquet of flowers.

    Seeing Gong Yu's reaction, Su Heyuan knew in his heart that he was destined not to be able to send this flower today.

    In front of Si Yunnian, Gong Yu will definitely reject any ambiguity.

    Gong Yu won't accept his flowers, so there's no need for him to make fun of himself.

    "I gave this flower to my friend." Su Heyuan casually found a reason, wanting to bring up this topic.

    Si Yunnian looked at Su Heyuan with a smile, and there was a strange light in the depths of his eyes: "Then it seems that I should congratulate Mr. Su. After all these years, Mr. Su finally made it through and got a girlfriend."

    Su Heyuan didn't expect that Si Yunnian would cheat him so much, he was stunned, and looked at Si Yunnian in disbelief.

    This guy must have said that on purpose!

    Really black-bellied and shameless.

    Resisting the urge to pounce on Si Yunnian and cover Si Yunnian's mouth, before Su Heyuan could think of an explanation, Gong Yu also had a reaction.

    "Mr. Su, congratulations." Gong Yu and Su Heyuan have worked together for many years, and he knows in his heart that Su Heyuan is a good person. Now that he knows that Su Heyuan has a lover, he feels happy for Su Heyuan from the bottom of his heart.  .

    Su Heyuan really couldn't wash himself off even if he jumped into the Yellow River.

    He doesn't care what other people say, but he can't accept that Gong Yu misunderstood him like this anyway!

    "Mr. Si, this bouquet of flowers is for my friend, so please don't speculate." Su Heyuan kept a straight face, and gave Si Yunnian a warning look.

    Si Yunnian didn't seem to feel Su Heyuan's warning. He was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and continued to say: "The words of this bunch of flowers are perverted love. Moreover, this kind of flower is also an eternal flower, which is very rare.  Apart from ordering in advance, there is no other way to buy this kind of flower." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2545 Because this relationship is hard-won, I cherish it now

    The corner of Su Heyuan's lips twitched: "Then, so what?"

    Si Yunnian picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea and continued: "Since Mr. Su said that the other party is not your girlfriend, it can be seen that we have not confirmed our mutual understanding with that lady, and we still need to work hard. Speaking of which, I see  Mr. Su's hard work reminds me of the time when I pursued my beloved, I also paid a lot. I just hope that Mr. Su will not miss it because of misunderstanding like I did back then."

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian, with distress in his eyes.

    In fact, Gong Yu has always felt sorry for Si Yunnian's suffering during the years when he left without saying goodbye.

    Although the miss between them was not the fault of either of them, he did resist Si Yunnian for a long time after he came back.

    If it wasn't for Si Yunnian's perseverance, they wouldn't even be able to sit here side by side now.

    Si Yunnian also looked at Gongyu.

    Both of them looked at each other, and both smiled.

    Su Heyuan looked at this scene, his eyes felt like they were being pricked by needles, and there was a tingling pain.

    However, Si Yunnian has no intention of shutting up.

    "Fortunately, I've paid off all my hardships. It's also because this relationship is hard-won, so I cherish it very much now. As a friend, I also hope that Mr. Su can reap a lot of happiness, just like me now."  Si Yunnian said meaningfully.

    Gong Yu was on the side, nodding in agreement.

    Su Heyuan looked at the two of them from the side, and felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. He even wanted to leave directly and no longer suffer from such torture.

    But thinking about how hard it was to finally meet Gong Yu, Su Heyuan resisted the urge to leave, and the corners of his lips barely raised: "Mr. Si, don't make fun of me, things are really not what you imagined.  Mr. Gong, I think it's getting late, why don't we talk about the content of the cooperation first."

    If you hear Si Yunnian continue to say some heart-wrenching words, Su Heyuan is really worried that he can't help it.

    Gong Yu mentioned the work, and immediately resumed his usual serious expression: "Okay, here is the proposal I brought, you can see if there is any problem first."

    Su Heyuan took the proposal, glanced at it and nodded in satisfaction: "Sure enough, I still like working with Mr. Gong the most. I feel that every cooperation between us is very pleasant."

    "It's natural. Every time I accompany Xiaoyu to deal with business at home at night, Xiaoyu always mentions to me that his cooperation with the Su Group has always been smooth." Si Yunnian smiled invisible  Another wave of show.

    Su Heyuan looked at Si Yunnian, and once again wanted to seal this man's mouth!

    "Since both of us feel that there is no problem, let's sign the contract as soon as possible." While speaking, Gong Yu took out the contract from his briefcase and quickly signed it with Su Heyuan.

    Watching Gongyu put the contract back into the briefcase, Si Yunnian said abruptly: "Xiaoyu, those little milk dogs are still very fragile, I don't know if they won't get used to the sudden change of environment? Besides, Pearl is very special.  Pay attention to those little puppies, if something happens to those puppies, Pearl will definitely feel bad."

    It's not just that Pearl will be uncomfortable, just thinking about it, Gong Yu immediately feels bad, and raises his hand to hit Si Yunnian: "Why are you so indifferent? Of course they will be fine. Let's go,  Let's go find Wanwan and meet them." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2450 I don't want to let Wanwan continue to have children

    The kiss full of love made Mu Wanwan immediately respond positively.

    The two were so close that they could almost feel each other's scorching body temperature and heartbeat.

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan's breathing became heavier and she slumped on the seat weakly that Bao Sihan mercifully let her go.

    In the past two days, they have often kissed.

    It seems that this is the only way to express the deepest love for each other.

    After returning to Bo's Manor, Bo Sihan arranged a housekeeper in a good mood, and gave all the servants in the manor, no matter if they were drivers or gardeners, a one-time salary as a bonus for one year.

    And Mu Wanwan also told Wen Ruhua the news of her obtaining the certificate. Naturally, Wen Ruhua was happy for Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan from the bottom of his heart, and immediately took off the string of emerald beads that he had been carrying all year round, and gave it to Mu Wanwan.  late at night.

    This is not the first time she gave something to Mu Wanwan. Wen Ruhua has already given 80% of the antique jewelry she collected for most of her life to Mu Wanwan.

    The whole manor was beaming.

    In the evening, Mu Wanwan followed Bao Sihan and returned to Ye's house with the two little guys.

    Li Yunjing and the others were not notified in advance that Bo Sihan had woken up. When Mu Wanwan showed up at Ye's house with Bao Sihan, it really shocked Li Yunjing and the others.

    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, grandpa, grandma, these years have made you worry." Bao Sihan smiled and said to Sylvia and the others.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's normal appearance, Ye Yunjing and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    God bless.

    Those side effects of sleeping did not appear.

    After the family had dinner together happily, Mu Wanwan took the two children upstairs to play with Wu Zhizhi, while Bao Sihan stayed in the living room to chat with Gong Yiwan, Ye Yunjing and Ye Xiao.

    The content of the chat was naturally around Wanwan and the two little guys.

    While chatting, Bao Sihan suddenly thought of a more important matter, so he said to Gong Yiwan: "Mother-in-law, I have something I want to talk to you alone."

    Gong Yiwan was slightly taken aback, then nodded.

    "Dad, let's go to the study to play chess." Ye Yunjing stood up and said to Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said hello, and then went upstairs with Ye Yunjing.

    In a blink of an eye, only Gong Yiwan and Bao Sihan were left in the living room.

    "Sihan, what do you want to say?" Gong Yiwan looked at Bao Sihan curiously.

    Bao Sihan raised his black eyes and looked at Gong Yiwan calmly: "Mother-in-law, Wanwan gave birth to Xiaoyi and Nuannuan alone and suffered too much. I don't want Wanwan to continue having children.  What do you think of this proposal?"

    Gong Yiwan fell silent.

    She really didn't expect that Si Han would take the initiative to talk to her about this.

    When watching Wan Wan give birth to Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan, she was so distressed that she couldn't express it in words.

    Giving birth to a woman is indeed a hard and dangerous thing.

    Wan Wan is her daughter, so she naturally doesn't want Wan Wan to continue to suffer that much.

    "Wanwan, I will explain to her slowly in the future. Now I need to ask my mother-in-law to prescribe some medicine, and I will take it to avoid further accidents." When Bao Sihan said these words, his tone was very calm, but  The earlobe was quietly stained with a blush.

    He knew that there were many strange medicines on Kaisa Island, and he also knew that his mother-in-law must have the kind of medicine he wanted.

    He couldn't bear to let Wan Wan's body suffer any harm anymore, so he just came to take the medicine.

    ps: I want to discuss one thing with you, that is, Sese has one day off every month, which is given by the platform, and full attendance is not deducted.  I, I, I, I want to take a day off every month, and report to the babies first.  Today is indeed a lot of things, cold + some chores at home.  I don't want to rush to write, it will affect the quality, and the following plots are becoming more and more important. The more you go, the more exciting you have to be, so take a day off today!  ~However, even if it is a break, I will not not update a chapter, I will update it and explain the situation to everyone, don¡¯t dislike me, the stars are watching you, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ Tomorrow will be six!  By the way, WeChat jinli5208023 must first add WeChat to join the group, and update the small theater tomorrow~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2451 Tonight, she wants to sleep with the two little guys.

    Gong Yiwan took a deep look at Bao Sihan.

    She had to admit that Si Han impressed her once again.

    It is indeed rare to see a person who is willing to take medicine by himself so that his wife will not suffer from childbirth.

    In this way, she can feel more at ease.

    It seems that Si Han has been sleeping for five years, and his feelings for Wan Wan still haven't changed.

    "There is a medicine on Kasa Island. Men can take it to prevent pregnancy. It is not harmful to the body, but it needs to be taken for a long time. I asked the people from Kasa Island to send some." Gong Yiwan said slowly.

    Bo Sihan smiled slightly and nodded.

    It was already very late after leaving Ye's house.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan had already fallen asleep on the way home.

    When the car stopped in front of the villa in Bo's Manor, the butler who had been waiting here came up to him and opened the door of the back seat.

    Mu Wanwan got out of the car first, then bent down, and carefully carried Bao Nuannuan out of the car who was sleeping soundly.

    The little person huddled up in Mu Wanwan's arms, his white and tender face was a healthy pale pink, and his sleeping face was cute and cute.

    Looking at Bao Nuannuan, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but kissed her gently on the forehead.

    Over there, Bao Sihan also got out of the car, and carried Bao Xiaoyi out of the car.

    Seeing that the two little guys were asleep, the housekeeper lowered his voice and said, "Madam, leave the young master and young miss to me."

    Mu Wanwan hesitated for a moment, and couldn't help but glance at Bao Sihan.

    Generally speaking, only when she is too busy to spare, she will hand over the two little guys to the nanny at home to take them to bed at night.

    Two days ago, she failed to stay with the two little guys well.

    Tonight, she wants to sleep with the two little ones.

    It is definitely not because she is afraid of a certain man's terrible physical strength!

    Bo Sihan happened to look at Mu Wanwan at this moment, and caught her vigilant eyes: "What's wrong?"

    Why did she look at him with the eyes of guarding against the wolf?

    Mu Wanwan perfectly concealed the small calculations in her heart, and a perfect smile appeared on her beautiful face: "Brother Sihan, you just woke up and need a good rest. I took Xiaoyi and Nuannuan to sleep in their bed tonight.  room."

    Bo Sihan instantly understood why Mu Wanwan looked at him so much just now.

    It turned out that I was afraid of him.

    "I think I'm fine now." Bao Sihan stared at Mu Wanwan's eyes, like a hunter locking on to his prey, without giving the other party a chance to evade, "Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan are already five years old, I miss them  Also willing to try to sleep independently in their own bedroom."

    Although Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan spoke very quietly, Bo Xiaoyi was still woken up.

    His consciousness had just returned to his cage, and what he heard was his father's righteous words telling him and his sister to try to sleep by themselves.

    Immediately, I lost all sleepiness.

    Bo Xiaoyi's eyes widened and he looked at Bao Sihan in disbelief.

    Why did Daddy just wake up and start robbing him and his sister for Mommy?

    Mu Wanwan was at a loss as to how to answer Bao Sihan's words, when she saw Bo Xiaoyi opened her eyes, her heart moved immediately, and she asked, "Xiaoyi, I'm discussing with your father, your father wants you to be with me."  Nuan Nuan try to sleep in your bedroom by yourself, would you like to?"

    After finishing speaking, she looked at Bo Xiaoyi nervously.

    In fact, Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan are usually quite independent.

    Although there are many servants in the family to take care of them, the two little guys learned to dress and eat by themselves very early. Sometimes they don¡¯t need to be coaxed to take a nap. The two little guys can go to their respective bedrooms and fall asleep on their own.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2452 How can he protect his sister and mother

    "If Xiaoyi doesn't even dare to sleep by himself, how can he protect his sister and mother." Before Bao Xiaoyi could speak, Bao Sihan's voice sounded faintly.

    Originally, Bo Xiaoyi wanted to reply to Mu Wanwan that he would sleep with Mommy, but after hearing what Bao Sihan said, he had to swallow his original words back.

    He is a brave boy!

    Especially not to lose face in front of Daddy!

    He wanted to prove to Daddy that he, Bo Xiaoyi, definitely had the capital to protect Mommy and sister!

    Thinking of this, Bao Xiaoyi struggled and jumped out of Bao Sihan's arms. After standing firmly on the ground, she raised her small face and looked at Mu Wanwan: "Mum, I can sleep by myself, you don't have to worry about me. Time  It's getting late, I'm going to bed first. Good night."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Xiaoyi took steady steps, passed Mu Wanwan and the housekeeper, and walked towards the villa.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bo Xiaoyi's steady back, and the corners of her lips twitched.

    Sometimes, she really hoped that Xiao Yi would not be so smart and sensible.

    Seeing that there is no way to count on Bao Xiaoyi to save herself, Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to look at Bao Nuannuan in her arms.

    The little girl was still sleeping very sweetly, her pink mouth was slightly opened, and the saliva flowed out.

    The housekeeper watched from the side, his heart was like a mirror.

    This is obviously the wife trying to avoid the husband.

    However, it is normal for Mrs. to be afraid of Mr.

    When Mrs. and Mrs. did not come out of the room for two days and one night, he happened to pass by the door of the bedroom once and heard Mrs. crying and begging for mercy.

    Although I sympathized with Madam in my heart, there was nothing the housekeeper could do.

    Bao Sihan glanced at Bao Nuannuan in Mu Wanwan's arms, his eyes were natural and gentle: "Give me Nuannuan."

    With that said, he took Bo Nuannuan from Mu Wanwan's arms.

    The little girl's soft and light body made Bao Sihan tense up unconsciously, and his movements of holding her seemed cautious and clumsy, as if he was afraid that he would hurt her or fall her.

    Holding Bo Nuannuan with one hand, Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand with the other, and walked towards the villa.

    *******************************

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan live in the master bedroom, while Bo Nuannuan and Bao Xiaoyi's bedroom is next to the master bedroom.

    It is also a small suite consisting of two bedrooms and a small living room.

    Bo Sihan sent Bo Nuannuan back to her bedroom, put her on the pink and tender princess bed, and said to Mu Wanwan, "I'll wait for you outside."

    Mu Wanwan knew that she would not be able to escape tonight, so she nodded silently in resignation.

    After Bao Sihan went out, Mu Wanwan helped Bao Nuannuan take off her clothes, and then helped her change into comfortable and soft pajamas.

    Bo Nuannuan fell asleep peacefully from beginning to end, without any sign of waking up.

    In the end, Mu Wanwan helped her tuck the quilt up, then sat on the edge of the bed, stared at her for a long time, then got up and left the bedroom.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan coming out, Bao Sihan who was sitting on the sofa got up and walked towards her, hugging her slender waist very naturally.

    "I just went to see Xiao Yi."

    "Has Xiaoyi gone to bed?" Mu Wanwan asked with concern.

    "When I went to see him, he had just washed up and changed into his pajamas, and now he has turned off the lights and gone to sleep." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, her eyes filled with tenderness: "Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan are very capable of living, and the servants at home say that they have never seen such a worry-free and sensible child." (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2453 I think they are more like you at this point

    Hearing this, Bao Sihan smiled lightly and said, "Is that because they are like you?"

    Mu Wanwan thought about her childhood carefully, and sighed softly: "I think they are more like you in this respect."

    When she was as old as Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan, she spent time with Si Han in the orphanage.

    The children in the orphanage are more sensible and worry-free than the children in normal families, and their living ability is better.

    However, none of them were born this way, but were forced by life.

    Although it was said at the beginning that she had to take care of herself like other children, she had Si Han to take care of her, so it was easier than other children.

    Thinking back that Sihan not only had to take care of himself but also her, Mu Wanwan's eyes were filled with unresolved affection, and she reached out and grabbed Bao Sihan's hand: "Brother Sihan, we have to give  Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan live the happiest life."

    She and Si Han suffered too much when they were young, so they understand how important parents' love and a beautiful family atmosphere are to children.

    "It's natural, that's our child." As Bao Sihan said, he quickly picked up Mu Wanwan, "It's getting late, let's go back to the room to rest."

    Caught off guard, her body flew into the air. Mu Wanwan couldn't help but let out a low cry, and then put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck.

    Looking at the person in his arms, Bao Sihan couldn't help biting her earlobe lightly.

    Mu Wanwan's body trembled, like a soft flower, nestling in Bao Sihan's arms.

    Bo Sihan suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and strode out with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    ****************

    An hour.

    In a daze, Mu Wanwan was carried out of the bathroom by Bao Sihan and placed under the quilt.

    At first, he thought that Bao Sihan was going to let her go, but then, a hot kiss fell on the soft lips.

    Mu Wanwan pressed her small hand against Bao Sihan's chest, trying to resist.

    But Bo Sihan didn't give her any chance to resist, he grabbed her wrist with his big hand, and firmly restrained her.

    Just when the atmosphere in the room was about to reach the most ambiguous period, the bedroom door was suddenly opened.

    Mu Wanwan was shocked when she heard the door opening, she pushed Bao Sihan away and looked at the door.

    Bo Sihan was pushed backward by Mu Wanwan, and his head hit the bedside table unexpectedly, his handsome face turned black.

    He also looked towards the door, only to see Bo Xiaoyi in dark blue pajamas standing quietly at the door with half-opened eyes.

    "Hush" Mu Wanwan knew what was going on when she saw Bao Xiaoyi's situation, and quickly pulled Bao Sihan's sleeve, signaling him not to speak rashly, "Xiaoyi is sleepwalking again, don't be scared."  to him."

    Bo Sihan frowned, his deep gaze turned into worry.

    Mu Wanwan took one side of the nightgown to wrap around her body, then got out of bed, and walked gently towards Bo Xiaoyi.

    However, Bo Xiaoyi didn't seem to see Mummy walking towards him, he passed Mu Wanwan and walked towards the big bed.

    Bao Sihan watched Bo Xiaoyi walking towards him, got off the bed, and went to meet Bo Xiaoyi.

    Bo Xiaoyi passed Bao Sihan again and came to the big bed.

    Then, he took off his shoes, climbed onto the bed, and lay down in the middle of the bed.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan stood by the bed: ""

    After Bo Xiaoyi lay down, her half-open eyes were completely closed, her breathing became even again, and she seemed to be sleeping very soundly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2454 In the past year, Xiao Yi often sleepwalks.

    Bao Sihan stared at Bao Xiaoyi's peaceful sleeping face, and suddenly wondered if this little guy was just pretending.

    "He often sleepwalks?" Bao Sihan lowered his voice and asked Mu Wanwan beside him.

    "In the past year, Xiaoyi often sleepwalks." Mu Wanwan frowned slightly and said, she picked up the quilt and covered Bo Xiaoyi's body, "I also took Xiaoyi to have a physical examination and see a doctor.  Teacher Gu also helped Xiao Yi read it, and there was nothing wrong with it, Xiao Yi is very healthy."

    It is precisely because the results of the examination proved that Xiao Yi is healthy, so the problem of sleepwalking cannot be solved.

    "Could it be related to Moonstone?" Bao Sihan was also worried about Bo Xiaoyi, and asked in a low voice.

    "This is not certain yet. Xiaoyi is too young to accept the examination about Yueshi." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Xiaoyi lovingly, and said softly.

    During the past five years, the task force investigating Moonstone also formally established a laboratory to study Moonstone.

    There are instruments in the laboratory that can detect the impact of moonstones on the human body, but the magnetic field energy of the instrument is too strong for the child to bear.

    Therefore, Mu Wanwan suspected that Xiaoyi's sleepwalking had something to do with Yueshi, so she didn't dare to take him for an examination.

    "As long as it doesn't affect Xiao Yi's health, we'll give him regular physical examinations." Bao Sihan didn't want Mu Wanwan to worry too much, so he put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, "You're tired too, don't think too much about it."  More, rest."

    Mu Wanwan turned her eyes and glanced at Bao Sihan: "Xiao Yi is sleeping here, shall we sleep with him?"

    Now Bo Sihan only has two choices.

    Either stay here with Wan Wan and Xiao Yi.

    Or go to the guest room to sleep by yourself.

    He naturally chose the former.

    ******************

    The next day, early morning.

    Bo Xiaoyi opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling above his head, and was stunned.

    This is not his room.

    Turning his head to look, what caught his eyes was Mu Wanwan's face with a bright smile.

    "Mummy?" Bo Xiaoyi's eyes widened in surprise, "Mummy, didn't I sleep in my room last night?"

    ¡ª¡ªHow did he wake up in his mommy's bed now?

    Mu Wanwan reached out and touched the little hair on the top of Bo Xiaoyi's head: "You sleepwalked again last night."

    Bo Xiaoyi knew that he had the problem of sleepwalking, but with the encouragement of those around him, he had never had any psychological burden because of this problem before.

    But at this time, his little face was wrinkled into a ball, looking very annoyed.

    "Where's Daddy? Does he think I'm a coward, that's why he came to sleep with you?" Bo Xiaoyi wasn't worried about anything else, but that his daddy would think he was a coward.

    "No. Your daddy, you also know that you came to our bedroom because of sleepwalking. He cared about you very much and didn't think you were a coward." Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Xiaoyi into her arms and patted his back lightly.  Back, "Our little Yi is a very brave child, Mommy and Daddy know it."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bo Xiaoyi finally felt relieved, and said softly, "Mum, did you worry again? Did I not do anything excessive last night?"

    He couldn't remember what he did when he was sleepwalking.

    He had gotten into trouble because of sleepwalking before, and someone told him about it afterwards.

    "No." Mu Wanwan thought of Bao Sihan's expression when Xiao Yi appeared at the door of the bedroom last night, so she couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips, "You are very good."

    ¡ª¡ªIf it wasn't for Xiaoyi's timely appearance yesterday, she would definitely have to take a day off today to recover.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2455 What he doesn't understand is why Mr. Bo is stronger than before after lying on the bed for five years?  !

    Hearing Mommy complimenting him, Bo Xiaoyi smiled shyly. Then, he realized that he didn't see his daddy: "Mommy, where's Daddy?"

    "Your daddy went to do morning exercises." Mu Wanwan was really envious of Bao Sihan's physical strength.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if that man worked hard all night, he could still do morning exercises with self-discipline the next day.

    "Go and wake up your sister, and you will go downstairs to have breakfast together later." Mu Wanwan arranged for Bo Xiaoyi.

    Bo Xiaoyi nodded obediently.

    Fifteen minutes later, the fighting room.

    Just as Mu Wanwan walked to the door of the fighting room, she heard Xue Qiankun's screams coming from inside.

    Immediately afterwards, Xue Qiankun begged for mercy.

    "I admit defeat! Master Bo! You are merciful!"

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly opened the door and walked in.

    I saw Bao Sihan wearing a black combat uniform, standing against the light, exuding a powerful aura around his body, making people dare not look directly at him.

    However, Xue Qiankun was lying on the ground like a fool, covering his stomach with one hand, and kept moaning.

    Bo Sihan hadn't noticed that Mu Wanwan had come in yet, and looked at Xue Qiankun with some disgust: "I've been lying on the bed for five years, and my physical strength hasn't regressed, but you are weaker than before."

    Xue Qiankun looked at Bao Sihan quietly: "Master Bo, it's not that I'm weaker than before, but you are stronger than before!"

    Conscience of heaven and earth, in the past five years, he has never slack in improving and tempering himself.

    He can confidently say that his current strength is even higher than before.

    But that was the result of his hard work and rigorous tempering.

    What he didn't understand was why Master Bo was stronger than before after five years in bed?  !

    Xue Qiankun didn't understand, Xue Qiankun was wronged.

    Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes, and looked down at Xue Qiankun: "You can still fight, get up."

    Xue Qiankun wailed: "Master Bo, you almost sent me away with that punch just now, do you know that?"

    It had been a long time since he had experienced the pain of twisting his intestines together.

    Who can tell him what happened to Master Bo, this master seems to know nothing about his own power!

    Who can come and save poor him!

    Just when Xue Qiankun was crying for his father and mother in his heart, Mu Wanwan's voice sounded faintly: "Sihan."

    The cold aura around Bao Sihan's body suddenly disappeared, and when he raised his eyes to look at Mu Wanwan, his eyes turned into tender fingers.

    "Why did you wake up so early?" While speaking, Bao Sihan raised his foot and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep look at Xue Qiankun, who was lying on the ground doubting his life, and said to Bao Sihan with a smile: "I'll wake up when I've had enough sleep. Sihan, your morning exercise should be over, let's go have breakfast."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Xue Qiankun immediately gave her a grateful look.

    At this time, when Xue Qiankun brought it, Mu Wanwan seemed to be shrouded in a layer of holy light.

    It is simply the god who saved him from the fire and water!

    Bo Sihan still wanted to continue to compete with Xue Qiankun. He hadn't exercised his muscles for a long time, and not long after it started, Xue Qiankun started cheating.

    But before he could speak, Mu Wanwan reached out and took his arm: "Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan are waiting for us, let's go find them."

    After finishing speaking, she dragged Bao Sihan out.

    Being dragged by Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan had no choice but to temporarily give up thinking about continuing to compete with Xue Qiankun, and looked back at him: "We will compete another day." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2456 Their master Bo is really getting more and more perverted.

    Xue Qiankun didn't want to compete with Bao Sihan again in his life.

    Their Master Bo is really getting more and more perverted.

    However, he only dared to think about it in his heart, Xue Qiankun gave Bao Sihan an awkward yet polite smile: "Okay, Master Bo."

    After Mu Wanwan pulled Bao Sihan out of the fighting room, she stopped and turned to look at him.

    The eyes are a little serious.

    "What are you staring at me for?" Bao Sihan asked slowly.

    "Why did you bully Xue Qiankun?" Mu Wanwan asked back.

    Bo Sihan frowned: "Why did I bully him?"

    "You are much stronger now than before. He really can't beat you." Mu Wanwan said helplessly, "You have to keep fighting with others. What is it if you are not bullying them?"

    Whether it is Xue Qiankun or Fang Xun, they are like a family in her eyes now.

    Those two people are able to go through life and death for their family, and they are like brothers to Si Han.

    That's why she helped Xue Qiankun out just now.

    "My physical strength is much stronger than before?" Bao Sihan frowned even tighter, "Are you sure?"

    Seeing Bao Sihan like this, Mu Wanwan knew that he knew nothing about his current strength.

    Thinking of the strength shown by Bao Sihan two days ago and last night, Mu Wanwan's face was involuntarily stained with an intoxicating blush: "I'm sure."

    She has experienced it personally, so how could she be unsure.

    "This is a bit abnormal." Bao Sihan said in a deep voice.

    It stands to reason that he has slept for five years, and his body functions are not degraded. How could he become stronger?

    "It may also be the influence of Moonstone." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan fixedly, and said in a serious tone, "Sihan, after I lift the curse for you today, let's go to the laboratory to check your body."

    She knew that the curse would have some other effects on the human body, but she didn't feel at ease until she checked whether the effect was positive or negative.

    Bo Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's worry, opened his thin lips lightly, and uttered a sentence: "Listen to you."

    ** ***************

    After breakfast, the tutor came to help Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan with early education.

    Mu Wanwan took this opportunity to go to the bedroom with Bao Sihan to help him lift the curse.

    Mu Wanwan had already remembered the process of lifting the curse.

    Therefore, it is also handy to operate.

    After spending almost three hours, Bo Sihan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly burst into gray smoke.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the smoke with sharp eyes.

    The gray smoke represented the power of the curse. After they emerged from Sihan's body, they met the sunlight refracted in from the window, and instantly made a sound like firecrackers exploding, and then disappeared.

    Until the last wisp of smoke emerged from Bao Sihan's body and then disappeared, Bao Sihan slowly opened his eyes.

    "Sihan, how do you feel?" Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan impatiently.

    "I feel my body is much more relaxed." Bao Sihan replied truthfully.

    This is the typical reaction after breaking the curse. Mu Wanwan let out a long sigh of relief: "The curse is broken, Sihan, you are free."

    To Si Han, that curse was like an invisible cage that bound him.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's face was slightly pale, and there was a look of exhaustion between his brows and eyes, Bao Sihan pulled her into his arms with his long arms.

    "You are tired, I will take you to rest."

    ps: The update is over. Today, the theater is also placed in the group. Those who have not joined the group will add my WeChat account first. Those who have added WeChat and failed to pass will be dealt with in the evening. Those who have not added and want to see the WeChat account in the update yesterday~  Well, remember to leave a message, give a reward and like it~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2457 Mu Wanwan, I really underestimated you

    Just at the moment when the curse was broken, another country appeared.

    Pooh-

    The man who was sitting in the center of a circle of candles emitting faint blue light suddenly spit out a big mouthful of black blood.

    There was a dull pain in the heart.

    Ayers covered his heart with one hand, raised his hand with the back of his hand and wiped away the black blood remaining at the corner of his lips, and then a weird and distorted smile appeared on his face.

    "Hehehe Mu Wanwan, I really underestimated you."

    Actually really broke the curse.

    However, this is also more interesting.

    The time is almost up, and it is also time for him to find some fun for himself again.

    If the enemy is too weak, then there is really no fun at all.

    "Boom boom boom"

    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door suddenly.

    "Who?" Ayers asked indifferently.

    "Master, it's me." A woman's cautious voice sounded outside the door, "Princess Huanna is here and wants to see you."

    A look of disgust flashed across Ayers' eyes, and he slowly stood up from the ground: "I see, let her wait for me for a while."

    In the bright living room, Huanna was sitting on the sofa, with a gloomy expression on her small face, she seemed to be in a very bad mood.

    When she heard footsteps approaching from behind, Huanna turned her head abruptly, and saw Ayers walking slowly at a glance.

    Ayers was still wearing a dark brown uniform as always, his black boots made a crisp sound when they stepped on the ground, and his walking posture was as elegant as an aristocrat.

    Huanna's expression softened significantly, she got up and ran towards Ayers, throwing herself into his arms.

    Ayers' body froze slightly, but it only returned to normal in an instant, and he raised his arms to hug Huanna: "What's wrong?"

    "Father gave Mu Wanwan the oil development rights again!" Huanna mentioned this, and her tone was involuntarily full of anger, "It must be that little bitch from the Carlos gang! Carlos has been stunned by that little bitch  Get over it! If he becomes king in the future, he will definitely benefit that little bitch even more!"

    The servants guarding the living room couldn't help looking at Huanna in disbelief.

    God.

    Is this still their well-educated and innocent Princess Huanna?

    How can a little bitch be so vulgar.

    Feeling Huanna's extreme emotions, Ayers quickly flashed a sneer in his eyes, and then said to the servants: "You all step back."

    After the servants retreated one after another, Ayers sat down on the sofa with Huanna in his arms.

    Huanna calmed down a little at this time, she realized that she had lost her composure just now, and raised her hand to touch her face in annoyance: "Ayers, am I not normal recently?"

    She has never had such a frequent temper tantrum before, unable to control her situation like recently.

    And when he loses his temper, he will always say all the dirty words hidden in his heart that cannot be said.

    This is very abnormal for her.

    "I think that you, who don't pretend to be emotional and candid, fascinate me even more." Ayers said softly.

    Huanna turned her head to look at Ayers, just in time to meet his gentle eyes, her expression was in a daze: "Ayers, is what you said true? Do you really like me like this?"

    Ayers stretched out his hands to hold Huanna's face, and stared at her firmly: "Of course it is true, my princess. I love you, do you love me?" (Remember the website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2570 I can't beat her

    Thinking of Gongyu's weak and comatose appearance on the surveillance, Si Yunnian's heart was pierced like a knife, and his heart was almost shattered!

    "It's impossible, my brother has always respected Mr. Gong!" Su Anna's anxious voice also came from the phone.

    Mu Wanwan's voice was also full of helplessness: "I know this is hard to accept, but the fact is, Nana, your brother really abducted my uncle. Is there any way for you to find out where he is? We  Make sure my uncle is safe as soon as possible."

    Suanna's voice became serious, and she responded: "I'll call my brother right away."

    Su Anna took out her mobile phone and started to make a call, but there were bursts of busy signals coming from the other end of the phone. Su Heyuan didn't answer the phone for a long time, until the phone hung up automatically.

    "Damn it." Hearing this, Si Yunnian's already irritable heart was filled with boundless anger. While speaking, he slammed his fist on the table, making a muffled bang.

    "Professor Si, calm down first." Seeing that Si Yunnian didn't feel sorry for her body at all, Mu Wanwan's heart trembled, and she hurriedly said a word of relief, "It is said that auspicious people have their own appearance, I believe  My little uncle is sure to be fine."

    "I'll send someone to conduct a blanket search in the south of the city tunnel according to what's shown on the monitor, and I'll be able to determine their location by tomorrow at the most." Bao Sihan said.

    The back of Si Yunnian's hand was left with a sharp wound from the punch just now, which was shocking even looking at it.

    But he himself didn't seem to know the pain: "I'm going to find Xiaoyu too."

    He didn't dare to think where Su Heyuan had taken his Xiaoyu!

    At this moment, his heart ached like a knife, and no matter what he said, he would race against time to get Xiaoyu back!

    "We're going to help too! Tonight, let's meet outside the tunnel in the south of the city." Suanna's voice came over the phone.

    Mu Wanwan complied with Suanna's words, and the group set off in a hurry.

    Half an hour later, the group successfully passed through the tunnel in the south of the city.

    There are several other small roads connected to the south of the city tunnel, and there are no cameras in this area. It is extremely difficult to find the direction Su Heyuan is going.

    Mu Wanwan and his party of three arrived by car, and saw Fang Xun driving over with Su Anna in his car.

    The car stopped steadily, Suanna opened the door and got out of the car, and also saw the car where Mu Wanwan and the three of them were sitting.

    "Wanwan!" Suanna trotted all the way over, and said with a mournful face after seeing Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, I'm so sorry, I don't know why my brother would do such a thing."

    "It's not your fault, you don't need to apologize. Fang Xun, Nana is still pregnant, why did you let her run out?" Mu Wanwan reached out to support Su Anna, and looked at her worriedly while speaking.  belly.

    If it hadn't happened suddenly, she really didn't want to disturb Suanna's pregnancy.

    Fang Xun raised his hand innocently and scratched his hair: "I wanted to stop her, but I couldn't hold her back."

    Suanna is a proper Her Majesty at home, and she has always said the same thing.

    In addition, she is now pregnant with a second child, acting coquettishly and self-willed, Fang Xun can only surrender, and cannot hold back at all.

    "This is a matter of our Su family, of course I can't ignore it." Su Anna adjusted her breathing, and carefully looked at Si Yunnian who was beside her.

    Si Yunnian's expression was gloomy, there was a scarlet color hidden in his eyes, and the aura in his whole body was extremely irritable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2571 My brother and uncle will be fine

    In Suanna's impression, Si Yunnian has always been a gentleman who is as calm as water, calm and elegant.

    But because of the accident in Gongyu, Si Yunnian released a violent aura all over his body, like a raging lion!

    Suanna looked at Si Yunnian guiltily, bowed to him and apologized: "Yes, I'm sorry Professor Si."

    "I just want to find Xiaoyu now." Si Yunnian narrowed his eyes and looked at the roads in front of him, and then said to everyone, "What we have to do now is to divide the work and cooperate, and spread out to find Xiaoyu's whereabouts. I plan to  Take the path to the far left"

    Seeing Si Yunnian's calm and quick arrangement, Mu Wanwan also felt very unbearable.

    Now, she just hopes that her little uncle is safe and sound.

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan tightly squeezed the bag in her hand, and suddenly heard an alarm sound from inside the bag.

    Didi, Didi, Didi¡ª¡ª!

    The sharp sirens quickly attracted the attention of everyone present.

    "Sorry, it's me." While speaking, Mu Wanwan took out the detector she carried in her bag, but unexpectedly found that the red light on the detector was always bright, and it was still beeping alarms!

    And the moment they saw the detector, the faces of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan instantly turned cold.

    "Wanwan, what is this?" Suana asked curiously.

    "It's a detector that detects the energy fluctuations of moonstones. If there are moonstones around here or the magnetic field fluctuations of people who have touched moonstones, the detector will sense and issue an alarm." Mu Wanwan held the detector  , explained.

    When they met Ayers, the detector failed, so she put it in her bag, but unexpectedly, the detector suddenly returned to normal!

    "The detector may still be malfunctioning, but it is also very possible that there are people related to Yueshi nearby. Wanwan, Mr. Su is not a person who has no sense of propriety. Could his anomaly be related to Yueshi?"  Bao Sihan made a bold guess.

    "Very likely!" Si Yunnian was the most nervous, "If that's the case, Xiaoyu's situation will be even more dangerous. Wanwan, follow the alarm and take us to find Xiaoyu!"

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement with Si Yunnian's words.

    Anyway, they are now aimless, and they can indeed choose to follow the detector's response to find it.

    A few people got into the car, drove according to the prompts of the detector, and soon found a private apartment that was almost vacant.

    It was already late at night, and the windows of other residents in the private apartment were all black, only the Xihu house on the sixth floor was still lit.

    The detector in Mu Wanwan's hand kept beeping alarms, almost forming a line. She looked up at the apartment building: "It should be here."

    As soon as her words fell, Si Yunnian opened the car door and rushed down, rushing straight to the sixth floor like flying.

    "Si Han, hurry up and stop Mr. Si with Fang Xun. If the people upstairs are really Mr. Su and my little uncle, Mr. Su may have been manipulated from the very beginning, and he didn't intend to kidnap him.  It belongs to my little uncle." Mu Wanwan urged Bao Sihan and the two to chase after Si Yunnian, while she turned around to help Su Anna.

    Suanna was so anxious that she got out of the car with her stomach protected: "My brother was manipulated by someone? What are moonstones and detectors? Wanwan, my brother and little uncle will be fine, right?"  ?¡±

    ps: Thank you for your support, babies, please leave a message and ask for a reward ~ Happy weekend.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2572 We can't be impulsive

    Mu Wanwan was afraid that something might happen to the baby in Suanna's stomach, so she reached out to massage her acupoints to relieve her nervousness: "It's okay, we just wait here, and leave the rest to Sihan and the others."

    She can be sure that this incident has something to do with Yueshi, Su Heyuan probably became abnormal under the influence of Yueshi.

    She has also seen many, many people who have become mentally abnormal because of Moonstone. Many of them have a strong sense of attack, and their thoughts are completely out of control.

    Suana was pregnant, and she couldn't risk Nana and the baby in her belly.

    And here, Si Yunnian's figure was like a gust of wind. After rushing to the sixth floor, he was about to break the door, but unexpectedly found that the door was not locked at all.

    Stretching out his hand and opening the door, Si Yunnian forced his way in. After looking around, Si Yunnian saw two people in the dining room at a glance.

    There was an exquisite candlelight dinner on the dining table, and Gong Yu who was unconscious was tied to a bench with a rope and forced to sit down, his head was tilted, his handsome face looked extremely pale against the flickering candlelight.

    And Su Heyuan was sitting next to Gong Yu, with his back facing the gate, all his attention was on Gong Yu, and he didn't notice that Si Yunnian and the others had already entered the gate.

    Because Gong Yu kept tilting his head, Su Heyuan had to straighten his head.

    Su Heyuan clasped Gong Yu's chin with one hand, helped him straighten his head and pinched Gong Yu's cheek at the same time, as if forcing him to open his mouth.

    "Xiaoyu, this is a candlelight dinner I specially made for you. I guess you must like it very much, right? Come on, let me help you. Open your mouth and eat more." Su Heyuan pried Gongyu open with a spoon  The tightly closed lips and jaw, because the action was too rough, even hurt Gong Yu's lips, leaving a bright red wound.

    This scene was very strange. Bao Sihan and Fang Xun caught up and saw this scene. There was no chance to stop Si Yunnian. Seeing him like a lion, he suddenly pounced on Su Heyuan.

    Si Yunnian's mind went blank, he pulled Su Heyuan's collar, and punched Su Heyuan on his face.

    Half of Su Heyuan's face was slapped crookedly, he grabbed the plate of hot soup on the table angrily, and threw it at Si Yunnian: "Get out, get out, don't hinder me!"

    Si Yunnian raised his hand to block the boiling hot soup, the back of his hand was hot red, but he couldn't feel it.

    His eyes were only Gong Yu from the beginning to the end, looking at his cracked and bloodshot lips, the corners of Si Yunnian's eyes turned red.

    The person who is usually afraid of being melted when he holds it in his mouth is actually being so ruined by others!

    "Su Heyuan, I'll kill you." Si Yunnian forced these words through his teeth, and he gave Su Heyuan two more fists, which soon bruised his nose and swollen his face.

    However, Su Heyuan is the son of a Lian family, so he was not polite, he kicked Si Yunnian right in the stomach, and kicked him a long way away.

    Si Yunnian knocked his body against the dining table, and was stopped by Bao Sihan and Fang Xun.

    "Mr. Si, calm down first!" Fang Xun said, his arm was suddenly thrown away by Si Yunnian.

    At this time, Si Yunnian looked like a wild bull that had lost his mind. Just this moment gave Fang Xun the illusion that his arm was about to be thrown off.

    Fortunately, he is a Lianjiazi, otherwise, if he was an ordinary adult man, that blow just now would be enough to break his bones!

    It can be seen how angry Si Yunnian is.

    Bao Sihan's physique is much better than Si Yunnian's. Under the influence of Yueshi, he can control the crazy man in front of him with only one-fifth of his strength: "Mr.  It¡¯s not normal to be affected by the moonstone, we can¡¯t be impulsive,¡± (remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2576 Wanwan, what do you think?

    Fang Xun's words were like a knife, mercilessly piercing into Su Heyuan's heart.

    Seeing that Su Heyuan, who was still very excited, fell silent for a moment, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but look at Fang Xun more.

    Don't look at Fang Xun's silence at ordinary times, in fact he sees things very thoroughly.

    Therefore, although he doesn't speak most of the time, as long as he speaks, what he says often hits the nail on the head.

    After being lost for a few seconds, Su Heyuan raised his head again: "Then I also want to apologize to Gong Yu, please give me a chance, I promise I will never do such a stupid thing again!"

    "Wanwan, what do you think?" Bo Sihan handed over the decision to Mu Wanwan,

    After all, among the audience, only Mu Wanwan was Gong Yu's immediate family member.

    Seeing Su Heyuan's expression as if the end of the world is coming, Mu Wanwan felt a little soft-hearted: "I know that Mr. Su's nature is not bad, this time he must have been influenced by the outside world, and he did something wrong."

    It was inconvenient for them to tell Su Heyuan about Yueshi.

    Su Heyuan has been silently guarding her little uncle for so many years, if it wasn't for Yueshi, he would never have done so many crazy things.

    Su Heyuan is just an ordinary person, it is normal to have emotions and desires, and it is not what he wants to be controlled by Yueshi, so it is understandable.

    It's just that if you do something wrong, you still have to pay the price. She can understand Su Heyuan, but it doesn't mean that her little uncle, Professor He Si, can understand.

    "The most I can do is to provide you with an opportunity to apologize. As for my little uncle's attitude towards you, that's up to you." Mu Wanwan said quietly under Su Heyuan's expectant eyes.

    Su Heyuan's eyes lit up, and he kept nodding: "Thank you, Miss Mu, can I see Gongyu now?"

    He couldn't wait to see Gong Yu, and wanted to apologize to Gong Yu!

    Mu Wanwan didn't know what was going on at Gongyu either, so she could only make a phone call and contact Si Yunnian who was in another room.

    In the guest room, Si Yunnian was guarding Gongyu who was still unconscious on the bed.

    The room was lit with relaxing spices, and Gong Yu, who was lying on the bed, was sweating profusely, immersed in a painful dream.

    In his sleep, he saw the raging fire that took the lives of his parents 20 years ago. On that day, he lost his parents, his sister, and all the brilliance he once had, even his freedom.  .

    Since then, his life has become bleak, leaving only boundless hatred and despair.

    For twenty years, so many days and nights, he didn't even dare to recall how he survived that painful time.

    Immersed in painful memories deeper and deeper, Gongyu is like a stone thrown into the sea, and can only drift with the current, powerless to resist.

    Just when Gong Yu was about to be drawn into the abyss by this emotion, a hand held his hand.

    The man's palm was warm and strong, holding him tightly, making his mind instantly clear.

    Gong Yu slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the somewhat familiar ceiling, and couldn't understand what happened: "I'm in Bo's Manor?"

    The hoarse voice immediately attracted the attention of Si Yunnian who was on the phone.

    Si Yunnian became agitated, and said to Mu Wanwan on the phone: "Wanwan, your little uncle has woken up! You guys go to work first, I will take care of your little uncle."

    Not caring about explaining to Mu Wanwan, Si Yunnian hastily hung up the phone after saying this, and then looked at Gongyu happily: "Xiaoyu, you finally woke up! Are you thirsty? Hungry? Hungry?"  Does the wound still hurt?" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2577 It is indeed Su Heyuan who kidnapped you,

    Gong Yu's uneasy heart instantly settled down, he met Si Yunnian's red eyes, and showed an apologetic smile: "I'm sorry, I made you worry."

    Si Yunnian pondered for a moment, with infinite warmth in his eyes, and said with a smile: "As long as you are safe and sound. Besides, I should be the one apologizing. It's all because I didn't protect you well, which caused you to suffer."

    Gong Yu couldn't help laughing: "I'm not a three-year-old anymore. I can only blame myself for being too careless when something like this happens. What does it have to do with you?"

    "What do you think? Everything about you has something to do with me." Si Yunnian said domineeringly, then stood up, and carefully covered Gong Yu with the quilt, "I said it later, in the next few days  Your body will be relatively weak and you need to rest well, so please close your eyes and sleep for a while longer."

    "I'm not very sleepy yet, I want to know what's going on?" Gong Yu was so weak that he didn't want to move, so he kept lying down, looked at Si Yunnian and said, "I just remember that I drank Su Heyuan  A cup of milk tea was handed over to me, and then I lost consciousness."

    "It is true that Su Heyuan kidnapped you, but he can be forgiven." Si Yunnian's face was a little gloomy, and he continued slowly, "I don't know the exact cause and effect. However, according to Wanwan and their  Said, Su Heyuan was influenced by Yueshi at that time, that's why he did such a thing to you."

    "Yueshi? Was it Wenxi who moved his hand?" Gong Yu regained his energy and subconsciously wanted to sit up from the bed.

    Si Yunnian stretched out his hand and pressed Gong Yu's shoulders, letting him lie down again: "This is not certain yet, but fortunately, Wanwan has already given you two medicines, and now your bodies are all fine,  Su Heyuan should have woken up."

    "I couldn't figure out why Su Heyuan had become so strange recently. If it was because of Yueshi, then he could be forgiven." Gong Yu said, coughing twice weakly.

    Si Yunnian suddenly became nervous, and hurriedly helped Gong Yu cover her body with the quilt, and said with a serious face: "Okay, don't talk about this, you should lie down and sleep, if you have anything to say, wait until you wake up.  "

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was so nervous, Gong Yu couldn't help feeling a little funny, and was about to tease him when he suddenly heard an orderly knock on the door.

    "Please come in." Just as Gong Yu opened his mouth, he saw the door in front of him being slowly opened, and then Su Heyuan and Fang Xun walked in from the door together.

    Su Heyuan was very excited when he saw Gong Yu: "Gong Yu, are you awake? How do you feel now?"

    Not giving Su Heyuan any chance to get close to Gongyu, Si Yunnian stood up and looked at him vigilantly: "Thank you Mr. Su for your concern, Xiaoyu just woke up, plus the body is very exhausted and needs rest, so it's not convenient to entertain him."  guest."

    Seeing that Si Yunnian had issued an order to expel him indirectly, Su Heyuan lowered his head in frustration: "Don't worry. I've come to my senses, and I promise I won't do anything that will hurt Gongyu again. This time I  I came here just to apologize to you guys, Gong Yu, I'm really sorry."

    At this moment, Su Heyuan is really humbled to the dust.

    Si Yunnian and Gong Yu are not hard-hearted people, what's more, they know in their hearts that everything is because of Yueshi's manipulation, so of course they don't care about Su Heyuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2736 How can these two people sitting together be so eye-catching!

    "If you like it, after the show is over, I'll go to Mr. Leng and ask him about his specialty dishes, and I can make some different dishes for you to eat in the future." Gong Yu has always loved the two brothers and sisters the most, and always wanted to give this  Two siblings are better.

    "Yeah! Uncle, grandpa, I also promised that after the show is over, I will let grandma and mommy go to see the doctor of Brother Yuhang's mommy." Bo Nuannuan said in a childish voice, "Uncle Leng will do it for me."  Food, they are also our good friends, we should help our good friends."

    "It's nice of us to be Nuannuan. Don't worry, your grandma and you. Mommy will definitely agree when they find out." When Si Yunnian was speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the deserted place not far away.

    Leng Qingyue is holding a mobile phone and making videos with people. From the tenderness in Leng Qingyue's eyes, he can also guess that he is making videos with his wife.

    However, they had to make video calls with each other after only a few hours apart. It can be seen that the usual relationship between the husband and wife is not so good.

    Only then did he realize that Leng Qingyue was the same person as himself. Si Yunnian took a deep look at Gong Yu, took out a napkin and wiped off the soup from the corner of his mouth: "Do you still eat fish? I'll help you  Picking."

    "Okay." Gong Yu scooped up a spoonful of soup with a spoon, cooled it down and brought it to Si Yunnian's mouth, "Try this soup quickly, it's really delicious."

    Si Yunnian obediently lowered his head to drink the soup, unaware that their every move had been completely captured by the camera on the side.

    The girls in the live broadcast room saw this scene, and at the same time made a sound like a screaming chicken on the barrage.

    ¡¾Ahhh!  How can these two people sitting together be so seductive!  I don't care, I can do it again!  ¡¿

    [I can do it too!  ¡¿

    ¡¾And me, count me in!  ¡¿

    [It's ok +10086!  ¡¿

    Leng Qingyue didn't want to disturb his son's meal, but after giving his wife a long-distance look at his son, he reluctantly hung up the video and walked back to the crowd.

    "Mr. Gong and Mr. Si, good evening." Just as Leng Qingyue returned to the crowd, Lu Miao also brought Zhou Xingchen over.

    Everyone walked towards Lu Miao, and found that she was wearing a very dignified dress, a famous brand mermaid skirt, a pair of low-heeled high-heeled shoes on her feet, a brand-name bag of the same color in her hand, and exquisite makeup and hair.  It looks so exquisite that it seems that it will go to the red carpet in the next second.

    It's just that such a dress is out of tune with the environment of the scene, as if it was inserted suddenly.

    And Zhou Xingchen, who she was holding in her hand, was similar to her, also wearing a small suit, but carrying a black bag behind her.

    "Miss Lu Miao, what can I do?" Leng Qingyue looked at Lu Miao and asked in puzzlement.

    Only then did Lu Miao give Leng Qingyue a serious look, and greeted him: "Mr. Leng, hello, I'm here to deliver something to you."

    "What to send?" Gong Yu narrowed his eyes coldly and looked at the woman in front of him, without any disturbance in his eyes.

    He could see that Lu Miao looked noble and generous, but in fact his eyes were full of flattery towards them.

    Gong Yu has long been used to people like Lu Miao, and doesn't care about her little tricks and means.

    However, Xiaoyi and Nuannuan are still young, they are innocent and innocent, he doesn't want people like Lu Miao to come into contact with them, it will destroy their innocence, and make them see the danger of human heart in advance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2737 The goddess is indeed a goddess, always so beautiful and kind!

    Lu Miao saw Gongyu's voice, and his expression became more enthusiastic: "It's like this. We were lucky and found the best house among the three houses. That's where the forest rangers lived before, so there are many daily necessities  I thought you could use it, so I sent it to you. After all, we all participated in the show together and should help each other. In addition, I would like to ask Mr. Gong if you want to hand over Young Master Bo and Miss Bo.  Bring it to me? Our hut can¡¯t sleep many people, but if we squeeze two more children, it will still fit.¡±

    The last words made Gongyu a little shaken.

    He didn't mind, but the cabin they found was too simple, and he didn't want to see the two brothers and sisters suffer.

    Lu Miao was full of confidence, obviously determined that Gongyu would not refuse.

    And what Lu Miao said was all broadcast in the live broadcast room, which successfully attracted unanimous praise from netizens.

    ¡¾Ahhh!  The goddess is indeed a goddess, she is always so beautiful and kind!  ¡¿

    [Gongyu will definitely agree, after all, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan have been pampered since childhood, and have never been exposed to such a harsh environment]

    [Upstairs +1, otherwise, if the two children have a temper at night, it will affect the image.  ¡¿

    ¡¾What about Leng Qingyue and his son?  Leng Yuhang is also a child.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Why do rich people care about other people's children¡¿

    Without waiting for Gongyu's answer, Bo Xiaoyi spoke first: "Uncle, I don't want to go."

    All eyes turned to Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan.

    I saw Bo Xiaoyi's face of resistance, and Bo Nuannuan also said in a childlike voice: "And I, I don't want to go either. I want to stay with the people in our group."

    The cold light in Lu Miao's eyes swept away, and he quickly touched his son.

    Zhou Xingchen understood, and quickly said: "But there is nothing in your house, you are likely to sleep on the ground tonight, and you will be cold and unable to sleep well, but it will be very painful!"

    Si Yunnian keenly sensed something was wrong: "You have never entered our house, how do you know there is nothing in it?"

    Zhou Xingchen was a child after all. He was stunned by this question and stood there blankly, not knowing how to answer it.

    On the other hand, Lu Miao's heart tightened, and she hurriedly explained: "Because my husband watched the live broadcast on his mobile phone and knew about your situation, so we, husband and wife, made an agreement to come and help you."

    At this time, Lu Miao was calm on the face, but panicked in his heart.

    She didn't expect Zhou Xingchen to slip up.

    The reason why they knew the situation of each residence was because she had given the assistant director a benefit in advance and knew every residence well, so they chose the most comfortable forest ranger's cabin.

    Lu Miao secretly rejoiced that the show was broadcast live, which gave herself a reason to quibble. Then, she lowered her head and looked at Bo Nuannuan and Bao Xiaoyi with a smile: "Let's go with Auntie, there is still a hot fire on Auntie's side."  Tea, we can get together for tea."

    "I don't want to leave, auntie, thank you for your kindness." Bo Xiaoyi looked at Lu Miao and said very politely.

    "Me too, I want to stay with Brother Yuhang and the others." Bo Nuannuan looked at Leng Yuhang, reached out and patted his small chest, "Brother Yuhang, don't worry, brother and I will not abandon you  It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2738 As expected of a warm little princess, she is really warm!

    The corners of Leng Yuhang's lips curled up, and he nodded slightly: "Yes."

    Immediately, the barrage popped up.

    ¡¾ah!  As expected of a warm little princess, she is really warm!  ¡¿

    [Who said being pampered?]  These two children are obviously very affectionate!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Haha, is the upstairs okay?  These two children are clearly setting up people.  ¡¿

    [I feel the same way, actually rejecting the goddess' invitation?  Waiting to be frozen into a dog when laying on the floor at night!  ¡¿

    [The upstairs is really vicious, where did the two children come from with such vicious thoughts.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Did I digress?  Why, I only noticed that 'Brother Yuhang' is so handsome and cute with a slight smile!  ¡¿

    "You can play with me and my sister. Nuan Nuan, don't you want to play with girls." Zhou Xingchen continued to invite without giving up, and glanced at Leng Yuhang quietly.

    The clothes on Leng Yuhang's body are very simple, which is in sharp contrast with Zhou Xingchen's brand-name custom suit.

    A little disdain quickly flashed across Zhou Xingchen's eyes.

    This boy looks like a vegan at first glance, what can he argue with?

    "We can wait until tomorrow to get to know each other." Bo Xiaoyi refused again.

    "Okay then." Lu Miao grabbed her son who was frustrated with self-esteem, she still kept a gentle smile on her face, and said softly: "Then you at least take the tools we brought, it will definitely help  Yours."

    "Thank you very much. But this is what you found. If we accept it without authorization, it will be unfair to the other families. We appreciate your kindness." Si Yunnian's voice was as gentle as ever, and he looked at the road  There was indifference and alienation in Miao's eyes.

    Having been rejected twice in a row, Lu Miao felt a little embarrassed.

    However, no matter how upset he was, Lu Miao didn't dare to express his feelings on his face, and still smiled: "Since this is the case, then I won't force it. See you tomorrow."

    Seeing Lu Miao turn and leave, Gong Yu lowered her voice, and said in a voice that only he and Si Yunnian could hear: "You will not be rewarded for nothing, she is so attentive, she must have no good intentions."

    Si Yunnian smiled calmly: "We have lived for half our lives, do we rarely meet such people?"

    Hearing this, Gong Yu shrugged helplessly, lowered his head and continued to eat.

    The three little ones were also about to go back, when Bo Xiaoyi glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw a girl in a blue padded jacket standing not far away.

    The girl looked a year or two older than them, her arms were bulging, she should be carrying something, and she was looking at them anxiously.

    "Are you also here to participate in the show? Are you okay?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at the girl and asked loudly.

    Bo Xiaoyi's tone was normal, not fierce at all, but it still made Lan Jun tremble slightly.

    Lan Jun blushed, hesitated for a minute, and finally walked over slowly.

    "I remember you are Cui Yufei's cousin, your name is Lan Jun, isn't it?" Leng Qingyue looked at this timid girl, smiled and praised, "Your name sounds nice."

    "Thank you, thank you." Lan Jun blushed in embarrassment, she was not as nervous as before, and mustered up the courage to take out three bags of bear biscuits from her bosom, "This is a snack I made, if you don't mind  If so, you might as well eat it."

    "Wow! We have to check our luggage when we go to the island, and we don't bring snacks. How did you do it?" Bo Nuannuan came to Lan Jun, took the biscuit bag and looked at the bear biscuit inside, "This  Did you actually do it? Sister Lan Jun, you are amazing."

    The bear biscuits made by Lan Jun look like they were bought from a dessert shop.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2739 Cousin, what are you doing behind my back?

    "The program team mainly checked my cousin's suitcase, and I'm not important, so they didn't check mine, so I brought the biscuits. Besides, these are just some small biscuits, not expensive." Lan Jun looked at Bo  Nuan Nuan approached the little face in front of her, and her face suddenly turned red like a boiled tomato.

    Really cute!

    When she looked at Bo Nuannuan from a distance, she felt that she had never seen such a cute girl, she was as pure and flawless as a little angel, and she was much prettier than her cousin who was raised by her family since she was a child  up.

    And, not only that, this little angel sister also looks much gentler than her cousin.

    "We all like your gift, thank you." Leng Yuhang said politely.

    "Me too, thank you." Bo Xiaoyi followed up.

    Lan Jun showed a sincere smile, and she wanted to talk about something behind her, when Cui Yufei's scream suddenly came from behind her.

    "Cousin, what are you doing behind my back?!"

    The smile on Lan Jun's face disappeared completely. She was a little terrified, and turned her head to look behind her, only to see Cui Yufei rushing towards her aggressively.

    "I, I didn't do anything! I just gave them the biscuits I made, and they liked them too" Lan Jun didn't finish speaking when he saw Cui Yufei glaring at her fiercely, frightened  Immediately closed his mouth.

    Cui Yufei rolled her eyes, looked at Bo Xiaoyi and the others and said, "You like this biscuit, right? Let me tell you, I actually made this biscuit, not my cousin! If you want to thank me, thank me  , don't thank her."

    Lan Jun stood aside, lowered his head and bit his lower lip, unable to utter a single rebuttal.

    "I'm sorry, I don't accept gifts from strangers. Since you made the biscuits, I'll give them back to you." Leng Yuhang said, and stuffed the bag of bear biscuits into Cui Yufei's hands expressionlessly.

    "Hmph, do you want it or not!" Cui Yufei didn't care about Leng Yuhang at all, she looked at Bao Xiaoyi and Bao Nuannuan beside her, and put on a smile again, "If he doesn't want it, I'll give you his share too!"

    "Sorry, we are the same as Yuhang, we don't accept things from strangers." Bo Xiaoyi said indifferently.

    "Why! Isn't my cousin a stranger?" Cui Yufei asked angrily.

    "Of course not. I like Sister Lan Jun and want to be friends with her." Bo Nuannuan stretched out her white hand and took Lan Jun's hand, "Sister Lan Jun, do you want to be friends with me?"

    "I, can I do it?" Lan Jun said in disbelief, she is not good-looking, she has nothing outstanding, and she is not a child star

    "So what? I just like you." Bo Nuannuan said seriously, "Sister Lanjun, you can make dim sum. You are very gentle and polite. You have many advantages. You should be more confident!"

    "Okay, then I want to be friends with you." Lan Jun's eyes glowed unprecedentedly, she reached out, took back the biscuits from Cui Yufei's hand, and redistributed them to the three of them, "I made this  , I made it myself, we are friends, I want to give you the dim sum I made with my own hands."

    "Thank you." The three children accepted it with satisfaction, and thanked them with a smile.

    "Sister Lan Jun, have you eaten yet? Our dinner is delicious, come and have some before you go back." Bo Xiaoyi invited.

    Lan Jun was not as reserved as he was at the beginning, so he nodded, and his arm was grabbed by Cui Yufei.

    "Cousin, take me with you!" Cui Yufei said unwillingly.

    ps: The weather is getting colder, please keep warm, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ I see that Beibi is concerned about the new book. The new book is such a process that it needs to be edited before it can be published. It is still in the process of revising the manuscript, etc.  At the stage of writing the manuscript, it has not been released yet, and the title of the book will be posted when it is released.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2740 evil rich man

    "We only invite our friends to have dinner together, you should go back and eat." Leng Yuhang's attitude was still indifferent.

    Although he is still young, he knows what bullying is.

    He doesn't like Cui Yufei who bullies Lan Jun.

    "If you don't go, you don't go, you really think I'm rare?!" Cui Yufei said angrily, turned around and ran away.

    "Wait a minute, Feifei!" Seeing Cui Yufei leave quickly, Lan Jun's eyes quickly flashed a look of uneasiness, and he also let go of Bao Nuannuan's hand, "I'm sorry, Nuannuan, I have to go back  gone."

    "Ah? You won't have dinner with us?" Bo Nuannuan looked at Lan Jun and blinked pitifully.

    Lan Jun raised the corners of his lips hard, and squeezed out a smile: "I have already eaten, and my mother is still waiting for me in the cave. The place we found is in the cave, and we need to arrange it before we can sleep.  Woolen cloth."

    "Then it's better to stay and eat. We'll help you when we finish eating later." Bo Xiaoyi looked at Lan Jun and said proactively.

    A wave of wavering flashed across Lan Jun's eyes, but he still shook his head persistently, rejecting Bo Xiaoyi's kindness: "It's really not necessary, I'm leaving first."

    Seeing Lan Jun standing up and striding away while speaking, the eyes of the three little ones quickly flashed a look of disappointment.

    "This child seems to be very scared." Here, Leng Qingyue, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth, "I have studied some child psychology, and I can see that she seems to be afraid of something, that's why she behaves like this."  Leave in a hurry."

    "Do you need to ask? She is obviously afraid of her family members." Seeing Lan Jun running away quickly, Gong Yu shook his head helplessly, "But this is family affairs, we don't care about that much. Allow  Year, let's eat quickly, and we have to find a way to decorate the wooden house after eating."

    The wooden house is now empty and there is nothing there. They need to find a way to arrange it before they can live in it.

    Although there is not much time left tonight, it is still enough if you want to settle down only for the children.

    "Okay." Si Yunnian nodded, and took two more mouthfuls of food while speaking.

    Ten minutes later, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian finished their dinner first, and then let Leng Qingyue stay to take care of the three little ones, and the two of them walked towards the woods not far away.

    Seeing that the warm meal time was over, the viewers in the live broadcast room used the barrage again.

    [There is nothing in the wooden house, how can people live in it?]  ¡¿

    [Said he was trying to figure out a way, could it be that he secretly stuffed money into the program group?  Evil rich people.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Can the previous thoughts be less dark?  ¡¿

    [Is there any other way without money?  You can't really let children play on the floor!  ¡¿

    At this time, the drone camera of the program group also flew out, quickly flew out to catch up with Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, and entered the woods together.

    I saw Gong Yu and Si Yunnian came to the bamboo forest deep in the woods together with all the tools they had now.

    Gong Yu shuttled through the bamboo forest, seeming to pick and choose very carefully, and finally chose a bamboo: "Yunian, cut this bamboo off."

    "Okay." Si Yunnian nodded and quickly walked forward, picked up the kitchen knife in his hand, and chopped vigorously.

    Because Si Yunnian found a set of knives this time, including this machete for chopping bones, so although the tools sound a bit strange, the pictures captured by the drone are still harmonious.

    With one stroke, two strokes, three strokes, Si Yunnian's strength was astonishing, and he quickly chopped off a bamboo that was as thick as a grown man's thigh.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2741 Xiaoyu, why didn't I know you would do this before

    And here, Gongyu shuttled through the bamboo forest, and quickly selected another bamboo: "This one is also good, Yunian, let's continue."

    "Okay." Si Yunnian was not at all curious about what Gong Yu wanted so many bamboos for, as soon as Gong Yu asked, he would step forward and chop vigorously.

    Soon, an hour later, Si Yunnian chopped more than a dozen bamboos, sweating profusely: "Xiaoyu, is this enough?"

    "It's enough, thank you for your hard work." Taking out the handkerchief that he carried with him, Gong Yu stepped forward and carefully helped Si Yunnian wipe off his sweat, with a look of distress that couldn't be melted away: "Is it very difficult?"  tired?"

    Si Yunnian let Gong Yu wipe his sweat for him, shook his head and said with a smile: "You should do everything for you, how can you be tired? Besides, don't you know how much energy I have?"

    After hearing this, Gong Yu blushed with confusion.  He casually handed the handkerchief in his hand to Si Yunnian, "Stop talking nonsense here, just wipe it yourself."

    Si Yunnian didn't reach out to take the handkerchief: "But I want you to wipe it for me."

    "I won't wipe it for you. You're done. It's time for me to do it." Saying that, Gong Yu forcefully stuffed the handkerchief into Si Yunnian's hand, turned around and walked towards the pile of bamboos.  The barrage of the barrage set off another wave.

    ¡¾Mom, am I too dirty?  ¡¿

    [I feel like I need a strong stain remover!]  ¡¿

    ¡¾Ahhhh, it's all because of your impurity, my pure heart has been defiled!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Ha ha ha, burst out laughing!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Where are your concerns?  Am I the only one wondering why Gongyu cut so many bamboos?  ¡¿

    [Could it be that they plan to sleep directly on the bamboo?  Hahaha!  ¡¿

    The discussion on the bullet screen was full of enthusiasm, and Gong Yu also took a machete and stood in front of the pile of bamboos, then raised the machete high and began to chop the bamboo.

    It's just that, completely different from Si Yunnian's unskilled movements, every time Gong Yu raised the machete and then dropped it, he was very particular. One after another, he found the angle and used ingenuity to decompose the bamboo into different sizes.  shape.

    The barrage that originally had a lot of taunting voices suddenly fell silent, and everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.

    I saw Gong Yu patiently peeling the bamboos into buckle shapes, and then gradually splicing and assembling them, as if they were assembling an enlarged version of the model.  While splicing, he used the iron wire and ropes in the emergency kit to carry out the second fixation with his hands. In just one hour, he had already pieced together the prototype of a big bed.

    "Xiaoyu, I'm here to help you too, what do you need me to do?" Si Yunnian also had a good rest at this time, and took the initiative to walk up to Gongyu and offered to help.

    Gong Yu looked up at Si Yun and smiled and said: "Then help me chop the bamboo into long strips as thick as fingers, I still have to weave bamboo mats."

    Barrage: [I'm sorry, my mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Are you still weaving bamboo mats?  God, you don¡¯t have to be so perfect~]

    [I was wrong, I was really wrong, the male god is indeed omnipotent, I am too superficial!  ¡¿

    [What about pampering and pampering?  Why didn't the little blackie who said just now that there was something wrong with spending money stop talking?  ¡¿

    Si Yunnian was very surprised. While working on his hands, he asked Gong Yu: "Xiao Yu, why didn't I know you would know these things before?"

    Gong Yu didn't stop the movement of his hands. He looked back at Si Yunnian, and said with a smile: "When I was imprisoned in the mental institution, I had nothing to do all day long. I could only pass the time by reading.  I saw it in a book. However, this is the first time I have done this, and I am still a little unfamiliar." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2742 love my god

    "No, you've done a good job." When Si Yunnian saw Gong Yu mentioning the twenty years of being imprisoned in a mental hospital so calmly, distressed eyes appeared in his eyes.

    And the barrage has not stopped since just now.

    [I, I, I, I have heard about this incident. Someone killed the Gong family, not only killed Gong Yu's parents, but also imprisoned Gong Yu in a mental hospital for twenty years!  ¡¿

    [Is this a human being?  I feel sorry for my male god, woo woo woo!  ¡¿

    ¡¾This is not depraved?  It's so rare, Lu Zhuan fan!  ¡¿

    [Road Zhuan Fan +1]

    [Road Zhuanfan +10010]

    ¡¾Did no one notice that Master Si is also very warm?  Has been silently accompanied, a proper big warm man!  ¡¿

    ¡¾agreed, agreed!  Knock me to death!  ¡¿

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian cooperated with each other, and it took another hour to finally complete the bamboo bed at 10:30 in the evening.

    The two hurriedly carried the bamboo bed and rushed straight to the direction of the cabin.

    At the same time, by the campfire outside the cabin.

    The three little ones were wearing thin blankets, and they were leaning on each other drowsily at this moment.

    And sitting beside them was Leng Qingyue, who was telling them stories.

    While telling stories, Leng Qingyue looked at the three children, feeling a little worried.

    It's time for the children to sleep, but where to sleep tonight is still a question.

    Although it is not cold on the island, there is still sea breeze at night. The blankets given by the program team can keep you warm, but he can't really watch the three children sleeping on the ground, can he?

    Just when Leng Qing was thinking about whether to take the children to find some hay, he heard footsteps approaching.

    "You are back" Guessing that only Gong Yu and Si Yunnian would return to the cabin at this time, Leng Qingyue spoke, but when he raised his eyes, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.

    I saw Gong Yu and Si Yunnian walking towards them one after the other, and they carried a bamboo bed on their shoulders!

    Leng Qingyue didn't help asking until the two of them stood still in front of him, "Where did you get the bamboo bed?"

    "Xiaoyu made it with his own hands." Si Yunnian said, with unconcealable pride in his eyes.

    "It's a pity that the time is too short. I can only make one bed. Let the children sleep in this bed first. The three of us will make the floor bed tonight, and I will make another bed tomorrow. We will sleep in it."  The problem will be solved." While Gong Yu was speaking, he and Si Yunnian pushed the bed into one of the cabins.

    Leng Qingyue thanked: "Thank you both, I will help tomorrow."

    He didn't care about himself, as long as his son didn't have to sleep on the ground, he would be relieved.

    "Everyone is for the sake of the children, so you're welcome." Gong Yu said, walking up to Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, hugging the siblings with one hand in each hand.

    Both Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan were so sleepy that they couldn't open their eyes, let Gongyu hug them, their little heads leaned on his shoulder and continued to sleep soundly.

    The camera also gave the three little ones a close-up at this time, and the three little ones who were sleeping peacefully were like three pink little angels, extraordinarily cute.

    And this close-up also successfully aroused screams on the bullet screen. All netizens lamented their cuteness and wished to take one home.

    "It just so happens that the children are sleepy, so hurry up and arrange for them to rest, we should go to sleep too." Si Yunnian said, and walked up to take Bo Xiaoyi from Gong Yu's hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2743 a daughter slave

    Gong Yu nodded, and after Leng Qingyue also picked up Leng Yuhang, the three of them sent the three children into the wooden house together.

    The three children fell asleep completely as soon as they lay down on the bamboo bed, and one slept more soundly than the other.

    Seeing this scene, the three of Gongyu all looked gratified without exception.

    Afterwards, without wasting any time, the three big men lay down on the ground wrapped in blankets and fell asleep.

    Time flies, and the next morning, when the three children woke up and found them lying on the bamboo bed, they all exclaimed in unison.

    "What's the situation? Where did this bed come from?" Bo Nuannuan has no memory of yesterday at all. When she was speaking, she reached out and touched the bamboo bed, only to feel that it was cold to the touch.  Very comfortable!

    "Uncle and grandpa must have brought it here. Uncle and grandpa are so amazing!" Bo Xiaoyi also had a look of exclamation on his face as he spoke.

    "It looks like it was made by hand. Your uncle and grandpa are amazing." While Leng Yuhang was speaking, he saw the door of the cabin being pushed open from the outside, and his father walked away from the door with a smile on his face.  Come in.

    "You guys woke up just in time. This morning the program team distributed some steamed buns and eggs. I made fried steamed buns for you and served them with the leftover soup from last night. Let's wash up and go have breakfast together." Leng Qingyue said,  Come over and lift the three children out of bed.

    "Okay, okay, but Nuannuan needs to change clothes first. Brother, Brother Yuhang, Uncle Leng, you all go out first, don't peek!" Bao Nuannuan looked at the crumpled little skirt on her body,  I am very dissatisfied.

    She came out this time with a lot of beautiful little skirts. She has to change them every day, so she doesn't wear the same clothes, and dresses herself up beautifully.

    After hearing some words, Leng Yuhang couldn't help laughing, and very cooperatively took the two boys out.

    Seeing this scene, Bo Nuannuan quickly opened her suitcase, and took out a small sky blue skirt to change into.

    When Bo Nuannuan changed his clothes and left the wooden house, the two boys also changed their clothes respectively.

    The three little ones stood together brushing their teeth and washing their hands. Under the sunshine, this warm scene was perfectly captured and presented to every audience in the live broadcast room through the camera.

    Among them, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan were also included.

    In the top-floor office of the Bo Group's building, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were sitting on the sofa, eating Western-style breakfast while watching the live broadcast on their mobile phones.

    Last night, the husband and wife worked overtime all night, and they didn't bother to watch the live broadcast, so they slept in the company all night.

    After waking up early this morning, the couple couldn't wait to click on the live broadcast, and saw the scene of the children getting up and washing.

    "I didn't expect Xiaoyi and Nuannuan to make good friends so quickly." Mu Wanwan looked at Leng Yuhang, and the more she watched, the more she liked it.

    Bao Sihan always felt that what Mu Wanwan said was correct. He was about to agree, but saw that after brushing his teeth, Leng Yuhang wiped the foam off the corners of her mouth with his towel and narrowed his eyes sharply.  .

    "Really? Why don't I think so." Bao Sihan said, and took out his mobile phone, "What's the matter with Xiao Yi? You don't take good care of your sister either."

    "Don't be so stingy. You can't let us stay away from the opposite sex after Nuannuan, can you? When she grows up, she will find a boyfriend." Mu Wanwan was amused by Bao Sihan's appearance.

    Although Si Han never admits it, she knows very well in her heart that the man in front of her is a proper daughter slave!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2746 Mom believes you can do better

    Gong Yu has been listening from the sidelines, and he looked at Leng Yuhang, a little impressed by him: "Yuhang, how do you know so much?"

    Whether it is a white lion or a white tiger, they are actually genetic mutations. Although they are rare and beautiful, they are actually a manifestation of a disease.

    It is even difficult for these genetically mutated animals to grow up, and even if they grow up, very few of them are fertile.

    Leng Yuhang showed a shy smile: "It's not that I know a lot, but that my mother knows a lot. My mother likes to read books, and I also like to read books with my mother. When I read a lot, I will remember everything."

    "Yuhang is right, because the appearance of this genetically mutated animal is different from that of ordinary animals, so it will be more popular. For this reason, many illegal traders deliberately use some shady methods to cultivate these animals.  Animals with genetic mutations use this to attract people's attention." Leng Qingyue said this, sighed faintly and continued, "The so-called human heart is so terrible."

    "Hearing this way, they are really pitiful." When Bo Xiaoyi was speaking, he also noticed a change in the way he looked at the white lion.

    Not only Bo Xiaoyi, but also Bo Nuannuan looked at those white lions, with a look of unbearability in his eyes: "Since they are so pitiful, then we must find a way to help them."

    Si Yunnian saw Bao Nuannuan clenched his small fists, looking confident, and couldn't help asking, "Has our Nuannuan thought of a good solution?"

    "Well, let us handle this matter, brother, brother Yuhang, let's discuss it together." Bo Nuannuan pulled the two of them aside while speaking, and started discussing with them.

    Soon, the stipulated time was up, He Dong prepared the order of drawing lots, and asked the three family groups to conduct draws respectively to determine the order of introductions.

    The first group is naturally Zhou Xingchen, Zhou Xingyue and Wu Xiaohu are in this group. They consulted a lot of information and carefully introduced the various living habits of the little lion and some of the scruples that humans need when getting along with humans.  important things.

    It's a pity that although they were well prepared, the audience in the live broadcast room didn't buy it.

    [Mamma Mia, this is a popular science lesson for me, making me feel like I am watching the animal world]

    [It's over, I feel like I'm in class, I'm about to fall asleep]

    ¡¾The next group, can the next group be more interesting?  ¡¿

    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Lu Miao looked at the bullet screens on the screen with dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    The three of Zhou Xingchen finished speaking quickly, and everyone present applauded and encouraged them cooperatively.

    "You guys are so kind. Come on, let's welcome the next group. According to the order of drawing lots, this time it's the turn of Qu Tangguo and Cui Yufei." He Dong said.

    The two groups of children exchanged positions. Zhou Xingyue was very happy after being praised, trotted all the way, and threw herself into Lu Miao's arms: "Mom, is what we talked about very good?"

    However, Zhou Xingyue looked up at Lu Miao expectantly, and when he raised his eyes, he met Lu Miao's eyes full of indifference.

    Seeing Lu Miao's expression, Zhou Xingyue's little face suddenly turned pale.

    "Of course you did a good job, you all did a good job." Lu Miao showed a motherly smile under the camera.

    But as the camera turned to Qu Tangguo and Cui Yufei, Lu Miao also hugged Zhou Xingyue.

    Zhou Xingyue's small body trembled with fear, she didn't dare to move, and let Lu Miao hug her up.

    With a gentle smile on her face, Lu Miao leaned into Zhou Xingyue's ear and said, "However, Mom believes that you can do better. You and your brother can do it, right?" (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2747 really raised the posture

    Zhou Xingyue nodded silently.

    And here, Qu Tangguo and Cui Yufei also started their introduction to lions.

    It's just that the two little girls obviously didn't discuss what to say from the beginning, so there was no tacit understanding when the two got together.  In addition to being brave and cute, another person said that the little lion was fragile and cute when he was a child. It can be said that the two are not on the same channel at all.

    The audience on the bullet screen started a new round of complaints, and some even felt that this session was completely meaningless, and it was completely draining the audience's favorability towards the children.

    He Dong stood aside, also paying attention to the situation in the live broadcast room.

    At first, He Dong wanted to point to this link, making the audience feel that the children are very cute, but he didn't expect it to have the opposite effect, and fell into deep thought for a while.

    However, He Dong didn't mind this matter.  After all, what they are doing is live broadcasting, so it is reasonable for such a situation to happen.

    Just when He Dong was thinking about how to turn the tide tomorrow, Qu Tangguo and Cui Yufei finished speaking, and Bo Xiaoyi and the three appeared in the camera.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan stood on the left and right sides of Leng Yuhang respectively, and gave him the opportunity to speak at the beginning.

    Facing the camera, Leng Yuhang said with a serious face: "I think differently from other people, I don't think these white lions are cute, nor do I think they are special, I just think they are pitiful and painful.  You may not know that white lions are actually the product of genetic transformation, they are special from the moment they are born, but this specialness will also bring them disaster."

    For a while, the audience fell into silence, they all looked at Leng Yuhang, waiting for him to continue.

    Leng Yuhang spoke under the camera for the first time, his face was calm, but he was a little nervous in his heart.

    And at this moment, Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi grabbed Leng Yuhang's hand respectively.

    Leng Yuhang looked towards the two of them, meeting the eyes of the two brothers and sisters.

    Both siblings nodded towards him encouragingly, obviously wanting to support Leng Yuhang as the strongest backing.

    Leng Yuhang let go of his uneasy heart, and then faced the camera and explained a series of things clearly about what he knew about the disadvantages of genetic mutations and how to face these special animals with a correct attitude.

    "So, we should all look at these animals more rationally, and don't treat them as too special. Only in this way can we protect these naturally different animals and make them live happier  Be happy. This is the end of my words, thank you all." After Leng Yuhang finished speaking like pouring beans, his mood also became happier.

    "Wow, Brother Yuhang, what you said is really good!" Bo Nuannuan said, and was the first to applaud Leng Yuhang.

    Not only Bo Nuannuan, but everyone else present also applauded Leng Yuhang.

    On the barrage, netizens even gave Leng Yuhang unanimous praise.

    [I didn't expect these animals to be so pitiful, it's really uplifting!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Brother Yuhang is so knowledgeable and smart!  ¡¿

    ¡¾And he loves his mother so much!  I heard that he came to the show just to save money for his mother's medical treatment.  ¡¿

    ¡¾So filial and so cute!  ¡¿

    [Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan are also very considerate, they are all encouraging Leng Yuhang to do what he wants to do!  ¡¿

    He Dong saw the audience reaction they wanted at the beginning appeared in the live broadcast room, his heart that had been hanging in his throat returned to his throat, and he quickly initiated a vote.

    Sure enough, in the end, Leng Yuhang successfully became the first place with his wonderful performance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2749 My baby, mom misses you so much

    "As long as I take a picture, I won't have to see my mother and Feifei in the future?" Lan Jun said, with a look of anticipation in his eyes.

    Seeing Lan Jun's expression, Gong Yu's eyes darkened: "Yes, yes, so you can follow their words, and don't be too rebellious, so as not to suffer."

    "Well, I know." Lan Jun nodded obediently.

    Only when Gong Yu arrived here, there was a knock on the door.

    Gong Yu and Lan Jun exchanged glances, then Gong Yu got up and opened the door, and met Li Zanyue outside the door.

    Li Zanyue's face was full of flattery, and she came forward with a smile and joy: "Junjun! My baby, mom misses you so much."

    Lan Jun looked at Li Zanyue with timid eyes: "Mom"

    Gong Yu said lightly: "I have something to deal with. You mother and daughter have not seen each other for such a long time. Let's sit down and chat slowly."

    Lan Jun subconsciously wanted to hold Gong Yu back until she saw Cui Yufei walking in from the door.

    Cui Yufei still looked arrogant, after entering the door, she looked her up and down with a particularly disdainful gaze.

    Cui Yufei's eyes made Lan Jun tremble involuntarily, and then calmed down immediately.

    No, she can't continue to sit around like this, she must leave this ghostly place.

    "Sister, you've been resting for a few days, you should be fine, right?" Cui Yufei walked in and looked Lan Jun up and down carefully, "I don't think you seem to be in trouble, hurry back  Participate in the show, otherwise my aunt won't be able to take care of me, and I'll be miserable every day."

    "I'm sorry, Feifei, my aunt is so clumsy" Li Zanyue acted very humble in front of Cui Yufei, and said cautiously, "Don't tell your grandparents about this when you go back, otherwise, my aunt's life will be miserable.  It won't be easy."

    "It depends on your performance, cousin, do you get along well with Bo Nuannuan and the others? What method did you use to make them like you so much?" Cui Yufei's eyes showed a chill  , looking at Lan Jun, "Obviously you are so ugly, why do they still like you and dislike me? I think they really don't have any sense at all."

    "They are all good people, Feifei, don't say that about them." Lan Jun said bravely.

    "I can also see that they are very good to you! My dear girl, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you must seize it." Li Zanyue smiled and came forward, and then hugged Lan Jun  Sit down on the side seat, "Junjun, mom knows that you are usually the most obedient, so mom wants you to do mom a favor."

    "Mom, what do you want me to do?" Lan Jun looked at Li Zanyue, and already had an extremely bad premonition in his heart.

    Sure enough, Li Zanyue smiled brilliantly: "Don't you have a good relationship with Bo Nuannuan? Then you can rely on Bo Nuannuan and let her go to her father, that is, to the Bo Group  The president, go and ask for a compensation, so that we can have two cents."

    Lan Jun's small face instantly turned pale: "But, Mr. Gongyu has already decided to give the money, why do you need a copy?"

    "Are you a fool? Of course it's better to have two shares of money. Isn't the more money the better?" Cui Yufei sat down on the side, and also smiled and said: "They are all rich, remember to ask for more. Yes  Auntie, when the money arrives, I¡¯m going to buy the latest children¡¯s bags.¡± (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2750 Dead girl, do you understand?

    "Of course, we can do anything Feifei wants! Junjun, did you hear that? You go and find a way to get some money for Feifei!" Li Zanyue looked at Lan Jun and ordered forcefully.

    Lan Jun's body began to tremble uncontrollably, and he said weakly, "No, I don't want to"

    Li Zanyue didn't expect that Lan Jun would refuse, and said angrily after widening his eyes: "What did you say?! You have eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard? How dare you disobey my order?!"

    Lan Jun was trembling with fright, but still stubbornly said: "I said I don't want it, I don't want that much money, I don't want to ask for so much money for you, they are all good people, I don't want to cheat their money"

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Li Zanyue was extremely angry, raised her hand and slapped Lan Jun, and slapped half of her face, "You useless trash, how dare you use it?"  This kind of attitude talks to me? I have raised you so much, and you are not even willing to do such a thing?!"

    Lan Jun covered his beaten face, tears poured out as if he didn't want money, choked up and said: "If I don't want it, I don't want it, woo woo woo, why do you have to force me"

    "Cousin, you are different from me. You have never helped the family earn money since you were a child, and now you have an opportunity, so you should cherish it." Cui Yufei said with a calm smile, "You don't make money  , how to help the family share it.¡±

    "That's right, I don't care what you think, you have to do what I tell you to do! Otherwise, I will still beat you like usual, do you want to suffer?!" Li Zanyue said, and gave  Grabbed Lan Jun's feet, stretched out his hand and pinched her body twice, "Damn girl, do you understand?!"

    Lan Jun's tears suddenly flowed more fiercely: "I, I know, woo woo woo, mom, don't hit me anymore, I will listen to you."

    "Isn't it good to be obedient earlier? You have to be beaten to learn your lesson!" Li Zanyue tidied up her somewhat messy hair, and said coldly, "I warn you to be obedient and wait until you finish talking with Bo Nuannuan immediately."  Come back, don't think about ideas that you shouldn't think about."

    "Mom, I want to stay here and talk slowly. Otherwise, I'm afraid that if I speak too quickly, they will doubt my usefulness, and they will ignore me when they get angry. Then I won't be able to help my mother make money." Lan Jun  Saying so, he clenched his fist involuntarily.

    After Li Zanyue looked at Lan Jun for a while, he nodded after thinking for a while and said: "Well, since you insist on staying, you can stay, but you'd better handle things for me  , otherwise I won't easily forgive you."

    Lan Jun nodded obediently, and then watched them leave.

    After Li Zanyue and the others closed the door and left, Lan Jun burst into tears immediately, squatting on the ground and unable to stand up.

    Gong Yu waited for Li Zanyue and the others to come over as soon as they left. He opened the door and saw Lan Jun squatting on the ground. After being startled, he came forward and helped her up, "Jun Jun, are you still here?"  okay?"

    "Woooooo, I'm sorry! Mr. Gongyu, I, I didn't want to agree, but I can't help it, I'm so scared! Why doesn't my mother like me so much? Woooooo, obviously I want to be a good boy  , but my mother always doesn't like me, what she likes is Feifei, she only likes Feifei, woo woo woo" Lan Junyue said that the more wronged she was, at the end she burst into tears.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2751 Must deprive that vicious girl of custody

    Seeing Lan Jun's swollen half face, Gong Yu raised her hand, patted her on the back lightly and comforted her: "It's okay, it's okay, I'll help you, go to sleep first, and wait until you get up tomorrow  After that, everything will be fine."

    Gong Yu's words had a reassuring power, and Lan Jun lost his strength and fell into a coma after crying.

    Gong Yu carried Lan Jun to the bed and helped her cover the quilt, and then asked the nurse to come over and deal with the slap marks on her face.

    Seeing that besides the slap marks on Lan Jun's face, there were marks of being kicked on her body, the anger in Gong Yu's heart was burning, and he left Lan Jun's room at a faster pace.

    Si Yunnian also rushed over at this time, and he felt something was wrong when he saw Gongyu.

    "Xiaoyu, what's the matter with you?" Si Yunnian asked worriedly when he rarely saw Gongyu showing such a fierce and angry expression.

    Gong Yu clenched her fists vigorously, looked at Si Yunnian and said, "How can there be such parents in this world? It's simply cruel, and they treat children with such a bad attitude, so from the very beginning, they shouldn't be brought to  come to this world to suffer."

    Only then did Si Yunnian understand what Gong Yu meant, and he put his arms around Gong Yu's shoulders: "I understand that there are still many innocent children like Lan Jun. What we can do is to help them. Haven't you already got  Got evidence? Lan Jun has been saved."

    Gong Yu looked at the necklace with the camera hidden in his hand, and sighed: "Yes, but I'm also wondering whether it would be a good thing for Lan Jun to go to a place like the orphanage."

    He has never been to a place like an orphanage.

    But he heard Wan Wan say how hard it was to live in the orphanage.

    After going to the orphanage, what should Lan Jun do if his life is not good?

    Gong Yu felt a headache just thinking about it, he couldn't help but raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, then sighed leisurely.

    "Don't think too much, just take one step at a time. I'll go and sort out the evidence you took, and then I'll ask my friends in the police station for help?" After seeing Gong Yu nodding, Si Yunnian reached out to take the piece of paper.  necklace, and leave first.

    Soon, a video was simultaneously updated on Gong Yu and Si Yunnian's private Weibo.

    The content of the video is a child abuse video. Gong Yu and Si Yunnian have clearly stated in the video that the little girl who was raped in the video content is Lan Jun, a girl from the same program group as them, and the perpetrator is her mother.

    Although Gongyu's original intention was not to injure Lan Jun, thanks to Lan Jun's cooperation, this video of beating her can be used as evidence to sue Li Zanyue.

    Moreover, Gong Yu later published another Weibo, he personally will do his best to help Lan Jun and help her get out of the sea of ??suffering. He also hopes that similar things will not happen again, and that every child can have a beautiful childhood.

    As soon as this incident happened, there was an uproar immediately. No one thought that Gong Yu would be so kind-hearted, and even lamented Li Shanyue's viciousness.

    There were so many comments on Weibo about that video that it exploded, and the tone of the netizens was almost the same.

    ¡¾Ahhh!  I'm so mad, how can there be such a vicious mother?  As a mother, I feel so sorry!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Those who have children at home say they can¡¯t watch this kind of video, Xiao Lanjun cried heartbreakingly, and was finally forced to give in, she is so pitiful!  ¡¿

    [We must deprive that vicious girl of custody and support God Gongyu!]  ¡¿(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2752 Why am I so pretty

    The matter is still being fermented on the Internet, and Gong Yu has also formally filed a lawsuit against Li Zanyue.

    Li Zanyue didn't surf the Internet, so she didn't know that she had become a celebrity in just one night, and she even felt good about herself. She got up early the next morning and started preparing breakfast for Cui Yufei.

    After Li Zanyue was ready, she came over and woke Cui Yufei up, washed her up, changed into a goose yellow designer skirt, and put a pearl hairpin on her head to dress her up.  It's like a little princess.

    Cui Yufei looked at her perfect appearance in the mirror, and couldn't help sighing: "Oh, why am I so good-looking? Auntie, you dressed me up so well today, I can praise you a little bit."

    Li Zanyue said with a smile: "My aunt should do everything for you! Feifei, after your sister's compensation comes, can you ask your grandparents to leave some money for my aunt?"

    Cui Yufei turned her head to look at Li Zanyue, and seeing her smiling flattering face, she nodded compassionately: "Of course, as long as my cousin can ask for more money, I can certainly help."

    Li Zanyue smiled happily, and her eyes were filled with unconcealable joy: "Okay, then I will remind your cousin right now while I still have time!"

    Li Zanyue stood up while speaking, and then rushed out of the cave excitedly.

    As a result, just as she walked out of the cave, she happened to meet Gong Yu's handsome face.

    Gong Yu's expression was stern, and there was a deep meaning that could not be seen in those deep eyes, which made Li Shanyue's body tremble uncontrollably in fright.

    However, Li Zanyue quickly reacted, looked at Gong Yu and said with a smile: "Mr. Gong, are you here to give me money? Oh, how can I let you come over in person!  Please come in quickly!"

    "I didn't come here to give you compensation when I came to you. The compensation I gave will all be transferred to Lan Jun's name at that time, and has nothing to do with you." Gong Yu said calmly.

    Lan Jun is a good boy, and it is indeed her credit that Bo Nuannuan is safe and sound this time.

    As a family member of Bo Nuannuan, it is only natural for him to give Lan Jun compensation and thanks.

    However, since he wants to give it, then the money is for Lan Jun himself, not for the vampire-like family behind her!

    The smile on Li Zanyue's face disappeared completely, and he asked in disbelief: "What are you kidding me about? Lan Jun is my daughter, and I am her legal guardian. I have the right to decide how her money ends up."  How should it be used!"

    "Don't worry, you'll be gone soon! Officer Peng, this lady is Li Zanyue, who is suspected of child abuse." Gong Yu voluntarily stepped aside while speaking.

    Li Zanyue was taken aback for a moment, and it wasn't until Gong Yu got out of the way that she was surprised to find that Gong Yu was not followed by staff, but three police officers in uniform!

    "What is suspected of child abuse? I don't have it! Mr. Gong, you can't just wrong me just because you have money. If you do this, I can sue you for defamation!" Li Zanyue looked at the leading officer Peng step by step.  Approaching her, with a frightened face, he said loudly, "You, don't come here!"

    Here, He Dong also arrived quickly with his staff, and recorded this scene perfectly with a video camera.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2753 Don't shoot me without child abuse

    On the camera, Li Zanyue panicked: "What are you doing? Don't shoot, don't shoot! I didn't commit a crime, I didn't abuse children, don't shoot me!"

    But no matter how Li Zanyue resisted, the camera kept chasing her closely, perfectly recording all her ugliness, and she kept yelling in anger.

    Cui Yufei also came out of the cave when she heard the movement.

    As a result, as soon as she came out, she saw her aunt being controlled by the police, she was so frightened that her little face turned pale, and she froze in place at a loss.

    "Feifei! Help me quickly, save my aunt!" Li Zanyue looked at Cui Yufei in panic, and began to call for help loudly.

    However, Cui Yufei's body trembled, and she stepped back, not daring to approach Li Zanyue at all.

    "Mr. Gong, what happened?" Here, Qu Lin walked out of the cave holding the sleepy-eyed Qu Tangguo, looking at the scene before him in confusion.

    "I'm sorry to disturb you father and daughter. I personally sued Ms. Li Zanyue for child abuse. This is what Junjun meant. I will help her out of the sea of ??suffering when the time comes." Gong Yu said calmly.

    "What escape from the sea of ??suffering! Junjun is my daughter, and she is separated from me as a mother, how can she be happy! Gongyu, you want to cruelly separate our mother and daughter, you are so cruel!" Li Zanyue shouted  , After saying this, he rushed to Qu Lin, "Mr. Qu, help me, we have been together for so many days, you can't just ignore death!"

    The police officers saw that Li Zhanyue was at this time, and they were still stubbornly resisting. They all came forward and tried to control Li Zanyue: "The matter is a foregone conclusion, don't make any more fearless resistance!"

    "No, I don't want it! Mr. Qu, save me, help me!" Li Zanyue has no other choice now, the only thing she can do is grab everyone around her for help.

    Surprisingly, Qu Lin did not refuse after hearing what Li Zanyue said, nodded and said, "That's right, I really can't do nothing."

    Gong Yu frowned slightly, and looked at Qu Lin with puzzled eyes.

    Qu Lin looked calm, hugged his daughter in his arms and said: "When the time comes to file a lawsuit, I will testify in court to prove that Ms. Li has indeed abused her daughter Lan Jun."

    Qu Lin's indifferent words were like a bolt from the blue to Li Zanyue, she looked at Qu Lin in surprise: "How could you frame me like this!"

    "My father didn't frame you! You were always very mean to Sister Lan. I saw you beat Sister Lan many times. You are a bad mother. I want to speak up for Sister Lan!"  Qu Tangguo said.

    "Did you see it? Everyone's eyes are sharp, you can't run away." Gong Yu looked at Li Zanyue and said.

    Li Zanyue didn't expect that she would fall to this point: "No, don't, don't get close to me! This is all you rich people deliberately designing me, I am not convinced, I am wronged!"

    On the screen of the live broadcast room, Li Zanyue cried and screamed, looking like a lunatic.

    ¡¾Ha ha ha ha!  Sure enough, evil people have evil rewards!  ¡¿

    [It really deserves it!  If I knew I was so scared, why would I still abuse my daughter?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Ahhh!  It's a big piece of people's hearts, it's so cool to watch!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Sure enough, everyone is kind and willing to help little sister Lan Jun.  ¡¿

    On the bullet screen, netizens were very excited and discussed loudly, all hoping that Li Zhanyue could be sentenced again.

    Cui Yufei was completely stunned by the scene in front of her. She watched her aunt being taken away by the police, and she didn't dare to make any sound from the beginning to the end.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2794 I found a clue to grandma,

    The couple approached the back garden all the way, searched carefully, but failed to find Wen Xi.

    The two searched to no avail, and came to stand at the fountain in the center of the garden.

    "I'm sure I'm not mistaken, that man looks exactly like Wen Xi." Mu Wanwan's face was condensed, and her beautiful eyebrows were knitted together, "Where is that man hiding, we really have no clue  .¡±

    They have never given up on finding Wenxi's whereabouts, and even spent more human and financial resources than before.

    But nothing was found.

    "Wanwan, don't worry." Bao Sihan saw through the anxiety in Mu Wanwan's heart at a glance, and reached out to hold her hand tightly.

    The temperature in Bao Sihan's palm was exceptionally warm, which made Mu Wanwan's heart that had been hanging in the air go back.

    Holding Bao Sihan's hand instead, Mu Wanwan sighed and looked up at him: "Sorry, I was too excited."

    What she was most worried about was that Wen Xi would take action against their family.

    Especially after the Gongyu incident last time, she was even more brooding, and tried her best to prevent Wenxi from contacting her family again.

    "I understand. I will have someone carefully investigate the surveillance in the hotel. Let's go back today." Seeing that Mu Wanwan was in a bad mood, Bao Sihan put his arm around her shoulders and said proactively.

    Mu Wanwan rubbed her brows wearily, then nodded in agreement with what Bao Sihan said, and left with him.

    And here, the bodyguard also told Ayers about this as soon as the two left.

    After hearing this, Ayers put his heart back into his throat: "Just go back. What about him? Where is he now?"

    The bodyguard lowered his head: "Sir is waiting for you in Room 502."

    "Well, I'll go there right away, you go and clear up all the monitoring information in the hotel immediately, don't leave any clues." He told the bodyguard with a gloomy face. Ailes was finally relieved when he saw the bodyguard nodding, and then turned around and put it down.  He took out the wine glass in his hand and went straight to room 502.

    Ten minutes later, Ayers came to stand outside Room 502, raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, but unexpectedly found that the door was not locked.

    The suppressed rage in his heart broke out completely at this time, Ayers suddenly pushed open the door, and saw the man sitting on the sofa in the room.

    The man was drinking water, but the moment Ayers entered the door, his body trembled with fear, and he looked up at him stiffly: "Lord, master"

    Ayers stepped forward with a blank expression, and kicked the man hard.

    The man immediately rolled down from the sofa, his face exactly like Wen Xi's was full of fear, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ayers: "I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, I didn't pass by on purpose just now  , I really have something very important to tell you"

    "Shut up." Ayers untied his tie impatiently, took a deep breath and kicked the man on the body.

    Immediately afterwards, once, twice, and three times, Ayers' fists and footprints kept falling on the man.

    The man covered his head and curled up his body, bearing silently.

    Ayers kept beating the man until he almost fainted, then let him go, sat on the sofa, and brushed his messy hair behind his head: "You better have something very important to say."

    The man stood up staggeringly, endured the severe pain from his body, and said weakly: "I found a clue about grandma, she, she has returned to Huaxia Kingdom, I think I can investigate for two or three days at most, and I will be sure  Where is she now." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2795 Sihan, what happened?

    Ayers raised his eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction: "Well, you did a good job. Let me know as soon as you confirm her location."

    The man nodded tremblingly: "Yes"

    "Get out, don't take the initiative to come to me if you have anything to do, remember to wear your mask when you go out, don't cause me any trouble, or I will kill you." Ailes glanced at the man indifferently and ordered  .

    The man responded cautiously, then turned and left the room.

    Early the next morning, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan sent Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan to the hospital together before driving.

    The limited-edition sports car parked steadily at the gate of the hospital, and Mu Wanwan looked at the smiling siblings, and said worriedly: "After going to the hospital, you must be obedient and sensible, and don't cause trouble for Mr. Leng.  "

    Since they visited Hua Yueru last time, the relationship between Bo Xiaoyi, Bo Nuannuan and Leng Yuhang has grown further. The three children talked about everything, and today Leng Yuhang took the initiative to invite the two brothers and sisters to play together.

    The two cubs sat in the car and nodded in unison after hearing this.

    Bo Xiaoyi took Bo Nuannuan by the hand and got out of the car: "Daddy, Mommy, don't worry, we will get along well with Brother Yuhang and we won't quarrel."

    "Okay, when you have had enough fun, let the bodyguards take you home first." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she saw that the car following them also stopped, and a few people dressed in black got out of the car.  The bodyguard, tightly guarding the siblings, walked into the hospital.

    "Don't worry, it's a good thing for them to make more friends." Bao Sihan said, putting his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder.

    Mu Wanwan just nodded her head when she heard a pleasant ringtone from Bao Sihan's cell phone.

    Bo Sihan took out his mobile phone and pressed the call button, and said to the person on the other end: "What's the matter, tell me."

    Mu Wanwan leaned quietly in Bao Sihan's arms, and after seeing what the person on the phone said, a playful smile appeared on the corners of Bao Sihan's lips.

    "I see. Follow what we discussed before. Contact the media and be ready to expose them." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan curiously: "Sihan, what happened?"

    "Lu Miao is a bit restless. His subordinates said that they have been looking for the whereabouts of Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan. Today they found out that their brother and sister came to the hospital, and now their husband and wife have also rushed over." Bao Sihan  With that said, he signaled the driver to drive away.

    The car started up again and drove towards the Bo Group.

    "You actually sent someone to keep an eye on Lu Miao and his wife?" Mu Wanwan was a little surprised.

    Ever since Zhou Xingchen's thief called "Catch the thief" and deliberately framed Bo Nuannuan was clarified, the life of Lu Miao's family has become dire.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan didn't pay attention to these things, and she didn't know what was going on with the family.

    Bao Sihan said as a matter of course: "I was prepared for any danger. I have asked my subordinates to contact the reporters to rush over, and their family will not end well. Wanwan, I think we don't need to interfere too much in this matter.  Let the kids deal with it and see how they react when they encounter these difficult things."

    After Mu Wanwan thought for a while, she agreed in agreement: "Okay, but let the bodyguards pay attention at all times to protect the safety of the children, lest Lu Miao and the others hurt them in a hurry."

    Bo Sihan readily agreed, and the husband and wife continued to head towards the Bo Group.

    At the same time, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan didn't know what they were about to encounter next. The two brothers and sisters and Leng Yuhang came to the rooftop to play together, swinging on the swing alternately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2796 He hasn't forgotten how the couple framed Nuannuan in the first place.

    The three little ones had a great time playing, and their cheerful laughter attracted many other patients who were walking on the roof. They all looked at the lively and cheerful three children, and their eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles.  Looking at the smiles of the children, it was as if the body and mind were healed together.

    Bo Nuannuan sat on the swing, letting the two little boys behind her push her back, pushing her up high: "Hahaha, brother, Brother Yuhang, if you try harder, it's not high enough!"

    "Okay, then hold on tighter, and we'll push you higher." Leng Yuhang looked at Bao Nuannuan indulgently, and already exerted more strength in his hands while speaking.

    Bo Nuannuan responded with a smile, then grabbed the swing tightly, allowing the two little boys to push her higher and higher.

    "Brother, Brother Yuhang, I will replace you in a while, and I will push you up." After Bao Nuannuan finished speaking, he saw two figures approaching them, the tall adults  Shapes obscured the sunlight that shone on them,

    Bo Nuannuan raised his head suspiciously and looked at the person in front of him, just in time to meet Lu Miao's face with exquisite makeup.

    "Nuan Nuan, long time no see, do you remember me, I'm Aunt Lu Miao." Lu Miao tried her best to lower her voice, trying to make her voice sound softer.

    It's a pity that neither Bo Xiaoyi nor Leng Yuhang agreed, they stepped forward at the same time, and then stood in front of Bo Nuannuan.

    "Do you have anything to do?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at Lu Miao and Zhou Chenglin with indifferent and vigilant eyes.

    He has not forgotten how the couple framed Nuannuan in the first place.

    He really couldn't be polite to those who hurt his sister.

    Both Zhou Chenglin and his wife wore makeup on their faces, but even so, they couldn't conceal the tiredness in their brows and eyes. The fundus of their eyes was bloodshot, and they both looked very haggard.

    "Of course we are here to look for you." Zhou Chenglin's overall condition looked very bad, not to mention thinner, and there was still a thick layer of black and blue under his eyes.

    Bo Nuannuan looked at the husband and wife, with strong resistance in his eyes: "Why did you come to see us?"

    Lu Miao showed a flattering smile, she bent down, and said in a polite and cautious manner: "Nuan Nuan, Auntie is wrong, Auntie didn't misunderstand you on purpose before, we two came here today, and we came here specially to apologize to you  , I hope you can forgive our misunderstanding of you before."

    Bo Nuannuan nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, I forgive you, can you go now?"

    She didn't mind what Lu Miao and the others thought of her. All she cared about was her family and friends. As long as Daddy, Mommy, Big Brother and Brother Yuhang believed her, would other people say she was good or not?  It doesn't matter to her that she has done something wrong.

    Especially what Lu Miao and his wife think, she doesn't care at all. Rather than forgiving them, it's better to say that she didn't take them seriously from the beginning.

    Zhou Chenglin showed a joyful smile, and a strange light appeared in his bloodshot eyes: "So, are you willing to help us?"

    Bo Nuannuan was stunned for a moment, met Zhou Shenlin's gaze and asked back: "What's the matter? I don't understand what you mean." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2797 My daddy and mommy never let anyone target you,

    Zhou Chenglin said anxiously: "Come on, don't play dumb with uncle here, it's because you refused to forgive uncle and aunt, so everyone is targeting us now. It's not just your aunt who has been hurt in her career.  Obstacles, even my uncle's company has been continuously withdrawn, and it will soon be impossible to continue!"

    At the end of Zhou Chenglin's speech, he was so anxious that he almost vomited blood.

    Since the press conference that day, the life of their family can be said to have fallen to the bottom like Waterloo.

    The brokerage company that Lu Miao worked for canceled the contract with Lu Miao's mother and son due to reputation damage, and removed all the film and television programs, movies and even advertisements they participated in.

    As for the losses caused by the removal of these works, Lu Miao, mother and son, who are at fault, should all be responsible. In addition, they are the cause of everything, and they even need to pay a large amount of liquidated damages.

    Lu Miao never thought that she would encounter such a miserable thing. She was very unconvinced, but there was nothing she could do. In the end, the brokerage company threatened her with a lawsuit. For the sake of face, she had to agree.

    If she was not the one who offended the Bo Group, she is so popular, even if this cooperation is terminated, there will be more cooperation coming to her.

    However, this time everyone knew that their family had framed the most favored little princess of the Bo Group, and no one dared to have any cooperative relationship with the three of them.

    Lu Miao, Zhou Xingchen and Zhou Xingyue faced Xuezang directly, and no one dared to use them at all.

    Unable to find another home to take over this mess, Lu Miao could only use his private property to fill the huge loophole in compensation.

    In addition, she spends money lavishly, and she doesn't have a lot of savings. When she loses her money, she will become a pauper.

    At the beginning, they wanted to win over Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, just to get the Bo Group to invest in Zhou Chenglin's company. As a result, after the incident happened, not only did they not get the investment, even the investors who originally cooperated with them withdrew their capital at the same time  , the company is on the verge of bankruptcy.

    The whole family fell from heaven to hell in just a few days. Such a drop almost drove them crazy, and it was for this reason that they had the cheek to come to the door.

    Lu Miao and Zhou Chenglin are not fools, they are very clear that it is absolutely impossible for Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan to look at them pitifully and give them any chance.

    So, they targeted Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan at the same time.

    Children have no mind and are easy to control when they are stupid, so this time they must let the brother and sister nod and agree to help their family tide over the difficulties!

    Bo Xiaoyi looked at the couple in front of him, and said unceremoniously: "The reason why you have ended up like this today is entirely your own fault. My father taught us that good and evil will be rewarded, you should go away quickly."  .¡±

    When Lu Miao was rejected, she felt a little flustered. She seemed to be grabbing at straws, and said urgently: "Master Bo, you can't be so ruthless? It's not easy for our family. We finally achieved something, but because of your words  All in vain, can your conscience live?!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? My daddy and mommy have never let anyone target you, and, if you hadn't insisted on Nuannuan in the first place, my daddy and mommy wouldn't have held a press conference."  Bo Xiaoyi unceremoniously yelled at the couple.

    ps: If you didn¡¯t add it on WeChat before, you can add it again~ Babies, it¡¯s another day of loving you.  Today is Thanksgiving, thank you for always being with Thurse, I hope my treasures can get rich, healthy, and happy~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2798 You are so annoying

    Bo Nuannuan nodded in agreement: "Yes, at that time, uncle and grandpa didn't want to make a big deal, and wanted to reconcile with you in private, but you didn't want to, and you must frame me. You really hate it."

    Bo Nuannuan recalled the days when he was wronged, and couldn't help feeling wronged.

    At that time, she didn't dare to look at her mobile phone and play with her tablet at all, and even the news on the TV was discussing this matter. She obviously didn't do anything, but she became a bad boy in everyone's mouth.

    Fortunately, there were family members who believed in her unconditionally at that time, otherwise, she would have been even more sad.

    "Isn't that our fault? We have already apologized, why are you still not satisfied? Why don't you just say it, how can we let us go?" Zhou Chenglin's eyes glowed with paranoia.  Covered with bloodshot eyes, his eyes locked on the two brothers and sisters, looking fierce and terrifying.

    "Uncle, don't be like this. If you have anything to do, go to my father. My father is in the ward. You can talk about it." Looking at Zhou Chenglin's appearance, Leng Yuhang said with some anxiety in his heart.

    It is better to let the adults handle the affairs of the adults.

    "What's none of your business? You need to talk here!" Zhou Chenglin looked at Leng Yuhang, as if he had found a bag to vent his anger, "Go away, I'm not looking for you!"

    Leng Yuhang was caught off guard and grabbed by the collar, then he had no power to resist, and was pushed down heavily by Zhou Chenglin.

    Zhou Chenglin didn't know that what he did just now was photographed by the media reporters who came from the ground.

    Recorded by the camera, the little Leng Yuhang was almost thrown to the ground.

    Leng Yuhang couldn't help but let out a muffled snort, his butt hit the ground, and a sharp pain came from his tailbone. For a while, his legs were numb along with it, and he couldn't even climb up.  break.

    "Yuhang!" Bo Xiaoyi rushed forward to help Leng Yuhang up, only to see his worn-out palms oozing blood.

    "Brother Yuhang, you are injured!" Bo Nuannuan jumped off the swing and shouted anxiously.

    Leng Yuhang shook his head: "I'm fine, Nuannuan, don't be impulsive."

    "Brother Yuhang is so good, you still dare to hurt him!" Bo Nuan was dying, like a stubborn bull, she rushed towards the couple, "I will fight with you!"

    "Nuannuan, don't!" Bo Xiaoyi reached out and failed to grab Bao Nuannuan, watching her sister rush towards Zhou Chenglin.

    Zhou Chenglin's eyes lit up when he saw this scene, he reached out and grabbed Bao Nuannuan, and held her arm tightly with both hands: "Nuannuan, help uncle, otherwise uncle will not be able to live if he goes bankrupt, I might as well jump from here  go down!"

    Lu Miao didn't expect the matter to develop to this point, but the matter has come to this point, she can't help it, after gritting her teeth, she reached out and grabbed Bao Nuannuan's hand, pointed the recording pen in her hand at her mouth, "Nuannuan  , you quickly promise to help our family, you quickly promise!"

    "I don't want it! I don't want it! Let me go, brother, save me!" Bao Nuannuan's shoulders hurt from being pinched, and Lu Miao's wrists were also clenched red, and she yelled in fear.

    "Let go of my sister!" Bo Xiaoyi led Liang Yuhang and rushed over together, and the two of them beat the husband and wife's legs vigorously.

    "Get out of the way, you two!" Lu Miao was about to swear, when a large number of reporters rushed over from the rooftop.

    The camera and the lens of the camera were aimed at them at the same time, and the click of the shutter accompanied by the flashlight kept falling on them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2799 You are too much

    Lu Miao had a plan, and immediately forced herself to shed tears, choked up and said: "Nuan Nuan, I understand, since you said we kowtow to you, you can forgive us, then let's do it!  "

    When the reporters heard this, they all looked at each other in blank dismay.

    They stayed here for a long time, only seeing Lu Miao and Zhou Chenglin bullying the children, but never heard Bo Nuannuan ask them anything?

    Before the reporters could ask questions, the husband and wife knelt down at their feet.

    "Go, hurry up." At this time, Leng Yuhang, who had been squatting at the feet of the couple, gave a smirk, and pulled one with each hand, dragging the siblings back.

    Before the two brothers and sisters realized what was going on, they heard Lu Miao and Zhou Chenglin's screams.

    I saw the two people moving separately, kneeling halfway, only to find that their shoelaces were tied together at some point, and both of them lost their balance under the force, and then fell towards the flower bed beside them together.  past.

    The flower bed had just loosened the soil and was about to plant trees, but both of them fell into the big hole for planting trees, rolled all over the soil, and yelled in panic.

    "Hahaha, you deserve it! Brother Yuhang, you are so smart!" Bo Nuannuan said happily.

    "I won't let people bully my friend very much, let's go back and find my father!" Leng Yuhang pulled the two brothers and sisters, and the three little ones ran towards the ward together.

    "No, don't, don't go!" Lu Miao took off her shoes and finally separated from Zhou Chenglin. She fell on her leg and couldn't get up now, so she could only urge Zhou Chenglin, "Climb up and chase after!"

    Zhou Chenglin hurriedly got up, trying to climb out of the big pit with both hands and feet, but unexpectedly his feet slipped, and he sat down straight towards Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao watched Zhou Chenglin's butt gradually enlarge in front of her eyes, and then sat heavily on her face!

    There was only a muffled sound, and everyone present was stunned by the scene in front of them.

    Zhou Chenglin sat on Lu Miao's face, and Lu Miao's entire face was covered by his buttocks, and he couldn't even breathe, struggling feebly with his hands.

    "I'm sorry! Wife, I'll get up right away." Zhou Chenglin twisted his body and immediately raised his butt.

    Lu Miao was almost suffocated to death, so she quickly took a deep breath.

    Pfft¡ª¡ª!

    At this moment, Zhou Chenglin aimed at Lu Miao's face and let out a loud fart.

    At this moment, Lu Miao felt very clearly a burst of hot air, which penetrated into her nasal cavity along with her deep breath.

    All the reporters, even Zhou Chenglin himself, were stunned by this sudden turn of events.

    The reporters forgot to speak, and only the sound of the shutter clicking was left in the air.

    Immediately afterwards, Lu Miao's scream exploded in the air like thunder.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! Vomit!" Lu Miao ruthlessly pushed away Zhou Chenglin in front of her, then bent down and began to vomit crazily.

    Here, Zhou Chenglin was pushed away, and his head was hit hard on the stone on the edge of the flower bed. One front tooth was knocked off, and blood gushed out as if he didn't want money.

    "Zhou Chenglin, you are too much! Vomit!" Lu Miao was so angry that she was about to go crazy, she rolled her eyes again while speaking, and then continued to vomit crazily.

    After Zhou Chenglin was scolded, he couldn't even utter a word of rebuttal. He was too busy to take care of himself and covered his mouth, but he couldn't stop the blood from gushing out from his teeth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2800 brother and sister successfully passed the test

    Kacha Kacha-!

    The sound of the shutter kept ringing, and the reporters carried their cameras, perfectly recording the distressed appearance of the two.

    "No, it's not allowed to shoot Vomit!" Lu Miao struggled to speak, and when she got to this point, she couldn't help vomiting again.

    "Yuhang, Nuannuan, let's ignore the two of them, let's go back first." Bo Xiaoyi took the initiative to speak, and pulled Leng Yuhang and Bo Nuannuan away.

    And the bodyguards also came forward at this time and bowed to the three of them.

    "Uncle Short." Bo Nuannuan recognized the leading bodyguard. She trotted over and looked at the tall man and muttered dissatisfiedly, "Uncle Short, where did you go just now? Why are there bad guys pestering us?  Are you all coming to help?"

    Short heard Bao Nuannuan's complaint, his heart tightened immediately, and he hurriedly argued: "Uncle is wrong, uncle didn't do it on purpose, but Mr. specially ordered us not to rush to act, but to look at it first.  How will the young master and young lady react."

    Their husband has now begun to pay attention to cultivating their young master and young lady. After all, their young master and young lady are destined to live extraordinary lives in this life, so they must cultivate their ability to cope with danger from an early age.

    "It turns out that Dad is testing us! We don't have any sympathy for those people. They deserve to be blamed, and they don't deserve to be loved." Bo Xiaoyi said seriously.

    "Yes, I have already told Mr. and Mrs. Madam about the performance of the young master and miss. Both Mr. and Mrs. think that the young master, miss and master Leng are doing very well." Short said.

    Leng Yuhang was also praised by the way, he raised his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment: "I also think they deserve what they deserve. Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, let's go back and find my dad, lest they catch up later  .¡±

    "Don't worry, you three. Just now, Lu Miao and Zhou Chenglin dared to disrespect the young lady, which has constituted the crime of intentional injury. We will immediately take them to the police station to report the case, together with a series of previous charges, let the court give them husband and wife  The two delivered the summons." Short said, and ordered the other two bodyguards behind him to go back with the three little ones, while he went straight to Lu Miao and his wife with the other two bodyguards.  .

    The three little ones had already left the rooftop and could still hear the screams of the couple. They ignored the movement and went back to the ward hand in hand, where they played until six o'clock in the afternoon.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan got off work on time at six o'clock in the evening. They heard that the brother and sister were still in the hospital, so they picked them up by car and went home together.

    In the car, the brother and sister vividly told the couple what happened on the rooftop today.

    After listening to the whole process, Mu Wanwan kissed each of the brother and sister on the forehead like a reward.

    "Both of you have done a very good job. Mommy hopes that you will have a heart of sympathy and discussion, but she doesn't want you to pity those who are not worthy." Mu Wanwan looked at the pair of children, and her heart was relieved.  down.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan are kind-hearted by nature, and they always take their pocket money to donate to those charities and do good deeds.

    However, Mu Wanwan is always worried that this kindness will be taken advantage of.  That's why she agreed with Bao Sihan to test the brother and sister this time.

    Fortunately, everything turned out well. The brother and sister passed the test successfully and did not disappoint her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2801 Daddy, are my brother and I very powerful?

    "Of course, we don't sympathize with those who deserve what they deserve." Bo Nuannuan slipped into his father's arms while speaking, put his little arms around his waist and acted coquettishly, "Daddy, are my brother and I  Very powerful? Do you have to reward us well?"

    "Of course you should. The reward Daddy gave you is in the manor, you can see it when you go back." Bao Sihan said, reaching out his hand to touch his daughter's white and tender face.

    Bo Nuannuan was just mentioning it casually, but unexpectedly, there was a surprise: "Daddy is so kind! Daddy, what surprise did you prepare for us?"

    "Surprise, what kind of surprise is it if you say it? Anyway, it will definitely satisfy you." Bao Sihan sat down with his daughter in his arms.

    After the car parked steadily at the gate of Bo's Manor, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan both opened the door and jumped out of the car, ran into the gate of the manor to find their surprise!

    Mu Wanwan got out of the car, and she also looked at Bao Sihan curiously: "When did you prepare a surprise for the two of them? Why didn't I know?"

    "It's just a coincidence, you'll understand when you go in and take a look." Bao Sihan said, and entered the gate arm in arm with Mu Wanwan.

    Only after the husband and wife entered the hall, they heard the excited voices of the brother and sister.

    "Sister Lan Jun! Why are you!"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, then walked a few steps forward, and sure enough, she saw Lan Jun standing in front of the sofa, holding hands with Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan, all three of them looked happy.

    "I have successfully left my previous home, and now I have new grandparents, they are very kind to me, I just found out today that my grandpa works here, so I ask my grandpa to take me  Come and see you." Lan Jun was wearing a beautiful little skirt, his hair was tied up, and he looked a little more confident than before, "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, I miss you so much. Also, I'm sorry  Nuannuan, when you were framed before, I didn't come out to help you speak"

    In fact, it wasn't that Lan Jun deliberately didn't come out to speak for Mu Wanwan, but that at that time, she was busy with the lawsuit and couldn't take care of herself.  Moreover, she is very soft-spoken. Although she asked someone to post a few personal Weibo posts for her, she didn't get any attention. In the end, she had to give up.

    "I know Sister Lan Jun, you treat me well, why would I mind such a small thing! Sister Lan Jun, who is your grandfather?" Bao Nuannuan was a little angry, she looked at Lan Jun more confident than before  Lively, sincerely happy for her.

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Lan Jun with some interest.

    She knew that her little uncle had been helping Lan Jun all the time, but she didn't know that Lan Jun was adopted so soon.

    However, Lan Junxin's guardian must have been personally selected by my uncle, so I don't need to guess and I know that he must be a trustworthy person.

    Lan Jun couldn't help laughing just at the mention of the new grandpa. She was about to speak when she saw the butler come out of the kitchen holding a tray with teapots and cups.

    "Grandpa!" Lan Jun rolled his eyes with a smile, and called out crisply.

    "Hey, my baby Junjun." The butler burst into a smile, the corners of his mouth almost reaching behind his ears, "Sit down quickly, you chat with the young master and the young lady, and grandpa will pour tea for you."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2978 Wanwan, take heart

    The moment Mu Wanwan was choking on the water, the memories that had been tightly suppressed in her head could no longer be suppressed, like opening Pandora's box, and all of them were released.

    However, too many memories that were unfamiliar to her occupied her entire brain, making it impossible for her to sort out these memories. Her stiff body struggled vigorously in the water, using both hands and feet, but it was still useless.

    The cold, bitingly cold water swallowed her into it as if she didn't want money. Her body moved faster than her brain. She quickly broke free from the restraints of her wrists and forced open the black bag. Her small body emerged from the black bag.  Get out of the bag.

    "Ahem¡ª¡ª!" At this moment, Mu Wanwan suddenly choked on water, and her body trembled like a convulsion. The strength in her whole body seemed to have been sucked away, and it disappeared completely.

    Looking at the water in front of her eyes, Mu Wanwan had lost the strength to resist, and her eyes were filled with strong resentment.

    She was really unwilling to be in this kind of place like this.

    Just when Mu Wanwan thought he was going to die, a figure jumped into the water.

    Mu Wanwan vaguely saw the other party struggling to swim towards her direction, she subconsciously seemed to have grasped hope, opened her arms forcefully, and grabbed the other party tightly.

    The other party struggled upwards, dragging her out of the water.

    Finally breathing fresh air again, Mu Wanwan breathed greedily. She coughed while breathing, and was dragged ashore with her eyes closed.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mu Wanwan knew that she was still coughing violently even after going ashore. She tremblingly raised her head and looked at the young boy in front of her.  His heart fell back into his stomach in an instant, and he couldn't help but call out to him: "Brother Sihan"

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand, and gently touched Mu Wanwan's delicate face: "Wanwan, cheer up."

    The uneasiness and grievance in Mu Wanwan's heart surged out at the same time. She leaned forward and hugged Bao Sihan tightly, her voice sounded a little choked up: "Woooooo, brother Sihan, I'm so scared"

    If Bo Sihan had heard Mu Wanwan acting like a baby in the past, he would have opened his arms immediately, hugged her tightly, and comforted her.

    But today, Bao Sihan was not like this. He forced Mu Wanwan to turn his head to meet his gaze, and then said forcefully, "Wanwan, wake up and think about it."

    Mu Wanwan had never seen Bao Sihan's expression like this before, she was about to ask her what she needed to remember, and the memory swept away like a tide.

    At this time, all the memories lost before were found back. Mu Wanwan grunted and rubbed her temples, recalling everything.

    "Haven't we been in the cave all the time? How could we go back to our childhood?" The moment Mu Wanwan recovered her memory, she immediately realized that their situation at this moment was very strange!

    They obviously entered the cave of Huangshen Mountain, but why did they appear here?

    Bao Sihan's eyes lit up: "You finally remembered. I don't know why, I immediately recalled what happened before when I woke up. I went to find you, only to find that you don't remember anything  .I dare not disturb you, I have been waiting for you to recover your memory."

    ps: I'm a little uncomfortable today and the update is a bit late, okay, tomorrow will be on time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2154 We will definitely find grandpa smoothly

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders tightly: "Don't worry, I promise you, we will find grandpa smoothly."

    "I'll call Xiaotian and the others right now, get all available monitoring, and I will definitely find Mr. Mu as quickly as possible." Ye Yunjing said, and also dialed Xiaotian's number with his mobile phone.

    Gong Yiwan stepped forward, holding Mu Wanwan's hand with both hands: "Wanwan, calm down, trust your father and Sihan."

    Mu Wanwan sensed the worry of Bao Sihan, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing, and tried her best to show a smile: "I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me."

    Until now, she has to keep a cool head.

    "This is the tranquilizing medicine. Take it and sleep for a while, don't worry, this medicine will not harm the fetus." Gong Yiwan took out the tranquilizing medicine prepared in advance and gave it to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan obediently took it, and fell into a coma after a while.

    The three of Bo Sihan took a car and sent Mu Wanwan to the most luxurious five-star hotel in the capital.

    The five-star hotel is also one of the private properties of the Bo Group, with a high safety factor.

    In the lobby of the presidential suite, both Sylvia and Bo Sihan waited anxiously.

    Gong Yiwan was worried that Mu Wanwan's psychological stress would affect the child in her stomach, so when she arrived at the hotel, she took Mu Wanwan back to the room alone to give her an injection.

    And no matter how anxious Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan were, they could only resign themselves to their fate and wait outside the door.

    Half an hour later, Gong Yiwan walked out of the room lightly.

    The two big men sitting on the sofa stood up at the same time, looking at her anxiously.

    Before the two of them could ask, Gong Yiwan took the initiative to comfort her: "Don't worry, Wanwan is fine, and I just need to rest. But, what I did was just to relax her nerves."  It's just about the spirit, the key to the problem is the safety of Mr. Mu."

    "I've already got Xiaotian and Lin Sheng in touch, and they should work together to find the whereabouts of Mr. Mu faster." Ye Yunjing said, walked up to Gong Yiwan, and stretched out his hand to pull her to sit down in front of the sofa.  "I'm tired after flying all the way, and I've been busy for a long time after getting off the plane. You've worked hard too. Let's have a cup of tea."

    Gong Yiwan took a sip of the tea: "Did you find any clues?"

    She also missed Mr. Mu in her heart, and worried that something bad would happen to that kind old man.

    "Our people haven't found the whereabouts of Grandpa, but we've confirmed Zhu Lai's movements." Mentioning Zhu Lai, Bao Sihan's eyes were full of storms, "We found out that Zhu Lai gave her something in advance."  Her family has made up a forged identity, and her family members have taken the nearest flight to country Y after she kidnapped Mr. Mu. Zhu Lai must also plan to flee to country Y to join his family, but don't worry,  I will definitely not let her have the chance to escape to Country Y."

    "Zhu Lai is just a not very popular star, how did she manage to create fake identities for her family?" Gong Yiwan was puzzled.

    Zhu Lai has just debuted not long ago, and she is still a long way from becoming popular. Her strength and connections are not enough to create fake identities for her family.

    "Naturally, someone is helping her behind the scenes. At first we suspected that Zhu Lai had something to do with the K organization. Now it seems that Zhu Lai, like Muruo, is a member of the organization. Except for the mysterious old man behind the K organization,  No one else will attack Mr. Mu. Moreover, the timing of the other party's calculations is just right, and a series of plans are meticulous without any flaws, which is definitely not something that a little Zhu Lai can plan well." Sylvia said with a gloomy expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2155 Our small black house.

    Gong Yiwan became more and more worried: "Didn't you also notify Professor Xiaoyu and Si of this matter? If it really has something to do with the K organization, let them be extra careful when investigating."

    "We have told you all of these things." Bao Sihan has been fidgeting since just now, his eyes kept sweeping towards the door of Mu Wanwan's room, looking at Gong Yiwan and asking, "Mother-in-law, can I  Do you want to go see it tonight?"

    "Go and spend time with her." Gong Yiwan said with a solemn expression, "Wanwan thinks that Mr. Mu was arrested because of her, and he was still talking about it when he was talking in his sleep just now, it seems very natural  responsibility."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and strode towards the room.

    Ye Yunjing hugged Gong Yiwan into his arms, and comforted softly: "Don't worry, she will be fine with Si Han by her side. You are tired too, I will accompany you back to your room to rest."

    Gong Yiwan nodded, stood up with Ye Yunjing, and they went to the second bedroom together.

    Time passed quickly, and it was evening in a blink of an eye.

    Mu Wanwan, who was lying on the bed, looked uneasy, her eyes kept moving under her eyelids, and finally broke out in a cold sweat, she woke up yelling: "No, grandpa!"

    Bo Sihan had been sitting on the edge of the bed quietly waiting for Mu Wanwan to wake up. At this moment, he quickly reached out and held her hand: "Wanwan, don't be afraid, I'm here."

    When Mu Wanwan heard Bao Sihan's voice, she slowly turned her head to look at him.

    A handsome face full of worry came into view, and she suddenly relaxed: "Brother Sihan"

    Hearing the voice full of grievances, Bao Sihan's heart ached again, he took Mu Wanwan into his arms, and patted her on the back lightly: "Don't worry, Grandpa will be fine.  "

    With Bo Sihan around, Mu Wanwan's heart was indeed much more stable.

    She greedily buried her little face deeply in Bao Sihan's arms, and wrapped her arms around his waist tightly: "Brother Sihan, how long have I been asleep?"

    "It's already six o'clock in the evening. There are still two hours before the opening ceremony dinner of the academic society. If you don't want to go to the opening ceremony, then don't go." Bao Sihan said warmly to Mu Wanwan.

    "I'm fine, let's go to participate." Mu Wanwan said softly, and then changed the subject, "Is there any news about grandpa?"

    Bo Sihan looked at the person in his arms with lowered eyes, and said softly, "There is no news about grandpa, but Fang Xun had caught Zhu Lai half an hour ago."

    Just as he had thought before, Zhu Lai planned to go to Country Y to join his family after successfully kidnapping Mr. Mu.

    It's just that for some unknown reason, she didn't choose to leave with her family at first, and she didn't leave immediately after the matter was over, but stayed for a few hours.

    "Where is she now?" When Mu Wanwan mentioned Zhu Lai, her tone became cold.

    "Our family's small dark room." Bao Sihan said.

    "I want to see her, now." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Now Bo Sihan would never refuse any request from Mu Wanwan, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted Fang Xun.

    At this time, the other party, Bo's Manor.

    Fang Xun stood outside the small dark room, and after talking on the phone with Bao Sihan, he ordered someone to bring a high-intensity searchlight, then turned around and walked into the small black room.

    In the pitch-black little black room, only the woman's heavy breathing could be heard in the silence.

    When the searchlight was turned on, the dazzling light instantly illuminated the entire small black room.

    Zhu Lai's eyes had just adapted to the darkness, but when the searchlight shone on his face, his face was immediately distorted into a mask of pain, and tears flowed down his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2156 It's just an imitation

    The wrists of both hands were tied together by a rough rope, and the rope was hung on the beam of the house. Zhu Lai's whole body was suspended in the air. She half-closed her eyes and looked at the person who walked into the small black room with difficulty.  Fang Xun.

    The bodyguard in black took a chair with a wink and placed it behind Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun didn't sit down, but walked in front of Zhu Lai.

    Zhu Lai lowered his eyes and looked at Fang Xun, his expression full of vigilance: "What do you want to do? I warn you, it's best not to mess around! If you dare to mess around, I will definitely expose you when I leave this ghost place  What a job! I'm an actor and I have a lot of fans!"

    Although that is what he said, but there is not much confidence in that tone.

    Fang Xun saw through Zhu Lai's inner panic at a glance, and smiled disdainfully: "Do you think it is possible for you to leave here alive?"

    After the voice fell, he didn't care about Zhu Lai's reaction, he raised his fist and hit Zhu Lai's abdomen heavily.

    Ordinary muscular men couldn't stand Fang Xun's punch, let alone Zhu Lai.

    The internal organs seemed to be smashed by the punch. Zhu Lai's eyes turned black from the pain, and he was covered in cold sweat. He couldn't help screaming.

    Seeing the painful expression on Zhu Lai's Mu Wanwan-like face, Fang Xun's sneer became even worse: "It's just an imitation, even if you have plastic surgery to look like Miss Mu, you still can't even get Miss Mu's little toe.  Can't compare!"

    After finishing speaking, Fang Xun punched Zhu Lai in the stomach again.

    This time, Zhu Lai didn't even have the energy to yell loudly, he almost died from the pain, his face was as pale as a ghost.

    However, Fang Xun had no intention of letting Zhu Lai go just like that.

    He didn't like to do things to women, but he didn't regard Zhu Lai as a woman.

    Because this woman actually attacked an old man who was powerless, it can be seen that her mind is also vicious to a certain level, and she is not worthy of being a human being at all.

    The next few punches were all punched to the flesh, each time Zhu Lai could vomit bitterness from his mouth, and his body trembled violently because of the pain.

    Obviously already experiencing the pain that would make life worse than death, Zhu Lai wanted to make herself faint, but before she was brought into this small dark room, Fang Xun gave her medicine to keep her spirits high, just to let her recover well.  Enjoy the "happiness" in the small black room.

    So at this time, Zhu Lai not only couldn't faint, but the pain that was worse than death stimulated her even more energy.

    The excited spirit magnified the pain several times.

    Fang Xun didn't stop until there was a pungent smell in the air.

    Zhu Lai's lips were bleeding, and his pants were already in a mess.

    "You, you have the ability to kill me." Seeing Fang Xun stop, Zhu Lai, who was on the verge of collapse, showed a provocative smile at Fang Xun.

    "Brother Xun, if the fight continues, she may really die." At this time, Lin Sheng stepped forward and whispered to Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun waved his hands with a sullen face, signaling Lin Sheng to back down, he was measured.

    "Miss Mu wants to see you." Fang Xun took a few steps back, and distanced himself from Zhu Lai, "I hope that you will answer honestly when Miss Mu asks you, if you dare to speak nonsense again  Nonsense, then I have more ways to make you suffer more than just now, remember?" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2157 As expected of the people around Bao Sihan, each one is more perverted than the other.

    Zhu Lai's soul trembled when he saw Fang Xun's fierce look when he spoke.

    As expected of the people around Bo Sihan, each one is more perverted than the other.

    Fang Xun didn't continue talking nonsense with Zhu Lai, but asked the bodyguard to bring a laptop, and used the laptop to make a video call to Bao Sihan.

    Soon, the video call was connected.

    Mu Wanwan's small face appeared on the phone screen.

    Fang Xun pointed the camera of the laptop at Zhu Lai, and then put it on the table.

    In the room over there, Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms, looking at the laptop screen not far in front of her.

    Seeing Zhu Lai's pale face, Mu Wanwan understood that Fang Xun must have taken care of this woman in advance.

    However, she didn't feel sorry for Zhu Lai at all.

    If Zhu Lai was in front of her at this moment, she would definitely make this woman even more miserable than she is now.

    Zhu Lai also saw Mu Wanwan through the computer screen, with a weird smile on his face: "Mu Wanwan, long time no see."

    "Stop talking nonsense, where is my grandfather?" Mu Wanwan asked word by word.

    "I don't know." Zhu Lai answered Mu Wanwan's question without much thought.

    Of course Mu Wanwan would not believe Zhu Lai's nonsense, the corners of her lips curled up coldly: "Zhu Lai, you still want to continue playing tricks at this point?"

    "Wanwan, don't get angry." Bo Sihan worried that Zhu Lai would affect Mu Wanwan's emotions, so he said in a low voice, "It's better to leave it to Fang Xun, he has a way to make Zhu Lai speak."

    Of course Mu Wanwan believed in Fang Xun's methods.

    Fang Xun is very experienced in dealing with hard bones.

    She didn't think Zhu Lai's bones were so hard.

    But she wanted to do something for her grandpa herself.

    And she also felt a little strange after hearing what Bao Sihan said just now.

    Why didn't Zhu Lai go with his family, instead, he took a step slower to give them a chance to catch her so quickly.

    You must know that if Zhu Lai went to Country Y with his family in time, it would definitely take some effort for them to catch her.

    Mu Wanwan felt that Zhu Lai shouldn't have made such a stupid mistake.

    Therefore, she also wanted to dig out for herself, what was the trick in it.

    "I'll ask in person." Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan had no choice but to pamper her head and let her go.

    Over there, Zhu Lai watched Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan showing their affection on the phone screen, the smile on his face froze a little bit.

    At this moment, one of her hearts has been burned by the flames of jealousy and hatred, almost reduced to ashes!

    Why, she and Mu Wanwan have similar faces, but their fates are completely different?

    She is the dirty mud, and Mu Wanwan is the clouds in the sky.

    Why is God so eccentric?

    Not only that, she finally met someone who treated her sincerely, but Ruoruo was killed by Wen Xi because of Mu Wanwan, what did she do wrong?  Why has fate never favored her?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Zhu Lai lightly, discerning hatred from her distorted eyes.

    "You hate me?" Mu Wanwan asked lightly.

    "Yes, I hate you, so you don't want to know where that old man is from me! I want you to experience the feeling of losing a loved one!" Thinking of Muruo, tears flowed down Zhu Lai's eyes again  slide.

    For her, if Ruo Ruo is her benefactor, she is also her family member!

    It's a pity that her benefactor is gone before she has time to repay her favor!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2158 No!  Your grandpa is not innocent!

    Mu Wanwan didn't care why Zhu Lai hated her at all, and her expression remained calm: "If you don't tell me where my grandpa is, I can guarantee that if something happens to my grandpa, none of your family members will be able to escape."

    For her, family is the bottom line.

    If someone hurts the family she values, she is willing to become a madman and retaliate desperately.

    Zhu Lai didn't expect Mu Wanwan to say such words, so he was stunned.

    In her impression, Mu Wanwan has always been kind. She treats everyone around her so kindly, as perfect as a goddess, and she can't find fault at all.

    Seeing that Zhu Lai was silent, Mu Wanwan continued: "Zhu Lai, don't talk nonsense. I just want to tell you that you don't really understand me. I will do what I say. If my grandfather is gone, even if your family  Even if they escape to the remotest corners of the earth, I want them to accompany my grandfather."

    Zhu Lai looked at Mu Wanwan's face, even through the phone screen, she seemed to be able to feel the chill flowing in Mu Wanwan's dark eyes.

    Suddenly, a kind of chill from the depths of the soul crazily grew, and quickly spread to every part of Zhu Lai's body, making her shiver uncontrollably.

    At this moment, she knew very well that Mu Wanwan was not kidding her.

    But right after, she thought of another thing, and suddenly opened her mouth and laughed loudly.

    ¡ª¡ªLook at her unpromising appearance, being bluffed by Mu Wanwan!

    This bitch didn't have a few days left to live, why was she bluffed by a dying man!

    It's so ridiculous!

    The harsh and arrogant laughter irritated the eardrums, and Bao Sihan frowned impatiently: "Fang Xun."

    Fang Xun, who was standing by the side, immediately stepped forward, and punched Zhu Lai heavily in the face.

    boom-

    With a solid punch, Zhu Lai's head was thrown back violently, the laughter stopped abruptly, and nosebleeds spurted out.

    "Be honest with me!" Fang Xun said in a cold voice.

    "Zhu Lai, even if something goes wrong with me, I have other relatives." Mu Wanwan can probably guess what Zhu Lai is thinking, this woman is nothing more than a son who doubts her ability, "My little uncle,  My parents, my other grandparents, will never let you and your family go. Do you think your family is capable of fighting my family? "

    In the end, Mu Wanwan's tone was full of absolute sarcasm.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Mu Wanwan with admiration, feeling very relieved.

    Wanwan finally knew how to use his family to find a place for himself.

    good.

    After being reminded by Mu Wanwan, Zhu Lai felt enlightened.

    She suppressed the pain, and turned her gaze to Mu Wanwan, with an inexplicable look in her eyes.

    Yes.

    Her family is not the opponent of the Gong family, nor the Ye family, let alone the Bo family.

    Even without Mu Wanwan, those from the Gong family, the Ye family, and the Bo family can still not let go of her family.

    "My family is innocent!" Zhu Lai said inarticulately, "Mu Wanwan, don't be so mean!"

    Hearing what Zhu Lai said, Mu Wanwan seemed to have heard a big joke, and looked at her like a fool: "Then isn't my grandpa innocent? Huh?"

    How could this woman have the face to say innocent to her!

    "No! Your grandfather is not innocent!" Zhu Lai said emotionally, "He doesn't even care about his own granddaughter, and loves you, a person who has no blood relationship. This is his retribution!"

    ps: Successfully completed the task, you can see all the drawings of Wanwan's people!  Beautiful or not!  I want to make it into a book cover, what do you think~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2159 It really is him!

    "You and Mu Ruo are on the same team." Mu Wanwan said very calmly.

    Not only that, she felt that the relationship between Zhu Lai and Muruo should be unusual.

    It seems that the mastermind behind the scenes really spent a lot of effort in order to play this game of chess.

    "So what?" Zhu Lai said provocatively.

    Mu Wanwan was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Zhu Lai: "Where is my grandpa now?"

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was determined to keep asking, Zhu Lai understood what she didn't say now, Mu Wanwan really could do anything.

    "Does it mean that if I tell you, you will let me go?" Zhu Lai asked slowly.

    Seeing Zhu Lai's attitude of compromise, Mu Wanwan just smiled coldly and said, "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with us now. If you tell the truth, I can only promise not to do anything to your family."

    It is absolutely impossible for her to let Zhu Lai go.

    Zhu Lai's complexion instantly became uglier, his eyes full of unwillingness.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the time displayed on the computer screen, she had no time to continue spending time with Zhu Lai here: "I'll give you three seconds, if you don't say it, then you will never have the chance to speak again  "

    "I said!" Before Mu Wanwan could start counting, Zhu Lai gritted his teeth and said, "I really don't know where your grandfather was taken, but I'm sure of one thing, he's already here  Abroad. Believe it or not!"

    Bao Sihan saw that Zhu Lai in the video looked death-defying, he stretched out his hand, and gently helped Mu Wanwan straighten the broken hair by her ears: "Wanwan, what she said is similar to the results of our investigation.  "

    Because Bao Sihan's voice was very low, Zhu Lai on the other side of the camera did not hear him.  From her point of view, Bao Sihan seemed to be gently combing Mu Wanwan's hair.

    Zhu Lai was angry and annoyed, with unconcealable envy in his eyes.

    She knew very well that in Bo Sihan's eyes, Mu Wanwan was like a princess. Such a powerful man would do everything possible to give her the best and pamper her personally.

    Thinking about her situation again, Zhu Lai felt as if a flame was stuck in her chest, almost burning her to death!

    Mu Wanwan also nodded slightly in response to Bao Sihan, looked at Zhu Lai sharply and asked, "How do you know that my grandpa is abroad now?"

    So far, Zhu Lai is like a deflated ball. There is nothing to hide if it is true: "Because I know that Beitang Qi is not in the country now. Aren't you always curious about who is behind the K organization? That person  It was Beitang Qi, who ordered me to kidnap Mr. Mu, and he who arranged everything and sent me and my family abroad."

    "It really is him." Mentioning Beitang Qi, Mu Wanwan clenched her fists unwillingly.

    Although they had expected this result, she felt extremely disgusted when she thought of Beitang Qi's intentionally kind appearance in front of them before!

    Fortunately, Beitang Qi still had the face in front of her and her mother, pretending to be a good teacher, caring and considerate in every way.

    "His acting skills are superb, it's a pity not to become an actor." Bao Sihan laughed, and hugged the villain in his arms even harder, his voice softened a lot, "Wanwan, there's no need for that  People are angry, and when the time comes, they will spoil their bodies, which is not worth it.¡± (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2160 Beitang Qi hides too deeply

    Mu Wanwan's tense body relaxed, she leaned into Bao Sihan's arms, and said softly: "Beitangqi is hiding too deeply, and now he has fled abroad, we want to find my grandfather, we must  It's not that easy."

    "No matter how powerful Beitang Qi is, he won't disappear. If we think of a way, we will still be able to catch him." Bao Sihan said slowly, looking indifferently at Zhu Lai on the other side of the screen, "You  Why did you deliberately stay and delay those hours when you could leave? What did you do during these hours? "

    Zhu Lai met Bao Sihan's falcon-like eyes and felt that he could be seen through by this man through the screen. He lowered his head resignedly and said, "Because I know very well that Beitang Qi is not a kind person.  To the safety of me and my family. So, I took some time to get his criminal evidence."

    "You actually have evidence of his crime?" Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up immediately.

    "Of course." Zhu Lai looked at Mu Wanwan tentatively, and asked unwillingly, "If I hand over this evidence to you, can you spare my life?"

    "Yes." Mu Wanwan nodded without hesitation.

    She can keep Ju Lai alive.

    After all, many times, living alone is more painful than dying.

    It is absolutely impossible for her to forgive Zhu Lai for what he has done, but she can save this woman's life and let her realize what it means to truly live rather than die.

    Zhu Lai obviously didn't know what Mu Wanwan really meant. She heard that Mu Wanwan agreed, and quickly twisted her body: "I put all the evidence in the USB flash drive, and the USB flash drive is in my clothes!"

    Fang Xun glanced at Zhu Lai's open neckline, frowned in disgust, and looked at his subordinates behind him: "Go and call the maid in the manor."

    Zhu Lai's face suddenly turned black and was about to drip water.

    Let Fang Xun take out the USB flash drive in her clothes, isn't it letting Fang Xun take advantage of it!

    She is not afraid of losing money, what is it that Fang Xun hates her so much!

    Zhu Lai was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.

    Soon, Zhu Lai saw the maid came in front of her, reached into her collar, rubbed it carefully, and successfully took out a black USB flash drive from her underwear.

    Fang Xun took the USB flash drive, and then showed Mu Wanwan and the others through the camera the USB flash drive.

    Then Zhu Lai's voice sounded: "Don't underestimate this USB flash drive, it contains a lot of Beitang Qi's criminal evidence, videos, recordings and chat records, enough to make that old immortal  In prison!"

    Hearing Zhu Lai's words were full of resentment at the end, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "I never imagined that you, as Beitang Qi's subordinate, would want him to die so much."

    Zhu Lai sneered: "If he hadn't used Ruoruo, how could Ruoruo have died tragically? What's more, that man of his can't grasp people's hearts. I'm not the only one around him who wants his life."

    Not to mention anything else, it's just the things in the black USB flash drive, isn't it what Wen Xi gave her?

    However, she won't tell Wen Xi, lest Mu Wanwan and the others have a very easy life in the future!

    "Fang Xun, bring the things over as soon as possible." Bao Sihan said calmly.

    "Yes!" Fang Xun nodded, quickly put away the black USB flash drive, and asked, "Sir, Miss Mu, what do you two plan to do with this woman?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2178 Mr. Bo, just tell me what your purpose is

    After about tens of seconds, the snake head spoke slowly, and his tone showed signs of softening: "I really haven't seen that old man. Mr. Bo, just tell me what your purpose is."

    He decided not to confront this man head-on until he figured out what Bao Sihan's purpose was.

    Bo Sihan's eyes overflowed with sarcasm, and he nodded his chin towards Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun immediately said: "It's like this, Mr. Snakehead. We need to find out the whereabouts of the old man in the photo. According to our reliable information, the old man is in country d. As long as you can help us find the old man, we are willing to  Pay a reward of 100 million."

    "One hundred million yuan?" The snake head couldn't help but his pupils trembling.

    This 100 million yuan is not a small sum, Bo Sihan is really willing to pay for his woman!

    Xue Qiankun nodded: "Yes. One hundred million yuan. If you can provide clues about the old man's whereabouts, we will also pay you a considerable reward, depending on the value of the clues."

    The snake head's heart fell into its stomach again, and its eyes glowed.

    It seems that Bo Sihan didn't know that he was here, otherwise he wouldn't have come to him for this business.

    100 million is indeed a big deal that is enough to make people crazy.

    For a moment, the snake head really wanted to hand over Mr. Mu.

    But after thinking about it, if his cooperation with Wen Xi can be successful, it will definitely bring him more than 100 million yuan.

    Thinking quickly in his mind, the snake's head rolled its eyes, looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Master Bo, why did you think of asking me to cooperate?"

    "Isn't your intelligence network the most complete underground force here?" Bao Sihan asked blankly.

    The snakehead smiled triumphantly: "Master Bo is really discerning. My intelligence network is indeed the most complete underground force in country d."

    "Stop talking nonsense, answer or not." Bao Sihan was too lazy to murmur here.

    "Take it. It's rare for Mr. Bo to think highly of such a small character like me. Of course I have to show face to Mr. Bo." The snake head said with a smile, "It's just that I have my own rules here. Before accepting a business, don't care about the result.  A deposit must be paid in advance.¡±

    Before Bo Sihan came here, he naturally understood the nature of the snake head.

    Snakehead is a guy who doesn't get ahead without profit and only cares about profit.

    But such a person also happens to be the best to get along with, and he doesn't need to think too much, just give him enough benefits.

    Under Bao Sihan's instruction, Xue Qiankun took out a check with a denomination of 500,000 yuan and put it in front of the snake head.

    "Master Bo is really generous, don't worry, I will take this matter as my own business." The snake head said with a smile, but his heart was overjoyed.

    He really never thought that there would be a day when he could count on Bo Sihan.

    This can also become his bragging capital in the future.

    Bao Sihan looked deeply at the snake head, taking in his sly smile: "Then I'm looking forward to your good news."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Sihan got up and left.

    Xue Qiankun followed closely behind Bao Sihan.

    The snake leader sent the two of them out of the bar, blew on the check in his hand, and said to the people present: "I am in a good mood today, I will give you a day off, Anita, give the younger brothers some bonuses, and make them happy.  "

    ps: Anyone who takes Mr. Bo as a victim will end up in a very, very tragic end~ Hahaha, wait for the slap in the face, babies, today is still Kawen, or Kawen, let me know, I guess this paragraph is more difficult to write, for the sake of quality,  Recently, this episode will be maintained at six or four shifts. What was owed yesterday will be added tomorrow. Today, my mother arranged for me to do some work. I have to do it well, otherwise I risk being kicked out of the house.  ^_^ When I say let go of myself, I don¡¯t mean not to write and rest, but to write the plot with joy, it doesn¡¯t have to be so difficult~ I can¡¯t stop updating or not to write, don¡¯t worry, you can also  Take care of your body~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2179 Today is a very rewarding day

    After getting into the car, Xue Qiankun started the sports car.

    While turning the steering wheel, he glanced at Bao Sihan sitting in the rear seat through the rearview mirror.

    After hesitating again and again, Xue Qiankun still said cautiously: "Master Bo, I see that snakehead is very treacherous, he cannot be trusted."

    Although he knew that Mr. Bo's eyes on people must be more vicious than his.

    But this matter is related to Miss Mu, so he is still afraid that Master Bo's concern will cause chaos and affect his judgment.

    Bo Sihan was originally looking out of the window quietly. After hearing what Xue Qiankun said, he turned his gaze to him: "I knew from the beginning that he was not trustworthy. Let's go to another place now"

    Hearing that Bao Sihan reported a place name, Xue Qiankun immediately turned the car around and galloped out.

    The seemingly peaceful day soon came to an end, and the night came as promised.

    Originally, the academic meeting was supposed to officially end at 5:30 in the afternoon, but because the atmosphere at the scene was so good, even after the end, everyone did not leave immediately, but stayed independently for academic exchanges.

    It wasn't until dark, at seven or eight o'clock in the evening, that Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan walked away from the conference hall talking and laughing together.

    "Your father and Si Han are waiting for us in the parking lot. I checked and there is a very good Chinese restaurant nearby. Let's try it?" Gong Yiwan asked Mu Wanwan warmly.

    With a sweet smile on Mu Wanwan's face, she nodded slightly: "Okay."

    "Today is a very rewarding day. Wanwan, I think you can apply for a patent for your original acupuncture and hypnosis therapy." Gong Yiwan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan also had the same intention.

    At the academic meeting today, she learned a lot of new knowledge, and also exchanged her original therapy with many bigwigs, and got a lot of inspiration.

    After going back this time, she can further improve her set of treatments, and the effect will be more obvious then.

    The two of them walked towards the parking lot while talking.

    The parking lot is a short distance from the conference hall here.

    When he was about to reach the parking lot, Mu Wanwan gradually realized that something was wrong.

    "Mom, don't turn your head. Let me tell you, I always feel that someone is quietly following us." Mu Wanwan lowered her voice and said in a voice that Gong Yiwan could only hear.

    Gong Yiwan frowned slightly, and squeezed Mu Wanwan's little hand: "Don't be afraid, mom is here."

    Mu Wanwan wasn't afraid at first, but the feeling of being protected by her mother still warmed her heart.

    She deliberately lightened her steps, and Gong Yiwan also lightened her steps along with her.

    When they entered the relatively empty parking lot, the sound of footsteps behind them was obvious.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan exchanged a look, and they turned around abruptly.

    The person who was sneaking behind the two of them did not expect that the two of them would turn their heads suddenly, and it was too late to avoid them, so they could only stop and stood there with a panicked expression.

    By the light of the street lamp, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan could clearly see this person's appearance.

    It was a handsome boy with a thin and slender figure, blond hair and brown eyes, who looked no more than sixteen or seventeen years old, and was still wearing the clothes of a waiter.

    At this moment, the boy's immature face was obviously embarrassed, and his ears were red.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the boy sharply, and she immediately recognized him as the waiter in charge of tea at the academic meeting.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2180 I said it all, I'm not a bad person

    "What are you following us for?" Gong Yiwan also looked at the boy sharply, and asked in a cold voice.

    "I, I'm not a bad person." When the young man spoke, he was fluent in Chinese language, "I have no malicious intentions, I follow you, yes"

    Seems like there was something hard to say, the boy hesitated for a long time but didn't come up with a reason, he turned his head and ran away abruptly.

    Gong Yiwan didn't give the boy a chance to escape, almost when the boy moved, she also moved.

    The figure rushed out like an arrow from the string, and at the same time, the bag in her hand also smashed towards the boy.

    The somewhat stiff document bag hit the back of the boy's head heavily, and the boy staggered and almost fell down.

    Also taking advantage of this opportunity, Gong Yiwan caught up with the boy, grabbed the boy's wrist, and kicked the boy's calf at the same time.

    The boy grunted in pain, and knelt on the ground with one knee. Gong Yiwan neatly cut his wrist behind him, perfectly suppressing him.

    The boy turned his head to look at Gong Yiwan in disbelief.

    If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn't have believed that this seemingly soft and beautiful woman had such agile skills.

    Mu Wanwan also rushed here, and glanced at the young man: "You haven't said clearly, why are you running?"

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's beautiful face, the boy blushed: "I've said it all, I'm not a bad person."

    Just at this time, a burst of footsteps came hurriedly towards this side.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan looked up at the same time, and saw Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan walking towards this side at a fast pace.

    "What's going on here?" Ye Yunjing's voice came before he got here.

    Bao Sihan walked a few steps ahead of Ye Yunjing, and when he reached the side of Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan, he took a quick look at the two of them, and was relieved to see that both of them were unharmed.

    "Wanwan, what's going on?" Immediately afterwards, Bo Sihan's eyes fell on the suppressed boy.

    The boy shivered in fright when he met Bao Sihan's cold gaze, his beautiful brown eyes turned red, and he looked like he was about to cry.

    "Give this kid to me." After Ye Yunjing came here, he directly took out the handcuffs.

    Just when Sylvia was about to put the handcuffs on the young man, the young man was finally in a hurry.

    "Don't treat me like this, please! I'm really not a bad person. I follow you in the hope that you can save my mother." The boy's voice was already crying.

    Sylvia paused, and glanced at Gong Yiwan.

    "Don't torture him yet." Gong Yiwan said flatly, and at the same time let go of the boy's control, "Stand up and talk properly."

    The boy stood up from the ground, his eyes were red, like a little white rabbit who had been bullied, his handsome face was full of grievances and embarrassments.

    "Since you said you wanted us to save your mother, why didn't you just say the purpose at the beginning?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "My mother is very ill, and I have a younger sister who is only five years old" The boy clenched his hands into fists and said in a difficult tone, "I can't afford the money to treat my mother.  I know how to ask you to treat my mother, after all, I have no money, so you should not treat my mother for nothing"

    He is aware of these cruel and true truths, but now there is clearly hope that he can help her mother recover, and he doesn't want to give up easily, so he followed along in a confused mood with conflicting feelings.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2181 Sometimes life is worse than a dog.

    "What disease does your mother suffer from?" Gong Yiwan asked slowly.

    "She is mentally abnormal and has some epilepsy. She had a mental attack a while ago. She accidentally hurt a pet dog of a rich man on the street. As a result, the rich man injured her leg. Now my mother is lying on the bed.  Now, I can no longer move freely" When talking about this, although the boy's back was straight, his voice was trembling.

    In this capital where rich people are everywhere, the lives of those who live in slums are sometimes worse than that of a dog.

    "It's okay if you don't want to help me." The young man was afraid that his behavior would bring any burden to Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan, so he hurriedly said, "I don't have any money now, but I will work hard to save money to help my mother  For medical treatment. I want to ask you for a contact information, and I will contact you when I have saved enough money."

    This was the only way he could think of.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan looked at each other, and they both saw the same emotion in each other's eyes.

    Although the child in Mu Wanwan's womb has not yet been born, she can now feel the feeling of being a mother. Like Gong Yiwan, she is a mother as well as a child.

    They can actually understand the teenager's mood.

    Looking at the young man's pale face and excessively thin appearance, it is known that he is in a state of malnutrition for a long time.

    For such a request, they cannot refuse.

    "Where is your home, take us to see your mother now." Gong Yiwan said.

    The young man was taken aback, apparently unable to believe what he heard: "But me, but I have no money now"

    "We didn't want to ask you for money." Mu Wanwan felt that the young man was cute and silly, and couldn't help but raise a smile on the corner of her lips, with dimples on her cheeks, "What are you afraid of?"

    The young man looked at Mu Wanwan's bright smiling face, his handsome face turned red again, and his heart couldn't help beating faster.

    ¡ª¡ªMom, he saw the legendary angel.

    On the side, Bao Sihan saw Mu Wanwan smiling at the boy, and narrowed his black eyes slightly.

    Stretching out his hand to embrace Mu Wanwan's shoulder, Bao Sihan looked at the young man with oppression in his eyes: "Stop talking nonsense, where is your home?"

    The young man was really afraid of the man with Shura aura in front of him, so he immediately reported his home address.

    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, you take him there, I will drive Wanwan and follow behind." Bao Sihan said to Sylvia Sylvia and Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing nodded.

    Bo Sihan turned and left with Mu Wanwan in his arms, and walked towards the direction where he parked his car.

    Until getting into the car, Mu Wanwan didn't notice that someone was in the wrong mood, and said to Bao Sihan while fastening her seat belt: "Sihan, what have you been doing all day?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the man's hand with sharp fingers grabbed her chin, forcing her to turn her face to face her.

    Immediately afterwards, a domineering and aggressive kiss fell on her lips.

    The scorching breath intertwined instantly, and Mu Wanwan responded ignorantly.

    After the kiss was over, Mu Wanwan sat on the co-pilot weakly, with an intoxicating blush on her cheeks.

    That small mouth is like a cherry dyed with honey, with a more intoxicating luster.

    Bao Sihan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan, resisting the urge to rub her into his arms and embed her in his soul, and said slowly: "Don't laugh at that kid again." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2182 I know, I listen to my husband

    Hearing the words, Mu Wanwan slightly widened her beautiful black eyes and looked at Bao Sihan.

    The jealous king really doesn't care who he is or what occasion he is jealous of!

    That little boy was simply a child in her eyes.

    Although she is not very old, after living two lifetimes, her inner age is no longer in this age group.

    However, thinking about what Bao Sihan is usually like, Mu Wanwan can only choose to help him smooth his hair at this time.

    Immediately, he nodded seriously, with a taught expression on his face: "I know, I listen to my husband."

    The word "husband" successfully calmed the turmoil in Bao Sihan's heart, and his tense handsome face also eased. He helped Mu Wanwan fasten his seat belt, and then started the car to chase after Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan.

    In the capital of country d, the gap between the rich and the poor is very large, and the entire city is divided into three areas, one is the rich area, the other is the area where ordinary people live, and the other is the slum area.

    The slum area is located in the north of the capital. Compared with the rich area, it is a paradise and a hell. The environment is poor, the security is poor, and the sanitation conditions are also very poor.  Beggars from the entire capital gather here, and you can see beggars sleeping on the ground every few meters on the dirty streets.

    When Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan drove two luxury cars into the slums, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    Some of those people's eyes were malicious, some were jealous, and some were envious.

    Of course, there are also many curious ones.

    After all, in this city, the rich disdain to come to the slums.

    Two cars stopped in front of a dilapidated house on the side of the street.

    Speaking of a house, it is actually more like two small shacks built with a mixture of tents and wood. In slums, such shacks are common.

    The boy got out of the car first, with an excited look on his face.

    Those who followed the car showed surprise when they saw the boy.

    "Isn't that Carlos? This brat hooked up with rich people?"

    "It has been said for a long time that this kid is unusual, and sooner or later he will be able to hook up with rich people."

    "Hehe, did this kid forget who he is? I'm going to tell Monte about it, maybe I can get a tip!"

    ""

    The whispering voice dissipated with the wind.

    After Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan got out of the car, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan also got out of the car.

    The people who had been staring at the luxury cars were immediately attracted by Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan.

    At this point in time, except for beggars, women are no longer showing their faces on the street at home, and the appearance of Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan is like two lights, instantly illuminating the dirty and messy street.

    They are so beautiful, with perfect figures and glowing white skin.

    Among them, the eyes of many men have been stained with strangeness.

    Sensing those gazes, Sylvia and Bao Sihan looked at each other.

    Bo Sihan took out his pistol expressionlessly, loaded it quickly, and fired a shot into the sky.

    Those who were staring at Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan heard the gunshots and saw the gun in Bao Sihan's hand, all of them showed expressions of fear, and quickly shifted their gazes elsewhere.

    "Sorry for bringing you to this dirty place." The boy said to Mu Wanwan and the others apologetically.

    Mu Wanwan took out the mask and put it on her face. The smell here really made her feel a little nauseous.

    "Take us to meet your mother." Mu Wanwan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2183 Mom, be good.

    The boy walked towards the small broken house on the left.

    The door was not locked, and the boy gently pushed it open with creaking noises, breaking the door which might fall apart at any moment, and walked in.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan followed behind the boy.

    "Sihan, you can go in with me." Sylvia said to Bao Sihan.

    The law and order here is really bad, there has to be a person outside to watch the car.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    After entering the small shabby house, a smell of urine mixed with the smell of moldy garbage penetrated into Mu Wanwan's nose through the mask, causing her stomach to churn.

    She forcibly suppressed the disgusting feeling, and quickly scanned the surrounding environment.

    The small broken house has no windows, and the outside light is almost impenetrable. Only the burning candle on the old iron table brings a glimmer of light to the dark house.

    This room is narrow and long, and the environment gives people a very depressing feeling.

    Gong Yiwan also smelled the stench, and subconsciously asked Mu Wanwan next to her, "Wanwan, if you don't feel well, don't stay here, go out and wait, I'll take a look first  Look at the patient's condition."

    Mu Wanwan came all the time. Naturally, it was impossible to stand outside and wait for nothing. She shook her head while suppressing the feeling of nausea and said, "Mom, I'm fine, I can bear it."

    "You don't have to be so strong when you're pregnant. If you're really uncomfortable, you must tell me." Gong Yiwan said worriedly.

    "I know." Mu Wanwan replied obediently.

    The conversation between the mother and daughter fell into the ears of the young man. A strange expression flashed across the young man's expression, and he couldn't help but glance at Mu Wanwan's flat stomach.

    It turned out that she was pregnant.

    It should be the gentleman next to her, right?

    The boy quietly glanced at Bao Sihan who was standing next to Mu Wanwan.

    Only such a gentleman can be worthy of being an angel sister.

    "Cough cough coughis Carlos back?" At this moment, a weak female voice came from the depths of the room, speaking the language of China.

    The teenager Carlos immediately raised his feet and walked into the depths of the room. As he walked, he took out matches and lit all the other candles in the room.

    After all the candles were lit, the room became much brighter.

    The three of Mu Wanwan also saw the whole picture of the room clearly.

    I saw a double mattress at the end of the room against the wooden wall, and a skinny woman lay on the mattress.

    The woman's face was no longer human, because she was thin and out of shape, her cheekbones were high, she looked like a skeleton with human skin on her face, and her eyes seemed to be big and hollow. She was lying on the bed, obviously not cold  In spite of the weather, she was covered with several layers of quilts.

    The woman also saw Mu Wanwan, Gong Yiwan and Bao Sihan, and seeing that they were not dressed like poor people, a flash of fear suddenly flashed in their eyes, and the next second, she hugged  He turned his head and started yelling: "Don't hit me! I know I was wrong! Please! Let me go! I didn't mean it woo woo woo"

    "I'm sorry, my mother was scared by those people last time." Carlos quickly apologized to Mu Wanwan and the others, and then rushed to the bedside to comfort the woman.

    "Mom, these people are good people. They are here to help us. Don't be afraid, okay?" Carlos said to the woman in a soft voice as if coaxing a child, "Mom,  You are obedient. They are here to help you cure your illness. When your illness is cured, we can go to see the sea of ??lavender flowers together" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2184.  you are really good people

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan looked at this scene with complicated moods.

    This young man named Carlos is obviously at the age of a flower, but now he is experiencing cruelty that many people can't imagine.

    Whether it is from the state of Carlos' mother or the living environment, it can reflect Carlos' usual living conditions.

    But even in this state, Carlos' heart is clean.

    It is said that a person's eyes are the windows to the soul.

    When Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan saw Carlos for the first time, they could tell that the boy's eyes were very clean.

    After being comforted by Carlos, the woman's emotions quickly settled down. She looked at Mu Wanwan and the others with cautious eyes, and asked softly, "Are you from China?"

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan smiled and nodded.

    Perhaps because they are all Chinese, women are less wary of them, and a smile can't help showing on their faces: "I'm sorry, I lost my composure just now."

    Seeing the woman so awake now, Carlos was also relieved.

    Fortunately, his mother didn't go crazy at this time, otherwise he really didn't know how to end it.

    "Mom, these two are doctors. I met them at an academic meeting." Carlos said to the woman with a smile, "They are willing to help mother treat illnesses. They are good people."

    The woman knew that Carlos had recently been working outside to treat her illness, so she looked at Carlos full of guilt: "Son, thank you for your hard work. But, have you told these two doctors about our family's situation?  Is it? We can't afford the money now"

    "Carlos has already told us about your family's situation." Gong Yiwan took the initiative to take a step forward and said, "You don't have to worry about medical expenses for the time being. You can pay after you have money."

    In fact, she personally wants money, and she did a lot of free clinics on Kasha Island before.

    But she could see that Carlos was a very self-respecting child, otherwise he wouldn't have shown embarrassment at first.

    She said this out of concern for Carlos' self-esteem.

    Carlos immediately cast a grateful look at Gong Yiwan.

    "Thank you. You are really good people." The woman's eyes were also red. In this foreign country, she felt the kindness of a stranger for the first time.

    "Next, my daughter and I are going to help you with diagnosis and treatment, Carlos, we need a quiet environment, so I'd like to trouble you to watch out and don't let idle people wait to enter the house." Gong Yiwan said to Carlos.

    Carlos nodded seriously, and followed Gong Yiwan's instructions.

    **************

    After a careful examination, Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan discovered that the woman's body was not only epileptic, but also had problems in other aspects of her body.

    For such a situation, Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan could not thoroughly check the woman's physical condition through traditional Chinese medicine methods, and needed the cooperation of more advanced equipment.

    And they found that the woman's physical condition was already very bad. If she was not admitted to the hospital for an examination as soon as possible, and then prescribed the right medicine, she might not live long.

    Of course, this conclusion cannot be told to this woman directly. Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan can only tell the woman that as long as she is treated well, her life is not in danger.

    Then, Mu Wanwan, Gong Yiwan and Bao Sihan walked out of the hut together, ready to discuss with Carlos.

    ps: There is another chapter in the back, let¡¯s take a break, and recommend a friend¡¯s new book, if you like cookies, you can go to Kangkang, author of "Top Cutie Became the Favorite of Six Brothers": Yan Wan.  The top cp is super sweet, let's be a knack expert together!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2185 Very good.  Smiled at another man yesterday.

    Carlos was waiting outside the shabby house with a nervous mood. Seeing that Mu Wanwan and the others finally came out, he couldn't wait to go up to them, staring at Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan and said, "How is my mother?"  gone?"

    "I think you should be mentally prepared, your mother is in a very bad situation now." Gong Yiwan said slowly.

    Carlos is indeed prepared, even if he doesn't know medicine, but seeing his mother's condition getting worse day by day, he can feel that her body is gradually collapsing.

    But now hearing these words from Gong Yiwan's mouth, the boy still felt panic and discomfort: "Then, is my mother hopeless?"

    Seeing that Carlos' eyes were red again, Mu Wanwan said softly, "It's not that there is no hope. If we can go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination in time, there is still hope."

    "But I" Carlos scratched his hair with his hands in some pain.

    They have no money to go to the hospital.

    If it wasn't for this, he would have taken his mother to the hospital long ago.

    In fact, he worked in the place where the academic meeting was held, and it was also free of charge, because he was young and lived in a slum, and no one wanted him to stay and work. He voluntarily gave up his salary, so he was left.

    The purpose is to be able to try their luck and find someone who is willing to help them at the academic meeting.

    Because his mother is from China, so when he saw Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan at the academic meeting today, he wanted to beg them to try

    Mu Wanwan knew that there was also a private hospital invested by the Bo Group in country d, so she looked at Bao Sihan as soon as she turned her eyes.

    The girl's bright eyes made Bao Sihan's eyelids twitch, and his face turned cold involuntarily.

    very good.

    Yesterday I smiled at another man.

    Now you want to ask him to do something for another man?

    "Brother Sihan" Mu Wanwan tugged on Sihan's sleeve, and said softly, "Don't they all say to help people to the end, to send Buddha to the West?"

    After all, it was not enough to act like a coquettish official, Bo Sihan's handsome face was cold, and his thin lips parted lightly: "I'll make a phone call."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Sihan raised his feet and walked not far away.

    "We will provide your mother with free treatment." Mu Wanwan looked at Carlos and said straight to the point, "As a thank you, I want your mother to try my original acupuncture and hypnotherapy. After all, this therapy is  I just created it, and it still needs clinical trials. Would you like to let your mother try it? Of course, I will ensure her safety."

    She is indeed the subject of the lack of experiments.

    However, in the absence of trust, how can ordinary people easily be other people's experimental subjects.

    Carlos nodded without hesitation when he heard what Mu Wanwan said: "I am willing, I believe in you."

    Just as the words fell, a sullen male voice suddenly sounded.

    "Carlos, you really let me down, how can you trust strangers so easily?"

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan looked sideways at the same time, looking along the source of the voice.

    I saw a young man wearing a floral shirt and black trousers walking out of a small alley five meters away, followed by a few young men who were mean-spirited.

    ? The young man looked as if he had grown from a bamboo pole, his body was thin and long, even his face was long, and his pair of triangular eyes looked gloomy, which made people very uncomfortable.

    ps: I can smell a certain man's vinegar smell, it's all marinated!  Haha, I just want to say, can you guess the plot below?  I don¡¯t want you to be able to guess the content of the next chapter after reading the previous one. I think it¡¯s interesting to read the article this way~ Remember this boy, it¡¯s very useful~(*^¨Œ^*).  I finally got rid of the text today, and I have paid back the chapter I owe you, can I ask for more comments.  By the way, those who didn't add my WeChat before, please add it again!  !  Thanks!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2186 Are you ordering me?

    Just at this time, Bao Sihan also finished his phone call, and came to Mu Wanwan's side with Sylvia Sylvia to stand still, and also looked at the group of menacing people.

    When Carlos saw the young man, his already pale face became paler in an instant, and his expression revealed extreme fear.

    "Who is he?" Mu Wanwan lowered her voice and quickly asked Carlos.

    Carlos swallowed his throat, and said in a hurried tone: "That man is called Monte, and he is a well-known villain here. His boss is a snake head. You may not know the snake head, but he is a very difficult guy. You guys  Come on, leave us alone"

    At this moment, he only had one thought, Monte was coming for him, and he didn't want to get anyone else involved.

    "It's too late to leave now." Gong Yiwan said flatly.

    After her words fell, Monte and his younger brothers also stood still half a meter away from Mu Wanwan and the others.

    Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan took a step forward at the same time, blocking Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan behind them.

    Monte squinted his eyes and looked at the two men standing in front of them, his eyes were full of light.

    He ignored Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing, looked past them, and looked directly at Carlos.

    "Carlos, come over to me."

    When Carlos heard Monte call his name, he turned his eyes to him tremblingly, and said in a begging tone: "Monte, can you come back tomorrow? I beg you"

    Monte raised his eyebrows, the unbelievable expression on his face looked a bit exaggerated: "I heard it right! My little princess Carlos begged me, hahahahaha"

    The younger brothers standing behind him also laughed exaggeratedly along with him.

    Carlos' face turned pale again, and he was pinching the hem of his clothes with both hands, his heart burning like an ant on a hot pot.

    Just when Monte and his little brothers were laughing happily, a cold and lazy voice suddenly sounded.

    "It's so noisy, shut up."

    The scene fell silent in an instant.

    Monte looked at Bao Sihan again, with stern eyes: "Are you ordering me?"

    Bo Sihan looked at Mengte indifferently, without any waves in his eyes: "It's very noisy."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan dared to challenge Monte, all the spectators couldn't help but widen their eyes.

    Is this man crazy?

    This territory belongs to Monte, and he is the leader of the wolves that no one here dares to provoke.

    Those who dare to challenge Monte here, the corpses don't know where they are rotten.

    Feeling the tense atmosphere around her, Mu Wanwan frowned, and said to Gong Yiwan, "Mom, let's go in with Carlos, and leave it to Dad and Sihan."

    She doesn't even pay attention to low-level characters like Monte.

    Her father and Si Han don't need to take each other seriously.

    She is not interested in staying here to see how the other party's blood splattered on the spot. Although it is still early, she still has to pay attention to prenatal education.

    Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan thought about the same, and there was nothing to worry about. After nodding, they turned their eyes to Carlos.

    At this time, she realized that Carlos's state was not right.

    The boy looked terrified, and even his lips lost their color.

    "Carlos, let's go into the house." Gong Yiwan called out in a slow tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2187 It's time for me to relax.

    "But these two gentlemen" Carlos looked at Yunjing Sylvia and Bao Sihan worriedly.

    He didn't know the details of Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing, he just thought that they should be rich people.

    But Monte is not afraid of rich people at all. On the contrary, because Monte also grew up in a slum area, he has an extremely serious hatred of the rich.

    "It's okay, Carlos." Gong Yiwan's gentle voice was full of soothing power, "We don't worry about our people, so you don't have to worry about it."

    Carlos looked at Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan.

    He couldn't see any worried look on their faces, only calm and natural.

    I don't know why, but his mood miraculously calmed down. He nodded slightly, turned around and entered the room first.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan also entered the room together.

    "Father-in-law, you should go into the house too." Bao Sihan glanced sideways at Lin Yunjing and said calmly.

    He can deal with these dregs by himself.

    Sylvia smiled and shook his head, moving his wrists and said: "It's time for me to loosen my muscles and bones."

    Monte frowned as he watched Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing communicate in Chinese language, even though he couldn't understand what they were saying, but from the relaxed posture of the two of them now, he could feel the other party's respect for him.  contempt.

    "Who are you from Carlos?" Monte turned cold and asked word by word.

    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Ye Yunjing looked down on people like Meng the most, and looked at him with sarcasm, "Stop talking nonsense, get out, or stay and get beaten."

    This time, Ye Yunjing used the language of Country D, and Monte understood everything verbatim.

    For a moment, Monte was indeed overwhelmed by the powerful aura emanating from Ye Yunjing's body, but he has been in the dark forces for a long time, and he has also seen many strong winds and waves, so he quickly calmed down.

    "Fuck!" With a swear word in his mouth, Monte waved to the younger brothers behind him, "Both of them are abolished."

    Immediately, more than a dozen younger brothers took out the weapons hidden in their waists and aimed at Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing.

    The weapons in the hands of these dozen or so little brothers are various. The sharp blades and iron rods with thick thumbs are all glowing coldly, making everyone around feel terrified when they look at them.

    Meng Meng stood behind these little brothers, the farthest away from Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing, and said with an extremely arrogant smile: "I will give you two a chance now, hand over that brat, and then give me those two women  , I will leave a way for you to survive.¡±

    He felt that those two thin-skinned and tender-skinned women would definitely fetch a good price.

    After saying this, the younger brothers present also showed eager expressions.

    When they saw those two Huaxia women just now, their hearts also had an uncontrollable desire to take those two women as their own.

    What Monte didn't expect was that after hearing this, Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing not only didn't give in, but their faces became more murderous.

    "You're looking for death." Bao Sihan said three words coldly, and then kicked sideways, kicking the younger brother who was closest to him flying away.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's fierce attack, the little brother had enough time to resist. He crossed his arms to block his chest, but he was kicked and flew away.  Knocked down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2190 Immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Lao Tzu to admit his mistake,

    "Pfft!" The younger brother opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of broken teeth stained with blood, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.

    Everything happened in an instant, Bao Sihan flicked the iron bar stained with blood, and approached Monte expressionlessly.

    Monte's scalp exploded from fear. Looking at the man in front of him, he felt like a god of death walking out of the depths of hell. Otherwise, how could a normal person have such a terrifying skill?  !

    Monte was so frightened that his palms trembled, and then he quickly took out the pistol in his waist, aimed at Bao Sihan with the muzzle: "If you dare to take a step closer, I will kill you with one shot!"

    Bo Sihan looked at the pistol, but there was no fear in his eyes, and the movement of his feet stopped steadily: "If you can't beat it, use the gun, how cowardly."

    Monte blushed from being stimulated, but his face was still stubborn: "Shut up for me! I should have opened a few eyes on you two with a gun from the beginning! Brat, immediately kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake, otherwise I will give up  The gun broke you."

    Bo Sihan didn't say a word, but just looked at Monte coldly.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was able to maintain such a calm expression while facing the gun, Monte's heart jumped up uncontrollably, and the sense of fear stretched like a vine in his heart, making him even more confident.

    He has put a pistol to this man's head, but he is still not afraid at all?

    After Monte realized this, anger welled up in his heart, he quickly loaded the bullet, and said through gritted teeth: "Don't think I'm joking with you, put down your weapon, and kowtow to apologize to me!"

    Bo Sihan finally made a movement this time, he slowly bent down, as if planning to put the iron rod in his hand on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, Monte was finally relieved, and the arrogance around him suddenly became more arrogant: "I knew that no matter how strong you are, you can't challenge the pistol! Quickly kneel down and kowtow to me, or I will kill you in front of you!"  woman!"

    While speaking, he also looked at Ye Yunjing who was not far away: "Don't think you can run away, you also kneel down to me!"

    Monte didn't notice the approaching danger, but when he met Ye Yunjing's eyes from the air, he clearly saw a sneer on his face.

    Monte frowned puzzled, and out of the corner of his eye, Bao Sihan, who was half bent down, raised his hand and shook it.

    The iron rod in his hand, which was stained with the blood of other younger brothers, flew over immediately, and with a muffled sound, the slender iron rod instantly sank into Monte's eye sockets.

    "Ah!!" Hearing a muffled sound like a balloon burst coming from his eyes, one of Monte's eyes was bleeding profusely, and he was aiming at Bao Sihan's pistol in his hand to pull the trigger.

    At the critical moment, Bao Sihan attacked it tightly, and kicked Monte's wrist with a sideways roundabout kick.

    With a bang, the bullet pierced the sky, and the smoking pistol fell to the ground.

    Monte endured the severe pain to pick up the pistol, but saw Ye Yunjing, who had not moved since just now, moved.

    Pulling out the pistol hidden in his waist, Ye Yunjing pulled the trigger expressionlessly.

    Bang bang¡ª¡ª!

    The sound of gunfire was deafening, and two bullets pierced Monte's left and right knees, leaving two bloody holes.

    Monte screamed and knelt on the ground, writhing in pain.

    Bo Sihan stepped forward, kicked Monte in the stomach, then bent down to pick up the pistol he dropped on the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2192 I Miss You

    Click-

    The sound of the room lock being opened resounded crisply.

    Suanna immediately put down the fruit in her hand, stood up with a smile on her face, and quickly walked towards the door with her waist supported.

    Mu Wanwan entered the room first, and the moment she saw Suanna, her expression flashed in surprise: "Nana, why are you here?"

    "Surprise?" Suanna walked up to Mu Wanwan and gave her a very warm hug, "I have nothing to do at home, so I came with Xiao Fangfang."

    "It's so far away, you shouldn't have come." While speaking, Mu Wanwan turned her serious eyes to Fang Xun who was not far away, "Fang Xun, how could you let Nana Hu come?"

    Not to mention the long flight on the way, country d is not as peaceful as the country, so what if something happens?

    Fang Xun subconsciously stood up straight, not daring to speak up to defend himself.

    It is true that he himself was not firm in his stance, and his wife just said a few nice and coquettish words casually, so he brought her along in a daze.

    "I miss you." Suanna took Mu Wanwan's hand coquettishly, looking at her with bright eyes, like a little girl.

    Mu Wanwan also couldn't resist Suanna's coquettishness, so she pulled her to sit on the sofa together: "When Fang finds her back, you follow her. Be good, I'll go to you after I finish my work here and go home."  I'll see you at home."

    Suana nodded.

    Here, Bao Sihan, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan also sat down on the sofa in turn.

    Suana greeted the three of them very politely.

    Bo Sihan just nodded lightly in response, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan still liked this junior Su Anna very much, and asked about her physical condition.

    "Wanwan, look at how good Anna is. You can also share your experience in raising babies with Anna." Gong Yiwan said softly.

    "Actually, it's nothing. You should eat and sleep, just keep a happy mood every day." Suanna said with a sweet smile, "My family Fang Xun loves me very much, so I am very happy every day. I feel that every night  Being so affectionate with Mr. Bo must be soaked in a honeypot every day."

    After finishing speaking, Suanna blinked at Mu Wanwan ambiguously.

    Mu Wanwan laughed at Su Anna's spooky appearance, but she had to admit that what she said made sense.

    After a few people chatted for a while, they entered the topic.

    Fang Xun took out the USB flash drive and put it on the coffee table, and said to Bao Sihan, "Master Bo, this is the USB flash drive that was found from Zhu Lai. After getting the USB flash drive, we popped it out of her mouth again."  some information."

    "What information?" Bo Sihan asked in a low voice.

    "I recorded the video." Fang Xun said, took out the notebook in his bag, then opened the notebook, called out the pre-recorded video, and put it on the table.

    Several people sitting on the sofa focused their eyes on the laptop screen.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Zhu Lai in the video, and almost didn't recognize that this was the glamorous little star who was once famous.

    I saw her huddled in the corner of the small black room with a terrified expression, illuminated by the dazzling searchlight, her body was covered with blood, her clothes were torn, her hair was also dirty and messy, and even a piece of hair was completely missing.  The bloody scalp was exposed.

    Looking carefully, Zhu Lai's body has many canine tooth marks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2193 Except for Mu Wanwan, everyone else's expressions became ugly.

    Mu Wanwan immediately thought of those vicious dogs raised in Bo's Manor.

    In addition to guarding the house, those vicious dogs also have another use, which is to deal with people locked in small dark rooms.

    They are brutal, but well trained.

    It will not bite people to death, nor will they seriously injure people. It will only leave wounds on people that are enough to cause complete pain.

    Zhu Lai should have been taught a lesson by those vicious dogs.

    Ordinary people simply cannot stand such torture.

    Mu Wanwan is currently studying hypnosis and psychology. From Zhu Lai's expression, she can tell that this woman's spirit is on the verge of collapse.

    An indifferent male voice sounded in the video, it was Fang Xun.

    "Tell me what you said before, and say it again."

    After Fang Xun's voice fell, the suppressed low whine of the vicious dog sounded.

    Seeing the low dog barking, Zhu Lai's body shook violently, his expression became even more frightened and panicked, and he almost couldn't wait to say: "I haven't known Muruo for long, and Muruo took me with me  I left my hometown and went to Beijing. She said that I looked very much like an old friend of hers. I just needed to adjust my facial features a little more. The old friend she said was Mu Wanwan. Mu Ruo said that her biggest enemy was Mu Wan  Tonight, I hope I can find a chance to help her get revenge together. I quietly went back to Beijing to look for opportunities with her. Not long after we returned to Beijing, the people from Beitangqi came to find them. They were willing to give us money and let us help  They did things and promised that Mu Ruo would avenge her and kill Mu Wanwan"

    Hearing what Zhu Lai said, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly turned cold.

    Except for Mu Wanwan, everyone else's expressions became ugly.

    Especially Gong Yiwan, whose eyes were burning with raging anger.

    It was not enough for her most respected teacher to kill her family members, but she went out of her way to want her daughter's life.

    If Beitang was in front of her now, she might really be unable to control herself and stab that beast to death.

    "According to the strength of Muruo and I, revenge is impossible. We can only rely on Beitang Qi, who brought us to a private plastic surgery institution to fine-tune my facial features. Ruo Ruo insisted  In fact, she has always been jealous of Mu Wanwan's appearance, and felt that Mu Wanwan was liked by so many people because of her beautiful face. Beitang Qi asked us to stay with him, but he didn't send us at first.  Give us more important tasks. At the beginning, he assigned me the most tasks, that is, to accompany his so-called friends. In the process of accompanying his friends, I quietly took videos and carried out extortion.

    There are many people who are more powerful than Beitang Qi, and this is how Beitang Qi caught him.  That Zhuang Xinzhang also took the blame for Beitang Qi. Beitang Qi went to prison and threatened Zhuang Xinzhang. The reason why he was able to go in quietly was because of the secret help of his friends.  Later, as the plan unfolded, Beitang started to ask me to seduce Bo Sihan, so he promoted me to debut as a star. At first, he hoped that I would get close to Mu Wanwan first and become Mu Wanwan's friend before looking for opportunities to get close to Bo Sihan.  Han, it just didn't occur to me that I would never have the chance to get close to Bao Sihan"

    When Zhu Lai said this, his tone was already full of unwillingness and loss.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but glance sideways at the man sitting beside her, feeling full of security in her heart.

    Si Han is such a person.

    In order to give her a sense of security, she will not give anyone else a chance.

    Be it Zhu Lai or Bei Tang Qi, they all underestimated her brother Si Han.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2194 It turned out that Beitang Qi threatened Zhuang Xinzhang...

    "It turned out that Beitang Qi threatened Zhuang Xinzhang" Gong Yiwan trembled angrily.

    It took them a lot of effort to find the clue of Zhuang Xinzhang, but it was easily cut off by Beitang Qi!

    It can be seen how much thought he has put into playing this big game of chess!

    She has been deceived by him for so many years, and he has done so many evil things, isn't she afraid of retribution?

    Sylvia put his arms around Gong Yiwan's shoulders, and said in a distressed tone: "Yiyi, Beitang Qi has hidden too deeply, he will definitely pay the price for what he did."

    Gong Yiwan took a deep breath, calmed down her mood, nodded slowly and said: "Yes, he will definitely pay the price!

    After speaking, she looked at the laptop seriously again.

    Zhu Lai continued to explain.

    "Besides asking me to accompany those old things, Bei Tangqi also asked me to seduce Bo Yunze, in order to dig out some black material about Bo Sihan from Bo Yunze, and use it as a topic to suppress the Bo Group in the future. Because  Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan blocked his way, and he already regarded Mu Wanwan as a thorn in his side, so he couldn't get rid of his displeasure.

    I have already said everything I know, please let me go"

    Having said that, Zhu Lai actually struggled and knelt on the ground, praying all over his face.

    The video came to an abrupt end here, it was over.

    "The crimes committed by Beitang Qi are more serious than we thought. Just because he used Zhu Lai to bribe others and make videos to threaten others is enough to put him in prison." Ye Yunjing narrowed his eyes and said slowly  .

    "This woman is too much! That old man deserves to die!" Su Anna was also very angry. She looked at Gong Yiwan with distress, not knowing how to comfort her.

    Gong Yiwan was surprisingly calm at this time: "Let's take a look at the contents of the USB drive."

    Fang Xun inserted the USB flash drive into the laptop.

    "The contents of this USB flash drive are also secretly recorded videos. There are many videos, so you need to watch them slowly." Fang Xun opened the contents of the USB flash drive while talking.

    Mu Wanwan and the others looked at it seriously.

    There are dozens of videos, large and small, in the u disk, some long and some short.

    It took about an hour to watch those videos carefully.

    Among them, those videos with relatively large scale and hot eyes are directly ignored.

    ? Those videos recorded how Beitang Qi commanded Zhu Lai to accompany his friends, and also recorded all the recordings he gave orders to Zhu Lai and Muruo, which was enough to shatter people's three views.

    "Now Beitangqi should already know that this USB drive is in our hands, right?" Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    "He doesn't seem to know." Fang Xun said, "According to Master Bo's instructions, I have sent someone to quietly watch Beitang Qi for the past few days. His life is going on as usual, and his mood seems to be okay. It doesn't seem like he knows u  It looks like the plate fell into our hands."

    Mu Wanwan frowned, feeling that this matter was a little weird.

    This USB flash drive is so important, how could it be obtained by them so easily?

    What is there in this that they don't know yet?

    "Has Zhu Lai explained anything about Wenxi?" Bao Sihan asked suddenly.

    "No." Fang Xun replied simply and neatly, "Zhu Lai never took the initiative to mention anything about Wen Xi. I also asked her, and she said that she didn't usually associate with Wen Xi and knew nothing about him.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2195 Settle the account with her during the day

    "She must have something to do with Wen Xi." Mu Wanwan said without hesitation.

    "Wenxi is not an easy person." Bao Sihan agreed with what Mu Wanwan said, "Fang Xun, Zhu Lai didn't explain everything honestly. After you go back, keep asking. Make sure she tells everything she knows.  Spit it out."

    "Yes." Fang Xun nodded.

    "The video in this USB flash drive can be used as evidence." Sylvia said slowly, "But I think this matter is not that simple, and it involves a lot. We still have to continue to collect criminal evidence about Beitang Qi, and then we will directly report to him.  His devastating blow."

    For a person like Bei Tangqi with a complicated background and good strength, only by giving him a devastating blow can he completely remove this cancer.

    Gong Yiwan also felt that what Ye Yunjing said was right, she could not help but clenched her fists and said, "After I go back this time, I will personally participate in the investigation."

    The family had to personally send Bei Tangqi to hell, so as to comfort her parents' spirits in heaven.

    "It's getting late, Yiyi, let's go back and rest first." Ye Yunjing said warmly to Gong Yiwan, "This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run, and the dangers we will face below are unknown. You and Wanwan must take good care of themselves."  , to keep awake at all times."

    Gong Yiwan knew that Ye Yunjing was worried about her emotions. After all, it was difficult for ordinary people to maintain calm when encountering such a thing.

    However, she is still very clear-headed now, and her hatred has turned into an indestructible force invisibly, supporting her.

    The premise of wanting revenge is that one's body must be in good condition.

    She knows this truth.

    "Wanwan, your father and I will go back to rest first, and you should go to bed early too, understand?" Gong Yiwan reminded Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently: "Mom, I wish you a sweet dream."

    Gong Yiwan smiled and raised her hand to pinch her face, then got up and left with Sylvia Ye.

    Because it was really late, Fang Xun also took Suanna to say goodbye, and went to rest in other guest rooms.

    In the huge suite, only Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were left.

    "Go take a shower first." Bao Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her forehead.

    Mu Wanwan nestled on the man's chest greedily, and wrapped her arms around his waist tightly, like a docile kitten, she nodded.

    Bo Sihan walked towards the bathroom with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Helping Wanwan take a bath now is a very challenging task for Bo Sihan, but he still endures and completes it.

    After taking a shower, Mu Wanwan took the moonstone in her hand, and Bao Sihan helped her dry her hair.

    Originally, Bao Sihan wanted to wait for Wanwan to finish blowing her hair, and settle the accounts with her for the day, but after blowing her hair, he found out that Wanwan was sitting there with her head down and fell asleep holding the moonstone in her hand.  caught.

    With an inaudible sigh, Bo Sihan picked Mu Wanwan from the sofa and put her under the quilt.

    Carefully helping Mu Wanwan cover the quilt, Bao Sihan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her with almost greedy eyes for a long while, then reluctantly kissed the corner of her lips, got up and walked to the bathroom.

    At this moment, only taking a bath can temporarily solve his troubles.

    Not long after Mu Wanwan fell into a deep sleep, she had a dream.

    She dreamed of Mr. Mu again.

    Mr. Mu was still locked up in that small and dark room, because the room was airtight and had no windows, so it was impossible to tell whether it was day or night in his place.

    ps: I will say it again about the empty copy, and this is the last time.  Some people like to read books and like to say, your book is like xx, and now the president of Rebirth Wen, many routines are similar, you just rely on this to say that people are like this and that, don¡¯t you think you are very inferior?  ?  It is irresponsible to dare to speak casually on the Internet.  Do you know what it means to respect the fruits of other people's labor?  You think it¡¯s like, you go to make a color palette and mark out the same ones, needless to say here, it¡¯s funny to show your presence.  If you don't want to watch it, just click x and leave, don't affect other people's mood here.  When I see such remarks in the future, I just ignore them, and I won¡¯t explain them any more. I¡¯m really downhearted. I feel that I¡¯m not being respected at all. You don¡¯t want to see you leave. What are you showing off here?  There is one more chapter to add today, come later.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2197 What did you dream about?

    Just when Mu Wanwan was about to listen, a thunderbolt exploded in her ears.

    She opened her eyes suddenly, and the first thing she saw was the ceiling of the hotel.

    The light from the bedside lamp poured down gently, reflecting on her small face and also revealing the complex emotions in her eyes.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head and looked out of the window, only to hear that it was raining heavily outside the window, and the wind wrapped the raindrops hitting the window, making a crisp sound.

    Just now she was dreaming again.

    But it doesn't feel like dreaming.

    Because what happened in the dream is too realistic.

    Thinking of the appearance of grandpa in the dream, Mu Wanwan's heart still couldn't control the pain.

    "Why did you wake up?" The man's deep and magnetic voice suddenly sounded sleepy and hoarse.

    Mu Wanwan turned around and met the man's dark and deep eyes.

    "I just dreamed about grandpa again" Mu Wanwan's mind still echoed the haggard look of Mr. Mu, and he frowned slightly.

    Bo Sihan couldn't see Mu Wanwan frowning the most, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, followed by a warm kiss between her brows: "Since it's a dream, it's illusorydon't think too much about it."

    Mu Wanwan glanced down at the moonstone in her hand, and said in a firm tone: "I don't think this is a dream."

    She has never dreamed of the same environment or the same person for two consecutive days.

    And in the dream, her consciousness was very clear.

    There is no feeling of being in a dream at all.

    She felt that maybe all of this had something to do with Yueshi.

    "What did you dream about?" Bao Sihan asked in a low voice.

    "I still dreamed that Grandpa was closed in a closed room, which I felt was like a basement" Mu Wanwan explained in detail what she had dreamed.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bao Sihan couldn't help but narrow his black eyes.

    He remembered the snake head.

    The last time he saw the snake head, the snake head was also dressed quite casually, with beach shorts and flip-flops, and the whole person was not trimmed.

    In addition, they just dealt with Monte today, and Monte's boss is the snake head.

    Could it be that the head of a snake is what I dream about every night?

    "Grandpa's body may not last long." Mu Wanwan held Bao Sihan's hand, trying to calm herself down, "We have to find Grandpa as soon as possible."

    At this moment, Bo Sihan already had a measure in his heart.

    Lowering his eyes to hide the flash of cold abuse in his eyes, Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's little hand even harder, and gently opened his thin lips: "Leave it to me, I will find Grandpa as soon as possible. It's still early, continue  Sleep well, shall we?"

    Mu Wanwan really felt tired, she rested her head on Bao Sihan's chest and closed her eyes.

    ************

    In the early morning, after the rain stopped, the air looked fresher.

    After Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan had breakfast, Bao Sihan and Sylvia Sylvia sent them to the meeting place of the Academic Research Association.

    After watching Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan enter the venue, Ye Yunjing asked Bao Sihan, "Sihan, I'm going to meet some friends, do you want to come together?"

    Bao Sihan thought that he still had things to do later, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "I won't go with my father-in-law."

    Sylvia nodded: "Then you go alone and pay attention to safety."

    "So is my father-in-law."

    Sylvia took the lead to leave. After Bao Sihan watched his back go away, the smile on his lips gradually turned cold.

    Taking out his mobile phone from his pocket, Bao Sihan dialed Xue Qiankun's number.

    "Bring a few more people to my side"

    ps: Today it is the turn of the accounting and inspection in our area. We went to rectify it, and it was delayed until now Ah, the medical staff are really hardworking, and I salute them.  I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in a hurry, I¡¯ll release an update first, and the rest of the updates will be written in one go at a later date. Today should be the fourth update, and tomorrow will update seven chapters~ The plot is getting more and more difficult (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2198 Wen Xi is here to take the old man away

    Villa.

    Boom bang bang-

    Hasty knocking on the door rang frantically in the corridor on the second floor.

    "Fuck, who is it?" The snake head's impatient voice came from the room.

    "Brother, Wenxi is here and wants to take that old man away." The younger brother who was standing at the door and banging on it replied.

    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened.

    "Where are the people from Wenxi?" The snake asked the little brother in front of him with frowning eyebrows.

    "Just, let's drink tea in the living room downstairs." The younger brother said tremblingly.

    The snake head immediately pushed the younger brother away in front of him, and rushed downstairs impatiently, regardless of the fact that he was only wrapped in a nightgown.

    The magnificent living room exudes the atmosphere of local tyrants everywhere.

    Wen Xi was sitting on a luxurious leather sofa, holding a blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand, tasting tea elegantly.

    "Wen, what do you mean?" The snake head came to Wen Xi and asked loudly, "Didn't you say that the hostage is with me, why did you take the hostage away?"

    "Your people have conflicts with Bao Sihan. It's hard to guarantee that he will also blame you for this. When you have conflicts, if you show your feet again, it will affect the implementation of our plan.  "Wen Xi raised his eyes lightly, looked at the snake head, and immediately frowned, "Look at what you look like? Can't you put on your clothes properly?"

    The snake head looked down at its own image.

    The nightgown was open, boxer shorts were worn inside, and the flip-flops were still under the feet.

    Look at Wenxi again.

    The white shirt was ironed without a single wrinkle, paired with black trousers, and spotless black leather shoes under his feet, even the buttons on the neckline were buttoned up neatly.

    The snake head couldn't help but smashed its tongue.

    He was not a good person in the first place, so he didn't worry about his own image.

    But this Wenxi is not a fun thing, he pretends to be a character in front of him.

    He only dared to complain in his heart, the snake head sat opposite Wenxi with a nonchalant expression.

    "I think you're thinking too much. After all, this is my territory. If Bao Sihan dares to behave wildly on my territory, I'll let him come in vertically and go out horizontally."

    Seeing the arrogance of the snake head, Wen Xi couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips, smiling sarcastically.

    He understood what it meant to be fearless without knowing.

    "What do you think we spent so much time dealing with Bo Sihan and his woman for?"

    Wasn't it because when they fought against Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan before, they didn't have the upper hand.

    He has never regarded anyone as a threat, except for Bo Sihan.

    This man is indeed unfathomable and cannot be underestimated.

    The snake head still had a look of disapproval: "I don't care about the grievances between you and Bo Sihan. I, the snake head, have been able to get to where I am today, and I am not a vegetarian."

    Seeing that the snake head was still like this, Wen Xi stroked his forehead.

    He finally decided not to play the piano to the cow.

    "I'll take him away first today. This is my adoptive father's request. I hope you can understand me." Wen Xi said in an unquestionable tone, looking deeply at the snake head, "You know my adoptive father,  His old man dislikes others disobeying his orders."

    Seeing that Wen Xi moved out of Beitang Qi, the snake head immediately felt jealous.

    He and Beitang Qi have cooperated many times, so he knows the old man's temper very well.

    Older gingers are more spicy.

    That old man is indeed a ruthless character, and he still has a relationship with that person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2199 I will definitely avenge Monte!

    "Since the old Mr. Beitang requested it, then you should take him away." Snakehead said with a half-smile.

    Wen Xi took a sip of tea, smiled and said to the snake head: "No matter what we do now, it is for future success. Boss snake head, I think you are a smart person, so you should be able to understand."

    Understand a hammer.

    Do you still worry about him after all?

    The snake head was very dissatisfied in his heart, but he didn't show it on the surface. He still smiled and said: "You are right. But I still want you to tell the old Mr. Beitang. My snake head is a rough man  , don¡¯t pay attention, the most important thing is brotherhood. My group of brothers followed me through life and death, just to make some money. If anyone dares to cut off our money, even if we die, we will make him pay the price in blood  .¡±

    Wen Xi couldn't hear the threat in the snake head's tone, but nodded lightly: "The basis of our cooperation is trust, boss snake head, don't worry. The conditions promised to you will not change. You  I have cooperated with my adoptive father more than once, don't you know that he has always been a person who pays attention to promises?"

    The snake head raised its eyebrows.

    This is true.

    Although the old man was a bit ruthless and vicious, he still behaved quite well.

    "Come here, bring that old man out and take it to Mr. Wen," said the snakehead.

    Soon, Mr. Mu was pushed into the living room.

    He was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes were covered with a black cloth, and his mouth was sealed, so he could only make a whining sound.

    Wen Xi glanced at Mr. Mu, and then winked at his subordinates.

    The subordinates immediately went forward to take Mr. Mu over, and then left with Wen Xi.

    After Wen Xi left the villa, the snake head sat on the sofa alone, with an extremely gloomy expression on his face.

    There were other younger brothers in the living room. They looked at the snake head's expression, and for a while, no one dared to speak.

    "Damn it, what you say is better than what you sing. I don't believe that Lao Tzu is still cooperating with Lao Tzu!" In the end, it was the snake head who spoke first, and his tone was full of gunpowder.

    A boy with yellow hair came forward with winking eyes, lit a cigar for the snake head, and handed it to him: "Boss, I think that Wen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He looks like a  Like a girl, there are more fucking eyes than lotus roots, so we have to be careful."

    The snake head took a puff of the cigar, grinned coldly: "I think he is the same as Beitang Qi, but he is afraid of Bao Sihan. I wonder if that Bo Sihan has three heads and six arms or something,  Isn¡¯t that just a person? If you are a person, you will die, so be afraid of the hair!¡±

    "Boss is right! Even if Bo Sihan is a dragon, he has to make way for our boss on our territory!" The blond-haired boy continued to say with a flattering smile.

    The snake head liked to hear these words, and his face turned pale: "Hmph, I don't know how Monte made it, but it was actually folded into Bao Sihan's hands. But after all, we are brothers, and I will definitely avenge Monte!  "

    Other younger brothers echoed one after another, expressing their agreement with what the snakehead said.

    At this moment, the bodyguard of the villa hurried in and walked straight to the snake head.

    "Boss, Mr. Yuan is here." The bodyguard said to the snakehead.

    ?The snake head, who was sitting crookedly, immediately sat up straight, and looked at the bodyguard in disbelief: "Who do you think is here?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2200 Come, Sihan, sit by my side

    "Mr. Yuan is here, and the president of the Bo Group is also with him," said the bodyguard.

    The snake head's heart instantly rose to his throat.

    Part of the reason why he was afraid of Beitang Qi was because of this person.

    Yuanmo, in the underground forces of country d, exists like a myth.

    He became the king of the underground forces in country d when he was twenty years old, and ruled the underground forces in country d for a full twenty years. Later, when he was forty years old, due to unknown reasons, he suddenly announced his dismissal.  Yuanmen, which was founded by one hand, directly withdrew from the arena.

    Yuan Mo is now sixty years old, but his influence on the underground forces in country d is still huge.

    After Yuanmen's disbandment, the key disciples of Yuanmen still managed to flourish independently and established their own forces. They have become leaders in various industries in country d, but they are still loyal to Yuanmo.

    Therefore, even if Yuan Mo is old, he can still make the underground forces in country d tremble by stomping his feet.

    The person that Snakehead admires the most is Yuan Mo. At the beginning, he took this path because he worshiped Yuan Mo. He also joined Yuanmen when he was in his twenties. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t stay in Yuanmen for long.  Yuanmen disbanded.

    Calculated, after disbanding from Yuanmen, Snakehead only occasionally heard news about Yuan Mo from other people's mouths, and never saw Yuan Mo again.

    I didn't expect Yuan Mo to come to the door now.

    No, that's not the point.

    The point is, Yuan Mo actually came with Bao Sihan.

    But the snake head was not allowed to think too much, Yuan Mo and Bao Sihan had already entered the living room surrounded by dozens of big men in black.

    "Ah Snake, long time no see." An angry voice sounded with a full smile.

    Even though it was several years apart, the snake head still recognized the voice, and the sockets of his eyes turned red quickly.

    He was an unremarkable little brother when he was in Yuanmen before, but he met Yuan Mo at the gang meeting, and he clearly remembered the voice and appearance of his idol.

    The snake head stood up directly and looked towards the source of the sound.

    I saw that although Yuan Mo was already sixty years old, he looked like he was in his fifties at most. He looked ordinary, well maintained, and his figure was still strong and straight, but his hair was all white.  A white Tang suit looks very plain, but judging from his breath and eyes, it is not difficult to see that this person is by no means an ordinary person.

    Immediately afterwards, the snake head looked at Bao Sihan who was beside Yuan Mo.

    It was only then that he realized that Bao Sihan was standing beside Yuan Mo, and his aura was no less than that of Yuan Mo.

    The temperament of a superior person seems to be innate.

    "Mr. Yuan" The snake head didn't know what to say to Yuan Mo for a while, he subconsciously wrapped his nightgown tightly, and then tied his belt, trying to make his image look decent.

    Yuan Mo stood still in front of the snake head, stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder, smiling kindly: "I came here without saying hello, didn't I disturb you?"

    The snake head shook its head like a rattle: "No, no, old man, sit down quickly."

    Yuan Mo nodded, sat down on the sofa, and waved to Bao Sihan: "Come, Sihan, sit beside me."

    Bo Sihan walked to the sofa with a blank expression on his face, and sat down on the vacant seat two seats away from Yuan Mo, deliberately keeping a distance from Yuan Mo.

    ps: Something exciting happened. My coding software suddenly crashed, and the 2,000 words I worked so hard to code disappeared in a flash. After I found the manuscript to recover a little and opened the draft box, it crashed.  This feeling is worse than when I lost all the pocket money in my pocket when I was a child I wrote it again Fortunately, I didn't lose much, only two thousand.  Tomorrow will be a slap in the face, see you tomorrow.  Yan Jue will definitely be offline this time during his trip to country d, don't worry More can't be spoiled, otherwise the fun will be lost~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward, quilts, make it to the list!  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2201 What evidence do you have that I lied?

    Seeing this scene, Yuan Mo's eyes darkened, but he didn't say anything.

    The snake head looked at Bao Sihan and then at Yuan Mo, feeling uncertain in his heart.

    I don't know why, but he could see from Yuan Mo just now that he wanted to please Bo Sihan?

    In his opinion, Yuan Mo's status in country d is no worse than that of Bao Sihan.

    It must be his illusion, right?

    Feeling uneasy, the snake head sat on the sofa.

    "A Snake, you and Si Han have met before, so I don't need to introduce you to each other. Today I have the cheek to visit and I want to ask you for help." Yuan Mo said straight to the point.

    Hearing the words, the snake head's thoughts quickly reversed, and the corner of his eyes quickly glanced at Bao Sihan.

    From Bao Sihan's expressionless handsome face, he couldn't see through what this man was thinking at this moment.

    This man suddenly brought Yuan Mo to his side, probably because of that old man, right?

    At this moment, the snake head suddenly felt lucky that Wen Xi had taken him away.

    Now that no one is with him, he doesn't have to panic.

    "Mr. Yuan is very polite. If you have anything to say, just ask, and I will try my best to help." Snakehead said with a smile on his face.

    "Did you kidnap someone from Huaxia these days?" Yuan Mo asked in a low voice.

    The snake head was startled, subconsciously denied: "I didn't."

    "Lie." Bao Sihan said coldly, "Snakehead, I've already told you what I should say last time. You'd better think clearly before answering."

    After the words were finished, the dozens of black-clothed men who had followed Bao Sihan at the beginning pulled out their pistols from their waists in unison.

    Seeing this, the younger brothers of the snake head also took out their weapons one after another.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire living room was tense.

    "What evidence do you have to say I'm lying?" The snake head raised its eyebrows and looked at Bao Sihan, with the same arrogant attitude as before, "Bo Sihan, don't think that you can threaten me with whatever you want by inviting Mr. Yuan. I don't  Eat this set, something I have never done, don't give me a fucking hat."

    "Ah Snake!" Yuan Mo's complexion changed suddenly, and his eyes swept towards the snake's head with displeasure, obviously very dissatisfied with his words.

    "Mr. Yuan, you have been out of the arena for so many years, there is no need to worry about such trivial matters." When the snake head looked at Yuan Mo, his attitude eased a lot, "It's not that I didn't sell you face, but I didn't do it.  I can't take the blame for things like this."

    Yuan Mo saw that the snake head was still obsessed with his obsession, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.

    Bao Sihan leaned his back on the back of the sofa chair, and glanced at Yuan Mo lightly: "You see, it's not that I don't give you face. It's that some people are shameless."

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, the snake head was instantly stunned.

    He didn't understand the meaning of Bo Sihan's words.

    How did it turn out that Bo Sihan didn't give Mr. Yuan face?

    Could it be that old Mr. Yuan came here today to sell Bo Sihan's face and help Bo Sihan?

    Next, Yuan Mo's attitude shocked the snake head even more.

    "The junior doesn't know the rules, Sihan, don't argue with him." Yuan Mo said to Bao Sihan with a smile on his face.

    Bo Sihan played with the ring on his ring finger, carelessly curling the corners of his lips: "I'm not familiar with you, so you better not call me by my name." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2369 Brother Sihan, you have to sit with me

    "Brother Sihan, you want to sit with me." Mu Wanwan said, looking up at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan: ""

    Can he choose not to sit in this childish thing?

    In the heart extremely resists.

    But feeling Wanwan looking at him with eyes full of expectation and longing, the veins on Bao Sihan's forehead twitched, and finally he uttered a word from his thin lips.

    "good."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan agreed, Mu Wanwan hugged his arm, jumped up, and kissed the corner of his lips.

    Even through a mask, it is still unspeakably sweet.

    Bo Sihan was taken aback, and immediately, his thin lips unconsciously curled into a happy arc.

    It never occurred to him that there would be a time to wait in line to ride the carousel, until he got on the carousel with Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan's mood was still very delicate.

    Accompanied by the sound of sweet music, the carousel turns round and round.

    Many people's eyes were attracted by Bao Sihan. The tall man was sitting on a small merry-go-round, looking a little funny.

    But Bao Sihan didn't pay attention to the strange eyes of those people at all, he focused on looking at Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the wooden horse in front of him.

    The sun shone on Mu Wanwan's body. She was facing the sun with her face up, as if she was smiling, her eyes turned into crescent moons.

    If time can stop at this moment, Bao Sihan thinks it would be great.

    She is really sweet.

    **********

    Sitting on the merry-go-round once, Mu Wanwan's mood was obviously happier than when she first entered the playground.

    "Brother Sihan, I want to eat that." On the small road to the Labyrinth City, Mu Wanwan saw an ice cream truck selling not far away.

    Bo Sihan glanced at the ice cream truck: "I'll buy it for you, you go sit on the bench and wait for me, take a rest."

    "I'm not tired, let's go together." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, holding Bao Sihan's arm.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's energetic appearance, Bao Sihan had no choice but to let her do it.

    The two of them came to the ice cream truck together, and Mu Wanwan glanced at the list carried on the truck.

    The list recorded in detail the types of ice cream sold.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were immediately attracted by the strawberry-shaped ice cream on the menu.

    Without her needing to speak, Bo Sihan saw her eyes fixed on the strawberry ice cream, and directly said to the owner of the ice cream truck, "A strawberry ice cream."

    After speaking, he scanned the QR code with his mobile phone and paid for it.

    The boss said with a smile: "The strawberry ice cream is the best we have ever bought. It is freshly made. Please wait for five minutes."

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    "You take your time, it's okay, we can wait."

    While Mu Wanwan was patiently waiting for her ice cream, Bo Sihan kept staring at her thoughtfully.

    He felt that today's night was very different from usual.

    ?It seems to be back to the boyhood, soft and lovely, lively and energetic.

    It seems that he usually spends too little time to really play with her.

    He likes how happy she looks when she comes out to play, so he has to accompany her to play often in the future.

    In less than five minutes, the boss made the strawberry ice cream and handed it to Mu Wanwan.

    The whole strawberry-shaped ice cream is placed in a pink and tender translucent plastic bowl, which looks very cute.

    Just as Mu Wanwan received the strawberry ice cream in her hand, she heard a milky voice behind her.

    "Uncle, I want a strawberry ice cream." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2370 mother said that you can't steal the love of others

    This milky voice was so sweet and pleasant that Mu Wanwan couldn't help but look back.

    Behind her and Bao Sihan, a little girl about five or six years old came at some point.

    The little girl wore a red wool cloak, her skin was white and tender, and she looked exquisite and lovely.

    At this moment, she was blinking her big innocent eyes, looking longingly at the owner of the ice cream truck.

    There was an apologetic smile on the boss's face: "I'm sorry, kid, the strawberry ice cream has been sold out today, there is no more."

    Hearing what the boss said, the little girl pouted, and tears immediately filled her eyes.

    Seeing that the little girl was about to cry, the boss was so frightened that he couldn't help himself: "Don't cry, kid. Vanilla and orange ice cream are also delicious, why don't you try the orange flavor?"

    The little girl shook her head lightly: "Uncle, you don't understand, strawberry ice cream is the best."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to see the little girl's distraught appearance as if she had lost the whole world.

    She knelt down and looked at the little girl at the same level: "Little friend, don't cry. I haven't eaten this strawberry ice cream yet, can I give it to you?"

    The little girl sniffed, and looked at Mu Wanwan with red eyes: "Mom said you can't steal the love of others, sister, thank you."

    After speaking, the little girl turned and left to find her mother.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the little girl's back, her eyes were gentle and messed up.

    Bo Sihan helped Mu Wanwan stand up straight, and said with a smile: "Our daughter will be very cute and cute in the future."

    Mu Wanwan nodded irresistibly.

    Very strange.

    She didn't like children that much before.

    But since she became pregnant, she has been particularly fond of children.

    Especially when I saw the cute little girl, I couldn't resist it.

    "Let's go over there and sit down for a rest, and we'll go to the Labyrinth City after you finish eating?" Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan replied softly.

    ** ***************

    Maze City.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the majestic and gorgeous entrance of the maze city in front of her, and blinked her eyes in doubt: "Brother Sihan, did we go to the wrong place?"

    She remembered that this labyrinth city was not that grand, it was just a small labyrinth.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and gently patted Mu Wanwan's forehead: "Stupid or not? After all these years, the playground needs to be developed and refurbished in order to retain tourists."

    "Yes." Mu Wanwan raised her hand and pulled the hat on her head, "I was careless, then let's go in quickly."

    She can't wait to try out what the new labyrinth city is like.

    Bo Sihan was dragged by Mu Wanwan to the ticket office, seeing her excited look, his eyes suddenly went into a daze.

    At the same time, it seemed that something hit his heart and head hard, and there was a burst of pain from both places at the same time.

    Gently shaking his head, Bao Sihan suppressed his discomfort, checked the tickets with Mu Wanwan, and entered the Labyrinth City.

    The renovated labyrinth city is not only three times larger than before, but also adds a lot of interesting levels, which are fun and not exciting, suitable for all ages.

    "Brother Sihan, how about we make a bet?" Mu Wanwan asked, looking sideways at Bao Sihan.

    "Um?"

    "The two of us will act separately. Whoever gets out of the maze city first will have to agree to one thing." Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2371 Acting like a baby, trying everything.

    When Bao Sihan heard that he was going to be separated from Mu Wanwan, he frowned slightly, obviously he couldn't rest assured.

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand, gently shaking it coquettishly: "It's more fun to play this way, okay?"

    Acting like a baby is a great way to try a hundred times.

    Staring at Mu Wanwan's big wet eyes, Bao Sihan's body reacted one step faster than his brain.

    "Okay." The thin lips parted slightly, and he spit out a word cleanly.

    In fact, after saying this good word, Bo Sihan regretted it.

    He remembered what Gong Yiwan had specially arranged for him before, and he knew that it was time to coddle Wanwan again without a bottom line.

    Mu Wanwan didn't give Bo Sihan a chance to regret it, she pulled off the mask, stood on tiptoe, and took a sip on his forehead: "Then we'll see you at the exit of the maze!"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan rubbed the soles of her feet with oil, and got into the maze first.

    Bo Sihan raised his hand and touched the place where Mu Wanwan had kissed, sighed helplessly, and walked slowly into the maze.

    Generally speaking, it takes about an hour to pass through this maze.

    When Mu Wanwan was going through the maze, she kept an eye on the time. She wanted to find the exit within forty minutes.

    In this way, there is a great chance that he can win against Si Han.

    Completely inspired by the desire to win, when Mu Wanwan walked out of the maze, she found that it only took her half an hour.

    After coming out of the exit of the maze, Mu Wanwan immediately looked around.

    Without seeing Bao Sihan's figure, she couldn't help laughing.

    It seemed that Si Han was still inside and hadn't come out yet.

    She won this time.

    "Children, this is probably the only place where mom can beat your dad." Mu Wanwan touched her belly and said in a low voice.

    Si Han is so good in every aspect that no one can find fault with him.

    She originally thought that there was no way to win him in this life.

    I didn't expect to be won by her once today.

    Looking around, Mu Wanwan saw an empty bench across the road, so she raised her feet and walked towards the bench, intending to sit and wait for Bao Sihan to come out.

    At this time, in the maze.

    Bo Sihan walked quickly, the mask on his face was gone, his handsome face was cold.

    The whole body exudes a strong hostility.

    At this time, the unpleasant memory of the past has overlapped with his current consciousness and kneaded together.

    In Bo Sihan's eyes, this maze is still what it used to be.

    The sound of the amusement park radio echoed in my ears, it seemed to come from a very far away place, but it was so clear.

    "Urgent notice! Our park suddenly received news from the police that the serial murderer who was wanted recently has fled to our playground and entered the maze. Visitors who play in the maze should be guided by the staff as soon as possible.  Get out of the maze! Urgent notice, urgent notice"

    Serial murder case.

    A pervert who only preys on young girls sneaks into the labyrinth.

    late night.

    He wants to find Wanwan as soon as possible and take her out of here.

    A heart almost jumped out of the heart, the man's pace was fast, and he was no longer as steady as usual.

    Wan Wan is so timid, she must be very scared now.

    Maybe she was hiding in that corner and crying.

    His eyes were full of distress and worry, and the man's fists were clenched tightly, trembling slightly.

    In the end, Bo Sihan almost ran out of the labyrinth city.

    The moment he rushed out of the maze city, Mu Wanwan saw him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2372 When did Wanwan become so obedient?

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's eyes were red and he was searching around anxiously, Mu Wanwan immediately stood up, smiled and ran towards Bao Sihan in small steps.

    "Brother Sihan" Mu Wanwan called softly.

    Hearing the familiar cry, Bao Sihan's body trembled slightly, and he immediately looked towards the source of the sound.

    The moment he saw Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan immediately walked towards her with long legs.

    Mu Wanwan ran up to Bao Sihan, but before she could say anything, she was hugged tightly in his arms.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have left you alone." Bo Sihan's voice was full of panic and fear.

    Mu Wanwan was slightly stunned.

    She could feel Si Han's body trembling.

    He is afraid.

    At this moment, distant memories invaded her mind.

    She remembered that a few years ago, when she and Sihan came to this playground for the first time to play, they also came to play the Labyrinth City.

    At that time, the playground was not that big, and the law and order were so-so. Somehow, a serial murderer got involved.

    Back then, the criminal entered the Labyrinth City in order to avoid being chased by the police, and she was playing in the Labyrinth City at that time, and Si Han and Dongfang Jing were not interested in the Labyrinth City, so they were waiting for her outside.

    Later, the broadcast said that a murderer had entered the labyrinth city, which really shocked her.

    She didn't dare to stay longer in the labyrinth city, and found the exit as quickly as possible.

    The exit and entrance of the labyrinth city are not at the same place, one is in the east of the labyrinth city, and the other is in the west.

    When Si Han heard the broadcast, he rushed to the labyrinth city to find her regardless of anyone's obstruction.

    Later, the two met outside the labyrinth city.

    Si Han hugged her so hard, as if he wanted to embed her into his bones.

    And at that time, it was the first time she saw Si Han showing such a flustered and frightened side.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan knew that now Si Han was ill again because of the curse.

    "I'm fine. Brother Sihan, I'm fine." Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's shoulders, endured the soreness in her eyes, and said softly.

    Even when he was sick and unconscious, he still didn't forget to protect her.

    Loving her and protecting her has become an instinct of his.

    Bo Sihan still hugged Mu Wanwan tightly: "It's fine, it's fine."

    If something happened to her, he couldn't live alone.

    Feeling Bao Sihan's uneasy mood, Mu Wanwan said in a low voice, "Brother Sihan, I'm tired, shall we go home?"

    "Okay, go home." Bao Sihan said, "This place is not safe today, and I will bring you to play in the future."

    Hearing Bao Sihan's promise, Mu Wanwan smiled lightly: "The future is long, we will have many opportunities to play in the future."

    Bo Sihan felt that the person in his arms seemed to be different from before.

    When did Wanwan become so obedient?

    Doesn't she like to fight against him recently?

    Mu Wanwan felt Bo Sihan's doubts.

    She didn't want Si Han to have doubts about herself at this time, which would make his mood entangled and his condition worse, so she pushed him.

    I still don't forget to say in the fierce tone of the past: "What are you still doing in a daze? Let's go!"

    "I'll give Ah Jing a call." Bo Sihan said as he was about to take out his phone.

    Mu Wanwan's eyelids twitched violently, and she quickly stopped him: "You are not allowed to call Dongfang Jing!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2373 Can the president of the dignified Bo Group be humbled to this extent?

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan helplessly: "You're still angry with Ah Jing."

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "Otherwise?"

    Fortunately, at this time back then, she was angry because Dongfang Jing had heard Bao Sihan beat up her male deskmate, otherwise she really couldn't do it now.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan raised his hand and touched his nose, "Then let's go back and talk about it first."

    Mu Wanwan snorted, did not speak, and took the lead in walking towards the exit of the amusement park.

    Bo Sihan followed closely behind Mu Wanwan.

    Listening to the footsteps behind her, Mu Wanwan resisted the urge to turn her head to look at him.

    In the previous life, Si Han would always follow behind her like this.

    Because she did not allow Si Han to walk side by side with her.

    Who would have thought that the president of the dignified Bo Group could be so humble?

    After leaving the amusement park, Mu Wanwan hailed a taxi and got into the car with Bao Sihan.

    On the way, she managed to use the bell to perform a little hypnosis for Bo Sihan, making him fall asleep.

    The taxi stopped near Bo's Manor, and Mu Wanwan had notified Xue Qiankun in advance to wait here.

    Xue Qiankun drove after Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and brought them back to Bo's Manor.

    Bo Sihan didn't wake up until he was on the bed in the bedroom.

    After this sleep, Bo Sihan slept straight into the night.

    Opening his eyes, he looked at the familiar ceiling above his head, and his mind went blank for a moment.

    Immediately afterwards, he turned his head and looked to the side.

    Mu Wanwan was sitting on the edge of the bed looking at him, seeing him wake up, with a peaceful smile on his face.

    "Do you feel any discomfort?" Mu Wanwan asked softly.

    "I'm sick again." Bao Sihan sat up from the bed, raised his hand and rubbed between his brows, "Sorry, late."

    How could he get sick while he was out on a date with her?

    At this moment, he just wanted to find out that damned Wen Xi and kill him a thousand times to vent his anger.

    "What are you talking about? This is beyond your control." Mu Wanwan picked up the clothes next to her and put them on Bo Sihan's body, "I don't blame you, I've been very happy these two days."

    The more she said that, the more guilty Bo Sihan felt.

    He didn't do anything special these two days, he just accompanied Wan Wan to do some trivial things.

    But she said she was very happy.

    It seems that the company he gave her before was really not enough.

    Thinking of this, Bao Sihan reached out and grabbed Mu Wanwan's little hand, and held it tightly: "I will accompany you more in the future."

    Seeing the seriousness of the man, Mu Wanwan's eyes flashed a complex color, but she nodded with a sweet smile on her face: "Okay. I've prepared dinner, let's go eat together  .¡±

    Bo Sihan glanced out the window and found that it was already dark at this time.

    He actually slept for so long.

    Feeling more and more guilty, Bo Sihan quickly got up, went to the bathroom to wash his face briefly, and went to the restaurant with Mu Wanwan.

    Arriving at the restaurant, Bao Sihan glanced at the sumptuous food on the table, and then at Mu Wanwan: "You made all of these?"

    "Yes. I have cooked all the dishes I am good at." The smile on Mu Wanwan's face was impeccable.

    Only now did she really feel the benefits of good acting skills.

    Otherwise, she was really worried that she would not be able to hide it from Si Han.

    After this meal, she will carry out her plan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2374 God knows how flustered he was when he saw Master Bo, who was working on the computer, suddenly collapsed with his eyes closed.

    "Is today a special day?" Bao Sihan sat down at the dining table and asked Mu Wanwan casually.

    "With you, every day is special." Mu Wanwan took the opportunity to say something earthy and sweet.

    Bo Sihan's heartstrings were plucked, and his thin lips curved beautifully.

    "I simmered this fresh shredded chicken and abalone soup all afternoon, Sihan, please try it." Mu Wanwan personally served Bo Sihan a bowl of soup.

    Bo Sihan took it and tasted it immediately: "It tastes very good."

    After speaking, he drank a few more sips.

    Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan drinking soup unpreparedly, and the hand under the table tightly grasped the skirt: "Drink more if you like."

    Bo Sihan put down the spoon and helped Mu Wanwan pick up some food: "Don't cook again until you give birth to your child. You are pregnant now, and you smell too much oily smoke, which is not good for you."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan obediently agreed.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so obedient, Bao Sihan couldn't help reaching out and pinching her cheek.

    Next, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan didn't say anything more, but concentrated on enjoying dinner.

    Although the two of them didn't talk much, the atmosphere in the restaurant was still beautiful and full of sweetness.

    After dinner, Bao Sihan said to Mu Wanwan: "I'm going to the study to deal with some things, you go back to your room and wait for me?"

    Mu Wanwan looked deeply at Bao Sihan, and nodded slightly.

    "Xue Qiankun, come with me." Bao Sihan said to Xue Qiankun who was sitting in the living room playing with his mobile phone.

    Xue Qiankun immediately put down his cell phone, got up and followed Bao Sihan to the study.

    Mu Wanwan stood in the living room, watched Bao Sihan and Xue Qiankun go upstairs, and took a deep breath.

    "Housekeeper." Mu Wanwan called softly.

    The housekeeper who was busy tidying up the restaurant came out immediately and asked Mu Wanwan, "Ma'am, do you have any orders?"

    "Go and pick up grandma yourself, remember not to disturb the husband, try to keep a low profile, and don't be photographed by the paparazzi." Mu Wanwan slowly arranged to the housekeeper.

    Wen Ruhua is also the focus of media attention, and there are always paparazzi squatting near the old house.

    It was so late, and she invited Wen Ruhua over, which would inevitably arouse suspicion from others.

    But she had to take her old man over.

    Wen Ruhua had to be present for what she did next.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious expression, the housekeeper didn't dare to ask any more questions: "Okay, I'll go right away."

    "Be careful on the road." Mu Wanwan said, and sat down in front of the sofa.

    Different from the usual lazy and casual posture, Mu Wanwan sat on the sofa with her back straight and her hands on her knees clenched into fists.

    His eyes were fixed on the clock not far away.

    The time passed by every minute and every second.

    Mu Wanwan's mood became more and more tense as time passed.

    Ten minutes passed, and Xue Qiankun's panicked voice suddenly came from upstairs.

    "Madam, come and see what's wrong with Master Bo?"

    The moment Mu Wanwan heard Xue Qiankun's voice, she stood up and walked quickly to the stairs.

    Study room.

    Bo Sihan was lying on the desk with his eyes closed, still holding the mouse in his hand.

    Mu Wanwan stepped into the study room, saw Bao Sihan lying there motionless, her eyes trembled slightly.

    "It's okay, don't panic, sir just fell asleep." Mu Wanwan said to the flustered Xue Qiankun, "Move your husband to the bedroom."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so calm, Xue Qiankun's flustered emotions dissipated a little.

    God knows how flustered he was when he saw Master Bo who was working on the computer suddenly collapsed with his eyes closed.

    ps: There have been a little more comments in the past two days, I am very happy~ I will post it in the sixth update, ah babies, the plot arrangement and so on are all developed according to the main line of this article, and you can't modify it as you like, anyway, there will be no such kind of abuse  Heart abusers, if you feel abused to this extent, then I don¡¯t know what to say, if you want to hit me, hit me, I¡¯ll hit you Hit me, hit me, leave a message or give a reward  Requirements~Meme (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2375 Night!  What happened to Si Han?

    Xue Qiankun quickly moved Bao Sihan into the bedroom, and then left the bedroom.

    Mu Wanwan helped Bao Sihan cover the quilt, sat on the edge of the bed, and slowly traced the outline of the man's handsome face with her fingertips.

    "Brother Sihan, this time I will protect you and the Bo Group." As Mu Wanwan said, she bent down and gently kissed Bao Sihan's thin lips.

    Bo Sihan was still asleep with his eyes closed, without any reaction.

    Mu Wanwan sat quietly by the bed, waiting for Wen Ruhua's arrival.

    About half an hour later, there was a hasty knock on the door.

    Mu Wanwan got up to open the door.

    Wen Ruhua entered the door hurriedly, and immediately saw Bao Sihan lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and his heart trembled immediately: "Wan Wan! What's wrong with Si Han?"

    "Grandma, Si Han is fine." Mu Wanwan said softly, "He just fell asleep."

    She put sleeping pills in the soup that Si Han drank, so now Si Han can never hear their voices.

    Wen Ruhua glanced at Mu Wanwan full of doubts, but his heart was a little heavier: "Did something happen?"

    Inviting her here at this time in the evening must be something serious.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and let it out slowly, trying to keep calm and steady: "Grandma, let's sit down, I need to talk to you slowly."

    Wen Ruhua nodded, and sat down on the small sofa in the room with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to hold Wen Ruhua's hand, and looked at her steadily: "Grandma, what I'm going to say next may exceed your three perceptions, but it's all the truth, you must be prepared.  "

    When Wen Ruhua was young, she was also a person who experienced great storms, waves, and life and death disasters. Seeing Mu Wanwan's cautious appearance now, her heart has settled down.

    there is always a solution to a problem.

    It's useless to panic.

    "Speak, grandma, listen." Wen Ruhua could feel Mu Wanwan's heavy heart, raised his hand to hold her little hand, and said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded slowly, and said softly what she had thought of in advance.

    First, he briefly explained the matter of Yueshi to Wen Ruhua, then transitioned from Yueshi to Bao Sihan's curse, and then explained the danger of the curse and the best way to solve the curse.

    When Mu Wanwan was talking, Wen Ruhua always looked into her eyes gently, without interrupting a word.

    It took about an hour for Mu Wanwan to finish what she had to say, and finally, she looked at Wen Ruhua with reddened eyes: "Grandma, if you don't want Si Han to sleep, I"

    "Wanwan." Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Wen Ruhua said, "I believe you are doing it for Si Han's own good, and I support your actions. It's just that I will wrong you, son."

    After finishing speaking, Wen Ruhua's eyes turned red uncontrollably.

    She felt sorry for Wan Wan, and also for Si Han.

    These two children have suffered so much at an age they shouldn't have suffered.

    Now that the hardships have finally come to an end, another catastrophe has been encountered.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help raising her face when she heard what Wen Ruhua said.

    Tears silently slid down the corners of his eyes.

    It seemed that the calmness and strength he had pretended these days collapsed at this moment.

    In fact, she was not wronged at all.

    With Si Han loving her so much, she is happy all the time.

    Even if he was asleep, she knew that time could not change anything between them, it would only make their relationship stronger.

    She blamed herself.

    Blaming herself for getting Sihan involved in Yueshi's turmoil was because of her.

    It is obvious that the rebirth is for him, why make him suffer?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2376 Si Han is the one who hates you the most

    "Good boy." Wen Ruhua stepped forward to hug Mu Wanwan, "Don't cry, Si Han is the one who hates you the most."

    Mu Wanwan buried her face on Wen Ruhua's shoulder, her voice hoarse and forbearing: "Grandma, I will help Sihan protect the Bo Group."

    "Grandma believes in you." Wen Ruhua patted Mu Wanwan on the back, "Si Han won't blame you, after he wakes up, he will never forget you. Grandma's grandson knows that Si Han is for you  If you are alive, you are his life, how can a person lose his life."

    Listening to Wen Ruhua's soft voice of comfort, Mu Wanwan's tears became more violent.

    She knew that she was Si Han's fate.

    But at the same time, he is also her fate.

    "Okay, it's not too late. Wanwan, hurry up and help Sihan cast the Sleeping Curse." Wen Ruhua said in a brisk tone on purpose, "It's only five years, and it will pass soon. After the time passes, Sihan will  Han will be fine when he wakes up. Let's go."

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly: "Thank you grandma."

    In fact, at the beginning, she also made preparations for Wen Ruhua not to allow her to let Si Han sleep.

    After all, this matter sounds too far-fetched, grandma doesn't believe her, and she won't blame grandma.

    She didn't expect grandma to accept it so calmly.

    I couldn't help feeling a little bit of admiration for Wen Ruhua in my heart. Mu Wanwan looked at Wen Ruhua solemnly and said, "Grandma, we must keep the news of Si Han's deep sleep a secret. Then we will say that Si Han went abroad to recuperate because of a sudden physical condition."  gone."

    Wen Ruhua nodded: "I know, just let me handle this matter."

    "Grandma, do you want to watch here, or go out and wait for me?" Mu Wanwan stood up and said.

    Wen Ruhua thought for a while: "Just watch here."

    *************************

    Two hours later.

    Wen Ruhua helped the exhausted Mu Wanwan out of the bedroom.

    All the strength in his body seemed to be drained.

    Casting the Sleeping Curse requires a lot of energy. Mu Wanwan felt as if her body had been hollowed out, and even her mind was a little confused.

    Wen Ruhua helped Mu Wanwan to the living room, let her sit down, and said to the housekeeper, "Housekeeper, pour some hot water for your wife."

    The housekeeper was startled when he saw Mu Wanwan's pale face like snow, and hurriedly prepared hot water.

    Mu Wanwan took a sip of hot water to moisten her dry throat.

    The process of casting the sleeping spell requires constant recitation of the spell.

    Her voice almost crippled.

    "Are you in good health? Do you really need to ask a family doctor to take a look?" Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly and asked.

    "I'm just a little tired, just take a rest, don't worry, grandma." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Wen Ruhua sighed, looked at Mu Wanwan very lovingly, and reached out to stroke her hair: "Thank you, Wanwan. In fact, it doesn't matter if you don't join Bo's. Although grandma is old, but fortunately this  His mind is still clear, and he can support Si Han for three to five years."

    Let Wan Wan replace Si Han in charge of the Bo family, she is not worried, but just can't bear it.

    According to Wanwan's ability and her support, Wanwan is capable of taking on this task.

    It's just that this must be hard work for Wan Wan.

    "Grandma, I can do it, you trust me." Mu Wanwan's dark eyes showed a firm light, "Grandma, you have to take good care of your body and wait for Si Han to wake up." (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2930 Carlos clearly realized that they were cheated this time!

    The people who saw the other party were not surprised that they came, and even the well-trained rushed forward. A dark light flashed in Carlos' eyes!

    Carlos stood there unwillingly, until the attendant beside him grabbed his arm and led him to run outside: "His Royal Highness, let's get out of here quickly."

    Carlos was dragged away all the way, then left everyone and ran out of stronghold A, and was forcibly pushed into the car by the attendants.

    The attendant said to Carlos in a solemn tone: "His Royal Highness, please leave first, and the subordinates will stay to serve as your queen."

    "Okay, be careful!" The light in Carlos' eyes was fleeting, and he had already gripped the steering wheel in front of him while speaking, and then he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.

    Carlos was not far away when he watched a black car suddenly come out from the side road next to the main road and followed closely behind his car.

    Carlos frowned at this scene, and then watched the other party suddenly accelerate ahead, and then the front of the car hit the rear of his car heavily.

    The body shook vigorously forward, Carlos almost bumped his head on the steering wheel, and turned his head to look behind him.

    I saw a red-haired man sitting on the black car, his handsome face was full of complacency, and at this time he stepped on the accelerator hard.

    The two cars collided again, this time Carlos hit his head on the steering wheel under severe injuries.

    Crunch¡ª¡ª!

    The tires of Carlos' car rubbed against the ground vigorously, making an extremely harsh sound, and the car body shook violently, almost out of control.

    Carlos' eyes were black from the pain, but he had no choice but to grab the steering wheel in front of him, struggled a bit and said, "Kusize, how dare you trick me!"

    Kussizer fueled the door and drove the car to the left of Carlos, side by side with him, and the two cars sped forward together.

    Kusize seemed unable to see the unwilling expression on Carlos's face, and greeted him slowly: "His Royal Highness, good evening."

    "All of this was planned by you in advance!" Carlos said angrily, glaring at Kusize.

    Kucize smiled very gently, and said calmly: "Everyone says that soldiers are not tired of deceit, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince certainly knows this truth."

    "Scum." Carlos said so, looked at Kusize and asked, "You deliberately designed us from the beginning. In fact, the arms were not in stronghold A from the beginning, right?"

    Kusize nodded and continued: "Of course, everything is just to fool you. But I didn't expect that you are even more stupid than I imagined."

    At this time, Carlos, who was still angry, suddenly calmed down.

    The nervousness and unwillingness on Carlos's face disappeared just now, and he returned to his former indifferent and noble appearance, mocking Kusize: "Kusize, who are the 'you' you are talking about? Don't you find out  , I¡¯m the only one who came to base a today? Don¡¯t you wonder where Miss Wanwan and the others are going now?¡±

    Kusize, who was originally complacent, heard this, and the smile on his face disappeared immediately: "Where did they go?"

    Carlos did not answer Kusize's question, but put down the car window after smiling mysteriously, and threw a small black ball in his hand to the bottom of Kusize's car.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2931 Of course it's just a matter of course, and I'm acting with you.

    The moment the ball touched the ground, it exploded with a muffled sound, and the flying spikes sank into Kucize's tires, making a puff.

    Kusize was caught off guard by a punctured tire, and the car immediately swayed out of control, so that he could only hold the steering wheel at full speed, and then watched Carlos step on the accelerator and walk away.

    "Carlos, stop!" Kucize couldn't control the out-of-control car and had to step on the brakes.

    The tires rubbed against the ground and made a screeching sound, Kussizer immediately jumped out of the car, and then called his subordinates.

    Before Kusize's call was made, his cell phone rang a pleasant ringtone.

    Kusize looked at the unfamiliar number displayed on the screen, and subconsciously pressed the answer button.

    "Mr. Kusize, it's been a long time. Do you still remember my voice?" The woman's voice came from the phone with a smile, and it sounded very pleasant.

    The expression on Kusize's face was distorted by anger, and he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Mu Wanwan, it's really you! What did you do?"

    "Of course I did my tricks and cooperated with you in acting. In order not to expose Mr. Kusize, I endured it for several days. Fortunately, the results are good. Speaking of which, the quality of the ammunition that the Yan Gang found this time is really good.  Here, I would like to thank Mr. Cusize first." Mu Wanwan's cold voice came from the receiver.

    Kusize clearly felt a chill spreading all over his body, his whole body was trembling, and the anger in his heart almost consumed all his reason: "Mu Wanwan, where are you now?"

    "Hehe." Mu Wanwan didn't answer Kusize's question, not only that, she also hung up the phone.

    Kusize was so angry that he was about to call back, when he saw the video message Mu Wanwan sent him.

    After Kusize clicked on the video, he was surprised to find that it was the ammunition depot at base b.

    However, at this time, the ammunition depot was empty, and all the ammunition they had put in the ammunition depot before disappeared completely.

    Kucize couldn't describe his surprise in words, his mind went blank, and he didn't realize until then that he seemed to be fooled.

    He thought he could trick Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, but now it seems that he is the one who was tricked!

    Carlos came to base a tonight just to delay the time. In fact, Mu Wanwan and the others knew from the very beginning that the ammunition was in base b.

    They used all their tricks and tricked him hard!

    After Kusize thought of this, he suddenly felt a gust of air gushing from his chest, which blocked his throat and made him almost unable to breathe.

    He was wrong, he was wrong from the beginning.

    Kusize's hands and feet were cold, and he subconsciously wanted to drive back, but his trembling palms touched the car, and he heard a gunshot not far away.

    Afterwards, an anesthetic needle flew over and sank into the back of his neck.

    Kusize's body trembled, and he turned his head to look in the direction of the anesthesia needle, only to see a dead man hiding in the grass by the side of the road.

    Seeing this, Kusize finally realized how far he had been calculated. He laughed back in anger, and then fell to the ground, and soon lost consciousness.

    At the same time, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan heard the news that Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun had just returned from base b.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2932 Brother Sihan, I'll meet Kuxize in person first,

    Immediately meeting the two in the living room, Mu Wanwan clearly felt an unusual aura as soon as she entered the door. She looked at the two and found that they both looked different from before, not only the aura around them became more  Tough, even their eyes have become different from before, sharper.

    However, no matter how Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun change, their attitude towards the husband and wife will still not change.

    Seeing the husband and wife approaching, both Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun stood up from the sofa, their bodies standing straight: "Hello, sir, hello, madam."

    "Sit." Bao Sihan said lightly, and after pulling Mu Wanwan to sit down together, he glanced at the two of them and observed them, "It seems that your strength is stronger than before."

    "Hahaha, sir, to tell you the truth, we have gained a lot from going to the Rage God Mountain this time, especially the strength of both of us has been greatly improved, and we have already been able to skillfully control our abilities  !¡± Xue Qiankun said excitedly.

    "That's good. From this point of view, the two of you are still very talented. It's just that although this ability is convenient, it is not omnipotent. When you use the ability, you must be careful not to rely entirely on this power.  "Mu Wanwan looked at the two worriedly, and gave them a word of advice.

    "Don't worry, ma'am, we understand all of this." Fang Xun had just finished speaking, when there was an orderly knock on the door.

    Xue Qiankun stepped forward to open the door, only to see Carlos walking into the room quickly: "Sister Wanwan, I have successfully brought Kucize back."

    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, Brother Sihan, I'll go meet Kusize in person first, why don't you just wait here and wait for my return." Mu Wanwan thought of Kusize, and knew very well in her heart that even if the man was raped  If you catch it, you will never admit defeat.

    To convince Kusize, she still needs to go there in person.

    "Then let Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun follow you." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Half an hour later, in the dungeon.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the chair, raised her legs gracefully, and looked at Kusize who was tied up and sitting on the seat.

    Kusize tilted his head and remained motionless, as if he hadn't woken up from the anesthesia.

    "Sister Wanwan, didn't you say that the anesthesia injection is only effective for half an hour? It's been almost an hour since he received the injection. Why is Kucize still awake?" Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan, thinking  Some hesitated, "Is there something wrong?"

    "Don't worry, he's fine. But you also know that you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep." Mu Wanwan said lazily.

    Kucize's eyelashes trembled, but he still remained motionless.

    Carlos snorted softly, turned his head to look at his subordinates beside him, and said expressionlessly: "Go together, strip him of his clothes, put him in a cage, and drag him to the street for a parade!"

    "Haha! I slept so well, good morning everyone." Kucize immediately yawned, opened his eyes, and said to everyone.

    Mu Wanwan's small hands rested on her chin, she raised her toes little by little, and she didn't forget to tease Kusize: "Kusize, I advise you not to think about what you shouldn't do in front of me, you  I've seen a lot of tricks like this." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2933 Mu Wanwan, you are really amazing

    After hearing this, Kusize gritted his molars: "Mu Wanwan, you are really amazing!"

    As if she didn't hear the sarcasm in Kusize's mouth, Mu Wanwan nodded unceremoniously: "Thank you for the compliment, I also think I am very good."

    "When did you find out what was wrong? I obviously did it perfectly!" Kucize asked unwillingly.

    "My husband thinks that there is an underground reservoir under Base A, so it is not suitable for storing arms. Kusize, even if you are acting, find a place where there is no problem. Base A has such a fundamental problem, how can we be fooled?  "Mu Wanwan stared straight at Kusize, and every word she uttered was as sharp as a sharp knife, "Your fault is that you underestimated us too much. It was your carelessness that caused you to lose again."

    Kusize's self-esteem was severely trampled by Mu Wanwan: "You have nothing to be proud of, you just beat me twice."

    "Twice is rare? Why don't you say that you lost to sister Wanwan twice in a row." Carlos has always been good at flattering Mu Wanwan, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Kusize, "Kusize, you should  You can't afford to lose, can you?"

    Kusize glanced at the provocative Carlos: "Whatever you say."

    "Kusize, I have a few questions I want to ask you." Mu Wanwan stopped beating around the bush and said straight to the point.

    Kusize sat on the seat carelessly, and moved his chained wrist: "This is your attitude when you ask people? Mu Wanwan, if you want me to speak, it depends on whether you are worthy or not!"

    After saying these words, the faces of Carlos, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun who were present all darkened instantly.

    "Then how do you want to speak?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Kusize just sat down, and his fiery eyes fell on Mu Wanwan: "It's very simple, I want to compete with you! Repeat again and again, if I lose to you three times in a row, I will treat you  Convinced, I will tell you what you want to know when the time comes!"

    After Mu Wanwan heard Kusize's words, she was completely unmoved, and she didn't even bother to deal with it.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan remained silent, Kusize couldn't help but feel a little anxious, and couldn't help being provocative: "Mu Wanwan, aren't you afraid? Hehe, I knew you didn't have the guts, so why don't you kneel down?"  Come down and kowtow to me, maybe I can consider telling you everything I know."

    Mu Wanwan was so disgusted that she pouted her lips: "Kusize, you lost to me twice in a row. If you want to challenge me again, you have to pay a price. How about this, you fight with my subordinates, as long as you  If I can win, I will compete with you."

    After hearing this, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun both became energetic at the same time, and the two of them rushed forward eagerly, all wanting to beat Kucize violently.

    This man is too presumptuous to his wife. They can teach him how to speak to his wife by teaching him a lesson.

    "Both of us are Madam's subordinates, and in terms of strength, Madam is several times stronger than us. If you can't even beat us, there is really no need to compete with Madam." Fang Xun said,  Smiling and raising his hand to Kusize, "I am on par with Qiankun in strength, sir can choose either of us to challenge."

    "Then I will choose you." Kucize said immediately.

    "The two of you don't have weapons, let's see who wins in five minutes." Mu Wanwan said.

    ps: Gu Yan's new book only needs to be revised to open the details, and I shed tears of excitement!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2934 Let's wait until you can hit me

    Xue Qiankun came over and helped Kucize untie the restraints on his body.

    Kucize moved his already numb wrist, snorted coldly and said proudly, "I can win in less than five minutes."

    Fang Xun made a gesture of invitation: "Let's get started."

    Kusize put away the cynical expression on his face, he took two steps forward, turned around quickly, kicked up, his long legs were thrown out like a whip, and went straight to the direction where Fang Xun was.

    The whip leg was so powerful that there was even a blasting sound in the air, which showed how terrifying power it contained.

    But Fang Xun remained unruffled even in the face of danger, and even stood there motionless, but stretched out his hand indifferently, and then raised his hand firmly to block Kusize's attack.

    Kusize originally planned to use this attack to end the battle directly, but he never expected that he would be blocked. His eyes trembled involuntarily, and he subconsciously wanted to retract his legs.

    But Fang Xun pinched his leg easily, with such strength that Kucize could not break free.

    When Kucize was secretly surprised, Fang Xun suddenly let go of him, took a step back, and instantly opened the distance between him and him.

    "Mr. Kusize, let's change the rules. In the five minutes, I will only dodge and not fight back. As long as you can hit me, you will win." Fang Xun looked at Kusize and suggested.

    Kusize carefully looked around Fang Xun and confirmed that he was not joking: "Are you sure? Then don't say that I bully you."

    "Let's wait until you can hit me." Fang Xun raised his hand while speaking, and ticked Kusize provocatively.

    After hearing this, Kusize naturally wouldn't be polite anymore. He was like a wild beast, and instantly jumped in front of Fang Xun, punching straight at Fang Xun's face door.

    Mu Wanwan watched Kusize's movements, and had to admit in her heart that Kusize is indeed a rare talent. If his opponent is an ordinary person, he is so powerful that he can even end the battle with one blow.

    It's a pity that Kusize's opponent is not an ordinary person, but Fang Xun who has just developed a supernatural ability.

    A blue light flashed in Fang Xun's eyes, this light was fleeting and did not arouse Kusize's suspicion.

    Following Fang Xun's body, he moved, and then easily dodged Kusize's fist.

    Kusize hit empty with his fist, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and then he shot again without saying a word, and went straight to Fang Xun's face with another fist.

    Fang Xun's speed was not fast, but he was able to perfectly miss Kusize's fist.

    Kucize hit the air again, then unavoidably looked at Fang Xun one more time, and speeded up.

    In the next five minutes, Kucize exhausted all his strength and frantically wanted to hit Fang Xun.

    But every time when he thought he was going to succeed, Fang Xun was able to outdo his attack perfectly at the last moment, until the end, Kusize was panting tiredly, and couldn't touch a single strand of Fang Xun's hair  .

    "Five minutes." Xue Qiankun said, stopping Kusize from moving.

    Kusize was so tired that he almost lost his breath. He looked at Fang Xun wonderingly: "What's the matter with you? You are too good at hiding!"

    Fang Xun smiled, and said calmly: "I'm just better at dodging, Mr. Kusize, according to the agreement, you lose." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2935 Are you convinced?

    Kusize glared at Fang Xun, then pointed at Xue Qiankun who was not far away: "No, I'm not convinced! Those just now are not considered beatings at all, I have to give them a good beating!"

    "Kusize, I suggest you don't struggle, you are not Xue Qiankun's opponent." Seeing that Kusize was sweating profusely, Mu Wanwan kindly reminded him.

    She still had to ask this man a lot of questions, she didn't want to see him being beaten by Xue Qiankun in the end and couldn't say anything.

    Kusize shook his head, and walked towards Xue Qiankun persistently: "We will also play for five minutes. If I still lose, I will be at the mercy of others."

    "Okay then." Xue Qiankun sighed in embarrassment, then spread out his palm and looked at his hand eagerly, "Five minutes I don't know if I can hold it.  "

    After Kusize heard Xue Qiankun's words, a look of joy flashed across his eyes.

    It seems that the person in front of him is not very strong.

    ?Thinking of this, Kusize repeated his old trick. He rushed forward with a brisk step, and whipped his leg again.

    But what Kusize never expected was that Xue Qiankun reached out and stopped him!

    Kussizer: "???"

    Kusize tried to retract his legs, but unexpectedly, Xue Qiankun rushed over, grabbed his calves with both hands, and then started to circle around while grabbing him.

    "Let go of me!" Kusize yelled, he struggled hard, but he couldn't shake off Xue Qiankun, he could only let him drag his legs in a crazy circle like a windmill.

    "Are you convinced?" Xue Qiankun dragged Kusize around and questioned loudly.

    Kusize almost vomited, gritted his teeth and shouted: "I don't accept it!"

    Xue Qiankun was not in a hurry after hearing this. He grabbed Kusize's thigh and led him around for seven or eight minutes. It was not until the agreed five minutes later that he threw Kusize to the ground.  out.

    Under the action of gravity and inertia, Kusize's whole body fell on the sofa, and he fell heavily on the ground with the sofa.

    "Ugh!" His stomach was overwhelmed, and Kusize couldn't help but almost vomited it out.

    But he gritted his teeth, forcibly resisted the nausea churning out of his stomach, and then struggled to stand up.

    Xue Qiankun also approached him step by step, raised his hand and lifted his collar, punched Kusize in the face with his fist, and muttered something.

    Kusize received two punches and was immediately bruised and swollen.

    At the same time, he also clearly heard what Xue Qiankun was muttering.

    "Use less effort, less effort" Xue Qiankun kept saying as if he was warning himself.

    And what Xue Qiankun said was a great humiliation to Kucize!

    Unexpectedly, when Xue Qiankun was fighting with his own, he still had to control his strength not to use too much force. Kusize's eyes were filled with raging fire, and he was almost pissed off.

    Unwillingly, he raised his hand to resist, and smashed several fists on Xue Qiankun's body, but did not cause any actual damage to him. Instead, his hand was so painful from the shock of Xue Qiankun's strong muscles.

    "Five minutes are up!" Fang Xun said loudly.

    But at the same time, Xue Qiankun's last fist hit Kusize's cheek.

    After groaning, Kusize fell to the ground and looked at Xue Qiankun with a cold face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2936 No, I'm convinced.

    Xue Qiankun squeezed his fist: "Why, are you still not convinced?"

    Kucize shook his head after lowering his head: "No, I'm convinced."

    Mu Wanwan sat on the sidelines and watched from the beginning to the end. She clearly saw that Kusize's eyes had dimmed a lot, as if he had been greatly shocked.

    From the first meeting, she knew that Kusize was an extremely proud person.

    He is a true genius, he has always had a smooth life, and has never encountered any setbacks.

    And ever since he got in touch with her, Kusize kept failing.

    For Kusize, this was a great trial, which made his original high-level state of mind fall to the bottom.

    "Now, can you answer my question?" Mu Wanwan got up and walked to Kusize.

    Kusize maintained the posture of being knocked down, raised his chin to look at Mu Wanwan: "What do you want to know?"

    "Everything about the Yan Gang and Prince Kate. Tell me everything you know." Mu Wanwan stared at Kusize and said.

    Kucize smiled softly, and looked around Mu Wanwan's body: "I have to say, you are really a greedy woman."

    Mu Wanwan smiled without saying a word, and did not refute Kusize's words.

    "I don't know much about the Yan Gang's information. Although Kate treats me well, she also has a certain degree of defensiveness towards me, and will not let me accept some things at the core of the Yan Gang. However, he has been plotting rebellion,  You also did a lot of dirty things behind the scenes, and you already have the evidence, haven't you?" Kusize gave Mu Wanwan another look while speaking.

    Mu Wanwan immediately understood Kusize's meaning: "I did get a lot of information from Yanbang's computer."

    However, those data were strictly encrypted by professional hackers, and it would take a while for Mu Wanwan to crack them.

    "In addition, Kate and Ayers should be the only ones who have joined forces in the major events that have happened in the Yan Gang recently," Kusize said.

    As soon as the three words Ayers came out, Carlos' expression on the side first became gloomy, and he clenched his fists and said angrily, "It's him again!"

    Unlike Carlos, Mu Wanwan's expression looked more serious.

    Now Ayers is pretended by Wen Xi, this man will suddenly find Kate to cooperate, there must be some ulterior secret!

    "What did they talk about? Do you have any plans?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Kusize spread his hands and shook his head, "I don't know either."

    "How could you not know? Or are you simply unwilling to tell us the truth of the matter?" Carlos stared at Kusize and asked.

    Kusize glanced at Carlos in disgust, then turned to Mu Wanwan: "Has this man always spoken so badly? If he continues to wrong me, I won't say anything."

    "You!" Carlos held his breath in his chest, his handsome face livid.

    "Carlos." Mu Wanwan stopped Carlos in time, and said firmly, "Kusize will not lie, don't worry."

    The more arrogant and arrogant a person like Kusize is, the more he will value the agreement.

    Unless he doesn't speak, once he speaks, he will never tell a lie.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan believed in Kucize so much, Carlos felt sore in his heart.

    But he had no choice but to bear it silently.

    Kusize took a look at Mu Wanwan: "What I said is indeed the truth. Although the two of them met and reached a cooperation, they did not take any further action." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2937 This kid is really a pure man

    "Well, what you told us is enough." Mu Wanwan was not dissatisfied.

    Wen Xi's thoughts were so deep that it was hard to guess.

    As long as they know that Wenxi and Kate are working together, they can start to be careful, and they don't have to worry about it too much.

    Kusize stretched out his hand and rubbed the corners of his lips that were sore from the beating, looked up at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Okay, I've said everything I need to say, have you finished asking all the questions you should ask?"  ?¡±

    Mu Wanwan responded subconsciously: "Yes"

    And just after Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Kucize suddenly chuckled, grabbed the ballpoint pen on the table next to him, and stabbed it hard into his throat.

    Kusize moved extremely quickly. By the time the four of Mu Wanwan came back to their senses, he had closed his eyes with a sneer and lost his breath.

    "Ma'am, he is dead." Fang Xun stepped forward, tested his pulse with his hand, then looked up in the direction of Mu Wanwan and said.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan first frowned, then sighed: "He betrayed the organization behind him, and he felt ashamed, so he apologized with death."

    Xue Qiankun's eyes were shocked: "This kid is really a pure man!"

    "Fang Xun, take care of his affairs properly." Mu Wanwan said after taking a deep look at Ku Xize.

    "Yes." Fang Xun responded, and then watched Mu Wanwan and Carlos leave together.

    On the way, Carlos kept his head down, looking disappointed: "Sister Wanwan, I'm really sorry."

    Amused by Carlos' appearance, Mu Wanwan said: "Ayers is Ayers, you are you, and it's not your fault that he cooperated with Kate, you don't have to blame yourself."

    Carlos looked up at Mu Wanwan, and sincerely felt that her smile was unusually dazzling: "Sister Wanwan, don't worry, I will tell my father about this when I go back, and let him work hard to cooperate with you to deal with Yan  Help and Ailes!"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, said goodbye to Carlos, and walked towards her room.

    At the same time, all the ammunition at base b was stolen, and the news that Kusize was still captured alive spread to the Yan Gang.

    The living room of Kate's private villa was in a mess. Kate looked like a lunatic who had completely lost her mind, and kept roaring angrily: "A bunch of useless waste, why don't you hurry up and get Kucize and the ammunition back?!"

    Kate's men all looked at the mad Kate in horror.

    At this time, Kate looked no different from a lunatic, and they were used to his crazy appearance, so they all lowered their heads and fell silent at this time, allowing him to vent on his own.

    Kate was panting for a long time, and finally slumped in the position with no strength.

    "Boss, calm down." At this time, a younger brother approached with a flattering face and handed him a glass of wine.

    Kate glared at her younger brother, reached out and grabbed the glass of wine, and drank it all in one gulp: "In such a short period of time, I not only lost so many ammunition, I even lost my left and right hands, you made me so able  Don't be mad!"

    "Boss, who the hell is that Mu Wanwan? Why is he so powerful?" the boy with yellow hair asked in confusion.

    Kate threw the cup out of her hand and let it shatter into pieces with a snap: "You ask me, who should I ask?!"

    And at this moment, another younger brother ran in from outside the gate: "Boss, Mr. Ayers came over and said that there is a way to deal with Mu Wanwan." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 2939 why is it suddenly so hot

    Kate's eyes turned puzzled, but when he saw Wen Xi stay away, he followed suit, stood up from his position, and retreated to stand beside Wen Xi.

    At the same time, Huang Mao suddenly became agitated, and he began to pull his clothes in pain, humming non-stop; "It's hot, it's so hot, why is it so hot all of a sudden?"

    In the end, Huang Mao tore up his close-fitting clothes and threw them on the ground. His skin exposed to the air had completely turned bright red.

    Trembling all over, he reached out to grab the teacup on the coffee table.

    But when Huang Mao hadn't even touched the teacup, he suddenly let out an irritable growl, and then dropped a knife, splitting the tea table in front of him with ease.

    The glass coffee table was split into two from the middle, making a loud noise, and at the same time stunned everyone present except Wen Xi.

    You must know that this glass coffee table is so hard that it can be split in two with bare hands, which is really not something a normal person can do.

    And Huang Mao looked more and more irritable, his eyes were bloodshot, he raised his hand and gave a heavy blow, smashed the sofa with his fist, and then used his hands and feet to dismantle the sofa frantically, in a short time  Within minutes, the solid sofa was dismantled to pieces with bare hands.

    The living room looked more and more messy, but Huang Mao's heart was still not satisfied. He slowly twisted his neck, and there were continuous crisp clicking sounds, and turned his head to look behind him.

    I saw Huang Mao cast his faint eyes on Kate and the others. He raised the corners of his lips evilly, and after showing a sneer, he rushed straight towards Kate and the others.

    Looking at Huang Mao's eyes as if looking at a mad beast, Kate subconsciously took a step back, seeing Huang Mao's body stiffen in vain when he was about to rush in front of him.

    The original ferocious expression on Huangmao's face was replaced by pain. He raised his neck and scratched his chest continuously, making a roar, until his body twitched a few tens of seconds later, rolled his eyes and lost his breath.

    "Dead?" Seeing Huang Mao's body lying on the ground in disbelief, the shock in Kate's heart cannot be described in words.

    Another younger brother boldly stepped forward, stretched out his hand to test Huangmao's breathing and pulse, and said to Kate with certainty: "Boss, he is indeed dead."

    Kate turned her head and looked towards Wenxi beside her.

    "I didn't expect to die. It seems that this time I failed." Wen Xi smiled very gently, and he continued slowly, "It seems that I need to conduct further research. Mr. Kate, I don't know you  Are you interested in collaborating with me on research?"

    When Kate saw Wen Xi talking, her gaze rested on him quietly, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in her heart.

    He didn't know why, he always had the feeling that Wen Xi was trying to seduce him on purpose.

    But Kate looked at the places that the yellow hair had destroyed just now, and a strong desire suddenly appeared in her heart.

    Although the person died in the end, it has to be admitted that the potion just now did give that person a lot of strength in a short period of time.

    It can be seen that this potion is useful!

    As long as he continues to study and overcomes the fact that the potion is fatal, he will be able to rely on the potion to have a nearly invincible army!

    ps: See you tomorrow, happy weekend, my dears!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2940 Wanwan, don't think so much,

    "Okay, let's work together to research, and when the research results come out, I want you to help me cultivate the strongest army. Ayers, you can rest assured that as long as you do your best to do things for me, I will not treat you badly."  It's you." Kate smiled and looked at Wen Xi and said.

    Wen Xi looked at Kate, with strong disdain in her heart.

    Everything about Kate's reaction was as he expected.

    Thinking about it this way, Wenxi reached out his hand in a businesslike manner, and shook hands with Kate, an agreement was reached.

    ? That night, after Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun had buried Ku Xize, they came to find Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and told them what they had gained on Mount Huangshen.

    "According to the requirements of the two, we just browsed around the Rage God Mountain, and did not dare to go too deep. According to our investigation, there is indeed a very special magnetic field fluctuation on the Rage God Mountain, and it also has very strong energy. It is also because  There was too strong a magnetic field coming from the cave we discovered, so we didn't dare to enter it rashly." Fang Xun said.

    Xue Qiankun then added: "The cave we found was not marked on the map. Immediately after we entered, we felt uncomfortable all over the body. We persisted for less than five minutes, and then began to have symptoms of dizziness and nausea.  In the end, I had to give up."

    "You guys did a great job." Bao Sihan nodded slightly.

    After hearing this, Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun looked at each other, and then heaved a sigh of relief.

    In fact, they didn't enter the cave for in-depth investigation, and they all felt a little bit uneasy in their hearts.

    After all, they traveled thousands of miles to Mount Huangshen, and of course wanted to obtain more information, but the result was never expected to be so unsatisfactory.

    Fortunately, both Mr. and Madam can understand them, and put their safety first in everything.

    "I'll tell Ms. Lin Wu about this after we go back. After discussing with her, I will decide what to do next." Mu Wanwan looked at the two of them with a smile and said, "This time  Both of you have worked hard when you go out, we will stay in country X for a while, you can go to your residence to rest first."

    Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun agreed, and then left the room together.

    "Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan's bodies have not undergone any changes so far. We must try our best to crack the secret of Kai Yueshi to ensure that the children's health will not be affected in any way." Mu Wanwan said, snuggling up against Bao Sihan  Looking up at his profile, he asked, "Brother Sihan, our child will be fine, right?"

    Seeing the helpless light in Mu Wanwan's eyes, Bao Sihan's mind moved accordingly, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips: "Of course our child will be fine, Wanwan,  Don't think too much, why don't I accompany you to rest for a while?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and followed Bao Sihan towards the room.

    Mu Wanwan took a nap for an hour, but before she woke up, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.

    Opening her eyes and looking at the phone, Mu Wanwan looked at the video call request protruding from the screen of the phone, and hurriedly pressed the call button.

    Soon, the screen jumped twice quickly, and then the cute faces of Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan appeared on the screen.

    They also saw Mu Wanwan through the video, and the two brothers and sisters burst into laughter, shouting in unison: "Mommy!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2941 Daddy, Mommy, my sister and I are waiting for you to come back

    Seeing the lively appearance of the two brothers and sisters, Mu Wanwan felt extremely relieved: "My darlings, are you obedient and obedient at home?"

    "Of course there is. Grandma praises us every day, saying that my brother and I are obedient and good babies! Mommy, when will you and Daddy come back? My brother and I miss you." Bo Nuannuan's eyes  Longing, said in a childish voice.

    Mu Wanwan's heart was so soft that it was in a mess. She looked at the two brothers and sisters with a smile and said, "Daddy and I will go back in a few days. Be good at home and make it for you when Mommy comes home."  Did you eat well?"

    "Okay!" Bo Xiaoyi looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan expectantly, "Daddy, Mommy, we have an appointment with Yuhang to go on a spring outing next week, and then you can come back and go with us  ?"

    Seeing that the brother and sister looked at them expectantly after asking this question, Mu Wanwan's heart moved accordingly, and she really wanted to nod in agreement with them.

    Fortunately, Bao Sihan was more sensible than her. Seeing her urgent expression, he guessed what was going on in her heart, and stretched out his hand to gently squeeze her little hand.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan beside him, saw a somewhat helpless expression on his face, and understood what he meant.

    After a week, they may not be able to leave country x.

    Originally, they could go back, but Kucize told about the cooperation between Wenxi and Kate before he died. Now that they knew about it, they had to investigate it.

    For this reason, they were not sure how long they would spend here.

    Maybe they can go back in a week, but there is also a high possibility that they can't go back.

    If they promised that the siblings would go back, breaking their promise would only make them more disappointed.

    "Both Daddy and Mommy haven't finished their work yet, maybe they won't be able to go." Seeing the frustrated expressions on the two cubs on the other end of the phone, Bao Sihan couldn't help but soften his voice, "You don't need to be so depressed, Daddy  My mother promised you that if I have time, I will go back to accompany you."

    "No need, we all know that Daddy and Mommy are very busy, we can play by ourselves." Bo Xiaoyi was very sensible, he reached out to hold his sister's little hand, and said solemnly, "Daddy, Mommy,  My sister and I are waiting for you to come back, you can come back later, but don't be too busy with work too late."

    "And eat well!" Bo Nuannuan then added, "Daddy and Mommy can't stop eating well because of work, if you come back hungry and thin, Nuannuan will be very angry, so angry that she won't be with you  Darling!"

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were successfully amused by Bao Nuannuan's childish words. They agreed without any hesitation, and told them to be careful when they went out for spring outings, and finally hung up the video reluctantly.  .

    Time flies, six days later, in a secret laboratory of the Yan Gang.

    Kate stood in what looked like a snow-white room, looked around carefully, and finally settled on two experimental glass cabinets not far away.

    The glass cabinet was filled with culture fluid, and a man and a woman stayed in the glass cabinet with various tubes inserted into their bodies. At this time, they were both wearing oxygen masks and closing their eyes, as if they were both in deep sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2942 He didn't expect that Ayers still had such abilities.

    Kate had never seen such a scene full of technology. He looked at Wenxi standing next to him again, with a little surprise in his eyes.

    He did not expect that Ayers actually had such abilities.

    "Ayers, these two are the experimental subjects you found?"

    "That's right, both of them voluntarily came to participate in my human experiment. Moreover, I trained both of them at the same time. If everything goes well, I think they should have obtained superhuman strength."

    "Really? Then what are you waiting for? Let the two of them out quickly." Kate said impatiently.

    Although these six days are not long, in order to supply Ayers' research, his money has flowed out like running water in the past few days, just to wait for a good result.

    Wen Xi's eyes were also full of anticipation. He walked to the center console on the side, tapped the keyboard with his fingers quickly, and then successfully opened the glass container, releasing the two of them.

    Immediately all the culture fluid in the container gushed out, and a man and a woman also left from it, and all fell to the ground along with the various tubes and instruments connected to them.

    Here, the man stood up immediately after a shudder, he looked around in confusion, as if he couldn't figure out what happened to him?

    Seeing that the man was confused, Wen Xi calmly reminded: "You volunteered to be a volunteer and came to cooperate with me in the human experiment. Don't you remember?"

    After hearing this, the man had a sudden realization expression on his face, and immediately turned his eyes to the woman beside him.

    Different from the man's situation, the woman's body began to twitch non-stop after leaving the culture fluid, and she let out ahhh sounds in a daze.

    The man squatted down, wrapped the woman in his arms in a hurry, and kept patting the woman's face with his hands: "Little sister, little sister, open your eyes and look at me!"

    Kate was a little surprised: "These two are actually siblings?"

    "People with similar blood ties often have more reference value in various physical indicators. However, depending on the situation now, only one person has been successfully developed." Wen Xi picked it up while speaking.

    Kate looked at her sister who was lying on the ground, and also felt that this woman was hopeless: "I also think that this woman is obviously hopeless."

    "What are you talking about? This woman has been successfully developed, and the one who will die is this man." Wen Xi raised his eyes, his face full of indifference.

    Kate tilted her head in doubt, and then heard the man's hysterical roar.

    "Before you started the experiment, you clearly promised us that your experiments are all safe! But my sister has become like this now, you have to be responsible!" Seeing that Wenxi had no intention of answering him at all, the man was furious.  Starting from his heart, he jumped up from the spot and rushed straight to Wenxi.

    But he just took a step under his feet, and there were two crisp clicks from his legs.

    The bones of both legs broke in an instant, and the man fell to the ground and screamed miserably, the severe pain made him twist his body.

    Accompanied by his painful movements, his body kept making crisp sounds like firing cannons, which were actually the sound of bones breaking.

    The man's bones became extremely fragile, even if he just raised his hand, his bones would break under the force.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2943 Not good, she is going to run away!

    Soon, a large amount of broken bones and dregs pierced the man's flesh and mixed with blood, making everyone present feel shocking at a glance.

    The man's screams became weaker and weaker, until finally all the bones in his limbs were broken, his body was twisted into a strange shape, and he fell to the ground and died of vomiting blood.

    Seeing the blood spurted from the man's mouth almost splashing on her feet, Kate subconsciously took a step back, watching this scene with lingering fear.

    "How did his body become so fragile?" Kate looked at the corpse on the ground in bewilderment, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on her back.

    "People who take Shenshui will face two situations. One is that the body can withstand the transformation of Shenshui and become stronger and stronger. The other is that the body cannot withstand the transformation brought by Shenshui.  strength, and thus become weak and weak, until finally an unusual physical mutation occurs. The man in front of him is considered to be lucky. He only has an internal problem, and he looks fine on the outside, so let him  It took a few more minutes before I died." Wen Xi said, took off his white coat, and walked towards the woman on the ground.

    The woman looked to be in her early thirties, she was like a fish out of the water, breathing heavily, but her face was still livid.

    The woman's face only looked a little blue at first, until her face changed further, from a light blue color to green at the beginning, and when she couldn't breathe, she gave up breathing, but slowly inhaled.  He moved his body on the ground and headed out of the laboratory.

    Kate suddenly became nervous, and subconsciously wanted to pounce on the woman: "No, she's going to run away!"

    "Don't worry, she won't run away."

    While Wen Xi was speaking, he walked out of the room and walked towards the woman.

    Kate followed, and together with Wen Xi, they caught up with the woman.

    The woman sat under the window outside the laboratory like a plant, absorbing the power of sunlight, and then showed an expression of enjoyment.

    Neither Wenxi nor Kate stopped the woman's movements until the woman had absorbed enough sunlight.

    Only then did the woman come back to her senses, then turned her head vigilantly and looked behind her, just in time to meet Wen Xi and Kate.

    "Who are you? Where is my brother?" The woman looked around in fear, looked down at her green skin in confusion, and shouted, "My hands, my body, how can I  Has it become like this?"

    "What a noisy woman, she is so noisy." Kate said impatiently.

    The woman was so frightened that she shed tears: "What did you say!"

    "Hush." ??At this moment, Wen Xi raised his hand to his lips, and gave the woman a cold warning.

    What is surprising is that the woman who was still reluctant to let go suddenly calmed down and froze in place.

    "Come over and say hello." Wen Xi said lightly.

    The woman was like an obedient marionette. She stepped forward, knelt down after bowing to Kate, and kowtowed a few times: "Master."

    "Haha, that's amazing! I think this woman is quite capable, why don't we send her out to deal with Mu Wanwan" Before Kate finished speaking, Wen Xi shook her head.

    "No, with her strength, it's not enough to threaten Mu Wanwan. However, although we can't attack Mu Wanwan, we can attack the people around her. She has many weaknesses. As long as we can catch one, it is enough  Let's manipulate her." Wen Xi said, took out a photo from his arms, and handed it to the woman, "Louise, look at the twins in the photo, go to China to capture them alive, and bring them to me  Come."

    Louise reached out to take the photo, nodded numbly, then got up and left.

    ps: Today is the fourth update, I hope I can open a new hole next week (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2945 Such an opportunity is precious and rare for both husband and wife, and they should be cherished.

    "Uncle Zhou, let me help you make lunch together." Here, Leng Qingyue got out of the car and removed all the trivial kitchen utensils from the car, then looked at Butler Zhou and said.

    Steward Zhou waved his hand towards Leng Qingyue with a smile: "No, no, it's rare for your wife to go out with you. You should take care of her body. As for lunch, let us old couple prepare it."

    "That's right, at noon, we can let you have a taste of our old couple's handicrafts." Steward Zhou's wife also got out of the car and said with a smile.

    Leng Yuhang's mother was in better health than before, so she asked the doctor to come out to play for a day to get some air.

    This kind of opportunity is very precious and rare for both husband and wife, and they should be cherished.

    Leng Qingyue naturally knew that the old couple were taking care of them on purpose, he was filled with gratitude, nodded and turned to accompany his wife.

    After Bo Xiaoyi and Leng Yuhang chased and quarreled for a while, they soon felt bored, and shifted their focus to Bo Nuannuan and Lan Jun again.

    As a result, they saw that Bo Nuannuan and Lan Jun were seriously picking wild flowers on the side of the road. They were moved for a while, and they joined in. After the four picked the small flowers, they began to make garlands seriously.

    The sun hit the grass, and the four little ones all looked serious, constantly twisting the flowers in their hands, trying to turn them into a circle.

    It's just that this matter looks simple, but it's very difficult to do it. Bo Nuannuan finally worked hard for a long time, but only twisted and twisted four images, which looked very funny.

    "Hahaha, Nuannuan, what kind of thing are you making!" Bo Xiaoyi was successfully amused by the ugly thing made by her sister.

    Bo Nuannuan blushed, pursed her mouth and said, "He's just not good at making this kind of thing, brother, you are so bad, and you still bully and tease him."

    "Nuannuan, don't be unhappy, I'll give you the wreath I made, okay?" Lan Jun said, and sent the pink and white wreath she made into Bo Nuannuan's hand.

    Lan Jun's hands are not ordinary, even the garlands he made are well-made, and at first glance they look much, much better than those made by Bao Nuannuan.

    Bo Nuannuan looked at the wreath with a sigh, and it can be described as admiring: "Wow, this wreath is so beautiful, it looks so good! Sister Lan Jun, your hands are so skillful, you are so good! But this wreath is my sister.  You made it, is it really okay to give it to me?"

    Lan Jun nodded, and said as a matter of course: "Nuan Nuan, you see that this bouquet is pink and white, I made it based on my impression of you, in order to give this bouquet to you. If you  If you don't want me to send you flowers, I will be very sad."

    "I want, of course I want, Sister Lan Jun, you are so kind, I like the flowers you gave me so much!" Bo Nuannuan said, and pressed a kiss on Lan Jun's face.

    Lan Jun didn't expect Bo Nuannuan to be so enthusiastic, and she lowered her head shyly.

    And after seeing this scene in the eyes of the remaining two little boys, they all felt very envious without exception.

    "Xiaoyi, since you are joking with Nuannuan, you should make it look good, right? Come on, take out your wreath and show it to us." Leng Yuhang didn't see the wreath made by Bo Xiaoyi at a glance, and was full of curiosity at the moment,  Bo Xiaoyi urged.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2146 Yan Jue is no longer a normal person, he is a pervert!

    It's just a simple sentence, and Bo Sihan has read it dozens of times.

    He could even imagine that when she sent this message, she should have just taken a shower and was lazily hiding under the covers.

    Just trying to imagine that scene, Bao Sihan felt a wave of heat spread all over his body.

    Picking up the glass with his slender fingers and taking a sip of water, Bao Sihan got up and walked to the safe not far away, bent down, skillfully entered the password on the safe, and then verified his fingerprints.

    Click, the door of the safe popped out.

    There is a black stone on the top floor of the safe, which is exactly the one that Mu Wanwan dug out from the mountain with him before.

    Bo Sihan reached into the safe and was about to take out the stone, but his fingers accidentally brushed against the sharp part of the stone, and immediately felt a sharp pain.

    Bo Sihan took out his hand and took a look.

    The pulp of the index finger was cut by a stone, and a drop of blood came out.

    The moment he saw the blood bead, Bo Sihan felt an indescribable mania in his heart for a while.

    This mania gave him the urge to destroy everything.

    But it was only for a moment that Bao Sihan realized that something was wrong with him emotionally. With his extremely calm mind, he forcibly suppressed the mania in his heart, and then locked the safe again.

    He opened the cabinet door just now, just to check whether the stone is there.

    Although his safe is very safe, he still has to check it with his own eyes.

    Tomorrow the stone will be moved to a safer place, Bo Sihan didn't think too much about where the mania just came from, and walked towards the bathroom.

    ****************

    On the other side, the Yan family.

    In the dark and damp basement, incandescent lamps illuminate the small and cramped space, which still looks gloomy.

    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, which was disgusting.

    Huangfu Yunfei shrank in the corner, looking pale at Yan Jue who was busy working beside the iron bed.

    Yan Jue was wearing a white coat and a mask on his face, looking calmly at the man lying on the iron bed.

    To be precise, the man was chained to an iron bed, and his mouth was sealed honestly by tape, and he could only make a muffled whine.

    The man's face was covered with tears and snot, and his eyes were full of despair that he was about to face death.

    And both his right wrist and left wrist were cut open, and blood was continuously flowing out from the wound and dripping into the transparent container beside the bed.

    "Bad, it's almost done. Do you really want to kill someone?" Huangfu Yunfei looked at the scene in front of him, and his back was already wet with cold sweat.

    He thinks he is not a good person, but compared with Yan Jue, he is still nothing.

    No, Yan Jue is no longer a normal person, he is a pervert!

    The light of the incandescent lamp hit Yan Jue's body, and his dark temperament was like a ghost crawling out of hell to take his life. He glanced at Huangfu Yunfei like a fool: "I don't want anyone who doesn't  Necessary trouble."

    The man lying on the bed realized the meaning of what Yan Jue said, and his tears became even more violent.

    "I, I just heard that human blood can nourish the god stone. I don't know if it's true or not. You really don't have to do this." Huangfu Yunfei smelled the increasingly thick smell of blood in the air, and almost vomited  .

    Yan Jue squinted his eyes, and the corners of his lips behind the mask rose into a strange arc: "Whether it's real or fake, don't you know if you try it a few more times?"

    ps: add more get~ please leave a message~ quilts!  Looking forward to the number of fans exceeding 200 million, quilters (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2149 You Know What You Know

    Gong Yu glanced at Mu Wanwan and hummed softly, "You know it yourself."

    Mu Wanwan supported her forehead speechlessly, while Bao Sihan agreed straight away: "Don't worry, uncle, I understand. Wanwan, let's go."

    Mu Wanwan boarded the plane with Bao Sihan as if she had been pardoned.

    After a while, the plane took off.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't know, she just got on the plane, and Mr. Mu called her.

    It's just that, because she adjusted her phone to airplane mode as soon as she got on the plane, Mr. Mu called, but no one answered her.

    In the park, Si Mu was pushing Mr. Mu in a wheelchair for a walk. Seeing him staring at his phone with a depressed expression, it was not difficult to guess what happened: "Why, Miss Mu doesn't answer the phone?"

    Mr. Mu nodded, and put away his phone: "I wanted to ask how her preparations were going, but I guess she's already boarded the plane by this time."

    "Don't worry, you'll be fine with Mr. Bo and the others." As he spoke, Simu stopped, then stepped forward, and helped Mr. Mu pull the scarf around his neck, "Let's  I've been out for a while, are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest?"

    "I used to go out for a walk twice a day, but now it's once a day. You let me breathe. I don't want to go back yet." Mr. Mu murmured and complained like an old child.

    Si Mu sighed helplessly: "Can this be my fault? Isn't it because of your poor physique that you can't blow the cold wind outside for a long time? If I knew it earlier, I shouldn't have cared about you. How long have you been thinking about it alone?"  Do whatever you want, when the time comes, you will get a headache from the wind, so don't come to me."

    Mr. Mu hurriedly surrendered: "Don't, don't, I'm wrong, can't you? Don't be angry! Just pretend I didn't say that, okay? But wait another ten minutes before going back, it's only been half an hour since I came out  .¡±

    Si Mu glanced at the time, nodded and hummed: "Okay then, I'll give you another ten minutes."

    Mr. Mu immediately beamed with joy, and asked Simu to push her towards the depths of the park, so that when they came home later, they could stay in the park for a while longer.

    Si Mucai pushed Mr. Gong and didn't take two steps when the phone rang.

    "Wait for me to get off." Si Mu let go of the armrest of the wheelchair with one hand, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and pressed the answer button, "Sister, what's the matter?"

    It turned out that Mr. Mu was calling from Si Mu's eldest sister when he heard the phone call, and fell silent without disturbing him very cooperatively.

    He has been with Si Mu for so long, and he already knows about Si Mu's family situation.

    Si Mu's parents were very irresponsible, they only gave birth but not raised her. It was her eldest cousin who took her into her home because of her pity. It was very difficult for a woman to bring Simu up.

    Therefore, Si Mu's only concern is her eldest sister.

    It's just that this time, Si Mu didn't hear the kind voice of her eldest sister on the phone. What rang out was the anxious voice of the nurse she hired: "Ms. Si, come to the emergency room of the hospital! Your sister just now  She suddenly passed out out of nowhere, and she hasn't woken up until now. The doctor in the hospital is helping her in the emergency room. I'm left here alone. I really don't know what to do"

    "What did you say? Which hospital are you in?" After receiving the answer from the nurse, Si Mu immediately nodded and said, "Okay, okay, I see, you are waiting for me in the hospital, and I will go there right away!"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2150 Is this too unsafe?

    Seeing that Si Mu hung up the phone in a hurry, it was rare for Mr. Mu to see her so nervous, so he couldn't help but worry: "Is something wrong with your eldest sister?"

    Si Mu nodded apprehensively: "The nurse said that my sister suddenly passed out and was being rescued in the emergency room. I'll take you back first, and then I have to go to the hospital to visit her."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can such an important matter be delayed! You go directly, I will go home by myself." Mr. Mu said with firm eyes.

    Si Mu looked at Mr. Mu worriedly: "Isn't this too unsafe?"

    Mr. Mu waved his hand chicly: "What's so unsafe about this? It's not like you don't know that Si Han has prepared so many bodyguards for me, and those people have been following us all the time. If I have anything to do, I can just find them, you go!"

    Si Mu looked at Mr. Mu full of guilt: "Then wait for me to cook something delicious for you when I come back!"

    Seeing that Si Mu left in a hurry after saying this, Mr. Mu couldn't help but feel a little worried, and he didn't look away until he was sure that Si Mu had gone far away.

    Controlling the wheelchair to go back the same way, Mr. Mu moved forward a little, and saw a woman wearing a hat and a thick black windbreaker walking on the road ahead.

    "Grandpa." The brim of the woman's hat covered half of her face, but the exposed nose, chin and lips made Mr. Mu very familiar.

    It's just that the woman's mouth was painted with lipstick, and the bright red color of her lips made her skin as white as milk.

    Mr. Mu stared blankly at the woman in front of him: "Wanwan?"

    "Grandpa, it's me." The woman quickly raised her face to meet Mr. Mu's eyes, then lowered her head again.

    That voice actually sounded very similar to Mu Wanwan, making it almost indistinguishable.

    The moment he looked at the woman just now, Mr. Mu saw clearly the woman's appearance, isn't it his precious granddaughter?

    At that moment, Mr. Mu frowned suspiciously: "Wanwan, why are you here at this time? Didn't you say that you are going to country d today?"

    "The trip to country d was delayed for some reason. Grandpa, I came here specially to find you. Something happened to Muruo, so I'll take you to meet her." The woman kept her head down as she spoke, not daring to meet this person.  Mr. Mu next to him faced each other.

    When it comes to the only remaining granddaughter, Mr. Mu is really hard to be unwavering, showing a nervous look: "What's wrong with Mu Ruo?"

    "It's a long story, Grandpa, you'd better wait until you see Muruo and ask her in person. My car is parked outside the park, let's go there quickly, don't tell her to wait." The woman said  He walked over quickly and pushed Mr. Mu's wheelchair towards the exit of the park.

    Here, the bodyguards not far from Mr. Mu couldn't help but feel a little puzzled when they saw this scene.

    "That should be Miss Mu, right?" A bodyguard looked at Mr. Mu and the woman from a distance, and always felt that this woman looked very similar to Mu Wanwan.

    The other bodyguard followed her and nodded: "It should be Miss Mu, otherwise Mr. Mu wouldn't obediently follow her."

    The leading bodyguard Lin Sheng looked up, and then greeted the rest of the people: "Don't be stupid, hurry up and follow."

    Several people hurriedly followed, watching the woman push Mr. Mu all the way out of the park.

    Because the woman was standing behind Mr. Mu, he couldn't see the woman's face, he could only hear the crisp sound of her high heels hitting the ground when she was walking: "Wan Wan, you are too careless, right?  You are pregnant, why are you wearing high heels? Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous if you sprain your ankle or fall?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2151 This was the first time he smelled perfume from Wan Wan's body.

    The woman smiled and said meaningfully: "Don't worry, grandpa, I won't do it next time. Grandpa, have you seen that van? That's my car. Come, let me help you get off the wheelchair."

    Mr. Mu saw the very unfamiliar van on the street, and looked at the woman with probing eyes: "Wan Wan, where are you taking me?"

    The woman had already come over, opened the car door first, and then helped Mr. Mu out of the wheelchair: "Of course I took you to see Muruo, grandpa, Muruo's condition is very bad now."

    It's not that Mr. Mu can't stand and walk at all, it's just that his body is too weak and his body strength can't support him to stand up, so when he stands up occasionally, he needs someone to support his body all the way, otherwise he will fall down  .

    Fortunately, Mr. Mu is light enough that a woman can help him to the car by herself.

    Mr. Mu got into the car and sat in the inner one of the two seats in the middle of the van. He glanced at the driver sitting in the front row, and saw that the other person was also an unfamiliar face through the rearview mirror. He had never been in Mu before.  I have seen such a man by my side every night.

    But before Mr. Mu wondered, the woman had already folded the wheelchair, lifted the wheelchair into the car, and sat next to Mr. Mu.

    Because of the close proximity and the small space in the car, Mr. Mu finally smelled the strange perfume on the woman.

    Not to mention that Mu Wanwan is pregnant, even before she never used perfume.

    It was the first time he smelled perfume from Wan Wan's body.

    Mr. Mu frowned, and when he was wondering, the driver also started the car and drove forward.

    Grandpa Mu looked at the woman and saw that she still refused to take off her hat after getting into the car, so he couldn't help but ask, "Wan Wan, why does Grandpa think you're acting weird today?"

    The woman leaned against the back of the chair, turned her head to the other side, and did not look at Mr. Mu: "Grandpa, are you thinking too much?"

    Mr. Mu was silent, and then called Mu Wanwan with his mobile phone, but no one answered: "Wanwan, where is your mobile phone?"

    "I went out in a hurry, so I forgot to bring it." Not giving Mr. Mu any more chances to ask questions, the woman closed her eyes and let out a long sigh of relief: "Grandpa, I'm a little tired, I want to rest for a while, when the driver meets  told us to get out of the car."

    Mr. Mu couldn't ask any more questions. He looked at the woman helplessly, and fell silent in cooperation.

    The car drove forward all the way until it drove out of the suburbs and came to the front of a villa.

    After the driver parked the car, he got out of the car with a cold face, took off the wheelchair, took Mr. Mu out of the car, and let him sit in the wheelchair again.

    And here, the bodyguards brought by Lin Sheng also drove all the way to follow.

    However, following the principle of not disturbing Mr. Mu, they parked the car on a tree-lined path not far away and watched as Mr. Mu was pushed into the villa by the woman.

    After entering the living room of the villa, Mr. Mu saw that there was no furniture in the living room, and it was obviously dilapidated everywhere, so he suddenly raised his heart: "Wan Wan, where's Mu Ruo?"

    "Grandpa, you can't see Mu Ruo anymore." At this moment, the woman suddenly let go of the handle of the wheelchair in her hand, then took two steps back, opened the distance between her and Mr. Mu, reached out and took her head away.  "Besides, I'm not Mu Wanwan, my name is Zhu Lai." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2152 Miss Zhu Lai, thank you for your hard work, you cooperated very well this time,

    In the somewhat dim living room, Mr. Mu watched as Zhu Lai took off his hat, revealing her face that resembled Mu Wanwan.

    Even though Zhu Lai is at least 80% similar to Mu Wanwan in appearance, if you look closely at her facial features, she is still not as good as Mu Wanwan, and the temperament that permeates her body is far from the deity.

    But Zhu Lai was wearing a hat just now, which covered her forehead and eyebrows, which were least like Mu Wanwan, enough to confuse the public.

    Even if Mr. Mu took a look at her face just now, he couldn't see anything from that hasty look.

    Mr. Mu's face changed suddenly, and he was about to ask who the woman in front of him was, but unexpectedly, the driver covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief prepared in advance.

    "Uuuuuh¡ª!" Mr. Mu's strength couldn't compare to that of a mature man, he kicked his legs twice, and was soon unconscious by the medicine on the handkerchief.

    "Miss Zhu Lai, thank you for your hard work. You cooperated very well this time. The old man will definitely be very satisfied with you." The driver put away his handkerchief casually, then raised his hand and clapped his hands gently.

    Soon, the two bodyguards hiding in the dark on the second floor came down quickly, and then pushed the unconscious Mr. Mu away from the back door of the villa.

    The driver also took out two pieces of paper from his chest pocket, which were the air ticket and a large check: "The old man has arranged for your family to wait for you at the airport, and this check is what the old man promised to give you."  The remuneration is enough for your family to spend a lifetime abroad."

    Zhu Lai smiled from ear to ear, and walked over quickly to take the ticket and the check: "Then how do I get out of here?"

    "There are two cars at the back door of the villa. We will drive Mr. Mu away. The other black car is for you." After speaking, the driver has already taken out the key of the car and handed it to Zhu Lai who is here.

    Zhu Lai quickly took it, and left the villa with a bright smile.

    Here, Lin Sheng and the others have been waiting outside the villa for half an hour, but they still haven't seen Mr. Mu come out.

    Lin Sheng already sensed that something was wrong: "Strange, it's been such a long time, why hasn't Ms. Mu brought Mr. Mu out?"

    "That's right. By the way, what is Miss Mu bringing Mr. Mu to this place where you don't want to shit? The old man is so old, is there anything he can't talk about at home?" Another bodyguard also asked wonderingly.

    Having said that, Lin Sheng had an extremely bad premonition in his heart.

    In the end, he couldn't help but opened the door and got out of the car. He frowned and said, "No, I don't worry if this continues. Let's go in and have a look."

    The remaining two bodyguards agreed, then got out of the car with Lin Sheng, and went straight to the villa.

    After skillfully picking the lock of the villa's gate, Lin Sheng and the others rushed directly into the living room.

    At this time, the living room was empty, and there was no sign of Mr. Mu, and the whole villa was eerily quiet.

    "Boss, this smells of ether." The tall bodyguard moved his nose slightly, and then said seriously

    "It's over, something must have happened. Quickly, look around quickly to see if Mr. Mu is here! Remember, don't let go of any clues." Lin Sheng said, quickly took out his mobile phone, and called Xue Qiankun  went to the phone.

    Xue Qiankun got through the phone quickly: "Lin Sheng, what's the matter?"

    "Mr. Xue, where are Mr. and Ms. Mu?" Lin Sheng asked hastily.

    Xue Qiankun immediately replied: "Mr. and Ms. Mu are rushing to Country D on the plane, and we have already waited here in advance. What's the matter? Did something happen to Mr. Mu?"

    ps: Beitang Qi is a pig raising for thousands of days, and the plot is gradually entering the next big climax~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward, (*£þ3)(e£þ*), I look forward to us joining forces with Si Han to abuse  Scum!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2153 Mr. Xue, something big happened

    When Lin Sheng heard that Mu Wanwan was actually on the plane, his face turned pale: "Mr. Xue, something serious happened."

    Not daring to delay, Lin Sheng hastily told Xue Qiankun what happened just now.

    At the same time, the bodyguards who went out to investigate the situation just now followed the footprints on the ground to find the back door of the villa, and they were sure that the other party had already driven away. Calculating the time, the other party had left for at least twenty minutes, and they had already missed it.  Best time to chase.

    In addition, there are national highways around, leading to the surrounding cities and airports, and the traffic flow is huge. They don't know what kind of car the other party is driving, and they can't lock the target if they want to pursue it.

    Hearing this, Xue Qiankun was also furious on the other end of the phone: "I think you are really crazy! How can you not look down on even one person? Hurry up and mobilize all available people to find the whereabouts of Mr. Mu in all directions.  To ensure the safety of the old man, bring the old man back! In more than an hour, the gentleman will also go to country d, and I will report this matter to the gentleman at that time, depending on the situation."

    Lin Sheng felt his scalp go numb when he thought of Bao Sihan's angry appearance.

    He also didn't expect that his opponent would be so cunning, pretending to be Miss Mu.

    After finishing the call with Xue Qiankun, he quickly dialed the phone numbers of other bodyguards and mobilized people to find Mr. Mu as quickly as possible.

    One and a half hours later, the private jet landed steadily at the private airport in the capital of country d.

    This private airport is owned by Ye Yunjing. When he was doing missions in country d a few years ago, he bought it here for the convenience of doing missions, but he never thought that he could use it again now.

    The plane door opened, Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand and led her off the plane.

    And here, Xue Qiankun, who had been on standby at the airport for a long time, stepped forward with a serious expression, and bowed to them: "Mr. Bo, I'm really sorry, we received the news an hour and a half ago, Mr. Mu  Something happened over there."

    Mu Wanwan, who was still smiling, suddenly disappeared, and her face tensed up: "What's wrong with Grandpa?"

    Xue Qiankun quickly replied: "Someone pretended to be Ms. Mu and took Mr. Mu away. Now Mr. Mu's whereabouts are unknown, and we suspect that the person posing as Ms. Mu is Zhu Lai. But Zhu Lai also disappeared an hour and a half ago. So far  We haven't found any trace of them."

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, her face turned pale, and her feet were unsteady and she almost stopped.

    "Wanwan!" Gong Yiwan hurried forward, seeing Bao Sihan firmly supporting Mu Wanwan's body, he let go of his heart, "Wanwan, you can't get excited now, you have to  Calm down, I believe there is nothing you can't overcome."

    "Yes, Mr. Mu will be fine. Tonight, you have to take care of yourself first." Sylvia also quickly persuaded.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's worried expression, Bao Sihan was heartbroken, and his sharp eyes fell on Xue Qiankun: "How do you do it?"

    Xue Qiankun was also very frightened, and kept bowing and apologizing: "I'm really sorry, sir, our people have already gone to find the whereabouts of Mr. Mu and Zhu Lai. Please give them some more time."

    "Brother Sihan, my grandfather is getting old, and he is not in good health, so I have to find him as soon as possible." Mu Wanwan said while holding Bao Sihan's arm tightly. Although she tried her best to calm herself down, that  The slightly trembling tone still betrayed her truest emotions at this time.

    That woman Zhu Lai dared to do something to her grandfather. She was too careless. If she had known that today would happen, she should have reminded her grandfather in advance!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2226 Let's go together, we will definitely beat her!

    Gong Yiwan stood in front of the hostages with an indifferent expression, her frail back looked vulnerable.

    There were also other men present. Seeing that Gong Yiwan, a weak woman, was actually protecting them, their fighting spirit was aroused, and they shouted loudly: "We can't keep showing weakness, aren't we just a woman? Let's go together, for sure  Can beat her!"

    After hearing this, the other men were also encouraged. They took off their coats and took the stools, and stood in the united front with Gong Yiwan.

    Fang Xun even rushed over at this critical moment, and stood in front of Gong Yiwan with a serious expression: "Madam, let me handle this, you back off!"

    However, Gong Yiwan was not moved at all by being protected by so many people. Instead, she looked at everyone indifferently and said, "She is mine, and none of you are allowed to snatch it from me."

    Fang Xun frowned, and turned his head to look at Gong Yiwan, who was wearing a fishtail dress and elegant posture, he was speechless for a while.

    Gong Yiwan conveniently pulled out the dagger from Fang Xun's waist, cut off the fishtail of the skirt, and tore a long slit open with a squeak, then stepped on the cold ground and went straight to Lois.  go.

    Lois laughed triumphantly when she saw Gong Yiwan's death-seeking behavior, and then kicked straight to Gong Yiwan's abdomen.

    Gong Yiwan stretched out her hand and firmly caught Lois's foot, and with a sweep of the dagger in her hand, it directly severed her hamstring.

    "Ah! You bitch!" Lois flicked her long hair like crazy, and swept her claws straight at Gong Yiwan's cheeks.

    The sneer on the corners of Gong Yiwan's lips deepened a bit, and with a strong hand, she pushed Lois to the ground.

    Lois could not keep her balance on only one foot, her head hit the ground heavily with a muffled sound, she almost rolled her eyes and was about to pass out.

    Croiss had no chance of passing out.

    The dagger in Gong Yiwan's hand quickly swept across her body. It looked like it only scratched a little bit of her flesh, but it actually cut off the nerves in her whole body and made her lose her strength.

    Although the body can still move, the strength used may not be half of what it used to be. He can only watch Gong Yiwan's feet step on her hands, and then sit on her body.

    "What did you do to me? Let me go!" Lois roared unwillingly, she just finished speaking, and saw Gong Yiwan raised her hand, and slapped her hard on the face  .

    Lois wanted to speak again, but Gong Yiwan slapped her face mercilessly, one after another, until her fair face was criss-crossed with slap marks, and the way she rolled her eyes looked particularly miserable.  .

    Gong Yiwan raised her eyebrows and asked with a sneer: "Who told you to shoot my daughter?"

    Lois looked at the woman in front of her and trembled with fright. She couldn't believe that a woman with such a calm breath could be so vicious when she attacked her cruelly.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Lois with a sneer, and the dagger in her hand cut her cheek.

    Lois screamed and twisted her body, but her muscles and nerves had been severed by Gong Yiwan. Her strength was as weak as a newborn baby, and she was no match for Gong Yiwan at all.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Lois indifferently, the flames in her heart were blazing.

    She has never liked to use the knowledge in her mind to hurt others, because she thinks that the most important thing for a healer is to be compassionate.

    It's a pity that there are too many people around her who don't deserve her mercy.

    She may not care how others treat her, but no one can hurt her family, especially her daughter!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2227 You will become a disfigured waste, and you will regret the shot you fired for the rest of your life

    The sharp dagger left permanent scars on Lois' face, and Gong Yiwan said expressionlessly: "Don't worry, I won't let you die. However, the muscles on your face and body  The organization has been destroyed by me, you will not lose your ability to move in the future, you will become a disfigured waste, and you will regret the shot you fired for the rest of your life!"

    Lois was so frightened that her face trembled wildly, and finally howled, rolled her eyes and passed out.

    Many eyes focused on Gong Yiwan, and they were all deeply surprised by her.

    None of them thought that the seemingly delicate Gong Yiwan would have such strength and means.

    "Fang Xun, protect these hostages." Gong Yiwan said, turning her head to look behind her, but she didn't see Mu Wanwan's figure.

    Gong Yiwan frowned in confusion, and was about to find out where Mu Wanwan was, but unexpectedly, a stray bullet flew over and hit the crystal chandelier in the middle of the ceiling of the hall.

    The place where the crystal chandelier was connected to the ceiling was hit, and the crystal chandelier immediately shook violently, and then suddenly fell from the sky with a loud noise.

    "Get out of the way!" The hall suddenly fell into darkness, and everyone dodged like scattered birds and beasts, watching the huge crystal lamp fall from the sky, and then smashed heavily to the ground with a loud noise.

    The crystal lamp was torn apart, and the flying fragments hit Tang Li's face, hurting his left eye.

    "Ugh!" Tang Li hummed in pain, and woke up under the torment of severe pain, then looked up out of breath, and saw Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan not far away.

    Taking advantage of the fact that no one else was paying attention, the two avoided the sharp edge of the fight, and walked around from behind the pillar to the edge of the auction table.

    Now apart from him, no one else has noticed Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    With one eye glaring at the two, Tang Li gritted his teeth and staggered closer to them.

    But here, Mu Wanwan just got closer to the stone, and felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He gritted his teeth and forcibly endured the pain.

    But no matter how much Mu Wanwan endured, the sweat seeping from the tip of her nose quickly betrayed her.

    "Wanwan, you wait here for me, I'll get the moonstone." Bao Sihan put his clothes on Mu Wanwan, and said with a serious face.

    Mu Wanwan supported the pillar beside her. The headache and nausea made her dare not approach the auction stage. She raised her hand to protect her stomach: "Be careful. Yan Jue actually put the real moonstone on the stage  , I am worried that he has prepared some traps waiting for us."

    "I will be careful, you just hide here and don't move." Bao Sihan quickened his pace while speaking, rushed out from behind the pillar, moved forward nimbly, and smoothly got onto the auction stage.

    After carefully observing the moon stone behind the glass cover, Bao Sihan finally felt relieved after confirming that there was no trap set up around the moon stone. After opening the glass cover, he stretched out his hand to hold the moon stone.

    It was also when he reached out to touch the rhombus-shaped moonstone, a powerful force suddenly surged out from the moonstone, and the chill that could almost freeze a person swept across, and it froze his body instantly.  .

    Bo Sihan's heart rang out, and he subconsciously wanted to throw the moonstone in his hand, but he couldn't move his body, so he could only let the strange feeling wander through his body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2229 I haven't lost yet.  You lose.

    "Now it's a society ruled by law. Naturally, I will take care of them, so I won't bother you." Sylvia said coldly.

    The snakehead was impatient at first, but when he saw that the person who spoke was Ye Yunjing, he immediately swallowed back the unfinished words: "Okay, do whatever you want. Well, Mr. Bo, the chaos on the street is over.  We're done, we can leave here at any time."

    "No, it's impossible!" While Tang Li was speaking, from the corner of his eye, he saw Yan Jue waking up from a coma, struggling to get up from the ground: "Yan Jue, what the hell is going on!"

    "I knew you guys were untrustworthy, ahem, ahem, fortunately, I still have a hole card Russ, it's up to you to come forward." Yan Jue glanced at Ye Yunjing who was not far away, and saw that no one suppressed him at this time  Stopping him, he quickly took out the small microphone hidden in his chest, and said to the other end of the microphone.

    Suddenly, the lights in the hall dimmed suddenly, and then a group of people wearing professional training uniforms and gas masks flew along the broken glass, pulled the rope, and came into the hall smoothly. They were well-trained and armed with guns.  , without exception, a bright yellow triangular scarf is tied on the arm.

    "Are you members of the Jin Gang?" The snakehead saw the group of people, immediately raised the bazooka in his hand, and said loudly in the direction of Bao Sihan, "Master Bo, these are organizations that are comparable to ours.  All weapons are more advanced!"

    "I haven't lost yet. It's you who lost." Yan Jue struggled to get up from the ground while speaking.

    It is not easy to invite people from the Jin Gang. He almost used up all his property and promised some benefits to the boss of the Jin Gang, so that the Jin Gang agreed to help him.

    This is what he left behind.

    Today, he has to fight Mu Wanwan and the others.

    "Yan Jue!" Both Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan noticed Yan Jue's small movements, and they wanted to rush forward at the same time.

    At this moment, the infrared rays of the sniper rifles were projected from a distance, and the members of the Jin Gang aimed at the two of them, looking like a tiger.

    "Dad, Mom, don't move." Mu Wanwan watched this scene from a distance, her expression became serious, and then watched Yan Jue get up from the ground with Bao Sihan.

    Yan Jue's nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his right hand was broken. However, the smile on his face still looked crazy, and there was no trace of fear in his eyes, only excitement: "Hehehe, I have known for a long time that none of you can be relied on, Bo Si  Han, Mu Wanwan, you want to arrest me? Wait until the next life!"

    After finishing speaking, Yan Jue staggered towards the members of the Jin Gang.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan watched Yan Jue's movements, and neither of them had any turmoil in their eyes.

    Ruth, the boss of the Golden Gang, has blond hair that is as messy as a chicken coop. He raised his chin towards Yan Jue: "Mr. Yan, we have spent a lot of time and energy in order to avoid the snakehead's eyes and ears.  Money."

    Yan Jue glanced at Ruth: "Don't worry, what should be yours is absolutely indispensable to you. I can double the reward for you, but you have to help me get rid of all my enemies!"

    "Hehe, as long as you have money, what can you do? Tell me, which one do you want to kill?" Ruth laughed wildly, his murderous eyes slowly swept across the spot, carefully selecting his prey.

    ps: It¡¯s too difficult, it¡¯s the fourth update today, quilters, I see the popularity of the rankings on the list is so bald Do you see the sad eyes in my eyes (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2231 Are you going to kill them or not!

    Ruth was so frightened that he quickly put down the gun in his hand, and the expression on his face looked like he had seen a ghost.

    Yan Jue raised his hand to block the howling wind, glared at Ruth and said angrily, "Are you going to kill them or not!"

    "Shut up! It's because of you that I got into such trouble!" Ruth looked at Yan Jue, as if he had thought of some good idea, the expression on his face suddenly became ferocious, and then he suddenly stood up  He grabbed the shotgun in his hand and hit Yan Jue hard on the head with the hard handle.

    Yan Jue's head was bleeding immediately, and he fell to the ground clutching the wound on his forehead: "Russ, you took my money to do things for me! Are you afraid of ruining your reputation like this?!"

    "Put Nmd shit, I was tricked by you! If it weren't for your eloquent tongue, I would go to the people protected by Mr. Yuanmo like this? You are the culprit, let me see if I don't beat you to death  !" Ruth seemed to be afraid that he would not be able to prove his innocence, so he pushed all the scapegoats on Yan Jue's head without saying anything, and smashed Yan Jue's body with the butt of the gun in his hand, almost breaking his bones.

    "Brother Sihan, is that one of us?" Mu Wanwan's eyes glowed with blaze, she brushed the hair blown around her ears by the wind, and looked at Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan tightly hugged Mu Wanwan's soft waist, protecting her whole body in his arms: "That's right, not only this helicopter, but also everyone who rushed here, are all ours.  "

    As soon as the voice fell, a large number of people rushed in from the door. At a glance, there were at least two or three hundred people. They were all dressed in different clothes. They should be from different forces, but they gathered together. Under the leadership of several old men  broke in.

    Yan Jue's left eye was completely swollen and swollen, and his face was covered with blood. He could only look at the leading elders with difficulty through his right eye. He always felt that they looked familiar.

    "I've met all the heads of state." The snakehead looked much calmer in comparison, nodding his head while greeting these old men calmly.

    F¨¹hrer?  !

    These old men are actually the heads of underground forces in country d?  !

    Yan Jue's heart trembled uncontrollably, his eyes widened in surprise, and he looked at the old men in horror as if he was looking at a ghost.

    "You're welcome. The reason why we came here today is to save face for Mr. Bo. Mr. Bo, I'm really sorry to have surprised you on the border of our country d." I saw one of them with a white beard.  The old man's eyes turned to where Bo Sihan was, and his words and expressions were very polite.

    "You're welcome, I should thank you all for rushing over to rescue me in your busy schedule." Bao Sihan's tone was businesslike, and while speaking, he saw Yuan Mo walking in with a smile on his face, accompanied by his subordinates.

    "Mr. Bo, don't the people I found for you look good? They didn't embarrass you, did they?" Yuan Mo looked at Bao Sihan with a kind smile while speaking.

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly: "Thank you."

    With that said, he put his arms around Mu Wanwan's arm and walked down from the high platform together.

    Yuan Mo waved his hand: "You come to Country D, of course we are responsible for your safety. Such a thing actually happened on our territory, after all, it was because of our poor care, which caused your wife to be shocked along with it."  Be it.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2232 Were you not frivolous just now?

    Seeing Yuan Mo looking at him, Mu Wanwan smiled politely and said: "The old man is too polite, I was not surprised at all. However, I didn't expect that there would be an organization in country d willing to stand up."  On Yan Jue's side."

    "It's our problem. We prevented one but unexpectedly another one came, which ended up causing you trouble." While Yuan Mo was speaking, his sharp eyes fell lightly on Ruth who was not far away.

    As if struck by lightning, Ruth's feet softened and he knelt down in front of Yuan Mo and the other heads of state: "Gentlemen, I really came here because I was deceived by Yan Jue, not because I wanted to  If you go against everyone, you must fight against Mr. Bo."

    The snake head stood aside and watched the excitement, and continued to fan the flames: "Russ, weren't you so frivolous just now? Why do you suddenly know that you are afraid at this moment? If you have the ability, don't be cowardly."

    Ruth raised his head and glared at the snake head angrily. Seeing that the other party was so embarrassing, his lungs were about to explode, but he couldn't express the anger in his heart: "I just realized that I did something wrong, snake head.  We've known each other for so many years, you won't even give me a chance to correct my mistakes, will you?"

    The snake head couldn't help laughing out loud: "Russ, you think highly of me. Today's opportunity is not given to you by me, but depends on whether the heads of state and Mr. Bo are willing to give you this opportunity."

    Ruth's heart turned cold, and he looked up at Bao Sihan, feeling the cool breath released from Bao Sihan's body, and his heart also turned cold: "Mr. Bo, I really didn't do it on purpose.  Against you, I was just deceived by Yan Jue. As long as you can forgive me, I can abolish Yan Jue immediately!"

    Yan Jue had been beaten to the brink of death. After hearing Ruth's words, he became even more annoyed, gritted his teeth and growled: "Russ, how dare you betray me!"

    It's good that Yan Jue didn't open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, Ruston was furious. He grabbed his collar and pulled him to the front, and punched him hard.

    Ruth's fist, which was as big as a casserole pot, was no joke. He hit Yan Jue with a fist, and there was a muffled bang, which made Mu Wanwan feel pain even when he stood aside and watched.

    However, flesh pain is flesh pain, Mu Wanwan saw that Yan Jue was beaten and curled up into a shrimp, curled up on the ground motionless, uncontrollably joy rose in her heart.

    Such an interesting scene, it is even more impossible for Mu Wanwan to appreciate it alone, so she called Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing, together with Bao Sihan, to watch Yan Jue being violently beaten up close.

    The severe pain from his body was far less painful than the psychological humiliation that made Yan Jue miserable. He curled up into a ball miserably, and screamed angrily: "This matter is not over yet, cough cough, cough cough,  Mu Wanwan, don't you want to see your grandfather again!"

    "Stop." Mu Wanwan immediately stopped Ruth's movement, and her expression sank, "Yan Jue, you'd better not play any tricks, and hand over my grandfather quickly."

    "Do you think you can meet your grandfather so easily? Mu Wanwan, you are too naive to think. Why do you think Wen Xi hasn't shown up until now? Because I have already discussed with him, as long as I  The task here failed, so he immediately brought Mr. Mu over to exchange my life with you." Yan Jue was about to go crazy with pain all over his body, but he still insisted on relying on his own strength to get up from his shirt, "  Hahahaha, are you underestimating me, I still have cards, you want to bring me down? No way!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2233 Yan Jue, you are really a scourge

    Gong Yiwan looked at Yan Jue with contempt: "Yan Jue, you are really a disaster."

    Yan Jue laughed loudly: "Whatever you say, I am the final winner anyway, and you still lose!"

    The snake head got angry when he saw Yan Jue snarling, and immediately stepped forward and kicked Yan Jue heavily in the heart: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and call Wen Xi, I still have to talk to you!"  He settled the score!"

    The snake head looked at Yuan Mo and the people he brought, and his intestines were about to turn green with regret.

    If he had known that things would develop like this, he would find a way to keep Mr. Mu behind whatever he said at the time, so that he could use Mr. Mu to win another wave of favor at this time.

    It's a pity that he has no such opportunity now, and when he is angry, he can only vent his anger on Yan Jue in front of him.

    Yan Jue fell to the ground like a bereaved dog. He gave the snake head a resentful look, and forced himself to endure it.

    It doesn't matter, he still has Wenxi, and he still has a chance to stand up.  As long as he can save his life and leave here, he will make a comeback one day!

    Until next time, he will definitely make a more perfect plan, and completely get rid of these thorns in his eyes!

    Here, Ye Yunjing has handed over his mobile phone and handed it to Yan Jue: "Hurry up and call Wenxi."

    Yan Jue stretched out his hand tremblingly, and dialed Wenxi's phone number.

    In order to prove that Wenxi will definitely come, Yan Jue also turned on the speakerphone, and waited for Wenxi to connect.

    Beep, beep, beep¡ª

    However, there was only a beeping sound when the phone was busy.

    Yan Jue also became flustered from being full of confidence at the beginning, and when he heard that no one answered the phone, he automatically hung up, and hurriedly explained to everyone with an anxious expression: "This was an accident, he must be because he is a stranger.  The call came from the phone, so I didn't answer it, not deliberately not answering my call!"

    "Okay, taking ten thousand steps back is what you said makes sense, we can give you another chance. This is your own mobile phone, you can call him." Ye Yunjing said, and he searched Yan Jue just now.  The phone was handed over to him.

    He originally saw that Yan Jue's hand was monitored, so he deliberately didn't return the phone to Yan Jue.

    But now it seems that this is not important anymore, as long as they can save Mr. Mu, no matter how much they pay, it will be worth it.

    Mu Wanwan's heart was always hanging in her throat. Seeing that Wen Xi didn't answer the phone, she was even more anxious than Yan Jue: "Call quickly, don't talk nonsense."

    Yan Jue was also panicked, and hurriedly took his mobile phone, and then dialed Yan Jue's number.

    Beep¡ª¡ª

    Fortunately, the call was quickly connected, and Yan Jue's heart sank instantly. He was about to feel complacent, but suddenly saw the words "Call failed" displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.

    At the same time, a gentle female voice came from the mobile phone: "Hello, the number you dialed is currently in use, please call again later"

    This time, everyone, including Mu Wanwan, looked at Yan Jue with suspicion.

    "Yan Jue, you said that Wenxi is your trump card, but Wenxi himself doesn't think so." Bao Sihan's tone was sharp.

    Yan Jue's face was pale, and he shook his head hastily: "No, no, Wen Xi is different from those people, he clearly told me everything, we have discussed all the plans, it is impossible for him to treat me  It doesn't matter if you don't ask! He just didn't answer my call for something, and I will try again. "

    Having said that, Yan Jue hurriedly redialed Wen Xi's number regardless of whether everyone agreed or not.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2242 don't worry, grandpa will be fine

    Mu Wanwan tried hard to calm herself down, and nodded slowly.

    Bao Sihan stepped forward, gently hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and comforted her in his arms: "Don't worry, Grandpa will be fine."

    "Brother Sihan, no matter what, I will make Wenxi pay the price." Mu Wanwan's eyes were red, and while she was sad, more emotions filled her heart was boundless anger!

    Only she knew how she felt when she saw the grandfather with the bomb strapped to his body through the screen.

    If she had seen this scene at the scene, she would have been so angry that she lost all her sanity.

    Finally understood why Bao Sihan tried his best to stop him from going, and Mu Wanwan also followed suit, but caring made chaos.

    If she went with her, it would be easy for Wen Xi to see her wavering.

    In that way, Wen Xi found out that Mr. Mu might be able to use it, and it would only get worse.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan agreed to Mu Wanwan without hesitation, and then placed a gentle kiss on her forehead, "Wanwan, you saved me and grandpa, if you didn't break the procedure, we would have  You and Grandpa will be in danger, and you're doing a great job."

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's waist tightly, and turned to look at Gong Yiwan: "Mom, how is grandpa doing?"

    After checking on Mr. Mu's situation, Gong Yiwan took out some injections that could enhance his physique that he had prepared long ago. According to Mr. Mu's current situation, he quickly gave him two injections: "There is no danger of life for the time being, but Mr.  His body is very weak and dehydrated seriously. He should have not eaten normally for a few days, but passed the day with nutrient solution. The injection I gave him can only maintain the effect of the medicine for a few hours. I still need to send the old man to the hospital as soon as possible.  treat."

    "The car is ready, you send Mr. Mu to the hospital, and I will handle the rest." Sylvia said, and quickly asked his subordinates to drive the car over.

    Seeing Mr. Mu being carried into the car on a stretcher by his subordinates, Mu Wanwan couldn't hide the anxiety in his eyes, and quickly followed him into the car.

    After arriving at the hospital, after explaining the situation to the doctors, Gong Yiwan immediately participated in the rescue of Mr. Mu.

    Bo Sihan accompanied Mu Wanwan outside the operating room, waiting anxiously.

    After the two waited together for an hour, Mr. Mu was finally pushed out of the operating room.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went up to meet her, watching Gong Yiwan take off the mask on her face.

    Gong Yiwan also had a relieved expression, looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan with a gentle expression and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Mr. Mu's body is fine, but the old man's body loss is too serious  , It will take a while to recuperate, it is best to wait until a few days later and the situation is stable before returning to China."

    "That's good." Mu Wanwan glanced at Mr. Mu lying on the hospital bed, and accompanied the medical staff to send Mr. Mu into the ward.

    He has been guarding by Mr. Mu's bed and is unwilling to leave. After Mu Wanwan guarded for a full hour, he finally saw Mr. Mu moving his fingers.

    "Grandpa!" Seeing the old man finally opened his eyes, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile brightly on his lips: "Grandpa, you finally woke up!"

    Mr. Mu looked at Mu Wanwan with a confused expression on his face, and when he recognized her, he anxiously wanted to sit up: "Wanwan, are you okay, I" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2243 This little ancestor is his nemesis.

    Hearing Mr. Mu's hoarse voice, Mu Wanwan was heartbroken, and quickly reached out to hold Mr. Mu's hand: "Grandpa, I'm fine, I'm sorry, it's all because of me that grandpa was implicated."

    Mr. Mu shook his head, and said in disapproval: "How can you be blamed for this matter? You are also innocent. Grandpa was just worried that it would hold you back. Fortunately, you are fine."

    "Mr. Mu, how are you feeling now? I can see that you haven't eaten for several days, and your stomach is already very fragile. For your health, it's better to wait until later to drink some water and eat at night." Gong  Yi Wan walked to the hospital bed and asked with concern.

    "I'm fine, it's not a big deal to miss two meals. By the way, what about Si Han and Mr. Ye, why didn't you see them?" Mr. Mu looked around, but he didn't see the other two, and he was worried again.

    "Father is going to deal with trivial matters. Brother Sihan should be waiting outside. Grandpa, wait a moment. I'll ask Brother Sihan to come in." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she got up and left the ward to find Bao Sihan.

    A moment later, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan returned to the ward together.

    Seeing that Mr. Mu was finally fine, Bao Sihan was also relieved. After exchanging pleasantries with Mr. Mu for a while, he let Mr. Mu sleep well and recuperate.

    Mr. Mu spent these days in fear all the time. If Si Mu hadn't helped him to make his body much stronger than before, he really might not be able to survive to see Mu Wanwan.

    Now that he was rescued and everyone was safe again, Mr. Mu's mood was completely relaxed. He only felt exhausted sweeping him like a tide. After closing his eyes, he fell into a deep and steady sleep in a short while.

    After Mu Wanwan stayed by the bed and watched Mr. Mu fall into a deep sleep, he suddenly thought of something and said to Bao Sihan, "Brother Sihan, we have to tell Grandma Si Mu about Grandma's situation, she is also very worried  grandfather."

    After Mr. Mu's accident, Si Mu called and sent several messages every day to inquire about Mr. Mu's situation.

    If Mu Wanwan hadn't stopped him, Si Mu would have come here in person long ago.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Looking at Bao Sihan's expression, Mu Wanwan knew what he was thinking, and reached out to grab his hand: "I know you think it's Grandma Si Mu's negligence for grandpa to be taken away by Wenxi and the others this time.  But the situation at that time was something that none of us thought of. It's all because Beitang Qi's group is too cunning, they used Zhu Lai to trick Grandpa into being fooled, so why don't you fire Grandma Si Mu."

    She has been with Si Han for so long, and she knows very well that Si Han is a person who does not allow mistakes at work.

    As the boss of Grandma Si Mu, according to his personality, he must not allow Grandma Si Mu to make such a mistake.

    However, she felt that her grandfather was fine now, and Grandma Si Mu was obviously out of extreme self-blame after the incident. The most important thing was that she could see that her grandfather was well taken care of by Grandma Si Mu.  So she felt that her mistake this time could be forgiven.

    Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan, seeing her star-like eyes staring softly at him, how could he follow his rules?

    This little ancestor is his nemesis.

    "For the sake of your intercession, forget it this time, but"

    "Just what?" Seeing that Bao Sihan stopped talking halfway through, Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2244 think about it, how should I return this favor

    Bo Sihan's handsome face slowly approached Mu Wanwan, carefully looking at her delicate white face, his heart throbbed.

    If it wasn't because Gong Yiwan was here, he would definitely not be able to hold back the person in front of him now, and love him a lot.

    Seeing Bao Sihan approaching her, Mu Wanwan subconsciously stretched out her hand against his chest, gestured with her eyes to Gong Yiwan who was sitting on the sofa not far away and was reading a newspaper with her head down, and said in a low voice: "Mom  Sit over there, don't mess around."

    "It's just that you owe me a favor" Bao Sihan whispered into Mu Wanwan's ear, his scorching breath on her pink earlobe, successfully making her  The body trembled slightly, and the tender cheeks were stained with blush, "Think about it carefully, how can I return this favor to me."

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    Who said before that the two of them are inseparable from each other?

    This person really has double standards.

    However, Bo Sihan was able to let Si Mu go, Mu Wanwan was still relieved, and followed his meaning: "I will think about it carefully, and I will definitely satisfy the boss."

    Bo Sihan raised his finger and gently scratched the tip of Mu Wanwan's nose: "You stay here with grandpa, I'll go find my father-in-law."

    Knowing that there is still a lot of aftermath work to be done, Mu Wanwan nodded.

    ********************

    The thrilling day finally came to an end. As night fell, the capital had completely restored its usual tranquility and beauty.

    Mr. Mu still needs to recuperate in the hospital for at least three or four days before he can. Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan don't have any important things to do next, so they decided to stay in country d for another three or four days before returning home.

    Ye Yunjing also stayed here for three or four days because he wanted to help the police deal with the mess left by Yan Jue and Wen Xi, and collect more evidence of Wen Xi and Yan Jue's crimes by the way.

    If Mu Wanwan didn't leave, Bao Sihan wouldn't leave either, so the group decided to simply treat the remaining three or four days as a vacation, since the scenery here is pretty good anyway.

    After having dinner with Mr. Mu, Mu Wanwan obediently asked the nurse to stay and take care of Mr. Mu. She and Bao Sihan went back to the hotel together.

    The first thing after returning to the hotel is to take a hot bath and change into comfortable and clean pajamas.

    Mu Wanwan was lying on the soft and comfortable bed, with a pink bunny cushion on her chest, and a laptop not far in front of her. At this moment, the scene of Gong Yu sitting on an office chair appeared on the computer screen  .

    Calculated according to the time difference, this time happens to be Gongyu's working time.

    A well-tailored dark green suit vividly displayed the charm of Gong Yu's mature man, every move exuded an attractive hormonal atmosphere, with his arms on the table, his slender hands resting his head, Gong Yu's handsome face  Full of condensation, listening to Mu Wanwan explain what happened today.

    And Bo Sihan was sitting on the sofa not far away, holding a laptop in his hand and processing his work, he would raise his eyes from time to time, and look at Mu Wanwan who was lying on the bed with doting eyes.

    The things I experienced today were indeed thrilling, and Mu Wanwan's eyebrows were beaming when he talked about it.

    It took almost an hour for Mu Wanwan to explain everything clearly.

    Just as she was feeling dry, a glass filled with warm water was handed to her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2245 It's not the first time I've seen this man's beauty.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyes, just in time to see a handsome face as handsome as a god's mansion.

    Bo Sihan was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. At this time, a few of the shirt's collar buttons were not buttoned up, which made him look a little less cold and aggressive than usual, and a little more lazy and extravagant.

    Under the slightly messy broken hair, those usually cold black eyes were looking at her deeply and gently.

    She was almost drowning under his gentle gaze, her heart beating faster.

    Don't panic.

    It is not the first time to appreciate the beauty of this man.

    Mu Wanwan, you have to calm down.

    Admonishing herself in her heart, Mu Wanwan took the cup that Bo Sihan handed over, drank a few sips of water, and moistened her throat.

    Over there, Gong Yu also saw Bao Sihan and greeted him.

    "Si Han, you did a good job this time."

    When Wanwan told him what happened just now, she literally described Si Han as an unparalleled hero in her heart.

    But it is undeniable that Si Han is indeed responsible for successfully driving Yan Jue and Bei Tangqi into a state of being unable to recover this time. Of course, his brother-in-law also put in a lot of effort this time.  .

    This time, Gong Yu was convinced to the two of them.

    Bo Sihan sat beside Mu Wanwan, and the two of them looked at the computer screen together.

    Although Gong Yu looked very calm at this time, his slightly trembling hands betrayed his excitement at this time.

    "Little uncle, this time my grandparents can finally rest in peace." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Mentioning this, Gong Yu's eyes turned red quickly, he raised his head, forcing back the hot tears.

    "When you come back, let's go and tell your grandpa and grandma the news together." Gong Yu said with a smile, raising the corners of her lips.

    "Little uncle, what is Beitang Qi's situation now?" Bao Sihan asked slowly.

    Gong Yu is in charge of sitting at home. In order to prevent Beitang Qi from running away, he has always sent someone to secretly watch Beitang Qi.

    Now that Wen Xi is missing, Bei Tangqi should also know that his plan has failed. According to his style of doing things, he will definitely not sit still, and he should be able to do something.

    "It's strange to say." Gongyu's face became a little more solemn, "Beitangqi hasn't shown any abnormality so far, and life is as normal as before. And I also received Beitangqi sent people to the palace this morning.  An invitation from my family, three days later he will hold a charity dinner, and he plans to announce a new technology to treat cancer at the dinner, he invited me to attend the dinner instead of my sister"

    When Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan heard the words, they both looked at each other.

    "He doesn't seem to know anything, and he doesn't know that he has been exposed" Gong Yu stroked his chin and continued, "If he knew, then he must be out of his mind if he doesn't run away now. But he  It looks pretty normal"

    "Perhaps, he really doesn't know that he has failed." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    What Beitang Qi is doing now seems abnormal, but he is definitely not crazy.

    The most credible explanation is that Beitang Qi has no idea that he is already playing late.

    So why doesn't he know?

    When Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Gong Yu thought about it casually, they thought of Wenxi.

    "Wenxi is not a simple person, maybe Beitang Qi has been put together by him." Gong Yu said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2246 Beitang Qi never dreamed that he would be betrayed by the most trusted person around him

    "Beitangqi never dreamed that he would be betrayed by the most trusted person around him." Mu Wanwan said mockingly.

    She boldly guessed that Wenxi used some means to conceal the real situation in country d, making Beitang Qi mistakenly think that he had succeeded.

    So he will hold a charity dinner three days later and announce new cancer-fighting technologies.

    If Bei Tangqi's plan is really successful, then he can indeed announce new anti-cancer technology at the banquet.

    But now that Beitang Qi failed, the dinner was destined to become a joke.

    At this moment, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan heard the doorbell ring.

    Because Bo Sihan hadn't had dinner yet, Mu Wanwan ordered supper for him.

    At this time, the supper should have been delivered.

    Bo Sihan got up consciously and walked out of the bedroom.

    "Little uncle, we still have three days to go back. Dad is still collecting evidence, and he will personally arrest Beitang Qi when he goes back. After today's incident is over, Si Han and my dad will also send people to arrest him."  Beitangqi is under strict monitoring, this time he can't escape." Mu Wanwan's eyes were burning, and his tone was filled with joy.

    "You stay safe outside, I'll wait for you to come back." Gong Yu said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, hung up the video, and went to the living room to find Bao Sihan.

    After arriving at the living room, Mu Wanwan saw the man standing in front of the dining car at a glance.

    I saw that Bo Sihan was holding a dv player in his hand, and was playing with it with his head down.

    Mu Wanwan frowned suspiciously, and approached Bao Sihan silently with her bare feet.

    Bo Sihan felt a familiar aura approaching him, glanced sideways at Mu Wanwan who was close to him, and raised his thin lips slightly: "This thing was brought up with the dining car."

    While speaking, he also successfully turned on the video of the dv player, and Wen Xi's face instantly came into view.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan stared at the hideous face on the dv player together.

    This video was obviously recorded by Wen Xi in advance. He was wearing cotton and linen casual clothes, and he looked like an innocent and harmless nobleman, sitting on a comfortable sofa, smiling and saying hello.

    "Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, when you see this video, it means that you have won this round of our competition. In order to reward you for being able to win this round, I will give you a big gift. This dv player  There are things you are very interested in stored in it, you can take a look at it slowly. I believe that we will definitely have the opportunity to continue to compete in the future. Next time, I hope you can let me, a loner, let me win once. We will have a regular meeting in the future.  .¡±

    Following Wen Xi's voice, the video also stopped abruptly.

    "This is a lunatic." Mu Wanwan said in disgust.

    She used to think that Yan Jue was crazy and Beitang Qi was crazy, but compared to Wen Xi, these two were not as crazy as Wen Xi.

    Bo Sihan couldn't deny it, he glanced casually, and saw Mu Wanwan standing barefoot on the ground.

    Although the floor was covered with a Persian carpet to block the cold air, it still made Bo Sihan frowned.

    He picked Mu Wanwan up from the ground with one hand and let her sit on his arms.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously exclaimed, and hugged Bao Sihan's neck tightly.

    "If you dare to go barefoot again, I won't forgive you." While talking, Bao Sihan carried Mu Wanwan to the sofa and put her on the sofa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2247 I want to feed you into a piglet, but you don't live up to it

    "Got it." Mu Wanwan said obediently.

    Looking at the little woman in front of him, Bao Sihan didn't know how to write the word angry. He sat down next to Mu Wanwan: "Are you curious about what else is in the dv player?"

    Of course Mu Wanwan was curious, so she nodded immediately.

    "Accompany me for supper, let's see again." Bao Sihan said, picked up the phone on the table beside the sofa, and ordered the hotel kitchen to make another supper and send it over.

    I'm not sure if Wen Xi had tampered with the supper just now, so he naturally didn't dare to let Wan Wan eat it.

    Soon, the hotel's robot butler brought another supper.

    In order to take care of Mu Wanwan, the supper is a very light Chinese dish.

    Mu Wanwan was not hungry at all, but after eating a few mouthfuls with Bao Sihan, her appetite was whetted, and she ate a lot without knowing it.

    After he was full, Bao Sihan carried Mu Wanwan back to the bed in the bedroom.

    "Sooner or later, you will feed me into a piglet." Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms, and said in a low tone.

    Bo Sihan squeezed Mu Wanwan's lotus-root-like arm: "I want to feed you like a piglet, but you don't live up to it."

    Mu Wanwan was speechless for a while. She knew that everyone around her wanted her to gain weight, but she had such a physique of eating too much and not gaining weight, so there was nothing she could do.

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead, then went to fetch the dv player.

    Turning on the video storage of the dv player, when Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan saw dozens of videos, large and small, stored on it, they vaguely guessed something in their hearts.

    The content of the first video was recorded by Wen Xi, they had already watched it just now, so they started watching from the second video.

    A second of time passes by.

    After watching all the videos, Mu Wanwan fell into silence directly, with a dignified expression.

    Bo Sihan tightly wrapped Mu Wanwan's arm, and said softly, "Don't be afraid, Beitang Qi will pay the blood price for what he did."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes showed firmness, and she clenched her fists: "It must."

    If she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, she couldn't believe that such a cruel thing would happen in real life.

    Just as she and Bo Sihan guessed at the beginning, all those videos recorded were Bei Tangqi's criminal evidence.

    Bei Tangqi secretly set up an underground research institute, which specializes in cruel animal and human experiments. In order to achieve his goal, he even did not hesitate to use living people to conduct experiments.

    If it weren't for a strong mentality, Mu Wanwan couldn't have watched all of those videos, because they were too bloody and cruel.

    Beitang Qi can no longer be called a human being, he is a devil.

    And the first person who was taken to experiment by Beitang Qi and died, as recorded in the video, turned out to be a child with congenital heart disease. This child was the grandson of Beitang Qi¡¯s cousin, also called him grandpa.

    Before the child died, he was greatly tortured because of the adverse reaction of the drug.

    "Brother Sihan, we want to ruin Beitang Qi's reputation and make his life worse than death!" Mu Wanwan's tone was very calm, as if he was stating a fact.

    It was too cheap for Beitang Qi to die easily.

    It should be the greatest punishment for him to destroy all the things he cares about most, and then let him live in this world with physical and mental pain.

    Bo Sihan nodded slowly: "Okay."

    ps: I forgot to add ps yesterday, I didn¡¯t expect you to miss me so much, hehehehehahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, just wait till I give Beitang a critical blow and let him die!  Please leave a message, babies!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2248 Beitang Qi never thought that Wenxi would give this to us

    "Beitangqi never expected that Wenxi would give this to us." Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan clenched her fists again.

    These videos should have been recorded by Wen Xi. He already knew that Beitang Qi was engaged in these activities, but he did nothing.

    Now, Wenxi handed over the video to them, definitely not out of kindness, but just to get revenge on Beitang Qi.

    This person is far more cold-blooded and terrifying than Beitang Qi!

    "Wen Xi is no longer in the capital of country d." Bo Sihan said slowly, "I have issued a reward order around the world, offering a reward of one billion to find his whereabouts."

    Mu Wanwan adjusted her posture again, and curled up in Bao Sihan's arms: "Where is Yan Jue now?"

    Bo Sihan stroked Mu Wanwan's soft long hair, and said in a low voice, "Father-in-law has locked Yan Jue up, and will bring him back to China for disposal tomorrow."

    "Now we already have four moonstones in our hands." Mu Wanwan felt unbelievable just thinking about it, this is probably the windfall this time, "Where did Yan Jue get another stone?

    "Huangfu Yunfei has been controlled by my people, I will arrange someone to ask him tomorrow." Bao Sihan said in a low voice, "You shouldn't think about these things now, I'll take you to brush your teeth and then go to sleep.  "

    It was indeed not too early when Mu Wanwan saw her, she knew very well what it meant to accept as soon as she was good, and obediently let Bao Sihan carry her to the bathroom.

    *******************************

    The next day, the capital of China.

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the room, and Gong Yu, who was lying on the bed, moved his hands lazily, and then kicked the person lying beside him with his feet.

    Si Yunnian had been woken up early by Gong Yu, and was leaning sideways, admiring his sleeping face with his head propped on one hand, when he saw his foot stretched out, he quickly clamped the restless foot with his calf.

    This person only looks the most honest and obedient when he is sleeping.

    Thinking of this, Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu with helplessness in his eyes: "Get up when you wake up, didn't you agree yesterday that you will do morning exercises together today?"

    Gong Yu nodded, smiled and said to Si Yunnian: "Yesterday you came back too late and I haven't had time to tell you that the matter over there in Wanwan has been successfully concluded."

    Si Yunnian was slightly taken aback, and immediately he understood the meaning of Gong Yu's words, and Jun's face also showed ecstasy: "You mean that the organization's affairs are completely over?"

    "Beitang Qi won't have any room to turn around this time." Gong Yu said briskly, from the unconcealable smile on his brows and eyes, it can be seen how happy he is at this moment  , "And that bastard Yan Jue, this time it's completely over."

    Seeing that Gong Yu was so happy, Si Yunnian couldn't help but deepen the smile on his lips: "Didn't you say before that after finishing everything, you would consider the ceremony?"

    He has been looking forward to that day.

    When the ceremony was completed, he felt that his life was complete.

    Mentioning this, the expression on Gong Yu's face became a little more solemn: "This matter has not been completely settled yet, Wen Xi ran away"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Si Yunnian guiltily.

    He also knew that he owed Si Yunnian an explanation all the time, but what he hoped was that everything would be over and they could live a peaceful life before giving this explanation perfectly.

    Si Yunnian couldn't stand Gong Yu looking at him with soft and guilty eyes, he reached out and patted Gong Yu's shoulder: "I understand, I'll wait for you. But what happened when Wen Xi ran away?" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2249 Sometimes underestimating the enemy is tantamount to suicide.

    Gong Yu simply told Si Yunnian what happened.

    However, in the process of talking, the two washed up together, changed their clothes and went out for a morning run together.

    When the morning run was over and he came to the restaurant for breakfast, Si Yunnian also figured out the ins and outs of the matter.

    Pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Si Yunnian said in a solemn tone: "Looking at it this way, Wenxi's degree of danger is more serious than that of Yan Jue and Beitang Qi. This person puts Beitang Qi and Yan Jue together.  Playing with the applause, it can be seen that he should belong to the category of high IQ, and he must not be underestimated."

    ¡ª¡ªSometimes underestimating the enemy is tantamount to committing suicide.

    Gong Yu sighed slightly: "In short, this lunatic will definitely not let it go, so the next top priority is to get Wen Xi out."

    Si Yunnian now hates Wen Xi no less than other people, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and he nodded slowly.

    If there is no Wenxi, Beitang Qi and Yan Jue have finished playing now, and he can hold the ceremony with Xiaoyu.

    All because of that damn thing.

    Thinking in his heart that he must try his best to find Wenxi's whereabouts, Si Yunnian took a sip of hot coffee and asked Gongyu: "Xiaoyu, what are your plans for today?"

    Gong Yu stroked his chin and said with a smile, "Let's go and see Beitang Qi."

    All the previous news came from the eyeliner, and he wanted to meet Beitang Qi in person.

    See if this man really doesn't know anything now, or is he thinking of some trick again.

    "Going to visit rashly, isn't it good?" Si Yunnian frowned and said.

    Gong Yu has already figured out what to do, and the smile on Jun's face looks a bit sinister: "Hasn't Beitang Qi been hospitalized again these two days? It's normal for me to go to see him, a good teacher, instead of my sister."

    "Then what are we going to prepare? You can't go empty-handed when you visit a patient." Si Yunnian asked again.

    Gong Yu's eyes quickly looked around the living room, and finally fixed on the grandfather clock that seemed to be several years old, raised his hand and pointed: "This grandfather clock is also an old object,  I remember it seems to be from the period of the Republic of China. Do you think Beitang Qi will like this gift?"

    Si Yunnian glanced at the grandfather clock, his eyebrows twitched.

    People are hospitalized in the hospital, you sent a clock to pass, isn't it bad luck?

    At this moment, he really wants to tell Gongyu that you have taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain.

    But thinking of Beitang Qi's expression when he received the clock, Si Yunnian couldn't help laughing again: "I think it's very good, people like Beitang Qi should like these old objects with a sense of history."

    Gong Yu snorted softly, unable to deny it.

    After breakfast, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian changed into more formal clothes, brought two bodyguards, asked the bodyguards to carry the grandfather clock, and headed for the hospital where Beitangqi lived.

    At this time, in the senior VIP ward of the hospital.

    It was quiet in the ward, Beitang Qi was lying on a soft hospital bed, inhaling oxygen.

    He closed his eyes and looked a little weak.

    "Sir, your call is from Young Master Wen" The housekeeper who was guarding the door suddenly opened the door of the ward and walked in. He came to the bedside and handed the phone to Beitang Qi with both hands with respectful expression.  before.

    Bei Tangqi opened his eyes and glanced at the housekeeper, then said in a hoarse voice, "Turn on the speakerphone." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2306 It is very possible that a girl's home every night will leave a psychological shadow.

    It took almost the whole morning, and Mu Wanwan accompanied Bao Sihan to have a full-body examination in the hospital.

    The examination results proved that apart from his bipolar disorder, Bo Sihan was relatively healthy.

    It's just that this doesn't reassure Mu Wanwan, she now feels more and more that Si Han's bipolar disorder is like a time bomb buried in his body, which is a very big hidden danger.

    If bipolar disorder is severe to a certain extent, it can also be life-threatening.

    However, bipolar disorder is largely a mental illness, so she still has to bring Si Han to see Gu Xiao, so that she can feel at ease.

    Knowing that Gu Xiao likes to eat old-fashioned pastries, Mu Wanwan deliberately bought some old-fashioned pastries with relatively low sugar content on the way to Gu Xiao's house.

    20 minutes later.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan arrived at Gu Xiao's house.

    Gu Xiao was very pleasantly surprised by the sudden visit of the two of them, and hurriedly asked Uncle Chen to prepare delicious treats.

    After greeting Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan to sit down on the sofa, Gu Xiao saw that Mu Wanwan's face was ruddy and in good spirits, and said with a smile: "It seems that your trip to country D went well."

    Although he didn't know exactly what happened in country d, he also knew that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan had gone to do a rather dangerous event.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "It's indeed relatively smooth. Now both Beitang Qi and Yan Jue have been brought to justice."

    "I saw the report about Beitang Qi. I didn't expect this old guy to do so many bad things!" Mentioning Beitang Qi, Gu Xiao's tone was full of disgust, "But he and Yan Jue should also be sorry for what they did  Pay the price for what they have done, so that they can give some explanation to those who have been harmed by them."

    Mu Wanwan nodded irrefutably, and said softly: "To tell you the truth, Teacher, Si Han and I are here this time because we have something to ask you."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious appearance, Gu Xiao also became a little nervous, and quickly said, "You can just ask about anything, the teacher must be obliged to help you if he can help you."

    He is just such a precious student, when his precious student went to adventure in country d, he couldn't help at all, he could only be anxious.

    Originally, he also planned to go to Bo's Manor this weekend, to give Wanwan a lesson, and then see if there is any problem in Wanwan's mind that he needs to help solve.  After all, after experiencing such dangerous things in country d, it is very possible that a girl's house will leave a psychological shadow at night.

    Now that Mu Wanwan took the initiative to come to ask him to do something, he felt a little more comfortable.

    "It's like this, teacher, listen to me and tell you slowly" Mu Wanwan told Gu Xiao about Bao Sihan's situation last night in detail.

    While she was speaking, Bao Sihan sat beside Mu Wanwan, always looking at her intently.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Gu Xiao frowned.

    It's not like he hasn't seen this kind of memory confusion before.

    If it is not a physical problem, then it should be a mental problem.

    "Teacher, Si Han has bipolar disorder, is it related to bipolar disorder?" Mu Wanwan asked Gu Xiao slowly.

    Gu Xiao suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, and glanced at Bao Sihan.

    If it hadn't been said from Wanwan's mouth, then he would never have thought that Bo Sihan, who always looks calm and self-possessed, would have bipolar disorder.

    Bo Sihan will perfectly disguise himself in front of outsiders. Others only know that he has a vicious way of handling things, but only his family members really know that he has bipolar disorder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2307 Bo Sihan has been sick for so many years, but he didn't go crazy, Gu Xiao thinks it's really a miracle.

    "Mr. Gu looks very surprised." Bao Sihan had a faint smile on his handsome face, still looking as calm and calm as an elegant nobleman, "As Wan Wan said, I have been since the age of sixteen.  I¡¯ve had bipolar disorder since I was a child, and it¡¯s been going on until now.¡±

    Gu Xiao was even more surprised, and at the same time couldn't help admiring Bao Sihan's strong concentration.

    Generally speaking, if bipolar disorder is not properly treated, it will become more and more serious as the illness lasts longer, and finally go completely crazy.

    If you want not to be influenced by this disease, you must have strong concentration.

    And Bo Sihan has been ill for so many years, but he didn't go crazy, Gu Xiao thinks it's really a miracle.

    Taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly, Gu Xiao said cautiously: "Si Han, I have to help you evaluate your mental state first. Are you willing to take the test?"

    Mu Wanwan was afraid that Bo Sihan would refuse, so she stretched out her hand and squeezed his palm.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    "Okay, then you come with me." Gu Xiao stood up while talking, and looked at Mu Wanwan again, "Wanwan, you just wait here. Si Han and I will need about half an hour.  you do not need to worry."

    Mu Wanwan knew that when Gu Xiao was giving Bao Sihan a test, both of them had to be free from outside interference and have no other distractions, so she stopped thinking about going with her and nodded obediently.

    When Gu Xiao took Bao Sihan to the consultation room on the second floor, Uncle Chen also brought up delicious food and drink.

    Mu Wanwan was not in the mood to eat at all, so she took a few sips of hot water to warm up her body.

    Never felt that time was so difficult, Mu Wanwan kept her eyes on the stairs on the second floor, and felt that while waiting, the seconds seemed like years.

    The clock on the wall ticked away. Forty minutes later, the figures of Bao Sihan and Gu Xiao finally appeared in Mu Wanwan's sight.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't wait to stand up and walked over quickly.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's expression was as usual, but his face was paler than before, Mu Wanwan said in a distressed tone: "Thanks for your hard work."

    "I made you worry, I'm fine." Bao Sihan reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's small face.

    Gu Xiao saw that the two of them began to sprinkle dog food like this, coughed, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, Si Han is fine. His condition is relatively stable. The situation last night may be due to  He's had recent stress-induced bipolar episodes, which have caused memory confusion."

    Mu Wanwan felt relieved when she heard what Gu Xiao said, and looked at him with grateful eyes: "Thank you, teacher."

    "You're welcome. I'll prescribe some medicine for Si Han. You go to the pharmacy and buy the medicine. After you go back, take it according to my instructions. It will also help Si Han's condition." Gu Xiao said, holding the medicine in his hand.  Pass the note to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan immediately took the note, carefully folded it, and put it in her pocket.

    When Bo Sihan heard that he needed to take medicine, he couldn't help frowning.

    "It's already noon. You two don't rush to leave, eat lunch here before leaving. Wanwan, if you have nothing to do in the afternoon, stay here for an afternoon, and we will take this week's class ahead of schedule." Gu  Xiao smiled and said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan really had nothing to do in the afternoon, she turned her head to look at Bao Sihan, and asked his opinion with her eyes.

    "If you want to stay here, stay here. I have to deal with some things first. I'll come pick you up when I'm done." Bao Sihan said warmly.

    ps: Let me first explain that all the illnesses in this article are fabricated, everything is for the plot, don't be particular!  Thank you for your cooperation!  Kiss, please leave a message, babies!  When the body recovers, the update time will return to normal (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2308 Bo Sihan wants to see her?

    "Then you have to eat lunch before going to work." Mu Wanwan was afraid that Bo Sihan would not eat on time.

    Bo Sihan nodded in agreement.

    After lunch, Bao Sihan drove away from Gu Xiao's house alone.

    But he didn't go to the Bo Group right away, but returned to the manor.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan came back alone at this hour, the housekeeper trembled, fearing that he would be abnormal like yesterday again, so he quickly responded: "Sir, why didn't Madam come back with you?"

    In his opinion, under the careful company of his wife, his husband has finally become a little alive. He and other people in Bo's Manor do not want their husband to become the cold and gloomy evil spirit he used to be.  god.

    Fortunately, Bao Sihan looked normal: "Madam is busy outside. You go and bring the man Madam brought back yesterday to my study."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Sihan walked up to the stairs.

    Seeing that everything was going well with Bao Sihan, the housekeeper couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly went to invite Xie Qi.

    Xie Qi was placed in the guest room, and Mu Wanwan specially arranged for the servants at home to take care of her. At this point, she had just had a hearty lunch and was lying on the sofa playing mobile games.

    When he heard the knock on the door, Xie Qi was startled, put down his phone quickly, and went to open the door.

    Originally thought that Mu Wanwan was finally coming to ask him for a question, but when Xie Qi opened the door, what he saw was the butler's face with a formulaic smile.

    "Little friend Xie, my husband invites you to the study." The housekeeper went straight to the point and said to Xie Qi.

    Bo Sihan wants to see her?

    Xie Qi couldn't help but tremble when he thought of what Feng Shang told her before, what a terrible person Bao Sihan was.

    But now she is on someone else's territory, and she can't hide if she wants to.

    Then we can only bite the bullet.

    ************

    Five minutes later, Xie Qi appeared in the study.

    She stood two meters away from the desk with a cautious expression, and looked at the man sitting behind the desk with a daring air.

    Bo Sihan just sat there quietly, but the aura around him was not angry and prestige, which made the atmosphere of the whole study extremely depressing.

    Xie Qi knew very well that it belonged to the aura that a superior person should have.

    This man is more beautiful than she imagined, but also more terrifying.

    Ms. Mu is really too powerful to subdue such a man.

    Thinking of this, Xie Qi admired Mu Wanwan even more.

    "Sit." Bao Sihan looked at Xie Qi calmly, and said a word from his thin lips.

    Like an obedient robot, Xie Qi quickly walked to the sofa and sat down, then looked at Bao Sihan cautiously and said, "Mr. Bo, where is Miss Mu?"

    "Wanwan has something to deal with." When Mu Wanwan was mentioned, a tenderness flashed in Bao Sihan's eyes, which was fleeting, "I was looking for you privately, and Wanwan didn't know about it."

    Xie Qi was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Bao Sihan wanted to do.

    "I have something to ask you." Bo Sihan's faint voice continued, "I hope you can answer truthfully."

    "You ask." Xie Qi said respectfully, a little person like her can't afford to offend Bo Sihan, "As long as I can answer it, I will definitely answer it well."

    "Listen to Wanwan, you are from the Guyi tribe." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    "I have half of the blood of the ancient Yi clan in my body." Xie Qi replied truthfully.

    Bao Sihan adjusted his posture a little, and sat lazily on the leather chair, looking directly at Jie Qi with a pair of dark and deep eyes with a sense of oppression: "Then you know Yueshi very well?" (Remember the website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2309 Moonstone will affect people's magnetic field, making people in a state of memory confusion

    Xie Qi only felt that Bao Sihan's sharp eyes were about to see through her, and she didn't dare to push Bao Sihan in front of him, so she thought about it before replying: "Actually, I don't really understand it very well, but the common sense about Yueshi is  I still know a little bit."

    Bao Sihan was very satisfied with Xie Qi's modest attitude, and nodded slightly: "Then do you know that moonstones can confuse people's memories?"

    Xie Qi frowned subconsciously when he heard the words, and then nodded: "Moonstone will affect people's magnetic field, causing people to have memory confusion, but"

    "Speak directly." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    "But generally speaking, the Moonstone can only have a negative effect on the reborn person, causing memory confusion and physical discomfort." Xie Qi was talking, while carefully probing, "Is it because Miss Mu has memory confusion?"

    Hearing Xie Qi's question, Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes sharply: "How do you know Wanwan was reborn?"

    It was only then that Xie Qi realized that she seemed to have slipped her tongue. Under Bao Sihan's piercingly cold eyes, she felt that the blood in her whole body was about to freeze and stop flowing.

    "This, I" Xie Qi grabbed the hem of her jacket with her hands, and a tangled look appeared on her fair baby face.

    "In this place, you'd better tell the truth." Bo Sihan's tone was undeniably cold.

    He is very clear that Wanwan will not tell others such an important matter easily.

    Even if Xie Qi is from the Guyi clan, it is impossible for her to tell Xie Qi her secret.

    So, there must be something tricky about it.

    Xie Qi lowered her head, covering the flash of panic in her eyes: "I, I found out by observing Miss Mu's magnetic field that the magnetic field of a reborn person is different from that of a normal person."

    "Be more specific." Bo Si coldly said.

    "The bloodline of our Guyi clan has a great connection with Moonstone, so if people with the bloodline of the Guyi clan stay with Moonstone for a long time, they will be affected by the Moonstone and thus gain strange abilities, er  , which is what you call superpowers. The ability I obtained is that I can see the magnetic field of others. Everyone has their own magnetic field, and most people cannot see or feel the existence of the magnetic field."

    Under Bao Sihan's gaze, Xie Qi didn't dare to hide anything.

    She knew very well that if she went against Bao Sihan, it would be like hitting a stone with a pebble, and she would naturally not do such a stupid thing.

    Although what Xie Qi said was very complicated and mysterious, Bo Sihan still understood what she meant.

    "Why did you sell Moonstone to Yan Jue?" Bao Sihan asked flatly.

    "Because I was really short of money at the time." Xie Qi said solemnly, she was afraid that Bo Sihan would doubt what she said, and continued to explain, "Mr. Bo, you may not understand the importance of money, because you are too  I have money. When I was in a desperate situation and was about to starve to death, that stone could not feed my stomach. When I was very young, my parents died of illness, and the moonstone was given to me by my father before he died.  Mine, but for so many years, apart from giving me the ability to see other people's magnetic fields, that moonstone has not played any other role, so when I was desperate, I had to sell it  .¡±

    Bo Sihan didn't fully believe Xie Qi's words, but he didn't intend to continue asking.

    Whether what Xie Qi said is true or not, he will send someone to investigate carefully at that time, and there will naturally be a conclusion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2310 Mr. Bo, your magnetic field is affected by the moonstone

    Bo Sihan didn't continue to ask questions immediately, but fell into deep thought.

    Putting her hand on the armrest of the chair, her slender fingers tapped on the table.

    He knew very well that he was not a reborn person, so did his previous reactions really have nothing to do with Yueshi?

    When Bao Sihan was silent, Xie Qi didn't dare to speak.

    After about a few minutes, Bao Sihan finally opened his thin lips lightly, and said slowly: "You said you can see the magnetic field of people, then take a look at my magnetic field to see if it is normal."

    Xie Qi's eyes lit up when he heard what Bao Sihan said.

    In fact, when she first entered the door, she wanted to appreciate Bo Sihan's magnetism.

    Because when she was young, she heard from her father that there is such a kind of people in this world, they are the real chosen ones, no matter what industry they are in, they will definitely take the position of leader, and their magnetic field is completely different from that of normal people.  Same, extremely powerful.  Therefore, she was very curious about how powerful Bo Sihan's magnetic field was, but because she was afraid of Bo Sihan, she did not dare to observe him rashly with supernatural powers.

    Now that Bo Sihan asked for it, she couldn't ask for it.

    "Mr. Bo, you just sit there and don't move." After Xie Qi finished speaking, he stared intently at Bao Sihan's eyes.

    Bo Sihan sat there without moving, letting Xie Qi stare into his eyes.

    Xie Qi was chanting words, as if he was chanting an ancient and complicated spell.

    After a while, a look of surprise flashed in Xie Qi's eyes.

    The magnetic field of a normal person is a very illusory white mist, while the magnetic field of a reborn person is a faint pink.

    Bo Sihan is not an ordinary person, he is the legendary chosen one, so his magnetic field is red like a flame, but in the red, there are black impurities mixed in.

    Generally, only those who have been negatively affected by the moonstone can have such black impurities.

    Bo Sihan saw that Qi showed a surprised expression, and asked coldly: "What did you see?"

    "Mr. Bo, your magnetic field has been affected by the moonstone." Jie Qi put on a solemn expression.

    It seems that the person whose memory is confused should be Mr. Bo, not Ms. Mu.

    "How to say?" Bao Sihan's reaction was still very calm, "Didn't you just say that only reborn people will be affected by the moonstone?"

    Xie Qi shook his head lightly, and said slowly: "That is the natural influence of the moonstone. The so-called natural influence is the automatic influence of the moonstone. There is also a kind of acquired influence that is, artificially using the moonstone to  Influencing others, to put it more simply, is to use moonstones to cast curses on people. Mr. Bo, your magnetic state tells me that you have been maliciously cursed by people using moonstones."

    Seeing that things are getting more and more complicated, Bao Sihan's expression is still calm: "What is the curse?"

    Xie Qi saw that Bo Sihan could still remain calm when he encountered such a terrible thing, she couldn't help feeling a little bit of admiration in her heart, she rolled her eyes, and said softly: "Mr.  If I go on talking, I¡¯m really going to tell the truth.¡±

    "What do you want?" Bao Sihan asked directly and quietly.

    "I can cooperate with you and Ms. Mu and tell you all the things I know. I just ask Mr. Bo, if Feng Shang does something that makes you unhappy in the future, you can let him live. In fact, Feng Shang,  He was just spoiled by his father, and he doesn't have any bad intentions." Xie Qicheng looked at Bao Sihan sincerely and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2311 The person who cast the curse on you should also be from the Ancient Yi clan.

    "If he breaks my bottom line, Da Luo God can't save him." Bao Sihan twitched the corners of his lips mockingly, "If you are really worried about him, you should tell him, don't touch my bottom line."

    Xie Qi immediately understood what Bo Sihan meant.

    As long as Feng Shang doesn't touch his bottom line, he doesn't bother to argue with Feng Shang.

    In this way, she can feel at ease.

    What Bo Sihan said is not wrong, she must be optimistic about Feng Shang in the future, and not let him do things that violate other people's bottom line.

    Otherwise, others have no obligation to spoil him.

    "Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Bo." Xie Qi said with a smile, and then she changed the topic and continued to return to the topic just now, "Have you recently experienced memory confusion, often feeling cold in your body and heart  How about the pain?"

    Bo Sihan did have all these symptoms, so he nodded slowly.

    Xie Qi sighed, and said, "The person who cast the curse on you should also be from the Guyi clan."

    Bo Sihan frowned: "How do you know?"

    "The moonstone is the family treasure of the ancient Yi clan. The ancestors of our ancient Yi clan were the first to understand the mystery of the moonstone. They created a method of using the moonstone to cast a curse on people very early.  The method of cursing will only be passed on to the pure blood of the Guyi clan, and it must not be passed on to outsiders, and a blood contract has been set up, but anyone who passes the method of casting the curse on to outsiders will be condemned by heaven and will die without a whole body."  Qi said slowly, "This person can actually cast a curse on you, Mr. Bo, to prove that he definitely has the blood of the Gu Yi clan, and the blood is much purer than mine."

    She just knows that Moonstone can cast a curse on people, but she doesn't know exactly how to operate it.

    "By the way, Mr. Bo, to cast a curse on you requires your blood, or the blood of your brothers and sisters who are closely related by blood." Xie Qi added.

    Bao Sihan thought of Bo Yunze instantly, and a coldness flashed in his eyes.

    The matter of his being cursed must have something to do with Wen Xi or Yan Jue, and he had found out that Bo Yunze and Zhu Lai had a close relationship before, and Zhu Lai was from Wen Xi, which is enough to show that this matter has something to do with Bo Yunze.  relation.

    "How to break the curse?" Bao Sihan pondered for a moment, then asked the most crucial question.

    Xie Qi showed an apologetic smile: "Sorry, Mr. Bo, as far as I know, there is no way to break the curse. But there may be a way to break the curse, but I don't know it. After all, my blood is not particularly pure. Yes.  Yueshi's understanding is far inferior to that of the pure-blooded Guyi people."

    After listening to what Xie Qi said, Bao Sihan raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows.

    He is not afraid of the curse that bears on him.

    However, he was worried that if his memory was confused again, it would cause harm to Wanwan.

    It was his paranoid and dark past that caused them to go further and further apart, and even led to Wanwan being killed in the end.

    He cannot allow the same tragedy to happen again.

    Xie Qi observed Bao Sihan's expression, saw that his eyes were lowered and his expression was indifferent, so he couldn't help but sighed quietly in his heart.

    As expected of a boss.

    If someone encounters such a fantasy thing, their mentality must collapse.

    Bo Sihan is now in a state of memory confusion, so under the effect of the curse, his state will only become more and more serious, until he finally becomes a completely irrational lunatic.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2312 She has him in her heart, so dependent on him, how can he let her down again?

    It would be a pity if someone like Bo Sihan went crazy.

    Thinking so in her heart, Xie Qi didn't have the guts to say it out.

    "I don't want a third person to know about our conversation today." Bao Sihan said suddenly, "If you dare to go out and talk nonsense, you will never be able to afford my tricks."

    Hearing the coldness in Bo Sihan's tone, Xie Qi shivered, and quickly raised his hand to make an oath: "Don't worry, I will never go out and talk nonsense."

    Bo Sihan nodded slightly, and asked quietly: "Do you know any other people from the Guyi tribe?"

    Xie Qi thought for a while, and replied: "If the blood is not particularly pure like mine, I still know a few."

    "If you find a way to break the curse, you can come and tell me, and then you can pay whatever you want." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Xie Qi nodded vigorously: "Definitely."

    In fact, even if Bao Sihan didn't say anything, she still planned to find a way to break the curse.

    She didn't want to miss a living God of Wealth like Bo Sihan.

    "You can go out now." Bo Sihan said in a low voice.

    Xie Qi stood up as if she had received an amnesty, and ran out of the study almost as if fleeing.

    boom-

    Following the sound of closing the door, Bao Sihan was the only one left in the huge study.

    Bo Sihan opened the drawer and took out a photo from it.

    I saw that the photo was taken by two children standing together hand in hand. The two children looked young and wore worn-out clothes that didn¡¯t fit well. The boy was taller than the girl.  The child's reserved expression, the girl's smile is very bright, her eyes are like crescent moons.

    The photo has turned yellow, the colors have faded and are no longer bright, and it looks like it has aged.

    Gently caressing the girl in the photo with his slender fingers, the doting and tenderness in Bao Sihan's eyes almost overflowed.

    This is the first photo of him and Wanwan together, which was taken when they were in the orphanage.

    At that time, for Wan Wan, he was her complete dependence.

    There had been a rift between her and him because of his bipolar disorder and paranoid possessiveness.

    But now it's hard, she has him in her heart, so dependent on him, how can he let her down again?

    Absolutely not.

    Bo Sihan stared at the photo for a full twenty minutes, then carefully put the photo back into the drawer before getting up and leaving the study.

    ** ***************

    night.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan returned to the manor, she received a call from Bao Sihan.

    "Si Han, when are you coming back?" Mu Wanwan asked the man on the phone half lying on the sofa as if she had no bones.

    "I may not go back tonight, I'm going to state f." Bo Sihan's deep and magnetic voice came from the phone, "I have something to deal with in state f."

    "So anxious." Mu Wanwan wrapped her fingers around her hair, "Can I go with you?"

    I don't know why, these two days she just wanted to cling to Sihan and be with him all the time.

    "State f is no better than in China, and the environment is not so good, which is not conducive to raising a baby."

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan would not agree to her easily, but she still wanted to go with her: "If you only go for a few days, it's considered a trip. It's good to see different scenery. I haven't gone yet.  It¡¯s over state f.¡±

    Bao Sihan on the other side of the phone heard that Mu Wanwan's voice was tinged with coquettishness again, and pinched his brows helplessly: "I won't take you this time, next time." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 2313 Be good, be obedient.

    "Brother Sihan" Mu Wanwan wanted to use the method of coquettishness again.

    "Be good, be obedient." Bao Sihan's tone sounded a bit serious, "I'm going this time to deal with more important matters, and I may not have time to take care of you. You wait for me at home obediently, and I will finish the matter and come back as soon as possible.  Accompany you, huh?"

    "Okay then." Mu Wanwan saw that acting coquettishly doesn't work anymore, so she didn't continue to pester her, and said softly, "Then you have to be careful, contact me at any time if you have anything, and don't hide it from me, you know?"

    "If you feel bored at home, go live at your mother-in-law's house." Bao Sihan said warmly, "When I come back, I'll pick you up at my mother-in-law's house."

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was worried about her, so she asked her to go back to her mother, and said with a smile: "Okay, then I will go back to live with my mother tomorrow, and wait for you to come back."

    Next, Mu Wanwan gave Bao Sihan a few more instructions before hanging up the phone reluctantly.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had put down his phone, the housekeeper who was waiting by the side smiled and said, "Madam, dinner is ready, do you want to eat now?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said, "Housekeeper, call Xie Qi here."

    It just so happened that she could ask Xie Qi some questions while she was having dinner.

    ************

    The restaurant is filled with the aroma of food.

    Seeing the Australian lobsters and various rare delicacies on the long table, Xie Qi couldn't help but click his tongue.

    If she hadn't experienced the life of a rich person herself, she really couldn't imagine how extravagant it could be.

    "You don't have to be polite, you can eat whatever you want." Mu Wanwan said to Xie Qi with a smile.

    Xie Qi nodded with eyes shining, and picked up the chopsticks: "Then I won't be polite."

    Mu Wanwan helped Xie Qi pick up a piece of crab roe cream: "Try this, it's delicious."

    Xie Qi looked at Mu Wanwan and saw that Mu Wanwan's attitude was so approachable, so he thought of the content of his conversation with Bao Sihan today, and couldn't help feeling a little sympathetic to Mu Wanwan in his heart.

    If Miss Mu knew that her lover might become an irrational lunatic in the future, she would be very sad, right?

    Mu Wanwan was very sensitive when she noticed that Xie Qi looked at her with strange eyes, she couldn't help touching her face in doubt: "Is there something on my face?"

    It was only then that Xie Qi realized that she had been staring at Mu Wanwan in a daze, and quickly shook her head and said, "No, it's okay"

    After finishing speaking, Xie Qi lowered her head and buried herself in eating.

    Although Xie Qi tried her best to pretend that she was fine, but as sensitive and intelligent as Mu Wanwan, she still felt the slightest strangeness in her.

    "Xie Qi, are you still used to living here?" Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to cover the flashing light in her eyes, and took a sip of porridge.

    "Very good." Xie Qi replied.

    "If there is anything you are not used to, you must tell me, you are welcome." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    The more gentle Mu Wanwan was, the more uncomfortable Xie Qi felt.

    In her opinion, it is really rare for someone with Mu Wanwan's status to have such a good temper.

    However, if Bao Sihan's current state continues like this, it will definitely make Mu Wanwan sad.

    And she didn't want to see Mu Wanwan sad.

    However, Bao Sihan's warning to her was still echoing in her mind.

    Since the man said that, he didn't intend to let Mu Wanwan know about it.

    If she told Mu Wanwan about this without authorization, surely Bo Sihan would not let her go, right?

    ps: We should all believe in Si Han~ Please leave a message, babes, and report on today¡¯s situation, it¡¯s a little bit better than yesterday Is it (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2386 No matter how difficult things are, as long as you refuse to give up, you can find a way to break through the impasse.

    Seeing that both Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun were full of confidence in Mu Wanwan, Xian Yize calmed down a little and raised his glass.

    After a few people clinked glasses, Mu Wanwan said to Xian Yize: "I will trouble you to work harder in the next time. I don't know much about the affairs of the group, and I need to ask you for advice on many things."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious look, Xian Yize blushed and said, "It's all what I should do. If there is anything Madam doesn't understand, just ask. As for the affairs of the group, Madam doesn't need to rush to get started."  , I will slowly take Madam to get familiar with it."

    I am used to being treated coldly by my husband.

    Now he has suddenly changed to a gentle boss, and he is really not used to it.

    Xian Yize is also a vigorous personality, the next afternoon, he delivered all the materials Mu Wanwan requested to her.

    "Madam, if you want to take over this project, you must obtain the approval of the board of directors." Xian Yize said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the sofa, opened the file bag and took out the information to look at, and said to Xian Yize: "I see, you can arrange it, and a board meeting will be held tomorrow."

    Xian Yize nodded: "The group has some other trivial matters, I'll take care of them. Ma'am, I'll go back first."

    Mu Wanwan was busy reading the materials, so she waved to Xian Yize casually.

    ** ***************

    From the living room to the study, Mu Wanwan read the materials all afternoon.

    It wasn't until the sky outside was completely dark that she raised her head from the table and rubbed the space between her eyebrows.

    Finally read the information.

    Just as she thought, no matter how difficult things are, as long as you refuse to give up, you can find a way to break through the impasse.

    After reading the materials all afternoon, she really found a way to break through.

    However, after going through this afternoon, Mu Wanwan finally realized how complicated and stressful Si Han's usual work is.

    And that man has persisted for so long, and he has never been seen to be tired or shouted because of work.

    It's like a high-precision robot.

    Feeling sorry for Si Han deepened, Mu Wanwan got up decisively and walked out of the study, intending to go back to the bedroom.

    As a result, she had just walked to the door of the study when she heard the butler's voice outside the study.

    "Madam, Mr. Gong and Mr. Si are here and are waiting for you in the living room."

    When Mu Wanwan heard the words, her eyes lit up, and she immediately opened the door.

    In the living room.

    Gong Yu sat on the sofa, his handsome face was cold.

    Si Yunnian, on the other hand, was sitting beside him, watching his face, and said in a low voice: "Look at you, your face is gloomy as if you want to eat a child, since we're here, don't put on a show."  This complexion has changed, what if I scare Wan Wan?"

    Hearing this, Gong Yu glanced at Si Yunnian coldly: "I'm angry, can't you see it?"

    Si Yunnian: ""

    Unless he's blind he can't tell the man is angry.

    Just about to say something before persuading Gong Yu, before Si Yunnian could speak, Mu Wanwan's bright and pleasant voice sounded from behind them.

    "Little uncle, Professor Si."

    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of Mu Wanwan's brisk footsteps.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian looked back together.

    Mu Wanwan, who was wearing a loose milky white long woolen sweater and a pair of rabbit ear slippers, was walking towards them quickly, with the same bright smile on her face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2387 little uncle's waist is much better

    The moment he saw Mu Wanwan's smile, most of the anger in Gong Yu's heart disappeared immediately.

    But then, he became even angrier.

    But this time, he was angry with himself.

    Why is it so unprincipled.

    Seeing this little guy, I can't get angry at all!

    "Wanwan." Si Yunnian greeted Mu Wanwan with a gentle smile, "Your little uncle and I came without saying hello, so we didn't disturb you."

    Mu Wanwan sat down on the sofa casually, shook her head and said, "No. Uncle, why do you have time to come here, Professor Si?"

    Yesterday, she heard from her mother that her little uncle's waist has improved a lot, and he went on vacation with Professor Si.

    She thought that the two of them should be somewhere with beautiful scenery, enjoying themselves.

    "Your little uncle and I rushed back when we heard that something happened to Si Han." Si Yun said in a young voice. In fact, he and Gong Yu had just arrived at the vacation place not long ago.  Came back.

    Gong Yu sat next to Si Yunnian, pursing her thin lips, trying to make herself look very angry, without saying a word.

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head and looked at Gong Yu suspiciously: "Little uncle, did mother tell you?"

    ¡ª¡ªShe originally planned to wait for her little uncle and Professor Si to come back from vacation, and then find a chance to tell them about Si Han.

    Gong Yu's handsome face was tense, but he still didn't speak.

    Seeing this, Si Yunnian quickly opened his mouth and said for him: "It's like this, when your little uncle was on video with your mother, he just overheard your father mentioning that Si Han is sleeping now, and whether he needs a massage or something. He wants to give Si Han a massage.  Han bought a massage device. Your little uncle only found out what happened when he asked your mother what happened to Si Han."

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes, showing a sudden realization expression.

    But immediately afterwards, she also saw that Gong Yu was angry.

    Because since she went downstairs, her little uncle hasn't said a word to her.

    "Little uncle, why are you ignoring me?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu and asked with a smile.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan smiling so brightly, Gong Yu couldn't help but soften his heart, and his anger towards her had long since dissipated.

    But on the surface, he still put on a bad face.

    "You still know that I'm your little uncle?" Gong Yu asked back, and at the end, she didn't forget to smile coldly.

    It was the first time Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu losing his temper in front of her.

    He deeply understands the arrogant temper of his little uncle.

    She thinks the little uncle's appearance is quite interesting now.

    "Of course I know, you are my only little uncle." Mu Wanwan's tone was extraordinarily serious, "I originally planned to tell you about Si Han after you and Professor Si came back. Little uncle, you won't  If you don¡¯t believe me so much, you think I¡¯m going to hide it from you?¡±

    Gong Yu: ""

    Has he been beaten up?  !

    Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yu's handsome face showing a dull expression, and she laughed inwardly, but on the surface she looked hurt: "Oh, I see, little uncle, you are here to ask the teacher for your crimes!  You don't believe me and think I'm trying to hide it from you, so you're angry. Little uncle! Did we even lose this little trust? "

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's hurt and fragile expression, Gong Yu couldn't hold back any longer, Jun's face was full of panic: "Hey, I'm not, I didn't"

    While Si Yunnian watched Mu Wanwan's operation, he kept shouting 666 in his heart.

    He seems to have learned another trick.

    PS: Thank you for your support and understanding!  I really love you guys so much!  I hope you all can have such a sweet and happy life like Wanwan~Even if there are difficulties in life, you can overcome them and come back against the wind~Ahaha, today is Monday again, and there may be fewer messages.  I think what I am most looking forward to now is that you read books during the holidays Please leave a message, qiudas, please (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2389 What do you mean I'm an old guy now?  You despise me, don't you?

    The butler brought the medicine box over.

    Mu Wanwan opened the medicine box and took out disinfectant and cotton swabs from it.

    "Let me come." Si Yunnian said.

    Mu Wanwan immediately handed the disinfectant and cotton swabs to Si Yunnian.

    When Si Yunnian gently wiped the cotton swab dipped in disinfectant on the broken skin on the back of Gong Yu's hand, he clearly heard the sound of Gong Yu gasping for breath in pain.

    "Now that I know it hurts, don't be impulsive like a boy in the future." Si Yunnian couldn't help but said.

    Gong Yu frowned and looked at Si Yunnian: "You mean I'm an old guy now? You despise me, don't you?"

    Si Yunnian: "!!!!"

    This person's ability to beat him up in front of him is really a thief.

    "I knew you disliked me." Gong Yu snorted, and pulled his hand out of Si Yunnian's hand.

    Si Yunnian hadn't given Gong Yu the medicine yet, so he quickly grabbed his hand back and said dumbfoundingly: "You know that's not what I mean. I just don't want you to get hurt."

    Gong Yu snorted softly and ignored Si Yunnian.

    Looking at the interaction between Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, Mu Wanwan couldn't help showing her auntie smile.

    After Si Yunnian helped Gong Yu deal with the small injury on the back of his hand, Gong Yu said to Mu Wanwan: "If you have any difficulties in the future, please inform me as soon as possible, do you understand?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently: "Got it."

    "Don't forget that you also have half of my Gong family's blood in your body. Not only the Ye family is your backing, but the current strength of our Gong family group should not be underestimated. It is still your backing." Gong Yu said with a serious expression, "We  The ancestral motto of the Gong family is that if people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If anyone offends me, I will repay me double. Wanwan, Si Han is sleeping now, if someone dares to bully you, and the Gong family will support you, you will give me back  Just take revenge and go back. The sky is falling, and your parents and I will support you."

    "And me. Wanwan, if you treat me as a family, then count me in." Si Yunnian followed up.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Si Yunnian and Gong Yu, feeling her heart was warmed by them, and nodded vigorously: "I remember."

    "It's getting late, you should go to bed earlier." Gong Yu said, standing up, "We will go back first, and you can come to my house more when you have time. I have recently researched a few new dishes.  Time to make it for you to try."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan smiled and stood up, "I'll take you to the gate."

    ********************

    After seeing off Si Yunnian and Gong Yu, Mu Wanwan ate something casually and went back to the bedroom.

    First took a hot bath, dried his hair and put on his pajamas, then Mu Wanwan prepared another pot of hot water, cleaned up Bao Sihan's body, and changed him into clean and comfortable pajamas before lying down.  his side.

    Smelling the familiar scent of Bao Sihan's body, Mu Wanwan put her face on his chest and listened to his heartbeat.

    Now she only feels the most peaceful when she hears Sihan's heartbeat.

    suddenly-

    Mu Wanwan suddenly remembered her previous life, the period after her death, when Bao Sihan lived like a madman.

    Now she can more or less feel Bo Sihan's mood at that time.

    The difference is that he can wake up.

    And at that time, for Si Han, it was impossible for her to wake up again.

    Not daring to imagine how much despair and loneliness Sihan endured alone, Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan even more tightly: "Brother Sihan, you must wake up safe and sound." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2391 If someone gets ahead of her, she will really lose a great opportunity.

    After a lingering kiss fell on Bao Sihan's thin lips, Mu Wanwan got up contentedly.

    Two hours later, Bo Group's private airport.

    The plane was ready to take off at any time, Mu Wanwan stood at the boarding gate with a mobile phone in her hand, listening to Gong Yiwan on the other side of the phone babbling and telling her.

    "The law and order in country d is not good, you must bring more bodyguards. The personal bodyguards arranged by your father will be in place tomorrow, can't you go tomorrow?"

    "Mom, I need to quickly find Carlos and bring him to China first, so as not to be caught first." Mu Wanwan said.

    What she can think of, competitors can also think of.

    Maybe the other party is also looking for Carlos's whereabouts at any cost.

    In case someone gets ahead of her, she will really lose a great opportunity.

    To avoid long nights and dreams, she just left in a hurry today.

    "Well, I have to do another reconstruction for Jiang Xi today. She has reached a critical period. After this reconstruction is over, she should be able to speak smoothly. I can't accompany you." Gong Yiwan  His tone was full of regret.

    After she finished speaking, the phone was snatched away, and then, Ye Yunjing's voice came from the phone.

    "Girl, I have friends in the capital of country d. If you have any troubles, you can ask them for help. I will give you their contact information in a while. You must pay attention to safety."

    Feeling the concern of Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smiled and rolled her eyes: "Okay, I understand, Mom and Dad, I'm going to get on the plane. I'll contact you when I'm at the place."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone.

    "Madam, a car and bodyguards have been arranged in Country D, so your safety will not be a problem." Xue Qiankun said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly and got on the plane.

    ********************

    At this time, the other party, country x.

    The magnificent palace hall is brightly lit.

    Edgar was in the office dealing with the business affairs piled up today, when there was a knock on the door suddenly.

    Immediately afterwards, a cheerful female voice sounded.

    "Father, can I go in?"

    Hearing his daughter's voice, Edgar had a smile on his face, and put down the pen in his hand: "Come in."

    Huanna pushed open the heavy door in front of her and walked in.

    She was wearing a white silk nightgown, her long light golden hair tied behind her head with a silver rope, her facial features were deep and small, and her pair of blue eyes looked as clear as the sky.

    Like a cheerful bird, Huanna walked briskly in front of Edgar, raised her skirt and saluted: "Father."

    "It's so late and you don't rest, what do you have to do?" Edgar asked softly.

    "That's right, Ayers left for country D half an hour ago." Huanna said with a smile.

    Edgar's eyes lit up: "Did the wizard go to country d because the prince has disappeared?"

    Huanna nodded lightly: "Ayers has determined through careful calculation that His Royal Highness is in the capital of Country D, but the exact location still needs to be searched. If Ailes wants to find His Royal Highness as soon as possible, he will go there in person.  I arrived at the capital of country d. Country d is adjacent to us, I believe Ayers should arrive soon."

    Speaking of Ayers, Huanna's eyes were full of unresolved love.

    Edgar looked at Huanna's expression and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Huanna, do you still like Ayers?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2392 beauty is in the eye of the beholder

    Being exposed, Huanna was not in a hurry or shy, and still had a generous and decent smile on her face: "My daughter grew up with Ayers since she was a child, and she has always liked Ayers. Father, if Ayers can go well  Your Royal Highness, please agree to our marriage. Ayers' wish is the same as his daughter's."

    Edgar sighed quietly: "I promised Ayers before, if he can help me find the prince, I will promise him one request. If he says he wants to marry you in front of me, I will agree.  It¡¯s just Huanna, you don¡¯t understand, I told him in private before, as long as he has the courage to ask you to marry me in front of me, I will agree. But obviously, he is a coward and has been afraid to speak.¡±

    "Ayers is different now." Speaking of her beloved, Huanna's smile became sweeter, "Recently Ayers has become a lot braver, and her abilities have become more outstanding than before."

    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder." Edgar said helplessly, "Then let's just wait for the good news from Ayers, Huanna, I still have to deal with business, so go and rest."

    Huanna gracefully saluted Edgar again before turning around and leaving.

    ****************

    When Mu Wanwan arrived at the capital of country d, it was already very late.

    It was obviously not polite to go to Carlos in the middle of the night, so she had to go to the hotel to rest first.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan ate some breakfast casually and set off for Carlos's university.

    Carlos chose Loves Medical University. After seeing his mother's sufferings with his own eyes, he determined to be an excellent medical researcher in the future to benefit mankind.

    Loves Medical University is located in the center of the city. It is a noble college in country d. Because Carlos dropped out of school too early, it is not easy for him to return to campus. It just so happens that this Loves Medical University  With capital injection from the Gong family, Carlos was accepted.

    The whole school is in the retro and gorgeous style of Balotte. Mu Wanwan walked on the tree-lined path, followed by Xue Qiankun.

    Along the way, Mu Wanwan, who was wearing a red coat, naturally became a beautiful landscape, attracting many astonishing glances.

    Some boys wanted to strike up a conversation with Mu Wanwan, but when they saw Xue Qiankun, who was following her with a fierce face, they all had to retreat, for fear that they would be beaten if they approached her.

    Mu Wanwan asked the passing students about Carlos' situation along the way, and those students who knew Carlos also answered her questions enthusiastically.

    Carlos is studying in the library at this time.

    Mu Wanwan took out the map, looked at the location of the library, then turned around and walked towards the library.

    "It seems that Carlos is very popular in this school." Mu Wanwan said to Xue Qiankun with a smile while walking.

    Xue Qiankun's mind is still a little dazed, and he nodded subconsciously.

    In fact, Mr. Bo has been looking for the whereabouts of the exiled prince of Country X recently.

    It's just that the Haidilao people are really difficult. They searched for so long, but they couldn't find anyone.

    Miss Mu just took over this matter, and she immediately locked on the target.

    This person is still the person they helped.

    It seems that doing good deeds is also beneficial.

    Xue Qiankun secretly decided in his heart that he had to work hard to be a good person.

    Arriving at the library, Mu Wanwan asked Xue Qiankun to wait outside, and she went in alone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2393 This love is destined to be fruitless, but he just can't help thinking about her every day.

    At this time, many students were studying in the library, and the huge library was very quiet.

    Carlos habitually sat on the ground in the corner, leaning against the bookshelf behind him, with Cookie's long legs and a book on his lap.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the book, but his eyes seemed a little hollow and out of focus.

    What echoed in my mind was the woman's bright and gentle smile.

    He dreamed about that woman again last night.

    The angel who pulled him out of the mud and darkness.

    Never thought that he would fall in love with someone. Carlos knew that his love was destined to be fruitless, but he just couldn't help thinking about her every day.

    This longing has not diminished in the slightest with time, on the contrary, it has become more and more popular, and now it is almost overflowing from his heart.

    Just bear with it.

    After he graduates, he will go to work in Gong's Group, and then he will be able to get closer to her.

    Thinking of this, Carlos collected himself and was about to devote himself to his studies, when he heard a gentle voice behind him.

    "Carlos?"

    Carlos turned his head and saw a young man standing one meter away from him.

    The young man looked to be in his early twenties at most, with curly brown hair, deep facial features, outstanding appearance, and blue eyes.

    He was wearing a neat black suit, with black leather gloves on his hands, and what looked like an old pocket watch in his left hand.

    Sensitively aware of the man's mysterious aura, Carlos stood up from the ground and looked at him suspiciously: "Sir, did you just call me?"

    "Yes." Ayers looked deeply at Carlos, with a gentle and polite smile on Jun's face.

    "I don't seem to know you." Carlos said with a soft smile, "What can I do?"

    Ayers looked at Carlos calmly.

    Although the boy was smiling at him, the smile didn't reach his eyes.

    The boy's eyes were always guarded and indifferent.

    It is very similar to him in the past.

    "Let me first declare that I am not a bad person." Ayers tried to make himself smile a little more naturally. He just changed this pair of skins for a short time, and he is still not so comfortable with them. "I came to you to tell you something.  A matter about your real life experience. This matter is more important, this is not a place to talk, we"

    "Carlos!"

    Before Ailes could finish speaking, a female voice, as sweet and melodious as the sounds of nature, sounded crisply.

    When Carlos heard this voice, his body froze suddenly.

    The originally calm eyes suddenly set off a shocking wave. He seemed to be unable to believe what he heard, and turned his head to look in shock.

    The bright red figure suddenly broke into Carlos' eyes.

    That made him dream every day, thinking of the smile that was almost going crazy, it just appeared in front of his eyes without warning.

    The huge surprise made Carlos feel like he was dreaming, and he froze in place.

    Ayers frowned, looked past Carlos to the source of the voice.

    At a glance, he saw Mu Wanwan walking towards them.

    Ayers' eyelids twitched violently, the cruelty hidden in his eyes almost swept out, his expression darkened.

    But it was only for a moment, he quickly adjusted his expression, and returned to his gentle and harmless appearance.

    ps: I hope you still remember this Carlos~ Haha, the distinguished little prince, likes us late Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ Today's update is over.  kisses!  Probably it will be five years after the completion of this project, (*^¨Œ^*).  Ayers, you should be able to see something, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2394 Miss Mu, you are my benefactor

    Getting closer, Mu Wanwan also saw someone standing not far behind Carlos.

    I just felt that the young man didn't look like an ordinary person, and her heart couldn't help beating half a beat.

    Was she late?

    Someone has already found it faster than her.

    But why does this person look so annoying to her?

    It was the first time seeing a stranger with such a strong sense of disgust, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but slander in her heart.

    "Miss Mu." Carlos finally recovered when Mu Wanwan walked in front of him, his handsome face blushed slightly.

    ¡ª¡ªIt's been a while, Miss Mu is more beautiful than before.

    Mu Wanwan withdrew her gaze from Ayers, and looked at Carlos with a smile: "Carlos, long time no see, how are you?"

    Carlos nodded vigorously: "I'm fine, Miss Mu, are you okay?"

    "I'm fine too." There were dimples on Mu Wanwan's cheeks, and her smile was as bright as the sun, which almost made Carlos dare not look directly. He was afraid that he would not be able to control his heart that was going to explode.

    "Miss Mu, why are you here?" Carlos asked in a low voice.

    "I came here specially to find you." Mu Wanwan said, while glancing at Ayers who was not far away from the corner of her eye, "Is that your friend? If you have something to do, I will  Go outside and wait for you, we'll talk when you're done."

    Carlos didn't even look at Ayers, and shook his head quickly: "No, I don't know him. Let's, let's go out and talk."

    This is a library, not a place to chat.

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Carlos said, she nodded reassuringly: "Okay, let's go out and talk."

    The two left as soon as they said they would, ignoring Ayers who was still standing there the whole time.

    After the two left, the originally gentle expression on Ayers' face twisted in an instant, a cold light shot out from his deep eyes, and he followed the two of them without thinking.

    Here, Mu Wanwan and the two walked out of the library, and walked towards the school gate along the path in front of the library.

    Carlos peeked at Mu Wanwan from the corner of his eye from time to time, and was so nervous that a thin layer of sweat broke out on his palms.

    "Miss Mu, do you have anything to do with me?" Carlos stared at Mu Wanwan closely, with inexplicable expectation hidden in his eyes.

    When he separated from Miss Mu last time, he thought it would be a long time before we saw each other again, but he didn't expect that he would reunite with Miss Mu so soon after thinking about it day and night.

    Mu Wanwan stopped in her tracks and glanced at the empty bench beside the road: "Let's sit down and talk slowly?"

    Carlos felt his heart almost jumping out of his chest, he didn't dare to look at Mu Wanwan's charming little face, and nodded.

    Keeping a certain distance between the two, they sat on the bench together.

    "Carlos, I came back to look for you this time because I have something very important to do. If possible, I would like to ask you to do me a favor." Mu Wanwan's soft voice drifted in the breeze.

    Carlos said without thinking: "Miss Mu, you are my benefactor, as long as you speak, I will do my best no matter what, so you can rest assured."

    Mu Wanwan tapped her chin, and continued: "It's like this"

    "Carlos."

    Before Mu Wanwan could finish speaking, Ayers' voice came in and forcibly interrupted her.

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips, and looked at Ayers who was walking towards this side, with a condensed light shining in her eyes.

    The purpose of this lingering person is very likely to be the same as hers.

    But what she didn't understand was that it was the first time they met, why did she feel such strong resistance and disgust when she saw this man?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2395 Are you sure you didn't find the wrong person

    Carlos also turned his head to look at Ayers, the smile on his face disappeared, and his brows frowned: "Sir, do you have anything else to do?"

    It seemed to be asking gently, but in fact the voice was as cold as ice.

    It was not easy for him to have the opportunity to be alone with Miss Mu, and he didn't want to be disturbed by anyone.

    Ayers looked straight at Carlos and said sincerely, "Carlos, I want to talk to you alone. Is it convenient for you? What I will tell you next is very important to you."

    "Sorry, it's inconvenient for me." Carlos continued blankly, "If you have anything to say right now, I don't mind the lady next to me knowing."

    Mu Wanwan sat quietly beside Carlos from the beginning to the end, without saying a word.

    Ayers was forced to be helpless, he could only lower his eyes to cover the flashing cold light in his eyes, and said with a smile on his face: "So that's the case, I'm sorry, I didn't know this lady was so important to you just now, so  I accidentally offended."

    The little thoughts in his heart were exposed, Carlos blushed, stared at Ayers and asked, "Can you speak straight now?"

    Ayers: "Please let me introduce myself, my name is Ayers, I serve the royal family of Country X, and my position is a wizard. This is my identity certificate"

    With that said, Ayers took out his ID card and showed it to Carlos brightly.

    Mu Wanwan also glanced at the ID card, and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    This identity certificate is indeed true, the man in front of him is indeed a wizard from country X.

    Ayers continued to say: "Carlos, according to our investigation, you are His Royal Highness our prince who has been separated for many years. You are also the number one heir to the throne of King X so far, and the crown prince of our country X."

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised by what Ayers said, she just didn't expect that Country X would send people directly to look for Carlos.

    However, she was very curious, didn't country x try everything before and failed to find the prince who was living abroad?

    In this case, how did they lock Carlos in a short time?

    Moreover, from the tone of the man in front of him, he seemed to have confirmed that Carlos was the prince.

    She came here relying on the moonstone, so what did the man in front of her rely on?

    Carlos heard this, and looked at the man in front of him with eyes that looked like he was looking at a psychopath: "Are you kidding?"

    What is the exiled prince of country x?  These words sounded like a fantasy to him, the kind of plot that would only appear in TV dramas, not reality.

    "Carlos, believe me, what I said is true." Ayers said, looking at Carlos sincerely.

    There was only an unresolved resistance in Carlos' eyes: "Sir, please stop making fun of me."

    Ayers stared at Carlos, feeling a little headache, unable to figure out what method to use to make Carlos trust him.

    After all, such a thing sounds hard to believe at first glance.

    Just when the atmosphere was in a state of embarrassment, Mu Wanwan's voice sounded like the sound of nature: "This gentleman is telling the truth, Carlos, you are indeed the prince who lived abroad in country X many years ago. Moreover, I also because of this incident  You will come to country d to find you."

    Carlos turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan, his eyes widened slightly, his expression was still incredible, but his tone was much softer than before: "It turned out to be true, Miss Mu, are you sure you didn't find the wrong person?"  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2396 How could he be willing to disappoint Miss Mu?

    "Yes, there's nothing wrong with it." Mu Wanwan's tone was firm.

    Carlos stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, still with a disbelief on his face: "This is really too dreamy"

    He always wondered if his father was someone else, because his foolish father once called him a bastard, and they didn't look alike.

    Think carefully about which father would call his child a bastard, unless the child is not his own.

    It's just that he didn't expect his biological father to be so powerful.

    Seeing that Carlos didn't believe him but admired Wanwan, Ayers had the urge to kill someone.

    However, no matter how dissatisfied he was in his heart, he always had a gentle smile on his face, and continued, "It would be best if you can accept it readily. Actually, I am a wizard from Country X, and this time I am dedicated to His Royal Highness the King.  Order, I specially picked you up. As long as you leave with me, you can return to Country X and inherit the throne."

    "I'm not leaving." Carlos rejected Ailes without thinking.

    "I'm taking the liberty. Do you still believe my identity? I can prove it again. I can contact His Majesty the King right now, and His Majesty the King will immediately send a plane to pick you up." Ayers thought it was  Because Carlos did not confirm his identity, he resisted him.

    Obviously, Ayers guessed wrongly what Carlos was thinking.

    "I'm not doubting your identity. After all, Ms. Mu will not lie to me. It's just that I don't want to go back. So what if you are a member of the royal family? When the king of country x left my pregnant mother in country d,  Why don't you think that one day he will need me as an illegitimate child?" Carlos snorted softly, stood up and looked at Mu Wanwan, his cold tone softened again, "Miss Mu, this is not a place to talk, how about we  Shall we change places?"

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan nodded, got up and left with Carlos.

    This time, Ayers did not catch up, but stood there with deep eyes, watching the backs of Mu Wanwan and Ayers until they disappeared from sight.

    Mu Wanwan followed Carlos all the way out of the school gate and came to the cafe on the street.

    The two found a quiet place near the window and ordered some drinks respectively.

    The waiter quickly delivered the drinks ordered by the two of them.

    Mu Wanwan took a sip of refreshing lemonade with a pink straw, and looked up at Carlos: "Carlos, do you really want to go back to the royal family of Country X?"

    If Carlos really didn't want to go back, she would be in vain this time.

    Moreover, she could see that Carlos had suffered a lot, and what the royal family of Country X owed him was more than a simple throne.

    This is a great future for Carlos.

    Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan with deep eyes: "Does Miss Mu want me to go back?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Carlos to throw this question back. After thinking for a while, she said frankly: "I respect your choice."

    Carlos had already guessed that Mu Wanwan would answer this way, and looked at her with more profound eyes.

    Since Ms. Mu came to him and told him his real life experience, she should use his real identity to do something.

    He knew that Miss Mu was telling the truth, because she was such a gentle person, even if he would help her more if he returned to the royal family, she would still respect his choice.

    And how could he be willing to let Miss Mu down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2357 Do you want me to meet my mother and take me with you

    "Miss Mu, it doesn't matter if I go back or not. It wasn't me who was involved with the king of country x, but my mother. I want to go back and ask my mother for her opinion. If she agrees to my going back, I will go back."  Go back." Carlos held the coffee cup with both hands, touched the rim of the cup with some trepidation, and asked expectantly, "Miss Mu, if I want to go back, I don't want to go back with that man just now.  Would you like to accompany me to see my mother, and then take me with you?"

    "Of course." Mu Wanwan agreed to Carlos without thinking too much.

    Carlos' heart was sweeter than drinking honey, and the smile on Jun's face was bright and sunny.

    Next, he couldn't help but talk to Mu Wanwan about what happened to him recently, and he didn't get up to leave until the two finished their drinks.

    After leaving the cafe, Mu Wanwan saw Xue Qiankun driving over.

    Just now, after Mu Wanwan came out of the library, he signaled Xue Qiankun with his eyes to drive over. Xue Qiankun did what he was told, and when he drove over, he saw Mu Wanwan and Carlos chatting happily, so he didn't bother him.

    Until the two came over, Xue Qiankun stepped forward and took the initiative to open the car door: "Madam, Mr. Carlos, please get in the car."

    "Take us to Carlos' house, we're going to visit his mother." While speaking, Mu Wanwan held the car door and entered the car.

    "Yes." Xue Qiankun replied, and then waited until Carlos got into the car, closed the door, returned to the driver's seat, and drove out.

    Half an hour later, Mu Wanwan followed Carlos into his simple, even small and dilapidated home, and saw Carlos' long-ill mother in the bedroom.

    Although Carlos' mother, Erinka, was sick, it did not affect her beauty at all. From her deep eyes and three-dimensional facial features, it is not difficult to see that she must have been a beautiful woman comparable to a Hollywood superstar when she was young.

    Erinka saw her precious son come back with such a beautiful girl, her eyes lit up like stagnant water: "Carlos, this is Miss Mu, right?"

    Seeing that Ilinka still remembered herself, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile and rolled her eyes: "Long time no see, Ms. Ilinka."

    "It's been a long time. I still want to thank Miss Mu and your mother in person when I get better." Erinka said a little excitedly, and couldn't help but glanced at Carlos out of the corner of her eye while speaking.

    She is so excited now, her son must be happier, right?  After all, he likes Miss Mu so much, there are many portraits of Miss Mu hidden in the room.

    "You're too polite, it's just a matter of raising your hand, you and Carlos don't have to worry about it." Mu Wanwan said with a generous and polite smile.

    Looking deeply at Mu Wanwan, Erinka could understand why his son was fascinated by the woman in front of him.

    The woman in front of her has the capital to make men crazy about her.

    "Mom, I have something to ask you." Carlos said impatiently, "You must answer me truthfully."

    It's rare to see Carlos so serious, Erinka's heart skipped half a beat, and she had a bad premonition: "What's the matter?"

    "Is my biological father someone else?" Carlos asked word by word.

    Erinka's heart suddenly sank to the bottom. What she was most afraid of was that Carlos would ask this, and her face turned pale immediately: "You, why did you suddenly ask that?"

    ps: I went out to do some errands today, and I was writing a manuscript on the high-speed rail.  It will be six o'clock when I get home tomorrow, I love you guys, y'all!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2358 Your father abandoned us before I found out I was pregnant with you,

    Seeing Elinka's unnatural expression, Carlos couldn't help but tremble: "Mom, you have to answer me truthfully, and don't hide it from me anymore."

    Mu Wanwan also looked at Ai Linka.

    At this moment, Elinka seemed to have been exposed the biggest secret, and his panicked appearance could already prove the fact.

    Elinka was silent for a moment with a tangled expression, and finally, a very decisive look flashed in her eyes, and then she slowly said: "Indeed, your biological father is indeed someone else. But, Carlos, in  I found out that your father had abandoned us before I was pregnant with you, so I haven't told you about it."

    Since the man had already abandoned them, she told Carlos that she could only let him be sad with her.

    Carlos got the answer he expected, and his heart still hurt a little.

    Controlling his inner emotions, Carlos said slowly: "Mom, I invited Miss Mu over today because I have something very important to tell you. Miss Mu, I would like to trouble you and my mother to explain the ins and outs of the matter."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and patiently began to explain: "Ms. Erinka, I know who Carlos' biological father is, and the thing is like this"

    Next, Mu Wanwan told Elinka about Carlos' real life experience in detail.

    It's just that she didn't say that she confirmed the identity of Prince Carlos by relying on moonstones to dream. Instead, she used an excuse that she had thought up long ago, saying that she also confirmed this fact after a long investigation.

    After hearing this, Erinka couldn't hide her surprise on her face: "How could such a ridiculous thing happen? When I met Carlos' father, he never told me what his identity was. Card  Ross, my boy, what do you think?"

    "Mom, I want to go back to China with Ms. Mu first, and then go to my biological father." Carlos said in a very firm tone, with a little light in his eyes.

    Although I don't want to recognize that irresponsible man as my father.

    But he is very clear that according to his current strength and status, he is not even qualified to stand beside Miss Mu and guard her silently.

    He knew that Miss Mu already had a lover, and he had no intention of letting Miss Mu know his intentions.

    In this life, as long as he can silently stay by her side and do his part to protect her integrity, he will be satisfied.

    Elinka looked at her son in surprise, she didn't expect Carlos to make the decision to recognize his relative so quickly.

    But when she saw Carlos looking at Mu Wanwan with firm eyes, she understood instantly.

    Her son really fell in love with Miss Mu.

    This feeling is really touching.

    Thinking of this, Elinka didn't hesitate, and said neatly: "Carlos, you can go if you want. Miss Mu, since Carlos wants to go back with you, I will trouble you to take care of me along the way."

    Mu Wanwan secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and said with a smile on her face, "Don't worry, I will do my best."

    After the matter was discussed, Carlos took a few pieces of his clothes and daily necessities, left home with Mu Wanwan, and took the car to the airport.

    After getting in the car, Xue Qiankun quickly contacted the pilots at the private airport, and confirmed that they could leave for Huaxia in half an hour.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2359 What's the benefit of waiting for you obediently?

    Sitting in the car, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but burst into joy when she thought that things went more smoothly than she imagined.

    She was about to let Xue Qiankun drive, but suddenly felt a gloomy gaze, like a poisonous snake hiding in the darkness, staring at her instantly, causing an extremely strong sense of disgust in her heart.

    Mu Wanwan looked out the car window vigilantly, looking at the empty street, but found no suspicious person.

    Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan puzzledly: "Miss Mu, is there something wrong?"

    "I should be thinking too much, Xue Qiankun, drive." Mu Wanwan repeatedly confirmed that there was no abnormality, and finally relaxed her tense nerves, and sat down again.

    The car sped away, leaving a long trail of exhaust in the air.

    As the car drove away, Ayers, who had been hiding in the side alley, also came out expressionlessly.

    A cold and gloomy atmosphere lingered all over his body, and Ayers watched with gloomy eyes as the car Mu Wanwan and the others were riding gradually moved away, until finally it completely disappeared from his field of vision.

    Just as Ayers was about to turn around and leave, the phone in his pocket vibrated twice suddenly.

    Putting away the hostility around him, Ayers took out the phone from his pocket, and sure enough, he saw Huanna's name displayed on the screen.

    Staring at the screen without moving, Ayers waited until the phone was about to hang up automatically before finally pressing the answer button.

    Huanna's coquettish voice came from the phone: "Ayers, why are you answering the phone now?"

    Ayers' face was indifferent, but the tone of his mouth was gentle and doting, as if he could melt Huanna: "I have been busy just now, but luckily I received a call from Her Highness the Princess in time."

    "Stop talking, Ayers, have you already found my brother?" Huanna continued expectantly, "If you find it, bring him back as soon as possible. My father can't wait, and I also want to  see you."

    Ayers frowned impatiently, his tone was still gentle and he was about to squeeze out water: "I see, I will do it as soon as possible, you obediently wait for me in the palace, huh?"

    "Then what's the benefit of waiting for you obediently?" Huanna couldn't see Ayers' impatient eyes, and her soft voice was full of anticipation.

    "When the time comes, you will know." Ayers said meaningfully.

    Huanna's heart was elated by what Ayers said, and she said with a smile of great anticipation: "Okay, then I will wait for you to come back obediently."

    After hanging up the phone, Ayers also took a taxi and went straight to the airport.

    The private jet took the group back to Huaxia, and by the time Mu Wanwan and the others returned to Bo's Manor, it was already the afternoon of the next day.

    Carlos stood in the magnificent living room of Bo's Manor, his beautiful big eyes were full of exclamation, and he couldn't believe what he saw.

    He felt that the so-called imperial palace might not be as grand as the manor in front of him. Here, from the murals on the walls to the carpets under his feet, all the furniture and decorations in the room were shining, making him stand here unaware  You should act, for fear of accidentally breaking something or making some jokes.

    Seeing Carlos' uncomfortable appearance, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "Carlos, you don't have to be so reserved, and there are no outsiders in the family, just come here as you feel comfortable." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2361 Why does Madam spoil these directors and make herself wronged instead?

    Early the next morning, in the conference room of Bo's Building.

    Forty minutes have passed since the agreed eight o'clock. The seven directors of the board of directors have gathered here. Most of them are around 60 years old. Only the old man sitting in the first position on the left is the oldest.  Over seventy years old, wearing a dark red cloud-pattern cheongsam, sitting on a seat with a cane in hand, closing his eyes and resting his mind, waiting quietly.

    Xian Yize stood aside to serve the tea. He stepped forward and picked up the teacup of one of the directors: "Director Gao, may I pour you another cup of tea?"

    Gao Changyun glanced at Xian Yize, and said to him in a bad tone: "You have so much free time, so hurry up and let Mu Wanwan come over. You see, she has no sense of time at all, and still wants to take charge of the overall situation? How does this make us  You can rest assured!"

    "You are right, please wait a little longer." Xian Yize smiled gently on his face, but he was extremely disdainful in his heart.

    Gao Changyun's words sounded ridiculous to him.

    Ten thousand steps back, even if the wife comes on time, will these directors obediently hand over the power to the wife?

    The answer is naturally no, not only that, but if the madam is too gentle, it is very likely that these old bastards will treat her as a bullying little sheep, and it will get worse.

    That being the case, why does Madam want to get used to these directors and let herself be wronged instead?

    As soon as Gao Changyun opened his mouth, the rest of the directors couldn't hold back anymore.

    "Secretary Xian, didn't you inform Mu Wanwan that the meeting will be at eight o'clock today? Everyone's time is so precious, can she be allowed to delay like this?" Another director Chen followed up.

    "Old Chen, when young people do things for the first time, there are always things that are not thoughtful. Didn't the old lady call yesterday and tell us to be more tolerant? Just wait patiently."  Director Bai with the beard said with a smile.

    It was said that he would not hit the smiling person with his hand, and Director Bai also mentioned Wen Ruhua. Director Chen's arrogance quickly subsided a little, and he cleared his throat and said, "Then how long will we have to wait? We must give a confirmation letter."

    "Why is Director Chen so anxious about things, and even more impatient than an old man like me?" At this time, the old man in Tang suit who had been closing his eyes and resting his mind opened his eyes, revealing a pair of eagle-like eyes.  A frightening cold light, "As a director, you must be patient. If Director Chen is impatient, you can go out and not participate in this and every future board meeting."

    Director Chen was frightened by the aura around the old man, he hesitated and said: "Mr. Rui, I just can't get used to it. You can't be serious with me."

    Bo Rui smiled coldly, and said disapprovingly: "In that case, just wait quietly. When the time comes, people will come naturally."

    But after Bo Rui's words fell, the door of the meeting room, which was originally closed, was pushed open from the outside. Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan, who was dressed perfectly and seemed to be going to a red carpet catwalk, put on a face with exquisite makeup  , stepping on the custom-made low-heeled high-heeled shoes, and slowly walked in from the door.

    The directors of the board of directors looked at Mu Wanwan at the same time, and without exception, they were deeply amazed by her.

    However, the following directors frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan incomprehensibly.

    It has long been heard that the woman Bo Sihan likes is a beautiful woman who is also quite capable. Don't you know how to dress for this occasion?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2162 Wanwan, don't worry about me

    Walking to the bed, Gong Yiwan put down the gift box in her hand, and carefully observed Mu Wanwan's state: "It seems that you are resting well. Wanwan, you have to open up everything, the family has already tried everything  We have tried everything to save Mr. Mu, and they will definitely give us a good answer."

    "Well, Mom, I trust them. It's getting late, let's start packing now, and I also have something to tell you." Mu Wanwan said softly, and then packed up with Gong Yiwan,  And told Gong Yiwan what Zhu Lai said just now.

    When Mu Wanwan said with certainty that Beitang Qi was the culprit in this series, Gong Yiwan's eyes still wavered uncontrollably.

    However, after only a moment, her expression became cold and hard, and there was anger in her eyes: "What a Beitang Qi, he really hides too deeply!"

    "Brother Sihan and I both think his acting skills are so superb, it's a pity not to become an actor." Mentioning Beitang Qi, Mu Wanwan's lips curled into a sneer uncontrollably.

    Beitang Qizhen refreshed their three views again and again, perfectly interpreting the word shameless in front of them.

    "Now that the truth of the matter is clear, our goal is also clear. Wan Wan, you don't have to worry about me. Mom is not that fragile. Beitang Qi has done so many outrageous things. I must make him pay the price!  "Gong Yiwan finished speaking, killing intent appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    The reason why she left for more than 20 years and missed so many most important moments in her life is inextricably related to Bei Tangqi.  Not to mention, the death of her parents was caused by Beitang Qi's help.

    And for so many years, Beitang Qi has never stopped killing her and her family. Now she only has hatred for that vicious man in her heart!

    Mu Wanwan took the initiative to reach out her hand, put her arms around Gong Yiwan's shoulders, and comforted her: "Mom, don't worry, as long as our family is always together, there will be absolutely no obstacles we cannot overcome."

    "Well, mom believes what you said. Well, let's put aside the matter of Beitang Qi and go to the academic meeting first." Gong Yiwan calmed down after taking a deep breath, and regained her previous gentleness  appearance.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, the mother and daughter put on makeup together, put on exquisite evening gowns, and went to the academic meeting together.

    The banquet for the opening ceremony of the academic society was held in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel where they stayed. At this time, night fell and the lights came on. The huge hotel lobby was decorated with splendor and splendor.  The companions chatted with each other in the hall.

    While pushing cups and changing cups, everyone suddenly heard exclamations from the entrance of the hall.

    For a moment, all the people present looked at the direction that caused the commotion, and they watched two beautiful figures, one black and one white, gracefully walk in from the door.

    Both Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan were wearing white and black evening dresses respectively. Gong Yiwan's evening dress was a noble mermaid slim fit design, coupled with her pair of high heels inlaid with large diamonds on her feet, her face  Exquisite makeup makes the already perfect facial features even more charming. The whole person seems to be a mermaid walking out of the deep sea, with an amazing ethereal temperament.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2164 I'll take you back to rest

    Gong Yiwan reached out and patted Mu Wanwan's shoulder to comfort him, "There's no need to waste your energy on that kind of person, Wanwan, take it easy, we're here to enjoy the environment, don't be too nervous, yes  Neither you nor the baby in your womb will do any good."

    She can naturally see that Wen Xi has no good intentions.

    However, she didn't want to put too much psychological pressure on her precious daughter.

    No matter how important other things are, it is impossible to compare with her daughter and the two little grandchildren in her belly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded with a smile, and she regained a relaxed mood during the conversation with Gong Yiwan.

    "Two beautiful ladies, I wonder if I can buy you a drink?" At this time, a mature man who looked about thirty years old came straight to the mother and daughter with two glasses of champagne in his hand.

    Mu Wanwan watched the man approach with a calm expression.

    The man was still daydreaming about sitting with two beauties, but before he had time to get in front of them, the two men in bartender clothes stepped forward together, and then pretended that the man was unwell, forcibly  Drag people down.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yiwan couldn't help laughing, and lightly bumped Mu Wanwan with his shoulder: "I knew at a glance that these people must have been arranged by Si Han for you."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were full of happiness. She could find many familiar figures in the hotel's waiters, bartenders and even security guards. They were Si Han's subordinates at a glance.

    Needless to say, Si Han must have been worried about her safety, so he specially arranged these people to protect her and her mother.

    "Si Han knows me well and knows that I don't like any pests approaching me. Mom, the opening ceremony is about to begin, let's go and have a look too." Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan held hands and walked towards the central hall.  Go to the stage.

    Soon, a man from country D who looked to be in his 60s, wearing a white suit, walked up to the stage with a microphone in his hand, and greeted everyone present with a smile: "Thank you for coming to our academic meeting today. As a global medical  The president of the association, on behalf of the entire medical association, announces the official start of this academic conference. Next, the academic conference will be divided into three parts and will officially end in three days. I hope that all the pillars of the country can participate in this academic conference.  communicate with each other and share knowledge.¡±

    After the chairman's voice fell, there was a thunderous applause immediately.

    With the official start of the academic meeting, more people took the initiative to approach Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan to strike up a conversation.

    This time Gong Yiwan attended the academic conference as Su Ni'an. Everyone knew that she was the genius doctor on Kaisa Island, and they all had a strong interest in her.

    Although Mu Wanwan is a newcomer, her combination of hypnosis and acupuncture is very novel, and the results are even more amazing. Her reputation has also been uploaded at the academic meeting. I want to come to her for lessons.  There are not a few people.

    Both of them couldn't deal with so many people at one go, but after chatting with these enthusiastic people for half an hour, they chose to leave first.

    The mother and daughter left the hall almost on the front foot, and were hugged into their arms in the next second.

    Seeing Sylvia and Bao Sihan who suddenly appeared in surprise, Mu Wanwan leaned obediently in Bao Sihan's arms: "Have you and Dad been waiting for a long time?"

    Because an invitation letter can only bring one companion into the academic society, she and her mother only have one invitation letter, so the two big men had to be left outside the door.

    "Soon. Are you tired? I'll take you back to rest." Bao Sihan said with concern.

    ps: Beitang Qi: I was betrayed like this?  Hahaha quilters, you guys like Wan Wan and Si Han so much, if I hurt Si Han, will you not let me go (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2165 I take care of my wife, it's a matter of course

    Smelling the familiar faint fragrance from Bo Sihan's body, Mu Wanwan felt relieved, and said softly, "Others are fine, but my feet are a little sore."

    Originally, Mu Wanwan was just talking casually, but he never expected that after hearing what she said, Bao Sihan would actually hug her directly by the princess and hug her up.

    Mu Wanwan was taken aback, and subconsciously stretched her arms around Bao Sihan's neck: "There are so many people here! Put me down quickly."

    She could clearly feel that as soon as Bao Sihan picked her up, everyone around her cast envious and amazed glances at her, which made her, who had always been thin-skinned, blush instantly.

    Bo Sihan was confident and confident: "I hug the woman I love, and others can see it whatever they want."

    While talking, Bao Sihan was already hugging Mu Wanwan, striding towards the elevator not far away.

    Ye Yunjing looked at the backs of the two of them leaving sweetly, expressing their envy.

    So, with burning eyes, he looked at Gong Yiwan expectantly and asked, "Yiyi, you've been standing with Wanwan for so long, your legs must be sore, right?"

    Seeing Ye Yunjing in the evening, Gong Yiwan's eyes were filled with anticipation, and he saw through the man's little thoughts at a glance.

    The idea of ??teasing Lin Yunjing suddenly appeared in her heart, Gong Yiwan deliberately said: "No, Wanwan is pregnant, her legs are prone to edema, that's why they are more tired than me, I'm fine."

    Gong Yiwan almost felt that fluffy ears and tails grew on the top of Ye Yunjing's head and behind him, and after hearing her words, his ears and tail drooped down at the same time, with an impressive expression of grievance.

    Gong Yiwan couldn't bear it anymore, stood on tiptoe and leaned into Ye Yunjing's ear, lowered her voice and said, "You go back with me honestly, as long as you are obedient, I will reward you."

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan kept looking at him with clear eyes while speaking, Ye Yunjing instantly understood what she meant, took her hand, and strode towards the elevator.

    Here, Bao Sihan carried Mu Wanwan back to their room first.

    Mu Wanwan was gently placed on the sofa, covering her face with her small hands all the time: "It's all your fault, I won't have the face to face anyone from now on."

    God knows how many people in the hotel surrounded them on the way back.

    Compared to Mu Wanwan's shyness, Bao Sihan was very calm, stretched out his hand and patiently helped Mu Wanwan take off the flat shoes on her feet, and then gently kneaded her calf to relax: "  I take care of my wife, it's a matter of course."

    Only then did Mu Wanwan move her hand away, and then looked at Bao Sihan.

    Seeing this man so attractive and delicious, and rubbing her legs so earnestly, she felt warm in her heart.

    Letting Bao Sihan move, Mu Wanwan relaxed her whole body, and her eyes just fell on a black velvet box not far away.

    Just seeing the black velvet box, she felt a special feeling in her heart: "Brother Sihan, is there a moonstone in that box?"

    For the sake of safety, when they left country d this time, they specially brought Moonstone.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and then handed the velvet box to Mu Wanwan: "This is the moonstone given by Master Gu Xiao."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, reached out to take the velvet box and opened it, and sure enough, she saw the irregular-shaped moonstone lying in the box at a glance.

    Taking out the moonstone and putting it in his hand to watch and play with, Mu Wanwan's eyelids became heavier and heavier, and tiredness hit him crazily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2166 You told me to come to you tonight, what's the matter

    Bo Sihan was concentrating on pinching Mu Wanwan's legs until he heard a steady breathing.

    Looking up at Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan saw that she was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed tightly, and her eyes softened involuntarily.

    The corners of his lips curled up in a doting arc, Bao Sihan carefully lifted the sleeping Mu Wanwan from the sofa, then took off her evening dress, and helped her change into a nightgown.

    Immediately afterwards, he helped her remove her makeup and wash her face, then lay her on the bed with her in his arms, and fell into a deep sleep with her in his arms.

    From the beginning to the end, Mu Wanwan held the moonstone tightly in her hand and did not let go.

    At the same time, the opening ceremony of the academic conference officially ended. Wen Xi, who had dealt with a group of people, asked the people in other research laboratories to go back to their rooms to rest, while he strode out of the hotel gate.

    Untied his tie casually, Wen Xi took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, took a deep breath, and then slowly sprayed the smoke into the air.

    Wen Xi flicked the cigarette ash casually, and his handsome appearance attracted the admiring eyes of many young girls around.

    But before these girls stepped forward to strike up a conversation, a black car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.

    After seeing the car, a smile appeared on the corner of Wen Xi's lips. After taking another deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, he casually snuffed it out and threw it into the trash can.  The car goes.

    Reached out and opened the door of the back seat, Wen Xi got into the car, turned to look at Yan Jue who was sitting next to him: "I've been waiting for you for a long time, the plane is delayed?"

    "I always have my affairs to be busy." After Yan Jue replied perfunctorily, she gave Yan Jue a defiant look, obviously dissatisfied with the smell of cigarettes on his body and the smell of various perfumes at the banquet, "  You told me to come to you tonight, what is the matter?"

    "Zhu Lai was arrested by Bo Sihan." Wen Xi said, and told the driver to drive first.

    Yan Jue was not surprised after hearing this, and the expression on his face was still very cold: "Isn't this all within your expectations? You planned to make Zhu Lai a substitute for the dead ghost from the very beginning, otherwise, you wouldn't take it  Give her the processed USB drive."

    "It was she who came to me willingly and took away the USB flash drive. Because of Muruo's incident, she hated Beitang Qi to the core, so naturally she didn't want Beitang Qi to have a better life." Wen Xi smiled indifferently.

    The reason why Zhu Lai didn't leave with her family was because she received his notice in advance. He told him where the USB drive was before she was leaving, and she didn't leave to get the USB drive.

    That woman was as stupid as he imagined.

    Thinking of this, a sneer flashed in Wen Xi's eyes.

    Yan Jue glanced at Wen Xi quietly: "What you said is very interesting. I think I really hate Beitang Qi. The person who doesn't want to make him feel better is not Zhu Lai, but you."

    The smile on Wen Xi's lips faded: "This topic can be over."

    Yan Jue didn't delve too deeply into it, but watched the driver drive round and round, and led them scurrying through the street: "Where are you going to take me? I came here today to hear what you said next.  It's my plan, not here to accompany you for a ride."

    "I'm not interested in going for a drive with a man either. I'll take you to meet a man. After meeting, you will naturally know what my next plan is." Wen Xi said slowly.

    Seeing Wenxi's determined expression, Yan Jue also fell silent in cooperation, and didn't ask any more questions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2167 Is this our other partner?

    Soon, the car came to a private villa area.

    Yan Jue felt something strange after entering this villa area.

    ?It's obviously a big night, but the villa area is particularly lively. Every house has its lights on, and even its doors are closed. Men and women wander around casually, and they can enter and leave any villa at will.

    These people don't look like neighbors, but they all look like their own.

    Yan Jue was too familiar with such a scene, he cleared his eyes, turned to look at Wen Xi beside him: "What organization did you bring me here?"

    "It's a local underground organization. I'll bring you to meet their boss today, Snakehead." Seeing Yan Jue's silence, Wen Xi smiled to ease the atmosphere, "Don't be so nervous, Snakehead is one of our own.  The relationship is the same, and I have cooperated with him."

    Yan Jue snorted softly: "Have you forgotten that the person you are going to deal with is Bao Sihan? In the underground organization, few people dare to touch him."

    A large part of the reason why Bo Sihan has been able to lead the Bo family to stand still is because Bo Sihan also has a certain strength in the underground organization.

    "You are right. In the eyes of people in Huaxia, Bo Sihan is the king of underground organizations. I have worked hard for a long time, but I have not found an underground organization in Huaxia that dares to oppose him. But this is not Huaxia, but country d.  , There are always snakes here who want to suppress the dragon." While Wen Xi was speaking, the car they were riding in had already stopped in front of the largest villa in the villa area.

    Wen Xi got out of the car, followed closely by Yan Jue.

    The bodyguards guarding the entrance of the villa knew Wen Xi, and they simply searched the two of them. After making sure that they did not bring any dangerous items, they let them in.

    The villa was filled with the smell of tobacco, wine and women's perfume. Yan Jue, who had always been obsessed with cleanliness, was very disgusted, so he walked to the sofa with Wen Xi with a straight face and sat down.

    On the other sofa across the coffee table sat a middle-aged man with a shirtless upper body. The man had a standard d-country appearance, with blond hair and blue eyes, and a tall body with a cigar in his mouth.  Smoke, with a beautiful big beauty in his arms on both sides.

    Wen Xi greeted the man with a smile on his face: "Boss Snakehead, long time no see."

    "Wen, is this another partner of ours?" The snake's sharp gaze focused on Yan Jue, and he asked casually with a cigarette in his mouth.

    Yan Jue doesn't like the way Tongue scrutinizes her indiscriminately, but now she has to endure it. A polite and gentle smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and she greeted Tongue: "Hello, my name is Yan Jue."

    "Mr. Yan Jue is my good friend and our partner." Wen Xi continued Yan Jue's words.

    The snake head nodded and clapped his hands.

    Immediately, two blond-haired, blue-eyed young beauties with a hot figure came to Wen Xi and Yan Jue's side, and each of them held a bottle of wine in their hands.

    Yan Jue doesn't like the touch of other women. The woman who just wanted to post it told her to go away, and then heard Wen Xi say, "Since you're here, enjoy the hospitality of others."

    Knowing that Wen Xi would never say such a thing if there were no special reasons, Yan Jue had no choice but to endure, letting the woman next to him stick to him, and then poured him a glass of wine.

    "Boss Snakehead, how is our plan going?" Wen Xi asked Snakehead in fluent D language.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2168 You know what kind of person that man is, and what kind of method he is, right?

    Yan Jue also looked at the snake head, waiting for his answer.

    The snake head picked up the wine glass and took a big sip of whiskey, then a confident smile appeared on his face: "Wen, this is not the first time we have cooperated, don't you feel relieved?"

    It is indeed not the first time Wen Xi has cooperated with a snake head.

    The organization of the snakehead is the top three underground organizations in country d, and its power should not be underestimated.

    And the snake head, as the leader of the organization, is naturally not a simple person.

    He didn't mean to doubt the strength of the snake head, but because the enemy they were going to face this time was too powerful, he had to think a little more.

    With that in mind, Wen Xi also told the truth.

    "The enemy we are facing this time is very powerful. If there is a slight mistake in our plan and Bao Sihan survives, you know what kind of person that man is, and what kind of methods he uses, right?"  When mentioning Bao Sihan, Wen Xi's eyes flashed full of fear.

    Getting rid of Bo Sihan was the most important part of their plan.

    As long as that man is dead, it doesn't matter whether they want to deal with Gong Yiwan or Mu Wanwan.

    Of course, the snake head has heard of Bo Sihan's title of Living King of Hades, and also heard of some deeds about Bo Sihan.

    After all, Bo Sihan's business has also developed to country d. In this country where underground organizations are rampant, if the Bo Group wants to have a place here, it must manage the relationship with the underground organization well.  If you want to make those underground organizations afraid, you have to be tougher and more ruthless than them. Bo Sihan also did a lot of homework in order to make the Bo Group's development in country d go smoothly.

    However, the snake head still showed a mocking look of disapproval for Wenxi's jealousy.

    "Wen, there is a saying in your country that a strong dragon does not overwhelm a snake." The snake head picked up the dagger on the table as he spoke, tied up the raw meat on the plate with the dagger, and then passed the raw meat to his mouth.  Bite down, "No matter how strong that Bo is, he is only strong in your Huaxia. In my territory, I am the strongest."

    Hearing what he said, the two beauties sitting next to the snake head sent their own sweet kisses to express their admiration for the strong man.

    The snake head was also very useful and let out an arrogant laugh.

    Yan Jue finally raised his eyelids and took a look at the snake head, with a gloomy look in his eyes.

    This person is hopelessly stupid.

    Or is he really strong enough to challenge Bo Sihan, so he has nothing to fear?

    "There is another saying in our country, which is to be careful when sailing for ten thousand years." Wen Xi said lightly, his deep eyes were directly on the snake's head, "I still say that, we don't want to cause trouble, so we do things better  , everyone will be free from worries, what do you think?"

    The snake head was stared at by Wen Xi with cold and oppressive eyes, and a chill grew in his heart for no reason.

    He subconsciously suppressed his smile and nodded.

    This Wenxi made him feel more like a poisonous snake in a swamp, full of deadly dangers.

    "Come on, let's go through the plan again." Wen Xi said.

    Although the snake head was reluctant, he still had to do what Wen Xi said. He had to dismiss all the idlers around, and then took out the map of the capital and spread it on the coffee table.

    Yan Jue regained his energy immediately, sat upright and watched Wen Xi pointing at the map with one hand, and then began to describe their plan with the snake head in serious detail.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2170 If he wasn't afraid of sending this old immortal to the west with a single punch, he would definitely not be able to bear it now.

    After hearing what Wen Xi said, Yan Jue had no choice but to put away his thoughts, and stared at Mr. Mu with gloomy eyes.

    If he wasn't afraid of sending this old man to the west with a single punch, he would definitely not be able to bear it now.

    "Who do you think got into the loess from the neck down?!" Mr. Mu's eyes widened with anger, and he temporarily concentrated all his firepower on Wen Xi, "You are not a human being, you really can't speak human words, so you got into the loess from the neck down  You're going out tomorrow and you're hit by a car, you're choked to death by drinking water, you're going to die anyway, you bastard!"

    Wen Xi patted Yan Jue on the shoulder, beckoning him to be calm, and then walked towards Mr. Mu.

    Seeing Wenxi approaching him step by step, Mr. Mu had a strange look in his eyes. Not only did he not show any fear, but he even outputted crazily: "What's the matter? Turned from embarrassment to anger? Want to do something to an old man like me? Dog  Things, how dare you?!"

    Wen Xi walked to the bed, picked up the teapot on the table, and poured a glass of boiled water.

    Then, he sat down by the bed and looked at Mr. Mu with a smile: "I'm relieved to see that you still have the strength and spirit to curse people. It seems that your physical condition is very good."

    He was just worried that after the old man was tied up here, he would burp his fart before they could implement their plan.

    In this way, if something goes wrong with their plan, how can they threaten Mu Wanwan and the others with this old thing.

    Mr. Mu stared at Wen Xi, as if he was looking at a sworn enemy, and continued to use indecent words from his mouth.

    He used all the curse words he knew.

    But why isn't this person angry?

    It is best to beat him to death in anger.

    In this way, they would have no chance to threaten Wanwan with him.

    Although he is very old now, his mind is not confused.

    These people kidnapped him, just to threaten Wanwan with him.

    He thought that he had no other value, so these people went to great lengths to kidnap him.

    How can he make these people happy, how can he make himself a burden every night?

    If he hadn't been bound by his legs and arms, and kept being stared at, he would have figured out a way to kill himself a long time ago.

    "Old man, drink some water when you're tired of scolding." Wen Xi was greeted by Mr. Mu again for the eighteenth generation of his ancestors, but he was not angry at all, and handed the cup inside to Mr. Mu's mouth with a smile.

    Mr. Mu looked at Wenxi, the scolding in his mouth stopped abruptly, and he was silent for dozens of seconds.

    Then, he took a big sip of water from the cup.

    Seeing that Mr. Mu was willing to drink water, Wen Xi's smile deepened.

    He thought the old man's bones were so hard, but he didn't expect

    It's just that Wenxi is not allowed to continue to mock in his heart, only to see that Mr. Mu didn't swallow it immediately after taking a big sip of water, but aimed at his face, and sprayed all the water stored in his mouth out with a puff.

    Mix boiled water with saliva, and spray Wenxi all over his face.

    The smile on Wen Xi's face suddenly froze, and he was stunned.

    Not far away, watching this scene, Yan Jue twitched the corner of his lips speechlessly.

    This Mr. Mu is really as difficult to deal with as Mu Wanwan.

    Fortunately, the water was not sprayed on his face, otherwise he might really go crazy.

    Snakehead laughed unceremoniously, pointed at Wen Xi and said, "Hahaha, Wen, you look so funny!"

    ps: Mr. Mu is also working hard, alas quilters, try not to comment on other articles in the book review area of ??this book, no matter good or bad, it is always inappropriate, I love you~ Bixinxin  , please leave a message and ask for a reward, see you tomorrow~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2171 You don't seem to know that Muruo is no longer alive?

    Wen Xi turned his head and glanced at the snake head.

    It was just a cold look, but it caused the snake head to feel a chill from the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously suppressed his laughter and closed his mouth.

    The atmosphere around him became gloomy, and Wen Xi once again turned his attention to Mr. Mu.

    Mr. Mu showed a provocative smile at Wenxi: "Angry? Bastard."

    "Old man, don't waste your time." Wen Xi raised the corners of his lips slightly, but his eyes were full of sternness, "We won't hurt you now, you can live for a few more days."

    Seeing that Wenxi saw through his thoughts, Mr. Mu's eyelids twitched, and he lowered his eyes and said, "You want to threaten Mu Wanwan with me, I know. But you don't really think that Mu Wanwan and I have a very close relationship.  Not bad, right? In fact, I don¡¯t have a good relationship with her, and she killed my granddaughter, and I¡¯m planning to settle accounts with her!¡±

    "Mr. Mu, I hope you can learn to be smarter, cooperate with us well, and stop making unnecessary struggles." Wen Xi said slowly, "Otherwise, after we catch Mu Wanwan, your fate may be worse than that of your relatives."  Granddaughter Muruo is even worse."

    Suddenly hearing Muruo's name, Mr. Mu suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen Xi: "Muruo? You know Muruo? What did you do to her?!"

    Seeing that Mr. Mu became emotional, the smile on Wen Xi's lips deepened: "What? You don't seem to know that Mu Ruo is no longer alive?"

    Mr. Mu's body trembled, and he looked at Wen Xi in disbelief: "What nonsense are you talking about?!"

    Knowing that Mr. Mu didn't believe what he said, Wen Xi found out the photo of Mu Ruo's body that he had kept before, and showed Mr. Mu.

    Mr. Mu stared at the photo with his eyes wide open.

    I saw that Muruo in the photo was still looking like he was dying.

    "How could this be" Mr. Mu murmured to himself, tears slipped out of his old eyes uncontrollably.

    No matter how much he can't understand Muruo's actions, Muruo is still his only granddaughter.

    He hopes that Muruo can live a good life, and even one day he can turn over a new leaf.

    Instead of dying at a young age.

    "It was Mu Wanwan who killed Mu Ruo." Wen Xi's voice was still soft, "Did you see that your precious granddaughter died with nothing to say? Look at the blood on the ground. Before she died, how much did she have?"  It hurts."

    When Yan Jue heard Wen Xi say this, he couldn't help but take a deep look at him.

    Others may not know, but he is very clear about how Muruo died.

    "No, it won't. Mu Ruo definitely didn't kill Wan Wan!" Mr. Mu said firmly, looking at Wen Xi fiercely, "It must be you bastards who killed my granddaughter and want to blame her  Give late!"

    "You trust Mu Wanwan that much?" Wen Xi's attitude was unhurried, looking innocent, "This matter really has nothing to do with me. If Mu Wanwan didn't kill your granddaughter, why did she  How about keeping it from you? She already knew that Muruo was dead, but she didn't tell you, isn't she just guilty?"

    "Stop sowing discord here!" Mr. Mu gritted his teeth and said, "You don't tell me every night because you are afraid that I will be sad!"

    He knows very well what kind of people his family is Wan Wan.

    For the sake of his face, Wanwan will never kill Muruo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2172 He hates this kind of unconditional trust very much!

    Seeing that Mr. Mu still trusted Mu Wanwan firmly, the smile on Wen Xi's lips disappeared suddenly.

    He stared at Mr. Mu's face, trying to find a trace of wavering in his expression.

    The result was in vain, all he saw was unshakable firmness.

    This firmness reminded Wen Xi of his childhood.

    He remembered that when he was a child, he accidentally lost the money his grandfather gave him to buy wine, and was beaten up by his grandfather. At that time, his grandfather did not believe that he lost the money by accident  , but quietly used the money to buy other things.

    Why is it that some people can easily get the happiness he longs for, but his life is struggling in the dark swamp?

    It's not fair.

    He hates this kind of unconditional trust so much!

    "Whether you believe it or not, Mu Wanwan killed your granddaughter. Think about it for yourself, if you lose your life because of Mu Wanwan, is it worth it or not!" Wen Xi said coldly, then got up and left.

    When Wen Xi was about to walk to the door, Mr. Mu's voice slowly sounded again.

    "I believe in Wanwan, no matter what you say, I only believe in my granddaughter."

    Wen Xi paused, then opened the basement door and walked out without looking back.

    Snakehead and Yan Jue followed closely behind.

    "After the matter is over, what do you plan to do with this old man?" Yan Jue asked while looking at Wen Xi.

    Wen Xi narrowed his eyes, and said two words without hesitation from his thin lips: "Kill it."

    Yan Jue glanced sideways at Wen Xi, and felt that this was indeed his style: "It's good that you know it yourself. By the way, the person we were looking for before is probably here now. Did you send someone  People looking for his whereabouts? We must find him before Bo Sihan."

    Wen Xi did not answer Yan Jue, but looked at the snake head.

    The snake head immediately said: "I have sent someone to find the whereabouts of that person, and I will bring it here immediately after I find it. But why are you looking for that person? Does he have anything to do with the plan?"

    Yan Jue took a deep look at the snake head, and said slowly: "It's better not to ask about things you shouldn't ask."

    "Mr. Yan is right. Boss Snakehead, please inform me immediately if you have any news. Mr. Yan and I still have something to do, so let's go first." After speaking, Wen Xi winked at Yan Jue, then walked away  up.

    Yan Jue followed Wen Xi's pace closely.

    Snakehead looked at the backs of the two leaving, his eyes slightly narrowed, and there was a strange light in his eyes.

    ****************

    The next day, early morning.

    Sunlight poured into the room through the heavy curtains, and Mu Wanwan, who was lying on the bed, rolled over lazily, and immediately slipped into a reassuring embrace.

    Bo Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan, rubbing his chin on the top of her head: "Are you awake?"

    Mu Wanwan put her face on Bao Sihan's chest, and hummed softly.

    "Brother Sihan, I had a very strange dream last night."

    "What dream?" Bo Sihan asked warmly.

    "I dreamed about grandpa." Mu Wanwan's arms around Bao Sihan's waist tightened again, as if only by hugging him tightly could he find a sense of security, "I dreamed that grandpa was locked in a very dark small  In the basement, with his hands and feet bound"

    The soft voice trembled a little.

    Probably because the dream was too real.

    So even now that she has woken up from the dream, she can still remember every detail of the dream.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2173 Do you think it's because I sleep while holding a stone?

    The scene of the dream last night echoed in her mind, and Mu Wanwan didn't dare to think about how much her grandfather would suffer if the dream was real.

    Feeling the uneasiness of the little person in his arms, Bao Sihan tenderly kissed her on the forehead lovingly: "You are only having such a dream because you are too worried about grandpa. Relax, baby."

    "Let's find grandpa as soon as possible, shall we?" Mu Wanwan said in a low voice.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan agreed without hesitation, "You and mom will go to the academic meeting later, and I will go out to find clues myself."

    With Bo Sihan coming out in person, Mu Wanwan immediately felt relieved and nodded.

    Bo Sihan glanced casually from the corner of his eye, and saw Yueshi placed behind Mu Wanwan.

    Last night, Mu Wanwan slept with the moonstone in her hand, but after falling asleep, it is naturally impossible to hold the moonstone in her hands all the time.

    "Have I put away the moonstone?" Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan nodded lazily.

    Bo Sihan reached out to grab the moonstone, but the moment his fingertips touched the moonstone, he felt a burning sensation, which made him retract his hand involuntarily.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's reaction, Mu Wanwan frowned immediately, and asked in a concerned tone: "Brother Sihan, what's wrong with you?"

    "This stone is hot." While talking, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand again, enduring the hot feeling, and took the moonstone from behind Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the dark moonstone. At this moment, the moonstone looked the same as before.

    She couldn't see the clue, so she wanted to reach out to touch it, but Bao Sihan stopped her.

    "Don't touch it yet, I'll cool it down." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan got up from the bed, took the moonstone and walked to the bathroom.

    Soon, Bao Sihan came out of the bathroom again, and handed the moon stone to Mu Wanwan.

    "I lowered the temperature with cold water, and it's not as hot as before." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan took the moonstone and found that the stone was still warm, so she couldn't help showing a strange expression: "This stone is really getting weirder and weirder. Sihan, the more I think about it, the more I feel that the dream I had last night was very special.  It¡¯s true, do you think it¡¯s because I¡¯m holding a stone to sleep?¡±

    When Bo Sihan heard what Mu Wanwan said, he pondered for a moment before speaking slowly: "Maybe it's really possible."

    Mu Wanwan originally said it casually, but she didn't expect Bao Sihan to agree with what she said, and turned his gaze to him: "Do you believe what I said?"

    What she said just now, she herself finds it unbelievable.

    There was a faint smile on Bao Sihan's handsome face, and he looked deeply at Mu Wanwan: "I believe everything you say."

    Mu Wanwan's heartstrings were twitched in an instant, and a sweet smile appeared on her face: "Then I will sleep with a stone tonight!"

    Knowing that Mu Wanwan wanted to test her conjecture, Bao Sihan nodded, "It's up to you. Get up and wash up now, and someone will bring you breakfast later."

    Mu Wanwan carefully handed the moonstone to Bao Sihan for him to put it away, and then went to the bathroom to wash up.

    After Mu Wanwan finished washing, changed her clothes and had breakfast, Gong Yiwan came to ask her to go out together.

    At this time, there are still forty minutes before the start of the academic meeting.

    The location chosen for the opening ceremony was different. The academic conference was held in the conference hall of a relatively old local hotel. From the hotel where Mu Wanwan and the others were staying to get to that place, it took about a ten-minute drive to cross a long street.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2174 Because this is the territory of snakeheads

    Ye Yunjing was in charge of sending Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan to the Academic Association, while Bao Sihan was going to personally investigate clues about Mr. Mu.

    Half an hour later, Karl's bar.

    In country d, even during the day, bars are open normally and there are customers.

    The black sports car was parked outside the door of Carl's Bar. The doorman who was guarding the door saw the expensive limited edition sports car, and immediately greeted it with a smile on his face.

    After the co-pilot's door was opened, first long legs in dark gray suit pants protruded from the inside, and then a man in a tailored casual suit got out of the car, instantly attracting the attention of many passers-by.

    Like a ball of light, the man's tall and slender figure and his handsome appearance can attract the attention of others no matter where he goes.

    If it wasn't because Bao Sihan's demeanor was too cold, like a Shura field, there must have been a warm and generous girl from country D who came to strike up a conversation with him at this moment.

    After Bo Sihan got off the car, he lightly looked up at the bar's number plate.

    After Xue Qiankun got out of the car, he gave the car keys to the doorman and asked him to park the car in the parking lot, then walked to Bao Sihan's side, and said, "Master Bo, it's right here."

    Bao Sihan nodded slightly, raised his foot and walked towards the door of the bar.

    Xue Qiankun was ahead of him and pushed open the door of the bar.

    A smell of smoke mixed with the smell of alcohol rushed towards him, making Bao Sihan slightly frowned.

    The windows of the bar are designed to block light, so even in the daytime, the bar still needs to be illuminated by turning on the lights. The colorful lights are shining, and many alcoholics still gather here to drink and chat, which is a lively scene.

    A waiter walked towards Bao Sihan and Xue Qiankun, and greeted them politely: "Excuse me, gentlemen, are there any VIP seats reserved in advance?"

    Bao Sihan didn't speak, and Xue Qiankun next to him took out a wallet from his pocket, took out a thick stack of large coins from country D, and put them on the tray held by the waiter: "We  The venue is reserved, you can clear the venue now."

    The waiter was stunned. He looked at the stack of thick coins on the tray, and it was the first time he saw such a rich and powerful guest.

    "Two gentlemen, please wait a moment longer, I need to speak to our boss." The waiter said.

    "Hurry up and come back quickly." Xue Qiankun said to the waiter in a somewhat crappy D language.

    After the waiter left, Xue Qiankun quickly observed the terrain here, and then said to Bao Sihan: "Master Bo, do you need me to call some more brothers?"

    "It's not necessary." Bo Sihan said three words lightly from his thin lips, and then walked towards an empty VIP seat not far away with his long legs.

    After Bao Sihan and Xue Qiankun took their seats in the VIP seats, all the boys watching the scene in the bar rushed out from the back hall, and began to drive away the other guests in the bar.

    Those alcoholics were drinking to their heart's content, and when they were suddenly driven away, they were naturally upset, but they didn't dare to challenge the people watching the scene, because this was the territory of the snakeheads, and if they made trouble here, they would be beaten badly, so a  A cursing left.

    Soon, only Bao Sihan and Xue Qiankun were the only guests in the venue.

    A coquettish-looking young woman in a Chinese-style cheongsam with long wavy hair twisted her waist and walked towards Bao Sihan.

    ps: Kaka Kaka today, I only updated four for the sake of quality. Today¡¯s update is late, and tomorrow will automatically add more~~ The recent plot is not easy to write, and my head is bald But I read your comments, I  I think I can fight again!  After getting through this difficult plot, I can let myself go again!  Love you guys!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2175 He knows very well that his Master Bo hates being touched by others, especially women.

    The younger brothers watching the venue seemed to sense that the guests sitting in the VIP seats were not ordinary people, and they gathered not far away, watching Bao Sihan and Xue Qiankun covetously.

    The young woman's gaze was completely attracted by Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan sat lazily on the soft leather sofa, playing with the lighter in his hand, the flames flickered between his slender fingers, he lowered his eyes, making it difficult to see what his mood was at the moment, but the aura around him  But it is the indifference that rejects people thousands of miles away.

    The young woman could only see Bao Sihan's side face, but she was astonished.

    The man's perfect side face, with smooth lines, is simply the most thoughtful work of art in heaven.

    She has seen countless people, and this is the first time she has seen such an attractive man.

    "These two handsome guys are from China, right?" The woman walked to the seat here, with a warm and charming smile on her oriental face, and asked Bao Sihan and Xue Qiankun in a charming voice.

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, and didn't even bother to look at the woman.

    Xue Qiankun quickly looked at the woman from head to toe with calm eyes, and said in Chinese language: "Our husband wants to see your boss, call your boss."

    The woman didn't expect that she would be ignored by Bao Sihan, and she didn't expect Xue Qiankun to speak so directly, but she didn't show any displeasure either.  A wink: "I am the owner of this bar, my name is Anita, if you have anything to say, just tell me."

    Xue Qiankun looked at Anita blankly: "I'll say it again, tell your boss to come here."

    Anita saw that her beauty trick had no effect on the tough-looking man in front of her, a dim light flashed in her eyes quickly, then she looked at Bao Sihan again, and stretched out her hand towards him: "  This handsome guy, your subordinates are so fierce, don't you plan to take care of them?"

    Seeing the woman reaching out to Bao Sihan without fear of death, Xue Qiankun's blood seemed to freeze at this moment.

    He knew very well that Master Bo hated being touched by others, especially women.

    Of course, this other person does not include Miss Mu.

    Just when Xue Qiankun was about to make a move to prevent the woman from committing suicide, Bo Sihan pulled out a black pistol from his pocket and pointed it at the woman.

    The woman was caught off guard by a pistol pointed at her head, and the hand that was about to touch Bao Sihan's shoulder retracted like lightning, her pretty face paled instantly.

    Seeing this, the younger brothers who watched the scene gathered around one after another, and pointed at Bao Sihan and Xue Qiankun with iron rods or daggers in their hands.

    "Who the hell are you?" Anita also had seen the world, she just calmed down after panicking, and asked with gloomy eyes looking at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan put the gun on the table with a calm expression, and finally uttered a word from his thin lips.

    "You are not worthy to talk to me, call your boss."

    The man's deep and magnetic voice is like a spell that can confuse people's minds.

    "So you're not dumb!" Anita said with a sneer.

    "Pay attention to your words!" Xue Qiankun's expression turned cold, and he glanced at Anita with murderous eyes, "Just tell your boss that you can talk to Master Bo if you have something to do. Stop talking nonsense here!"

    When Anita heard the word Master Bo, her expression changed instantly.

    The only one who can be worthy of these two words is the top leader of the Bo Group.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2176 It turns out that the rumors are true, this boss doesn't like women.

    Having heard of some of Bo Sihan's deeds more or less, Anita felt a twinge of fear in her heart.

    Fortunately, she didn't meet this evil spirit just now, otherwise she might not be able to keep her hand!

    Immediately she put away her negligent attitude, and Anita quickly put a smile on her face again: "So it's Mr. Bo, it's my fault that I didn't recognize you because I don't know Taishan. Just wait, I'll give us the answer right away."  Boss contact."

    After finishing speaking, Anita quickly turned around and walked towards the bar not far away.

    Those younger brothers had never heard of Bao Sihan's name, but seeing Anita's attitude take a 180-degree turn, they also scattered winkingly.

    At this time, the music in the bar had stopped long ago, and it seemed a little empty and quiet.

    Bo Sihan closed his eyes and rested his mind, his slender fingers were slightly bent, and he tapped the table lightly every now and then.

    Xue Qiankun sat beside Bao Sihan, listening to the sound of his fingers tapping on the table, cold sweat rolled down his forehead.

    He has been with Master Bo for two or three years, and he is very clear that this is a manifestation of Master Bo's gradual loss of patience.

    But fortunately, Anita came back here in less than five minutes.

    "Our boss said that we will be there in ten minutes. Please wait patiently, Mr. Bo." Anita carefully said with a smile, "Mr. Bo, and this gentleman, what would you like to drink?"

    "No, don't stand here, go and get busy." Xue Qiankun said to Anita.

    He knew that Master Bo didn't like women approaching, if this woman continued to make noise here, it would definitely make Master Bo even more unhappy.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan didn't look at her more, Anita couldn't help sighing while feeling a little lost.

    ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that the rumors are true, this boss doesn't like women.

    *******************

    At this time, upstairs of the bar.

    The third floor is a small hotel, which is integrated with the bar. It is convenient for guests to open a room here to rest when they are tired from playing.

    Originally, the snake head was sleeping with the beauty in his arms. After answering Anita's call, he no longer had any pajamas, and he was a little anxious.

    He didn't know why Bao Sihan came to the door suddenly at this time.

    Is it because they already know their plan?

    This man won't be so magical, right?

    Their plan has been prepared for a long time this time, and the plan is very well planned.

    If Bao Sihan sees it through just like this, then he is definitely not a human being, but a god!

    After thinking about it again and again, the snake head decided to call Wen Xi to discuss countermeasures with him just to be on the safe side.

    It's just that at this time, Wen Xi was attending the academic conference and didn't answer his phone.

    After three or four calls from the snake head, but no one answered, he had no choice but to resign himself to his fate, changed his clothes, and went downstairs to meet Bao Sihan in the bar.

    On purpose, he slipped out through the back door of the bar, and then came in through the front door. The snakehead pretended to be in a hurry, and when he entered the front hall of the bar, he began to yell, "Fucking traffic jams on the road, I'm so annoying! Where is Mr. Bo?  Where should I sit? Hurry up and take me to see Mr. Bo"

    Anita immediately went up to meet her, and said to the snakehead, "Mr. Bo is sitting at position 001 in the VIP area."

    The snake head immediately walked towards the VIP area.

    When he walked to the vip area, he immediately saw a handsome man with black hair and black eyes. His brows and eyes were suppressing sternness, and he seemed impatient for waiting.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2177 I'm here to talk to you about a business deal.

    Seeing the snake head approaching, Xue Qiankun immediately stood up and retreated outside his position.

    When the snake head saw Bao Sihan, he brought Xue Qiankun as a bodyguard, and a cold light flashed in those small eyes.

    This guy with the surname Bo looked down on him too much.

    On his chassis, he brought a bodyguard?

    But really confident enough!

    "Master Bo, what brought you here to me?" The snake head had a smile on his face, his eyes were almost narrowed, and he looked at Bao Sihan with a smile and asked.

    Bo Sihan glanced at the snake head indifferently.

    When he was attending a banquet in country d, he had dealt with snakeheads several times.

    It is very clear that this person is a famous smiling tiger.

    "I've come to talk to you about a business deal."

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, the snake head's heart immediately fell into his stomach.

    Damn it, he just said that Bo Sihan wouldn't be so good.

    It turned out that I came to talk to him about business and sent him money.

    Thinking of this, Snakehead's smile became a little more sincere, and his eyes gleamed brightly: "I, Snakehead, never thought that one day I would be able to do business with Mr. Bo! HahahahaMr. Bo, you also know me  What is it for? I wonder if you have any troubles and want me to help you? I will definitely do my best to help you!"

    Bo Sihan winked at Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun immediately signaled, took out the photo of Mr. Mu from the bag under his arm, and put it on the table.

    The snake head looked down at the photo, and the smile on the corner of his lips froze for a moment.

    I saw the old man in the photo sitting in a wheelchair with a kind smile on his face, who is it not Mr. Mu?

    Bao Sihan's falcon-like black eyes were looking at the snake head, seeing him looking down at the photo, motionless, his brows were slightly frowned.

    "Have you seen the old man in the photo?"

    Hearing the man's cold and sharp voice suddenly sounded above his head, the snake's pupils trembled slightly.

    At this moment, his mood is really like riding a roller coaster, going up for a while, getting off for a while, and this damn thing goes up again.

    Afraid that Bao Sihan would see something, the snake raised his head against the man's sharp cold eyes.

    "I haven't seen it before." The snakehead said pretending to be calm.

    Bo Sihan didn't let go of any changes in Snakehead's expression, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Snakehead, think carefully before answering my question. People who lie to me usually end badly."

    "Are you threatening me?" The snake head was not happy anymore, and raised its brows high.

    This is his territory, surrounded by his people, Bao Sihan will really save him!

    All it takes is an order from him, and his younger brother can chop up Bo Sihan and his bodyguards into mincemeat.

    Bo Sihan pulled his rosy thin lips, and smiled coldly: "So what if I threaten you? Snakehead, have you lived a comfortable life for too long and can't see how big the outside world is?"

    Seeing that Bao Sihan still had a cold, dignified and indifferent appearance, the snake head kept beating a small drum in his heart.

    Staring at Bao Sihan with poisonous eyes, the snake head did not speak, but quickly calculated in his heart.

    Why did Bo Sihan show him the photo?

    Could it be that he knew that someone was here?

    If that's the case, it would be too arrogant for this man to bring a bodyguard to Xingshi to question him.

    In his perception, Bo Sihan is definitely not such a reckless person.

    Because everyone said that the most powerful thing about Bo Sihan was not his ruthless methods or power, but his mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2558 This video can't be closed

    "Grandpa, this video can't be turned off!" Beitang Yan was also shaken by fright, and at this time he looked up helplessly in the direction of Beitang Qi, and the whole person seemed to be on the verge of collapse.

    All the goosebumps on Bei Tangqi's back came out at this time, and there was a roar in his mind, and he subconsciously turned his head to look at the audience.

    Everyone present looked at him with condensed eyes, as if they were looking at a heinous villain.

    Beitang Qi was flustered, and explained in a panic: "No, no, things are not as you imagined! I can explain everything clearly!"

    However, all the people present looked at Beitang Qi with only contempt in their eyes. Seeing his explanation, they just pulled their companions around them and retreated a little in resistance, keeping a certain distance from him.

    Bei Tangqi's face was pale, and he didn't know what to do for a while, and he couldn't understand how things came to this point!

    "Beitangqi, don't you dare to admit what you did yourself now?" The beautiful voice sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    The crowd naturally parted ways. Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan, Gong Yiwan, Ye Yunjing, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian came together. At this time, they stood still not far away, looking at Beitang Qi with eyes full of  ridiculed.

    Bei Tangqi's body trembled uncontrollably, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "It's you! It's you who joined hands to harm me!"

    "Beitangqi, no one wants to cheat you. You have to blame for all of this." Mu Wanwan said calmly, "If you didn't do these things, then even if we wanted to harm you, we wouldn't be able to do it."

    How can Beitang Qi be reconciled, his expression has been completely distorted, he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "It's just a video, what can it prove!"

    "Beitang Qi, you know best how many bad things you have done yourself. Besides, who told you that we only have one video of you doing evil?" Gong Yu looked at Beitang Qi with a sneer, with a gleam in his eyes  hate.

    Bei Tangqi's expression suddenly became even uglier. Immediately afterwards, he saw the video on the big screen change rapidly, and immediately began to play the second video.

    The video is still a candid perspective. In the video, Beitang Qi used some girls to get close to the big shots, and took pictures of the evidence as a means of threatening in the future.

    Not only that, but the following videos were played one after another, and there was even the whole process of Beitang Qi buying a murderer. Every video was a real hammer, which hit Beitang Qi heavily, making him even  There is no room for rebuttal.

    He has no way to resist at all, because the content on the video is all true, and he did it himself!

    Why did things develop like this?  Today was supposed to be a great day for him, how could it become like this?

    But Beitang Qi has no room for consideration now, an alarm sounded in his heart, reminding him to run away quickly!

    He must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise his end will definitely be even more miserable!

    After realizing this, Bei Tangqi panicked and wanted to run, but his hands were shaking violently, and he couldn't even grab the wheelchair under him.

    Mu Wanwan indifferently took Beitang Qi's blue face into her eyes, and felt that just looking at him was extremely refreshing!

    They have endured for such a long time, and finally found a suitable opportunity to make this beast pay the price he should pay!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2559 My grandfather is not such a person

    "Wait a minute, my grandpa is not such a person! There must be some misunderstanding!" Beitang Zhi looked at Beitang Qi in panic, and tried her best to keep calm: "Grandpa, tell everyone that these videos are all  It's fake, please explain it to everyone!"

    Bei Tangqi's face was so gloomy that he looked like a dead man, he kept gritting his teeth and did not speak.

    Seeing Beitang Qi like this, Beitang Zhi felt more and more uneasy.

    However, Beitang Zhi didn't just give up, she still wanted to speak, but suddenly heard another burst of crying from the speaker behind her.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooomymedicine?  After trembling for a while, Qi Shushu raised his head and looked towards the big screen.

    Only Mu Wanwan and his party looked away.

    Mu Wanwan really couldn't bear to watch the next video, but she also knew very well that only by exposing the darkest and most terrifying scene of Beitang Qi to everyone, could everyone understand who the person in front of them was?  What a terrible demon!

    And Beitangzhi was even more surprised when he heard the little boy's voice, and then looked up at the big screen.

    She will never forget this voice, it is the voice of her younger brother, Bei Tang Yu, who died two years ago.

    Beitang Zhicong looked at the screen, and sure enough, she saw her young brother tied to the operating table by leather goods like an animal.  Bei Tangyu in the video is already six years old, but he is too thin, not only is he much shorter than his peers, his body is so thin that only skin and bones are left, and he can even see his roots at a glance.  The shape of the ribs made everyone present gasp in surprise.

    Among the people present, many people have already recognized that this little boy is Beitang Qi's youngest grandson, Beitang Yu.  Beitang Yu has a congenital heart disease, so since he was born, Beitang Qi has always loved this grandson very much, and often took him to attend various activities.

    ?Not only that, Beitang Qi independently began to develop drugs that can treat heart disease in order to allow Beitang Yu to live longer.  It's a pity that Beitang Yu didn't have such good luck. His condition worsened two years ago, and he passed away in just three days.  It was also half a year after Beitang Yu's death that Beitangqi's research on heart disease drugs had achieved results, which caused quite a stir at the time, and many people felt sorry for Beitangqi.

    At least, in the eyes of outsiders, Bei Tangqi is a good grandfather who is doing his best to research medicine for the health of his grandson.

    However, combined with the video they just saw, everyone suddenly doubted whether what they saw before was the truth.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's unbearable look, Bao Sihan immediately stretched out his hand, and gently hugged her shoulder to comfort her.

    On the screen, Beitang Yu's condition was getting worse and worse. His face was pale, but his lips showed a strange bluish-purple color, and his thin body convulsed and twitched.

    His eyes were always looking towards his left hand, trembling and begging for mercy: "Grandpa, Xiaoyu is in pain, save Xiaoyu, please let me go"

    It was also at this time that Beitang Qi appeared in the camera.

    He was wearing a white coat, and was pushed by the assistant behind him to the operating table in a wheelchair.

    ps: Beitang Kai is finished, please leave a message and ask for a reward, Tiezi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2261 No need to save.

    Everyone stared at the video closely, only to see that Bei Tangyu's body twitched violently after being injected with a large amount of drugs.

    Bei Tangyu rolled his eyes, foamed at the mouth, and soon became incontinent. The vital signs monitoring instruments connected to his body sounded the alarm at the same time.

    "Quick, the young master's ventricles are trembling, get ready for an electric shock!" The researchers present shouted after seeing this scene, and rushed to take action.

    However, Beitang Qi opened his mouth at this moment, and said cruelly: "No, there is no need to save it."

    The people present looked at Beitang Qi in surprise, and the man wearing glasses said with fear, "Teacher, if you let him go, the young master will die!"

    "I need to see how the side effects of the drug will affect the human body in the end." Beitang Qi said lightly, then looked at the man's overbearing order and said, "I said, no rescue. If you dare to disobey  My order, I will drive you out of the laboratory, and from now on, no other laboratory is willing to accept you. You must know that if this drug can be successfully developed, it can save more people.  Now it¡¯s just sacrificing one person, what¡¯s the point?¡±

    After hearing this, the researchers who originally wanted to resist had painful and tangled expressions on their faces.

    But they knew very well that Beitang Qi was not joking with them, he was seriously warning them.

    Not daring to disobey Beitang Qi at all, the researchers had no choice but to give up on rescuing Beitang Yu.

    Beitang Yu was still conscious, he looked at Beitang Qi in pain, a tear of despair flowed from his red eyes.

    Beep¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, the heart rate on the ECG monitor was drawn into a straight line, and Bei Tangyu's eyes widened unwillingly until he died.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Beitang Zhi witnessed the whole process of his brother's death with his own eyes, and let out a scream of collapse, breaking down and crying like crazy.

    Beitang Qi calmed down after being too flustered. He wanted to leave, but he heard footsteps, and then the bartenders in the banquet hall showed their true colors. They were all from Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan.  Just lurk around to prevent Beitang Qi from leaving.

    Seeing a total of more than 30 people around them quickly surrounded them, Beitang Qi looked at his two or three bodyguards on the stage, and knew very well that the people on his side were definitely not opponents.

    Just when Beitang Qi was thinking about the way to escape, Beitang Zhi from here rushed up like a madman, she grabbed Ke Beitangqi's collar forcefully, and said hysterically angrily: "It's you!  It was you who killed Xiaoyu! You devil, that is your grandson, and the blood of our Beitang family also flows in his body! Xiaoyu is so cute and kind, everyone in our family likes this child, how could you do such a thing?  Things about beasts? Are you still a human being! You are not human at all!"

    Beitang Qi was almost pushed down by Beitang Zhi, grabbed her hair with both hands, and shouted loudly: "Enough, let me go! Everyone is dead, what do you want from me, anyway, it's just a burden,  If you die, you die!"

    Beitang Zhi was stunned for a moment, she looked at Beitang Qi in disbelief, wondering why he could be so ruthless.

    Not to mention whether Xiao Yu is the flesh and blood of their family, even if he is a stranger, he shouldn't be treated like this!

    He is a child!

    In the next second, Beitang Zhi rushed forward like a lunatic, and grabbed Beitang Qi's neck forcefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2262 Don't catch me, it's none of my business

    At this time, Beitang Zhi completely lost her mind, her strength was so great that Beitang Qi could not resist at all.

    Just when Beitang Qi was pinched and rolled his eyes, Butler Yan rushed forward, and then struck Beitang Zhi on the back of the neck with a hand knife.

    Beitang Zhi rolled his eyes and passed out, falling on the stage.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Bei Tangqi resumed his normal breathing, and the tears came out of his cough, watching Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan's subordinates all rush up.

    "No, don't catch me, it's none of my business!" Bei Tangyan panicked completely, he rushed out from the spot in a panic, wanting to escape in a panic.

    Bei Tangyan didn't even have a chance to get off the stage, so he was kicked in the stomach by Xiao Tian who rushed over.

    "Run? Where are you going!" Xiaotian snorted coldly, took off the handcuffs from his waist, locked Bei Tangyan's hands behind his back, and handcuffed him with two clicks.

    Bei Tangyan wailed like a pig being killed, and was immediately pushed by Oda. He lost his balance, screamed and rolled down the stairs on the stage, and was controlled by the people behind him.

    "Steward Yan, think of a way!" Bei Tangqi said with a solemn expression, looking at Steward Yan.

    Steward Yan hurriedly comforted Beitang Qi: "Master, I will find a way, don't be afraid, look for every opportunity to escape."

    "Beitangqi, don't try to escape, this place is all ours, you've already been killed." Bao Sihan looked at Beitangqi on the stage indifferently, and said coldly.

    Bei Tangqi's face paled instantly, and Xiaotian also rushed towards Butler Yan with his people.

    Steward Yan's eyes were as sharp as an eagle's, and he went straight to Oda's face with a fist.

    Xiaotian dodged quickly, and also kicked straight at Butler Yan.

    Steward Yan did have some strength. After dodging Oda's kick, he also dodged another bodyguard's fist along the way.

    However, he was outnumbered in the end, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn't stand up to the wheel battle. He received two fists in the back quickly, and immediately knelt down on the ground with a muffled grunt.

    "Master, run!" Steward Yan received two more fists while speaking.

    Beitang Qi was terrified, and subconsciously manipulated the wheelchair to leave.

    However, he was too anxious and did not control the strength in his hands. The wheelchair under him accelerated and rushed out of the stage, leading him into the crowd with his whole body.

    "Get out!" Seeing this scene, Ye Yunjing had an extremely bad premonition in his heart, and said loudly.

    All the people present scattered like scattered birds and beasts, and saw Beitang Qi fly out and smash into the crowd.

    Bei Tangqi's waist fell to the ground, and the heart-wrenching pain swept over him, and he almost fainted from the pain.

    Gritting his teeth and reaching out to support his waist, Beitang Qi's eyes were bloodshot.

    He can't just end like this, he hasn't lost yet.

    Bei Tangqi gritted his teeth and looked up, seeing a child who had separated from his parents standing in front of him, he reached out and grabbed the child's wrist.

    However, the five or six-year-old boy was frightened and dumbfounded. At this time, Beitang Qi grabbed his arm again, and screamed piercingly: "Mom!!"

    Beitang Qi pulled out the gun from his waist, pulled the little boy closer to his arms, put the gun against his temple, and said with a ferocious smile: "I haven't lost yet! Gong Yiwan, you want to bring me down?  Don't think about it!"

    The little boy was so frightened that he howled loudly, crying and calling for his parents.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2263 I promise you that the safety of the hostages will come first

    "Son, that's my son!" The child's parents also found that the child was lost, and hurriedly looked over. Seeing this scene, they almost fainted.

    "Don't approach in a hurry, I assure you that the safety of the hostages will be the first priority!" Ye Yunjing immediately asked his men to stop the little boy's parents, so as not to increase the possibility of harming innocent people.

    In desperation, the parents could only obey Ye Yunjing and look at the child anxiously.

    Other people who should be controlled have been controlled by the people brought by Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing. The chaotic scene suddenly became much quieter, and almost everyone's eyes were focused on Bei Tangqi.

    At this moment in the huge hall, the only sound left was the child's frightened and piercing cries.

    "Don't cry anymore, or I'll blow your head off right now." Beitang Qi was annoyed by the children, and said word by word.

    "Beitangqi, don't be obsessed with your obsession, and make yourself more guilty." Sylvia looked at Beitangqi coldly and said, "You are doing a needless struggle now."

    Gong Yiwan also walked to Ye Yunjing's side at this time, and also stared at Beitang Qi with cold eyes.

    Bei Tangqi looked at Ye Yunjing, snorted disdainfully, then shifted his gaze to Gong Yiwan.

    The eyes instantly became extremely complicated.

    "When did you see through me and team up with Wenxi to deal with me?" Beitang Qi asked slowly.

    It wasn't until now that he figured out what was going on.

    Country d's plan failed, and he was sent to the army instead.

    It's just that he didn't know when he was exposed.

    He is obviously very careful in doing things.

    "If you want others to be unaware, you have to do nothing yourself." Gong Yiwan's tone was exceptionally calm, and she looked at Beitang Qi as if she were looking at a pile of rubbish on the street, "You have done so much evil, you should have known yourself  Sooner or later, the ship will capsize. As for your adopted son, we have not cooperated with him from the beginning to the end, and he decided to betray you. Oh, by the way, those videos were given to us by your adopted son."

    After finishing speaking, the corner of Gong Yiwan's eyes glanced away.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were whispering something, they should be trying to find a way to deal with Beitang Qi.

    Hearing what Gong Yiwan said, Beitang Qi's expression turned ferocious and gloomy again.

    "Does it feel good to be betrayed?" Mu Wanwan's beautiful voice sounded, she had already discussed with Bao Sihan how to subdue Beitang Qi, and walked slowly to Gong Yiwan's side.

    Taking advantage of Beitang Qi's lack of time to take care of him, Bao Sihan seized the time to tell Xiaotian about his plan.

    Originally, the sniper could directly take Beitangqi's life, but now because Beitangqi must live to accept further investigation, he cannot be allowed to die easily, so it has caused relatively great difficulties in rescuing the hostages.

    And the environment here is relatively closed, and the snipers have to lurk in the dark to prevent Beitangqi from discovering, otherwise it will easily arouse Beitangqi's emotions and hurt the hostages.

    Therefore, Bao Sihan suggested to Xiaotian that instead of snipers, he would deal with Beitangqi himself.

    What is needed must be surprise and subdue with one move.

    Therefore, Mu Wanwan needs to be there to attract Beitangqi's attention.

    As expected, Bei Tangqi's attention was attracted by Mu Wanwan.

    "As expected of Yiyi's daughter, she is really better than blue." Beitang Qi said with a sneer, looking at Mu Wanwan with the desire to tear her to pieces.

    Even though he hasn't figured out the specific details of the matter, he is still very clear that his failure today has an inseparable relationship with Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    ps: Sixth update will be resumed tomorrow, don't worry, I will continue to work on new articles, please leave a message and ask for a reward, babies, the popularity will drop.  Haha, I found a few baby nicknames are very interesting, I like it very much, Sese (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2264 You are just a junior, what qualifications do you have to preach to me!

    "Beitangqi, you have betrayed everyone now." Facing Beitangqi's twisted and terrifying eyes, Mu Wanwan was still very calm, "I don't think you are someone who can't afford to lose, but now it's better to arrest without a fight, Tangtang  Admitting that I lost normally, maybe I can still look up to you."

    These words, every word was like a knife, piercing Bei Tangqi's heart fiercely.

    He pursed his lips tightly and stared at Mu Wanwan.

    In his life, he valued two things the most.

    The number one is his life, and the second is his self-esteem.

    But now, he felt as if his self-esteem was being rubbed against by Mu Wanwan.

    "It's just a junior, what right do you have to preach to me! Also, I haven't lost yet!" Beitang Qi said in a very stubborn tone with his old face flushed, "Ye Yunjing, I'll give you ten minutes  It¡¯s time, prepare a private helicopter for me, or I¡¯ll kill this kid with one shot.¡±

    Hearing what Beitang Qi said, the people around him all felt that his brain was broken without exception.

    What is ten minutes enough for?

    In such a short period of time, where can someone get him a private helicopter.

    Gong Yiwan gave Ye Yunjing a wink, and Ye Yunjing immediately understood, nodded to Beitangqi and said: "Yes, I will prepare now. But within these ten minutes, you must not harm the hostages."

    Beitang Qi snorted, but didn't say much.

    Sylvia pretended to follow Bei Tangqi's wishes, and left in a hurry.

    Beitang Qi looked around vigilantly, carefully observing the surrounding situation, to see if there was a sniper lurking in the dark, ready to attack him.

    Seeing that Beitang Qi was looking at another place, Mu Wanwan quickly took this opportunity to look at where Bao Sihan was.

    Bo Sihan and Beitang Qi were in a straight line, standing behind the crowd.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking towards him, he raised his eyebrows at Mu Wanwan, signaling that everything was ok.

    After showing Bao Sihan a sly smile like a little fox, Mu Wanwan looked at Beitang Qi again, and said again: "Beitang Qi, I really didn't expect you to be such a person who can't afford to lose. So  When you are old, you still take a child as a hostage. You are really shameless and the mother opened the door for Shameless, and Shameless has reached home."

    "Miss Mu is really right. Beitang Qi, you are the most shameless scum I have ever seen!" Some people around couldn't help but agree with what Mu Wanwan said.

    Once one person speaks, others will continue to follow suit.

    "That's right, Beitang Qi, what are you doing all this for? You must never say that you are doing this to benefit mankind. People like you live to harm society."

    "That's right, Beitang Qi, you shameless old man, hurry up and let the child go! Don't continue to make mistakes!"

    Bei Tangqi listened to those people's crusade against him, his old face turned blue and green, and he shook his head frantically.

    "No, it's not what you say! I'm not what you say! Shut up, all of you!"

    Emotionally aroused in an instant, he suddenly raised the hand that was holding the gun, and pointed the gun at Mu Wanwan.

    "Mu Wanwan! Go to hell with me!"

    Just when Beitang Qi was about to pull the trigger, there was a sudden bang.

    Smoke came out of the gun, Bao Sihan put down the gun expressionlessly, and walked towards Mu Wanwan quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2322 For a moment, he thought he saw Master Bo.

    Half an hour later, the private parking lot on the roof of Bo's Manor.

    The helicopter landed steadily on the parking lot. At this time, the propellers were still spinning, and the whistling wind was blowing up, blowing Xue Qiankun's heart into chaos.

    Xue Qiankun felt that he had never been so entangled in his life.

    He has been hesitating with his mobile phone for more than ten minutes, but he still hasn't decided whether to call in advance, to inform the husband, and tell the husband that the wife will be there soon.

    But thinking about how his wife warned him harshly, his heart began to beat again, and he felt from the bottom of his heart that his wife was not easy to provoke.

    Xue Qiankun put on a bitter face, and his worried hair was about to fall out.

    Both sides are masters, he is in a dilemma, he really can't offend either side!

    Xue Qiankun thought for another two minutes before making up his mind to call Master Bo, when Mu Wanwan's cold voice sounded from behind her.

    "Xue Qiankun, what are you doing?" Mu Wanwan's voice still sounded pleasant, but the faint coldness mixed with it frightened Xue Qiankun's back uncontrollably.

    Turning his head and looking at Mu Wanwan apprehensively, Xue Qiankun saw Mu Wanwan who was dressed in black walking over.

    For a moment, he thought he saw Master Bo.

    At this moment, the aura around Mu Wanwan's body is powerful and compelling, and those black eyes that are like spots of paint are flowing with cold rivers and ice, which makes people dare not look directly at them.

    It was the first time for Xue Qiankun to see Mu Wanwan with such a powerful aura. He subconsciously swallowed his throat and put away his phone without thinking: "No, it's nothing. Ma'am, the plane is ready, you  You can get on the plane now."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and then boarded the private jet accompanied by Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun was sitting on the plane, quietly glanced at the seat opposite him, at this time Mu Wanwan was closing his eyes and resting his mind, seeing her breath condensed, he suppressed his desire to inform Master Bo again.  pressure.

    Although Master Bo and Madam are both equally terrifying, Madam is obviously more capable of restraining Master Bo.

    Therefore, instead of provoking Madam, it is better to provoke Mr. Bo

    Thinking that he might be sent to Continent F on a business trip for a few months, Xue Qiankun couldn't help but sighed, sincerely feeling that his life was too difficult.

    A few hours later, in the hotel room.

    The thick curtains were drawn in the room, and under the dim light, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand a little annoyed and pulled off his tie.

    Because his movements were so rough that he tore off a few buttons on his neckline, revealing his delicate collarbone and strong chest.

    Even so, it couldn't alleviate the irritability caused by the headache. Bo Sihan opened his eyes, and the manic factor in his body kept clamoring, as if forcing him to give in.

    When Bo Sihan was suppressing himself, a burst of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.

    Frowning and looking towards the door, Bao Sihan's voice was so cold that he could freeze the people outside the door: "I said, don't bother me."

    Fang Xun had just entered the door and was about to be scared to the knees by the aura emanating from Bao Sihan's body. He said cautiously: "Sir, madam is here, she's already outside the door."

    "What did you say?" For a moment, Bao Sihan thought he had heard wrong, and looked at Fang Xun in disbelief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2323 Wanwan, I know I was wrong

    Fang Xun was about to explain, but was pushed aside from behind, turned his head and saw Mu Wanwan, and immediately shut his mouth obediently, not even daring to breathe.

    Bao Sihan watched Mu Wanwan striding over, feeling her powerful aura, a rare dullness appeared on Jun's face.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan, she sneered.

    Then he rushed over quickly, grabbed Bao Sihan by the collar with his small hand, and pulled him up from the single sofa: "Bo Sihan, you are really amazing. What happened to you?  How dare you hide it from me?"

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was like a little leopard showing its sharp claws, releasing hostility from all over its body.

    Not only Bao Sihan, but even Fang Xun was stunned by the menacing Mu Wanwan.

    Although Master Bo usually listens to his wife very much, it is often because his wife is acting like a baby and pretending to be obedient, and Master Bo can't bear to care about it.

    But today, it was the first time he saw his wife so aggressive, she looked like a beast with its hair blown out, and her usual gentle appearance was completely different.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan like this, Bao Sihan couldn't help feeling his heart beat a little faster. He carefully appreciated the expression of the villain in front of him, always feeling how charming he looked.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Bao Sihan had been looking at her without making a sound, and her lack of patience disappeared completely: "I have a question for you, answer me."

    Bo Sihan first winked at Fang Xun who was standing blankly at the door.

    Fang Xun didn't dare to hesitate, turned around and left without saying a word, and he didn't forget to help close the door when he left.

    Bo Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, with a very sincere attitude: "Wanwan, I know I was wrong."

    Mu Wanwan, who originally planned to ask Master Bo Sihan Xing for his crimes, heard this, and the hostility that permeated her body disappeared immediately, and even her expression became a little cold: "I know I was wrong in the first place, why did you say so?"  Hiding from me? Do you know how worried I am about you?"

    These words sounded like they were complaining, but in fact, the tone had softened, and even the voice was tinged with grievance.

    Bao Sihan saw that Mu Wanwan's eyes turned red, and his heart immediately twisted into a ball. The pain was unbearable, and he quickly continued to apologize: "I really know I was wrong, Wanwan, I didn't mean to hide it from you, but I also  I don't know what happened, and I don't want to worry you, so I thought to wait until the investigation is clear before I tell you. You still have a baby in your stomach, and I can't bear to make you work too hard."

    "But I don't want you to hide anything from me. You know how much I care about your body, but you don't tell me if you're not feeling well. You're not out of spite. What are you?" Mu Wanwan became more and more angry as she spoke, her tone  All trembling.

    Bo Sihan kissed Mu Wanwan on the forehead, hugged her tightly and sat on the sofa, and said softly: "Everything is my fault, I promise I will never hide it from you again."

    Mu Wanwan snorted lightly, and asked word by word: "What's going on?"

    "Tell me first, how did you know about you?" Bao Sihan's eyes flashed a little cold, "Did Xie Qi tell you?"

    "I wish Xie Qi could tell me this, but she didn't. It was I who sleepwalked and took that piece of jade last night, and dreamed about the scene when you asked Bo Yunze, so I got the general idea. Of course, I also asked to know about Qi.  , She told me that only people from the Guyi tribe can cast curses. Therefore, I suspect that Wenxi should be from the Guyi tribe." Mu Wanwan said.

    ps: Show off your power at night!  Hahaha!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, my dears, is school already started?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2324 He really didn't intend to hide this matter from Wanwan at the beginning.

    Bao Sihan nodded approvingly: "I also have the same suspicion, so I have asked my subordinates to start from this aspect and continue to investigate Wenxi. Moreover, I also asked someone to bring Zhu Lai. If there is no accident,  Chu Lai will be here in the evening. Then"

    He really didn't intend to hide this from Wan Wan at the beginning.

    It's just that I haven't found the right time to mature.

    "When Zhu Lai arrives, I will accompany you to ask her about Wenxi." Mu Wanwan said firmly, looking straight at Bao Sihan with her black eyes, "I warn you, don't  Try to hide from me and get rid of me again!"

    "I didn't think about getting rid of you, I was just worried about you and didn't want you to work hard." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied with Bao Sihan's answer: "Besides, I chatted with Xie Qi about many other things yesterday. Do you remember the spell on the moonstone? I showed that to Xie Qi. Xie Qi  She is sure that she has seen the exact same thing in her grandfather's relics. It's just that her grandfather's relics have been snatched by her top relatives so far. If we want to get the relics, we are going to northern Xinjiang to take those relics  Snatch it here. Xie Qi also agreed to us, as long as we can snatch the relics back, she agrees that we will study those relics of her grandfather."

    "She's pretty good at doing business." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    "She's a nice person, and it's the only way we can get to know the Guyi clan and Yueshi. It's always good to have a good relationship with her." Mu Wanwan said, raised her small hand to block her, and then lazily hit her.  a yawn.

    Bo Sihan gently touched Mu Wanwan's small face: "Are you sleepy?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand and rubbed her eyes: "It's really a little bit. Sitting on the plane and just getting angry, how can I have time to sleep?"

    Originally, it was just a joking complaint, but she regretted it after she finished saying it.

    Because she could clearly see the guilty expression on Bao Sihan's face.

    "Blame me, I shouldn't have kept it from you." After saying that, Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan and walked towards the big bed not far away, "Then you should hurry up and sleep now."

    Mu Wanwan relied on Bao Sihan's arms: "Just don't have a next time. Besides, I want you to sleep with me."

    Seeing the bloodshot eyes in Si Han's eyes, she knew that he must not have had a good rest during this time.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had returned to his usual coquettish appearance, Bao Sihan's eyes softened, and he carefully put Mu Wanwan down, and then lay down beside her.

    With her small head resting on Bao Sihan's arm, Mu Wanwan adjusted a comfortable position in his arms, then obediently closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    After Bo Sihan pulled the quilt to cover him and Mu Wanwan, he also closed his eyes.

    At the same time, the Gong family.

    Due to the time difference, the morning light first came out, and projected along the window into the room, illuminating Gong Yu's fair face.

    Gong Yu worked for a long time last night, and finally fell asleep drowsily after midnight. At this time, he didn't want to move a finger, but raised his hand to block the dazzling sunlight, and then turned over.  The other person on the bed with his back to the big bed.

    Si Yunnian was also disturbed by the sunlight, he snorted softly, then stretched out his hand to touch his bosom, but it was empty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2325 Enough, stop making trouble...

    Si Yunnian felt empty in his heart as if something was missing, so he stretched out his hand and approached the direction of Gongyu.

    Slightly cool fingertips swept across Gongyu's back, the slight touch was like a feather, which made Gongyu itchy, and said hoarsely: "Enough, don't make trouble"

    "Xiaoyu" Si Yunnian stretched out his hand again and approached Gongyu.

    Gong Yu didn't even want to open his lazy eyes, subconsciously avoiding Si Yunnian's hand, and then continued to slowly move forward.

    Rubbing all the way to the bed, Gong Yu couldn't feel the claws that followed, and while he was relieved, he rubbed forward again.

    As a result, at this last blow, he suddenly lost his balance and fell straight down.

    A muffled bang, accompanied by Gong Yu's painful hum, made Si Yunnian open his eyes immediately, sat up and looked towards him: "Xiao Yu, are you alright?"

    There was a thin layer of silk quilt wrapped around Gongyu's waist, and he was lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, unable to move. At this moment, he would feel a sharp pain in his heart, and his face turned pale: "Quick, come quickly!"  Help me up."

    Si Yunnian almost jumped up from the bed, he never knew that he could have such a fast speed, and then, he flew to Gong Yu's side, and subconsciously reached out to help his shoulder.

    As soon as he moved his body, the piercing pain hit, Gong Yu couldn't help but took a breath, clasping Si Yunnian's arm with five fingers, "Don't, don't move, don't move, I,  I can't get up now."

    Si Yunnian, who was always calm, was also taken aback by Gong Yu and lost his footing: "Xiao Yu, where is your pain?"

    Gong Yu gritted her teeth, stared fiercely at Si Yunnian, and forced out a word between her teeth: "Waist"

    Worried that Si Yunnian would not realize the seriousness of the matter, Gong Yu took a deep breath and added: "My back hurts badly, and then I have no feeling below the waist, and my legs are already numb."

    It was only then that he realized that Gongyu had fallen so badly, Si Yunnian said decisively: "Xiaoyu, don't worry, you lie here first, and I'll send someone to call the doctor."

    Now both of them are not sure where Gong Yu was injured, and messing around with him is likely to make his condition worse.

    So, to be on the safe side, let the doctor come over directly, and after seeing Gongyu's situation, decide how to move him.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was about to put himself down while speaking, Gong Yu's brain exploded, and he grabbed his collar in disbelief: "Wait a minute! Do you want me to meet people like this?"

    After Gong Yu took a shower last night, because she was too tired, she fell asleep directly.

    So, Si Yunnian was wearing pajamas, but he wasn't.

    He was all over, except for a quilt wrapped around his waist.

    Si Yunnian intends to let him go to the doctor with this appearance?

    Then he might as well bring a knife in and give it to him, and let him kill himself for what is coming!

    Seeing that Gong Yu's face turned green with anger, Si Yunnian saw Gong Yu's scruples, and quickly persuaded: "Xiao Yu, don't worry, you look good no matter what you look like, you wait here for me, I will soon  Come back with you."

    "That's not what I meant!" Gong Yu didn't even have time to explain to Si Yunnian what was going on, Si Yunnian got up without looking back, and went out of the room to call someone over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2326 I'm sorry, Mr. Gong, I'm going to offend you

    The whole person was messed up by the wind, Gong Yu heard that a servant outside the door responded to Si Yunnian, and hurriedly reached out to grab the clothes on the bedside table.

    He stretched out his hand extremely hard, every movement of Gong Yu would involve his fragile waist, and there was a painful dull pain.

    The movements of Gong Yu's hands were unavoidably restricted, he gritted his teeth tenaciously, and finally managed to pull off his pajama pants from the bedside table.

    Gong Yu was overjoyed, and before he could make further efforts to put on his pajama pants, Si Yunnian rushed into the room with the family doctor and servants in a hurry.

    "Xiaoyu, today just happens to be the day when the family doctor comes to give the servants a physical examination. Otherwise, they wouldn't be able to come so fast. Don't be afraid, the doctor will treat you soon." Si Yunnian led the family doctor, Dr. Qin  Quickly walked in the door, and then saw Gong Yu lying on the ground still maintaining the previous movement, still holding a pair of silk pajama pants.

    Gong Yu was lying on the ground, needing to hook his neck to see Si Yunnian and the large group of people he brought.

    When he saw clearly how many people Si Yunnian had brought over, he felt the blood rushing straight to his forehead, and he almost passed out with his eyes darkened.

    However, the matter has come to this point, Gong Yu can only accept his fate, honestly pulled the pajama pants over, and covered his face.

    He couldn't put on his pants, so he had to use them to cover his face. At least he could keep out of sight and out of mind, which was better than facing such a large group of people directly.

    As a result, before Gong Yu could cover his face, he heard someone among the servants yelling worriedly: "Mr. is covering his head. Mister must have injured his head. Quick, help Mr. take a closer look!"

    Even with his face covered, he could hear how panicked the crowd was, Gong Yu rolled his huge eyes, so ashamed that he wished he could just find a crack in the ground and sneak in.

    He suddenly felt a little regretful, regretting that he hadn't fallen more seriously just now, and it would be better if he could just fall and pass out, so that at least he wouldn't have to face such a social death scene.

    Si Yunnian didn't know what was going on in Gong Yu's mind, he and the other servants hurriedly lifted the immobile Gong Yu from the ground under Doctor Qin's command, and then let him lie on the bed.

    No matter how careful everyone's movements are, this burst of movement will be a great torment for Gongyu.

    Sweat kept dripping from his painful forehead, and he didn't finally feel his lower body feel conscious until he turned into a prone position.

    Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu's back which was white and flawless, and couldn't pick out any flaws at all. A strong desire to possess suddenly emerged in his heart, and he asked the servants to leave the room first, leaving only him and Doctor Qin in the room.  Gongyu sees a doctor.

    After Gong Yu clearly felt that there were not so many people around, she let go of her hanging heart, maintained her original posture, endured the pain and asked, "Doctor Qin, please help me, my back hurts now.  I can¡¯t move, did I hurt some key part?¡±

    Dr. Qin looked at the silk quilt around Gongyu's waist, and said a little embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, Mr. Gong, I'm going to offend you."

    Before Gongyu realized what Doctor Qin meant, he felt that the silk quilt, which was not wrapped much, was gently pulled downward by Doctor Qin.

    His waist suddenly felt cool, Gong Yu clenched his fists, and his handsome face was flushed red because of shame or too much pain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2328 Xiaoyu, calm down.

    Dr. Qin's medical skills are very good. He is proficient in both Chinese medicine and Western medicine. After a few injections, nearly 80% of the pain in Gongyu's waist disappeared.

    Although he still can't move casually, he is still much better than before.

    Doctor Qin then prescribed a hot compress plaster, and carefully instructed Si Yunnian how to use it.

    When Si Yunnian sent Doctor Qin away and returned to Gong Yu, Gong Yu moved aside before he could approach, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Don't come near me."

    "Okay, I won't come near you anymore, Xiaoyu, please be obedient and don't move around. Otherwise, if you fall off the bed again after a while, you may be injured more seriously." Si Yunnian said, eyes filled  There was a look of guilt.

    Gong Yu is more like a lion whose tail has been trampled on. He kept lying on his stomach, turned his head and gave Si Yunnian a look: "Who is to blame for this matter? Do you still blame me?"

    Seeing that Gong Yu was angry, Si Yunnian quickly apologized: "No, it's not your fault, it's all my fault. It's all my fault, Xiao Yu, calm down."

    Gong Yu saw that Si Yunnian admitted his mistakes with a good attitude, and the anger in his heart did dissipate a lot, but his mouth was still unforgiving: "You are always like this, your words are better than your songs. Every time you say something very well  , but what should I do, why don¡¯t you come to sleep in my room every day as agreed?¡±

    Si Yunnian hurried over and put his arms around Gongyu's shoulders, and continued to coax softly: "Yes, you are right. But sometimes I really can't control myself. Xiaoyu, you also know that we missed 20 years ago.  For many years, I want to make up for the past time."

    Hearing this, Gong Yu's heart softened uncontrollably.

    The anger in my heart disappeared miraculously.

    Gong Yu realized the moment when his heart softened, and couldn't help scolding himself for being worthless in his heart.

    "Don't think that I will still believe your nonsense." Gong Yu snorted and said, "You are the best at doing bad things."

    Si Yunnian saw that his usual tricks didn't work this time, he was a little surprised, and at the same time, the expression on his face looked more cute: "I really know I was wrong, Xiaoyu, don't be angry, I'll take you  How about going to eat something?"

    The tiredness on Gong Yu's body swept away like a tide, and he shook his head: "I don't want to go downstairs."

    Others may not mind, but he does, and he is unwilling to show his vulnerable side in front of the servants at home.

    "That's no good, I have to eat. You wait for me here, I'll be back soon." Si Yunnian rubbed Gong Yu's hair casually while speaking, then got up and left the room.

    About fifteen minutes later, when Gong Yu was about to fall asleep, the door was pushed open again.

    Gong Yu subconsciously propped up her upper body with her hands, turned her head to look at Si Yunnian behind her, and saw him walking in with a tray full of dishes.

    Seeing Gongyu wanting to get up after entering the door, Si Yunnian hurriedly stopped him: "Don't move around, I'll help you get up."

    While speaking, Si Yunnian had already walked over to Gongyu, and then hugged him by the waist.

    Rarely being treated like a princess, Gong Yu's heartbeat couldn't help but subconsciously wrapped his arms around Si Yunnian's neck: "Why are you hugging me like that? I'm not a woman, I'm not that delicate." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2329 I am not as good as a pig and a dog, please don't hit me!

    Knowing that Gong Yu never wanted to be treated as a weak person, Si Yunnian never meant that, so he softened his voice and said softly: "Well, I know, I have never treated you as a woman, I  I'm just afraid that if you move around, it will hurt badly. Xiaoyu, be obedient, and I'll have some dinner with you."

    Si Yunnian's words were very useful to Gong Yu, allowing Si Yunnian to carry him to the sofa and sit down.

    After Si Yunnian put down Gongyu, he didn't forget to put two more pillows behind him for him to lean on, lest he put too much strength on his waist.

    Being taken care of by Si Yunnian meticulously, Gong Yu's mood improved a lot and she ate a lot.

    After drinking and eating, Si Yunnian sent the tray out again, and when he came back, he found that Gong Yu had hugged his knees, leaned on the soft cushion behind him, and fell asleep with his eyes closed again.

    A fondness flashed in Si Yunnian's eyes, he walked over, carefully picked Gong Yu up, and planned to let him go back to bed and sleep.

    No matter how careful Si Yunnian's movements were, he would still accidentally pull Gong Yu's waist, causing the sleeping Gong Yu to frown and let out a dissatisfied soft hum.

    Si Yunnian's heart tightened suddenly, for fear that he would accidentally wake Gong Yu up.

    Fortunately, Gong Yu didn't wake up, but just opened his arms, and then dragged him to lie down together.

    "Xiaoyu?" Si Yunnian didn't dare to move for a moment, being held down by Gongyu and lying in his arms, for fear of hurting him if he was not careful.

    Gong Yu was half asleep and half awake, and when she heard Si Yunnian's voice, she snorted softly: "Be obedient and stop making trouble."

    Si Yunnian closed his mouth in an instant, his heart was overjoyed, he stopped making any sound, and closed his eyes.

    ******************

    F continent, that night.

    After Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan finished their dinner, they leaned on the sofa in the room to rest together.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a snow-white cashmere long dress, and the high collar rubbed against her snow-white pointed chin. It was so soft and fluffy that she couldn't help shrinking her neck and leaning against Bao Sihan's arms.  sleepy.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was still holding on, Bao Sihan felt a little distressed: "If you're sleepy, why don't you just sleep?"

    Coincidentally, he didn't want Wanwan to see Zhu Lai, lest Zhu Lai, that crazy woman, say something and bump into Wan Wan.

    However, Mu Wanwan was very persistent. Even though she was almost too sleepy to open her eyes, she insisted on staying awake: "I don't want to, I want to ask Zhu Lai questions with you."

    In desperation, Bao Sihan could only gently touch Mu Wanwan's little face.

    Also at this time, there was a knock on the door.

    The two looked towards the door at the same time, and heard Fang Xun's voice from outside the door: "Sir, madam, Zhu Lai has arrived."

    "Bring her in." Mu Wanwan raised her hand and patted her cheek lightly, then said after pulling herself together.

    Fang Xun opened the door, and dragged in a woman exuding a pungent smell.

    The woman was already skinny, and her thin arms seemed to be easily broken with a little force.

    He casually pushed the woman to the ground, and Fang Xun casually took off the black cloth bag covering the woman's head.

    The woman was suddenly enveloped by the light, she seemed to be stimulated, knelt down and began to kowtow, crying out in fear: "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow  Please don't hit me!"

    ps: I have arranged the daily life of Gong Yu and Professor Si~ Hee hee hee It's the weekend, my dears, please leave a message to help me!  Oh yes, the cover has changed!  It's our Wanwan character design!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2338 Unexpectedly, Bao Sihan would play such a big game.

    A ray of light lit up in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    Finally, I got the news I wanted.

    She knew that Xie Qi's cousin was definitely not a good person. She originally planned to use Xie Qi to find out the specific situation of her cousin. As long as he was caught doing evil, she would have a way to make him be honest.  Hand over those things.

    Now I really fell asleep and met the pillow delivery.

    "What's that person's name, and which hospital is he in now?" Mu Wanwan asked Alan.

    "His name is Yunzha, and he lives in our People's Hospital," Alan said.

    "He was beaten, why didn't he call the police?" Gong Yiwan asked slowly.

    A Lan raised her hand and scratched her head, and said, "There is a very powerful lawyer beside Xie Cheng. If it wasn't for that lawyer, his son would have been in so many troubles, he would have been there for a few years. Yun Zha couldn't  He is a grocery shopper, so he didn't dare to call the police at all. First, even if the police were successful, the young master would go in and detain him for a few days at most, and he would definitely retaliate even more crazily after he came out."

    Feeling that what Alan said made sense, both Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan fell silent.

    Bo Sihan felt that the conversation was almost done, so he waved to Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun understood what Bao Sihan meant, and immediately took out a check with a denomination of 100,000 from his arms, and handed it to A Lan: "This is your reward. You must not tell others about our husband looking for you, remember  Are you staying?"

    When Ah Lan saw the check, his eyes lit up, he quickly took it with both hands, and said with a smile: "I know, I know, it's a rule, I won't tell anyone else."

    "I'll take you out." Xue Qiankun said.

    Alan stood up, bowed to Bao Sihan, then turned and left with Xue Qiankun.

    "Shall I let Fang Xun see that old man?" After Ah Lan and Xue Qiankun both went out, Bao Sihan turned to look at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan leaned her back on the soft sofa chair, tilted her head on Bao Sihan's shoulder, and said, "We need a lawyer."

    "It's easy." Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips, "I'll contact the group's attorney later and ask him to take the nearest flight."

    Mu Wanwan glanced sideways at Bao Sihan: "This is like killing chickens with a sledgehammer."

    The lawyer team of the Bo Group is famous for being invincible.

    There is also a saying in the business circles of the capital that you must not go to court with the Bo Group, otherwise there will be no pants left for you to lose.

    She originally thought that she could just find a lawyer locally, but she didn't expect that Bao Sihan would play such a big game.

    Bo Sihan raised his hand and gently touched Mu Wanwan's stomach: "Solve the matter up early, let's go home early."

    "Si Han is right, the air here is really dry." Gong Yiwan picked up the thermos and handed it to Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, you need to drink more water."

    Mu Wanwan took the thermos, opened it and took a sip of warm water, feeling unspeakably comfortable all over.

    "Mom, let's go out for a stroll." Mu Wanwan glanced at the time, and there were still three hours left before the time Xie Qi and her agreed upon.

    Gong Yiwan knew that Mu Wanwan couldn't sit still, so she nodded with a smile: "Okay, I'll go shopping with you."

    "Sihan, don't you have to deal with business? As soon as my mother and I go to pay, don't worry." While speaking, Mu Wanwan stretched out her little hand restlessly and squeezed Bao Sihan's thigh  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2339 Because the physical strength that women show when shopping is really terrible!

    A man's thighs have no fat and are very firm.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't squeeze it, so she patted again unwillingly, and then patted it lightly along the way.

    As everyone knows, what a challenge her small actions are to Bo Sihan.

    The man's Adam's apple rolled slightly, he reached out and grabbed Mu Wanwan's restless little hand, and then looked at her deeply: "Come back early, huh?"

    This little guy is really getting bolder and bolder, even daring to tease him like this in front of his mother-in-law.

    When the two of them were together, he had to teach her how to behave.

    Mu Wanwan didn't notice the dangerous look in Bao Sihan's eyes, she nodded with a smile.

    Bo Sihan was worried about letting Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan go out for a stroll, so he ordered Xue Qiankun to act as their driver and bodyguard and secretly protect them.

    The street with the richest local characteristics in Huocheng is called Caihong Street.

    The locals here like things with brighter and more attractive colors, so the locals tend to dress in strong colors, and most of the buildings are brightly colored. On Caihong Street, the buildings on both sides of the street are all that  It's like a painted attic in a fairy tale, even the bricks on the street floor are painted.

    After Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan arrived on Rainbow Street, they entered a shop selling handmade dresses, which was run by locals.

    Fifteen minutes later, the two came out of the shop again and changed their outfits.

    Mu Wanwan wore a brown turban on her jet-black waterfall-like hair, a bright yellow retro fringed dress with an elegant white thick woolen shawl, and a pair of small brown leather boots under her feet.

    The skirt reached the knees, and there were tiny tassels on the hem of the skirt. As she walked, the tassels swayed gracefully, making her look extraordinarily exotic.

    And Gong Yiwan next to her was wearing a red dress of the same style and different color as hers. The bright color brought out all her beauty. The two of them looked more like sisters when they walked together.  It is impossible to see that they are mother and daughter.

    Wherever you go along the way, you can attract a lot of amazing glances. Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan are already used to the attention of others. They walked along the street, shopping from store to store, and soon followed them.  Xue Qiankun behind him was covered with shopping bags.

    Xue Qiankun looked at Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan who were talking and laughing in front of him, and then took another look at the pile of shopping bags on his body, and couldn't help sighing faintly.

    ? As a single dog, he is often force-fed dog food, but now he can't escape the fate of going shopping with a woman.

    At this moment, he feels that being single is quite attractive, at least he doesn't have to go shopping with women often.

    Because the physical strength that women show when shopping is really terrifying!

    Unknowingly, after walking around for almost two hours, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan finally felt that their feet were a little sore, so they randomly chose a drink shop, sat down, ordered a drink, and rested for a while.

    Xue Qiankun finally got a chance to breathe, sat down on the empty seat not far away, and was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw a man in a black denim jacket with a bald head and a black scorpion tattoo on his scalp  The young man walked unsteadily to the front of Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan's table.

    "Can I sit here?" The moment Xie Xiyuan saw Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan, his eyes were firmly glued to them, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    He just saw that a brother nearby took a photo of the two women and sent it to Moments, saying that a fairy had appeared on Caihong Street, so he rushed over immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2341 If you dare to be disrespectful to my wife, you will have to walk around now

    "Madam, both of you, please change seats and wait for me a moment." Xue Qiankun respectfully finished speaking to Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan, moved his wrists, and walked to Jie Xiyuan's side.

    Xie Xiyuan, who was lying on the ground grinning and grinning, saw Xue Qiankun, and happened to meet his murderous eyes, and suddenly felt his scalp go numb, and invisible fear permeated from the bottom of his heart.

    "You, what do you want to do? I warn you, don't act recklessly, or I will really make you overwhelmedAh!!!"

    Before Xie Xiyuan finished speaking, Xue Qiankun stepped on Xie Xiyuan's hand on the ground.

    Just as the so-called ten fingers connected to the heart, the piercing pain made Xie Xiyuan's mind go blank, and he could only scream.

    "Dare to be disrespectful to my wife, you will have to go around now." Xue Qiankun stepped on Jie Xiyuan's hand with his military boots, and waved his fist the size of a sandbag, hitting Xiyuan Xiyuan with one punch.  face.

    Seeing this scene, the spectators around couldn't help but comment.

    "Who is that person? How dare he attack Xiyuan?"

    "That's it, Xie Xiyuan will definitely not let him go."

    "No matter who it is, I just want to say that it was a good fight! Xie Xiyuan is simply arrogant and has no king's law, so he should be beaten!"

    ""

    Listening to the surrounding discussions, a streamer flashed in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    That person turned out to be Xie Xiyuan?

    It really smells like scum.

    Didn't stop Xue Qiankun from committing violence, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan went to the side to find an empty seat and sat down, watching Xue Qiankun teach Xiyuan a lesson.

    Xie Xiyuan also had a tough temper, he was unwilling to beg for mercy, and just kept cursing.

    Although Xue Qiankun was ruthless, he also had a sense of proportion.

    He just wanted to teach Jie Xiyuan a lesson, and he didn't intend to kill him, so he stopped when he felt that it was almost done.

    "Let me see you next time, and I'll beat you up." Xue Qiankun lowered his body and whispered in Xie Xiyuan's ear, "Remember, my name is Xue Qiankun. If you don't agree, you can come to me again."

    After finishing speaking, Xue Qiankun got up and walked towards Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan.

    Being disturbed by Xie Xiyuan, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan no longer had the intention to continue shopping, and Mu Wanwan said to Xue Qiankun, "Let's go back."

    Xue Qiankun nodded: "Okay, I'll drive here."

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan sat where they were and waited for Xue Qiankun to drive over to pick them up.

    And over there, Xie Xiyuan was lying on the ground, and no one dared to help him.

    He lay on the ground for a while, feeling that he could finally breathe smoothly, and then struggled and endured the severe pain to get up from the ground.

    Probably because his body was in so much pain, he just stood up when his feet went limp and fell to the ground.

    Just at this time, Xue Qiankun also drove the car over and stopped steadily.

    Mu Wanwan first asked Gong Yi to get into the car at night, and then she was about to get in the car, but out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a person hurriedly walking towards Xi Yuan, who called Brother Xi Yuan while helping him up from the ground.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw the man's appearance, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    Wenxi?  !

    I saw the person supporting Xie Xiyuan, who looked to be in his early twenties, wearing a black sportswear, with jet-black broken hair, and that handsome face that looked as handsome as jade was what Mu Wanwan hated the most.  of!

    Without any hesitation, Mu Wanwan walked towards Xie Xiyuan.

    ps: According to the original plan, it is more reasonable to transition from here to the story of giving birth to babies, so don¡¯t worry, babies, I strictly follow the normal development of the storyline. Thank you for your understanding and support for me. I am moved and grateful.  With your company, I will finish this book well and write a perfect ending~ I will arrange two days to add updates next week~(*£þ3)(e£þ*) There are so few comments recently (remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2342 Don't go if you have the guts.

    With the support of those around him, Xie Xiyuan was finally able to get up from the ground smoothly.

    He put all his weight on the people around him, and said with red eyes: "Ah Li, call me all the other brothers!"

    After the words fell, Xie Xiyuan saw Mu Wanwan walk up to one meter in front of him and stand still.

    Gong Yiwan and Xue Qiankun saw that Mu Wanwan was going to Xie Xiyuan's side again, so they got out of the car quickly and trot to Mu Wanwan's side.

    At this time, they also saw the man standing next to Xie Xiyuan, and both of them were also stunned.

    Subconsciously, Xue Qiankun put his hand on his waist, touched the weapon, and waited for Mu Wanwan to give an order, then he rushed over to subdue the man.

    Gong Yiwan's expression became serious, and she took Mu Wanwan back a step.

    "If you have the guts, don't go." Xie Xiyuan looked at the three of Mu Wanwan with a cold gaze, and spat out a mouthful of blood, "My people will be here in a while, if you have the guts, stay here, let's do the math for today."  account!"

    Song Li next to him did not linger on Mu Wanwan and the three of them for a moment, but secretly observed Xie Xiyuan's situation: "Brother, are you alright?"

    This tone, this expression, are full of flattery.

    Mu Wanwan, who had been staring at Song Li, couldn't help squinting her eyes.

    No.

    The person in front of him just looks the same as Wen Xi, he is definitely not Wen Xi!

    Although Wen Xi is also a despicable and shameless villain, he will never submit to someone like Xie Xiyuan.

    It's not just Mu Wanwan who thinks so, Gong Yiwan also feels that the person in front of her is not Wen Xi.

    In her impression of Wen Xi, even when facing Beitang Qi, she would never show such a flattering gesture.

    "Let's go." After confirming that the person was not Wen Xi, Mu Wanwan didn't want to waste any more time here, so she turned and walked towards the car.

    Xue Qiankun and Gong Yiwan also turned around and followed.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan and the three of them talking and leaving, completely ignoring themselves, Xie Xiyuan coughed violently.

    "Brother, pay attention to your body." Song Li quickly reached out to pat Xi Yuan's back to help him relax, then looked at the backs of the three of Mu Wanwan and shouted, "You three wait! Even if you run away now,  My elder brother will also find you, and you will have to pay a steeper price then!"

    What Song Li said was exactly what Xie Xiyuan wanted to say.

    He nodded in satisfaction, raised his hand and patted Song Li's face: "Boy, not bad, you have a future."

    "This is better taught by you, brother."

    When Mu Wanwan and Gong Yi got into the car at night, they happened to see Song Liman flattering Xiyuan Xie Xie flatteringly.

    Xue Qiankun started the car, and the car drove smoothly on the road.

    "Madam, that person is definitely not Wenxi." Xue Qiankun said suddenly, his tone very firm.

    In his opinion, Wen Xi dared to oppose their wife and husband, which proved that he should also be a very tough person.

    How could such a person show such a humble gesture to a small rogue?

    "Does Wenxi have any brothers and sisters?" Mu Wanwan asked doubtfully, resting her chin lazily.

    "As far as I know, probably not." Gong Yiwan said slowly, "But that person looks so similar to Wen Xi, and there doesn't seem to be any trace of plastic surgery. The two should be related by blood." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2344 It's just self-inflicted humiliation to come to the door.

    Huo Chen's place is neither small nor big.

    But the city center is really not big, and Xie Xiyuan has a wide network of contacts here. According to his character of vengeance, he must try his best to find the person who beat him today.

    Thinking of this, Xie Qi was not worried that Xie Xiyuan would come to her door.

    How could that rubbish be Mr. Bo's opponent?

    Coming to the door is nothing but self-inflicted humiliation.

    "Let him come when he comes." Mu Wanwan's tone was very indifferent, and she didn't look worried at all, "By the way, Xie Qi, when will your family sacrificial ceremony start?"

    "Tomorrow night." Xie Qi replied.

    "You write down the specific time and place for me." Mu Wanwan casually pointed to the paper and pen on the table.

    Xie Qi nodded, immediately picked up the pen and paper, and wrote down the detailed address and time.

    "I've already figured out how to get Xie Xiyuan's family to hand over your grandfather's belongings, and now I'll tell you the details." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Hearing the words, Xie Qi couldn't help sitting up straight, and made a posture of listening attentively: "Speak, I'll listen."

    "Drink some water first." Bao Sihan picked up the thermos cup on the table, opened the lid, and put the cup to Mu Wanwan's mouth.

    Mu Wanwan naturally drank a few sips of water from the cup that Bao Sihan handed her over, moistening her somewhat dry throat.

    Gong Yiwan, Xie Qi and Xue Qiankun who were on the side saw this scene, and they were shown their affection again.

    Especially Xie Qi, she was so envious of the way of getting along between Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    She felt that Bo Sihan was treating Mu Wanwan like a daughter.

    Who wouldn't want such a relationship?

    Next, Mu Wanwan explained her plan in detail.

    After listening to what Mu Wanwan said, Bao Sihan put his arm around her waist, and tapped the tip of her nose with his other hand: "It's a good idea, it deserves a reward."

    Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms, smiled and looked up at him: "This is just a little trick I learned after being with you for a long time."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Xue Qiankun, who was drinking water, almost spit out the water from his mouth.

    The method their wife said just now is indeed very damaging.

    But Madam is too daring to say that she directly said that she learned from Master Bo.

    Bo Sihan was slightly taken aback, and then couldn't help but let out a pleasant low laugh: "It's my honor."

    Gong Yiwan watched Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan throw dog food like no one else, feeling helpless and relieved.

    "Miss Mu, you are so smart." Xie Qi clenched her fists excitedly, she felt that the plan Mu Wanwan just mentioned was perfect.

    When the time comes, not only will she be able to get back her grandfather's belongings, but she will also be able to see Xie Xiyuan's family make a fool of themselves, which is the best of both worlds.

    "If you think there is no problem, you can go back and prepare." Mu Wanwan smiled and said to Xie Qi, "I'll see you tomorrow night."

    Xie Qi felt refreshed, stood up and said to Mu Wanwan: "Okay, then I won't bother you anymore, let's take a step first."

    After speaking, she walked out of the room.

    "When will Fang Xun come back?" Mu Wanwan turned to look at Bao Sihan and asked.

    Bo Sihan sent Fang Xun out to inquire about news, but no one has replied yet.

    Bo Sihan glanced at his watch: "Should be back soon."

    "Let Fang Xun go to the hospital to take care of that old man." Mu Wanwan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2345 You are such an old man, do you still need Si Han to coax you to rest?

    Bo Sihan knew what Mu Wanwan meant, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Fang Xun to make arrangements.

    "Wanwan, it's time for you to rest for a while." Gong Yiwan said softly while observing Mu Wanwan's face, "You still have two babies in your womb, now is a critical period, you must rest more.  "

    Bo Sihan nodded in agreement.

    He knew that if he asked Wanwan to go to rest at this time, Wanwan would definitely not be happy, and would act like a baby to him, and he had to compromise in the end.

    But he didn't dare not listen to what his mother-in-law said.

    Mu Wanwan now feels that she still has inexhaustible energy, and is planning to read some research materials about Yueshi she brought, and doesn't want to rest at all.

    But under Gong Yiwan's slightly stern eyes, she didn't dare to disobey her mother on the surface, so she could only look at Bao Sihan for help.

    The moment Bao Sihan met Mu Wanwan's innocent animal-like eyes, his heart softened.

    Subconsciously, she wanted to speak for Mu Wanwan.

    As a result, before he could say anything, Gong Yiwan's voice sounded again.

    "What do you think Si Han is doing? You are such an adult, do you need Si Han to coax you to rest?"

    Listening to Gong Yiwan's half-joking and half-stern words, Mu Wanwan curled her lips.

    And Bao Sihan also realized that he almost failed to stick to his bottom line just now, coughed dryly, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, go and rest for a while."

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, Mu Wanwan immediately stood up like a deflated ball, "Then I'm going to rest."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan walked towards the bedroom.

    Watching Mu Wanwan into the bedroom, Gong Yiwan sighed faintly, then looked back at Bao Sihan, and said in a serious tone: "Sihan, you are too used to Wanwan."

    She now fully understands her daughter's disposition.

    Wan Wan is too good at watching people's eyes and acting, and also too good at acting like a baby. She knows how to advance and retreat very well, much smarter than her.

    It was like eating Sihan to death.

    Although she hoped that Sihan would always be nice to Wanwan, she also didn't want to see Sihan spoiling Wanwan with no bottom line.

    Because Wanwan is quite capricious sometimes.

    It was the first time that Bo Sihan saw Gong Yiwan talking to him in such a severe manner.

    He was used to seeing strong winds and waves, but at this moment he felt a little nervous.

    "Yes, what you said is true." Bao Sihan said with downcast eyes, "I will pay attention to it in the future."

    In fact, even if his mother-in-law didn't say anything, he knew that he seemed to be too indulgent late.

    He was originally a person with a very bottom line, and he could hardly tolerate others touching his bottom line.

    However, his bottom line is Wan Wan.

    So when facing Wan Wan, he became a person without a bottom line, who could pamper her again and again.

    In this regard, he cannot control himself.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's humble attitude, Gong Yiwan smiled helplessly: "Sihan, I'm not blaming you. I also know that Wanwan is too good at acting like a baby, not only you, but even her father saw  Her acting like a baby is to pamper her without bottom line. I just hope you understand that there is also a disadvantage for Wan Wan. "

    Bo Sihan still lowered his eyes, his breath slightly restrained: "I see, mother-in-law. From now on, I won't condone things that are unfavorable to Wanwan."

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, Gong Yiwan felt relieved, got up and said, "Go and rest with Wanwan for a while, with you here, she can sleep with more peace of mind."

    Bo Sihan nodded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2354 You won't have anything to do with Xie's family anymore.

    Although a woman is over forty years old, she still cannot hide her youthfulness.

    Her skin is snow-white that has not seen the sun all year round, no makeup is applied on her face, and her pale pink lips look a little sickly. She is a mature and gentle sick beauty.

    "Mom, in fact, it's enough to have me tonight, you don't have to come here in person." Seeing Xiao Ling's weak appearance, Xie Qi couldn't bear it.

    Xiao Ling smiled softly, and her beautiful eyes were filled with unconcealable sadness: "Your grandfather and your father both valued the family sacrificial ceremony the most before they were alive. Especially your father once told me that he wanted to be the patriarch of the family,  Bring the Xie family to flourish again It's a pity that your father can't realize his wish, but at least I want to come here instead of your father and see what he wants to see."

    After hearing this, Xie Qi couldn't help feeling sad.

    She understands her mother's nostalgia for her father very well, and if possible, she also wants to fulfill her father's wish.

    But she was useless. Every time she accompanied her mother to participate in the sacrificial ceremony, their mother and daughter were always the objects of contempt and ridicule.

    Therefore, she actually doesn't like the sacrificial ceremony. Every time she comes to participate, she is worried that her mother will be bullied too hard, so she makes a special trip to accompany her.

    However, this year's situation is different.

    Xie Qi's drooping eyes concealed the flashing deep meaning in his eyes: "Mom, don't worry, one day I will fulfill Dad's wish and take back everything that once belonged to Grandpa and us."

    Xiao Ling looked at Jie Qi, feeling that her daughter looked a little different from usual.

    In the past, Xie Qi always restrained her edge, and used a foolish attitude to disguise her real self.

    But today, it was the first time she showed such confidence in front of Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling was very relieved, but she was more worried: "Mom knows that you have had a hard time these years. I just hope that you can restore your status as a daughter's family in the future and live the life you really deserve. Mom has inquired about it.  , the Uncle Guild will pass on the position of patriarch, and the new patriarch is likely to be Xie Cheng. At that time, mother will not come to the sacrificial meeting again, and you will no longer have anything to do with the Xie family."

    What she felt most sorry for her daughter was that she let her live as a boy from birth.

    Because the patriarch of the Xie family can only be inherited by men, and when she gave birth to Xie Qi, she almost died of bleeding, and she was unable to bear any more children.

    Back then, Xie Qi's grandfather also happened to be seriously ill, and what he worried most about was the position of the head of Xie's family.

    According to the rules of their clan, the person who can inherit the head of the Xie family is either Xie Cheng or Xie Qi's father.

    But if the people in the clan know that she can no longer have children after giving birth to a daughter, then Xie Qi's father is not qualified to inherit the position of patriarch.

    And if Xie Cheng becomes the new patriarch in the future, it will be a catastrophe for the entire Xie family, and for their small family.

    So as a last resort, she made a decision to raise Xie Qi as a boy.

    As the saying goes, things are impermanent, she never thought that Xie Qi's father would pass away at a young age.

    Having experienced ups and downs in life these years, Xiao Ling's greatest wish now is to enable her daughter to lead a normal life.

    When Xie Qi heard what Xiao Ling said, a disdainful smile curled up on the corner of his lips, which was fleeting.

    Xie Cheng becomes the new patriarch?

    If it was before, she would have believed it.

    But now, she knows very well that Xie Cheng has no chance at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2356 Don't bother with that evil species,

    Xie Qi didn't want to argue with them, she worriedly supported Xiao Ling: "Mom, don't get excited!"

    Having said that, Xie Qi ignored everyone, and hurriedly supported Xiao Ling to sit down on the empty seat on one side.

    "Master Xiyuan, don't bother with that bastard. Xie Qi has had parents since he was a child, and he offended you only if he doesn't understand the rules." Beside Xiyuan, a man in a suit and mustache fawned on him.  Said.

    "Xie Qi is too presumptuous. It's just that Uncle Gong was too tolerant when he governed our Xie family. If my father becomes the patriarch in the future, anyone who doesn't win will be expelled from our Xie family. So, shouldn't you  Can you learn Xie Qi?" Xie Xiyuan looked at everyone tentatively.

    Where did the people present dare to show any disrespect, they quickly expressed that they would reconcile with Xi Yuan, and flattered him again.

    Xie Qi could hear the flattering voices of those people from a distance, she didn't even bother to look at the group of people, she looked at Xiao Ling worriedly: "Mom, you don't need to be angry for that kind of people."

    Xiao Ling raised her hand to press her chest, and her eyes were red with anger: "I also know, haven't you always come here like this for so many years? Your grandfather and your father left early, so they saw that we didn't rely on us, so they dared to  Treat us so arrogantly. Pity me, a woman, who can't protect you, and you are also humiliated."

    "Mom, you must never say that. Besides, everything happens for a reason, and Xie Xiyuan will pay the price soon." Xie Qi said confidently.

    Xiao Ling looked at Xie Qi strangely, not understanding why she said that?

    But she had never seen her daughter show such a confident expression, she couldn't help believing her words, and nodded slightly.

    Xiao Ling didn't notice the coldness in Xie Qi's eyes.

    Only she herself knew how much she wanted to tear Jie Xiyuan's mouth apart after hearing those words just now.

    But she has endured it for so many years, not missing these few hours.

    She believed that Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu would not let her down, and after a while, Xie Xiyuan would pay the price for what he did.

    But at this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside the door, and someone in the crowd said in awe, "The three uncles are here."

    All the Xie family members present stopped their movements, looked towards the gate, and waited respectfully for the three most distinguished elders of the Xie family to enter.

    I saw three old men wearing black, white and willow leaf blue Tang suits, walking in from outside the door.

    The old men all looked to be in their seventies or eighties, perhaps because they were in high positions all the year round, they had an awe-inspiring aura all over them, and they were not angry and majestic.

    "Hello, three uncles." All the Xie family members who were present said hello to the three uncles.

    Xie Qi watched the three uncles enter the door with lonely eyes.

    There used to be four uncles in Xie's family, and the most respected one was her grandfather.

    Thinking of this, Xie Qi couldn't help feeling a little sad.

    At this time, the younger-looking third uncle, who was wearing a willow green Tang suit, came over and greeted Xiao Ling first: "Boss daughter-in-law, you brought Xiao Qi with you today, you are not in good health  , you should be more careful."

    Xiao Ling also responded with a sincere smile: "Thank you, Third Uncle, for your concern, and thank you for sending an invitation letter to our family this year."

    Xie Qi's family was originally very beautiful, but without their grandfather and father, their family has become the family with the weakest blood in the offspring of Xie's family. In addition, Xie Cheng suppressed them. If it wasn't for the third uncle who helped them send invitations,  Their mother and daughter are not even qualified to participate in the sacrificial ceremony.

    For so many years, the third uncle has been helping them speak and support them, otherwise the situation of their mother and daughter would be even worse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2358 I want to announce an important news first

    The rest of the Xie family have also arrived, and the uncle slowly walked onto the stage under the gaze of everyone, holding a microphone and said: "This year is the family sacrifice meeting, and before the meeting starts, I want to announce an important news.  "

    As soon as the uncle said this, everyone present had a premonition in their hearts, and they couldn't help but look at Xie Cheng.

    It is already a certainty that Xie Cheng will be the patriarch. In Huocheng these years, only his family has done the best. Xie's family can only have a bright future if they are attached to Xie Cheng.

    Under Xie Cheng's ambitious gaze, the uncle turned his head to look at him, and said politely, "Xie Cheng, you go on stage first."

    "Okay, Patriarch." Xie Cheng adjusted his collar, stood up from the spot in a cooperative manner, and then walked towards the stage with big strides.

    The moment Xie Cheng took the stage, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.

    For so many years, he has been waiting for this moment.

    As long as he can become the patriarch of the Xie family, the entire Xie family will be pawns in his hands!

    Just when Xie Cheng felt that he was bound to win, an afterimage suddenly came through the air.

    A rotten egg smacked on his head.

    After the rotten eggs cracked, they gave off a pungent stench, which made people almost vomit and caused an uproar in the audience.

    Xie Qi clenched her fists excitedly, knowing that the long-awaited show was finally about to be staged!

    Xie Cheng tremblingly stretched out his hand to touch the stinky egg liquid on his face, and his expression twisted in the next second: "Who is it!!"

    "It's me!" At this moment, a few bodyguards in black suddenly barged in from the direction of the auditorium's gate, and then an old woman walked in with her family behind her.  Picking up a rotten egg, he quickly and steadily threw it at Xie Cheng on the stage, "It was your son who hit my old man? See if I don't smash you to death!"

    "Where did the crazy woman come from! Security? Security! Drag them out!" Xie Cheng roared angrily.

    "Wait a minute. The sacrificial conference is such a serious matter, but it is interrupted by outsiders. You have to find the culprit. This old woman is obviously here to find Xi Yuan, Xi Yuan, you disrupted the sacrificial conference for personal reasons, you  What else can you say?" Xie Qi stood up, staring at Xie Xiyuan with sharp eyes.

    Xie Xiyuan seemed to be furious: "What's the matter with me? I don't know this bad old woman at all!"

    "Xie Xiyuan, you don't know us, you should know my father! My father is Yun Zha, the old man who was seriously injured and hospitalized by you for no reason!"  drumming.

    He couldn't help but glanced at the black-clothed bodyguards surrounding them.

    Fang Xun led the bodyguards to protect the surroundings, and at this time gave Yun Zha's son a positive look.

    Yun Zha's son immediately suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and continued to growl: "Xie Xiyuan, you have done so many bad things, today is the day you will be punished!"

    Xie Xiyuan seemed to have heard a big joke, and sneered mockingly: "What is Yunzha and not Yunzha? I don't even know it!"

    These words are not cheating, but he really can't remember that he beat an innocent old man to the hospital before.

    "What about the security guards, why don't you hurry up and drive these people away." Gu Yan snorted coldly with disdain, and also didn't take this matter seriously.

    She didn't care at all whether her precious son actually hit someone or what, because these were small details that didn't matter to her at all.

    Their family is rich and powerful in Huocheng. Before his son bullied so many people, so many things were suppressed.

    This family dares to make trouble at this time, and after the conference is over, her husband will definitely make this family have no place in Huocheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2359 Jie Xiyuan, do you dare to do it or not!

    Fang Xun saw how shameless the three members of this family were, the sneer on his lips deepened, and then he raised his hand to help the Bluetooth headset in his ear: "You can call the prepared media to come in."

    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps coming from outside the door. Xie Cheng on the stage thought that the security guards were coming, and was about to ask the security guards to drag Yun Zha's family members out, but unexpectedly found that the person who broke into the door was not  Security guards, but a group of media with long guns and short cannons.

    A huge group of them rushed in and ran up to Xie Xiyuan, almost hitting his mouth with the microphone in his hand.

    "Mr. Xie Xiyuan, we have received news that you bullied innocent passers-by, beat them to the hospital and then tried to threaten them to calm down. Is this true?"

    "Mr. Xiyuan, we also heard that this is not the first time you have committed evil. You have had various misdeeds before. Why have you never been punished?"

    "May I ask how you escaped legal sanctions? What is the shady scene?"

    A series of inquiries from the media made Xiyuan completely powerless to fight back. He broke free from the siege of the media and yelled: "I don't know what you are talking about!"

    "That is to say, Mr. Xiyuan, you think you are innocent, right?" After the reporter asked a question, several more microphones advanced in front of Xiyuan.

    When did Xiyuan encounter such treatment, he felt flustered for a moment: "Yes, yes! That's right, I have never done anything bad! I am innocent!"

    "Xie Xiyuan, do you dare to do it or not?" At this time, another group of people arrived, including young people and middle-aged people, and there were several beautiful young men and women among them.  resentment.

    When Xie Xiyuan saw those beautiful young men and women, he recognized that they were all the people he had teased and bullied before, but he always liked novelty and conquest, so the means to get these men and women were very shameful.

    Looking at the other people following these young men and women, Xie Xiyuan felt even more uneasy, always feeling that these people looked familiar, as if they were all the people he bullied.

    "If you want to come to interview, you might as well interview these people. Without exception, they are all people who were humiliated by Xie Xiyuan and then threatened by Xie Cheng. They also have criminal evidence of Xie Cheng and his son in their hands." Fang Xun said very  Calmly, he opened his mouth and introduced the identities of this group of people to the media reporters.

    After hearing this, the media people present were all excited, and a huge group of people rushed over to interview the victims.

    Xie Xiyuan couldn't help but panic, he hurriedly turned his head to look at Xie Cheng: "Dad!"

    Xie Cheng's complexion was also ugly.

    He is very clear about how many similar incidents he has helped his son solve, and he is also very clear that the evidence given by these people is also true.

    Just because he was doing better in Huocheng, these victims were not his opponents at all, and they could only swallow their anger under coercion.

    But what is the reason today?

    What kind of people gathered so many people, gave them courage, and made them have the courage to come directly to the door?  !

    The most terrible thing is that they even invited the media to come!

    Xie Cheng had the feeling that someone had messed with him. For a moment, he couldn't figure out who had such a big hand to choose to deal with him at this time. Even though he had seen big winds and waves, he was also a little at a loss at this time.

    ps: Slap in the face, let me do a rough calculation, the little bun is coming soon!  Excited.  Ask for a message (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2360 Don't think it's over

    "Xie Xiyuan, what have you done!" The uncle was so angry that he stood on the stage and pointed at Xie Xiyuan's nose and questioned.

    Xie Xiyuan was so flustered that he subconsciously denied it: "No, it's not, it's not me! I was wronged, they wronged me."

    "Fuck, Xie Xiyuan, you bastard, don't think the matter is over like this! You have to pay the price for what you did." Yunzha's wife spat at Xie Xiyuan, and then heard the news behind her.  Hearing footsteps, he turned his head and looked behind him.

    Fang Xun and Xie Qi also looked towards the gate at the same time, and saw the chief of the Huocheng Police Station wearing a police uniform with a serious face, leading a group of policemen in person.

    "They even alerted the police?" Xiao Ling said in surprise.

    "What he did violated the law and discipline, so of course the police should be alerted." Xie Qi said, feeling elated, an indescribably joyful feeling.

    Xie Xiyuan had no choice but to retreat, watching the policemen walking towards him: "What do you want to do? My father is Xie Cheng"

    "We are not looking for your father, Mr. Xie Xiyuan, we are looking for you. Because of the incident where you beat Yunza and caused him serious injuries, his family filed a lawsuit against you for intentional wounding. Now we will arrest you on suspicion  Please cooperate with our work.¡± After the police chief finished speaking, he winked at the people behind him.

    Immediately, two policemen came up, first handcuffed Xie Xiyuan, and then forcibly pulled him out of the wheelchair.

    Xie Xiyuan struggled to no avail, and accidentally got involved in the wound, and let out a heart-piercing scream in pain: "It's not me, I was wronged!"

    "Officer, Xie Xiyuan not only committed the crime of intentional injury, but also committed many other crimes. We are all victims, and we have to sue him!" At this time, a young boy among the victims stood up and said.

    "Okay, everyone can go back to the police station with us to take notes. We will collect evidence and confessions. Once the facts of the crime are confirmed, we will file a new lawsuit against Xie Xiyuan as soon as possible." The director spoke responsibly, and finished speaking  Then he and his subordinates took Xie Xiyuan and the victim to leave together.

    And the media reporters who followed on the side didn't stop, chasing after him, and kept recording this scene with the camera in their hands.

    Gu Yan was even more frightened by this sudden scene, and quickly turned her head to look at Xie Cheng on the stage: "Honey, think of a way!"

    Xie Cheng watched his only son being taken away, his foot went weak, and then he stepped on the air, and fell from the stage to the ground.

    Gu Yan was also taken aback, and hurried over to support Xie Cheng, and even the rest of Xie's family hurried up to meet him.

    "Xie Cheng, you have to take care of yourself!" At that moment, Xie Cheng's cousin spoke first.

    "That's right, you still have our entire family as your backing."

    "Xie Cheng, I'm afraid Xi Yuan will fall this time, but I still have a little grandson. If you don't mind, you can raise my grandson as your heir."

    "My son hasn't had an accident yet, so you don't need to meddle in your own business!" Xie Cheng forcefully pushed away the crowd and said aggressively.

    Everyone present also looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to speak out.

    Although Xie Xiyuan fell, Xie Cheng's status was not shaken, and they still didn't dare to provoke him.

    At this time, Xie Cheng's personal secretary suddenly broke into the auditorium in a panic, and rushed towards Xie Cheng: "Chairman, it's bad, our company's shares plummeted, all investors withdrew their capital, the capital chain was broken, and the loan  The bank began to press for debts, and we had to sell the company if we wanted to repay the debts, and our company went bankrupt!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2361 I dare not joke about this matter,

    "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Goosebumps on Xie Cheng's back trembled, glaring at the secretary and questioning.

    The expression on the secretary's face was uglier than crying: "I don't dare to joke about this, chairman, you can check the stock price yourself!"

    Not only Xie Cheng, but other Xie family members present also looked at Xie Cheng's stock price.

    The trend chart of the plummeting stock price has completely shown a landslide state, which shows that what the secretary said is true.

    At this moment, Xie's family, who were still surrounding Xie Cheng and complimenting him, looked up at him, and their eyes became enigmatic.

    Xie Cheng's feet were so weak that he almost fell to the ground. He looked at everyone again, and found that everyone was looking at him indifferently. He couldn't help but panic and said, "Didn't you just say that you would help me? As long as you  Help me, when I make a comeback, I will definitely repay you"

    However, the members of Xie's family changed their faces as if turning the pages of a book. They all took a step back and kept a distance from Xie Cheng.

    Among them, the old man who just proposed to adopt his grandson to Xie Cheng cleared his throat: "Xie Cheng, haven't you always looked down on us? If that's the case, we dare not hold you back, you can figure it out yourself.  "

    Xie Cheng was extremely angry, and the expression on his face was distorted: "There is no one like you who crosses rivers and destroys bridges!"

    "Xie Cheng, I announce that you have been officially expelled from the Xie family. From today onwards, the Xie family does not have such a disgraceful member as you." The uncle looked at Xie Cheng coldly and said.

    In fact, everyone in Xie's family couldn't stand Xie Cheng for a long time.

    Especially Xie Cheng is of no help to the Xie family now, and will even shame the Xie family. Such a person is not qualified to stay in the Xie family anymore.

    "You, you, you cross the river and tear down the bridge!" Xie Cheng was dumbfounded. He clutched his chest, out of breath, and passed out.

    "Husband! Hurry up, go to the hospital!" Gu Yan panicked, and hurriedly sent Xie Cheng to the hospital with her secretary.

    Xie Qi watched this scene from the sidelines, feeling happier than ever before. After temporarily entrusting Xiao Ling to the care of her third uncle, she hurried to the hotel where Mu Wanwan and the others were staying.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan and the others in the hotel also received a call from Fang Xun.

    After learning what happened from Fang Xun's mouth, Mu Wanwan was not surprised by this result.

    Xie Cheng is indeed a tyrant in Huocheng, but his group's strength is nothing compared to the Bo's group, it is nothing at all.

    So even just a few days is enough for Fang to find witnesses and various evidences, and then bring down Xie Cheng's group along the way.

    Before hanging up the phone, Fang Xun said respectfully: "Sir, the creditor we bought has already gone to Jiecheng to collect the debt, and will send the things you need to the hotel."

    "Well, thank you for your hard work." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and then he heard a knock on the door.

    Xue Qiankun's voice followed the knock on the door: "Mr. Bo, Xie Qi is here."

    "Ask her to come in quickly." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Miss Mu, I'm so happy! Really! I've never been so elated in my life!" The door opened, and Xie Qi jumped up excitedly, and wanted to hug Mu Wanwan with open arms, "  Miss Mu, you are really my goddess, your method is so effective, I love you so much!"

    However, before Xie Qi was able to hug Mu Wanwan, she clearly felt a sniper sweep over her, and she felt as if she was about to be seen through, which made her stop quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2947 Found it, that's it

    "Have you smelled it? It seems to be the scent of Valeriana." Bo Xiaoyi's eyes lit up as he spoke.

    "What is valeriana?" Lan Jun tilted his head in confusion, looked at Bo Xiaoyi and asked.

    Bo Nuannuan has some understanding of this thing, and patiently explained to Lan Jun: "Sister Lan Jun, Flyherina is a very rare medicinal herb, and its grass seeds are usually used as medicine. Its grass seeds are very  It's rare to see."

    Lan Jun was also very interested in knowledge that she had never been exposed to before. She looked at Bao Nuannuan and asked, "Why?"

    "Because the grass seeds of the Flycatcher's weed will separate from the body once they are mature, and then fly in the air after being accommodated, so as to reproduce in this way, whether you can meet Flycatcher's weed depends on luck." Bo Xiaoyi  Speaking of the things he was interested in, those eyes were as bright as stars, somewhat similar to Mu Wanwan, "Flycaterina emits a strong fragrance before it matures, and I'm sure there must be something close to it."  Mature Flychlein seeds. Let's go and see, okay? If we can get the seeds, Mommy will be very happy."

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's bright smile, the three little ones were all moved. They held hands, followed the scent, and soon found the Flykinas that was about to mature in the woods.

    "I found it, that's it!" Bo Xiaoyi happily pulled Lan Jun and his sister forward, and then took the lead, stretching out his hand towards the valerian.

    And just when Bo Xiaoyi made a move, the Flycatcherina, which hadn't moved at all, suddenly threw out a vine, which instantly entangled Bo Xiaoyi's wrist.

    Bo Xiaoyi didn't have any defenses at all. He was first wrapped around his wrist, and then he lost his balance in an instant, and was dragged into the air by the fierce man.

    "Brother!!" Bo Nuannuan was suddenly startled by such a change. She subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab her brother, but unexpectedly, another vine suddenly stretched out and wrapped her wrist in an instant.

    "Nuannuan!" Lan Jun was shocked, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull Bao Nuannuan, but it was in vain, Bao Nuannuan was forcibly pulled away, and then together with Bao Xiaoyi, they were tied to the big tree by vines, their hands and feet were all broken  He was bound tightly, without any power to recover.

    "What the hell are these vines? Why have we been tied up all the time? Let us go!" Bao Nuannuan struggled hard, her whole body was tied to the big tree with both feet in the air, and the feeling of her feet hanging in the air made her  Extremely uneasy.

    "Let go of my sister!" Bo Xiaoyi was also struggling violently, but although the vines binding the two of them were very thin, they were as hard as wire. No matter how hard he struggled, even his wrists were rubbed red.  Can break free.

    "Boy, my ability can make the plants obedient and even strengthen them. You are just ordinary kids, and of course you are not my opponent." At this time, the enchanting Louise walked away from behind the big tree.  He came out, looked at the two brothers and sisters proudly and said.

    Originally, she thought that this task would be really difficult to complete, but she never expected it to be so smooth. She captured the two brothers and sisters easily, and it can be said that it took no effort at all.

    Thinking of the way Wen Xi worriedly exhorted him when he left Country X, Louise sincerely felt that he was making too much of a fuss.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan are indeed very strong, but their children are still young, so they don't deserve to be taken seriously at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2948 You bad woman, let them go!

    "You bad woman, let them go!" Lan Jun was so frightened that the blood on her lips was gone, and she watched more vines sprouting from the surrounding grass.

    These vines writhed non-stop, and looked like swimming snakes at first glance, which made Lan Jun even more frightened.

    But no matter how scared Lan Jun was, she resolutely stood where she was and did not leave.

    A voice in her heart kept reminding her, telling her not to leave.

    She can't leave no matter what, otherwise Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan will be taken away by this strange woman!

    "You don't seem to be the child of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan?" Louise raised her hand while speaking, and the vines growing on her palm kept twisting like a living thing.

    Lan Jun looked at Louise, and replied subconsciously: "Of course I am not the child of Mr. and Mrs., but I will definitely protect Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan"

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª!

    Louise didn't even give Lan Jun a chance to finish her sentence, she shot suddenly and directly knocked the little Lan Jun away from the spot.

    Immediately, a whip mark from the vines appeared on Lan Jun's body, and she flew out from where she was, and slammed into a big tree beside her.

    Seeing that Lan Jun's body fell to the ground and stopped moving, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan were full of concern, and called Lan Jun's name loudly.

    "Sister Lan Jun, get up quickly! Sister Lan Jun!" Seeing Lan Jun lying motionless under the tree with his back to them, Bao Nuannuan felt intense anxiety in his heart, and shouted at Louise with red eyes,  "You bad woman! If you dare to hurt sister Lan Jun, I will let my father and mother teach you a lesson!"

    After hearing this, Louise narrowed her eyes in dissatisfaction, and twisted the vines in her hands, her eyes resting on Bao Nuannuan with a gloomy look: "Damn girl, how dare you provoke me?"

    Bo Nuannuan completely lost his mind: "Just wait, my daddy and mommy are super powerful, they, they can beat you until you scream with one finger!"

    Bo Xiaoyi watched Louise's face become more and more gloomy, looked at her sister and said loudly: "Nuan Nuan, don't continue to provoke her oh oh oh!"

    Before Bo Xiaoyi could finish his sentence, more vines that originally tied him suddenly appeared, and then tightly wrapped around his mouth, blocking all the words he hadn't finished speaking.

    Continuing to protest, Bo Xiaoyi's anxious eyes kept falling on her younger sister.

    "Damn girl, you really don't know the heights of the heavens and the earth." Louise raised her eyebrows, as if thinking of something interesting, "Speaking of which, I still have to inform your parents to save you, but it's a pity that they are still here.  Country X can't come over immediately, so it's better to contact some people who can come over and let them have fun with me."

    While speaking, Louise's mind moved, and a vine stretched into Bo Nuannuan's pocket, and successfully took out her mobile phone.

    Bao Nuannuan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, she looked at Louise vigilantly: "You bad woman, what do you want to do? Let me go!"

    Louise took the mobile phone, she ignored Bo Nuannuan, found Ouyang Jin's contact information from her mobile phone, and directly made a video call to him.

    Turning the camera to the rear camera hole, Louise pointed the camera at Bao Nuannuan who was tied to the tree, and then saw that after the video was connected, Ouyang Jin, who was still smiling, froze.

    "Nuannuan, what happened? Where are you now!" Ouyang Jin's anxious voice came from the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2949 How could this happen?  !

    "Grandpa Ouyang! Uuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Bo Nuannuan called Ouyang Jin, and her mouth was immediately sealed, and she could only make a weak sound of resistance.

    "Who are you? Let go of Nuannuan and Xiaoyi!" Ouyang Jin saw Bo Xiaoyi who was tied to another big tree.  Passed over from the other end, crushing Louise to ashes!

    "Hehe, hello Mr. Ouyang. My name is Louise. I contacted you today to show you how I tortured this pair of brothers and sisters. I suggest you record the screen. After I finish the torture, you  You can also send the video to Bo Sihan and his wife as soon as possible." Louise spoke slowly, with boundless madness hidden in her tone.

    Ouyang Jin couldn't see Louise's appearance in the video, but from her words, she could vaguely feel that this woman's spirit and state were very abnormal.

    It is too dangerous for Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan to be caught by such a lunatic!

    Ouyang Jin quickly transferred the entire content of the video to other technical personnel of the task force, allowing them to investigate as quickly as possible and locate the two brothers and sisters as soon as possible.

    Ouyang Jin was afraid that he might offend Louise, so he was very careful throughout the whole process.

    But Louise kept staring at the camera, and Ouyang Jin's every move could not escape her eyes.

    "Mr. Ouyang, you don't seem to care much about the safety of these two children. During the period of talking with me, you still have the energy to distract yourself." Louise narrowed her eyes dissatisfied, and said in a low tone, "Look  Come on, I can only use some means to make Mr. Ouyang serious."

    "Don't be impulsive! As long as you don't hurt these two children, we can discuss anything!" Ouyang Jin's heart rose to her throat.

    As soon as Louise's mind moved, a thin and long vine wrapped around the thin and delicate neck, and then slowly tightened.

    A strangle mark visible to the naked eye immediately appeared on Bao Nuannuan's slender and white neck. Her small body writhed in pain, but she still couldn't get rid of the restraint on her body, and could only groan weakly.

    Seeing this scene, Bo Xiaoyi twisted his body frantically, his eyes were red, and he kept calling Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan in his heart.

    Ouyang Jin on the other end of the video was full of anxiety, and kept warning Louise: "I warn you, let those two children go immediately, otherwise!"

    The sneer on the corners of Louise's lips was even worse: "Otherwise, what can you do to me? Anyway, after killing one, there is one left to take back for business. I want to see if I strangle this girl, or  You came faster!"

    While speaking, Louise made a forceful hand, which seemed to strangle Thin Nuan Nuan's neck.

    "Stop, you are not allowed to hurt Nuan Nuan!"

    Lan Jun, who was originally in a coma, opened her eyes and saw this scene. She was startled, and subconsciously stretched out her hand in the direction of Bo Nuannuan.

    Snapped¡ª¡ª!

    The invisible air wave swept over, and in an instant, it forcibly broke away the vines that bound Bao Nuannuan, breaking it into pieces!

    The accident came so suddenly, Louise manipulated the vine, subconsciously wanting to restore it.

    However, the vines did not listen to Louise's command at all, not only did not recover, but even turned into ashes and scattered all over the place.

    "How could this happen?!" The pride in Louise's eyes just now was replaced by surprise, she looked at Lan Jun who stood up not far away, and clearly felt the extraordinary aura from her small body  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2950 She will definitely become their obstacle one day!

    The hairs on the back trembled instantly. Louise looked at Lan Jun, as if seeing a natural enemy, and a special voice came out of her heart, constantly reminding her to kill the girl in front of her.

    She can't let this girl continue to live, otherwise, she will definitely become their hindrance one day!

    Louise soon only had this crazy idea in her mind. She raised her hand and swept it away, and suddenly hundreds of slender vines appeared on the ground behind her.  Lan Jun rushed towards him.

    Ouyang Jin's worried cry came from the mobile phone, and Lan Jun heard his voice clearly, but there was no wavering on his face, he still stood calmly, raised his hand and released a breath from the air, shattering  The vines bound Bo Xiaoyi.

    Afterwards, that large group of vines rushed in front of her, and was blocked by an invisible force only a tiny bit away from her.

    Louise kept trying to control the vines to get closer, but the vines still couldn't move forward at all. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier around Lan Jun's body, blocking all attacks that would hurt her.

    After being rescued, Bo Xiaoyi hurried to the direction where Bo Nuannuan was. He helped his weak sister up, and then they both looked at Lan Jun at the same time.

    Those vines that made them helpless to resist lost their power when they came in front of Lan Jun. The vines failed to attack and wanted to leave. As a result, Lan Jun waved his hand lightly, and the vines collapsed further as if they were falling apart.

    The vine collapsed from the end and turned into nothingness until it spread behind Louise and rotted all the way to the root.

    Louise was surprised to find that not only the vines were destroyed, but her whole body seemed to be restrained by an invisible barrier. At this time, she couldn't move, and the fluctuation of the ability in her body was completely suppressed.

    After feeling weak all over, she fell to the ground weakly. Louise's hands were so weak that the mobile phone in her hand fell to her feet with a muffled sound.

    "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, Lan Jun, where are you now!" Ouyang Jin's anxious voice continued to come from the phone.

    Bo Xiaoyi suddenly came back to his senses, and hurriedly said loudly: "Grandpa Ouyang, we are in the woods by the wild lake!"

    Ouyang Jin's voice continued to come from the mobile phone: "Okay, you promise Grandpa Ouyang that you will not go anywhere below, and just wait there obediently for me to rescue you, did you hear me?!"

    After getting Bo Xiaoyi's affirmative answer, Ouyang Jin didn't dare to hang up the video, and quickly mobilized his staff to rescue the three little ones.

    Here, Lan Jun continued to control Louise.

    Under the influence of the breath she released, Louise's body has already begun to change, and her skin color has turned into a strange turquoise. Not only that, but even her hair has begun to gradually change towards plants, which looks very strange  .

    Listening to the constant abuse from Louise's mouth, Mr. Lan was stunned in a daze, even confused as to how to take back his power.

    "You monster, you freak, you let me go!" Louise was suppressed by Lan Jun, she never thought that she would be so embarrassed, and her heart flustered to the extreme, and she subconsciously resisted even more  sharp.

    Lan Jun's complexion was pale after being insulted, and he couldn't help asking himself.

    Why can she win against such a terrible person?

    Could it be that, as this woman said, she is a shameful freak?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2951 You two, aren't you afraid?

    Lan Jun felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.

    She raised her hand and grabbed the clothes on her chest. The strong uneasiness made the magnetic field around her turbulent even more. She took a step back, and the stones on the ground vibrated accordingly.

    And just when Lan Jun felt that his heart was about to explode, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan rushed over at a trot.

    "Sister Lan Jun!" The siblings called Lan Jun in unison.

    Then Bo Nuannuan crashed into her arms like a little bull.

    "Sister Lan Jun, are you okay?" Bo Nuannuan's big eyes were full of helplessness, and she hugged Lan Jun in front of her tightly.

    Lan Jun turned his head and looked at the two brothers and sisters in surprise, staring straight at them and asked: "Aren't you two afraid?"

    She found out after what happened just now, she seems to be really a freak, able to do things that ordinary people can't.

    This discovery made her feel afraid of herself. She didn't want to be a freak, let alone let the people around her resist her.

    "Of course we were scared. The woman just now almost killed Nuan Nuan. I thought we were going to die. Fortunately, Sister Lan Jun helped us." Bo Xiaoyi recalled the scene just now, and still feels lingering fear.

    "Sister Lan Jun, you are amazing, thank you." Bo Nuannuan said to Lan Jun with a smile.

    Seeing nothing strange from Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan's eyes, Lan Jun felt great comfort in his heart, his tense nerves were relieved, and even the sharp pain from his heart disappeared completely.

    Louise felt that Lan Jun's power to control her was a little weaker, and she was about to resist, when she saw Lan Jun's sharp gaze directly over her.

    Louise couldn't move for a moment, and immediately roared angrily: "Damn girl, let me go if you have the ability!"

    "Big Brother, Sister Lan Jun, look how ugly she looks!" Bo Nuannuan observed Louise carefully.

    "That's right! I've never seen such an ugly person." Bo Xiaoyi nodded in agreement.

    No woman in the world is willing to be called ugly. Louise was almost pissed off, but she also knew very well that the two brothers and sisters were telling the truth.

    Because she has no way to control the abilities in her body now, so that she is in a state of rampage at this time, and even the hair on her head has turned into various plants.

    "Brother, look, it's Flycatcheria!" At this moment, Bo Nuannuan looked at the woman in front of her, as if she had discovered a new world, she came over and pulled out the Flycatcher's that had been transformed into her hair.

    As a result, the Flycatcherin was not yet mature, and as soon as it was pulled out by Bao Nuannuan, it immediately lost its vitality, and then limply lost its vitality.

    "What valeriana? That's my hair, you are not allowed to touch my hair!" Louise was so angry that she uttered a scream like a screaming chicken.

    Bo Xiaoyi came over, he looked at his sister patiently, and taught, "Nuan Nuan, you are too anxious, we can only pick it off when the flyleaf is mature, you see, this plant is already mature, you can pick it off."  Removed."

    Seeing that Bo Xiaoyi was talking, she stretched out her hand towards the other bouquet of catkins on her head, and the woman turned pale with shock: "I warn you all to stay away from me, don't pull my hair again Ah!"  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2952 This woman made them suffer so much just now, they have to ask for something back!

    Bo Xiaoyi didn't care whether the woman was willing or not, so she did it as soon as she said she wanted to, and easily pulled off the fly valerian, and then picked off the mature grass seeds.

    "Is this Valeriana very precious? Brother, let this woman continue to grow Valeriana. Let's pick more and bring it back to use as medicine for Mommy." Bo Nuannuan clapped his hands and proposed excitedly.

    The woman looked at the brother and sister with eyes like seeing a ghost, and couldn't believe that these two children could be so cruel!

    "It makes sense, auntie, hurry up and let the fleas on your head mature, we need the grass seeds of fleas." Bao Xiaoyi looked at Louise as a matter of course and said.

    This woman made them suffer so much just now, they have to ask for some back!

    Almost got angry at Bo Xiaoyi's "auntie", Louise laughed back angrily: "If I say no, I won't do it. If you have the ability, kill me!"

    Bo Nuannuan and Bao Xiaoyi were not in a hurry when they saw that Louise would rather die than obey, but turned their heads together and looked at Lan Jun behind them.

    "Sister Lan Jun, look at her so fierce, I'm so scared." Bao Nuannuan looked at Lan Jun for help with an aggrieved face.

    "Don't be afraid of Nuan Nuan, you want medicinal materials, sister is here to help you." Lan Jun said, looking at Louise.

    Louise was startled by Lan Jun's eyes, she knew very well that Lan Jun was not an ordinary person, so she pretended to be strong and said, "I tell you, only I can control my ability to make plants grow and mature, and you  There is no way to control me."

    "I know. However, although I can't control you, I can make you suffer." Lan Jun said, stretching out his small hand tentatively, and clenched it tightly.

    Louise suddenly felt that her internal organs were twisted into a ball, and a strong and sharp pain swept across her, and she almost vomited out of the pain.

    "Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan want medicinal materials, so you should obediently give them the medicinal materials, otherwise, I will make you feel even more uncomfortable than now." Lan Jun said.

    Louise was almost dying of pain, and there were problems with the supernatural powers in her body, and even plants grew on her arms and legs.

    Realizing that she might turn into a plant if she continues like this, Louise didn't dare to act bravely: "Okay, okay, I get it!"

    It was only then that Lan Jun suppressed his own strength, allowing Louise to have enough strength to ripen the Flycatcherin above her head.

    Louise worked very hard to make all the fleas on her head mature, and then looked at Bo Xiaoyi's brothers and sisters flatteringly: "These fleas are all made from my hair, can you do me a favor, don't pick them all up?"  ?¡±

    "That is to say, as long as we finish picking the fleas, you will become a big bald goat?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at her sister beside her while speaking.

    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other without saying a word.

    "It sounds very interesting, brother, let's start." Bao Nuannuan stretched out her white and tender little hands, and while speaking, she grabbed the catkins on Louise's head, and pulled out five of them vigorously.  one-third.

    Louise wailed, she could clearly feel that her scalp was exposed to the air, and the breeze hit her, making her feel chilly.

    "I'm begging you, you're going too far!" Louise glared at the siblings angrily, thinking that she would soon become bald.

    "Why didn't you know to stop when you choked my neck just now? We're just retaliation." As she spoke, Bao Nuannuan's hands moved faster. She seemed to be weeding the fleas on Louise's head  Pull them all out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2210 Mr. Fang, what happened?

    Outside the banquet hall, Fang Xun, who was wearing a security uniform, frowned and kept fiddling with the bluetooth earphones in his ears.

    "Mr. Fang, our people have already checked the situation around the hall, and we haven't found any suspicious traces so far. Of course, we haven't found Yan Jue and Wen Xi either" Xue Qiankun saw Fang Xun's expression on his face.  Seriously, he asked in confusion, "Mr. Fang, what happened?"

    "You and I go to the monitoring room to check the situation. I contacted them ten minutes ago, and everything was fine at that time, but I suddenly lost contact with them just now. I am a little worried." Fang Xun said cautiously.

    Xue Qiankun also took this matter seriously: "Okay, I will try to contact them too, let's go there now"

    Before Xue Qiankun finished speaking, the voices of the security guards in the monitoring room came from their earphones.

    "Hi, this is the monitoring room. Mr. Fang Xun, the signal was not good just now, we just received your summons, and we contacted you immediately. Everything is fine here, and we have not found any traces of suspicious persons. For the time being, you can  rest assured."

    Only then did Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun heave a sigh of relief.

    Fang Xun then asked: "Are you sure everything is okay? If so, why did the communication equipment suddenly fail?"

    "It's normal to have poor contact for a few minutes occasionally, and it will usually return to normal within ten minutes. Moreover, if there is anything wrong with us, we will report it to you as soon as possible. Please don't worry."  The sound of business affairs continued.

    Only then did Fang Xun's hanging heart relax: "Keep in touch at any time, and don't let this happen again."

    At the same time, monitor the room.

    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. On the chairs in front of the monitor lay limply two men in security uniforms. Their chests were all holed by bullets without exception, but they all stared at each other.  squinting.

    And a man from country d with white hair is speaking fluent Chinese language, responding to Fang Xun over the phone: "Don't worry, Mr. Fang Xun, we promise that similar situations will not happen again, okay, then  That's all for now, goodbye."

    After the man hung up the phone, everyone else in the room couldn't help laughing.

    The people present were very well dressed, and one of the red-haired teenagers was fiddling with the switchblade in his hand, letting the sharp blade keep swinging back and forth in his palm: "Hehehe, it seems that Bao Sihan is also far away.  It¡¯s not as powerful as I imagined, and it¡¯s so easy to be deceived.¡±

    "Don't underestimate Bao Sihan, this man is far more difficult than we imagined." After saying this, the white-haired man looked at the other people in the room and sneered, "Atherton, you and  Lois went to capture the power supply room together, Buddy, you stay with me and continue to monitor their every move through surveillance."

    The face of the red-haired young man named Atherton immediately revealed a dissatisfied expression: "Eh? But big brother, I don't want to run around, I want to wait until later when I make a move, and humiliate Bao Sihan as soon as possible."  People all over the world say that man is scary, and I have long wanted to see him, to see how unfathomable he is and not to be trifled with."

    Buddy, who is two meters tall and has a burly figure like a hill, said coldly: "Atherton, don't disobey your brother's order." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2211 If you are willing to be an obedient dog, then do it, don't come and order me

    "None of your business? If you want to be an obedient dog, you can be an obedient dog. Don't come and order me." Atherton also said angrily.

    "Okay, Brother Atherton, don't speak so harshly. The elder brother also believes in your strength and I will entrust this task to us. How about it, I can complete this task by myself. You are all here  Let's wait and see the good show here." Lois was wearing a fiery red evening dress, and she took out her powder and lipstick to touch up her makeup when she was talking, and then casually threw the big golden waves on her head behind her head, stepping on the  The high heels walked out of the monitoring room.

    The white-haired man watched Lois pass the monitoring at the door of the monitoring room, and after winking at him on the side of the screen, he stood up expressionlessly, and then walked towards Atherton.

    Atherton immediately sensed the danger, and shrank his neck subconsciously.

    But he still couldn't dodge, the white-haired man put on his knuckles, and forcibly slapped Atherton on the face.

    Atherton's face was left with a few bloody cuts, and he fell heavily to the ground with a wail.

    He casually stretched out his hand and pulled Atherton up from the ground. The white-haired man glared at him coldly, and said slowly, "For the sake of you being my younger brother, I don't care about what happened just now.  But if you dare to do it again, I will make your death ugly, remember?"

    The blood flowed out from Atherton's wound, he was frightened out of his wits, lowered his head in fear, and nodded silently.

    "This is a good boy." After patting Atherton's face lightly, the white-haired man straightened his clothes and stood up, looking at Buddy behind him, "Let Atherton  Walking in the front, he wanted to deal with Bao Sihan for so long, and fulfill his wish."

    Seeing that Atherton, who was beaten just now, smiled happily after hearing this, Buddy nodded helplessly and agreed.

    And it was at this time that the white-haired man's cell phone rang with a pleasant ringtone.

    He hurriedly connected the phone, and a cold and steady voice came from the other end of the phone: "How is the matter going?"

    "Don't worry, Mr. Yan, everything is going according to our plan, and I'll pick you up right away." While speaking, the white-haired man quickly hung up the phone and left.

    Fifteen minutes later, all the people who came to participate in the auction of the Academic Society had arrived, and the organizer sent a beautiful hostess to the stage, stood in front of the microphone and greeted everyone present with a smile: "Welcome everyone to participate in the auction today!  Yes, we have prepared our best auction collection for you, and I hope you will like it. Now, please take your seats according to the names on the seats. The auction will officially start in five minutes.  Let me introduce tonight's auction item, you can call me Belika."

    Belika's words caused a burst of applause from the crowd, and then everyone quickly sat down one by one.

    After everyone present was seated one by one, Belika said enthusiastically with a bright smile, "I've kept you waiting, so without further ado, let's invite the first auction item today. This is the first auction item.  One of the auction items is a waist protector made of the ore that Professor Lei accidentally discovered before. Don't underestimate this waist protector. As long as you wear this waist protector, you can activate menstrual blood. It is a rare treasure  .Because Professor Lei is a charity sale this time, the price of the waist protector is not high. Anyone who has elderly or people in poor health at home can bid for it. It is guaranteed that everyone will feel that it is worth the price after buying it.  "(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2213 This is really a windfall

    All the good things on display at the auction are usually invisible to the outside world. Every time an auction item is brought out, it will cause quite a stir. In addition, Belika is very good at mobilizing the atmosphere. By the end, the atmosphere has already  It's a climax.

    However, the more everyone immersed in the auction, the more vigilant Mu Wanwan was about the surrounding situation. After scanning the surroundings slowly, he asked, "Si Han, why do I feel that we, those who participated in the auction, are the ones  Besides, there seems to be no one else left in the hall?"

    The sneer in Bao Sihan's eyes was fleeting, he calmed down and comforted Mu Wanwan gently: "Don't worry, my people are guarding the door, nothing will go wrong."

    With Bao Sihan's words, Mu Wanwan's nervous heart relaxed again, and then she nodded, and suddenly heard Belika on the stage speak.

    "Next, let us invite the last auction item, which was provided to us by a gentleman from Huaxia Kingdom. According to this gentleman, this black stone contains extremely magical power, which can make people  Rejuvenation. Now, please appreciate this stone called Moonstone."

    After Belika's voice fell, the staff immediately came onto the stage pushing a small trolley.

    The four of Mu Wanwan looked towards the stage at the same time, and at the same time locked the black diamond-shaped stone placed in the glass cover on the cart.

    The moment she saw the stone, Mu Wanwan felt an uneasy breath rushing towards her face, which made her stomach churn, her body tensed up, and she couldn't breathe for an instant.

    Fortunately, the three of them have been paying attention to Mu Wanwan's situation. Seeing that her expression was not right, they quickly comforted her softly together.

    "Wanwan, don't look at that stone again, take a deep breath with your mother first, and adjust your state." Gong Yiwan gave Mu Wanwan an encouraging smile, and then under the nervous eyes of the two men,  Mu Wanwan regained his composure.

    After Mu Wanwan relaxed, her complexion finally returned to normal: "I can be sure that this moonstone is genuine."

    Unless it was a real moonstone, otherwise, she would not have such a big reaction.

    Bao Sihan and the others didn't have the same reaction as Mu Wanwan. They looked at Yueshi and felt that the aura released from this stone was very special and had an inexplicable attraction. Other than that, there was nothing special about it.  a feeling of.

    "Yan Jue actually took out the real moonstone." Ye Yunjing said coldly, raised his eyes and looked around, trying to find Yan Jue's figure.

    Mu Wanwan stared straight at that Yueshi. Her eyesight was excellent, and she could still see the situation of Yueshi clearly even from a distance.

    After careful observation, she immediately discovered a problem.

    "This moonstone is not the one in Yan Jue's hand!" Mu Wanwan whispered without hesitation.

    She had seen the moonstone in Yan Jue's hand before, and it was different from the one put up for auction now.

    It seems that the reason why Yan Jue dared to take out moonstones as bait was also because he did not know where to get one.

    She wondered at first, Yan Jue only had a moonstone, how could he be willing to take it out to take risks.

    "This is really a windfall." Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips.

    And when the other people present were also attracted by the moon stone, the crystal lights above everyone's heads flickered and then went out, and the whole hall was suddenly plunged into darkness.

    ps: The main event is coming soon~ Everything is under the control of Mr. Bo and Mr. Ye, please leave a message and ask for a reward, babies!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2214 Who are you?

    "Huh? What's going on? Sudden power outage?"

    Everyone immediately started discussing, but the four of Mu Wanwan thought about it and exchanged glances with each other.

    The power outage was not accidental, but some people finally took action after waiting for so long!

    Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª!

    At this moment, a few anesthetic gas bombs that can slow people down were thrown in from the window, and the moment they landed, a cloud of smoke swept over.

    "Be careful, protect Wanwan!" Ye Yunjing immediately hugged Gong Yiwan who was beside him, and then reminded Bao Sihan loudly.

    Bo Sihan also took off his jacket and covered Mu Wanwan's head, pulled her down on the spot, and reminded before the gas hit: "Hurry up, Wanwan, hold your breath!"

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and held her breath!

    The gas is showing an upward trend, and the height of the diffusion is exactly between 1.5 and 2 meters.

    Therefore, those guests who stood up and tried to escape all inhaled a lot of gas.

    Before they could take two steps forward, their bodies were completely unable to control themselves under the action of the gas, their feet softened and they fell heavily to the ground.

    For a while, screams and begging for mercy resounded throughout the hall, until three minutes later, the lights in the hall were turned on again, and the door of the hall, which was originally closed, was kicked open from the outside.

    With a loud bang, Atherton walked in wearing a gas mask, still holding a stereo in his hand, and smirked at everyone with a microphone in his hand: "Hello, hello~ everyone, welcome to come  Today's death banquet, I am representing the god of death to take your life, Atherton, I hope you can straighten out your identities and don't try to resist."

    Immediately afterwards, the voice of Atherton's evil laugh was infinitely amplified by the speakers, and it surrounded the hall.

    For a while, everyone present without exception fell into a deadly silence. Everyone looked nervously at Atherton, and a dozen dangerous elements with various weapons walked in after Atherton.

    And it was also at this time that the gas smoke finally spread in all directions. Before Mu Wanwan could get up, Gong Yiwan stuffed a pill into her mouth.

    Raising her head to meet Gong Yiwan's gaze, Mu Wanwan opened her mouth without hesitation, and then swallowed the pill into her mouth and swallowed it.

    As the cool feeling spread in the mouth, the feeling of powerlessness caused by inhaling the gas disappeared completely at this moment, Mu Wanwan sat up with Bao Sihan's support, imitating the appearance of the others present  , pretending to be powerless to resist, sat on the ground and looked towards Atherton and the others.

    In addition to Atherton, there are two other men and a woman in the lead. They come from all over the world and have different appearances. The white-haired man who looks the calmest has a very oriental face.  , a pair of single-lidded eyes look thin and long, making it difficult for people to see the dark color hidden in his eyes.

    Moreover, compared to Atherton, the big brown-skinned man and the blonde beauty are obviously more afraid of this white-haired man.

    "Who are you? You dare to sneak attack innocent citizens. This is an illegal act." Sylvia looked behind these people with a cold face. Seeing that no bodyguards and security guards had rushed over for so long, his expression became even colder.  Shen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2215 It's all because you underestimated me before

    Mu Wanwan turned her head to look at the people behind her, and found that although they had lost most of their mobility, they still subconsciously gathered together.

    At this moment, a clear sound of footsteps immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Everyone, including Mu Wanwan, walked towards the man who was striding from the door at the same time.

    The man was dressed in a white suit and wore glasses, looking gentle and elegant, which seemed out of place with the tense atmosphere in front of him, like a gentleman who came out of a medieval mural.

    However, as long as you take a closer look, you can clearly find that the aura emanating from this man's body is particularly gloomy and cold, especially the eyes behind his lenses, which are full of turbidity and madness.

    "Yan Jue." Looking at the man in front of him who was slowly walking towards them, Mu Wanwan showed an expression of sincere disgust.

    "Hello, Mr. Yan." Following the white-haired man taking the lead, all the dangerous elements present greeted Yan Jue in unison.

    Yan Jue showed an elegant smile on his face, and nodded slightly towards the white-haired man: "Tang An, you have worked hard. Next, I have something to say to them, and you stay here so that no one feels uncomfortable.  Try to resist."

    Tang An agreed without hesitation, staring at everyone present.

    Yan Jue swept his eyes gracefully, looked at the four of Mu Wanwan proudly, and said with a mocking smile: "Everyone, long time no see. How is it? Now I'm the knife and you are the fish, how are you feeling?"

    "Yan Jue, you are really despicable for using moonstones as bait." Mu Wanwan looked at Yan Jue angrily, and said disdainfully.

    After hearing this, Yan Jue was not ashamed, but rather proud: "Soldiers are not tired of deceit, I blame you for underestimating me before. However, you have only realized my strength now, and it is too late. Today you are bound to fail.  In my hands, there will never be any chance to stand up again."

    Gong Yiwan seemed to have heard a big joke, and couldn't help but sneer from her throat.

    Yan Jue's complexion suddenly darkened, and he asked sullenly, "Gong Yiwan, why are you laughing?"

    "The reason why I laugh is naturally because you are ridiculous. Yan Jue, no, I should call you Huo Yu. Huo Yu, when you were on Kasa Island, you told me that the environment on Kasa Island is bad.  To survive, you can only go with the flow, otherwise you will not count others, and you will be counted by others. The reason why you will become bad is because you have no choice. What about now?" Gong Yiwan's gaze was as sharp as a sharp blade,  You can see through Yan Jue's hypocrisy at a glance, "You finally became Yan Jue, why are you still obsessed with obsession, why do you still use the Moonstone to play with other people's lives?"

    Yan Jue's face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water, and he clenched his fists and said angrily, "That's because I still have no choice, it's you, you guys keep pushing me!"

    "Yan Jue, no one forced you, you will become what you are today, and you are all to blame." Sylvia put his arm around Gong Yiwan's shoulder, and said with disdain.

    "That's right. Huo Yu, you used to say that you were forced to be a bad person, but in my opinion, you are not a good person in your bones, so even if you have a chance to do it all over again, you won't cherish it.  I will still repeat the same mistakes, voluntarily being trampled on the mud under my feet, and being spurned by everyone! You are so pitiful, pitiful is even more ridiculous!" Gong Yiwan looked at Yan Jue indifferently, her eyes were no different from looking at the rubbish on the side of the road  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2216 Gong Yiwan, if you chose me at the beginning,

    Yan Jue's whole body convulsed like a convulsion. He was furious and roared furiously: "Shut up! Gong Yiwan, if you had chosen me in the first place, I would not have left Kasa Island, and I would not have changed now.  Become such a wimp!"

    After hearing this, Gong Yiwan and Sylvia gave each other a look.

    Yan Jue didn't know that Ye Yunjing had already recorded his confession that he was Huo Yu in disguise through the pinhole camera placed on his chest.

    They have never attacked Yan Jue because they have no evidence to prove that Yan Jue is Huo Yu.

    But now, Yan Jue admits that he is Huo Yu in disguise, then he has to bear all the crimes he committed when he was Huo Yu.

    They can't kill Yan Jue, but they can keep him in prison for a lifetime!

    Both Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan realized this.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan saw that Yan Jue was provoked to tell the truth, besides being happy, she was also faintly worried.

    From Huo Yu to Yan Jue, this is his biggest secret for Yan Jue.

    But now, Yan Jue was stimulated to tell the truth, which is enough to prove that he has been cornered, and he no longer intends to give himself any room to back down.

    "Yan Jue, stop talking nonsense here, you brought so many people here, you didn't come here to talk to us." Bao Sihan glanced at Yan Jue impatiently.

    Yan Jue took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: "Bo Sihan, don't worry, isn't it your turn now? I'll give you a right to choose now, you can choose one of the two, one is to hand over  Mu Wanwan and Yue Shi, I let you all go. The second is that you all died here! Bao Sihan, I hope your choice will not disappoint me."

    Bo Sihan's face suddenly turned cold: "Yan Jue, you are dreaming."

    "Yan Jue, what kind of man are you if you rush at me and threaten a woman?" Ye Yunjing also glared at Yan Jue.

    Gong Yiwan: "No, Yan Jue, I know that all of this happened because of me. If you want a hostage, you can take me away. Don't think about Wanwan! You didn't always think that if it wasn't for me, you would  Wouldn¡¯t it be the same as it is today?¡±

    "Mom, Dad, Sihan" Seeing that the three of them had chosen to protect her without hesitation, Mu Wanwan's eyes were a little hot.

    Sure enough, no matter what time it is, her family will resolutely protect her!

    However, she doesn't want her family to sacrifice for her either!

    "I'm giving you a choice, not asking you to bargain with me. It seems that you still don't understand your current situation?" Yan Jue raised his eyebrows, wishing he could write the word "arrogant" directly on his face.  "Forget it, I can give you a chance to bargain. However, I'm in a bad mood right now. If you can make me happy, I might consider giving you a few more options."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan and the people present fell silent at the same time.

    Yan Jue fell in love with the feeling of having everything in his hands. He took a deep breath, and swept his gaze behind him: "Atherton, what are you waiting for? Bao Sihan is right in front of you, what are you waiting for?"  Why don't you take advantage of this opportunity?"

    The red-haired Atherton was carrying a metal bat on his shoulder, and hurried forward after hearing this: "Thank you sir for giving me this opportunity. Bo Sihan, get out of here and take a good look at who I am!"  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2217 Bo Sihan, I finally see you again!

    Not only Bao Sihan, but everyone else present also looked at Atherton.

    Atherton has a standard appearance of a countryman, with many old scars on his face. He looks like he is only in his early twenties, but his eyes are full of boundless madness. He is not a normal person at first glance.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Atherton suspiciously, she was sure she had never seen this man before.

    Moreover, when she observed the expression on Bao Sihan's face, it was not difficult to see that Bo Sihan didn't know who he was.

    Atherton couldn't wait and began to report his family name: "Hehe, Bao Sihan, I finally saw you again! It was you who defeated me when you were fighting black boxing back then, which caused me to lose my winning streak until I stopped punching  After the match, I was ridiculed all the time! The day I lost to you, I swore that you, Bo Sihan, will be my enemy for the rest of my life, and I will definitely beat you!"

    But Bo Sihan just looked at Atherton indifferently, and didn't speak.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was silent, Atherton subconsciously thought he was afraid, and immediately became more arrogant and domineering: "Bo Sihan, why don't you speak? Now that I see Lao Tzu, I finally know how to be afraid?"

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes sharply, and his tone was as calm as a pool of water, without any waves: "I have no impression of you."

    During the days when he was fighting black boxing, all he could think about was finishing punching early, and after earning money to go home, he went to buy delicious food and new clothes for Wan Wan, never caring who his opponent was.

    Moreover, Atherton's strength is quite average at first glance, and it is estimated that he did not remember the value in his heart at the time.

    Atherton's smug expression suddenly disappeared completely. He never imagined that he had been aggrieved for a long time, but Bao Sihan here actually said that he didn't know him!

    And after Bao Sihan finished speaking, everyone present looked at Atherton with mocking eyes.

    Fortunately, Atherton has regarded Bo Sihan as a goal that must be surpassed for so many years, and as a result, people don't even know which onion he is!

    "Heh, Atherton, you are really ashamed." Yan Jue laughed unceremoniously as he watched the excitement.

    "Damn it, you dare to embarrass me!" Atherton was furious, and yelled at the subordinates behind him with a ferocious expression, "You all fuck me, hold him down!"

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and grabbed Bao Sihan tightly, watching Atherton's men approaching with vigilance: "Yan Jue, I am willing to go with you, please let my family go!"

    Yan Jue glanced at Mu Wanwan coolly, walked to the side sofa and sat down.

    I saw his elegant legs crossed, and he said mockingly: "Mu Wanwan, you made your choice too late, the person who wants to touch your man now is not me, but the person sent by Beitang Qi, I will stop you."  You can't live with them. Bo Sihan, you can count on your luck."

    "Yan Jue, you bastard!" Gong Yiwan was extremely resentful, and Ye Yunjing tried hard to stand up from the spot.

    But after struggling for a long time, he couldn't stand up, and his body seemed to have not recovered from the paralysis.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were burning with anxiety, she subconsciously wanted to stand up, but she saw Bao Sihan winking at her.

    Even now that Bo Sihan hasn't said a word, Mu Wanwan and him have always had a tacit understanding.

    With just one look, Mu Wanwan could tell that Bao Sihan was telling her not to worry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2250 Adoptive father, are you okay?

    The housekeeper immediately turned on the speakerphone, and Wen Xi's voice came from the phone.

    "Father, are you okay? I heard from the housekeeper that your physical condition has not been very good these two days."

    Hearing Wenxi's caring voice, Beitang Qi snorted with a gloomy expression: "You also know that I'm not well now, why haven't you come back? There is only one piece of medicine left by Yan Jue.  dose."

    Just because neither Wen Xi nor Yan Jue came back, he dare not use that dose of medicine now.

    What if it's useless, those two people haven't come back, and his condition worsens?

    You know, that potion can save his life at a critical moment.

    "It's not that I don't want to go back, foster father, it's that Yan Jue betrayed us." Wen Xi's voice became much colder, "I'm sending people to find Yan Jue's whereabouts now, and he ran away with Yueshi."

    "How dare he!" Bei Tangqi's emotions became agitated instantly, "You are too! I told you before that Yan Jue can't be trusted, how can you give him a chance to escape? You idiot!"

    "Father, don't get excited. Yan Jue won't be able to escape from our palms. He must be in the capital of country d." Wen Xi's voice was still calm, and no one could hear any flaws.  "Don't worry, I will go back immediately after I find Yan Jue!"

    "You have to come back before the charity event." Bei Tangqi couldn't help coughing violently while speaking, "I have invited a lot of people with social status and the news media to the charity event this time.  In front of those people, I will announce that you will take over part of the Beitang family's property, and officially admit that you are a part of my Beitang family. Ah Xi, don't let me down."

    He had never admitted that Wen Xi was his adopted son in front of the public media before.

    This is exactly the condition he negotiated with Wen Xi before Wen Xi went to country d to handle affairs for him.

    "I will do it as soon as possible. Father, don't worry. I will definitely get things done." Wen Xi's firm voice came from the phone.

    "By the way, where is Ah Dao?" Beitang Qi asked again, "I want to say a few words to him."

    Ah Dao is his confidant.

    is the person he trusts the most besides Wen Xi.

    "Brother A-Dao has gone to work, and I sent everyone to look for Yan Jue, so as not to have long nights and dreams." Wen Xi's tone was still very calm, "When Brother A-Dao finishes his work, I will ask him to call you back?  Father, if there is something important and urgent, you can also tell me, and I will pass it on to Brother A Dao."

    "It's nothing, as long as you are all safe. Let him concentrate on finding Yan Jue's whereabouts. I will hold a majestic reception banquet for you after you come back." Beitang Qi said slowly.

    "The adoptive father also takes care of his health, I will go to work first."

    After hanging up the phone, the butler put the phone in his pocket, and said to Beitang with a smile: "Old man, Young Master Wen is really very ambitious. With him here, you can really enjoy your old age in peace.  "

    "It's a pity that this child is not from our Beitang family." Beitang closed his eyes and said slowly, "I'm afraid that this hyena will bite me, the master, when it grows up. It is necessary to be defensive.  "

    "You're right." The butler said with a smile on his face.

    Boom bang bang-

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    "Go and see who it is, if it's a reporter or something, then don't let them in." Beitang Qi said a little irritated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2251 I am already very happy that you can come to see me, an old man.

    The butler nodded and went to open the door.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian stood side by side outside the door, the moment they saw the butler, a faint smile appeared on Gong Yu's face.

    Before he could speak, the housekeeper recognized him: "Mr. Gong."

    Over there, Beitang Qi heard the butler's voice and opened his eyes again.

    "I heard that the old Mr. Beitang lives here. I will visit his old man instead of my sister." Gong Yu said politely to the housekeeper.

    Hearing what Gong Yu said, Beitang Qi twitched his lips mockingly.

    It seems that this idiot doesn't know that something happened to his sister.

    "Let the guests come in." Bei Tangqi took off the oxygen mask on his face, sat up from the bed and said.

    "Please, both of you." The butler stood aside and made a gesture of invitation to Si Yunnian and Gong Yu.

    The VIP ward is a suite, divided into a living room and a bedroom.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian entered the bedroom, and they both looked at Beitang Qi who was sitting on the bed leaning on the soft cushion.

    Beitang Qi secretly glanced at Gong Yu and Si Yunnian with sharp eyes, seeing that the two of them looked normal, he was more and more sure of his guess.

    It seems that these two people probably don't know that something happened to Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan.

    He had arranged for Wenxi to keep a low profile before, and it seemed that Wenxi had done a good job.

    "Xiaoyu, Mr. Si, why do you have time to come here?" Beitang Qi showed a kind smile, and waved to Gongyu and Si Yunnian, "Come, sit down wherever you want."

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian sat down on the double sofa, Gong Yu looked deeply at Beitang Qi, and said with a half-smile: "I'm here to take a look at you instead of my sister. How do you feel now?"  ?¡±

    "My old bones are like this now. They are all old problems. Please worry about them." Beitang Qi said with a smile, "Tell your sister, don't worry about me, I'm fine."

    "It's strange to say." Gong Yu frowned, "I haven't been able to contact my sister since yesterday."

    When Bei Tangqi heard what Gong Yu said, he subconsciously thumped in his heart, but the expression on his face remained unchanged: "I guess your sister is busy with other things. The security in the capital of Country D is pretty good."

    Gongyu nodded, and didn't get entangled in this issue, looked at Beitang Qi with a smile and said: "Old Mr. Beitang, in order to thank you for giving my sister and Wanwan such a good learning opportunity, I came here specially  You brought a present."

    Seeing that Gongyu actually gave him a gift, Beitang sneered even more in his heart, feeling that the two people in front of him were really more naive than the other.

    But even if they know that something happened to Gong Yiwan and the others, they won't know that he did it.

    "I am already very happy that you can come to see me as an old man. There is no need to give any more gifts."

    "I heard that you like old objects with a history, so I prepared one casually. I hope the old Mr. Beitang will not dislike the gift I gave you." Gong Yu said with a smile.

    Si Yunnian was sitting next to Gong Yu, seeing Gong Yu's serious mischief, he wanted to laugh out loud but didn't dare, he was about to suffer from internal injuries.

    Hearing what Gongyu said, Beitang Qi also became interested.

    He really prefers antiques.

    "I'll make a call and ask someone to bring the things up." Gong Yu said, took out his mobile phone, and called the bodyguard.

    ps: Guess whether Beitang Qi will vomit blood in anger, the little uncle is too black-bellied.  Bao quilts, today¡¯s update is late, there is something I want to tell you in advance, I have to submit the new book to the editor before this weekend, and I am busy, so I will add another one and save it for next week, and then start tomorrow  By the end of the week, I will try to update six times a day, and maybe four times a day, but they will be updated on time.  The new book has been delayed for too long and cannot be delayed.  Everyone can look forward to it~ Anyway, I believe that you will have the strength to catch up with two books when the time comes.  Hee hee, please leave a message, quilters, please give me a reward~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2252 Isn't this a disguised form of cursing others to die early?

    Originally, the bodyguards were waiting in the corridor outside the ward with the grandfather clock. After receiving a call from Gong Yu, the two bodyguards carried the grandfather clock to the ward with difficulty.

    The grandfather clock was covered with a white cloth, Beitang Qi frowned involuntarily the moment he saw the dazzling white cloth.

    Ever since he was diagnosed with cancer, he has been very disgusted with this gleaming white color, because it always makes him imagine the appearance of the mourning hall.

    "This is a wish from my husband and I. I hope Mr. Beitang will like it." Gong Yu said to Beitang Qi with a smile, and then clapped his hands.

    The two bodyguards immediately lifted the white cloth, and the grandfather clock appeared in front of Beitang Qi's eyes.

    Bei Tangqi's face was as black as the bottom of a pot in an instant, and his brows were so wrinkled that they could pinch a fly to death.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian looked at each other, and they both saw bright smiles in each other's eyes.

    It was the first time for them to see Beitang Qi showing such a mournful expression, and they thought it was very enjoyable.

    The housekeeper glanced at the grandfather clock, then at Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, and wanted to ask if they did it on purpose.

    It was the first time he saw someone come to the hospital to see a doctor and sent a clock.

    Isn't this a disguised form of cursing others to die early?

    Beitang Qiqi was trembling all over, he was staring at the grandfather clock, uncontrollably replaying the scene of the mourning hall in his mind.

    He even felt the sound of suona ringing in his ears.

    This fear of being approached by death made his heart tremble uncontrollably.

    Gong Yu saw that Beitang Qi had been staring at the grandfather clock without speaking, and his face was becoming more and more ugly. He heaved a long sigh of relief and showed a comfortable smile: "Yunnian, do you see that old Mr. Beitang has been staring at you?"  Zhong Kan, it seems that he likes this gift from me very much."

    Si Yunnian smiled gently, and looked at Gongyu intently: "That's right, you carefully selected this gift for Mr. Beitang. I told you before coming here that Mr. Beitang will definitely like it."  .¡±

    Bei Tangqi listened to Si Yunnian and Gong Yu singing together, and shifted his gaze to them a little stiffly.

    Are these two damn things really not intentional?

    Do they really not know what it means to send a bell to a patient?

    "Mr" Seeing that Beitang was trembling with anger, the butler was afraid that he would lose his composure at this time, so he hurried forward, patted him on the back, and signaled him to calm down.

    Bei Tangqi picked up the oxygen mask, put it on his face and took a few deep breaths.

    Trying to restrain the urge to kill in his heart, after Beitang Qi put down the oxygen mask, he squeezed a smile on his face: "You guys really have a heart."

    Regardless of whether these two people did it on purpose or not, he will deal with these two people after Wenxi's affairs are completely settled and come back.

    This is simply a great shame and humiliation.

    "Mr. Beitang, as long as he likes it" Gong Yu knew exactly how to poke Beitangqi's lung tube, "Mr. Beitang, why don't you look so good, are you feeling unwell?"

    "Old Mr. Beitang, you must take good care of your body. After all, as you get older, your health is the number one priority, and it won't do if you don't take good care of it." Si Yunnian continued, "Oh, yes, Beitang  Mr. Tang, I heard that you believe in Feng Shui, don't you?"

    Hearing what Si Yunnian said, Gong Yu couldn't help but glance at him out of the corner of his eye.

    He had a premonition that this man was going to play tricks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2253 He thought he was damaged enough, but he didn't expect someone in Si to be worse than him.

    Bei Tangqi didn't know why Si Yunnian suddenly mentioned this, nodded slowly and said: "Yes."

    "Then I have to remind old Mr. Beitang that since you believe in Fengshui, you should prepare for your funeral in advance. After all, you know the situation you are in now. It is very difficult to find a cemetery with better Fengshui.  I have talents here who specialize in this field, so I can introduce you to them." Si Yunnian said seriously.

    Gong Yu almost choked on his own saliva, and quickly raised his hand to his thigh, pinching the flesh on his thigh.

    Only in this way can he control himself from laughing.

    He thought that he had lost enough, but he didn't expect someone in Si to lose more than him.

    "Mr. Si means that I don't live long? So I have to buy a cemetery for myself?!" Beitang Qi had almost suppressed the anger in his heart, and his expression was a little distorted.

    Si Yunnian touched his nose innocently: "I didn't mean that. Don't you know your own physical condition? I say this because I treat you as my elder, for your own good."

    "Old Mr. Beitang, Yunian has always been very straightforward. He has no malice. I hope you can understand his painstaking efforts. People are always going to die. If I get to the situation of Mr. Beitang, then I  I will also prepare myself for the afterlife in advance, so as to save the juniors from worrying." Gong Yu followed up.

    Beitang Qi's lungs were about to explode, his scalp was numb, and his hands and feet were trembling uncontrollably.

    "I thank you for your kindness." Said word by word, Beitang Qi tremblingly raised his finger and pointed to the grandfather clock, "This gift is too expensive, I can't accept it, you should take it away. My body  Suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable, butler, see off the guests."

    He was afraid that if he stayed with these two bastards any longer, he would be pissed off.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian's goal has been achieved, and they didn't want to stay any longer. The two stood up together. Gong Yu looked at Beitang Qi with deep eyes: "This gift is not expensive at all. Mr. Beitang has been here for so many years.  Come to take good care of my sister, our Gong family is really 'grateful' to you. Keep the gift, Yunian and I will not disturb your rest, and we will leave."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian took each other, turned and left.

    Beitang Qi stared at Gong Yu and Si Yunnian's leaving backs with tearing eyes.

    After the two of them had completely left the VIP ward, he finally couldn't help it, spit out a mouthful of blood with a puff, then took a look, and passed out.

    "Mr.!" The butler was taken aback, and quickly pressed the emergency button on the bedside to call the doctor over.

    Over there, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian walked slowly in the corridor, heading towards the elevator, just in time to meet the doctors and nurses who were rushing to Beitang Qi Ward.

    "Why did the old Mr. Beitang faint suddenly? Isn't his physical condition much better than before"

    "Just now his housekeeper said that he vomited blood"

    ""

    Just in time to hear those nurses discussing about Beitang Qi, Gong Yu couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips with a happy smile.

    "Happy?" Si Yunnian asked in a warm voice, looking sideways at Gongyu.

    Thinking of Beitang Qi's bruised face just now because he was angry and unable to vent, Gong Yu felt at ease physically and mentally.

    "Can you see the old man's expression? It's like eating a fly." Gong Yu said with a smile.

    "He also has excellent concentration, I thought he was going to lose his temper on the spot." Si Yunnian said, but suddenly changed the subject, "Xiaoyu, how was my performance just now?" (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2254 Since you think I can do well, shouldn't you give me some rewards?

    While talking, the two happened to stand in front of the elevator.

    Gong Yu raised his fist and lightly smacked Si Yunnian's shoulder: "I really didn't expect you to suffer such a bad move, it's fine."

    Who said that Professor Si is gentle and gentle, and is a noble son in the world?

    This is obviously a fox in a perfect human skin.

    It's black-bellied.

    Si Yunnian smiled and pressed the button of the elevator.

    With a ding sound, the elevator door opened, and Si Yunnian pulled Gong Yu into the elevator.

    At this time, there were only the two of them in the elevator.

    After Gong Yu was caught off guard and pulled into the elevator, before he could react, Si Yunnian supported the wall of the elevator with one hand, and moved his face closer to him.

    Looking at the handsome face approaching in front of him, Gong Yu swallowed his throat involuntarily.

    "What do you want to do? There is surveillance here." Gong Yu said.

    "Since you think I can do well, shouldn't you give me some reward?" Si Yunnian said with lowered eyes, looking at Gong Yu's thin pale pink lips.

    Next, Gong Yu had no chance to speak.

    The elevator went down from the 11th floor and soon reached the first floor.

    Until the elevator door reopened, Gong Yu pushed Si Yunnian away abruptly, and walked out of the elevator with a blushing face.

    Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu's back with some messy footsteps, licked his lips, and followed with a smile on his face.

    After leaving the hospital, Gong Yu called Mu Wanwan.

    At this time, it was already night in the capital of country d, and Mu Wanwan was staying in the room where Gong Yiwan lived, and accompanied Gong Yiwan to read some precious academic materials obtained at the academic conference.

    Listening to Gong Yu talking to himself on the phone about how he reorganized Beitang today, Mu Wanwan also found it very enjoyable.

    Mu Wanwan was worried that Beitang Qi would get angry, so she would attack her little uncle and Si Yunnian. Before hanging up the phone, she told her little uncle and Professor Si to be careful.

    "Wanwan, was it your little uncle who called just now? What did he say that made you so happy?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan with a smile and asked.

    Mu Wanwan told Gong Yiwan what Gong Yu said just now.

    After Gong Yiwan listened, she couldn't help but laugh: "Your little uncle still has such a temper, this kind of thing really seems like he can do it."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, she always felt that her little uncle was quite dark-bellied: "I didn't expect that Professor Si would accompany my little uncle to cheat Beitang this time."

    Although Professor Si showed a dark side in her little uncle, he treated other people like a gentle and noble son, with a whole body of righteousness.

    "Your little uncle has brought Professor Si into ruin."

    "However, Mom, it seems that Beitang Qi really doesn't know that his mission has failed, and Si Han has also blocked the news here, so Beitang Qi should not be aware of any clues. Mom, what do you think?  Are you ready? Are you really going to that charity dinner?" At the end of Mu Wanwan's words, she looked at Gong Yiwan with worry in her eyes.

    She has already told her mother about Wenxi's delivery of the dv player today, and also told her some guesses about Beitangqi and Wenxi.

    Although her mother was relatively calm, Bei Tangqi was her mother's first teacher after all, and her mother's heart must be complicated and sad.

    And the reason why Wenxi spent a lot of trouble keeping Beitang Qi from knowing the truth about country d, and sent them a series of evidence of Beitang Qi's crimes, was nothing more than wanting to let Beitang Qi know at the charity party.  Make a fool of yourself.

    The so-called killing and punishing one's heart is like this.

    Now Beitang Qi has no use value for Wen Xi, so Wen Xi just wants to kick Bei Tang Qi into hell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2255 How can such a person deserve her to be sad?

    Mu Wanwan also had the idea of ??making Beitang Qi lose face.

    Even without Wen Xi's series of coquettish operations, she would still plan to make Beitang Qi experience the biggest embarrassment in her life.

    Therefore, she decided to go to Bei Tangqi's charity dinner in person, and let him completely overturn in front of the major media and those in the upper class.

    Beitang Qi has always cared about his image as a good person.

    Over the years, he has been doing philanthropy while doing shady things behind the scenes, not because he still has kind thoughts in his heart, but just to set up a persona of a good person and accept the worship of others.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan didn't expect that after she told her mother about this idea, her mother would also go with her.

    In fact, she didn't want her mother to see Bei Tangqi again.

    "Wanwan, if I don't see Beitang Qi going to hell with my own eyes, I can't really feel at ease. I should also settle with him face to face."

    Stretching out her hand to cover Mu Wanwan's little hand on her lap, Gong Yiwan looked at her with a smile, and then said: "Mom knows what you are worried about, don't worry, I won't be sad because of Beitang Qi,  He doesn't deserve it at all."

    After going through so many things, she has now seen it through.

    She didn't do anything wrong, it was Bei Tangqi who did something wrong.

    Then she can face Beitang Qi upright, and it shouldn't be her who is running away.

    Not to mention the things that Bei Tangqi did to her, even the things recorded in the dv player were enough to make her completely disappointed and disgusted with Bei Tangqi.

    A person should have a bottom line. If the bottom line is lost, it will be no different from an animal.

    Now in her opinion, Beitang Qi is not as good as an animal.

    How can such a person deserve her to be sad?

    "Then after we go back, let's go see Beitang Qi together." Seeing that Gong Yiwan could think about it, Mu Wanwan felt relieved, "Father and Si Han may be busy all night tonight, so I'll sleep with my mother."  .¡±

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's soft and bright smiling face, Gong Yiwan nodded lightly with a soft heart.

    ****************

    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the day when Bei Tangqi held a charity gala.

    In the capital of China, a beautiful night enveloped the earth, and the starry sky was shining brightly.

    In front of the Vasena Hotel, cars were coming and going, and the news media had long been waiting at the hotel's door, and many gorgeously dressed people entered the hotel one after another.

    At this time, the luxurious banquet hall on the first floor of the hotel.

    Although the banquet has not officially started yet, as the guests have arrived one after another, the entire banquet hall is already very lively.

    Beitang Qi wore a dark brown suit and tie, and cleaned himself meticulously.

    Looks rosy and refreshed.

    Let Beitang Zhi push himself to greet the guests one by one, after a busy work, Beitang Qi still feels a little tired.

    "Grandpa, do you need to go back and rest for a while?" Beitang Zhi squatted down and asked Beitang Qi.

    "No, I can still hold on." Beitang Qi said in a low voice with an impeccable smile on his face, "Go and find me the housekeeper."

    Beitang Zhi nodded, pushed Beitang Qi to a relatively wide and out-of-the-way place, and went to find the housekeeper.

    After a while, the butler followed Beitang Zhi to the front of Beitang Qi.

    "Old Yan, have you contacted Wenxi yet?" Bei Tangqi asked directly the moment he saw the butler.

    ps: Thank you Baobei for your support and understanding of Sese!  I will try my best to publish the new book as soon as possible~~~~The next step is the cool face-slapping moment, please leave a message and ask for a reward~See you tomorrow~(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2294 Wanwan, this kid is really too sensible

    "Have you had a conflict with Feng Shang?" Mu Wanwan turned to look at Xie Qi and asked.

    Xie Qi lowered her head and looked at her hands on her lap: "No."

    Mu Wanwan saw that Qi didn't want to talk, and didn't plan to ask more questions.

    Just when she was about to remind Xie Qi Fengshang to come out of the community, Xie Qi's small voice sounded again: "Miss Mu, can you take me in for two days?"

    She needs two days to think about how she and Feng Shang will get along in the future.

    In the past, Feng Shang regarded her as a brother, and they lived together, which was quite harmonious.

    But now that Feng Shang knows that she is a girl, according to his misogynistic character, it is very likely that he will not want to live with her anymore.

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Xie Qi said, she knew that she and Feng Shang must have had a conflict.

    So, he backed off what he was about to say just now, and nodded slightly: "No problem. I'll take you to my house for two days. "

    "Thank you, Miss Mu." Xie Qi said gratefully.

    "You're welcome, it's just that I can continue to ask you questions." Mu Wanwan said with a smile. For her, this is indeed an opportunity to further obtain information.

    Xie Qi was very grateful for Mu Wanwan's help.

    No matter what the other party's purpose is, it is her benefactor who can help her when she is alone and helpless.

    She has the blood of the Guyi clan in her body, although it is not pure, but she also firmly remembers the clan motto of the Guyi clan, revenge for revenge and kindness for kindness.

    "Ms. Mu wants to ask anything, you can just ask, I don't want to pay, I will try my best to help Miss Mu." Xie Qi said.

    Mu Wanwan could see Xie Qi's serious expression through the car's rearview mirror, and her eyes softened: "We can talk about the remuneration later."

    Xie Qi nodded, leaned her back on the soft chair back, and then closed her eyes tiredly: "I can't help Miss Mu today."

    Now her mind is a mess and she needs to calm down.

    ************

    Mu Wanwan first sent Xie Qi to Bo's Manor, handed it over to the housekeeper, and then returned to Ye's house with Ye Yunjing.

    Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi haven't seen Mu Wanwan for a while. When the old couple saw her, they pulled her from side to side and asked her warmly.

    Mu Wanwan enjoyed the feeling of being cared by her family very much. She obediently listened to the old couple's instructions, and nodded in response from time to time with a smile on her face.

    After chatting with the old couple for a long time, when it was time for dinner, Mu Wanwan went to the kitchen to make dinner.

    Originally, Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi were determined not to let Mu Wanwan cook, but Mu Wanwan showed her coquettish way, and the old couple had no choice but to let her do it.

    Wu Zhizhi wanted to help Mu Wanwan, but as soon as she entered the kitchen, she persuaded her to come out.

    "Wan Wan, this kid is really too sensible. Don't let me help you if you say anything." Wu Zhizhi went back to the sofa and sat down again, and said helplessly to Ye Qian.

    Ye Gan showed a distressed look: "Wan Wan is not sensible because she and Si Han had too many hard times when they were young. We must make up for these two children in the future, so that they can feel the warmth of the family."

    Wu Zhizhi nodded irresistibly.

    The two were chatting, and Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu also went home.

    As soon as he entered the living room, he smelled a pleasant smell of food. Gong Yu moved his nose and said with a smile: "Smell this smell, I must be cooking at night." (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2295 What did you bring me here for?

    "Wanwan is busy in the kitchen, we all have a good time tonight." Ye Qian said with a smile.

    Gong Yu took off his coat and handed it to the servant, saying, "I'll help Wan Wan."

    Gong Yiwan happened to also put on her slippers, and echoed, "I'm coming too."

    "You all don't have to go." Wu Zhizhi's helpless voice sounded, "Let's talk about it late, she will prepare today's dinner by herself, without any help from us."

    Gong Yu and Gong Yiwan couldn't help but glance at each other when they heard the words.

    "Let her go if she wants to do it every night, as long as the child is happy. I see that she is in good physical condition now, and it is good for pregnant women to exercise properly." Ye Qian said, beckoning to Gongyu.  He waved, "Xiaoyu, come, accompany me to kill two games."

    Gong Yu knew that Ye Qian was addicted to chess again, so he walked towards Ye Qian with a smile on his face.

    "I'll go and see Wanwan." After Gong Yiwan finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen.

    In the kitchen, Mu Wanwan was busy in front of the cabinet.

    She plans to cook a few ancient court dishes tonight, and she has already familiarized herself with the production methods in advance.

    Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan's busy back, her eyes were as soft as water, and she walked forward gently.

    Mu Wanwan heard light footsteps behind her, and looked back at Gong Yiwan: "Mom, I don't need your help here, go and rest."

    She guessed that when her mother went to see her grandparents today, her mood must be complicated.

    Need a delicious meal to heal your mood.

    This is also the main reason why she insists on cooking by herself.

    "Mom doesn't interfere, don't worry, mom is here to watch you." Gong Yiwan said with a gentle smile.

    "Then move a stool instead of standing." Mu Wanwan hurriedly finished speaking, and then went back to work.

    Gong Yiwan didn't move the stool, but leaned on the door frame of the kitchen door, staring at Mu Wanwan tenderly and intently.

    The autumn wind in the outside world is bleak, but the atmosphere in this room is as warm as spring.

    At this time, the other party.

    Bo Sihan came out of Bo's Building and boarded the waiting sports car parked outside the building.

    Sitting in the driving seat, Fang Xun turned his head and glanced at Bao Sihan who was sitting in the back, and sensitively noticed his gloomy and low breath.

    "Master Bo, what happened?" Fang Xun asked cautiously.

    Bo Sihan squeezed the center of his eyebrows with his hands, and said indifferently: "It's okay, drive to Ye's house."

    When he spoke, Fang Xun only felt that the atmosphere in the car became more depressed.

    At this time, Bo Sihan made him feel both familiar and strange.

    Familiarity is because Master Bo was always in a gloomy state for a while, moody and moody, making people feel like a time bomb is strapped to his body, which may explode at any time and destroy everything.

    The reason for the strangeness is that ever since the relationship between Master Bo and Ms. Mu got better, there has been almost no such situation as now.

    If he hadn't seen Master Bo in such a bad state today, he almost thought that Master Bo's bipolar disorder had been cured.

    Fang Xun was very worried about Bao Sihan, but he didn't dare to ask further questions, so he started the car and headed towards Ye's house.

    Just when the car was about 100 meters away, a slender figure came out from the darkness.

    Staring coldly at the direction in which the car was leaving, the man reached out and lowered the brim of his peaked cap, and the corners of his lips curled into a strange arc.

    After about half an hour.

    The car stopped steadily at the door of Ye's house.

    Originally sitting in the back seat of the car with his eyes closed, Bao Sihan slowly opened his eyes.

    There was a gloomy coldness in those pitch-black eyes, which made his eyes, which were already a bit evil, even more sinister.

    Before Fang Xun could speak, Bo Sihan moved his thin lips coldly: "What did you bring me here for?"

    ps: Live up to your expectations, the sixth watch.  I went to see a doctor today, and I feel better with the right medicine. Thank you for your concern. I will add more updates to you when I feel better. I can only guarantee continuous updates during my illness~ Thank you for your support and understanding!  !  Love you guys!  I know that some quilts will definitely say that I am Cavin again, but I want to say, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose~~Leave a message~(Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2296 Master Bo, what did you just say?

    Fang Xun thought he was hallucinating, so he turned his head and looked at Bao Sihan with incredulous eyes: "Master Bo, what did you just say?"

    "You, what did you bring me here for?" Bao Sihan's tone was a little colder than before.

    Only then did Fang Xun confirm that he had heard correctly, and he quickly glanced out the car window.

    Seeing that it's the Ye family's villa, that's right, he didn't go wrong.

    "Master Bo, didn't you ask me to bring you to Ye's house?" Fang Xun asked carefully, looking into Bao Sihan's extremely dark and deep eyes.

    "I asked you to bring me here?" Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes, "Are you sure?"

    When Fang Xun saw Bao Sihan like this, the horror in his heart was overwhelming.

    Master Bo, what happened?

    Why can't he remember what he just said?

    Unable to see what Bao Sihan was thinking in his dark eyes, Fang Xun only hesitated for a moment, then said decisively: "I misheard, sorry, Master Bo."

    Bo Sihan felt a little headache, he frowned a little upset: "Then hurry up and turn around and go back to Bo's Manor."

    Sensing that Bo Sihan's condition was getting worse and worse, Fang Xun tried his best to suppress the anxiety and fear in his heart, restarted the car as Bo Sihan said, turned around, and returned to Bo's Manor.

    Along the way, while driving fast, Fang Xun quietly observed the man sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror from time to time.

    Bo Sihan sat at the back with his legs crossed, his body slightly tilted, his arms resting on the armrests, his hands resting on his forehead, and his eyes closed.

    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the lights in the back seat were not turned on. That handsome face was shrouded in darkness, like Shura in the dark night.

    Finally, the car stopped steadily in front of the gate of Bo's Manor.

    Fang Xun got out of the car, ran to the back seat and opened the door.

    Bo Sihan got out of the car gracefully, glanced at the brightly lit castle-like villa not far away, pursed his thin lips, and walked forward.

    Fang Xun originally wanted to find an opportunity to call Mu Wanwan, but he hesitated for a moment, and Bao Si's cold voice came over.

    "What are you doing in a daze? Follow up."

    Fang Xun had no choice but to follow Bao Sihan.

    The butler was humming a little song in the living room, cleaning the living room with the servants.

    When he heard the sound of opening the door, a look of hesitation flashed in the butler's eyes, and he turned his head to look.

    The housekeeper was even more surprised when he saw Bao Sihan walking in with a gloomy aura.

    He remembered very clearly that his wife had contacted him this afternoon and told him that neither she nor her husband would be back tonight.

    Why did this gentleman come back alone?

    And it seems that the mood is very bad.

    Bo Sihan walked into the entrance, took off his coat casually, and handed it to Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun helped Bao Sihan hang up his coat, then smiled and said to Bao Sihan: "Master Bo, do you need to call Madam to come back?"

    Hearing Fang Xun mention the word "Madam", the dark mist lingering in Bao Sihan's eyes became thicker.

    She has always disliked this title.

    If Fang Xun called her that in front of her, I'm afraid she would lose her temper again.

    It's just that no matter how much she denies it, she belongs to him, so don't even try to escape in this life.

    The butler came over and glanced at Bao Sihan cautiously: "Sir, have you had dinner yet?"

    Bo Sihan didn't answer the butler's question, but looked at him and asked, "When did Mu Wanwan go out?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2297 Whether their husband is in a good mood or not depends entirely on his wife.

    Hearing Bao Sihan call Mu Wanwan's name in a cold tone, the butler's heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously glanced at Fang Xun.

    Are their wife and husband having a conflict?

    Seeing Fang Xun looking at Bao Sihan with worried eyes, the housekeeper also panicked.

    Whether their husband's mood is good or bad depends entirely on his wife.

    When the husband and wife are in a good relationship, even if the sky falls, their husband will not be in a bad mood.

    But if the husband and wife have a conflict, the husband's mood will be extremely bad, which is scary.

    "Miss Mu went out to run errands early this morning." Not knowing what happened between Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, the housekeeper had no choice but to answer truthfully.

    Bo Sihan curled the corners of his lips coldly, he moved his long legs, passed the butler, and strode towards the study.

    Fang Xun was afraid that something might happen to Bo Sihan, so he hurriedly followed.

    During the process of going upstairs, Bao Sihan took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed Mu Wanwan's number.

    At this time, the Ye family.

    Mu Wanwan just put the last dish out of the pot. She looked at the time and estimated that Bao Sihan should have left work. She was about to call Bao Sihan, but just as she took out her phone, it vibrated.

    Seeing that it was Bo Sihan on the caller ID, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips, with a sweet smile on her face.

    ¡ª¡ªShe was about to call Si Han when Si Han called her.

    This is probably the tacit understanding in the legend, right?

    Thinking so sweetly in her heart, Mu Wanwan quickly pressed the answer button.

    Just as she put the receiver to her ear, before Mu Wanwan could speak, a man's deep and indifferent voice came from the phone.

    "I'll give you half an hour to go back to Bo's Manor. If I don't see you within half an hour, then I will go out and look for you in person. Don't try to provoke me again."

    Before Mu Wanwan could react, the phone was hung up.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the phone in a daze, the man's extremely indifferent tone still lingered in her ears.

    She couldn't be more familiar with Si Han's tone.

    During the time when they were having the worst quarrel before, Si Han's tone of voice to her was always indifferent.

    Only by keeping his emotions absolutely cold can he keep his head calm.

    Could it be because she brought Xie Qi to the Bo's Manor and made Si Han unhappy?

    Feeling faintly uneasy in her heart, Mu Wanwan was only in a daze for a few tens of seconds, then quickly took off the apron she was wearing, and then strode out.

    In the living room, Si Yunnian also came here. At this time, he and Gong Yu were chatting with Ye Qian and his elders, and the atmosphere was very happy.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the few people who were chatting happily, took a deep breath and let it out slowly, suppressing the anxiety in her heart, and walked towards the sofa with a smile on her face.

    "Wanwan, are you tired? Sit down and have a rest." Wu Zhizhi said to Mu Wanwan with a smile, patted the empty seat beside her, and signaled Mu Wanwan to sit beside her.

    "Dinner is ready." Mu Wanwan had a soft smile on her face, "But Si Han called me just now, saying that something happened at the manor, and now I have to go back and solve it with him."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Wu Zhizhi and the others immediately became anxious.

    "What's the matter? Is it serious? Do you need our help?" Sylvia asked first.

    "Wanwan, let me go and have a look with you." Gong Yiwan said.

    "I'll go together too, to help you and Sihan." Gong Yu and Si Yunnian said in unison.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2546 Sir, are you sure you want to let go of a chance to get your beloved

    Seeing that Gong Yu was about to leave, Su Heyuan said subconsciously: "Gong Yu, we have finally reached a business deal, so we should have a meal together to celebrate."

    "I'm sorry, I have something to do, it's not convenient today." Gong Yu was all about those cute little puppies, so he could only smile embarrassedly at Su Heyuan.

    "Then when is it convenient for you? I'm free anytime, and we can make it up later." Su Heyuan said persistently.

    This is difficult for Gongyu, just when he was thinking about how to answer, Si Yunnian said with a smile: "Mr. Su is too polite, when we are free, I will treat Mr. Su to dinner with Xiaoyu.  We will contact again when the time is right, so I will take my leave first.¡±

    Having said this, Su Heyuan was inconvenient to continue to stay, so he could only watch helplessly as the two left talking and laughing.

    After Gong Yu and Si Yunnian walked away, Su Heyuan sighed faintly, picked up the bouquet of flowers and left here.

    After arriving on the street, Su Heyuan walked aimlessly holding the bouquet of flowers.

    Along the way, many girls' eyes were attracted by Su Heyuan.

    He was originally very masculine, and the years of precipitation made him look a bit more mature. Coupled with the huge bouquet in his hand, his whole body revealed a feeling of sadness and decadence  , On the contrary, it made the girls more excited.

    However, the aura around Su Heyuan was too cold, repelling people thousands of miles away, so that some people wanted to go forward to strike up a conversation, but they didn't have the guts to approach.

    And just as Su Heyuan was walking forward in a daze, a man in a black coat suddenly rushed out from the corner and bumped into Su Heyuan's body.

    The bouquet in Su Heyuan's hand fell to the ground after being knocked.

    The man apologized repeatedly after picking up the flowers. He wore black-rimmed glasses and had two mustaches. He looked gentle and gentle: "I'm sorry, sir, your flowers are gone! It's all my fault! I'm not  on purpose!"

    Su Heyuan looked at Hua, his eyes became more lonely: "I don't want this flower anymore, let me give it to you."

    The man showed a surprised expression: "Sir, this bouquet of flowers is clearly prepared for someone you like, why did you give it to me?"

    "If you don't want it, just throw it away." Su Heyuan was impatient, he didn't want to argue with a stranger on the road, he just wanted to go home quickly, drink some wine, and then rest early.

    But the man was not forgiving, and ran after him holding flowers: "Sir, since we met, it is fate. I can see that the feelings in the heart of Mr. are sincere. But there is still a relationship between you and the person you like.  There are obstacles, that's why the husband can't love it."

    Su Heyuan's situation was all told. He frowned and looked at the man with doubts in his eyes: "How do you know?"

    "Hehe, of course I can see it after seeing Mr.'s face. Sir, I have a kind of magic baby here, which can make the person you like fall in love with you. I don't know if Mr. is interested." The man raised his hand and pushed the bridge of his nose.  on the sunglasses,

    Feeling that the person in front of him was unreliable, Su Heyuan shook his head: "No, no, I'm not interested in this kind of thing."

    "It seems that you don't believe me anymore. It's okay, but let me advise you. Since you have been chasing this person for several years without any results, it will be difficult for you to get a good result with your infatuation. Sir,  Are you sure you want to let go of a chance to get your beloved?" The man stared deeply at Su Heyuan, his tone soft, as if bewitching.

    And every word he said was a huge temptation for Su Heyuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2547 The person he loves will fall in love with him without reservation!

    Su Heyuan was silent, he thought about it seriously, and finally nodded: "I can go with you to see the situation first."

    There was a treacherous smile in the man's eyes, which was fleeting.

    He raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation to Su Heyuan, and Su Heyuan obediently followed his pace.

    Half an hour later, Su Heyuan stood on the street with a yellow kit in his hand with a confused look on his face.

    He actually spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy a kit with spells in it.

    According to the mysterious man, as long as the charm in this kit is burned, and then swallowed with the ashes of the charm, the person he loves will fall in love with him without reservation!

    Su Heyuan looked at the purse in his hand, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had paid IQ tax.

    He raised his hand, subconsciously wanting to throw the purse into the trash can.

    However, Su Heyuan stopped after thinking about it for a while, and finally looked down at the kit, then stuffed it into his chest pocket in a strange way, and strode away.

    *******************************

    Bo's Manor.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan couldn't put it down when they saw the cute little milk dog. They were even absent-minded about eating at night. After two mouthfuls, they said they were full, and then took milk powder to feed the little milk dog, lest they keep eating their mother's milk  , increasing the burden on the little Shih Tzu.

    The two little guys gathered around the little shih tzu, watching the little milk dog surround the mother dog, and couldn't help but want to reach out and hug them.

    "Mummy, these little puppies are so cute, can we really keep them?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly and said.

    Bo Nuannuan also looked at Mu Wanwan with those big bright eyes, also looking forward to it.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "As long as you promise Mommy, you can take good care of them. They can stay in Bo's Manor forever."

    Originally, bringing these puppies back was also to give Xiao Yi He Nuan Nuan.

    The two little guys cheered, and quickly agreed obediently, and then continued to gather around the pups and look at them.

    Early the next morning.

    All the employees of Bo Group came to work half an hour earlier.

    They wore their most formal clothes and came to work early to deal with work, just to make a good impression on the president of the group who hadn't been back for five years.

    Even though Bo Sihan has not appeared in the Bo Group for five years, no one in the group has forgotten him, and even those newcomers who have joined the group have heard of the deeds of their president.

    Ten minutes before the official start of work, the stylish red supercar parked steadily at the gate of Bo Group, and Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan, who were wearing black suits and black professional suits, got out of the car one after another.

    The two of them appeared in the hall on the first floor hand in hand, and instantly attracted the admiring eyes of everyone in the hall.

    "Hello President!" The employees in the hall said in unison, and Qi Qi greeted Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded to those people, and Bao Sihan also nodded indifferently.

    Fang Xun, who was following behind Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, said to the employees with a wink, "You all go back to work."

    "Yes!" The employees responded in unison, and a group of people quickly dispersed, and then went to work on their own affairs.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan took the elevator all the way to the meeting room on the top floor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2548 Tomorrow is the day when I go to Ye's house to give the betrothal gift

    Just after pushing open the door, all the directors in the conference room stood up from their seats unanimously, and bowed to the two of them in unison: "Mr. Bo, President."

    Now Mu Wanwan has not officially returned the rights to Bo Sihan, so it stands to reason that she is still the president of the Bo Group.

    "Dear directors, please take a seat." Mu Wanwan greeted everyone calmly, and then followed Bao Sihan to the chair.

    Bo Sihan took the main seat, and Mu Wanwan took the first seat on his left.

    "I invite everyone to come here today. I want to inform you that my body has recovered, and I will formally take over the position of president from Wan Wan's hands." Bo Sihan continued after a pause,  "In addition, Wanwan has contributed a lot to the group over the years. It can be said that without Wanwan, the Bo Group would not be where it is today. Although I have returned to the position of president, I decided to give Wanwan the position of vice president.  I know what everyone here thinks."

    Bo Sihan seemed to be asking for everyone's opinions, but in fact, his sharp eyes swept over, and seeing everyone's hearts couldn't help but feel a little hairy.

    "Over the years, we have all seen Ms. Mu's efforts. She deserves it. We have no objections. Please rest assured the president." Bo Rui spoke seriously, acting as a representative to answer Bao Sihan's question.

    "Then this is the end of this matter, all directors can go back to rest." Bao Sihan said with a stern face.

    The directors didn't dare to be careless, and left the meeting room honestly.

    At the end, Fang Xun also voluntarily left the room and closed the door.

    As soon as the door of the conference room was closed, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and tugged gently, and Mu Wanwan beside him exclaimed, and then fell firmly into his embrace.

    Mu Wanwan leaned against Bao Sihan's body, smiled and put her arms around his neck: "Brother Sihan, how do you feel when you're back in your original position?"

    "Very good, but I prefer you to be by my side." Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand, then pressed a kiss on the back of her hand, looked at her deeply,  "Wanwan, in the future, I will also entrust you with some important matters of the group. I believe you will do well."

    Mu Wanwan just liked Bao Sihan's recognition of her, and her smile was even brighter: "Okay. Sihan, I don't have any special work to do today, why don't we go home together."

    Today they just came here for a formality, to let everyone in the Bo Group know that Si Han has returned.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan in business attire, Bao Sihan felt that this kind of Wanwan was simply too charming, which made his mind turbulent.

    "Wanwan, you go back first, I still have one very important thing to do." Bao Sihan resisted the wavering in his heart, and said in a deep voice.

    Mu Wanwan blinked in confusion: "What is it?"

    "Before I made an appointment with my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Tomorrow is the day when I go to Ye's house to give the betrothal gift. I need to prepare some things with grandma today. You go back to Ye's house and wait for me today." Bao Sihan said warmly.

    Mu Wanwan was startled.

    It took a few seconds for her to realize that according to traditional customs, a dowry is required before marriage.

    She thought that she and Sihan were already husband and wife before, so she never thought about it.

    It never occurred to Si Han to think about it.

    This man is always silently giving her the greatest sense of security.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2549 His nights are priceless.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan planted a superficial kiss on Bao Sihan's lips, "I'll go back to Ye's house and wait for you."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan wanted to run away after kissing him, Bao Sihan immediately hugged her waist with his backhand, and pressed his thin lips to her lips, launching the most domineering attack.

    A moment later, Mu Wanwan came out of the conference room with a blushing face.

    Bo Sihan asked Fang Xun to send Mu Wanwan back to Ye's house, while he made other preparations.

    Time passed quickly, and the day was over in a blink of an eye.

    In the early morning, the sun is warm and the breeze is blowing.

    Because today is a relatively important day for the Ye family and Mu Wanwan, the servants have already cleaned the villa carefully and decorated it with red and festive things before dawn.  The whole living room exudes an atmosphere of joy.

    Ye Yunjing, Ye Qian, Wu Zhizhi and Gong Yiwan were all dressed in formal attire, and they were waiting in the living room early.

    When the appointed time came, Bao Sihan and Wen Ruhua arrived at Ye's house on time with the bride price.

    At the very beginning, Ye Yunjing and the other four also guessed that the dowry that Wen Ruhua and Bao Sihan had prepared was not an easy one.

    However, they were still stunned when they saw half of the living room of Ye's house where the dowry gifts were quickly piled up, and the servants were still carrying the dowry gifts into the house.

    Wu Zhizhi made a rough estimate, and then stretched out his hand to tug Wen Ruhua: "Xiaohua, didn't we agree at the beginning that we are all one family, so there is no need to make it so exaggerated, as long as you click to the end.  Why? Why do you still prepare so much!"

    Wen Ruhua said as a matter of course: "I'm going to stop here! Let me tell you, the dowry gift I originally prepared was three times this, and the housekeeper reminded me that it was too much to bring all of them, so I finally made it  It's been reduced to this much. But don't worry, the remaining two-thirds will be taken from me slowly in the future, anyway, it's all hers."

    Ye Gan couldn't help but sighed with his hand on his forehead: "Are you exaggerating?"

    Wen Ruhua really vividly expressed the four words of inhumanity and inhumanity!

    "These are just a few wishes from our Bo family, please accept them from your grandparents and father-in-law." Bo Sihan said very sincerely.

    He really wanted to give Wanwan the best things in the world.

    So this little thing is nothing in his eyes.

    His nights are priceless.

    Bo Sihan's words have already reached this point, and it is really hard for the Ye family to refuse.

    Moreover, they never thought about the betrothal gifts given by the Bo family. If they stayed in the Ye family, they would add a lot of dowry and take the betrothal gifts with Mu Wanwan.

    "The date of the wedding has already been set, and today Si Han has a heart, so he specially chose this form of appointment. I think it's fine in this way. We will have dinner together tonight, and then we will wait for the wedding."  It's gone." Gong Yiwan just imagined the wedding of her daughter and son-in-law, and her eyes were full of longing.

    "In addition to the necessary procedures, I came here today to let everyone see my determination to be with Wanwan." Bao Sihan said, and took out a document in duplicate from the folder he carried with him.  , placed on the table.

    "Property transfer document?" Ye Yunjing saw this document, and he could guess the situation without having to open it carefully, "Sihan, have you transferred all the property under your name to Wan Wan's name?"

    ps: Let¡¯s extract lemon together today¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2550 Now the properties under my name including the shares of Bo Group are late

    Bo Sihan nodded with a smile: "Yes, father-in-law. Now the property under my name, including the shares of the Bo Group, is late."

    Except for Wen Ruhua, who had known about it for a long time, Ye Yunjing and others all showed expressions of amazement.

    They already knew that Si Han valued Wan Wan very much.

    It's just that he didn't expect that he could do this in order to express his determination.

    "Wan Wan is upstairs, you can give this to her yourself." Sylvia said with a smile as he handed the document in his hand to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan has been thinking about Wanwan since he first entered the door, and he has been patient until now, so he naturally wants to see her right away.

    Taking the file with both hands, Bao Sihan got up and walked towards the stairs over there.

    "Si Han is really a good boy." Gong Yiwan's eyes were a little moist, she was happy that her daughter had found a good marriage.

    It's not easy to say that Si Han and Wan Wan have walked hand in hand all the way to the present.

    She only hoped that the rest of their lives would be happy and happy without any misfortunes.

    "Wanwan is also a good boy. It is his greatest luck for us Sihan to have Wanwan." Wen Ruhua said from the bottom of his heart.

    She watched Si Han grow up all the way, and she knew very well the hardships he put in behind and the darkness he experienced.

    Because it was late, Si Han could feel the greatest kindness and warmth in the world, and he truly lived like a human being.

    "Why didn't Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan come together?" Ye Qian asked suddenly.

    "Xiaoyi and Nuannuan went to Su's house early in the morning. They made an appointment with Xiaoxuan to play together today." Wen Ruhua mentioned the two little guys, and his eyes softened a bit.

    "I heard that Anna is back?" Gong Yiwan picked up the coffee cup and took a sip of coffee.

    "Yes." Wen Ruhua nodded with a smile, "Counting the days now, it should have just been three months."

    "Si Han means that he doesn't plan to let Wanwan have another child." Gong Yiwan suddenly thought of this.

    "Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan are enough." Wen Ruhua said with a smile.

    Ye Qian and the others also felt the same, and nodded in agreement.

    Over there, Bao Sihan came to Mu Wanwan's room.

    Mu Wanwan was originally waiting anxiously in the room. She had to wait for her parents and Bao Sihan to clarify the matter of her next appointment before going downstairs to see Sihan.

    So when she saw that Bao Sihan took the initiative to come up to her, she was very pleasantly surprised.

    "Have you figured out everything about the appointment? Why did you come up?" Mu Wanwan's star-like eyes looked at Bao Sihan, and the corners of her lips could not help but rise into a sweet arc.

    "This is for you." Bo Sihan handed the document in his hand to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took it with a puzzled expression, and then looked through it carefully.

    After reading the contents of the document, Mu Wanwan looked up at Bao Sihan in disbelief: "You transferred all the property under your name to mine, why didn't you discuss it with me in advance?"

    "There's nothing to discuss." Bao Sihan naturally put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, and pulled her into his arms, "I've wanted to do this for a long time, but it's better now that I found it."  Timing. Now if you don't want me, I'm really a homeless pauper."

    "How could I not want you, don't talk nonsense." Mu Wanwan stared at Bao Sihan seriously and said.

    He really liked Mu Wanwan's serious look at this time, and Bao Sihan couldn't help but lowered his head and kissed her between the eyebrows: "This gift is one of the betrothal gifts I gave you, do you like it?" (Remember the website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2552 Mom must have misunderstood her and Si Han!

    After the door opened, the moment Gong Yiwan saw Mu Wanwan, a faint light flashed in his eyes.

    I saw that Mu Wanwan's hair was a little messy, her little face was blushing, her lips seemed a little swollen, and her clothes were a little messy

    Gong Yiwan suddenly felt that she seemed to have come at the wrong time.

    Mu Wanwan noticed the strange look in Gong Yiwan's eyes, and quickly stretched out her hand to straighten her hair, coughed dryly and said, "Mom, Si Han and I are going downstairs."

    She really didn't expect it.

    She let the man kiss him enough.

    That man can really kiss all the time.

    It seems like I can never kiss enough.

    Bo Sihan also came over at this time, with a contented smile on his face, he looked at Gong Yiwan and said, "Mother-in-law, I've already made a reservation for the restaurant at noon, so we can go there together when it's time for dinner."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were both pretending to be okay, Gong Yiwan had a subtle smile on his face: "Well, I'll pick up Xiaoyi and Nuannuan now, you two, keep busy."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yiwan turned around and left.

    Looking at Gong Yiwan's back, Mu Wanwan blushed so much that she almost exploded.

    The mother's smile just now said it all.

    Mom must have misunderstood her and Si Han!

    Also said to keep them busy!

    They have nothing to do.

    *********************************

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan are playing with Fang Xiaoxuan in the courtyard behind the villa.

    They specially brought Xiaofu here today.

    At this time, the three little guys and Xiaofu are playing a game of throwing the ball together.

    The three little guys made an agreement, who would throw the ball farther, and Xiaofu would be responsible for picking it up.

    After the game is over, count who has won the most times, and whoever can decide where and what to play for the three of them next time.

    For this game, Bo Nuannuan was particularly serious.

    Recently, she crazily likes to play the game of pretending to be a housewife, but her brother Xiaoyi and brother Xiaoxuan don't like this game, and they hardly play with her.

    Therefore, she cannot let go of this opportunity.

    She wants to win over her two elder brothers and let them play house wine with her willingly.

    And both Bo Xiaoyi and Fang Xiaoxuan could tell that Bo Nuannuan was serious.

    "It seems that Nuannuan really wants us to play house games with her." Bo Xiaoyi, who was watching Bao Nuannuan gesturing to throw the ball, lowered his voice and said to Fang Xiaoxuan beside him.

    Fang Xiaoxuan was also staring at Bo Nuannuan, and nodded in agreement with what Bo Xiaoyi said.

    Bo Xiaoyi sighed: "With our current score, Nuan Nuan should still be at the bottom. She has little chance of winning the first place."

    Fang Xiaoxuan nodded in agreement again: "The three of us play games together, unless the two of us play games, Nuan Nuan never wins at other times."

    Bo Xiaoyi glanced at Fang Xiaoxuan: "Are you going to release the water again this time?"

    Fang Xiaoxuan smiled: "Aren't you planning to release the water too?"

    Bo Xiaoyi didn't speak, but his expression was very helpless.

    He could see how serious Nuan Nuan wanted to win this time.

    If it really fails, Nuan Nuan will cry secretly.

    As a man, he is not afraid of anything, but the tears of his mother and sister.

    Over there, after Bo Nuannuan carefully adjusted his posture, he threw the ball in his hand vigorously.

    This time, the ball was thrown very far.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2553 Nuannuan is so powerful!

    Xiao Fu chased the ball and ran out.

    Bo Nuannuan watched the ball fall to the ground, farther than every time she threw it before, and couldn't help laughing like a silver bell.

    Seeing this, Bo Xiaoyi and Fang Xiaoxuan immediately applauded Bo Nuannuan.

    "Nuannuan is amazing! You will definitely win the first place this time!" Fang Xiaoxuan said to Bo Nuannuan first.

    And Bo Xiaoyi was not to be outdone, and said, "It looks like we're going to play house with Nuannuan."

    Speaking of Playing House, Bao Nuannuan's big glazed eyes lit up with a strange light.

    Arrogantly raised her small chin, Bo Nuannuan looked at Bo Xiaoyi and Fang Xiaoxuan: "I beat you, you have to play house with me!"

    Both Bo Xiaoyi and Fang Xiaoxuan looked at Bo Nuannuan with doting eyes, and nodded in unison.

    Next, with Bo Xiaoyi and Fang Xiaoxuan's various mistakes (waters), Bo Nuannuan quickly reversed the trend, and finally won them with an overwhelming advantage.

    ?Because of struggling to throw the ball, she exhausted a lot of physical strength, and Bo Nuannuan sweated a little, her little face was bright red.

    "I won. When we meet next time, the three of us will play house together." Bo Nuannuan looked at Bao Xiaoyi and Fang Xiaoxuan flickeringly with bright eyes.

    "I'm willing to bet and admit defeat, don't worry, we will keep what we say." Bo Xiaoyi said in a big way.

    Fang Xiaoxuan showed a bright smile on his delicate face that resembled Suanna, looked at Bo Nuannuan and said, "I can practice my acting skills while I'm playing house with you."

    Speaking of this, Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi simultaneously remembered one thing.

    "Xiaoxuan, are you really going to make a TV series?" Bo Xiaoyi asked.

    "Brother Xiaoxuan, what role are you going to play?" Bo Nuannuan looked at Fang Xiaoxuan with admiring eyes, thinking that he is very good at acting at such a young age.

    Fang Xiaoxuan shyly raised his hand and scratched the back of his head: "The role is a small supporting role. But my mother said that if you want to realize your dreams in the future, you have to start with small things."

    Both Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi knew that Fang Xiaoxuan's dream in the future was to be an excellent actor, and the two little guys were sincerely happy for Fang Xiaoxuan.

    "Xiaoxuan, you will definitely become an excellent actor in the future." Bo Xiaoyi said in a positive tone.

    Bo Nuannuan nodded vigorously, expressing her agreement with what Bo Xiaoyi said: "Brother Xiaoxuan, I am your number one fan!"

    Seeing that Bo Nuannuan started to misuse vocabulary again, Bo Xiaoyi gave her a helpless look.

    Fang Xiaoxuan couldn't help laughing, looked at Bo Nuannuan and said, "I'm very honored."

    While the three little guys were chatting happily, Su Anna walked over with Gong Yiwan.

    "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, your grandma is here to pick you up." Su Anna said to Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuan Nuan with a smile.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan turned their heads to look together, and the moment they saw Gong Yiwan, they ran towards her.

    Gong Yiwan squatted down, opened her arms, and hugged Bao Xiaoyi and Bao Nuannuan who flew to her side.

    "Grandma." The two little guys called out sweetly.

    "I'll take you home." Gong Yiwan kissed each of the two little guys' faces, "You two are playing here, are you obedient?"

    "We are very good, grandma." Bo Nuannuan smiled and looked at Suanna, "Thank you Auntie Anna for taking care of her. Nuannuan and brother had a great time."

    Bo Xiaoyi also thanked Suanna.

    ps: Today is a day to envy Nuannuan~ I¡¯m so busy today, I¡¯ll be on the 4th shift first, and tomorrow will be the 6th shift (coming back from a busy day outside, and rushing to catch up on the manuscript, this feeling is too sour), please leave a message and ask for a reward  ~See you tomorrow~ Everyone, don¡¯t worry too much about little uncle~ Hehehe (remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2602 We want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy!

    Mu Wanwan felt a little weak in her legs. She looked at the two cubs not far away, her eyes seemed to see a life-saving straw: "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, do you want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy tonight?"

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, who were still hiding in the distance, regained their energy. They ran to Mu Wanwan with short legs.

    "We want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy!" The two cubs hugged Mu Wanwan's thigh at the same time, and said in unison.

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but just looked at Mu Wanwan with probing eyes.

    Mu Wanwan knew exactly what Bao Sihan wanted to say, so she showed a harmless smile: "Sihan, we haven't slept with Xiaoyi and the others for a long time. We are usually too busy with work, so tonight we should  Be with them well."

    What Mu Wanwan said made sense, but Bo Sihan could still see through her mind at a glance.

    So, Bo Sihan lowered his voice, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I'll let you off tonight, wait until tomorrow night, and we'll count together tonight."

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she wanted to cry without tears.

    Anyway, sooner or later she will not be able to escape this catastrophe!

    It seems that she still has to exercise her body well in the future to make herself stronger!

    After dinner, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan bathed the two little guys together, changed into their pajamas, and got into the warm bed together.

    Bo Sihan took a book of fairy tales and patiently told the two little guys about the contents of the book. Mu Wanwan reached out and patted the bodies of the two little guys until they fell asleep.

    Looking at the quiet and sweet sleeping faces of Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, Mu Wanwan kissed their little faces.

    "Brother Sihan, sometimes I always hope that the children will grow up quickly, but I also hope that they will never grow up." When Mu Wanwan said this, she couldn't help feeling a little emotional.

    When the children grow up, they will inevitably be separated from them.

    She just thinks about it for a while, and she will feel lonely from the bottom of her heart.

    Bao Sihan stretched out his arms to hug Mu Wanwan, and comforted him softly: "When they grow up, they will also have their own family. At that time, our family will also add new members and become  It's more lively than it is now."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "If you think so, I think it's pretty good!"

    There was a little more smile in Bao Sihan's eyes, and he said softly: "It's getting late, go to bed."

    With Bao Sihan and the two cubs by her side, Mu Wanwan felt very at ease, and when she closed her eyes, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Time flies, and in the middle of the night, Mu Wanwan suddenly heard sparse voices coming from beside her.

    Opening her eyes, Mu Wanwan was surprised to find that Bo Xiaoyi stood up from the bed at some point.

    Subconsciously wanted to call Bo Xiaoyi's name, but before Mu Wanwan could speak, she heard Bao Sihan hiss, reminding her to keep quiet.

    Mu Wanwan also remembered Bo Xiaoyi's sleepwalking incident. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, and then watched Bo Xiaoyi close her eyes and get out of bed.

    Bo Xiaoyi didn't wear shoes, he stood in front of the bed in a little confusion, then raised his feet and walked towards the door.

    "Let's go, let's follow and have a look." Bao Sihan said worriedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2603 Only a person whose heart is full of haze can make such a painting

    The husband and wife were afraid that they would wake up Bo Xiaoyi who was sleepwalking, so they followed Bo Xiaoyi out of the room lightly, and watched him come all the way to the studio where Mu Wanwan usually used to paint.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan became more and more worried. She lowered her voice and said to Bao Sihan who was beside her: "When Xiao Yi used to sleepwalk, at most he just walked around the room and never left the room."

    "Don't worry, sleepwalking patients often make some subconscious actions. Xiao Yi also likes to draw, maybe it's just because of his daily habits." Bao Sihan squeezed Mu Wanwan's hand, and comforted him in a soft voice.

    Bo Sihan's words reassured Mu Wanwan, and the two followed Bo Xiaoyi into the studio, watching Bo Xiaoyi take a tube of black paint, sit in front of a clean white canvas, and start painting seriously.

    Bo Xiaoyi's hands moved quickly, he directly dipped his hands in paint and began to paint, and soon, a strange sentence appeared on the canvas.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan have been standing behind Bo Xiaoyi watching his movements. Under their eyes, Bo Xiaoyi finished drawing a picture.

    Also after the last stroke was made, Bo Xiaoyi seemed to suddenly lose his strength, and fell to the ground as soon as his body softened.

    Fortunately, Bao Sihan was prepared, and reached out his hand to support Bao Xiaoyi's small body in time, preventing him from falling to the ground.

    Seeing Bao Xiaoyi fall into a deep sleep again, both Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Bao Sihan gently sent Bo Xiaoyi back to the room to rest.

    After Bao Sihan left, Mu Wanwan turned on the light in the studio, and looked at the painting that Bo Xiaoyi had just drawn.

    It was a painting completely different from Bo Xiaoyi's usual style.

    Bo Xiaoyi's usual paintings seem to be full of positive energy, but the painting in front of him has a gloomy atmosphere no matter how you look at it. There is only darkness in the whole painting, and the messy scroll is full of rough and winding roads  , It makes people feel creepy just looking at it.

    Mu Wanwan could clearly feel the dark emotions hidden in this painting, and this emotion even affected her through this painting, which made her feel a little worried about Bo Xiaoyi's heart.

    Only a person whose heart is full of haze can make such a painting.

    Although Bo Xiaoyi drew this painting because of sleepwalking, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but start to worry.

    She always felt that there was something wrong with the painting.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was getting more and more uneasy, Bao Sihan walked over quickly, stretched out his hand and put his arms around her shoulders, and placed a soft kiss on her forehead: "This painting goes to the end."  What do you want to express?"

    The painting on the canvas looks very gloomy, but it is just some lines, which seems very disorganized, and there is a winding mountain in the lower right corner, and it is not known whether it is a real place.

    "I look at this painting, it looks like a map." Mu Wanwan stared at the painting, and said seriously.

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan followed Mu Wanwan's gaze towards the painting, and he really found something.

    Just as what Mu Wanwan said, the painting in front of me really looks like a map, with the locations of some mountains and rivers accurately marked on it, which made the husband and wife take a second look, but  I couldn't see what place was recorded on this map.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2604 Daddy, Mommy, what happened?

    Bao Sihan took out his mobile phone, took a picture of this painting and passed it on to Xue Qiankun: "I'll let Xue Qiankun investigate and see if there is any result. Tonight, let's go back to rest first, and wait until tomorrow if we have anything to do  Say it again."

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand, looked at him and said seriously: "Sihan, I think we need to have a good talk with Xiao Yi tomorrow."

    Bo Xiaoyi's condition made her very worried.

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan stretched out his hand, put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulder lightly, and said softly: "When he wakes up tomorrow, let's talk with him."

    Mu Wanwan felt relieved now, smiled at Bao Sihan, and went back to the room with him.

    Fortunately, Bao Xiaoyi slept soundly for the rest of the day, and at dawn the next day, Mu Wanwan got up early and prepared a loving breakfast for Bao Sihan and the two cubs after she had barely slept through the night.

    Bo Xiaoyi obviously forgot about the sleepwalking incident last night. When he got up in the morning, he and his sister changed their clothes separately, went to wash up, and then went downstairs to have breakfast hand in hand.

    The two brothers and sisters have always admired Wanwan's craftsmanship the most. While eating a delicious breakfast, they did not forget to praise their mother.

    "Mum, this bacon omelette is delicious, shall we eat it tomorrow morning?" Mu Nuannuan spoke in a childish voice, and looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly while speaking.

    Mu Wanwan helped Bo Nuannuan wipe the oil stains on her mouth with a napkin, then smiled and agreed to her: "Of course, as long as you like, Mommy will cook breakfast for you every morning."

    Both Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan cheered happily, and the two brothers and sisters planned to leave after breakfast.

    "Mum, we're full, let's go play." Bo Xiaoyi took her sister's hand and was about to leave when Bao Sihan cleared his throat.

    "Nuan Nuan, you can go play with the butler first, Daddy and Mommy have something to say to your brother." Bao Sihan's voice revealed a little tenderness.

    After Bo Nuannuan heard this, he was a little reluctant to let go of his brother's hand: "Well, brother, hurry up and talk to Mom and Dad, and come and play with me early after you finish talking."

    Seeing Bo Xiaoyi nodding to him, Bo Nuannuan left with a bright smile on his face.

    Mu Wanwan also raised her hand and waved it calmly, watching the other servants present leave.

    Seeing that both of them had serious expressions, Bo Xiaoyi tilted his head in confusion and asked, "Daddy, Mommy, what happened?"

    "Xiao Yi, did you know that you sleepwalked again last night?" When mentioning her son's sleepwalking, Mu Wanwan's eyes revealed endless worries.

    Bo Xiaoyi lowered her head in disbelief, looked at her palm, and murmured, "Have I sleepwalked again? But why can't I remember anything"

    Here, seeing Bo Xiaoyi's helpless expression, Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling distressed.

    She leaned forward, gently took Bao Xiaoyi's little hand, and said comfortingly: "Xiaoyi, don't panic, neither Daddy nor Mommy blamed you for this incident, we just care about you.  Worried that you will be too affected by sleepwalking."

    "Mum, I'm sorry, am I sick? Why doesn't Brother Xuan sleepwalk, Nuannuan doesn't sleepwalk, and the other children don't sleepwalk, but I sleepwalk? Could it be that I'm not good enough, not obedient enough?" In the end, Bo Xiaoyi  Frustrated to the core.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2605 Mommy, I can't remember.

    "Xiaoyi, sleepwalking is not a disease, but a test given to you by the heavens who want you to be stronger. You are a man, so are you still afraid of the test?" Bao Sihan looked deeply at Bo Xiaoyi,  Said quietly.

    After hearing this, Bo Xiaoyi suddenly regained his spirits. He quickly shook his head and said firmly, "Of course I'm not afraid!"

    "Mommy knows that our Xiaoyi is the bravest. Xiaoyi, don't worry, think about it carefully now, can you still remember what happened last night?" Mu Wanwan picked up Bo Xiaoyi,  Let him sit on your lap.

    Bo Xiaoyi immediately began to think seriously.

    He thought very seriously, but after five full minutes, he still put down his face and shook his head at the two of them in frustration: "I'm sorry! Daddy, Mommy, I really can't remember anything. I  Did you do something you shouldn't have done last night?"

    Seeing Bo Xiaoyi really couldn't remember, the husband and wife didn't intend to continue to embarrass him, but took him to the studio together.

    As soon as Bo Xiaoyi entered, he saw the painting he drew last night.

    Sporadic and trivial memories poured out like a tide, and Bo Xiaoyi vaguely saw some pictures of his paintings.

    However, apart from this picture, he couldn't think of anything else.

    I don't know if I'm thinking too much and using my brain too much, Bo Xiaoyi raised her hand to cover her aching head, snorted lightly and said: "Daddy, Mommy, I seem to remember that I drew a picture  Something happened."

    "What about the others? Have you thought of any other things? For example, why did you draw this painting?" Mu Wanwan was unwilling to force Bao Xiaoyi, so she could only proceed step by step, using this method to guide him to speak.

    Bo Xiaoyi thought about it seriously, and finally said disappointedly: "Sorry, Mommy, I can't remember."

    "It's okay, if you don't think about it, don't think about it, just tell what you know." Bo Sihan has been observing his son's reaction, seeing his little face full of entanglements, he doesn't want to force him.

    Bo Xiaoyi circled around the painting: "I don't know why I drew this painting, I have never imagined such a picture. But, Daddy, Mommy, is this a map? The painting in this corner  Where did this mountain come from?"

    "We don't know what the place marked on this map is. We only know that the mountain in the corner does exist." Bao Sihan said, raising his hand and looking at the mountain.  Lightly tapped in the direction.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with surprise on her face: "Sihan, have you found out about this mountain?"

    Bao Sihan nodded and said, "Xue Qiankun has already found out that this mountain is a mountain in the north of Xinjiang, named Huangshen Mountain. Xiao Yi, have you seen anything about Huangshen Mountain? You drew  This mountain is the representative peak of Huangshen Mountain, it is called Mie Shen Peak, because it is very steep, so few people can make it up the mountain."

    Bo Xiaoyi shook his head in confusion and said, "Daddy, I don't know where this place is, I have no impression of it"

    Seeing that Bo Xiaoyi's expression was full of fragility at the end of her speech, Mu Wanwan quickly smiled and comforted her, "Xiaoyi, it's okay. Daddy and Mommy will be in charge of investigating this matter, you don't have to worry about anything, go  Let's play with my sister." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2606 Obviously Xiaoyi has never been in contact with northern Xinjiang, how can he draw the appearance of that mountain?

    Bo Xiaoyi nodded obediently, and then said in a childlike voice: "Then Mommy, if you and Daddy find out the truth, you must tell me as soon as possible."

    Mu Wanwan kissed Bo Xiaoyi's forehead: "Don't worry, good son."

    Bo Xiaoyi's heart finally settled down, and he smiled brightly at Mu Wanwan and left the studio.

    After Bo Xiaoyi's footsteps went away, Mu Wanwan sighed softly.

    She always felt that the painting had a special meaning.

    Obviously Xiaoyi has never been in contact with northern Xinjiang, how can he draw the appearance of that mountain?

    Bo Sihan stepped forward, put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and said softly: "Don't worry, I will let them continue to investigate from Huangshen Mountain, and they will definitely find out the truth."

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly, and bit her lower lip with her white teeth: "The person who is most stressed right now must be Xiao Yi, next we have to pay more attention to his emotional changes, and we can't put more pressure on him.  "

    "Okay, in the afternoon, I will ask Fang Xun to pick them up and go to Fang's house to play. I will go to country Y on business at night. I will go to the group to get busy and come back early in the evening to accompany the children."  Bao Sihan said.

    Originally, they went to country y to sign the contract today, so the husband and wife should go together.

    But now that something about Bo Xiaoyi happened, the husband and wife were worried, so they had no choice but to give up.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, then went back to the room with Bao Sihan, changed their clothes, and rushed to the Bo Group and Country Y respectively.

    Time flies, and it will soon be noon.

    Lin Wu stepped on high heels and went downstairs to the staff cafeteria to pack three meals, intending to bring them up and give them to herself, Xian Yize and Mu Wanwan respectively.

    Lin Wu was very worried that the two of them would not be able to eat well, so the three dishes she chose were all very generous, and even brought her seaweed and egg soup, which was full of both hands.

    Walking like flying, Lin Wu saw that the elevator door was about to close, so she couldn't help speeding up and rushed over: "Excuse me, please press the elevator for me."

    The people in the elevator acted in time, and the elevator door that was about to be closed opened again. Lin Wu stepped in and couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Thank you, please press the top floor for me, thank you."

    "It's already pressed, just right, I'm going to the top floor too." The man's gentle voice sounded a little melodious.

    Hearing that pleasant voice, Lin Wu's heart suddenly felt a chill, and the goosebumps on her back trembled instantly because of vigilance, and she looked up at the blond man in front of her.

    I saw the man wearing a light gray suit and a long black windbreaker. He had a very western face with a high nose bridge, deep and three-dimensional facial features, and those ocean-like eyes. He was indeed not ordinary.

    But Lin Wu looked at this man and couldn't appreciate his perfection.

    I always feel that the aura of the man in front of me is strange, and there is also an indescribable sense of familiarity.

    All in all, it made her feel disgusted.

    Looking at Lin Wu, Ayers narrowed his eyes.

    There is something wrong with the woman in front of her.

    He didn't know how to describe it. In short, he didn't like the aura around this woman, which made him feel a little familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it before.

    Ding¡ª¡ª!

    The elevator reached the top floor smoothly, and after slowly opening, both of them walked out of the elevator.

    Few people come to the top office. When Xian Yize heard the sound of the elevator, he subconsciously thought that Lin Wu was the only one: "Lin Wu, you came back just in time, and I just finished my work. We happened to have dinner together"

    "Secretary Xian, good afternoon." Before Xian Yize finished speaking, Ayers greeted him first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2607 She wants to kill this man.

    Xian Yize swallowed back the words he hadn't said yet, and after confirming who was coming, he showed a business-like smile to Ayers: "Mr. Ayers, hello, do you have an appointment?"

    "I don't have an appointment. I want to see Duke Mu Wanwan because of some personal matters. I wonder if it's convenient for Duke Mu Wanwan?" Ayers said with a very polite attitude and a smile.

    Xian Yize: "Now is the break time. The vice president may be taking a break. Please ask Mr. Ailes later, and I will give you an answer after I ask the vice president."

    Seeing Ayers nodding, Xian Yize turned and entered the office to report to Mu Wanwan.

    And here, Lin Wu put down the three lunch boxes in her hand, quietly observed Ayers in front of her, trying to find something more from him.

    Ayers obviously also noticed Lin Wu's gaze, and his gaze also turned to Lin Wu.

    The moment he met Lin Wu's eyes, he nodded with a smile, with a graceful attitude.

    Lin Wu remained silent, but clearly felt more resistance to Ayers in her heart.

    She wanted to kill this man.

    That's right, it was this disgusting feeling of wanting to kill him.

    At this time, Xian Yize came out of the office, and said politely to Ayers: "Mr. Ayers, our vice president invites you in."

    "Thank you, I'm sorry to trouble you." Ayers was always polite. After saying this, he passed Xian Yize and walked into the office.

    After Xian Yize waited until the door of the office was closed, he almost clung to the door, listening to the faint movement from inside the door.

    Lin Wu stepped forward and looked at Xian Yize with a smile: "Secretary Xian, the sound insulation here is so good, you can't hear anything if you listen to it like this. If you are really interested, you can pretend to serve tea and send it to you.  Two cups of tea go in."

    "Unexpectedly, you have a lot of ideas. But no, what if Ailes has to wait until the tea is served before leaving? The president is not here, and the vice president doesn't want to have too much involvement with this man, so forget it  " Xian Yize still remembered the impatient look on her face when he went to the office to report to Mu Wanwan.

    If it weren't for Ayers' special status, he felt that the vice president of their family might have refused to see Ayers directly.

    This man is really too, can't it be seen that their president and vice president don't like him?

    Recently, there have been frequent door-to-door visits.

    Really annoying.

    Lin Wu put the hair on her cheeks behind her ears, and asked casually, "Secretary Xian, I don't know who that gentleman is? I met him in the elevator just now, and I didn't say hello.  The first time I see you, I should say hello to the other party first."

    "Well. He is the great wizard of the royal family of country x. At the beginning, our vice president showed kindness to the royal family of country x, helped them find the lost crown prince, and cured the stubborn illness of the little princess, so we were named the duchess.  The group has also been doing business with the royal family of country X. His name is Ayers, but he has a deep mind. Neither the president nor the vice president likes dealing with this man very much. You don't have to be too close to him in the future.  That's enough." Xian Yize thought of Ayers' handsome appearance, and couldn't help telling Lin Wu, "Especially don't have any contact with this man other than work."

    ps: Happy weekend~ Babies, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2608 No matter what time it is, her Sihan is always the most eye-catching!

    Seeing that Xian Yize was actually worried about this issue, Lin Wu couldn't help laughing: "Secretary Xian, don't worry, I'm not interested in this kind of thing."

    Seeing Lin Wu's relaxed face, Xian Yize was finally relieved, and only hoped that Ayers could come out quickly.

    In the office, Mu Wanwan sat at the desk, glanced at Ayers with a distant look, and asked straight to the point: "I heard that Mr. Ayers has something to do with me?"

    Ayers looked at Mu Wanwan and saw that she was not polite to entertain her. A brighter smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and she stepped forward and placed a white invitation card in a corner of the desk: "I  During this period of time, I met a lot of friends in Huaxia Kingdom, and I thought about holding a banquet to gather all the friends I know well. Everyone is very lively. This is the invitation card for the banquet, and I will also invite Ms. Mu and Mr. Bo when the time comes  Let¡¯s all join in.¡±

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to take the invitation card, and browsed it carefully, with deep meaning in her eyes.

    She couldn't figure out what kind of medicine was sold in Ayers' gourd.

    Ever since she was attacked by a man in black who looked exactly like Wen Xi last time, she has become more suspicious of Ayers than before.

    Especially this man has never seen his tail, even Bao Sihan's subordinates often can't follow him, which shows how cunning he is.

    Even, after realizing that their people were following him, could this man be so calm, and even take the initiative to come to her door and send her an invitation?

    Looking at the expression on Ayers' face, Mu Wanwan really couldn't see any clues.

    "Thank you, Mr. Ayers came here specially. Don't worry, we will definitely be there on time to participate. It's getting late, Mr. Ayers, go slowly." Mu Wanwan smiled and gave love unceremoniously.  Ernes issued an eviction order.

    Ayers was already used to Mu Wanwan's attitude towards him, so he didn't stay long, got up and left the office.

    After Ayers left, Lin Wu took a tray and walked in from the door, took the lunch on it and sent it to Mu Wanwan's desk: "Vice President, let's eat first."

    "Okay, you go out to eat too, I'll make a phone call." Mu Wanwan said.

    Lin Wu nodded, then got up and left Mu Wanwan's office.

    After Lin Wu left, Mu Wanwan made a video call to Bao Sihan while eating.

    Soon, Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone connected to the video.

    A handsome face like a god's mansion appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and Mu Wanwan was breathless watching it.

    No matter what time it is, her family, Sihan, is always the most eye-catching!

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with boundless tenderness in his eyes, and asked softly, "Wanwan, have you had lunch yet?"

    "I'm eating. I asked Lin Wu to bring me a meal from the staff cafeteria. Brother Sihan, is everything going well with you?" Mu Wanwan asked with a chuckle.

    Bo Sihan nodded and said: "Everything is going well. The other party intends to carry out further cooperation with us. I need to stay here for the next few days to carry out new cross-border cooperation projects."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she said happily, "This is a good thing. Then you won't be coming back for a while?"

    "I won't go back for the time being. You go back early after get off work and don't work overtime." When Bao Sihan spoke, his downcast eyes covered the flash of deep meaning in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2609 Didn't I just want to surprise you?

    Mu Wanwan reached out and took the invitation card left by Ailes, and shook it at the camera: "Sihan, I came to you to show you this. Ailes came over just now, and he proposed to hold a  Private party, and invited you and me to attend together, I promised him."

    Looking at the invitation in Mu Wanwan's hand, Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes and asked, "What does this man want?"

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's first reaction was exactly the same as his own, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but laugh: "I'm also curious, so I agreed to him to attend this banquet. And I checked the date, and the banquet will be held in ten days.  You must have returned from abroad by then, and we can go to participate together."

    "Okay." Bao Sihan agreed without hesitation, looking at the gentle smile in Mu Wanwan's eyes, he said slowly, "Then I'll talk about it when I go back, try not to get in touch with Ayers alone,  do you know?"

    "I see," Mu Wanwan said obediently.

    After eating, Mu Wanwan took a short rest, and then continued with the afternoon work.

    I was busy until after five o'clock in the afternoon and finally finished everything. Mu Wanwan stretched lazily, took a sip of tea and rested, and watched the door of the office open, and then Bao Sihan walked out of the office  came in.

    Mu Wanwan froze in place.

    Bo Sihan walked straight in front of Mu Wanwan with his long legs.

    Seeing the dumbfounded expression on her small face, Bao Sihan thought she was very cute, and scratched the tip of her nose with his finger: "What? Do you look silly?"

    Mu Wanwan came back to her senses, her eyes were full of surprise, and she looked at the man in front of her with sparkling eyes: "Wow! You lied to me on purpose!"

    The man said that he would not come back, it was all a lie!

    Just to tease her!

    Bo Sihan bent down and kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead: "Didn't I do this to surprise you?"

    With that said, he took out a delicate small box from his pocket as if by magic, and handed it to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took it over, opened it and took a look.

    What I saw in the box was an exquisite pink diamond necklace, which looked priceless.

    "Do you like it?" Bao Sihan asked with a smile.

    As long as it is a gift from Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan likes it, so she immediately smiled and frowned: "I like it."

    "As long as you like it." Bao Sihan rubbed the top of Mu Wanwan's head, "There is only one necklace in the world, and it symbolizes unique love."

    Mu Wanwan stood up, and took the initiative to kiss the corner of Bao Sihan's lips: "Thank you, big brother."

    A superficial kiss couldn't satisfy Bao Sihan at all, so Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, and his thin lips were printed on her soft lips.

    The fiery kiss began.

    I don't know how long it took, Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms out of breath, and said softly: "Sihan, I want to go to grandpa's house for dinner tonight, let's go back and bring Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan together?  "

    She has been busy with work these past few days, and has not been to Ye's house for a long time, and she also wants to take her family back there.

    Naturally, Bo Sihan would not reject Mu Wanwan: "Everything is subject to Madam's arrangement."

    Leaving the office, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were about to board the elevator when Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang pleasantly.

    Taking out the phone from the bag and looking at the number displayed on it, Mu Wanwan said, "It's Uncle Ouyang."

    "Did you find the man in black from before?" Bao Sihan immediately thought of it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2378 You haven't seen Ms. Mu's medical skills, it's too hasty to say that

    Seeing that Huanna went straight to Mu Wanwan and the others after saying this, Ayers curled his lips coldly.

    Here, Mu Wanwan also came to a conclusion, looking softly at the tense Huanmei: "Princess Huanmei, you are not weak, but your body has poor Qi and blood, which is the so-called Qi Deficiency Syndrome."

    Edgar was concerned about his daughter's health, and hurriedly asked: "Miss Mu, what is this disease?"

    "To put it simply, Princess Fanmei took too many medicines to treat her body when she was young. Over time, the power of these medicines was not fully absorbed by the body, and they were blocked in the body, forming an obstacle, which made it impossible for Qi and blood to flow smoothly in the body.  In particular, Princess Fanmei's qi deficiency is already very serious, and if it continues to delay, it may threaten the life of Her Royal Highness." Mu Wanwan said seriously.

    Both Edgar and Huanmei were taken aback, and Carlos frowned slightly.

    Huanmei took Mu Wanwan's hand, and said urgently: "Miss Mu, since you can see what disease I have, you must be able to cure me, right?"

    "Huanmei, Ms. Mu is not a professional doctor either. Did you believe it too early?" Huanna walked over here, she glanced at Mu Wanwan with cold eyes, and said in a cold tone, "  Ms. Mu, I know you are kind. It¡¯s just that things can be done without kindness these days. My sister has seen so many doctors since she was a child, but none of them can cure her illness. Ms. Mu, let¡¯s save it.  Don't let my sister's condition get worse because of you!"

    Carlos couldn't tolerate anyone questioning Mu Wanwan. He looked at Huanna coldly and asked, "Princess Huanna, it's too rash for you to say that without seeing Miss Mu's medical skills."

    "You're wrong. I care about my sister's body. I can't let her have the slightest mistake. Is our court doctor the best in country X? Could it be that Miss Mu can solve the problem that they can't solve? This  It¡¯s okay if it can¡¯t be cured, but what if it makes my sister¡¯s condition worse?¡± Huanna said, turning her eyes to Edgar, her tone became a little more serious, ¡°Father, the queen mother is the last  What hurts is Huanmei, you sure can't bear to let her take risks, right?"

    Huanna's words sounded like she was thinking about Huanmei, but the lines between the lines were full of distrust towards Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing Edgar hesitate, Mu Wanwan gently let go of Huanmei's hand.

    She also has a good impression of Huanmei, so she opened her mouth to take care of this matter.

    But if the whole family didn't believe her, she wouldn't say much.

    But what Mu Wanwan didn't expect was that the person who refuted Huanna was actually Huanmei.

    Huanmei put away her usual gentle and gentle expression, and pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction: "Sister Huanna, it's too much for you to say that. Ms. Mu's medical skills are very powerful. I trust her and am willing to accept her treatment.  "

    "Father, Ms. Mu and her mother have cured paralyzed and unconscious vegetative people. China's ancient traditional medical skills are extensive and profound. I also believe that Ms. Mu can cure Sister Huanmei." Carlos said with firm eyes.

    Edgar's heart was indeed moved, and his expression was tangled.

    His little daughter's frail body has always been his heart disease. If Huanmei can heal and become a normal person, he will naturally be happier than anyone else.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2379 Ms. Mu is too confident, even the top doctors in the world don't have your confidence

    After hesitating for a while, Edgar looked at Mu Wanwan, and asked with a serious expression: "Miss Mu, how sure are you of curing Huanmei?"

    "I am very sure that I can cure Princess Fanmei." Mu Wanwan said without thinking.

    ? Chinese medicine is the most suitable way to regulate qi deficiency. As long as you find the right way and prescribe the right medicine, you will be cured.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's confident and flamboyant appearance, Huanna felt it was very dazzling, and the jealousy in her heart clung to her like a vine.

    "Miss Mu is too confident. Even the top doctors in the world don't have your confidence."

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to have heard Huanna's yin and yang words, but she just looked at Huanmei without saying a word: "It happens that I brought a silver needle, Princess Huanmei, if you believe me, we can start now  The first treatment, and your body will feel better after the treatment is over."

    The more Huanmei listened, the more she looked forward to it, and she nodded vigorously: "Okay, then let's start now!"

    Mu Wanwan opened the exquisite brand-name bag in her hand, and took out a box of silver needles for acupuncture and alcohol tablets for disinfection.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Mu Wanwan took out a silver needle as long as a finger, quickly sterilized it with alcohol tablets, and then inserted it into Huanmei's acupuncture point.

    Huanmei frowned in pain, and followed Mu Wanwan's movements without moving.

    Mu Wanwan continued to inject needles on Huanmei's two arms until the acupuncture points on her two arms were covered with silver needles, making everyone around her feel painful.

    Huanmei also broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, and her thin body trembled slightly.

    This time, Huanna looked really distressed, and glared at Mu Wanwan: "Are you really treating my sister? Why does she look so painful?"

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were calm: "If you want to heal your body, you have to suffer."

    "I'm fine, I, I can bear it." Huanmei said, trying to squeeze out a smile, and then seemed to lose all strength, her tense body suddenly relaxed, and her eyes closed.

    "Phantom beauty!" Edgar's heart suddenly rose to his throat, and he turned his head and shouted at the followers, "Go and call the doctor! Quick!",

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little flustered.

    Huanna looked at Mu Wanwan gloatingly: "I told you not to let you mess around, but you just didn't listen. Let me tell you, if something happens to my sister, we will definitely hold you accountable! When the time comes  You not only want to return the oil development rights to us, but also punish you according to the laws of our country x!"

    Carlos frowned at Huanna, pursed his lips, and did not speak.

    He believed that Miss Wanwan would be able to cure Huanmei.

    Now it's useless for him to say anything, just wait and see the result.

    Most of the people around looked at Mu Wanwan with accusatory eyes, and felt that she was too hasty and shouldn't play with people's lives.

    Mu Wanwan received all kinds of eyes, but still sat there calmly, looking at Huanna lying on the sofa indifferently.

    Just when the court doctor rushed over and was about to rescue Huanmei, the girl who had her eyes closed suddenly shook her body.

    Then, she slowly opened her eyes.

    "Phantom Beauty!" Edgar looked at Phantom Beauty in surprise.

    "Father, I think I'm much better." Huanmei sat up straight as she said, her pale face just now returned to rosy, and even her eyes were not as tired as before, and her jewel-like blue eyes were shining brightly, looking at Mu  Wan Wan, "My God, isn't this amazing? I haven't felt so comfortable in a long time! Miss Mu, you are too amazing!"

    At this time, her body was unbelievably light.

    She had forgotten how long it had been like this feeling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2380 Is this dead woman laughing at her stupidity and ignorance!

    Seeing that Huanmei miraculously regained her vitality, Huanna froze in place.

    When the others saw this scene, they couldn't help clapping their hands and applauding.

    Before, I just heard that China's ancient traditional medical skills are very powerful. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary.

    Mu Wanwan took off the silver needles from Huanmei's body with a calm face, sterilized them one by one and put them back into the box, and said slowly: "The princess cannot be completely cured with only one acupuncture, and the next two days  I will also give the princess acupuncture and moxibustion combined with medicinal baths, and the princess will be cured by then."

    "Father, did you hear that? Ms. Mu said that I can be cured, and I can become like a normal person!" Huanmei was young and coquettish, and she had already thrown herself in front of Edgar and hugged his neck  , said with a smile.

    Edgar has never seen his youngest daughter look so energetic, and he couldn't help raising the corners of his lips: "Okay, that's great, Miss Mu, thank you."

    "Your Majesty, you are welcome. You are already a partner of our Bo Group, so I will naturally do my best to help you and your family." Mu Wanwan's words were impeccable.

    Xue Qiankun watched from the side, and couldn't help but want to applaud their wife.

    Even if the husband is here today, he will not be better than the wife!

    Moreover, the lady cured the king's beloved little princess, which is equivalent to owed them another favor, and it will be more convenient for them to cooperate in the future!

    "Father, thank you. Miss Ke Mu was wronged just now. I don't think this matter can just be left alone." Carlos said, looking at Huanna at the side.

    Huanna returned to China at this time, her face was green and white, she looked very embarrassed: "I didn't do it on purpose, how did I know that she could really succeed"

    "Then you offended Ms. Mu, please apologize." Edgar said with a cold face, looking at Huanna seriously.

    Huanna felt wronged and wanted to cry. She subconsciously wanted to find her beloved to support her, but she couldn't find Ayers in the crowd.

    In desperation, Huanna could only bow her head, and reluctantly said: "I'm sorry"

    Mu Wanwan smiled lightly: "Those who don't know are innocent, I can understand the princess."

    Huanna's face was flushed red, and she was so angry that she wanted to tear Mu Wanwan's mouth open.

    Is this dead woman laughing at her stupidity and ignorance!

    "Miss Mu, thank you for your hard work, let's go, I'll take you to eat delicious food." Huanmei ignored Huanna directly, and pulled Mu Wanwan away.

    The banquet ended perfectly, and Carlos was also recognized by everyone as the royal prince. Only Huanna was the most unlucky. As soon as the banquet was over, he was rushed to the room to think behind closed doors for three days.

    For the next two days, Mu Wanwan lived in the palace and had two more treatments for Huanmei.

    On the third day, Mu Wanwan gave Huanmei the last consolidation treatment.

    The unique bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine wafted in Huanmei's room. At this time, Mu Wanwan, Edgar and Huanmei were sitting around the round table, watching Huanmei finish a bowl of bitter soup together.

    "Wow! It's so bitter! Come on, give me the candy!" Huanmei drank the pitch-black soup, and the facial features on her small face were wrinkled into a ball. She ate a few pieces of candy before finally recovering.

    "Miss Mu, Huanmei will be cured after this, right?" In fact, even if Edgar didn't ask, he could tell from Huanmei's state that her condition was much better.

    Exactly the same as before when she was weak and weak, Huanmei's body has become stronger in the past three days. She usually eats like a kitten, but these days not only has she become a normal person's appetite, she even takes time to go to the garden  If you run, you won't pass out due to lack of energy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2381 After I learn how to be a good king, can I still go to you?

    "Yes, Her Royal Highness has recovered, and she can lead a normal life in the future." Mu Wanwan said, also happy for Huanmei.

    After spending these two days with Huanmei, she found that this girl was really as innocent and kind as she appeared on the surface.

    "Father! Miss Mu has helped me so much, you have to thank Miss Mu very much." Huanmei trotted to Edgar's side, hugging his arm affectionately and acting like a spoiled child.

    "It's natural. Miss Mu, in order to express our gratitude to you, I made an exception and made you the countess of our country x. I hope you will not refuse my kindness." Edgar said sincerely.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is also what Carlos mentioned to him before. He did this to make his son happy.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, but she never expected to receive such an unexpected surprise: "Thank you, Your Majesty, then I'd rather be respectful than obedient."

    Because Mu Wanwan was still in a hurry to return to China, the knighting ceremony had to be cancelled, and she also got up to leave after exchanging greetings with Edgar.

    Leaving Huanmei's room, Mu Wanwan came to the private airport in the palace accompanied by Xue Qiankun.

    The private jet is already on standby and ready to take off at any time.

    At this time, a boy in a snow-white shirt and trousers was standing in front of the helicopter, his hair was blown by the breeze, and the sunlight was also projected on his body, coating his whole body with a layer of light gold.  of brilliance.

    When Mu Wanwan saw the boy, she couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips: "Carlos, did you come here specially to see me off?"

    Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan.

    I saw Mu Wanwan returned to her previous attire, wearing a beige windbreaker, a pink sweater dress, and white suede boots. Her long hair was loosely draped behind her back. With her smile, she looked as beautiful as  A goddess who descended from the sky.

    Carlos stared deeply at Mu Wanwan, as if he wanted to imprint her appearance deeply in his soul: "I know you are going back to China today, so I am here to wait for you."

    "I heard that you are about to start receiving education for the heir to the throne. You must be very busy, so there is no need to take the time to see me off." Mu Wanwan walked to Carlos and said with a smile.

    "That can't be done. Sister Wanwan, after I learn how to be a good king, can I still go to you?" Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan expectantly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded without thinking: "Of course, Bo's Manor welcomes you anytime."

    "Madam, it's time, we should set off." Xue Qiankun reminded.

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly, said goodbye to Carlos and boarded the plane.

    Carlos watched Mu Wanwan reluctantly, his fists clenched little by little, and his heart was filled with irresistible heat!

    ¡ª¡ªHe will seriously study how to become a real prince, and when he is finished, he will definitely go to her again!

    And here, Mu Wanwan returned to Bo's Manor by plane after nightfall.

    The first thing I did when I got off the plane was to call Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu respectively to report their safety. After doing all this, Mu Wanwan returned to the room.

    The room was always lit with warm lights. After entering the door, Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan who was wearing a black velvet pajamas and lying on the bed unconsciously. She immediately felt the exhaustion brought about by going abroad for the past few days like a tide, sweeping over.

    ps: Are you on vacation?  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2382 Ms. Mu is so preoccupied, it's a bit on the line.

    Taking off her coat and shoes, she went to bed, and the shrewdness that Mu Wanwan showed in front of outsiders disappeared completely at this moment.

    Like a coquettish child, she got into bed and leaned against Bao Sihan's chest, her breath was filled with his unique breath, allowing her to relax wholeheartedly.

    "Brother Sihan, I have successfully won the cooperation with the royal family of country x. Am I very good?" Mu Wanwan said as she leaned forward and kissed Bao Sihan's lips lightly.  The kiss was gentle and affectionate.

    If it was normal, when Si Han heard that she had done such a great thing, he would definitely praise her immediately and give her a reward.

    But now, he couldn't hear anything.

    But it doesn't prevent her from sharing her joy with him.

    However, thinking that all of this is for them to be better together in the future, Mu Wanwan didn't feel lost. She snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms very peacefully and contentedly.  Dreamland.

    Early the next morning, at 8 o'clock in the morning, outside the gate of Bo's Building.

    Four expensive private cars stopped in front of the gate, and the four directors who got out of the car were the four directors led by Director Chen who wanted to take back the power.

    "The directors are late, and the appointment time for the board meeting is eight o'clock." Fang Xun stood straight at the gate of the building like a benchmark, looking at the four directors Chen and said indifferently.

    However, Director Chen and the other four looked disapproving, apparently not paying attention to what Fang Xun said.

    "Fang Xun, don't be so rigid. Anyway, it's the same if you come early or late. Maybe we went up, and Miss Mu hasn't arrived yet." Director Chen said in a nonchalant tone.

    After the words fell, he and the three directors behind him burst into laughter, and then the four of them went to take the elevator together.

    The four people were in a good mood, talking and laughing along the way, completely oblivious to Fang Xun's sneering expression.

    Director Chen and the four came to the meeting room on the top floor unhurriedly. After pushing open the door, they heard Mu Wanwan's cold and displeased voice smashing towards him.

    "Ten minutes have passed since the agreed meeting time. Did the four directors come so late because they didn't care about their status as directors?"

    The smiles on the faces of the four directors Chen froze, and at the same time they looked at Mu Wanwan who was sitting in the main seat.

    Today's Mu Wanwan changed from the last time she was fooling around. She was wearing a black designer professional suit, her hair was tied into a high ponytail, and she didn't wear any makeup on her face, but she couldn't hide the cold aura around her.

    At this time, she just looked at them blankly, which gave the four directors Chen the illusion that they were about to suffocate.

    The terrible sense of oppression made the atmosphere in this conference room condense.

    Everyone looked at Mu Wanwan in unison, mistaking her for Bao Sihan for a moment.

    Director Chen's forehead uncontrollably dripped a drop of cold sweat, and he always felt that Mu Wanwan looked different today from the last time.

    However, when Director Chen realized that they were actually suppressed by a yellow-haired girl, a look of displeasure appeared in his eyes: "It's just a few minutes late. Miss Mu is so fussy, it's a bit on the line."

    Mu Wanwan sneered disdainfully, and a storm was brewing in her black and white eyes: "The directors are slack. As the chairman, I have the right to remind you. Or are you dissatisfied with the board of directors and don't want to be this director anymore?"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2383 How is it possible?  You can't do it!

    These words made the hearts of all the directors present tense.

    Especially Director Chen, who was late, looked at her as if they had seen a ghost.

    Seeing that Director Chen's faces were darker than the bottom of the pot, Bo Rui almost couldn't help laughing out loud.

    He has seen the power of Wanwan's trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan, who was breathing heavily, Bo Rui's eyes were full of relief.

    In the past, the Bo Group was supported by the owner alone, but now with Wanwan's good helper, the future of the Bo Group can be said to be bright.

    Director Chen has been in the mall for so many years, and he was only surprised by Mu Wanwan's attitude for a moment, and then he came back to his senses: "Hmph, Ms. Mu is so arrogant. You haven't taken power yet, and you are not qualified to manage our directors.  What should be done!"

    "That's right." The remaining three directors also became confident, looking at Mu Wanwan more and more arrogantly.

    "Speaking of which, I forgot to care about Ms. Mu. I heard that you went to country X in person and stayed there for three days. You have worked so hard, so you haven't got the right to develop oil in country X, right?  ?" Director Chen spoke sarcastically, wishing to write the word "arrogant" on his face.

    Not only Director Chen, but the remaining three directors were also arrogantly waiting for Mu Wanwan to make a fool of himself.

    In their view, the reason why Mu Wanwan was showing off in front of them today was because this woman was at a loss. She didn't get the right to develop oil, so she wanted to use this tough method to forcibly suppress them!

    This woman is so stupid, how could she get the right to develop oil?

    Thinking that Mu Wanwan would be forced to hand over power soon, the eyes of the four directors were full of excitement.

    Looking at the four people who were staring at each other in front of him, Mu Wanwan sat upright, smiled calmly, and raised her hand to signal Xian Yize.

    Xian Yize stepped forward immediately, and took out a contract from the encrypted safe.

    "It's my fault. I didn't take out the cooperation contract with country x in the first place. That's why directors Chen are so concerned. But fortunately, I have lived up to your expectations. I have already helped the Bo Group formally obtain the oil development of country x.  Right." Mu Wanwan's voice was very soft and gentle, but every word she uttered was like a resounding slap on the faces of Director Chen and the four of them.

    Director Chen was like a duck whose throat was choked, his face blushed, and he was completely dumbfounded staring at the contract.

    "This, this is impossible" Director Li behind Director Chen became even more impatient, and looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief, "How could you do it? You can't do it!"

    The other two directors who stood on the same front as them also had ghostly expressions on their faces. They also couldn't believe that Mu Wanwan had actually completed the task.

    Director Bai sat next to Bo Rui, saw this scene, and said with a sneer: "The cooperation with country X will bring us huge benefits, which is good for the whole group. But as directors, you guys,  Why do you look unhappy after hearing this?"

    Director Yang also watched the excitement and didn't think it was a big deal: "Could it be because Directors Chen and the others don't want to hand over the power to Ms. Mu, so that's the reason?"

    Bo Rui added a knife with a smile: "Everyone is willing to gamble and admit defeat, and the four directors, Chen, will not be so immeasurable."

    After hearing this, the four directors almost spit out old blood from their throats. Even though they were so angry that they couldn't say a word of rebuttal.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2384 Director Chen was so arrogant last time, but this time he is so embarrassed!

    Mu Wanwan looked at Director Chen's expressions as if they had seen a ghost, and the coldness on the corners of her lips suddenly deepened: "Then according to the agreement, I am now the person in charge of the Bo Group, and everyone on the board of directors  Do your best to work with me.¡±

    "Yes." Bo Rui led Director Bai and Director Yang, and agreed to Mu Wanwan first.

    Director Chen reached out and picked up the contract, and looked at it unwillingly, until he was sure that everything in the contract was correct, and that the conditions offered by country X were even more favorable than their initial plan, he was finally discouraged, and nodded weakly  Said to be¡­¡­"

    Seeing this, the other three directors could only agree with him: "Everything depends on Mr. Mu's decision."

    When the matter came to this, the four directors Chen also understood.

    At the beginning, Mu Wanwan had already thought of a way to win 100% of the oil development rights, but she deliberately acted like a waste of no brains, just to make them relax their vigilance and facilitate the use of oil development rights in exchange for power  Opportunity.

    This method really has Bo Sihan's demeanor.

    "Next, I will temporarily take over all the work of Si Han, and everything will be based on the interests of the Bo Group." Mu Wanwan had a harmless smile on her face, and her cold black eyes slowly swept across the people in front of her.  "I hope that everyone, like me, will do things based on the interests of the group and not do things that harm the interests of the group. If anyone dares to do something that harms the interests of the group while Si Han is away, then don't blame me  You're welcome, and don't save face for everyone."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's cold expression, several directors couldn't help but nodded.

    "Today's meeting ends here." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she got up conveniently and walked towards the meeting room.

    Director Chen and the others looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, each with mournful expressions.

    They really underestimated the enemy this time!

    But Mu Wanwan will never easily give them a chance to fight back.

    It seems that for a while in the future, they will have to lie dormant under this woman's hands!

    Xian Yize put away the contract, and then followed Mu Wanwan back to the office with Xue Qiankun.

    As soon as the door of the office was closed, Xue Qiankun couldn't help showing an excited expression: "Haha, how arrogant that director Chen was last time, how embarrassed he is this time! It's so cool to watch!"

    "Thanks to Madam's wit, this trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger will probably make Director Chen and the others unforgettable forever." Xian Yize looked at Mu Wanwan with admiration in his eyes.

    In fact, when he first learned that he was going to help Mu Wanwan take control of the Bo Group, he was also apprehensive.

    After all, he is well aware of how deep the waters of the Bosch Group are. For so many years, only Mr. has been able to control such a large group.

    What's more, Mu Wanwan was so well protected by Mr. Bo before, and she has never been exposed to these things, so it is inevitable that she has little experience.

    But it turns out he was wrong.

    Both his wife and husband are born leaders who shine wherever they go.

    Mu Wanwan showed a gentle smile, looked at the two of them and said, "You have worked hard this time. Secretary Xian, the follow-up work should not be taken lightly."

    "Don't worry, I will take full responsibility for handling this matter. Madam, this contract is hard-won, and you have spent a lot of energy. Why don't you go back and rest early today. I will handle the group's affairs." Xian  Yize said with concern.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2385 Xiaoyu has been obsessed with parenting experience for a long time in order to take good care of the child in Wanwan's stomach in the future,

    Xue Qiankun had a face full of approval, and nodded his head: "Yes, ma'am, you are still pregnant with a child, so you can't work hard."

    After hearing what the two said, Mu Wanwan subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch her stomach, her eyes softened: "Okay, then I'll go back and rest first, Secretary Xian, call me anytime if you need anything."

    Xian Yize nodded, watching Xue Qiankun leave with Mu Wanwan.

    ? At noon that day, Si Yunnian didn't wait until the meal time, and after pushing the transnational meeting, he came to the Gong's Group, thinking about taking Gong Yu out for lunch.

    Coming to Gongyu's office with great interest, Si Yunnian saw Secretary Min waiting outside the door.

    Si Yunnian hadn't noticed the clue at this time, and greeted Secretary Min with enthusiasm: "Secretary Min, why are you standing here and not going in?"

    Secretary Min looked embarrassed, and said falteringly: "The chairman is busy, so it's not convenient for me to go in."

    Si Yunnian's smile faded away, and a guess immediately appeared in his heart: "Is Su Heyuan here again?"

    Secretary Min smiled embarrassingly: "Mr. Su has cooperated with our Gong Group, and everyone was talking about work, but Mr. Su suddenly mentioned that he has learned a lot of new parenting skills recently you also  You know, the chairman has been obsessed with parenting scriptures recently because Ms. Mu didn't have a baby in her womb, and Mr. Su does have two brushes, so the chairman simply left him to discuss with him."

    "Replaying the old trick, he, Su Heyuan, is a big man who doesn't even have a wife, why does he know so much about raising children?" Si Yunnian sneered.

    This is not the first time that Su Heyuan came into contact with Xiaoyu under the pretext of 'sharing parenting experience'.

    Xiaoyu has been obsessed with parenting experience for a long time in order to take good care of the child in Wanwan's womb in the future, and also bought a lot of books and materials to study hard.

    But Su Heyuan didn't know where he got the news. Ever since he knew that Xiaoyu liked these things, he came to the door every few days and spent time alone with Xiaoyu under the excuse of "exchanging experience".

    He naturally knew that Xiaoyu had no interest in Su Heyuan, but Su Heyuan's drunkard's intentions were not in drinking, so he had to guard against it.

    Si Yunnian had a plan in mind, raised his hand and pushed open the door of the office.

    Su Heyuan's enthusiastic voice came out immediately: "Children are very delicate. The technology of milk powder has been very developed these days. If there are twins or multiples, the family can completely adopt the method of mixed breast milk and milk powder.  Feeding, so that the mother's burden can be reduced, and the child will not be worried about malnutrition."

    In the office, Su Heyuan and Gong Yu sat on the sofa facing each other with the coffee table between them.

    At this time, Gong Yu was still taking notes while listening to Su Heyuan's words: "Well, it makes sense. I also think that after the child is born, the mother should not be put under too much pressure."

    This serious look is more attentive than when learning anything else.

    Seeing that Gong Yu was interested, Su Heyuan hurriedly followed the topic further: "Yes, mothers are great enough to give birth to life. As family and friends, we must give them support. We cannot ignore the mother just because the child is born.  Instead, we should redouble our efforts to take care of their bodies and emotions. It seems that Mr. Gong and I are very compatible, and we both have the same idea.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2458 It's Mu Wanwan's fault that we can't be together

    Huanna stared blankly at Ayers, almost getting lost in his deep and gentle eyes.

    "I love you." Huanna said softly.

    "Good boy." Ayers placed a kiss on Huanna's forehead, and the voice was so gentle that it was almost treacherous, "It was Mu Wanwan who made us unable to be together. It is normal for you to hate her. You are not wrong.  "

    Listening to Ayers' voice, Huanna's expression gradually became blurred, and she nodded lightly in agreement: "Yes, I hate that little bitch. If it wasn't for her, we would have been married five years ago. I wish I could kill her  .¡±

    The last sentence made Ayers look a little excited: "You want to kill Mu Wanwan, don't you? Huanna."

    "Yes, I want to kill her." Huanna replied without hesitation.

    At this time, the hatred in her heart towards Mu Wanwan was constantly amplifying.

    She has never hated someone so much as she does now.

    "Do whatever you want." Ayers held Huanna tightly in his arms and put his chin on top of her head, "I will always support you."

    A happy and contented smile appeared on the corner of Huanna's lips, and she nodded with empty eyes.

    ***************************

    Because breaking the curse consumed too much energy, Mu Wanwan slept until the next day.

    After opening her eyes and taking a look at the sky outside, she sat up suddenly from the bed.

    Seeing this, Bao Sihan, who had been by her side all the time, put down the document in his hand, and looked at her softly: "You have slept since yesterday morning, how do you feel now?"

    Mu Wanwan heard the words and quickly glanced at the clock on the wall.

    The current time shows eight o'clock in the morning.

    She has an important meeting to hold today, which starts at ten o'clock.

    "I've recovered." Mu Wanwan quickly answered Bao Sihan, then got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    Fortunately, she herself woke up in time, otherwise Si Han would have continued to let her fall asleep.

    After all, in this man's heart, nothing is as important as her body.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't even look at her, Bao Sihan's handsome face sank slightly, he also got up from the bed, and then walked to the bathroom.

    Just as Mu Wanwan took off her clothes, she was shocked when she saw the man open the door and walk in.

    "Brother Sihan, you, why didn't you knock on the door?" Mu Wanwan pulled off her nightgown to cover her body, and looked at Bao Sihan with a blushing face.

    "What are you in a hurry to do?" Bao Sihan closed the bathroom door and approached Mu Wanwan.

    "There is an important group meeting at ten o'clock, I can't be late." Mu Wanwan said, seeing the man staring at her recklessly, she couldn't help but take two steps back, "You, you"

    "I'll take you there, and I won't make you late." Bo Sihan walked up to Mu Wanwan, and as he spoke, he hugged her horizontally, "I'll hurry up."

    After finishing speaking, he put Mu Wanwan on the sink and asked her to sit down.

    *****************************

    About an hour later, Mu Wanwan, who had been washed clean, was carried out of the bathroom by Bo Sihan, and walked towards the cloakroom.

    Leaning lazily and contentedly in Bao Sihan's arms, Mu Wanwan said in a hoarse voice: "Didn't anything happen while I was sleeping?"

    "No, except for my little uncle and Professor Si who came here." Bao Sihan said warmly, "Little uncle and Professor Si came last night, and stayed here to accompany Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan after dinner before leaving."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2459 For the first time, he tried what it felt like to be rejected by others.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, as she expected.

    The little uncle and Professor Si knew that Si Han was awake, so they must have come to see Si Han.

    After Bo Sihan put Mu Wanwan in the cloakroom, Mu Wanwan forcibly kicked him out.

    She was worried that this man would no longer be able to control himself when he saw her changing clothes, and she would really be late by then.

    boom-

    Seeing the tightly closed door of the cloakroom in front of him, Bao Sihan touched his handsome nose.

    For the first time, he experienced what it feels like to be rejected by others.

    Going to the sofa again and sitting down, Bao Sihan took out his mobile phone and called Fang Xun.

    Soon, the call was connected.

    "Master Bo." Fang Xun's attitude should be as respectful as possible.

    The main reason is that when he was drinking and chatting with Xue Qiankun last night, he heard Xue Qiankun vomit bitterness, and he was afraid that his master Bo would not like him, so he had to ask him to discuss.

    "I arranged things for you yesterday afternoon, how are things going?" Bao Sihan asked in a low voice.

    "It's done, Mr. Bo, I'm near Mrs. Chen's house now." Fang Xun replied.

    Bo Sihan hummed lightly: "Keep an eye on them, and don't make any mistakes."

    "Okay, don't worry."

    Bo Sihan hung up the phone, turned his eyes and glanced out the window.

    It just so happened that a black bird passed by the window, stayed on the window sill for a while, and flew away with fluttering wings.

    ¡ª¡ªSince he wants to be a free-flying bird at night, he will hold up a piece of sky for her, so that she can fly in the sky to her heart's content.

    Anyone who dares to stand in the way, he will pull out for her one by one.

    *************************

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walked down the stairs, and the housekeeper who had been guarding the living room immediately greeted her with a smile.

    "Where's Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan?" Mu Wanwan looked around the living room, but was a little surprised that she didn't see Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan.

    Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan don't have the habit of sleeping late. They usually wake up at this time and are waiting for her to have breakfast together in the living room.

    "The weather is good today. The old lady took the young master and young miss out to play early in the morning. She said that she made an appointment with Mrs. Fang and Master Fang in advance." The housekeeper said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    A flash of understanding flashed in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she nodded.

    "The kid from Fang Xun's family has a better relationship with Nuannuan?" Bao Sihan suddenly asked.

    "Yes, sir. Master Fang is not much older than the young lady, but he takes good care of the young lady when he plays with the young lady. He is a very well-behaved child." The butler mentioned Fang Jinxuan, his tone full of admiration.

    "Really." Bao Sihan's reaction was very indifferent, with a deep light lingering in his eyes, "But he is a boy after all, let Nuan Nuan keep a distance from him, Xiao Yi can spend more time with that boy."

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Bao Sihan said, she couldn't help laughing: "Sihan, what are you thinking? Both Nuannuan and Xiaoxuan are still young. Xiaoxuan treats Nuannuan as a younger sister."

    However, Bao Sihan raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Wanwan: "Back when we were in the orphanage, you also thought I treated you like a younger sister."

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    Actually, there was one thing that she didn't dare to tell Si Han.

    Anna still wants to make a baby kiss with her.

    It's just that at the beginning she said that she would wait for Si Han to wake up and ask his opinion before making a decision.

    Looking at Si Han's reaction now, I don't need to mention this for now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2460 This man is also a complete daughter slave.

    Mu Wanwan could almost predict what it would be like for Bao Sihan to guard against other boys like a thief when Nuan Nuan grew up.

    This man is also a complete daughter slave.

    "Eat something first, and then I'll take you to the company." Bo Sihan said to Mu Wanwan.

    "Are you really going to send me to the company yourself?" Mu Wanwan asked a little worried.

    "If I don't get out of the car then, no one will recognize me." Bao Sihan said in an unquestionable tone.

    Seeing that he was so persistent, Mu Wanwan nodded.

    At 9:40, the stylish limited edition red coupe stopped in front of the Bo Group's building, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    There is no one who works in the Bo Group who does not know this red coupe.

    This is the only custom-made sports car in the world. There is also the English pinyin of Mu Wanwan's name on the body, which is pasted with Lafite real diamonds.

    No matter where it goes, this red coupe always turns heads.

    When Bo Sihan was asleep, this car never appeared again.

    "Isn't that the car of our president? Has the president come back?"

    "No way? Why is there no news in advance?"

    "Didn't Mr. Chen's relatives say in the office a while ago that Mr. Bo is terminally ill and can't be cured?"

    ""

    Some people stopped and looked at the sports car parked not far away to discuss.

    Among them, there is a particularly sharp look on the sports car.

    Chen Meimei stood on the steps in front of the building, staring straight at the sports car, with anxiety hidden in her sharp eyes.

    This car is indeed Bo Sihan's.

    Could it be that the man really came back?

    Thinking of this possibility, Chen Meimei felt her heart sinking in a straight line.

    If Bo Sihan really came back at this time, it would bring them great trouble.

    The fear of Bao Sihan seemed to be engraved in her bones, Chen Meimei tried her best to calm herself down, and then walked towards the sports car not far away.

    She is going to see for herself who is sitting in the car.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was sitting in the passenger seat of the car, her mouth was tightly sealed.

    Unable to resist the man's domineering offensive at all, she can only respond.

    It wasn't until there was a knocking sound from the car window that Bao Sihan let go of Mu Wanwan, and looked coldly at the figure standing in front of the co-pilot's door.

    Mu Wanwan panted slightly, and also looked at the window.

    There is a special protective film attached to the car window, and the inside of the car cannot be seen clearly from the outside, but the scene outside the car can be seen very clearly from inside the car.

    I saw the young woman standing outside the car at this time, still wearing a very eye-catching pink pink grandma suit in the very cold weather, with neat short hair at the ears, and delicate makeup on her face.

    The smile on her face is hypocritical no matter how you look at it.

    Bo Sihan was naturally upset when he was disturbed.

    Mu Wanwan was afraid that this man would get out of the car to teach Chen Meimei a lesson, so she hurriedly said, "I'll let you kiss enough when I get back, okay?"

    Bo Sihan immediately looked at Mu Wanwan, his eyes turned into tenderness: "Let me kiss enough?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded vigorously: "Yes, you can kiss any way you want!"

    "I can kiss anywhere I want?" Bao Sihan asked with a wicked smile on his lips.

    At this moment, Bo Sihan's eyes are too aggressive.

    Mu Wanwan's heart beat faster when she was teased, her face flushed, she bit her lip and nodded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2461 She can still control the entire Bo Group, and drive Bo Sihan's limited sports car to meet men?

    "Call me when you're done, and I'll pick you up." Bao Sihan reached out and touched the top of Mu Wanwan's head, then put on the mask.

    He originally wore a baseball cap on his head, and now he is wearing a mask, making it almost impossible for people to see his true face.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in satisfaction, then opened the door and got out of the car.

    Chen Meimei stood outside the car door, and when she saw the car door open, she quickly bent down and took a look inside.

    At a glance, he saw the man sitting in the driving seat.

    Different from his usual attire, today Bo Sihan is wearing a very casual gray casual suit. In addition to his restrained aura, even Wen Ruhua may not be able to recognize him at a glance.

    Chen Meimei could only see that sitting in the co-pilot was a young man with a better figure and fair hands. Before she could take a closer look at his face, Mu Wanwan closed the car door again.

    Bao Sihan inside the car gave Chen Meimei a cold look outside, then started the car and left.

    "Miss Chen, you seem to be very interested in my driver?" Mu Wanwan looked at Chen Meimei with a half-smile, with a slight sarcasm in her tone.

    Chen Meimei straightened up, looking at Mu Wanwan with a scrutiny in her eyes.

    The man sitting in the co-pilot just now should not be Bo Sihan.

    But it wasn't Xue Qiankun or Fang Xun either.

    Could it be that this woman found a new lover?

    Thinking of this, Chen Meimei looked at Mu Wanwan, who was still beautiful and bright even though her face was plain, and was so jealous that she almost went crazy.

    What kind of fate is this woman?

    Not to mention Bo Sihan's preference, now that Bo Sihan is ill, she can still control the entire Bo Group, and drive Bo Sihan's limited sports car to meet men?

    "I'm sorry, when I saw the red sports car just now, I thought Boss Bo was back, so I lost my composure because of my excitement." Chen Meimei once again had a vain smile on her face.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "Sorry, I disappointed you."

    "However, Mr. Mu, your new driver is in good shape. Aren't you afraid that Mr. Bo will be jealous if he finds out?" Chen Meimei said deliberately.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows indifferently: "If he's jealous, let him eat. Miss Chen, the meeting is about to start, I'll go in first."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan didn't care about Chen Meimei's reaction, and walked into the building on high heels.

    Chen Meimei only felt that Mu Wanwan was too arrogant, and looked at Mu Wanwan's back with jealousy and disbelief.

    From the looks of it, Bo Sihan is indeed terminally ill, right?

    That's why this bitch dares to be so confident.

    It seems that she has to investigate the driver's identity carefully.

    Perhaps, this is also a chess piece that can bring down Mu Wanwan.

    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared in Chen Meimei's eyes, and she also walked towards the building.

    With five minutes before the meeting started, Mu Wanwan walked into the meeting room.

    Xian Yize followed behind Mu Wanwan, and after she took the main seat, he put the materials prepared in advance on the table in front of her.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes slowly swept across the people present, and seeing that there were still two vacancies, she said with a faint smile, "The meeting will officially start in five minutes, Secretary Xian, after five minutes, this conference room will only be closed before the meeting ends.  No entry allowed."

    What this means is that as long as someone is late, there is no need to come in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2462 This woman is now acting more and more like Master Bo. She does not play cards according to common sense, which is hard to figure out.

    Bo Rui, who was sitting in the first seat next to Mu Wanwan's lower head, could not help but glance at her appreciatively after hearing what she said.

    He watched Mu Wanwan grow up all the way, and found that her style of doing things was really getting more and more mature.

    When Boss Bo comes back, he should be very relieved to see that the Bo Group is still developing so well.

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, the others couldn't help but focus on the two empty seats.

    Those two vacant seats belonged to the protagonists of today's meeting, father and son Chen Liang and Chen Dong.

    This meeting was mainly aimed at the project of a subsidiary company that Chen Liang and his son were in charge of.

    Now that their supporting roles have arrived, but the protagonist has not yet arrived, it is enough to prove that these two people are determined that the meeting cannot go on without them.

    Everyone felt that Chen Liang and his son had obviously underestimated Mu Wanwan.

    This woman is now acting more and more like Mr. Bo, playing cards not according to common sense, which is hard to figure out.

    Maybe, even if these two people don't come, the meeting can still go on normally.

    Chen Meimei, who was sitting in the middle, glanced at Mu Wanwan quietly.

    I saw Mu Wanwan sitting on the boss chair in a lazy and casual posture, holding a pen in his hand, and playing with it.

    The black pen was turning back and forth between her slender fingers, making her look very relaxed.

    This woman is not at all worried about whether her father and brother will come to this meeting.

    But without her father and brother, this meeting would have no meaning to go on, and that project would not be able to go on.

    It was really hard to figure out where Mu Wanwan's confidence came from, so Chen Meimei hesitated and sent WeChat messages to her father and brother respectively.

    "Mu Wanwan said that if you are late, you will not be allowed to enter the conference room."

    After the text message was sent, Chen Meimei began to wait anxiously.

    She knew that Mu Wanwan absolutely kept his word, and those who were late were really not allowed to enter the meeting room.

    Five minutes passed quickly.

    Xian Yize glanced at his watch, and was about to tell Mu Wanwan that the meeting could start when the door of the meeting room was pushed open vigorously, and then, Chen Liang walked in with a smile on his face.

    "I'm not late, right? Everyone." Chen Liang said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Chen Liang lightly, and saw that the other party smiled happily, and an inexplicable deep smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "Director Chen just came, please sit down. The meeting begins."

    "Chen Dong hasn't arrived yet!" Chen Liang said as he walked towards his seat, "Let's wait for Chen Dong. There is some traffic jam on the road, and he just told me that he will soon arrive at the company."

    "Since he chose to be late for the meeting, it proves that this meeting is not important to him, so there is no need to attend." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Chen Liang paused, and looked at her coldly with a pair of slightly cloudy eyes: "Miss Mu, the item to be discussed in today's meeting was the result of Chen Dong's hard work. Do you think he is not allowed to participate?  Does it fit?"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "There's nothing inappropriate. Our Bo family is full of talents, not to mention Chen Dong, even without you, this project can be done. Director Chen, you say that, I always feel that this  The project seems to belong to your Chen family, not to our Bo family."

    The other directors also looked at Chen Liang with some dissatisfaction after hearing what Mu Wanwan said.

    The interests of the Bo family are their common interests, and anyone who violates this interest will have trouble with them.

    ps: You guys have to understand Si Han, after five years of separation, and just came back, everyone said that a little farewell is better than a newlywed, so why don't you take a good look at your daughter-in-law!  The next step is to slap the face, to be precise, it is hunting.  Let's see if our skills have improved in the past five years~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ Wait for your National Day holiday, hehehe (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2463 I can't go in if Mu Wanwan doesn't let me in

    Under the eyes of everyone, Chen Liang chuckled: "Miss Mu is really good at joking, you misunderstood me, I just mentioned it casually, you think too much. However, I advise you, as the chairman  , it¡¯s better to be more generous, don¡¯t always stick to those words, let go of the pattern, and it will last for a long time.¡±

    Chen Meimei followed with a smile and said: "We are cooperating with foreign wonder institutes for the sake of a win-win situation. Everyone is for the sake of the group, so how could there be selfishness?"

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she interrupted the father and daughter's oboe singing: "In that case, let's get straight to the point and get down to business."

    The evidence has not been fully collected, and she cannot expose the false father and daughter yet.

    Since they want to act, she will accompany them to the end.

    "Then let's start with the conditions put forward by the research room" Bo Rui's words reached this point, but the door of the meeting room was kicked hard from the outside.

    Only a loud noise was heard, and Chen Dong's angry cry also came from outside the door: "Why can't I go in if Mu Wanwan doesn't let me in? I'm also a member of the board of directors!"

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, watching the door of the conference room being kicked open from the outside.

    Chen Dong kicked the door so hard that he became unsteady after entering the door, and hit Director Yang who was sitting at the door of the conference room heavily.

    The two fell to the ground at the same time, and Xian Yize also rushed in from the door, apologizing to Mu Wanwan: "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, I have stopped Chen Dong as you ordered, but he has a tough attitude.  to go in."

    Mu Wanwan saw that Chen Dong's face was red, and felt that something was wrong with him: "It's okay, you go out first."

    Xian Yize didn't dare to go out. He also felt that something was wrong with Chen Dong. This man was very irritable when he came here. He kicked the door and cursed people, which didn't seem like a normal person should behave.

    Forget about other things, if Chen Dong gets into a fight and hurts his wife, the husband will skin him.

    Xian Yize rushed forward to catch Chen Dong: "Mr. Chen Dong, please come out with me."

    "I won't leave, I'm here for a meeting today." Chen Dong stood up and pushed Xian Yize hard.

    Xian Yize's feet swayed when he was pushed, and he was amazed at Chen Dong's extraordinary strength.

    Mu Wanwan took this scene into her eyes, and found that not only was the man's face flushed, but his eyes were erratic, and even his lips were faintly black.

    When they investigated the drug that Chen Liang wanted to smuggle before, they also investigated the side effects of that drug, and now Chen Dong's symptoms were exactly the same as the side effects that would occur after taking that drug.

    "Chen Dong, stop messing around, get out!" Chen Liang also sensed something was wrong, and scolded coldly.

    Seeing Chen Liang's reaction, Mu Wanwan was even more sure that Chen Dong had really taken that medicine.

    Looking at Chen Dong with even more disdain, Mu Wanwan didn't expect Chen Dong to be so brainless. Before selling medicine, she became addicted.

    People like Chen Dong can't have a good result no matter what they do.

    "Where's the bodyguard? Drag Chen Dong out immediately and don't allow him to participate in this board meeting." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    Chen Dong glared at Mu Wanwan, there was no reason in his eyes, only madness: "I see who dares to touch me! Mu Wanwan, you are just Bo Sihan's woman, without Bo Sihan, what are you?  Stuff? How dare you talk to me with such an attitude!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2464 What are you without Bao Sihan

    "Chen Dong, don't be crazy about drinking here. You drank so much early in the morning, you are dying?" Chen Meimei also saw Chen Dong's abnormality, but she dared not say the real reason why Chen Dong lost control.  Let everyone think that he drank too much, so as not to continue to pursue it will cause them trouble.

    "I didn't drink too much, I was just curious about how good Bo Sihan's women are? It is said that beautiful women are the most exciting to play with, and I want to try it today." Chen Dong said, moving away from the surroundings to stop him  His director went straight to Mu Wanwan.

    "What a nonsense! Where's the bodyguard! Come and stop him!" Bo Ruiqi's face turned green, and he slammed the cane on the ground in his hand.

    But the bodyguards had only reached the door of the conference room at this time, and there was no time to come over to protect Mu Wanwan.

    Chen Dongxie smiled, and touched Mu Wanwan's face with his palm.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were full of disgust, and she turned sideways to avoid Chen Dong's hand in disgust.

    Chen Dong didn't pay attention to Mu Wanwan at all, and became even more annoyed after rushing away: "Bitch, are you shameless? I'm going to kill you here today!"

    Seeing that Chen Dong actually untied the belt around his waist and threw it on the ground while Chen Dong was talking, Mu Wanwan picked up her toes and threw the belt on the ground with all her strength.

    "Today I will let you know the rules of the Bo Group." Mu Wanwan grabbed the belt and slapped Chen Dong on the left side of his face with his backhand.

    Chen Dong was hit in the face and let out a wail. He continued to curse relentlessly: "Mu Wanwan, what are you without Bao Sihan? How dare you hit me!"

    "Stop, Ms. Mu, we can talk about anything we have!" Seeing his precious son being beaten, Chen Liang was so distressed that he was about to bleed, so he rushed forward to stop him.

    But before they got close, Xian Yize led the bodyguards over to stop them.

    "Xian Yize, get out of the way!" Chen Liang was not the Chen Dong who had taken the medicine. He didn't have that much strength, and he lost the strength to resist when two bodyguards raised his hands.

    "Director Chen, you are too angry to hurt yourself. You should wait a while." Xian Yize smiled slightly, not intending to let Chen Liang interfere with his wife's action.

    Here, Mu Wanwan continued to beat Chen Dong with a belt in her hand.

    The crisp sound of slap, slap, slap echoed in the conference room, and other directors including Bo Rui stood aside to watch this scene.

    Especially after they saw Chen Dong yelling from the beginning to begging for mercy in the end, they also felt very happy in their hearts.

    In the past few years, Director Chen's family has become more and more arrogant, and they have suppressed these directors openly and secretly. Today, they are reaping the consequences of themselves.

    Mu Wanwan's hands didn't stop until he hit Chen Dong, curled up on the ground and trembling, before he dropped the belt in his hand: "Come here, throw him out!"

    Chen Dong let go of the hand holding his head, and looked at Mu Wanwan with resentment: "Mu Wanwan, you vicious woman! No wonder Bo Sihan is dying of a serious illness, you two snakes and rats, there will be no good  next."

    "Chen Dong, what nonsense are you talking about!" Chen Liang hurriedly reprimanded Chen Dong, watching Mu Wanwan who had already sat down stand up again, "Miss Mu, he drank too much, he is talking nonsense, don't be angry  !"

    Although Chen Liang wanted to cheat Mu Wanwan, he had always been very secretive and careful.

    Because he knows very well that Mu Wanwan is the same person as Bo Sihan in his heart, otherwise she, a weak woman, would not be able to provoke the entire Bo Group.

    Mu Wanwan didn't even look at Chen Liang, but a bewitching smile appeared on the corner of her lips.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2465 saw her concubine came to send her to work

    Xian Yize stood watching from a distance, and couldn't help shivering.

    Having been by Madam's side for so many years, he has also gained a deeper understanding of Madam, and he is very clear that Madam's expression like this means that someone is going to be unlucky.

    Mu Wanwan came in front of Chen Dong, raised her foot and stepped on one of his hands, and the high heels slowly tightened.

    The slender and long heel of the high-heeled shoe pierced into the back of Chen Dong's hand, and he screamed in pain: "I was wrong, I was wrong! I was just talking quickly, I dare not!"

    "It's late." Mu Wanwan lightly opened her lips and gave two words, followed by a force on her foot.

    Click-

    Chen Dong's right hand bone was trampled off by Mu Wanwan. He raised his head and screamed, then passed out covered in cold sweat.

    "Xiaodong!" Chen Liang's eyes were about to burst, and he warned Xian Yize viciously, "Let go of me immediately, or I'll make you hungry!"

    Xian Yize turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan, and seeing her chin nodded, he finally let the bodyguards let go of the father and daughter.

    "Dad, I've passed out!" Chen Meimei jumped forward first. Seeing Chen Dong passed out, she asked Mu Wanwan loudly, "Mu Wanwan, you hurt someone on purpose, we can sue you!"

    "What hurt someone on purpose? I only saw Chen Dongxian provoking and messing around, and Miss Mu was clearly defending herself." Bo Rui said after clearing his throat.

    Not only Bo Rui, but also the other directors at the scene looked at each other carefully, and no one spoke on Chen Dong's side.

    Mu Wanwan walked to the seat slowly and sat down: "If your Chen family wants to send Chen Dong to prison, you can come and tell me, and I will be happy to accompany you."

    Chen Meimei's eyes were red with anger: "You, you!"

    "Okay, let's take the person to the hospital first." Chen Liang stopped Chen Meimei, and quickly dialed the emergency number.

    Ten minutes later, the medical staff carried Chen Dong on a stretcher into the ambulance.

    Chen Liang and Chen Meimei followed all the way and sent Chen Dong to the emergency room of the hospital.

    Chen Dong's body was covered with scars, especially the comminuted fracture of his right hand, and even injured a nerve. Even if the operation was successful, it would be difficult to restore normal mobility, leaving him with a permanent disability.

    On the long corridor of the hospital where the father and daughter were sitting, Chen Meimei slammed her fist on the seat below her unwillingly: "Dad, why didn't you argue with Mu Wanwan just now? Even if she was acting in self-defense, then  It's also an over-defense, we can still sue her!"

    Chen Liang glanced at Chen Meimei from the corner of his eye: "Didn't you see that Bo Rui's group of immortals are all helping Mu Wanwan? They will all help Mu Wanwan to testify when the time comes, and the situation will only be against us."

    "They're all a group of guys who play with the wind." Chen Meimei was so angry that she said, "Daddy, this matter can't be left alone. We must make Mu Wanwan pay for what she did. I just said  I want to tell you, when I was at Mu Wan's evening work today, I saw her concubine coming to send her to work."

    Chen Liang's eyes lit up: "Are you sure?"

    "I'm sure. That man is tall and handsome, and he's very close to Mu Wanwan. He doesn't look like an ordinary bodyguard. I asked Mu Wanwan about it, but she said it was her new driver." Chen  Meimei smiled sarcastically, "I don't believe Mu Wanwan's words at all. I have already sent someone to follow her quietly. Once my guess is confirmed, we will be able to pinpoint her." (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2474 Daddy, have you ever eaten dark cuisine?

    Just as the mother and daughter were busy in the kitchen, the father and son also came to the dining table.

    Bo Sihan was sitting at the table with a tall and straight figure, patiently reading the English-language newspaper in his hand.

    In contrast, Bo Xiaoyi, who was sitting on his right hand, sighed every ten seconds, especially when his eyes swept to the closed kitchen door, his expression looked like he was about to cry.

    Glancing at his son from the corner of the eye, Bao Sihan asked, "Xiao Yi, why are you so absent-minded?"

    Xiao Yi looked at her daddy and asked very seriously: "Daddy, have you ever eaten dark food?"

    Bo Sihan put down the newspaper in his hand: "No."

    "Then I wish you good luck." Bo Xiaoyi suddenly felt more sympathetic to her father, her delicate and lovely face wrinkled into a ball.

    A bad premonition rose in Bo Sihan's heart, and he was about to ask, when he heard Bo Nuannuan's cheerful voice from the kitchen: "Mummy and I's special love breakfast is freshly baked!"

    Soon, the father and son watched as Mu Wanwan's mother and daughter brought them a loving breakfast.

    Mu Wanwan had just put the dinner plate in front of Bao Sihan, and Bao Sihan could already clearly smell the smell of paste, followed by Mu Wanwan's guilt-filled voice: "I'm sorry, I'll try my best."  Stopped it, but there is still something out of the situation, please bear with it a little bit."

    Before Bo Sihan could figure out what Mu Wanwan's words meant, he saw the two pieces of burnt toast on the dinner plate.

    The Western-style breakfast, in addition to toast, also has salad, omelette and bacon. It is exquisite and delicious at first glance. It is not difficult to guess that it is Mu Wanwan's craftsmanship.

    In this way, it is self-evident who made the two pieces of burnt toast.

    Seeing Bo Nuannuan's irresistible smile, Bao Sihan immediately understood, and nodded slightly towards Mu Wanwan: "Sit down and eat together first."

    "Daddy, brother, my mother and I made breakfast together this time. My mother said that my cooking is delicious, so please try it!" Bo Nuannuan waited until Mu Wanwan sat down, with a smile on his face.  Crawled into the arms of my own mother.

    "Aren't you guys going to eat?" Seeing that there were only two breakfasts, Bao Sihan couldn't help being a little puzzled.

    "Daddy, before Mommy and Nuannuan prepare breakfast with love, they always eat the breakfast prepared by the chefs and uncles. Before you wake up, Daddy, I am the only one in our family who can eat breakfast with love."  At the end of Bo Xiaoyi's speech, she bowed her head very sadly.

    Bo Sihan also heard the implication of Bo Xiaoyi's words.

    This little guy was complaining to him, telling him that before he woke up, he was the only one who was tortured by the dark cuisine.

    "Yes! My brother always eats what Mommy and I make together, and says it's delicious. Daddy must have eaten breakfast made by Mommy before, right? Mommy's food is delicious, and  Uncle's cooking is just as delicious, but I don't know if Dad likes the breakfast I made." Bo Nuannuan smiled, looked at Bao Sihan expectantly and asked, "Daddy, guess what's on the plate?  Breakfast, which one did I cook?"

    "It's toast." Bao Sihan answered his daughter's question without thinking, and then realized that he answered too quickly, "Because toast looks the most appetizing."

    "Then dad and brother, hurry up and try it!" Bo Nuannuan said happily after being coaxed into elation.

    Under her expectant eyes, the father and son picked up the toast.

    Mu Wanwan also felt a little distressed, but she couldn't bear to dampen her little daughter's enthusiasm.

    Fortunately, the toast is just a bit burnt, so it should, probably still be edible.

    ps: Is the daily life of such a family of four right to your liking?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2475 delicious

    However, Mu Wanwan soon realized that she underestimated Nuan Nuan's ability to make dark dishes.

    Both father and son took a bite of the toast at the same time, and then their faces turned blue and white.

    Bo Xiaoyi had to grit his teeth to prevent himself from saying the word unpalatable. In contrast, Bao Sihan only froze for a moment, then quickly resumed chewing, until he swallowed the sandwich toast in his mouth.  Finally looked at Bao Nuannuan: "Nuannuan, this sauce tastes quite special."

    "Of course! This is my secret sauce! I put mustard, Laoganma, vinegar and strawberry jam in it! Isn't it delicious!" Bo Nuannuan said excitedly.

    "Nuannuan!" Mu Wanwan felt a little broken just listening to Bo Nuannuan's words, "Didn't Mommy tell you not to put things around, just put some strawberry jam on it?"

    "The strawberry jam is what Mommy wants to put, and the rest is what Nuannuan thinks is delicious. Daddy, isn't it delicious?" Bo Nuannuan blinked and looked at Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan sympathetically.

    Bo Xiaoyi looked at Bao Sihan expectantly, hoping that his father would tell the truth so that he would be spared.

    "Delicious, this is the best sandwich toast I've ever eaten." Bo Sihan lied without blushing.

    Bo Nuannuan was elated by Bao Sihan's words, and laughed like a silver bell.

    Bo Xiaoyi looked at his daddy in shock, and finally he could only bow his head resignedly to eat with him.

    After breakfast, Fang Xun drove his family of four towards the laboratory.

    The laboratory was established five years ago by Mu Wanwan using his private property, mainly for the purpose of studying moonstones.

    Usually when Mu Wanwan is not around, most of the confidantes are in charge of taking care of it, and with a large investment of financial resources and manpower, they know more about Yueshi than before.

    Most importantly, they have now developed an instrument through which they can detect whether a person's body has undergone changes under the influence of moonstones.

    Similar to the dreams that Mu Wanwan dreamed, and those people they have come into contact with before, under the influence of the moonstone, their bodies have produced some special skills. The abilities they possess are all collectively called different by Mu Wanwan.  able.

    There are only a small number of people in this world who have come into contact with Yueshi, and there are very few people who have been affected. In the past five years, Mu Wanwan has also tried every means to transfer similar supernatural powers through various channels.  Find out the participants, and ask them to cooperate with the research after obtaining their consent.

    Among them, many people have the same thoughts as Mu Wanwan. Most of them don't want to be different from normal people.  The influence of the stone on them, and then restore the physique that a normal person should have.

    On the way, Mu Wanwan told Bao Sihan about the research institute in detail.

    The car was driving quietly on the wide and deserted road, and the two cubs were taking a nap beside them. Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan worriedly: "I have seen many people with supernatural powers.  In the early stage of the emergence of the ability, you will be under a lot of physical and psychological pressure, and it will take a long time to adapt to this ability. Therefore, if you feel uncomfortable in your body, you must tell me as soon as possible, you  Don¡¯t be brave.¡± (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2476 some bad guys are chasing us

    Bao Sihan smiled lightly and took Mu Wanwan's hand, and placed an ambiguous kiss on the back of her hand: "I'm not trying to be brave, but I really don't feel uncomfortable at all. Not only that, I also  I feel more energetic than before.¡±

    Through the rearview mirror, Fang Xun ate the dog food that he hadn't seen for a long time. He didn't have any dissatisfaction in his heart, only joy: "When I met Lao Xue before, he even showed me his wounds.  After five years, not only has the body and muscles not degenerated, but even the reaction speed and strength are more terrifying than before."

    Needless to say about Master Bo's own strength, if we only talk about physical fitness and fighting ability, in a one-on-one situation, there are no more than three people in the world who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Master Bo.

    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Anyway, I don't worry about it." Mu Wanwan said in a low voice.

    "I'll listen to you when it comes to local inspections. You can ask me to check anything." Bao Sihan couldn't see that Mu Wanwan was unhappy, so he said hastily.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but want to tease Bo Sihan: "Then what if I let Brother Sihan give you injections and medicine?"

    After thinking for a while, Bo Sihan finally nodded with a heavy face: "It's okay."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud.

    The car continued to drive forward, and suddenly, four black sports cars sprang out from the side road.  These cars are all privately modified vehicles, without car logos, and even without basic license plate numbers. They are arranged in two rows, with two cars at the front and back, blocking Mu Wanwan and the others' retreat, and they followed closely  This car they're in.

    The sense of vigilance of walking on the edge of danger for many years made Bo Sihan and the others immediately realize that the visitor was not good.

    "Continue to drive forward first, be careful not to be forced to stop by them for the time being." While speaking, Bao Sihan turned his head and passed the rear window to observe the people driving the four cars.

    However, the other party was also very vigilant, the car windows were covered with special anti-peeping paint, it was difficult to see who was driving with the naked eye.

    However, Bao Sihan still observed the tires of the car, judging from the crushing and sinking situation: "These four cars are full of people, and there are at least twenty people in total."

    But Bao Sihan had just finished speaking when a red sports car suddenly sprang out on the mountain road on the side of the road!

    Because the sports car rushed out from a higher mountain road, the whole car flew over and blocked Fang Xun's right side, forcing Fang Xun to make a forced turn, onto the left side of the mountain road, and onto the road they planned.  outside the road.

    With a bang, the red sports car behind them landed with a muffled sound, and the two cubs who were still asleep were woken up at the same time.

    "Mommy, why are you so noisy?" Because Fang Xun turned the steering wheel suddenly, the bodies of the two cubs swayed, and bumped into Daddy and Mommy, their noses were hit hard.  pain.

    "It's okay, some bad guys are chasing us, your daddy will be responsible for driving them away, you can continue to sleep." Not wanting to see her two babies being affected, Mu Wanwan patted their heads and comforted them  One sentence.

    Both Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan were not affected. Not only were they not afraid, but they also looked at the bad guys behind them with great interest.

    The original four cars became five, and the red sports car was at the end, with three men in black suits sitting on it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2477 Daddy is so handsome!

    These three men were dressed strangely. They were all bald, and they all wore sunglasses and masks.  , There is a thick layer of bandages wrapped around the neck, and even the wrists, and there is a weirdness everywhere.

    "Wow, what are they doing? Are they making a movie?" The two cubs raised their chins and watched the scene with interest through the rear window.

    "Be obedient, it's too dangerous." Not wanting the two cubs to get involved in such a dangerous thing, Mu Wanwan hugged them and sat down, not allowing them to continue looking around.

    The two cubs were unwilling to give up, their hearts were full of longing, and they looked up and continued to peek through the rearview mirror.

    "Sir, madam, the other party should have deliberately forced us to this mountain road, and they may have prepared other ambushes for us." Fang Xun said very worriedly.

    "You can't sit still, stop the car." While speaking, Bao Sihan reached out and took off his jacket, and then casually unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt.

    From this angle, Mu Wanwan could just see Bao Sihan's firm chest leaking out. She blushed a little and her heart was beating. She quietly looked away, trying not to watch this delicious scene.

    "Wait for me in the car with the children, I promise it will be over soon." Bao Sihan comforted Mu Wanwan as he did five years ago, and kissed her on the lips while speaking, then opened the car door and got out of the car  walked out.

    Fang Xun also parked the car on the side of the road, pulled out the key after turning off the engine, got up, opened the door and got out of the car together.

    Ga¡ª¡ª!

    Accompanied by the screeching sound of tires, the chasing cars parked their cars steadily on the road not far from them.

    The red sports car was still the farthest away from them, and the three strange people on it had no intention of getting out of the car, but just watched from afar.

    Several men in black suits and black clothes rushed down from the four modified black cars. There were five drivers in one car, twenty people in total in the four cars. They all got out of the car.  match.

    The two sides were at war with each other, and the condensed breath permeated the air.

    "Wow¡ª¡ª! Daddy is so handsome!!" Bo Nuannuan screamed as a little girl, took out her mobile phone while speaking, pointed the camera at Bao Sihan, and frantically took pictures!

    "Mum, I want to help too!" As a boy, Bo Xiaoyi said, looking at Mu Wanwan excitedly, he didn't want to miss such an exciting scene.

    Of course Mu Wanwan couldn't agree, she reached out and poked Bo Xiaoyi's cheek and said, "That won't work, you can only get in touch with these dangerous things when you grow up, this time you can only obediently follow Mommy and wait in the car."  on."

    Bo Xiaoyi was like an eggplant beaten by frost, she was so depressed: "But I also want to help Daddy!"

    "Yeah, there are so many of them, what if Daddy can't beat him?" Bo Nuannuan adjusted the little dress on her body, saying that she couldn't accept any wounds left by those ugly monsters on their Daddy!

    Mu Wanwan looked at the two little guys and didn't know how to explain it for a while.

    Let alone twenty people, even if there are twenty more, they cannot be their father's opponents.

    "If you really want to help, then use this." Then, Mu Wanwan took out a slingshot and two small bags of glass beads from her bag, and gave them to the cubs, "Just  You can open the windows, but you can¡¯t get out of the car.¡± (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2478 is outrageously powerful

    The two cubs were so excited that they nodded quickly in agreement, then rolled down the windows of the car respectively, and began to test the wind direction and angle with glass beads, always ready to shoot.

    In contrast, Mu Wanwan became the most leisurely person, took out her mobile phone and played a waltz, while listening to and reading the electronic documents sent by the group, she started to deal with business without worrying about Bao Sihan's side at all.  Case.

    Bo Sihan stood side by side with Fang Xun, observing the twenty people opposite him.

    These twenty people are all in good shape, each of them looks like a bodybuilding coach, and they have released amazing explosive power from all over their bodies.

    "Master Bo, let's divide the work and cooperate. You are on the left and I am on the right." Fang Xun's face was solemn, facing these strong men, even he could not underestimate them.

    Bo Sihan was also observing these people.

    They are taller and taller than the Chinese people, and their skin is white, and the facial features are deep and distinctive. They are also the appearance of Western Europeans different from the Chinese people.

    It can be seen that there is a high possibility that the black hand behind these people is not from Huaxia.

    "No, leave it all to me, just to exercise your muscles and bones." Bo Sihan's eyes shot out bursts of cold light, he was like a swift and fierce cheetah, and his whole body released a wild breath.

    Bo Sihan's words made Fang Xun's body tremble uncontrollably.

    Having been by Master Bo's side for so long, he knew very well that Master Bo was serious now, and the group of people in front of him were doomed.

    Not wanting to think that Chi Yu was in trouble, Fang Xun retreated to the side with great regret.

    "It's not you we're looking for, get out of here." A man in black rushed out, clenched his fists while speaking, and went straight to Bao Sihan's face.

    Bo Sihan stood on the spot like Mount Tai, he stretched out his hand seemingly casually, grabbed the man's wrist and swung it hard.

    Click-

    While breaking the man's wrist, Bo Sihan kicked out, smashing the man's knee hard.

    The man's wrist was twisted into twists, and he knelt on one knee and howled in pain, and then he was hit by Bao Sihan's knee again on the chin.

    The man's teeth collided heavily, making a crisp sound. Under the huge impact, he couldn't dodge in time, and actually bit off a section of his tongue.

    Severe pain swept through, the man vomited blood, and without even a chance to groan, his body fell heavily to the ground with a muffled sound.

    All in an instant, the remaining people in black roared in unison, rushed towards Bao Sihan's direction in a swarm, and surrounded him.

    Bo Sihan stood motionless on the spot, no matter what direction these men in black attacked from, he could strike immediately, and before the opponent's fist or foot touched a hair of his hair, he had already repelled the opponent in an instant.

    Moreover, Bao Sihan's strength, technique, and explosive power at the moment of shooting are all terribly powerful. He seems to be torturing a group of children who can't even stand upright. From the beginning to the end, he didn't move half a step.  Has easily knocked down a dozen people.

    Fang Xun stood aside and watched, his mouth widened in shock, and he could even stuff two eggs in his mouth.

    Fang Xun also struggled on the edge of life and death countless times all the way here. He has seen too many powerful masters, and there are many masters like Master Bo who can beat ten by one person.

    However, he found that Mr. Bo is no longer as simple as beating ten people by one person. He is clearly ravaging unilaterally.  There is no way to leave a little flesh wound on his body, he is so strong that it is outrageous!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2479 I will deal with these three people myself

    Bo Sihan also noticed the changes in his body.

    The strength of these people in front of them can be compared with Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun, and they are definitely the strongest among the strong.

    However, he knocked down ten people in one breath, not only was he not injured, he didn't even feel tired at all.

    Bo Sihan looked down at his fist, and when he was distracted, he suddenly heard an angry roar coming from in front of him: "Bo Sihan, die!"

    Bo Sihan lazily raised the corner of his eyes, and was about to strike when a pink glass bead flew over with a whizz, and hit the eye of the man in front of Bao Sihan.

    The man covered his fragile eyes and wailed, and the moment he opened his mouth, a blue glass bead the size of a longan came from another direction and flew steadily into his mouth.

    The man subconsciously swallowed in pain, but the glass bead got stuck in his throat, unable to go up or down, and almost choked him to death.

    Seeing the man fell to the ground clutching his throat in pain, Bao Sihan turned his head and looked behind him.

    The car window was half down, and the faces of the two little guys were filled with joy. After they noticed Bao Sihan's gaze, they waved to him.

    "Daddy, don't worry, Nuan Nuan and I will help you together!" With a bright smile on his face, Bao Xiaoyi shook the slingshot in his hand towards Bao Sihan.

    In comparison, Bo Nuannuan is more worried about Bo Sihan's safety: "Come on, Daddy, don't be hurt by those ugly monsters!"

    A pampering look flashed across Bao Sihan's eyes, he nodded in response, and then started circling with the rest of the people again.

    It's just that this time, while dealing with these people, Bo Sihan didn't forget to create some opportunities for the two children to make moves.

    Every time he would show his flaws on purpose and show off to the cubs, the father and son cooperated perfectly, and after five minutes, all the men in black present were knocked to the ground.

    "Papa papa papa." Fang Xun stood aside the whole time, making soy sauce. Seeing this scene, he couldn't help applauding, "Master Bo, you are really too strong a wife."

    Apart from being invincible, Fang couldn't find a better word to describe Bo Sihan.

    After hearing this, Bao Sihan indifferently curled the corners of his lips, turned around and winked at the two little guys: "Go back."

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan looked at Bao Sihan's eyes full of admiration for the little star, retracted their heads obediently, and obediently closed the car window.

    "Master Bo, I'll help you." Fang Xun watched the three people on the red supercar get out of the car, and even though they were far away, he could feel their unusual aura.

    Different from the twenty people just now, the aura exuded by these three people in front of them is that kind of unpredictable and illusory feeling. Their aura seems to be ordinary people, but their posture is so fierce  , making people dare not give birth to any meaning of underestimating them.

    "No, you step back, I will deal with these three people myself." Bao Sihan felt the arrogance emanating from the three people, and said coldly.

    Fang Xun's heart trembled, he didn't dare to delay, and gave up his position to Bao Sihan.

    Here, after the three bald men got out of the car, they took off the masks one after another.

    What is hidden under their masks is not their original faces, but their bandaged faces.

    Bo Sihan couldn't see their faces clearly through the bandages, and watched them stand not far after getting out of the car, and then began to undress.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2480 It looks like he wants his life

    The miraculous operation of these three people made everyone look puzzled.

    "Mummy, why are they taking off their clothes? Are they perverted?" Bo Nuannuan tilted her head and asked curiously.

    Mu Wanwan saw that after these three people took off their suits, they actually revealed the tights they were wearing. Goosebumps popped up on their backs. She quickly stretched out her hands and covered the eyes of the two cubs.  : "Don't look at it, don't look at it, don't look at injustice, if you look at this kind of thing too much, you will get a needle's eye."

    The little ones don't know what a long needle eye is. They only know that Mommy tells them not to look at it, so they obediently don't look at it.

    Bo Sihan had no expression on his face. He watched the three perverts in tights walking towards him.

    And it was also at this time that the man who looked the fattest, strongest and tallest walked out first, came to Bao Sihan, raised his hand, went straight to his face and slapped him.

    Bo Sihan raised his hand and clasped the man's wrist, thinking he could stop the man's attack.  But what he didn't expect was that after he grabbed the man's wrist, he found that the man's bones were as soft as dough.

    The man suddenly twisted his wrist, and his wrist immediately showed an unscientific angle. The palm struck at an extremely abnormal angle, and in turn grabbed Bao Sihan's hand.

    According to common sense, the man's bones had already been crushed, but the man's face did not show a trace of pain, his twisted palm could still continue to exert force, and even wanted to break Bao Sihan's wrist in reverse.

    Fang Xun stood aside and watched, never expecting that he would see such an unimaginable thing!

    However, Fang Xun didn't have time to think so much, because Bao Sihan's wrist had already been twisted to a certain extent by the other party, and it was about to be broken!

    "Master Bo!" Fang Xun hurriedly wanted to step forward to help, but he watched Bao Sihan hold the other's hand expressionlessly, and then with a force, his feet flew into the air, and his figure was in the air out of thin air.  A quick burst of rotation not only throws off the opponent's control, but even twists the opponent's hand into twists forcibly with the force of the rotation!

    Everything happened in an instant, so fast that there was no room for reaction!

    No matter how soft the other party's body is, there are still bones under the flesh, and one arm becomes dripping with blood, the flesh and bones are mixed, and the broken bones pierce the flesh, the pain is indescribable in words!

    Even though the man's face was covered with bandages, Bao Sihan could easily see his distorted face due to pain. Immediately afterwards, he flew up and kicked the opponent's calf heavily, successfully causing the opponent to howl again  .

    The man was forced to bend down. He looked at Bao Sihan vigilantly, and before he even had a chance to groan, he was punched hard on the face.

    The man rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, and passed out under the impact.

    And at this moment, another well-proportioned man suddenly raised his left leg and shook it. In the next second, his figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared from the spot!

    Seeing this scene, Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes, then he raised his hand and quickly swung it behind him.

    At the same time, the disappearing figure was accompanied by a black shadow, and instantly appeared behind Bao Sihan.

    Seeing a flash of cold light, the man in black held a sharp dagger, and stabbed fiercely at Bo Sihan's back. The force was so strong and the angle was tricky, it looked like he wanted his life!

    ps: I especially like the fighting scenes of Mr. Bo abusing vegetables.  Is it on vacation? Is it on vacation?  Please leave a message and ask for a reward (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2481 Want to run?

    But fortunately, Bao Sihan sensed the man's trajectory with his keen senses, and reached out his hand in advance to stop him, grabbed the man in black's arm, blocked the sharp dagger behind him, then turned his head, with a sinister look  He looked towards the man in black.

    The man in black was still unwilling to give up after being restrained by his arm, he still gritted his teeth and wanted to keep approaching, trying to stab Bo Sihan.

    However, what the man in black never expected was that he had exhausted all his strength, and the dagger in his hand couldn't take a step closer to Bao Sihan!

    Having never encountered a similar situation before, the man in black only felt that Bo Sihan's strength was frightening, and pinned down his wrist so that he could not move.

    Especially the hostility emanating from Bao Sihan's body made the man in black's heart tremble uncontrollably, subconsciously wanting to withdraw his hand.

    "Want to run?" Bao Sihan saw through the small thoughts of the man in black at a glance, the sneer on his lips deepened a bit, and with a flick of his hand, he lifted the man in black up from the spot.

    "Let go of me, let me go!" The man in black twisted his body weakly and struggled, he wanted to shake off Bao Sihan like crazy, but he couldn't get rid of him no matter what.

    Mu Wanwan heard the screams of the man in black changing his tone, and looked towards Bao Sihan, only to see him lift a strong adult man with one hand easily.

    Also surprised by the scene in front of her, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but took out her phone and took a picture of the scene.

    "Wow! Daddy is so handsome, like a superman on TV!" Bo Nuannuan looked at her handsome father, adoring her even more.

    Mu Wanwan's attitudes were completely different from those of the two excited little guys. Looking at Bao Sihan, she couldn't help but feel even more worried.

    Sure enough, Si Han's body was greatly affected by Yueshi.

    She actually didn't want Si Han to become stronger, nor did she need him to acquire any special abilities.

    She just hoped that all these abilities on Si Han's body would not affect his health.

    Bo Sihan was also a little surprised by his strength. With a flick of his hand, he easily threw the man in black out.

    The man in black sank headlong into the mountain wall, and his whole body sank so deeply into the mountain wall that he couldn't even buckle it down.

    The flying gravel hit Fang Xun's head. After he raised his hand and touched his own head in a daze, he still couldn't believe what he saw.

    Bo Sihan turned around indifferently, and set his sights on the last man in black.

    Compared with the two men in black robes just now, the last one who remained looked much thinner.

    He didn't know if it was because of the failure of his companions, the whole person seemed very excited, and he was breathing heavily.

    However, Bo Sihan soon discovered the clue.

    Every time this person took a big breath, he stopped releasing the air in his mouth, and directly held the breath in his throat, making his originally thin body like an inflated ball, growing bigger and bigger.

    After just three minutes, the originally thinnest man in black turned into a muscular man with a strong figure, with muscles as hard as stones revealed.

    The muscular man looked at Bao Sihan and roared, then turned around, and then hugged the front of a black car beside him with both hands.

    Accompanied by the roar of the man in black, he picked up the car with all his strength, then turned around and threw the car in the direction where Bo Sihan was.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2516 Brother Sihan, just give up, I won't tell you what my power is

    Ouyang Jin looked solemn: "I understand what you two think, but have you ever thought about what if Cheng Guanghui's strength is too strong, and instead of pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, we will be eaten by him instead? At that time,  Not only failed to capture Cheng Guanghui, but also lost his wife and lost his army, wouldn't it be worth it?"

    "Uncle Ouyang, you underestimate me, don't you?" Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows, looked at Ouyang Jin and asked.

    Ouyang Jin, who was still worried at first, seemed to have thought of something, he looked at Mu Wanwan with some trepidation in his eyes: "Well Wanwan, your ability is really dangerous, you should not use it lightly, right?  I can pretend to be your servant first, and protect you at your home. So you also promise me, don't do it without authorization, okay?"

    Listening to Ouyang Jin's final tone, almost begging Wanwan, Bo Sihan asked with interest: "Mr. Ouyang, what is Wanwan's ability?"

    When he was in a coma five years ago, he could only dream of some dreams every night under the influence of the moonstone, but he didn't get any special abilities.

    Now Wanwan obviously has mastered supernatural powers that ordinary people don't have, but as a husband, he doesn't know, how could he be reconciled.

    Ouyang Jin was very surprised: "Wanwan, your ability is so against the sky, you didn't tell Mr. Bo? That's right, Mr. Bo, Wanwan's ability is"

    "Ahem." Mu Wanwan cleared her throat, stopping Ouyang Jin from finishing her sentence.

    Ouyang Jin shut up in time, but she didn't know where she said something wrong?

    "Brother Sihan, just give up, I won't tell you what my power is." Mu Wanwan showed a sly smile like a little fox, and looked at Bao Sihan quietly.

    Bo Sihan's eyebrows twitched, and he could only helplessly spread his hands: "All right."

    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Jin kept looking at the two of them, and silently closed her mouth, but couldn't help laughing.

    He thought what was going on, but it turned out that the young couple had a quarrel.

    However, Ouyang Jin looked at Bao Sihan's frown, and knew very well that Bao Sihan must have provoked Wan Wan this time, and that's why Wan Wan punished him!

    In the past, Ouyang Jin had also heard many rumors about Bao Sihan, and after a short time with him, he confirmed that Bao Sihan was a more outstanding and steady man than the rumors, even if he was younger than Bo Sihan.  Si Han couldn't help feeling admiration for him.

    But who would have thought that such a man who is so good and impeccable would be a strict wife!

    Clearly aware of what it means to drop one thing from another, Ouyang Jin even looked at the young couple with a smile on his face: "Then let's deal with it like this first, I will go back with you tonight, as for the others,  You can't not arrange it, just say to arrange it in a dark place, otherwise there is still no way to guarantee your safety."

    "Then I'll trouble Uncle Ouyang." After discussing the details with Ouyang Jin, Mu Wanwan told Ouyang Jin the location of the small villa they decided to live in temporarily, and they left the building together.

    Bo Sihan drove Mu Wanwan back to Bo's Manor.

    Early this morning, Wen Ruhua took Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan back to Bo's Manor to get a change of clothes, planning to stay at Ye's house for two more days.

    Wen Ruhua also called Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan just now, and said that after the two of them finished their work, they would go to Ye's house together.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan walked into the living room of Bo's Manor, and their footsteps immediately attracted the attention of Wen Ruhua and the two cubs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2517 Are you thinking about the children?

    "Daddy, Mommy, you are finally back!" Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan ran all the way over and crashed into their arms.

    "You came back just in time, our luggage has been packed, and we can go back to Ye's house now." Wen Ruhua said this, smiled and continued, "We have to hold on tight, or Old Man Ye won't be able to wait for a while.  , urged us to go back quickly."

    "Grandma, we can't go to Ye's house with you." Bao Sihan said, "Wanwan and I have some work matters to deal with, and we need to leave for about a week."

    The smile on Wen Ruhua's face disappeared immediately, and her gaze wandered between the two of them: "It's only the second day of the new year, what work is so urgent that it won't let you have a good time for years?"

    Seeing the worried expression on Wen Ruhua's face, Mu Wanwan smiled and came forward to hug her arm: "Grandma, you don't have to worry too much. One of our friends asked us to help with this job. We really are  It's not easy to refuse."

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Wen Ruhua was still a little worried: "Aren't you going to do something dangerous? No matter what happens to you two children, you always like to take care of it yourself. Grandma is really worried about you."

    Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Wen Ruhua's shoulder: "Grandma, you really don't have to worry, brother Si Han and I may be back in three or four days. It's just that this job is busy, Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan need grandma to take care of them  gone."

    "Mum, we want to celebrate the New Year with you." Bo Nuannuan heard that the two were leaving, and suddenly ran all the way aggrieved, and rushed over to hug Mu Wanwan's thigh.

    Mu Wanwan was extremely reluctant, but she couldn't take the two little guys on an adventure no matter what: "Nuan Nuan is obedient, and I will compensate you when Daddy and Mommy come back from work. In the next period of time, you will  Live with grandpa and grandma, let grandpa and grandma and grandpa and grandma stay with you, okay?"

    "Okay then." Bao Xiaoyi was a little disappointed, but he didn't want to be a disobedient child, so he could only step forward and hold his sister, "Nuannuan, we can't interfere with Daddy's and Mommy's work, and brother will take you in the afternoon."  Go and play with brother Xuan, okay?"

    Bo Nuannuan looked at Mu Wanwan eagerly, and finally nodded obediently.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was so distressed that she really didn't want to be separated from her children during the family reunion.

    But she had no other choice, as a mother, she had to protect the safety of her children more than being with them.

    "Since you are going to leave, go quickly, so that the children will not miss you more and more. Remember to go early and return early, and call home every day. Don't let the family worry about you." Wen Ruhua told Mu with anxiety  Wanwan and Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan hugged the two little guys and kissed each other before leaving with Bao Sihan.

    Two hours later, in a small villa on the outskirts.

    Sitting on the sofa, Mu Wanwan sighed sadly.

    Bo Sihan stepped forward, hugged Mu Wanwan's arm tenderly, and pressed a kiss on her cheek: "Are you thinking about the children?"

    Mu Wanwan sighed and said: "Recalling Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan's reluctance, I feel bad."

    Just now they went to send the two little guys and Wen Ruhua to Ye's house. Before leaving, Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan reluctantly bid farewell to them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2518 In fact, she had fantasized about her wedding with Si Han a long time ago.

    Thinking of the two little guys saying goodbye to them with tears in their eyes, Mu Wanwan's heart was cut like a knife, and it hurt badly.

    Bao Sihan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan, and said in a warm voice, "Cheng Guanghui is probably already eyeing me. Let's spend more time with the children after the matter is over."

    Mu Wanwan nodded slowly.

    For the next three days, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan lived in the small villa, and even the work was done in the villa.

    With Bo Sihan around, nearly 90% of the missions of those groups were completed by him, and all Mu Wanwan had to do was hand over to him.

    Having nothing else to do, Mu Wanwan simply took out her design book and started designing the wedding dress for the wedding day.

    Wearing a long pale pink sweater dress, sitting on a rocking chair by the window, Mu Wanwan's body swayed slightly with the rocking chair, holding a design book and a pencil in her hand, looking out of the window, with a gentle smile on her face,  There is endless yearning hidden in the eyes.

    In fact, she had fantasized about her wedding with Si Han a long time ago.

    There was a lot of unhappiness between them in the last life, and she and Si Han couldn't even hold a wedding.

    Therefore, in order to make up for the regret in this life, she must design the wedding dress herself.

    After drawing the prototype of the wedding dress in the notebook, Mu Wanwan continued to draw according to the wedding between her and Si Han in her dream.

    That night, underground in the city, in a dark and damp underground pipeline.

    The air is filled with the unique sour and disgusting smell of the sewer, the ticking water and mud are all over the ground, and mice and cockroaches shuttle past from time to time.

    The filthy sewers flowed through the middle, and a few big mice on the banks on both sides were gnawing hard at a piece of cream cake that had already given off a sour smell.

    When the mice were eating deliciously, a figure stumbled closer.

    The mice, which were as big as the palm of an adult man, uttered dissatisfied cries, and rushed forward to give the man a bite, but the man raised his hand to sweep them away, and casually threw them aside.

    "Chi-chi-chi!" The mice cried out unwillingly, and the man also picked up the dirty piece of cake on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The cake body was soaked in sewage, and a strange smell rippled in the air. The man froze, and immediately spit out all the cake in his mouth.

    "Ouch!" As if wanting to spit out all the contents of his stomach, the man rolled his eyes in pain, looking like he was dying.

    Jingle Bell¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, the mobile phone in the man's trouser pocket rang.

    "Hello?" The man took out his cell phone and connected the call with an eerie voice.

    In contrast, the voice from the receiver was humble and polite. The mysterious man's voice was as soft as the whisper of a demon: "Mr. Cheng Guanghui, you have been delayed for a few days, and it's time to do it. Keep delaying."  , if it doesn¡¯t work out, the other party will come to the door first, and then it will not be so easy for you to seek revenge.¡±

    When Cheng Guanghui heard this voice, he suddenly fell into a frenzy and shouted hysterically: "You have the nerve to say it?! You caused me to become like this!! If my body didn't change, if I didn't get it, then  With this strange power, I can still suppress the impulse in my heart, and I won't kill so many people Everything is your fault!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2519 good luck

    "Hehe." The man on the other side of the phone still looked very calm, and after smiling happily, he continued to say in a gentle tone, "Mr. Cheng Guanghui, you are wrong. I helped you and released your body."  The most primitive and crazy desire. The reason why you do so many crazy things is because of your nature. You should be a free person by nature.  The value of an ordinary person forces you to grow up, but I am just a person who helps you grow up, I make you reborn, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing the words in his ear, Cheng Guanghui seemed to be bewitched, and nodded in a trance: "That's right, that's how it is, everything is not my fault, I am innocent, and it is Bo Si who deserves to be damned."  cold¡­¡­"

    "If you can figure it out, I'm happy for you. I specially prepared a gift for you. At the end of this sewer, there is a black box I prepared for you." The man's voice came again faintly on the phone.

    "What did you prepare for me?" Cheng Guanghui asked, stepping on the sewage all the way to the end of the sewer, and found a black sealed box lying on the ground.

    He hurriedly opened the box and found clean clothes, food and water, and a small black box inside.

    When Cheng Guanghui saw what he was eating, he grabbed the bread regardless of his appearance, and started to eat it, while asking inarticulately, "What is in this box?"

    "It's a gift from me to you. It can help you kill Bao Sihan at a critical moment." The mysterious man continued.

    Cheng Guanghui stuffed the bread into his mouth and ate it in two or three bites, and opened the black box in his hand.

    A shadow-like thing suddenly drilled out of the box, and sank into Cheng Guanghui's palm with a whoosh.

    Cheng Guanghui's body seemed to be electrified. After his feet slipped and fell to the ground, his body began to twitch non-stop.

    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be able to see the glory of the city, and the voice like a spell continued to sound faintly.

    "Hehehe, Mr. Cheng Guanghui, I wish you good luck."

    During the next day, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were busy respectively.

    Today, suddenly there was an urgent contract in the group, Bao Sihan didn't allow Mu Wanwan to stay up late with him, so he asked her to go back to the room early to rest.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't hold back Bao Sihan, so she went back to her room first.

    Just like that, until twelve o'clock in the middle of the night, Bo Sihan was still busy in the study.

    Ouyang Jin walked into the study with a cup of tea, gave the tea to Bao Sihan and said, "Sihan, this is not good for your health, you should go to bed early."

    Bo Sihan just smiled indifferently: "I'm fine, Mr. Ouyang, you should go and rest first."

    "Remember the siren on your body, and notify Wanwan and me immediately of any movement." After seeing Bao Sihan's affirmative answer, Ouyang Jin finally gave up, then turned and left.

    After Ouyang Jin left, Bao Sihan put all his attention on the document in front of him and continued to process it seriously.

    Another hour later, Bao Sihan's work came to an end, and he was about to drink tea and take a break, but suddenly he smelled a foul smell in the air.

    This disgusting stench almost blew Bo Sihan's nose off, he suppressed the nausea in his heart, and looked towards the teacup in his hand.

    The tea in the teacup was already completely cold, and there was a burst of elegant tea fragrance when it was shaken, which showed that the source of the stench was not here.

    ps: The excitement is about to begin!  Today is the last day of the holiday, and I am going to enjoy the holiday too, and I will continue with the sixth shift tomorrow.  I love you guys, please leave a message!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2520 Bo Sihan, it's all your fault

    tick-tick-

    At this time, a drop of dark matter suddenly dripped from the air outlet of the air conditioner on the ceiling.

    Bo Sihan frowned, looked up at the ceiling.

    The air outlet of the air conditioner was already covered with a thick layer of black viscous liquid. At this time, the liquid was gushing out continuously, and then dripped on the ground, making a ticking sound.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes, got up and walked towards the air conditioner outlet.

    The black viscous liquid condensed on the ground and gathered into a mass of foul-smelling sludge. This mass of sludge seemed to be alive, writhing on the ground constantly.

    As Bao Sihan approached, the lump of mud suddenly sprang up from the ground, and then turned into a spike, piercing his throat.

    Bo Sihan had been on guard for a long time, and at this moment he stretched out his hand to resist this brutal attack, and the sludge that was pinched with one hand forcibly turned into spikes.

    The spikes are still working hard, moving forward one after another!

    However, Bo Sihan's strength and explosive power are too amazing, no matter how the spike struggles, there is no way to get close to him at this time!

    The spikes wanted to continue moving forward unwillingly, but they were far from being Bao Sihan's match. At the end, there was another twist, and then they simply scattered away, turning from hard spikes into soft sludge again.  , instantly wrapped around his arm.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand, and held down the lump of mud with a palm with superhuman strength, and casually pulled it off his arm.

    The mud lingered endlessly, trying to wrap itself around Bao Sihan's palm.

    Bo Sihan saw through the mud's intentions first.

    He held the sludge as if he was holding a soft ball, and with a force in his hand, he threw the sludge out with a snap.

    Snapped¡ª¡ª!

    With a loud noise, the sludge hit the wall with a bang and exploded like fireworks. A thick layer of sludge was stuck to the wall, and the smell was strong and disgusting, almost knocking people out.  past.

    While more mud was still dripping from the air outlet of the air conditioner, Bao Sihan casually picked up the ashtray on the side table, and threw it hard towards the air outlet.

    Snapped!

    There was another muffled sound, the ashtray smashed into the air outlet, and the thick silt that had accumulated in the air outlet also flowed out from the air outlet, which was the size of a grown man, and fell heavily to the ground!

    Looking at the clump of mud in front of him, Bao Sihan silently pressed the alarm button in his pocket, and said coldly: "Cheng Guanghui, it's you."

    "Bo Sihan!" As the mud twisted, Cheng Guanghui's distorted face appeared on it, and he glared at Bao Sihan angrily, "Bo Sihan, it's all your fault, if it wasn't for you, I  It will not be reduced to today's situation, I will kill you, kill you!"

    Listening to Cheng Guanghui's furious roar, Bao Sihan just smiled extremely contemptuously, his expression looked as if he had heard a big joke.

    Bo Sihan's reaction completely angered Cheng Guanghui, he was like a furious beast: "What's so funny! I won't let you laugh!!"

    While speaking, Cheng Guanghui had turned into an afterimage, and rushed towards Bao Sihan again.

    With a crash, the thick mud was like a wave, uplifted from the original place by a foot high, as if it could completely swallow Bao Sihan's figure in the next second!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2521 I haven't changed my body yet, you hit me at this time, you foul

    Bo Sihan stood where he was, with no intention of dodging. He looked at the mud with disgust in his eyes, and casually grabbed the single sofa beside him.

    Immediately afterwards, he waved his hand casually, and the single sofa was thrown flying.

    The one-seater sofa directly smashed out the wave-like mud layer and splashed it on the walls of the room.

    "Ah!" Cheng Guanghui let out a miserable cry.

    Seeing that the silt on the wall writhed even more violently, making it disgusting like a living thing, Bao Sihan couldn't help pursing his thin lips.

    And after the silt twisted for a while, it gradually turned into a human figure and walked a few steps forward.

    Cheng Guanghui tried his best to change into his original appearance, and looked at Bao Sihan more and more fiercely: "Bo Sihan¡ª¡ª!"

    What Cheng Guanghui never expected was that he called Bao Sihan just now, and Bao Sihan had already rushed over.

    Without giving Cheng Guanghui any chance to struggle, Bao Sihan punched out with his fist, and hit Cheng Guanghui's face with a muffled sound, causing him to scream in pain.

    Cheng Guanghui was stunned. He covered his face with his hands, and looked at Bao Sihan in surprise: "I haven't recovered yet. If you hit me at this time, you're fouling!"

    After hearing this, Bao Sihan just punched out again, hitting Cheng Guanghui's face again.

    Cheng Guanghui didn't expect that a normal human being could have such a terrifying speed. He didn't even have any chance to resist. In the next second, he flew out of the original place, and his body hit the wall heavily.

    "Pfft!" Cheng Guanghui spat out a mouthful of blood with his mouth open, and looked at Bao Sihan with eyes as if he had seen a ghost, "You, you actually have supernatural powers?!"

    Why didn't anyone tell him about this beforehand!

    Bo Sihan actually has supernatural powers, so how can he beat him!

    Originally thought that he could directly kill Bao Sihan by relying on supernatural powers, but what Cheng Guanghui didn't expect was that Bao Sihan also had supernatural powers, and in terms of strength, he seemed to be even better than him!

    "Why, didn't Wenxi tell you that I was influenced by Yueshi for five years?" Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips coldly, and looked at Cheng Guanghui mockingly.

    The expression on Cheng Guanghui's face was tense due to nervousness, but he quickly suppressed the panic that flashed in his eyes, and his whole body was like a taut longbow, and he rushed towards Bao Sihan again.

    Bo Sihan tapped his toes lightly on the ground, and in a flash, he retreated to the corner of the room.

    Seeing this scene, Cheng Guanghui thought that Bao Sihan was afraid of contacting him, and immediately became more proud. He rushed forward with a stride, and reached out to grab Bao Sihan's arm.

    Bao Sihan staggered to dodge, and kicked the bookcase beside him.

    The bookcase fell down with a bang, and the books on it fell with a clatter, and together with the heavy bookcase, they fell on Cheng Guanghui's body.

    Cheng Guanghui was crushed under the bookcase, and suddenly let out a scream comparable to killing a pig.

    Immediately afterwards, a weird scene happened.

    I saw that Cheng Guanghui's body instantly turned into a puddle of mud, and then exploded with a bang, disappearing without a trace.

    Seeing that the fallen bookcase was in direct contact with the ground, and Cheng Guanghui had disappeared, Bao Sihan kicked the bookcase flying out.

    I saw that the ground under the bookcase became soft, and Cheng Guanghui's figure was hidden in a hole formed on the ground at this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2578 He really believed in Wanwan's words,

    "I know that all of this is not your fault, so you don't have to blame yourself, I forgive you." Gong Yu thought of Yueshi, and then looked at Su Heyuan, and it was not difficult to guess that he must not be feeling well now.

    Over the years, Wanwan has also told them a lot about Yueshi, and they all know how scary Yueshi is.

    What's more, Su Heyuan is a good person in the first place, they can't keep him away just because he was manipulated to do a bad thing.

    Hearing what Gong Yu said, Su Heyuan's heart beat faster, and his eyes shone brightly.

    He never thought that Gong Yu would forgive him so easily!

    Immediately afterwards, Su Heyuan apologized to Si Yunnian again: "I am also very sorry for Professor Si, I promise that I will control myself in the future."

    "I hope you can do what you say." Si Yunnian's face softened a little, and he looked at Su Heyuan calmly and said, "Xiaoyu really needs to rest, Mr. Su should go home first."

    "Professor Si, don't worry, I'll take my elder brother back." Seeing that Su Heyuan didn't want to leave, Fang Xun stretched out his hand and tugged at his arm, "Anna is still waiting to go home to rest, elder brother, let's go."

    Su Heyuan glanced at Gongyu with some reluctance, and left the room with Fang Xun.

    "Yunian, I'm a little sleepy." Gong Yu suddenly relaxed, and the intense sleepiness swept over him.

    Seeing Gongyu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes tiredly, Si Yunnian quickly persuaded: "Go to sleep when you are sleepy, I am here to watch over you, you don't have to worry about anything."

    Gong Yu heard the words and looked at Si Yunnian, and saw that his eyes were black and blue, and the blood in his eyes was even thicker and heavier.

    There was a sharp pain in my heart, and Gong Yu said: "But I feel cold, and the weather is too dry, and I don't want to use heating and air conditioning."

    Si Yunnian immediately understood what Gongyu meant, and looked at him with fiery eyes: "Xiaoyu, what do you mean"

    "You know what I mean, you just do what I mean, you don't need to say it out loud." Gong Yu blushed, trying not to look at Si Yunnian's excited expression.

    "Okay!" Si Yunnian immediately took off his coat and shoes, and then got into bed.

    With two people, the quilt immediately became warmer, and Gongyu's breath was full of Si Yunnian's breath, and he couldn't help but relax even more. After closing his eyes, he fell asleep in just a few minutes.

    However, Gong Yu did not sleep soundly.

    He seemed to be entangled in a nightmare, and he kept raving.

    Si Yunnian held Gong Yu's hand tightly, trying to comfort him.

    At the same time, Si Yunnian became more and more uneasy.

    He believed Wanwan's words very much, but he felt that it was better to be careful with Yueshi.

    Until tomorrow, he still has to try his best to persuade Xiaoyu to go to the hospital for examination!

    Thinking about it, Si Yunnian also closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    And here, after Fang Xun and Bao Sihan greeted each other, they took Su Anna and Su Heyuan home together.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan also got into the car driven by Xue Qiankun and went to the Yunhe shopping mall mentioned by Su Heyuan.

    In the small alley behind Yunhe shopping mall.

    The special car of the special case team stopped in front of the vermilion shop gate that Su Heyuan mentioned. It can be seen that Ouyang Jin also rushed here immediately after receiving the call.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan got out of the car, and Ouyang Jin, who heard the news in the shop, came out of the shop.

    "Uncle Ouyang, how is the situation?" Mu Wanwan looked at Ouyang Jin expectantly.

    Mu Wanwan's expectations were met with a sigh from Ouyang Jin: "We came late, the other party should have been prepared and withdrew early, and there is nothing left here." (Remember this site website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2579 I will go with you

    "The other party really came prepared. However, we may still find some clues." Seeing Mu Wanwan's dejected expression, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand to hold her hand to express his comfort.

    Mu Wanwan smiled slightly at Bao Sihan, signaling him not to worry.

    Over the years, they have encountered similar situations several times, and even she held out hope several times, hoping to catch Wenxi.

    It's a pity that the results are always unsatisfactory.

    However, she has never been discouraged, she believes that one day Wen Xi will be arrested!

    ? Skynet is sparse but not leaky.

    Wen Xi has no conscience and has done so many wrong things, so he must pay the price for what he did!

    "Yes, we think the same way. Even a little clue is better than nothing. Wanwan, don't be too depressed. Would you like to go in with me and see the situation first?" Ouyang Jin looked at Mu Wanwan and said  .

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and joined hands with Bao Sihan, and followed Ouyang Jin into the shop.

    The shop was empty, except for some old-looking tables, chairs and benches, which were randomly placed.  At this time, the sunlight is projected into the room through the window, and the air is full of wandering dust. The dark environment makes the whole shop very deep and long, and the moment you step into this place, it gives people a gloomy and depressing feeling.

    "This shop really makes people feel uncomfortable. After our people come here, they don't want to stay here for too long. Wan Wan, you have always been more sensitive than ordinary people. If you can't stand the smell here,  Go out quickly, don't force yourself." Ouyang Jin reminded.

    Facing Ouyang Jin's concern, Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded, then entered the depths of the shop hand in hand with Bao Sihan.

    Indeed, as Ouyang Jin said, the deeper you walk, the more you can feel the unusual aura wafting in the air.

    This feeling is like something has been hidden in the darkness, like a poisonous snake, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.

    The further Mu Wanwan walked, the more dizzy and uncomfortable she felt.

    Bao Sihan had been observing Mu Wanwan's expression the whole time, seeing her pale face, he was even more worried, so he took her hand to stop her: "Wanwan, if you are really unwell, then let's go out.  "

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan took a deep breath, and gave Bao Sihan a reassuring look: "Don't worry, Brother Sihan, I'm really fine. Besides, I always feel that there is something in this store  As if calling me, I want to see it."

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan didn't say much, but looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's arm coquettishly: "Sihan, just trust me, I will definitely not force myself."

    "Okay then, I'll go with you." Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, and walked to the deepest part of the shop with her.

    When Mu Wanwan came here, her body felt a stronger resistance. She frowned subconsciously, and then took a deep breath.

    Just as she was breathing, a strange sweet and greasy fragrance suddenly emerged, and broke into her body along with her breathing.

    Her complexion suddenly turned pale, and Mu Wanwan's shoulders trembled uncontrollably, almost bending over to vomit.

    What a disgusting taste!

    Mu Wanwan held her breath and subconsciously looked towards the source of the smell.

    ps: A few days ago, I adjusted it by myself and actually thought about it a lot. Thank you for your understanding and support!  I will continue to work hard and be worthy of your likes~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward, see you tomorrow (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2580 As long as Wenxi can be caught, this little hard work is nothing.

    What caught her eye was a tattered-looking desk, and it was the breath emanating from this desk that made her feel sick from the bottom of her heart!

    "It's the smell emanating from this table, Si Han, there must be something in that table." Mu Wanwan resisted the overwhelming nausea in her stomach, pointed to that table and said.

    "Both of you are supernatural beings. Once you encounter something related to Moonstone, you will react more than ordinary people. You should leave it to me." Ouyang Jin walked behind the two of them, seeing this scene, she quickly went to bed.  Before, check the desk.

    There are many drawers on the desk, Ouyang Jin opened them one by one to check, and finally found a finger-thick crystal bottle in the bottom drawer.

    The moment he reached out and grabbed the crystal bottle, Ouyang Jin immediately felt a strange suffocating feeling spread all over his body along the bottle.

    However, this feeling disappeared immediately, making Ouyang Jin's eyes more cautious, and carefully holding the crystal bottle to Mu Wanwan's side.

    Looking at the bottle, Bao Sihan felt a strong sense of disgust: "Is this bottle filled with black powder?"

    Mu Wanwan took a closer look and found that the inside of the bottle was covered with a layer of light black powder.

    The powder is ground very finely and clings to the bottle wall, so it should be left over.

    "There is black powder. What is this powder? Is it a moonstone?" Ouyang Jin looked at the two expectantly and asked.

    "I feel that the smell of this powder makes me very uncomfortable. It may be related to the moonstone. Uncle Ouyang, take the powder and go to the research institute for testing first." Mu Wanwan's tone paused, and suddenly the topic changed,  "Remember to take the anti-moonstone medicine on time to avoid being affected by the moonstone."

    Ouyang Jin is regarded as someone who is less affected by the moonstone, and the influence of the moonstone in his body can be controlled by taking the medicine they developed for the time being.

    Because he has already been affected by the moonstone, Mu Wanwan always tells Ouyang Jin to take the medicine on time every time, so that if he is too much affected, he will become the same as them.

    Ouyang Jin's heart warmed, she nodded, then turned and left.

    Mu Wanwan also followed Bao Sihan back to the car, drank some water to calm down, and the uncomfortable feeling that enveloped her heart finally disappeared like smoke.

    Bo Sihan touched Mu Wanwan's face distressedly: "I've said it all, so don't force yourself."

    "As long as we can catch Wenxi, the hard work is nothing. Brother Sihan, I have been looking for news about Wenxi for the past five years. This man is more terrifying than Beitangqi. I want to catch him sooner."  Him." Mentioning Wenxi, Mu Wanwan's eyes revealed a hostility.

    Beitang Qi once harmed her family, so she will never let the tragedy happen, and let Wenxi have any chance to hurt her family!

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's stubborn expression, Bao Sihan couldn't understand what she was thinking.

    It is precisely because he understands that he feels very distressed.

    In the past five years, he was not by his Wanwan's side, and his Wanwan had shouldered so much by himself, which made him feel extremely guilty.

    "No matter what, I will be with you." Bao Sihan said slowly, his tone firm.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded.

    The two looked at each other, and the indescribable sweetness immediately fermented.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2581 It's Wenxi who controls everything behind the scenes, secretly attacking my little uncle

    Xue Qiankun, who was sitting in the driver's seat, was forced to stuff his mouthful of dog food. He didn't dare to look at the handsome couple through the rearview mirror.  leave it to them.

    The two of them snuggled together for a while, when Mu Wanwan's cell phone rang pleasantly.

    She immediately pushed away Bao Sihan who was breathing heavily, blushed, adjusted her breathing and pressed the call button and hands-free: "Uncle Ouyang, how is the situation?"

    Ouyang Jin's excited voice came from the other end of the phone: "The test results have arrived. We can confirm that the black powder in the bottle is actually the powder of moonstones! Moreover, the magnetic fields of the four moonstones we have are different.  It should be the fifth moonstone owned by Wenxi!"

    "So, it's Wenxi who is manipulating everything behind the scenes and secretly attacking my little uncle." Mu Wanwan smiled angrily, and bursts of cold light shot out from her eyes, "Uncle Ouyang, wait for us for a while, we  Now go to the institute to meet you."

    Ouyang Jin repeatedly agreed on the other end of the phone, and then ended the call.

    "Si Han, at that time Su Heyuan said that he met a man who was very noble, elegant and calm. Do you think his so-called black-robed man is Wen Xi?" Mu Wanwan speculated further.

    If that man in black robe is really Wen Xi, she will catch him no matter what!

    Bo Sihan thought it was very possible, and said with a slight smile, "If it's Wen Xi, then we're not far away from catching him."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement.

    They hadn't been able to find out Wen Xi's whereabouts or any clues about him before.

    This man seems to have evaporated in the past few years.

    Mu Wanwan also had to admit that Wen Xi was the most cunning and smartest person she had ever met.

    With such an opponent, one has to deal with it with all the energy.

    *******************

    Arriving at the institute as quickly as possible, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan saw Ouyang Jin again.

    In the quiet and bright office, Ouyang Jin helped Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan each pour a cup of coffee.

    "I think Wenxi came prepared this time, they retreated too quickly." Ouyang Jin said after sitting down.

    Mu Wanwan took a sip of the mellow coffee, and said undeniably: "This is indeed Wen Xi's usual style."

    "If that man hadn't been so cautious in his actions, we would have brought him back long ago." Bao Sihan continued.

    Ouyang Jin sighed: "The most frightening thing is that Wen Xi has nothing else to worry about. Didn't his twin brother die last year?"

    "Yes, we also saw the body of his twin brother at that time. However, for a person like him, family is nothing at all. He can do so many cruel things to his grandmother, and his attitude towards his brother must be  It's not much better." As Mu Wanwan spoke, there was a little bit of contempt in her eyes.

    Wen Xi is a ruthless devil, whether it is family, friendship or love, in his opinion, all can be used.

    Therefore, this man has no weakness, he is born synonymous with cruelty.

    "Wan Wan, Si Han, facing Wen Xi's division of enemies, we must not fight him hard. Because we are different from him, we all have our own ties, family, friends and lover. So I hope that in the future, if  If we really have the chance to meet Wen Xi, you can all be more rational, and don't hurt yourself and the people around you because of that man." Ouyang Jin looked at the two worriedly and warned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2582 The perfect couple like Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan,

    Ouyang Jin's concern from the heart made Mu Wanwan's heart warm: "Uncle Ouyang, don't worry, we all have our own measure."

    "That's good. I will continue to investigate this matter with the brothers in the task force, and one day we will find out where Wenxi is. You don't have to worry about these, go back and rest first." Ouyang Jin said with a smile.

    The two nodded in agreement, then left the research institute and returned to Bo's Manor.

    Mu Wanwan was worried about Gongyu all the way. Originally, after returning, she also wanted to check the situation of Gongyu as soon as possible.

    But to Mu Wanwan's surprise, Gong Yu did not stay in Bo's Manor, but was taken away by Si Yunnian.

    After listening to the butler's report, Mu Wanwan asked a little puzzled: "When Professor Nass took my little uncle away, did he say anything?"

    "Mr. Si said that he is worried about Mr. Gong's health, so he will take Mr. Gong to the hospital for an examination, and he will come back after the examination is all right." The housekeeper couldn't help laughing out loud, "Mr. Si  He was even more anxious than Mr. Gong, and he almost dragged Mr. Gong to the hospital, otherwise, Mr. Gong would not have wanted to go."

    Mu Wanwan just imagined it and couldn't help laughing out loud: "Hahaha, I can already imagine how impatient my little uncle is. Professor Si took my little uncle to the hospital for a check-up, and he must listen to it along the way."  My little uncle complained a lot."

    What her little uncle disliked the most was the hospital. It was not hard for her to guess how Professor Si was trying to coax his little uncle to go there.

    "Only Professor Si can deal with my uncle's temper. Professor Si will take good care of my uncle at night, so we might as well go back to the room and rest first." He reached out and gently touched the bruises under Mu Wanwan's eyes,  Bao Sihan's eyes filled with distress, "You stayed up all night last night, and your body can't take it."

    Mu Wanwan was about to say that she was fine, but before she could say anything, she was hugged by Bao Sihan.

    She was worried that she would fall, so she subconsciously stretched out her hand and put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck: "Don't mess around, there are servants in the hall!"

    In addition to the butler, there were several servants in the hall who were in charge of cleaning. They all looked over after hearing Mu Wanwan's exclamation.

    They looked at this pair of talented and beautiful people with an attitude of appreciation.

    A pair of perfect people like Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan is a rare sight, and everyone wants to take a second look.

    "Don't worry, they all have their work to do, so they don't have time to worry about us." While Bao Sihan was speaking, his indifferent eyes quickly swept across the faces of everyone.

    The shoulders of the servants trembled in unison, and the butler reacted the fastest. He looked at everyone and cleared his throat and said, "Cleaning is the busiest time in the morning, so get busy!  After cleaning the living room, I hurried to clean the backyard, guest room and study room, everyone gave me a slow motion, don't stop!"

    The servants dispersed, and in a blink of an eye, only Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were left in the huge living room.

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and gave Mu Wanwan an extremely affectionate kiss.

    As if wanting to absorb all the beauty that belonged to Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan finally gave up until the little man in his arms was kissed until his legs became limp: "See what I said? They all have their own things to be busy with.  "(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2583 Could it be that my uncle doesn't want to see us?

    "Isn't it because I'm afraid of you?" Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck and said coquettishly, "I don't have any strength in my legs, how can I go back to my room to rest?"

    "Of course it's up to me to take you back." Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan in his arms very easily, and even felt tired after taking her up to the third floor in one breath, he directly carried her back to the room.

    At the same time, in the hospital.

    Si Yunnian made an appointment in advance with the oldest senior director in the hospital, and accompanied him and Gong Yu throughout the examination.

    ?Because Si Yunnian followed, Gong Yu would stop for inspection almost every time he encountered an inspection item, bumping non-stop throughout the morning.

    "I'm quitting." After checking the sixth project, Gong Yu simply sat on the bench in the hospital corridor, with a face of reluctance, "I said I'm fine, why do I still have to  Do that check? Si Yunnian, are you playing with me?"

    Si Yunnian sat beside Gong Yu, and said very patiently: "Xiao Yu, you misunderstood me. You know, I only hope that you are safe and sound, otherwise how can I rest assured?"

    Seeing Si Yunnian's worried look, Gong Yu naturally couldn't continue to be angry with a stern face, and said helplessly: "I know you are worried, but you should have a degree, right? Isn't it enough to check some important parts?  ? It¡¯s not necessary to do every inspection!¡±

    Si Yunnian disapproved, and said righteously: "To me, every strand of your hair is very important. If you feel uncomfortable anywhere, I will blame myself for not taking good care of you.  Can you bear to see me feel sad?"

    Gong Yu just thought about Si Yunnian's sad appearance and felt uncomfortable, and immediately lost the strength to continue to be angry: "I will coax me. All right, then I will check two more things, and then we will go home."

    "Go home? How can you go home in such a state? I have already made an appointment for you in the VIP ward. After you have had your physical examination, we will live in the ward." Si Yunnian said domineeringly.

    "Sh! Yun! Nian! You also helped me with the hospitalization? Let me tell you straight, I feel comfortable everywhere except seeing you upset. I'm fine. Did you hear me clearly?" Gong Yu couldn't stand Si Yunnian  After making such a fuss, he also looked at Wu Qing in front of this man's eyes, and muttered, "If you have time to run around for me, why don't you take care of yourself. See how tired you are?"

    "Yes, you are right, then after we finish the examination, shall we go back to the ward to rest together? Pretend you are accompanying me." Si Yunnian did not give up any chance for Gong Yu to stay in the hospital to recuperate.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was working so hard, Gong Yu couldn't help but choose to compromise, "I will only stay here until the test results come out tomorrow. If I am all right, then I will be discharged from the hospital with me."

    "Okay!" Seeing that his persuasion had finally worked, Si Yunnian felt even happier, stretched out his hand to lift Gongyu, and continued to check.

    ? At noon that day, before lunch, Suanna called Mu Wanwan, asking her to help her family come over and ask Gong Yu to apologize.

    By the time Mu Wanwan received Su Anna's call, the members of the Su family had already arrived at the gate of Bo's Manor, and they would be able to see Gongyu when Mu Wanwan opened the door.

    In desperation, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to dress neatly, and drove to the gate of Bo's Manor.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan got off the car, but Gong Yu was not seen behind her, Su Anna was a little worried: "Wanwan, it's because my uncle doesn't want to see us?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2584 Mr. Si, we also hope you can forgive me.

    Mu Wanwan quickly shook her head: "That's not true, it's just that Mr. Si was worried about my little uncle's health and sent him to the hospital. He may not be back today, why don't you go back first?"

    "We sincerely want to apologize to Mr. Gong this time. Wanwan, you should let us see Mr. Gong." Yan Ruyu looked at Mu Wanwan sincerely and said.

    Su Yong felt that this matter was their family's fault, and then said: "Miss Mu, please take us to the hospital to visit Mr. Gong."

    Seeing how stubborn this family was, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to nod her head and take them to the hospital together.

    Here, Gong Yu has been admitted to the hospital.

    Mu Wanwan called Gong Yu on the way and was a little anxious when she heard the news that he was hospitalized. She subconsciously thought that something was wrong with Gong Yu's body.

    A group of people hurried to the ward where Gong Yu was, opened the door, and saw that Gong Yu was sitting on the hospital bed with his legs up, with a laptop on his lap, playing computer games intently.

    And beside him, Si Yunnian was constantly putting the peeled oranges into his mouth, booing him for a while.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help frowning, feeling from the bottom of her heart that her little uncle didn't look like he was sick, but came on vacation.

    Su Heyuan was worried at first, but he was surprised to see Gong Yu so leisurely: "Gong Yu, are you alright?"

    Seeing the elders coming, Gong Yu finally put down the laptop on his lap: "Of course I'm fine, I will only live here because Yunian will let me live. But, wait until the results of various inspections come out tomorrow."  After that, I'll go home."

    Si Yunnian removed the white silk from the peeled oranges and brought them to Gongyu's mouth: "Xiaoyu, it doesn't cost much to live here anyway, why not just treat it as a rest, stay here for a few more days, and more  Do some checks?"

    After hearing this, Gong Yu showed reluctance: "Stop fooling me here, do you think anyone is on vacation in a hospital ward? I just want to go out, and no one can stop me."

    Seeing Gongyu's tough attitude, Si Yunnian immediately lost his temper, nodded and said like a pestilence: "Okay, okay, I'll listen to you. Otherwise, I'll take you out for vacation. It's fine for the two of us to go anywhere."

    Seeing Gong Yu snorted, and then opened his mouth to eat the orange Si Yunnian handed over, everyone felt like they had eaten dog food without exception.

    "The relationship between Mr. Gong and Professor Si is still so good. Mr. Gong, this time we are here with my cousin to apologize to you." Su Anna said sincerely.

    "Mr. Gong, all the mistakes are our family's fault. You have nothing to do with beating or scolding us." Su Yong said, pushing Su Heyuan a step forward, and said with a serious face, "Hurry up and come back again."  Apologize to Mr. Gong."

    Su Heyuan's expression looked like a child who had done something wrong, he lowered his head, and said sincerely: "I know I was wrong, Gong Yu, once again I sincerely apologize to you, I'm really sorry.  "

    Gong Yu's heart was moved, and he quickly said: "The past is over, there is no need to continue to worry about it, we will still be friends in the future."

    "Mr. Si, we also hope that you can forgive me." Here, Yan Ruyu looked at Si Yunnian and said politely.

    The smile on the corners of Si Yunnian's lips appeared very gentle, he was still patiently helping Gongyu peel the oranges: "Since Xiaoyu doesn't mind, I don't mind either. But, I hope that similar situations won't happen again in the future.  "(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2585 We suspect that everything this time is caused by Wenxi behind the scenes,

    "This is natural. We will definitely act with caution to ensure that similar situations will not happen again." Yan Ruyu said very seriously.

    Su Heyuan and others nodded in agreement.

    "Since we've come to this point, we might as well go back first." Yan Ruyu saw that Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were very close, and felt that staying here might be torture to someone.

    But Su Heyuan looked at Gong Yu lying on the hospital bed, but felt very reluctant: "Auntie, I think I can stay here for a while"

    Yan Ruyu raised her eyebrows calmly, and said calmly: "I don't want you to think, I want me to think, husband, it's time for us to go back."

    Su Yongyi understood, and walked up directly, grabbed Su Heyuan's ear and twisted it hard: "Stop talking so much nonsense, hurry up and go!"

    Su Heyuan felt that his ears were almost pulled off, and kept begging for mercy: "I was wrong, I was wrong, let go!"

    Su Yong grabbed Su Heyuan by the ear and forcibly took him away.

    This scene made Mu Wanwan and Suanna laugh.

    "Wanwan, let's go back first, and you have a good rest." Suanna waved with Mu Wanwan while speaking, and then left arm in arm with Yan Ruyu.

    "Wanwan, how is the investigation of Yueshi going?" Gong Yu asked anxiously after all the outsiders had left.

    Mu Wanwan walked to Gong Yu's bed, sat down and said, "According to our investigation and Su Heyuan's description, we suspect that everything this time is caused by Wen Xi, who wanted to harm my little uncle."  .¡±

    After peeling the oranges, Si Yunnian began to peel the apples with a fruit knife. The sharp blade kept moving back and forth in his hand, but it didn't hurt him at all: "Where is Wenxi now?"

    "I also want to know that Wenxi has been on the run for five years. It is not so easy for us to find his whereabouts. We still need to continue to work hard. But little uncle, you'd better not interfere in this matter. You are not supernatural beings.  This matter is not safe." Looking at the expressions of the two, Mu Wanwan could easily guess what they were thinking.

    "Don't worry, little uncle is not that impulsive, but is more worried about you and Si Han. Apart from looking for Wen Xi aimlessly like this, don't you have any other way to deal with him?" Gong Yu looked worriedly  Looking at Mu Wanwan, I always feel that they are too passive now.

    "Jiang Xi told me about Grandma Wenxi before. If we can find her as soon as possible, maybe we can find Wenxi sooner." Seeing that both of them listened seriously, Mu Wanwan  He didn't intend to continue, "Anyway, Si Han and I will avenge my little uncle. Little uncle, just follow Professor Si's advice and stay in the hospital for a few more days. Do a few more checks to make sure you're all right."

    Gong Yu nodded: "I know that you and Si Han have a sense of proportion, but I still have to make arrangements for you. Everything must be based on your own safety. Do you understand?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said, "Understood."

    Then, she chatted with Gong Yu for a while before getting up and leaving the hospital.

    Outside the hospital, Fang Xun was sitting in the car on the side of the road, waiting for Mu Wanwan to come out.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan walking out of the hospital, Fang Xun got out of the car and reached out to help her open the rear door.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to get in the car, she suddenly felt a sense of disgust from the bottom of her heart. She subconsciously stopped her movements and looked around.

    PS: Babies.  It¡¯s so rare to leave a message, o(¨i©n¨i)o.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2650 How could the mountain god let you go

    Ouyang Jin silently bit her lips, and smiled at Mu Wanwan: "Actually, it's nothing serious, just to remind you to be careful"

    He finally found out that Wanwan's abilities seemed to be stronger than before, so his worries were completely unnecessary.

    Xue Qiankun was obviously aware of this too. He stood aside, the corners of his mouth twitched silently, and fell into silence.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and gestured an 'ok' to Ouyang Jin, then folded her hands together, bowed her head and closed her eyes.

    In the blink of an eye, all the thunder and lightning around her were retracted. Mu Wanwan calmly lowered her head and stood there without moving.

    Creak creak ¡ª¡ª!

    There were creaking and creaking sounds from those dark skeleton movements, they approached step by step, gathered together while twisting, and turned into a huge round bone, seven or eight meters long, surrounded by waves  Thick mist was released, until all the bones in the pool were gathered together, and suddenly began to spin at a high speed.

    The terrifying energy created gusts of wind in the air, and the storm even stirred up the pool water under Mu Wanwan's feet. The pool water rolled up a huge wave, and went straight to Mu Wanwan's face and slapped it hard.

    There was no expression on Mu Wanwan's face, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she opened those black and white eyes, which projected a deep coldness.

    Afterwards, a flowery and coquettish smile bloomed on that beautiful face, and when she raised her hand, a thunderbolt swept out from the palm of her hand, covering the entire cave with dazzling glare.

    The strong light like a flash bomb made people unable to open their eyes at all. Ouyang Jin and Xue Qiankun raised their hands to cover their eyes at the same time, only heard the sound of thunder and lightning beating in front of them, followed by a burst of burnt smell.  Coming, they choked so much that they couldn't help but began to cough.

    Finally, the strong light disappeared, and the two finally opened their eyes.

    The scenery in front of them suddenly opened up, and the bones and the surging mist all disappeared. The two watched Mu Wanwan calmly walk out from the depths of the cave.

    As if everything had nothing to do with her, Mu Wanwan met the astonished expressions of the two, and smiled calmly: "The matter has been resolved, shall we go back?"

    Seeing that the skeletons were wiped out without leaving any traces, both of them couldn't help raising their hands to applaud Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing, and then left the cave with the other two who were unconscious.

    Outside the cave, the sky has turned fish maw white.

    There was dew in the mountains and forests in the early morning, and the village chief stood far away outside the mountain god cave, not caring that his clothes and hair were wet with dew, and he looked at the mountain god cave from time to time, thinking of his son, and couldn't help it  Raise your hand to wipe away your tears.

    "What should I do" The village chief was at a loss, and was hesitating whether to leave or wait for a while, when he heard footsteps coming from the cave.

    The village chief stretched his neck and looked towards the cave, and saw Mu Wanwan and the others walking out of the cave shoulder to shoulder.

    The village head had never seen anyone come out of the mountain god's cave alive, and his face was livid with fright: "You, how did you come out of the cave? How could the mountain god let you go?!"

    "Where did the mountain god come from? It's just a strange power." Ouyang Jin looked at the village chief in front of him, and his tone was very displeased.

    It's not that the village chief doesn't know that there is danger in the Shanshen Cave. He clearly watched a group of them go on an adventure, and he didn't know how to call someone to help. It was too cold-blooded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2651 You put me down

    Seeing that Ouyang Jin, who has always been gentle, was angry, Mu Wanwan could understand why he was dissatisfied.

    ?They entered the Shanshen Cave to investigate the truth, and more importantly, to rescue Jin Qiming. Both of these two things are related to the village chief. Logically speaking, he should contribute to this matter.

    But he was lucky, not only did not help, but even made sarcastic remarks here.

    Seeing Ouyang Jin's staring eyes, the village chief felt a little apprehensive, and said weakly, "But, I don't like talking like that. The mountain god will hear it and blame him"

    Mu Wanwan sneered, and didn't bother arguing with the old stubborn village chief: "Come here and take your son yourself, don't let Uncle Ouyang bother you."

    The village head started to move when he saw Jin Qiming, he kept wanting to get closer, but he seemed to be afraid of something, and finally turned his head: "No, no, he is the sacrifice chosen by the mountain god, so he should  If he dies in the cave of the Mountain God, if I take him back, there will be a catastrophe, I, I can't bring disaster to our village!"

    Ouyang Jin was so angry that he was about to speak, but Jin Qiming's body on his back trembled slightly.

    "Are you awake?" Ouyang Jin subconsciously turned her head and looked at Jin Qiming from the corner of her eye.

    But Jin Qiming still fell asleep leaning on his shoulder motionless, his brows were tightly frowned, as if he was having a nightmare, and there was no sign of waking up.

    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Jin had no choice but to give up, thinking that everything was just an illusion of his.

    "Are you crazy? Is this your own son?" Xue Qiankun said, feeling that the village chief is unreasonable!

    "Even if my self is chosen by the mountain god, I can't do it, I have to die! You put him down quickly, and then come here. You are the big leaders from the city. I can turn a blind eye to your entering the mountain god's cave."  One eye, don't talk about it after you return to the village, or you will end up with big trouble!" The village chief warned with a serious face.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly felt funny when she saw the village head's serious warning.

    This village head really vividly expressed the dross thoughts of the past.

    "I'm really sorry that the village chief took the trouble to keep this secret for us." Mu Wanwan said suddenly.

    Ouyang Jin and Xue Qiankun looked at Mu Wanwan, and seeing her smiling and gentle tone, they both had an extremely bad feeling in their hearts.

    They have been with Mu Wanwan for so long, and they know very well that once Mu Wanwan smiles like this, it means someone is going to be unlucky!

    Immediately, the two looked at the village head with sympathy in their eyes.

    The village chief's eyes lit up, and he thought it was a big pie that fell on his head: "Miss, I am rich enough to turn ghosts around, do you understand what I mean?"

    "I understand, of course I understand. It's just that I can't bear to let the village head work hard to keep this secret for us, so I plan to make the village head a person like us." Mu Wanwan said with a half-smile.

    The village chief didn't feel anything wrong, and said happily: "Miss is rich! You mean to make me like you?"

    "Of course, Xue Qiankun, go and help a group of village chiefs." While speaking, Mu Wanwan walked to the side and stood still, smiling and waiting for the good show to take place.

    Xue Qiankun understood Mu Wanwan's meaning in seconds, and after a acknowledgment, he handed Yunshuang to her, and then strode towards the village chief.

    The village head kept looking at Xue Qiankun, seeing that he didn't have the bag with the banknotes on him, and was a little puzzled how the other party would give him a hush money.

    As a result, the village chief was carried by Xue Qiankun in the next second.

    Suddenly, the village head, whose feet were flying in the air, yelled in panic: "??? Put me down!"

    ps: I've been busy with more important things outside these days, I will try my best to update my baby, the minimum is four updates, don't worry!  Have a great weekend, love you guys, and more when I get home!  The epidemic has become a bit serious recently, babies remember to wear masks when going out, take good protection, and protect yourself!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2652 I'm just such a son

    Xue Qiankun didn't care about the struggle of the village chief, held the thin village chief high with both hands, and ran straight to the Shanshen Cave not far away.

    "Ahhhhhh!" Accompanied by the hysterical screams of the village chief, Xue Qiankun led him into the mountain god cave.

    Looking at the scene in front of her, Mu Wanwan curled her lips in disdain.

    Since the village head believes so much that there is a mountain god in the mountain god cave, and that anyone who enters the mountain god cave will be cursed, let him go in for a walk.

    In this way, the village head himself has become a "sacrifice" of the mountain god, so he naturally knows how to cooperate with their next work.

    Sure enough, when Xue Qiankun took the village head out of the cave five minutes later, the village head was already crying with snot and tears, spraying all the swear words in his life.

    Xue Qiankun heard the village head's swear words, raised his hand and slapped him.

    "Aww!" Half of the village chief's face suddenly swelled into a pig's head.

    "If you keep your mouth clean, I will smash your teeth with one slap!" Xue Qiankun shook his big hand and warned.

    The village head became obedient every minute, lowered his head and dared not make a sound.

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied with this scene, looked at Ouyang Jing and said, "Uncle Ouyang, put Jin Qiming down, I'll see how he is doing."

    Ouyang Jin hurriedly followed suit, put down Jin Qiming, and let him lie face up on the ground.

    Mu Wanwan quickly checked Jin Qiming's condition, and found that his physical condition was worse than she imagined.

    ?Because of the long-term life routine and irregular diet, Jin Qiming's body was extremely weak and malnourished. At the same time, there were many wounds and various bruises on his body.  Moreover, his mental state was very bad. Even if he was touched by Mu Wanwan while he was asleep, he would subconsciously start to resist as if he had been frightened.

    Mu Wanwan's gaze stayed on the circular wound on Jin Qiming's chest.

    The circular wound looked like a scald, the damaged skin could never recover, and the scar was wrinkled into a ball, which made people feel a chill when looking at it.

    This position is where the third hand was just now.

    Thinking of the blood-red third hand, Mu Wanwan put on the glove, touched the wound, and the scene in the cave just now appeared in her mind.

    The third hand should have its own consciousness, as if parasitic on Jin Qiming's body, and even once took away Jin Qiming's control over his own body.

    "Wanwan, how is the situation?" Seeing that Mu Wanwan had been silent, Ouyang Jin looked at her worriedly and asked.

    Mu Wanwan withdrew her hand and took off the gloves: "Uncle Ouyang, you also saw that scene in the cave just now. I suspect that Jin Qiming's body has been affected by the stone."

    "What rock? What's wrong with my son?" The village head asked curiously.

    "Now I know it's your son? Didn't you just ignore it just now?" Xue Qiankun looked at the village chief and couldn't help but sneer.

    He couldn't get used to such a dignified person like the village chief.

    "Then, didn't I have no choice before? Now everyone is a grasshopper on the same boat. I, I definitely want my son. I have only such a son. He will inherit the position of my village head in the future."  The village head muttered something.

    "Then take your son back to the village. He is too weak, so he needs to rest well." Mu Wanwan said.

    The village head nodded honestly, but this time he took the initiative to carry Jin Qiming on his back, and the group went down the mountain towards Xianfu Village.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2653 Why is it like this?

    The incident of Jin Qiming's return to the village caused an uproar!

    Early the next morning, many people came to the village chief's house to visit Jin Qiming.

    Of course, few of them really cared about Jin Qiming, but many watched the show.

    At this moment, Jin Qiming was lying upright on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling, not knowing what he was wandering about.

    And the village head's wife, Cuihong, was sitting by the bed, watching Jin Qiming cry.

    The village chief squatted beside the bed, holding a half-burned cigarette in his hand, smoking it with a sad face.

    "Master, why do you think our son is like this? He was the only college student in our village before! How can he be a fool now?" Cuihong said with a sob.

    Speaking of this, the village chief sighed again, with a look of remorse flashing across his face.

    Yes.

    His son was originally the only person in this village who has been admitted to college in recent years!

    He is also a person who has gone out to the mountains and seen the world.

    How did it become like this?

    Several women and gentlemen were standing at the door of the room to watch the excitement, but they did not dare to go in because they were afraid of the village chief.

    One of the women in red looked at Cuihong with a speculative look and said, "Maybe this is retribution. If nothing like that happened in the first place, I think Qiming would not be stupid."

    After the woman in red finished speaking, several other women and gentlemen nodded in agreement.

    When mentioning that incident, Cui Hong jumped up from the bed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and rushed to the door in three steps in two, pointing at the woman in red and yelling: "Your surname is Li, why don't you?"  Do you have the face to bring up that matter? If it wasn¡¯t for your good niece, my son might have graduated from college, have a good job, and marry a daughter-in-law in the city! It¡¯s all your lowly niece, little  You don't learn well at your age, but you just learn how to seduce men!"

    Facing Cuihong's scolding, the woman in red didn't hesitate at all, and said with a sneer, "How long has my niece been dead? Jiang Cuihong, have you forgotten how Xiaoxiang died? I think  What happened in the village recently may be the return of Xiaoxiang's wronged soul! God has eyes, you didn't treat my niece as a human being, and now you are waiting for retribution!"

    After the voice fell, the audience fell into an eerie silence.

    Everyone present thought of that night.

    The girl was wearing a long red dress, and hung herself on the crooked neck tree at the entrance of the village with a thick iron chain.

    The moonlight shone on the girl, her originally beautiful face became hideous and distorted, her tongue stuck out, her eyes widened, and her eyeballs almost protruded from their sockets.

    The thick iron chain almost strangled her slender neck, so that her head almost tilted to her shoulders in a twisted posture.

    This scene became a nightmare for everyone in the village.

    None of them thought that Sun Xiaoxiang, who was always optimistic and lively, would use such extreme means to end her life in the end.

    The woman in red saw that Cui Hong's face changed color, and the sneer on her lips became even worse: "Jin Qiming is today, I don't blame anything else, only the evil you did in the past!"

    After finishing speaking, the woman in red didn't intend to stay here any longer, so she turned and left.

    Cuihong stood there with a pale face, and what was floating in her mind was the image of Sun Xiaoxiang coming to her house to beg her that night before committing suicide.

    "Auntie, I beg you to let me see Qiming! I just want to see him for the last time!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2654 Son, how do you feel?

    At that time, she didn't know what Sun Xiaoxiang's last look meant, and she wanted to drive this girl out of her house.

    So, she slapped Sun Xiaoxiang directly, telling her that she was not allowed to pester her son any more, and that a bitch who doesn't love herself is not worthy of being with her family, Qiming.

    If she knew at that time that Sun Xiaoxiang was going to commit suicide, she would not have said such harsh words anyway.

    But then again.

    All of this is Sun Xiaoxiang's own fault, and no one can be blamed.

    If it wasn't for Sun Xiaoxiang's painstaking efforts to seduce her son, climb onto her son's bed, and try to climb up her son, she wouldn't have ended up in this fate.

    Thinking of this in her heart, Cuihong raised her eyes again and looked at the people watching the excitement in front of her: "I remember you all! No one is allowed to mention Xiaoxiang's matter in the future! Otherwise, it will be against our family! That's fine.  Come on, don't stick around here anymore, what should you do!"

    While speaking, Cui Hong waved her hand to drive away the people at the door.

    Seeing that the excitement was gone, those people turned around and left one after another.

    Cui Hong was about to fetch some water to wipe Jin Qiming's body when Jin Qiming, who was lying on the bed, suddenly moved.

    He seemed to have been electrocuted, his body twitched violently, and then a carp jumped up from the bed.

    Cui Hong heard the movement and looked back.

    It just happened to collide with Jin Qiming's gaze on her.

    For a moment, Cui Hong thought she had fallen into the ice cellar.

    The way Jin Qiming looked at her was really terrifying.

    Full of deep-seated bloodthirsty hatred, as if looking at someone who has a blood feud with him.

    "Son, son, how are you feeling?" Cui Hong asked boldly.

    The village chief sensed that something was wrong, stood up, and was about to tell Cuihong to go away, when he saw Jin Qiming flying towards Cuihong.

    His movements are fast and agile, like a wolf.

    In the blink of an eye, she landed on Cui Hong's body.

    Cui Hong was directly thrown to the ground by Jin Qiming. Before she could react to what happened, Jin Qiming on her body started to tear her hair and beat her like crazy.

    "It's all you! You killed Xiaoxiang! Give me back Xiaoxiang! Give me back Xiaoxiang! Hit you! Hit you!"

    Cui Hong was beaten so helplessly that she could only let out a miserable cry.

    The village head rushed forward to pull Jin Qiming away, but he just grabbed Jin Qiming's arm before being thrown aside by Jin Qiming.

    boom-

    The body flew out and hit the edge of the bed. The village chief's eyes were blackened from the pain, and he almost fainted.

    He looked at Jin Qiming in horror, and felt that Jin Qiming's strength at this moment was not like a normal person at all.

    The small room was already in chaos.

    The village chief sat on the ground with his hands covering his waist, not daring to go any further, and could only watch helplessly as Jin Qiming kept beating Cuihong.

    The sound of punching to the flesh made his scalp numb.

    Just when Cui Hong was about to be beaten to death, there was a rush of footsteps.

    Immediately afterwards, a muscular figure rushed into the room first.

    After Xue Qiankun entered the room, his eyes quickly locked on Jin Qiming.

    "Hahahahaha! I'll kill you! I'll kill you!" Jin Qiming was in a frenzy at this time, slapping Cui Hong's face and laughing wildly.

    Cui Hong's groaning sound was already as small as a mosquito buzzing.

    Without hesitation, Xue Qiankun rushed over without saying anything, and grabbed Jin Qiming by the back collar.

    He lifted Jin Qiming up like a chicken.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2655 She is not a saint.

    Mu Wanwan and Ouyang Jin followed closely behind.

    When seeing the village chief sitting slumped on the ground with pale faces and Cui Hong who was almost beaten into a pig's head, Mu Wanwan and Ouyang Jin couldn't help but glance at each other.

    This lunatic went crazy, and he really didn't recognize his relatives.

    "I'm going to kill you! Kill you!" Although Jin Qiming's strength is outrageous, he is still a bit weaker than Xue Qiankun. He is being carried by Xue Qiankun at this time, and his limbs are still waving and struggling, full of hatred  His gaze was still fixed on Cui Hong.

    Cuihong looked at Xue Qiankun with her swollen eyes, very dissatisfied: "What are you doing, you put my son down! Did you hear that!"

    How dare this damn outsider treat her precious son like this!

    Hearing what Cuihong said, Xue Qiankun looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan raised her chin at him, and he let go without hesitation.

    Jin Qiming regained his freedom and rushed towards Cuihong again.

    Cuihong was so frightened that her soul flew away. She struggled to get up from the ground, but she couldn't exert any strength because of the pain all over her body, so she could only be pinned down by Jin Qiming again.

    Seeing that Jin Qiming slapped Cuihong again and again, the village chief begged Mu Wanwan for mercy: "Miss, hurry up and ask your subordinates to save my wife! If you continue to fight, you will die!"  "

    Mu Wanwan carelessly hooked the corners of her lips, and her smile was flirtatious: "Isn't your wife enjoying it? Doesn't she want us to care about it?"

    She is no saint.

    Will take care of those guys who don't know what to do.

    "I was wrong! I was wrong!" Cui Hong screamed tragically, "Please help me! I am really wrong!"

    If she is beaten like this again, she will really die!

    "It's really not good to kill someone." Ouyang Jin glanced at Cuihong, and whispered to Mu Wanwan, "She won't last long. We still have something to ask, and she must stay awake."

    Mu Wanwan didn't care about Cui Hong's life or death, but she had to give Ouyang Jin face, so she could only wave to Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun understood, and went forward again to lift Jin Qiming up, and then a sharp hand knife landed on the back of Jin Qiming's neck.

    Jin Qiming rolled his eyes and passed out.

    Seeing this, Cuihong was so distressed that she wanted to yell at Xue Qiankun, but she saw Xue Qiankun glanced at him.

    The man's gaze was so terrifying and cold that Cui Hong swallowed back the cursing that came to her lips.

    After Xue Qiankun put Jin Qiming on the bed, the farce finally came to an end.

    Cuihong didn't care about her injuries, she staggered to the bedside, and took a careful look at Jin Qiming who was lying on the bed: "Master, is our son okay? Do you want to ask the village doctor to come and see him?"  ?¡±

    If something happens to her son, she must blackmail these foreigners into bankruptcy!

    The village head had seen the abilities of Mu Wanwan and the others. Hearing Cuihong's words, he glared at her: "My son is fine, stop bullying me here. Be quiet"

    Having said that, when the village chief turned to look at Mu Wanwan and the others, a smile was already on his face.

    "You guys came early in the morning, is there something?"

    It was quite late when they arrived in the village yesterday, and Mu Wanwan and the others went back to rest directly. Now they came here early in the morning. They originally wanted to see Jin Qiming's situation, but they didn't expect to bump into such a situation.  Good show.

    Thinking of the gossip I heard on the way, Mu Wanwan looked at the village chief with a half-smile: "We came here to ask, who is Sun Xiaoxiang?"

    This question is direct and sharp.

    The village chief's expression changed suddenly.

    ps: As expected of Wan Wan~ The mystery will be revealed soon, and Si Han will also make an appearance~ I'll be home tomorrow!  There will be more tomorrow!  End the trip early and go home, the epidemic outside is too serious, everyone must take care of your health!  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, I love you!  Meme (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2656 Sister Wanwan, I've already seen that woman

    Seeing the slightly terrified expression of the village chief, Mu Wanwan could guess that Sun Xiaoxiang, Jin Qiming, and even the entire Jin family had an inseparable relationship before he could speak.

    However, the village chief's expression was only shaken for a moment, and soon he changed into a smiling face: "Miss, why are you mentioning such an unlucky woman? That Sun Xiaoxiang is very dirty, and he is notorious in our village.  Check it out."

    "Is it a girl's house or a dead person? Isn't it too harsh for you to say that?" Ouyang Jin couldn't stand the village chief's disrespect for women, and asked after frowning.

    The village chief shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly: "We are telling the truth. Who in this village doesn't know about this? Sun Xiaoxiang insisted on pestering my son because he saw that my son was a college student, capable and promising. Later  She committed suicide and has nothing to do with our family. Miss, don't inquire about this kind of woman, lest your ears be dirty."

    Mu Wanwan saw the village chief winking at her after saying this, and a deeper sneer curled up on the corner of her lips.

    The village chief couldn't help shivering. He always felt that Mu Wanwan's eyes were too cold, so cold that his whole body was about to be turned into a block of ice.

    "Miss, why are you looking at me like that" the village chief asked cautiously.

    "It's okay. Take care of your son, don't let him hurt anyone again, we'll come back tomorrow." After Mu Wanwan glanced at the unconscious Jin Qiming, she turned around and left with Ouyang Jin and Xue Qiankun.

    The village chief nodded and bowed and watched the three of them leave. When he turned his head, he saw Jiang Cuihong standing there with a face like a pig's head: "From now on, you are not allowed to be disrespectful to those people in front of them! They are from the city.  Yes, we can't afford it."

    "What's the big deal? I just can't bear the coquettish looks of those vixens! Luckily, our sons are fine, otherwise I'd never end up with them Ouch!" Jiang Cuihong spoke excitedly, but she accidentally touched the wound on her face, and it hurt immediately  baring his teeth.

    The village chief spat disdainfully: "You can do whatever you want. Especially about Sun Xiaoxiang, you must give me a guard, otherwise"

    The village chief didn't speak next, but his eyes showed a fierce look, which made Jiang Cuihong nod repeatedly in fright.

    Here, after Mu Wanwan and the others left the village chief's house, they didn't rush back to Wan's house, but walked aimlessly along the path of Xianfu Village, looking forward.

    Xue Qiankun said after confirming that there was no one around, "Madam, I think the village chief is lying."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement: "Don't think, he is indeed lying. Or, he told half the truth and half the lie."

    "Jin Qiming was suspicious at first, but now there is a Sun Xiaoxiang, and I don't know who is the crux of the problem." Ouyang Jin rubbed the center of her brows with some headaches, and then saw Yunshuang's cheerful face never far away  Chu walked over quickly.

    "Sister Wanwan, I've already met that woman." Yunshuang walked over quickly, her eyes filled with joy, and said to Mu Wanwan quickly.

    Mu Wanwan raised her index finger to her lips, and said softly, "Don't worry, let's find a quiet place and talk slowly."

    Yunshuang restrained herself, nodded obediently, and followed Mu Wanwan and the others to the entrance of the village.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2657 Wanwan, what do you think?

    At the entrance of the village there was a tree with a crooked neck, and the four of them stood under the tree, listening to Yunshuang speak.

    "Just now I heard that woman in red swearing all the way, saying that her niece was killed by the village chief's family. It's similar to the rumors we heard on the way. I think this woman must know more.  There are many things, so I quietly followed her all the way, followed her home, and asked her about her niece." Yun Shuang quickly explained the cause and effect of the whole thing like a peas.  Pretty much all said.

    Mu Wanwan listened calmly, nodding in agreement from time to time.

    On their way to the village chief's house just now, they heard many villagers in the village talking about Jin Qiming.

    According to the villagers, Jin Qiming went crazy because he was cursed by Sun Xiaoxiang at that time.

    It's just that the villagers were very afraid of this matter. After seeing Mu Wanwan and the others approaching, they didn't dare to continue discussing. They were forced to send Yunshuang to investigate.

    After all, Yunshuang is different from them. He is not a member of the task force, and it is more convenient to walk in the village. Even if he uses a little money, it will not be so complicated if he is discovered by the time.

    "Tell me first, the version you heard from the woman in red." While speaking, Mu Wanwan pulled Yunshuang to sit down on a wooden plinth beside her.

    "The woman in red is called Li Dafen, and she is Sun Xiaoxiang's aunt. She said that Sun Xiaoxiang was murdered by the village chief's family. Jin Qiming was in chaos and abandoned. The family forced Sun Xiaoxiang to die, and the girl's family hanged herself. Since then,  Jin Qiming's mental state has always been weird, until we found him after he disappeared." Yunshuang paused, then added, "Besides, I think Li Dafen hates the mention of the village chief's house.  , that doesn't look like you're lying."

    "If Li Dafen didn't lie, then the person who lied is the village chief." Seeing that Yunshuang was puzzled, Mu Wanwan explained softly, "We also asked the village chief about Sun Xiaoxiang, but the village chief said he was totally  Without knowing it, everything has nothing to do with their family, it was Sun Xiaoxiang who tried to seduce their son indiscriminately and failed, and then committed suicide."

    "Hmph, I don't believe it. If there is no relationship between Sun Xiaoxiang and Jin Qiming, why did Jin Qiming become mentally troubled after Sun Xiaoxiang died? Maybe it was because he forced someone to death and was condemned in his heart to change.  Delirious." Yun Shuang snorted lightly.

    Xue Qiankun reminded: "Don't be so arbitrary, listen to what Madam has to say."

    After hearing this, Yun Shuang, who was still angry at first, turned into an obedient little sheep, and nodded obediently towards Xue Qiankun.

    "Wanwan, what do you think?" Ouyang Jin looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wan pondered for a moment, and there was a deep meaning brewing in those eyes that ordinary people can't see: "I think Jin Qiming is very problematic. However, these are my guesses at best, and we don't have any substantive evidence to prove this.  The series of things were all done by Jin Qiming. Next, we need to collect evidence, and once we have definite evidence, we can solve the case.¡±

    "Did Jin Qiming kill Lao Wan's daughter-in-law?" Yun Shuang asked her most curious question, blinking her heroic eyes and continued, "I happened to pass by Lao Wan after I came back from meeting Li Dafen.  The Wan family. The coffins of their husband and wife were placed together, and Mrs. Wan was crying so sad." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2666 Brother Sihan, I'm sleepy.

    "Jin Qiming is going to continue the investigation. After I deal with Mrs. Wan tomorrow, I will naturally go to him." When Mu Wanwan was speaking, she seemed to be a coquettish cat, rubbing against Bao Sihan's arms.  After rubbing against each other, she said coquettishly, "Brother Sihan, I'm sleepy."

    Originally, she could bear the drowsiness, but as soon as Bao Sihan appeared, her drowsiness flooded her like a tide, and the inner relaxation made her so sleepy that she could hardly keep her eyes open.

    In fact, living in Xianfu Village these days, she has always been vigilant in her heart and has not had a good rest.

    Originally, she could still bear it.

    Until she saw Bao Sihan, she subconsciously relaxed, the tight string in her heart relaxed, and she couldn't help but want to act like a baby to him.

    Bo Sihan fell in love with Mu Wanwan's coquettish appearance, so he raised her chin and kissed her lightly: "Sleep, I'll wake you up tomorrow morning."

    Mu Wanwan nodded and closed her eyes.

    Time flies, and the next morning, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went up the mountain together at dawn.

    Mrs. Wan went back to her room to sleep at dawn this morning. She was still uneasy, and she still saw Sun Xiaoxiang in red in her sleep.

    In his sleep, Sun Xiaoxiang still chased her until he finally caught up with her and brought her a bowl of delicious chicken soup with his own hands.

    Even in her sleep, Mrs. Wan couldn't help being stunned by the scene in front of her. She watched Sun Xiaoxiang blink her eyes, and her bloodshot eyeballs fell from their sockets, and fell into the chicken soup with a thud.

    "Ah!" Screaming and sitting up from the bed, Mrs. Wan looked at the bright sky, and she let go of her hanging heart.

    However, there was a burst of meaty aroma in the air, and someone was actually cooking chicken soup.

    Mrs. Wan hasn't eaten meat for a long time. She smelled the smell of meat and couldn't help but swallow her saliva. She hurriedly passed on her clothes and went out, only to see Mu Wanwan and the others build an earthen stove with stones.  A pot of fragrant pheasant soup is being stewed.

    Mrs. Wan's saliva drools from the fragrance, and she walks forward in three steps and two steps, lifts the lid of the pot, looks at the stewed bubbling chicken soup with chicken fat floating in it, and quickly picks up a spoon on the side  , Picked up a big chicken leg and gnawed on it.

    The chicken soup is also stewed with some herbs that seem to be ginseng. The faint aroma of the herbs just neutralizes the greasyness of the chicken soup.

    Mrs. Wan was not satisfied after eating a chicken leg, so she simply took the whole pot off the fire, then poked up the whole pheasant with chopsticks, and finished eating the whole pot with one bite of chicken and one bite of chicken soup.

    Mrs. Wan ate with gusto, unaware that everything she did was seen by Mu Wanwan and the others who were hiding in the kitchen.

    "At first, I thought it would take some talking to get hooked, but I didn't expect it to be so simple." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    This pot of chicken soup was specially prepared by her for Mrs. Wan.

    "Sure enough, it's a greedy mouth. It's not her food, but she is so righteous and confident. Sister Wanwan, I'll spray her a few words, so that she won't get suspicious." Seeing Mu Wanwan nodded, Yunshuang got up and walked towards Mrs. Wan  past.

    Yun Shuang was not polite when she saw Mrs. Wan, she glared and pinched her waist, and said, "Who told you to drink our chicken soup!"

    Mrs. Wan spat out the chicken bones in her mouth: "How do I know this is your chicken soup? I thought everyone could drink it! Anyway, you are from the city, and there is no shortage of a bowl of chicken soup. Why are you so fussy?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2667 You are so confident in stealing food

    "Are you so confident about stealing food? Well, you can just eat it. I'll treat it as a dog feed." Yun Shuang cursed, then turned and left without looking back.

    Here, Mrs. Wan also disliked Yun Shuang's ugly words, spat hard on her mouth, left a mess on the floor, and turned to wash her hands and face.

    Mrs. Wan just finished her work when she heard the commotion in the mourning hall.

    The village chief came to the mourning hall. He glanced at the two coffins in the mourning hall, and frowned dissatisfiedly: "Mrs. Wan, when do you plan to bury your son and daughter-in-law? The day after tomorrow will be the mountain god ceremony.  At that time, any unlucky things are not allowed to happen on that day, so don't make any taboos."

    Mrs. Wan came to the mourning hall, with a flattering smile on her lips: "Is that so? Village head, don't worry, this is absolutely nothing. Village head, please sit down, let's chat slowly if we have anything to say  .¡±

    "I'm here to see Missy and the others." While speaking, the village chief saw Mu Wanwan and the others coming from the backyard, and quickly put on a smiling face, "Missy, good morning everyone."

    "Village chief, did you just say you were looking for us?" Mu Wanwan looked at the village chief and asked.

    The village chief nodded and said with a smile: "It's like this. The day after tomorrow is the annual mountain god festival in our village. At that time, the whole village will gather together to dance sacrifices. No one is allowed in the village that night.  , so when the time comes, invite a few of you to join us in the festival."

    When Mrs. Wan heard this, she started to feel strange again: "Oh, your luck is really good. Outsiders are generally not allowed to participate in this kind of festival."

    "Why are you talking so much? You don't need us to guard the mourning hall tonight, do you?" Xue Qiankun glanced at Mrs. Wan coldly.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Wan looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She immediately closed her mouth obediently, not daring to say another word of nonsense.

    Seeing Mrs. Wan calm down, Mu Wanwan looked at the village chief and said, "Thank you, village chief, we will go. Also, how is Jin Qiming's situation?"

    "Fortunately, it looks quite normal today, but I still don't want to talk much." The village head mentioned his son, his eyes looked a little melancholy.

    "I'll go and see how he's doing later in the day, so go back now." Mu Wanwan said.

    The village head nodded, turned and left.

    After Mu Wanwan watched the village chief go away, when she turned around, she saw Mrs. Wan opening her mouth and starting to yawn.

    Seeing that Mrs. Wan was so sleepy that she could barely open her eyes, the sneer on Mu Wanwan's lips was fleeting, and she said calmly, "Mrs. Wan, what did you do behind our backs last night? Why are you so sleepy?"  That's it?"

    Mrs. Wan was so frightened that her heart tightened, and she weakly looked away: "No, it's nothing, I just didn't sleep well, I'll go to sleep for a while."

    "You guys also go to rest first, and leave the rest to me." Mu Wanwan knew very well that Mrs. Wan was like this after taking medicine, so she went back to her room after talking to everyone.

    After opening the door, Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihanchi, shirtless, changing clothes in the room.

    In the dimly lit room, Bao Sihan's body looked alluring, and Mu Wanwan could hardly move his eyes away from his strong but not exaggerated muscles.

    She raised her hand and pretended to cover her eyes, but she was actually peeking through the gap, her face blushing and coquettish: "Brother Sihan, why aren't you wearing clothes?"

    ps: Si Han Guo Guo Lai Niao~ Please warmly welcome~ Please leave a message, I will count the winners list of WeChat tonight, I am too busy recently, so busy that I have no time to read WeChat, I will keep you waiting for a long time, bobozui.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2668 She said you deserve it

    "What? Where are mine that you haven't seen?" Bao Sihan stepped forward, reached out and took Mu Wanwan's little hand and asked.

    Mu Wanwan took advantage of the opportunity to touch Bao Sihan's eight-pack abs, and couldn't help hugging him: "Now, now is not the time to do these things, the medicine in Mrs. Wan's body has already taken effect, we must hurry up.  "

    While saying this, Mu Wanwan's body honestly hugged Bao Sihan tightly and refused to let go.

    Bo Sihan couldn't help lowering his head, and gave the person in his arms a deep kiss.

    Once again indulging in Bao Sihan's aura, Mu Wanwan blushed and endured it weakly, until after Bao Sihan's kiss was completely over, she also lost her strength and leaned against his chest panting.

    Bo Sihan licked the corner of his lips, said with a light smile, "Let's go."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and after Bao Sihan got dressed, the two came to stand outside Mrs. Wan's room together.

    Before the two entered the door, they heard Mrs. Wan's panic-stricken cries from inside the room.

    "Ah! Xiaoxiang, I was wrong, I couldn't do anything back then, please let me go!"

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan exchanged glances, they pushed open the door and walked in quickly.

    I saw Mrs. Wan lying on the bed in pain and struggling continuously. Her eyes were confused, as if she had seen something she shouldn't have seen, she raised her hand and slapped herself twice, her mouth was still talking.  Muttering: "It hurts, it hurts! Woohoo, I'm obviously not dreaming, why can I still see it? Xiaoxiang, let me go!"

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan walked towards Mrs. Wan with a cold face.

    Under the influence of the medicine, Mrs. Wan has already lost her mind. In her opinion, Mu Wanwan has become Sun Xiaoxiang in red.

    "No, don't come here!" Mrs. Wan let out a terrified cry, and as soon as she finished speaking, a burst of warm breath came from under her body.

    Mu Wanwan smelled the smell of urine in the air, disgust appeared in her eyes, and she stopped: "Old lady Wan, you know what you did behind my back, you know it in your heart. I want you  Tell me everything about Wuyishi clearly, but if there is any concealment, I will take you to hell with me."

    "Don't, don't! I said, back then, I was the one who took the lead in talking about you! But that wasn't my original intention, but what I had to do in order to curry favor with that bitch Jiang Cuihong! You too  Knowing that she is the daughter-in-law of the village chief, I dare not provoke her!" Mrs. Wan said with a mournful face.

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised by what Mrs. Wan said.  And what she wants to know most now is not these.

    "Not only that, but what else?" Mu Wanwan actually didn't know if there were any other hidden secrets, but she relied on her intuition to blow old lady Wan a little.

    Sure enough, her guess was correct, after hearing this, Mrs. Wan hurriedly opened her mouth again as if pouring beans.

    "Also, and the night you hanged yourself, Jiang Cuihong and I did see you. We also heard your cry for help. I originally wanted to save you, but Jiang Cuihong disagreed. She said that you were  Sao Fox, you will continue to seduce and seduce her son when you are alive, so you deliberately did not save you, and it has nothing to do with me!" Mrs. Wan knelt down towards Mu Wanwan at the end, clasping her hands together and rubbing: "  Xiaoxiang, I beg you, I didn't do it on purpose, please stop pestering me! I also went to Jiang Cuihong last night, she said you deserve it, you go to her, don't look for me, please  Already!" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2669 he wants revenge

    "Did Jin Qiming harm me? If you don't make it clear, I'll take you with me." Seeing that Mrs. Wan was still in a hallucination, Mu Wanwan continued to ask.

    Mrs. Wan was almost frightened crazy: "Of course it's not Jin Qiming! I know you and him are in love. You both planned to get married at the beginning, but the village chief and his wife didn't like your identity and thought you were not good enough.  I'll blame you. Otherwise, after you die, Jin Qiming won't be so stimulated and go crazy!"

    Seeing Mrs. Wan explain everything clearly, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and snapped her fingers.

    A trace of electric current jumped out from her fingertips, and landed firmly on Mrs. Wan, directly stunned her.

    "So, when Sun Xiaoxiang committed suicide, she had regrets and struggled. But because she and the village chief's wife refused to save her, it led to Sun Xiaoxiang's real death." Seeing this scene, Bao Sihan said calmly.

    "They are all beasts, otherwise they wouldn't have forced an innocent girl to death." Mu Wanwan frowned when she thought of Sun Xiaoxiang.

    She has never been a person who likes to take pity on others, but she also has to admit that Sun Xiaoxiang is really the most innocent person in the entire Xianfu village.

    She couldn't choose her own birth, but she had to be labeled as a wild species after birth.

    Her mother was forced to death by gossip, the injustice of fate did not defeat her, she still bravely pursued love, and wanted to be with the man she loved the most.

    But who would have thought that fate would still be so unfair. Her background made her a target of public criticism again, becoming a shameless vixen who seduces men.

    She chose to commit suicide, but regretted it. Before she died, she tried her best to ask for help, but failed to get any mercy, and was forced to end her life like a flower.

    And until now, most people in Xianfu Village still think that the source of all mistakes is Sun Xiaoxiang.

    "Since there is genuine affection between Jin Qiming and Sun Xiaoxiang, and Jin Qiming was even hit into a lunatic because of Sun Xiaoxiang's death, it can be seen that he is not simple." Bo Sihan said calmly.

    "Indeed, Wu Chun'er said bad things about Yunshuang and me at the beginning, maybe it was because Wu Chun'er's insulting words reminded Jin Qiming of Sun Xiaoxiang, so he was angry for a while and killed her to vent his anger." Mu Wanwan analyzed calmly.

    "Not only that, didn't Jin Qiming beat his mother? Maybe it has something to do with Sun Xiaoxiang. It was the people in Xianfu Village who forced Sun Xiaoxiang to death. If he wanted revenge, then everyone in Xianfu Village would be revenged on him."  The goal." Bao Sihan said smoothly.

    "If this is the case, then Jin Qiming's city is too deep." Mu Wanwan's expression was condensed, and she continued to say quietly, "Besides, these are only our evidence at best, and we haven't grasped any substance yet.  sexual evidence."

    "There will always be evidence. If Jin Qiming wants to get rid of so many villagers, he needs a suitable opportunity. Let's not worry, wait slowly, he will always show his feet." Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's  shoulder, led her out of the room, "Then I will keep an eye on Jin Qiming, so as not to be suspected."

    Thinking that Bao Sihan is a new face, it will be more convenient to move around, Mu Wanwan nodded and agreed to his proposal.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2700 You wait, I'll take you home

    ? That night, late at night.

    Bo Sihan drove the car to the woods opposite the village chief's house. The view here is excellent, and there are trees as a cover, blocking the whole car.

    Here, unless Bao Sihan took the initiative to make a sound, no one passing by here would be able to discover his existence.

    Bo Sihan's current physique is different from ordinary people. Even if he does not sleep for two days, he will not feel tired, and he can watch the situation of the village chief's house without resting.

    Finally, around midnight, the back door of the village chief's house was pushed open, and Jin Qiming walked out from the door.

    I saw him wearing a singlet and a pair of trousers in the cold weather, a pair of dirty rain boots on his feet, and a shovel on his shoulder. He walked out slowly and went straight to the back of the village.

    Seeing this scene, Bao Sihan calmly got out of the car, then gently slammed the door, and followed Jin Qiming silently.

    Jin Qiming silently walked to the cemetery at the back of the village. He walked unsteadily, ignoring the graves of other people, and came to a small mound beside him.

    Bo Sihan stopped some distance away from Jin Qiming, he also looked at the small mound, and found that it was not a small mound, but a simple grave mound.

    It's just that there is not even a tombstone on this grave, and many cigarette butts were thrown around, which shows that even after death, people don't respect it.

    Jin Qiming came to this tomb and stood there for three minutes, then suddenly his knees gave way, and he knelt on the ground, threw himself on the small mound, and began to cry loudly.

    Jin Qiming's cry was particularly long in the silent night. He cried heart-piercingly, and his mournful voice was like a lone wolf who had lost his beloved.

    After crying for more than ten minutes, he gradually became tired. He leaned on the small mound and kissed the mound affectionately, then stood up slowly, and inserted a shovel into the mound.

    Once, twice, three times, Jin Qiming dug vigorously. He leveled the mound, and then dug out a tattered coffin from inside.

    The coffin looked very perfunctory, the red paint on it was not evenly painted, and the coffin lid was randomly stuck on the coffin. When Jin Qiming dug more than half of it, the shovel touched the coffin lid, and the whole lid fell off.

    Immediately, the lid of the coffin was opened, and a strong rotten stench came over the face, making Ren Ji almost nauseated.

    But Jin Qiming didn't mind, he threw away the shovel in his hand, jumped into the coffin, and pulled the body of the girl in red out of it.

    The girl's body was decomposed, no matter how careful Jin Qiming's movements were, he still tore off half of the girl's hand.

    The rotten flesh was easy to tear off, and the sewage flowed out from the severed palm, staining Jin Qiming's clothes.

    But Jin Qiming didn't mind at all, he affectionately held the girl's almost broken neck and looked at her unrecognizable face: "Xiaoxiang, I'm back, I'm sorry, I didn't come to pick you up until now, you wait, I  take you home."

    While speaking, Jin Qiming carried her out of the grave, and carefully placed her under the big tree.

    After finishing all this, Jin Qiming showed a reassuring smile.  But his eyes were still paranoid and crazy. He carried the shovel and walked to other graves, starting a new round of digging.

    The seat that Jin Qiming helped Sun Xiaoxiang choose was very good. From the angle where she was sitting, she could see all his every move and watch how he was slowly digging up the dead bodies in the village.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2701 This matter is definitely not simple

    Jin Qiming's excavation movements were very rough. He was like a bull with inexhaustible strength. He dug up the grave, smashed open the coffin, and forcefully pulled the corpse out of the coffin.

    To him, the corpses of those dead people were just ordinary pieces of meat, they were dug out and randomly piled up in a pile, exuding an unpleasant smell of corpses.

    Jin Qiming didn't seem to know how tired he was. After digging up the corpses, he found a cart from nowhere, and then pushed the corpses into the hill not far away.

    Half an hour later, Jin Qiming turned back. He pushed the rest of the carload of corpses up the mountain, and then came back alone, carrying Sun Xiaoxiang's body on his back, and walked on the way home.

    When Jin Qiming returned to the village chief's house, the sky was getting dark, and Bao Sihan also watched him carry Sun Xiaoxiang's body into the house.

    Neither the village head nor Jiang Cuihong noticed that their son had brought back a dead body. The village head's house was still dead silent until half an hour after Jin Qiming entered the house.

    Bo Sihan paid attention, turned back to the cemetery, followed Jin Qiming's route up the mountain, and searched for the corpses of the villagers.

    However, there was only one cart on the hill, and there was no trace of any dead bodies.

    Jin Qiming pushed the cart twice to transport the corpses, and each time there were more than a dozen corpses in each cart, and it was impossible for Jin Qiming to hide all these corpses in such a short period of time.

    However, Bo Sihan searched carefully around, and checked any places that might hide a large number of corpses one by one.

    The result was unsatisfactory. Bo Si searched hard for a long time and still found nothing. Those corpses seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.

    After confirming that the body could not be found, Bao Sihan returned to the car and drove back to Lao Wan's house along the path.

    Only at this time did the sky turn fish-belly white, and Bao Sihan gently walked into Mu Wanwan's room, came to her bed, bent down and lowered his head, and planted a kiss on her soft lips.

    From the moment Bao Sihan entered the door, he could clearly feel his aura, Mu Wanwan waited until the kiss was over before opening her eyes, and looked at the man in front of her: "Didn't you go to stare at Jin Qiming?  Is there a problem?"

    "Jin Qiming went to the cemetery behind the village last night and dug up the corpse all night." While talking, Bao Sihan gently touched Mu Wanwan's forehead with his fingers.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan suddenly regained her spirits, and sat up straight: "Why is he digging up those corpses?"

    Bo Sihan shook his head: "I don't know either. However, I watched him dig out Sun Xiaoxiang's body. Moreover, he was very affectionate."

    Mu Wanwan held Bao Sihan's hand tightly, and said with certainty: "Brother Sihan, I don't think this matter is easy. Jin Qiming loves Sun Xiaoxiang deeply, and he will never let her go in order to avenge her beloved woman."  the rest of the village."

    "No matter how powerful he is, he still needs a chance to do it. I think the mountain god ceremony is undoubtedly the best chance." Bo Sihan calmly analyzed.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him."

    The Mountain God Festival is very important to the whole village. At that time, the whole village will gather together. There is no other opportunity better than this one.

    If Jin Qiming is really full of resentment towards other people in the village as they expected, then that is the best time for him to act.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2702 It is absolutely impossible for him to remain indifferent.

    The two analyzed methodically. Mu Wanwan leaned in Bao Sihan's arms and continued, "We have no evidence, and we can only wait and see what happens. If everything goes as we expected, then it won't be too late to make a move."  .¡±

    Bo Sihan's slender fingers passed through Mu Wanwan's long hair: "Don't think so much, it's still early, you can sleep a little longer."

    Mu Wanwan blinked her crystal clear eyes and looked at Bao Sihan's handsome face: "Then I want you to sleep with me."

    Bo Sihan readily agreed, and after taking off his coat and shoes, he got into Mu Wanwan's bed.

    The unique cold breath of a man rushed towards his face, and his body was slightly chilled, causing Mu Wanwan to hug him even harder.

    Unable to take a deep breath greedily, Mu Wanwan relaxed her whole body and mind, and fell asleep again with her eyes closed.

    ? Time flies, the day of the mountain god festival.

    The Mountain God Ceremony is the most important annual festival in Xianfu Village. Today, everyone in Xianfu Village will gather at the entrance of the Mountain God Cave and dance around the bonfire to pray for blessings until they leave the next morning to pray for the next day.  A smooth and safe year.

    In the middle of the night, the bonfire outside the Shanshen Cave is brightly lit. No matter men, women or children in Xianfu Village, their faces are all painted with unique patterns of oil paint, wearing beast masks and tree vines, dancing around the bonfire non-stop.  dance.

    The figures kept swaying in the woods, and the villagers of Xianfu Village danced and kept saying auspicious words about the good weather in the coming year. Everyone was whispering, which looked very strange from a distance.

    Mu Wanwan and the others stood aside, fully seeing this scene.

    "They really look like what a group of cult members should look like." Ouyang Jin looked at the villagers present with complicated eyes, and felt that a group of them gathered together looked like a group of demons dancing wildly.

    Ignorant, absurd, and irrational, every movement of the villagers in front of him had a great psychological impact on Ouyang Jin.

    "Sister Wanwan, when can we go back?" Seeing the strange scene in front of her, Yunshuang couldn't help reaching out and grabbing Mu Wanwan's arm.

    She has seen so many weird things in Xianfu Village, she feels that the people here are abnormal, especially these villagers are so superstitious, she wishes to stay as far away from these people as possible.

    "If there are no accidents, it should be soon." Mu Wanwan said so, looking at Jin Qiming.

    Jin Qiming did not join the dancing villagers.

    He has also been dressed in disguise, with totems on his face, masks and vines on his body, but his eyes are dull, as if he is a manipulated doll. At this moment, he stands blankly in place, with other children who can't dance  Standing together, watching everyone's movements in confusion.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help being a little puzzled as she silently took this scene into her eyes.

    Jin Qiming hadn't made any moves until now.

    "Wanwan, Jin Qiming doesn't seem to have anything wrong." Ouyang Jin leaned forward and said in a low voice.

    Bo Sihan looked at Jin Qiming indifferently: "There is nothing wrong with it, the most wrong thing is. Jin Qiming hates these villagers in front of him so much, he can't be indifferent."

    "Sir, madam, he has come to see." Xue Qiankun noticed the clue at this time, and said quickly.

    After hearing Xue Qiankun's words, several people looked at Jin Qiming at the same time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2703 You should agree this time

    I saw Jin Qiming turned his head to look at them, and a terrifying smile appeared on his expressionless face.

    His eyebrows and the corners of his lips were raised high, and his expression mobilized all the facial features of his face, except for his eyes, which were not smiling, as if two holes had been dug out of dead wood.

    "Hehe." Jin Qiming sneered, and the originally quiet villagers also let out an exclamation.

    Hurriedly looking towards the crowd, Mu Wanwan and the others saw a dancing woman in a white long-sleeved dress.

    The woman's figure is light and graceful, with a white gauze mask on her face, and she is only standing in front of the bonfire and dancing wantonly.  She has a beautiful figure, but her dance is extremely explosive, showing every dance posture, and her beautiful dance posture is enough to make anyone present feel ashamed.

    At the beginning, everyone was still applauding the woman, until the woman's movements became faster and bigger, her limbs twisted to the point that ordinary people could not do, and the bones on her body kept cracking in this silent night  There was a crisp sound of clicking.

    Later, some white things also fell from the woman.

    Mu Wanwan took advantage of the firelight to take a closer look, and felt a chill spread all over her body.

    Those white objects were still writhing after falling to the ground, they were actually pieces of maggots!

    Not only that, Mu Wanwan also spied the rotten feet under the woman's skirt.

    This woman is no longer a living person, but a rotting corpse!

    The maggots kept falling on the ground, the woman's figure spun lightly, and the skirt on her body bloomed like a flower with her movements, revealing the already rotten feet, releasing a strong and strong breath from time to time.  Corpse smell.

    The smell of corpses was like a time bomb, instantly blowing up the entire crowd.

    Everyone was nauseated by the sudden disgusting smell, they all backed away, and immediately distanced themselves from the woman.

    "Whoa, where did this crazy woman come from? It's been a long time since she took a shower, and she smells so bad! Son, let's go!" Jiang Cuihong rolled her eyes at the smell of corpses, and hurried to Jin Qiming, reaching out and grabbing him  arm.

    As a result, Jin Qiming avoided her outstretched palm and pinched her arm instead.

    Jin Qiming's strength was so strong that she seemed to smash Jiang Cuihong's arm into pieces. The pain caused her to scream like a pig: "Son, let me go!"

    "Why? Could it be that Xiaoxiang's dancing is not good-looking enough?" Jin Qiming pulled Jiang Cuihong closer to him, his empty eyes burst out with monstrous hatred, "You are not allowed to say that my Xiaoxiang is not good-looking, she is the whole  The most perfect woman in the world is the woman I love the most, I don¡¯t allow you to be bad for her, I don¡¯t allow it!¡±

    As he said that, Jin Qiming squeezed Jiang Cuihong's arm hard with his hand!

    Jiang Cuihong was in a cold sweat, almost passed out from the pain.

    Following Jin Qiming's release of his hand, Jiang Cuihong wailed and fell to the ground, looked at her broken arm, and cried with snot and tears, "It hurts me to death! Woooooo!"

    "Hahaha, hahahaha It's right to be in pain, and you should be in pain. If you hadn't stopped me, Xiaoxiang and I would have been together. Do you know? When Xiaoxiang committed suicide, she left me a suicide note,  She hates that she doesn't have the courage to continue working hard. When she was alive, she couldn't get your approval, but after she died, she wanted to be your daughter-in-law. Mom, this time, you should agree, right?" Jin Qiming let out a frenzied cry  With a smile, he looked at Jiang Cuihong, tilted his head and asked.

    ps: Working together as a husband and wife is not tiring, haha, babies.  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, see you tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2713 Come on, give me the camera

    There was no one in the playground early in the morning, and when Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan really stepped in, they felt that everything was full of attraction for them. At this moment, they couldn't help but let out a "wow" together, and sent out a heartfelt message.  exclamation.

    Gong Yu came forward with a loving face, reached out and touched the heads of the cubs: "What project do you want to sit on? I will accompany you all."

    "I want to play this! Roller coaster!" Bo Xiaoyi's excited eyes were shining, and he raised his finger to point to the vertical path of the roller coaster not far away.

    Gong Yu's expression froze for a moment, and then he heard Si Yunnian who was beside him let out a chuckle.

    Gong Yu turned around and saw the man beside him who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and gave him an elbow angrily: "Why are you laughing? You have to sit with me too."

    "But I want to stay and take pictures." Si Yunnian said, picking up the SLR camera hanging around his neck, "Take more pictures of the children playing today, and when I come back at night, I can just show them to her."  Look, it's also in case she goes out for a few days and doesn't accompany the children, and she feels too lost."

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian in surprise: "Unexpectedly, you are very thoughtful. Well then, you wait here for us, we will come as we go."

    Seeing that Gong Yu had finished speaking, Si Yunnian took a cub with one hand to line up, raised the camera in his hand, and took a quick photo of their backs first.

    Soon, the roller coaster fell from a high place along the track, and the joyful cries of tourists resounded through the sky.

    Si Yunnian even came to the high place early, quickly pressed the shutter, and recorded everything.

    Finally, the roller coaster reached the finish line.

    Gong Yu's footsteps were unsteady, and he returned to Si Yunnian with the support of two little guys, one from the left and the other from the right.

    Looking at Gong Yu's pale face, Si Yunnian hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and couldn't help asking with concern: "Xiao Yu, are you alright?"

    "Of course I'm fine." Gong Yu said, was supported to sit on the bench, reached out to take the thermos cup that Si Yunnian handed over, and took a sip of hot water.

    "Drink more. This is the health-preserving tea I made specially this morning. It's good for your health." Si Yunnian said solemnly.

    Gong Yu took another sip, and sure enough, he drank wolfberries: "When people reach middle age, they have to start soaking wolfberries in the thermos."

    The smile on the corner of Si Yunnian's lips deepened a little. Sitting beside Gong Yu, he shook the camera in his hand: "Do you want to take a look at the photos you just took? It's wonderful."

    Gong Yu didn't hear Si Yunnian's implication, he nodded expectantly, and leaned in front of the camera screen.

    As a result, his serious face caught the eye.

    The photo happened to be taken at the moment when they climbed up the high slope and were about to dive down. At that time, Gong Yu was sitting between the two cubs, with a solemn look on his face that was completely different from theirs.

    "Hahaha, Uncle, Grandpa, why are you so nervous? You don't look like you are playing a game, but you are holding a multinational meeting, so serious!" Bo Xiaoyi also leaned over to take a look, and couldn't help it  Laughed out loud.

    Gong Yu never expected to see such a photo. He blushed in shame, and reached out to snatch the camera from Si Yunnian's hand: "I think you are getting worse and worse! Hurry up, take the photo  Delete it for me!"

    Si Yunnian had expected Gongyu's reaction long ago, so he raised his hand high and raised the camera above his head: "Xiaoyu, these are all for recording those beautiful moments in life. And. I think the photos taken  very nice."

    Gong Yu was so angry that he couldn't laugh or cry: "I see that you are sincerely trying to punish me! Hurry up and give me the camera!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2714 the warmth above is beautiful

    "Grandpa, I like the photo just now. The Nuan Nuan on it is so pretty, let's not delete it, okay?" Bo Nuan Nuan ran over and hugged Gong Yu's thigh, then raised her face  , looking at Gongyu cutely.

    Gong Yu met Bao Nuannuan's big watery eyes, and at that moment, his heart felt like being hit, and all principles disappeared immediately: "Okay, as long as we like Nuannuan, let uncle and grandpa do whatever you want."  .¡±

    "Really? Let's ride the death roller coaster again, shall we?" Bo Nuannuan's eyes sparkled with excitement and joy.

    Gong Yu: ""

    Si Yunnian laughed even louder, until Gong Yu glanced at him, he quickly stopped and stood up: "Go, I will take you to play next."

    Only then did Gong Yu accept the camera with satisfaction, and then watched the three of them leave.

    Gong Yu didn't forget that this time he wanted to occupy the high ground to secretly take pictures of the three of them. Unfortunately, his photography skills were too straight. He didn't take a clear and unambiguous picture until the three of them came back.

    Seeing Si Yunnian approaching, Gong Yu put the camera back into his hand: "I really don't have any talent for taking pictures, so delete all the photos I took."

    Si Yunnian looked at the photos taken by Gong Yu seriously, and asked him, "Why did you delete them? I think the photos were very good."

    Gong Yu was directly amused by Si Yunnian's serious expression: "Aren't you joking with me? Look at those pictures, they are all muddy!"

    "That's also very good, as long as it's taken by you, it's all good." Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu deeply, and said seriously.

    Gong Yu met Si Yunnian's gaze full of boundless tenderness, and her heartbeat speeded up involuntarily.

    And Si Yunnian's gentle and handsome smile not only attracted Gong Yu, but also attracted the attention of people around him.

    No, it should be said that not only Si Yunnian alone, but also Gong Yu and the little ones around them are particularly eye-catching.

    But everyone who looked at them couldn't take their eyes off, and even looked around for the camera, always thinking that two big stars brought two child stars over, and they were filming some program.

    Gong Yu took a glance from the corner of his eye and found that the number of people surrounding them had increased, so he and Si Yunnian led the siblings towards the next project.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan are more courageous than each other. All they play are the most exciting sports, and they don't play each one just once. The more exciting they are, the more they like it.  The amusement park went full circle.

    Seeing the two little guys happy, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian felt joy in their hearts, and waited until twelve noon to take them to the restaurant for dinner.

    The restaurant at twelve noon was almost full. Gong Yu and Si Yunnian took their two children and finally found a suitable seat here.

    "You guys sit here, I'll go and order, so as not to be taken up when I come back later." Si Yunnian took the camera off his neck and handed it to Gong Yu while speaking.

    Gong Yu nodded, took out the disinfectant wipes and wiped and disinfected the hands of the siblings first.

    Gong Yu rubbed it seriously, until a shadow of a figure reflected on his face, he finally saw the man in front of him.

    I saw a man wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask was wearing a windbreaker, standing in front of Gongyu with a smile, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Handsome, can we chat?" (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2715 Do you have any other little brothers?

    Gong Yu immediately raised her hand, protecting a cub with one hand, and looked at the man vigilantly: "No."

    "Don't worry, I'm not a bad person." The man sensed Gong Yu's vigilance, and he untied the belt of his windbreaker while speaking.

    A lot of bad images immediately appeared in Gongyu's mind, and he covered the eyes of the two cubs, and watched the man unbutton the windbreaker, put his hand into the windbreaker, and then took out a  business card.

    An invisible silence spread in the air.

    Gong Yu frowned and looked at the inexplicable man in front of him: "What's the matter with you?"

    "Hey hey, it's like this. I'm a professional scout. I just saw the picture of you and your children getting along together. I think it's very warm, loving and interesting. I don't know if you are interested in taking your family's children with you.  The child will be on our show together?" The man said, and handed the business card in his hand to Gongyu.

    Gong Yu reached out to take it, and found that the man's name was He Dong, and he was really an employee of an entertainment brokerage company, and he was also a gold medal planner.

    He Dong was afraid that Gong Yu would disagree, so he continued to fight hard: "We are all a professional team, and we will definitely not let you suffer. Sir, the industry of child stars is very popular now, especially the appearance of your two children can be called  Perfect, as long as you enter the industry, I guarantee that within a year no, half a year, or even four or five months, let them become famous all over the world, and the income will be very considerable!"

    If other people listened to He Dong's words, they might still be happy.

    It's a pity that Gong Yu had no interest in these things, so he directly reached out and returned the business card to He Dong: "Sorry, I'm not their parents either, so I have no right to decide."

    After hearing this, He Dong felt a strong sense of disappointment in his eyes. He looked as if he had missed a lottery ticket worth millions: "Then, that's fine. Do your husband and your friend have any plans to debut?  Fresh meat is very popular, but sir and your friends can crush small fresh meat in terms of appearance and temperament, once they debut, they must be very special in the entertainment circle!"

    "I'm sorry, we're not interested." Si Yunnian also came over at this time. Seeing that He Dong wanted to put his whole body on Gong Yu's body, a look of displeasure quickly appeared in his eyes, "This  Mr. Wei, please respect yourself, we are really not interested in making a debut."

    "But I'm interested!" At this time, Bo Nuannuan stood up and said sweetly in a milky voice: "Are there any other little brothers participating in the show you mentioned?"

    He Dong looked at Bao Nuannuan, sighed in his heart that this little girl was beautiful, and nodded quickly: "Of course! Our sub-program is called "Attack, Baby!", besides you, there are other stars and  In an amateur family, there are not only other children, but also the actress Lu Miao!"

    Bo Nuannuan is not interested in the fact that there are no queens, she only knows that there are many handsome brothers on TV, and she is going to participate in these programs, and there are eight or nine times out of ten that she will meet good-looking brothers!

    "Grandpa, I want to participate. Let me go, okay? Please, please." Bo Nuannuan's eyes showed a strong desire, and Gongyu's arm, which he stretched out, shook.

    Gongyu couldn't stand Bo Nuannuan's cute attack, this time he took the initiative to take He Dong's business card: "Even if I agree to you, I can't guarantee that you will be able to participate in the show, I still have to wait for your parents  Ask them for their opinion when you get back."

    ps: Ah, I almost forgot to update it. Have a nice weekend, babies. Please give me a reward and leave a message, okay?

 Chapter 2716 Nuan Nuan misses you and Daddy

    "Okay!" Bo Nuannuan agreed obediently.

    "If we are interested, we will contact you again." Gong Yu looked at He Dong, and regained his indifferent expression.

    "Yes yes yes, I turn on the phone 24 hours a day, waiting for your contact at any time." He Dong said politely, and left with a wink after finishing speaking, without disturbing any more.

    "Brother, shall we go to the show together at that time?" Bo Nuannuan held his chubby chin with his small hands, and swayed his little feet, "Hee hee, I will wear my most beautiful dress to participate in the show.  This way the little brothers will love me!"

    Bo Xiaoyi had no interest in this show at first, but when he saw his sister's cute appearance, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.

    His little sister is so cute and sure to be loved by all the little brothers.  At that time, if someone wants to abduct his lovely sister, what should he do?

    After Bo Xiaoyi realized this, he immediately became restless: "I will also participate in the show at that time!"

    "I've said it all, you can't participate until your parents agree." Gong Yu said while watching the waiter bring their lunch, "Let's eat first."

    However, as soon as Gong Yu finished speaking, his cell phone rang.

    Gong Yu took out her mobile phone and raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "It's Wanwan."

    "What a coincidence, is Wanwan finished work and coming back?" Si Yunnian asked.

    "It's Mommy?" Seeing Gong Yu nodding, Bao Nuannuan immediately became excited, and reached out to grab Gong Yu's arm, "I want to answer, I want to answer Mommy's call, uncle, grandpa, turn on the speakerphone quickly  ah!"

    Bo Xiaoyi was more calm in comparison, but he followed his sister and stood up expectantly.

    "Okay, okay, don't worry." Gongyu's handsome face was full of unconcealable smiles, and he pressed the answer button and turned on the speakerphone, "Wan Wan? You girl has been out for a few days, and you don't know what to say."  If you know, call back and contact us."

    "I had a poor signal in the mountains. After calling for a long time, I finally got through to my little uncle. But you are still angry with me, little uncle. It seems that you don't miss me at all. I'd better hang up and call someone else."  Mu Wanwan's teasing voice sounded on the other end of the phone.

    "You heartless girl. Okay, then hang up the phone, I won't let you talk to your son or daughter after you hang up." Gong Yu laughed and took out his trump card.

    Mu Wanwan was really hooked: "Are Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan by your side?"

    "Mommy, Nuannuan and I are here, uncle and grandpa brought us to the playground to play together." Bo Xiaoyi heard the voice of the longing mommy, and the longing in her heart burst like a flood, "Mommy  , have you finished your work? When will you be back?"

    "Mummy, Nuan Nuan misses you and Daddy, I think about it so much." Bao Nuan Nuan said aggrievedly.

    "Daddy and Mommy will be home tonight. Let's meet at grandma's house then, okay? Daddy and Mommy miss you very much too. Tonight we will tell you stories and put you to sleep." Mu Wanwan  Hearing Bo Nuannuan's voice was tinged with crying, he hurriedly coaxed.

    "Then Daddy and Mommy should come back soon." Bo Nuannuan urged worriedly.

    "Okay, we'll do it as soon as possible." While speaking, Mu Wanwan kissed the phone.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan followed suit one by one, and then hung up the phone after kissing the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2717 Do you think these two people are having fun

    The car stopped steadily at the door of the laboratory.

    When Mu Wanwan and the others got out of the car, Lilian, the person in charge of the research institute, was wearing a white coat, walked towards them, and stretched out her hand with a smile on her face: "Miss Mu, welcome back, just now  Jin Qiming has already been sent by helicopter, I wonder where Yueshi is now?"

    Bo Sihan took out a small box from his arms, and handed it to Lilian: "Here."

    The seemingly inconspicuous small box was only the size of a ring, but the aura released from it could not be ignored. After Lilian reached out to take it, she felt that something was wrong, and she couldn't help shivering.

    "The power of this moonstone is really strong, no wonder you have to transport it separately." Lilian quickly put the box in a larger isolation box, and said with a serious face.

    "Yes, on the helicopter, it was because Jin Qiming's body was once again affected by the moonstone, so we chose to come back by helicopter." While speaking, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but glance at the moonstone.

    Originally, they all came back by helicopter, but Yueshi suddenly had a strong impact on Jin Qiming's body on the way. They had no choice but to leave the helicopter halfway and let Yueshi and Jin Qiming separate.

    Lilian nodded solemnly, then looked at several people and said, "Jin Qiming's condition is very bad. We have given him a comprehensive treatment according to Ms. Mu's treatment plan. It's just that we need to wait for him to recover.  For a period of time, he couldn't wake up temporarily, so there was no way to conduct questioning."

    "Then Jin Qiming will be taken care of by you for the time being, and now he will be treated according to the plan I gave, and other things will not be discussed until I have seen his condition tomorrow." Mu Wanwan said quickly.

    Lilian nodded, then turned and left with Moonstone.

    Sitting in the driver's seat, Ouyang Jin couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing this scene: "Okay, this matter is finally over. Sihan, Wanwan, you two have worked hard, get in the car, I'll see you off first  go back."

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan were driving at night, and Mu Wanwan's WeChat received a WeChat message.

    Looking down at the mobile phone, she found that it was a WeChat message sent by Yunshuang. She only sent a photo, and the photo showed Xue Qiankun's back.

    However, Xue Qiankun was obviously at Yunshuang's home, still wearing an apron, standing busy in the kitchen, looking like a nice gentleman.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan immediately regained her spirits, and quickly sent Yunshuang a WeChat message: What's going on?

    Because Yunshuang was not a member of the task force, after they got off the helicopter, Mu Wanwan asked Xue Qiankun to drive her back in another car.

    As a result, I did not expect such an interesting development to occur.

    Yun Shuang replied with a shy expression, and then sent a new WeChat message.

    "When I came back, I suddenly had a stomachache. He sent me into the house and said he would cook for me."

    Mu Wanwan thought of how tall and powerful Xue Qiankun could cook, so she couldn't help laughing out loud, and after sending Yunshuang a good cheer, she hurriedly told Bao Sihan about it.

    After telling the whole thing, Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "Brother Sihan, do you think there is a drama between these two people? I think they have a very good relationship." (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2718 I love you too late

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan dotingly, reached out and gently patted her head: "Xue Qiankun has never had any women by his side, this is the first time he has been so intimate with a woman."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan clapped her hands and said happily, "That's great! I'm going to tell Nana the good news as soon as possible."

    On the way back, Mu Wanwan told Su Anna all the details of how Yunshuang and Xue Qiankun got along.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Suanna was already so excited on the other end of the phone that it was about to explode into fireworks in the sky.

    After the two agreed to gather together tomorrow to gossip, Mu Wanwan put down her phone contentedly.

    Here, Ouyang Jin also drove Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan to Ye's house.

    The car stopped steadily at the gate of Ye's house. Before Mu Wanwan got off the car, she warmly invited Ouyang Jin: "Uncle Ouyang, there are no outsiders in the house, why don't you stay at our house for dinner today?"

    After hearing this, Ouyang Jing showed a bright smile, waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, I've been tired for the past few days, I have to go back to sleep quickly, and see you in the laboratory tomorrow."

    Seeing that Ouyang Jin insisted, Mu Wanwan got out of the car with Bao Sihan, and they walked into Ye's house arm in arm.

    The two of them just stepped into the living room when they saw Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan jumping off the sofa together, and then galloped towards them.

    "Daddy, Mommy!" The brother and sister laughed like silver bells at the same time, and they threw themselves into their arms at the same time, coquettishly happily.

    Mu Wanwan also hugged the two siblings, and happily circled around: "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, Mommy misses you so much!"

    Since the two brothers and sisters were born, she has been taking care of them meticulously, and this is the first time she has been away from them for such a long time.

    The three of them, the mother and the son, enjoyed themselves in harmony, with an indescribable warmth.

    More tenderness appeared in Bao Sihan's eyes. He looked at the three of them, stepped forward, and embraced them with open arms.

    "Hee hee, Nuan Nuan and elder brother miss Daddy too, come and give him a hug." Bo Nuannuan turned her head and saw her daddy, quickly opened her arms, looked at her daddy enthusiastically and demanded.

    The corners of Bao Sihan's lips curled up uncontrollably, and he immediately took his daughter, allowing her to sip and kiss him on the face.

    "You guys are back. Wanwan, you don't know, after Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan received a call from you two, they didn't even play in the playground. After lunch, they clamored to come back, saying they wanted to stay at home  Welcome you, so that you can see them as soon as you come back." While speaking, Gong Yu walked forward with a helpless expression, stretched out his hand and gently pinched the little faces of the two little ones.

    Bo Xiaoyi had a thin skin, and was a little shy when being teased: "Uncle, grandpa, don't laugh at us."

    "I'm still willing to laugh at you two little things? It's too late for me to love you." Gong Yu said, hugging Bo Xiaoyi into his arms, and stretched out his hand to scratch his itch, "Okay, let's go in."

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan went in together and found that Ye Qian, Wu Zhizhi, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan were not there, only Si Yunnian made tea for them after seeing them back.

    A few people sat down on the sofa, and Mu Wanwan reached out to pick up the tea bowl, took a sip of the mellow tea and asked, "Where are your grandparents and parents?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2719 As long as Nuannuan goes, I will go

    "They are all going out to buy vegetables. Grandma said that tonight is a welcome banquet, and they are going to cook a big meal for Mom and Dad." Bo Nuannuan hurriedly mentioned, and then hurriedly urged Gongyu beside him, "Uncle, grandpa  , quickly take out your business card and show it to Daddy and Mommy."

    "What business card?" Seeing that his daughter was in such a hurry, Bao Sihan raised his eyes and glanced in the direction of Gongyu.

    "Today when we went to the amusement park, we were spotted by a scout who was doing a show. They asked us if we would like to participate in a reality show." Gong Yu resignedly took out his business card and handed it to Mu Wanwan and the two of them.  , "I wasn't interested at first, but Nuan Nuan really likes it, so I'll tell you about it, and see if you want to participate."

    "Daddy, Mommy, I want to participate." Bo Nuannuan expressed his thoughts very directly.

    Bo Sihan took a photo of the business card and sent it to Fang Xun, asking him to investigate He Dong quickly.

    Fang Xun's speed was very fast, within ten minutes he had found out all the details of He Dong and sent them to Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan quickly browsed through it: "This He Dong is very prestigious in the industry and has produced many successful programs. His latest program is called "Attack, Baby!", although it hasn't started broadcasting yet,  However, all the guests invited here are important guests, so it has attracted a lot of traffic and popularity."

    "This is a thoughtful person. Xiao Yi, like Nuan Nuan, do you want to participate?" Mu Wanwan patiently asked Bo Xiaoyi for his opinion.

    Bo Xiaoyi nodded obediently: "As long as Nuan Nuan goes, I will go."

    He also learned about the show on the Internet, and saw that there were younger brothers who were about the same age as them in the guest list, so he had to protect his sister from being snatched away!

    "Si Han, since they both want to go, then let them go." Mu Wanwan has always pampered the two children, besides, this is what they want to do, and it is within reason  , should be satisfied.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Bo Sihan nodded and agreed without hesitation: "Yes, you can, but this program requires parents to accompany you to participate."

    "Then I have to leave my little uncle and Mr. Si." Mu Wanwan looked at the two with a smirk.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were suddenly named, and they both looked surprised.

    "Why us?" Si Yunnian looked at Mu Wanwan helplessly and asked.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said, "Since the two of you have been involved in this matter from the beginning, of course you two must be responsible to the end."

    "I guessed that you would push this matter to me and Yunian." Looking at Mu Wanwan helplessly, Gong Yu was not surprised by what she said, "But I have also thought about it, you husband and wife have been  None of them have appeared in the camera before, it is really inappropriate for you to participate in this program."

    Now Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan are both super celebrities. In the past five years, the development of the Bo Group has reached the top. It is an absolute hegemon in the business world. There are too many people who are interested in them.  If I went to participate in this program in person, I don't know how much privacy I would be stripped of.

    "Then uncle and grandpa Si will accompany us." Bo Nuannuan had already put his arms around Si Yunnian's arm while speaking.

    Si Yunnian has always loved Bo Nuannuan very much. He looked at her and said, "Okay, I have no problem here. Xiaoyu, if you are busy, I can take them by myself." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2362 How could Bo Sihan like such an ignorant woman with long hair and short knowledge?

    Without exception, the directors all felt that Mu Wanwan was so high-profile after arriving late, which was very disrespectful to them.

    Mu Wanwan seemed unable to see the dissatisfied expressions of the directors. She smiled at everyone, as if she had forgotten the fact that she was almost an hour late: "Everyone came so early."

    Director Gao looked at Mu Wanwan's calm look, and felt that his blood pressure was about to rise with anger: "Miss Mu, the board meeting time we agreed on is eight o'clock sharp, you are so late, don't you?"  Do you put us directors in your eyes?"

    "I'm just a little bit late, so I can just make amends to everyone? Isn't this director a little aggressive?" Mu Wanwan still had that disapproving attitude, and walked forward quickly, among the directors  sit down.

    Director Gao still wanted to speak, but Bo Rui over here had already cleared his throat: "Ahem, since everyone is here, let's get down to business quickly. Miss Mu didn't call us here this time for the oil development of Country X  thing?"

    When Mu Wanwan mentioned this matter, her beautiful eyes were full of ambition: "That's right, I called everyone here this time to tell you that I have decided to handle this project with full authority."

    Mu Wanwan's words caused all the directors present to fall into silence at the same time.

    Bo Rui also frowned at Mu Wanwan, then winked at Director Bai.

    Director Bai understood, and deliberately smiled to relieve the embarrassing atmosphere: "Ms. Mu was joking, such a large cooperative business, of course, requires everyone to discuss and decide together"

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head in confusion, looked at the crowd, and said in a tone of disdain, "Is it necessary to mobilize people for such a small business?"

    "This kind of business?" Director Chen sneered, and looked up and down Mu Wanwan with eyes like a clown, "Miss Mu really knows how to joke. I don't know how many people are staring at the oil development rights of country X. Ours  The hostile companies tried their best to fight for this oil development right and bring the whole group to a higher level, but in Miss Mu's eyes, such a big project turned into a small business?"

    He really wondered if this woman was talking without thinking.

    How could Bo Sihan like such an ignorant woman with long hair and short knowledge?

    Director Gao also spoke with a half-smile, sarcastically: "Perhaps in Ms. Mu's eyes, the entire Bo Group is nothing, right? That's why they don't pay much attention to this project."

    "Miss Mu, what on earth are you thinking?" Bo Rui looked at Mu Wanwan, always feeling that she looked a little strange today.

    It was not the first time Wen Ruhua mentioned Mu Wanwan to him yesterday. Although he had not had direct contact with Mu Wanwan before, he knew that she was not a reckless and ignorant person.

    However, what Mu Wanwan did today was like a brainless young man, which made Bo Rui doubt himself, and even began to doubt Wen Ruhua's vision of people.

    "Of course I know that the cooperation with country X is very important, so I called you here today to inform you that I have decided to ask someone to take charge of this matter. It will take at least three days or at most seven days.  I brought it back from the contract with Country X." Mu Wanwan said, picked up the warm water that Xian Yize handed over, and calmly took a sip.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2364 Wanwan, you are too impulsive this time

    "Wanwan, you are really impulsive this time." Bo Rui looked more helpless as he spoke, and sighed heavily.

    The trust in Bo Rui's heart disappeared completely, and he sincerely felt that Mu Wanwan had failed his expectations.

    In the end, it is too rare to be like the head of the family, who can provoke the leader at a critical moment, and the girl in front of me obviously does not have this strength.

    And when Mu Wanwan stood up, the frivolous and willful expression on her face disappeared, replaced by a sly smile.

    There was a bright light in the eyes, which made people dare not look directly: "Don't be so anxious, old man, just wait."

    Looking at the smile on Mu Wanwan's face, Bo Rui was slightly taken aback, his heart skipped half a beat, and then a bold idea flashed in his mind.

    Could it be that this girl deliberately pretended everything just now, in order to set those people off, but in fact, she already has a perfect way to deal with it?

    Without waiting for Bo Ruiduo to ask anything, Mu Wanwan had already bid him farewell and left the conference room.

    After walking out of the meeting room, Mu Wanwan came to Xian Yize's office and asked directly: "Secretary Xian, has the contract for cooperation with Country X been drawn up?"

    Xian Yize nodded: "Madam, don't worry, everything is ready, everything is according to your requirements. Madam worked hard today, thanks to your good performance, now the board of directors despise you.  "

    He just saw the directors who opposed their wife coming out of the conference room from the window, and heard them clearly talking about their wife, saying that she was just a vase with big breasts and no brains, and she couldn't get on the stage at all.

    It's really sad.

    He obviously lived to such an old age, but was played around by a young girl.

    Their wives have been with Boss Boss for so long, and learning a little superficially is enough for those old things to bear.

    "If I let them know my methods from the beginning, how can I pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." Mu Wanwan smiled and continued to tell: "Arrange things to go to country X, we will set off tomorrow morning  .¡±

    "Yes, I will be responsible for taking care of everything, Madam, don't worry, go back and rest first." Xian Yize had a respectful attitude, and watched Mu Wanwan leave while speaking.

    ************

    Bo's Manor.

    Just as Mu Wanwan entered the door, the butler quickly greeted her, bowed to Mu Wanwan and said, "Ma'am, your father and mother have come to see Mr., and they are now in Mr.'s room."

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "Carlos didn't notice anything, did he?"

    The butler shook his head: "I remember Madam's advice, your father and mother also know how to measure, so naturally nothing was discovered by Mr. Carlos. Now Mr. Carlos is reading in the study. He is very interested in the books collected by Mr.  I also made my own claim and told Mr. Carlos that he can read all the books in the study as he pleases."

    Mu Wanwan nodded approvingly: "Well done, I'll go up to see my parents, you are always paying attention to Carlos's situation."

    Although Carlos might not pose a threat to them, she still didn't want others to know about Bao Sihan's falling asleep.

    This matter will affect the entire Bo family and the Bo Group, and the fewer people who know about it, the better.

    After Mu Wanwan ordered the housekeeper, she walked straight upstairs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2366 I am Bo Sihan's wife, and my name is Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "Of course, I brought you to country x, of course I am responsible for you."

    Hearing this, Carlos was completely relieved, and showed a crippled and warm smile at Mu Wanwan: "Then I don't worry about it."

    Seeing that Carlos' expression softened a lot, Mu Wanwan felt relieved.

    The plane landed on the mini airport in the backyard of the embassy, ??the door opened, and Mu Wanwan, who was wearing a brown plaid coat, walked down the stairs under the strict protection of Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun, and saw the man standing not far away at a glance.  A middle-aged man in a suit.

    The man looks to be in his fifties, a little fat and bald. He has the standard appearance of a Chinese from X, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. When he smiles, the wrinkles on his face look full of affinity.

    After taking a step forward, Mu Wanwan took the initiative to reach out and shook hands with him, then said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Elton, I am Bo Sihan's wife, and my name is Mu Wanwan."

    She has done her homework in advance, has a relatively deep understanding of the government agencies and royal family of country x, and has firmly remembered some important people's information.

    As the Minister of Internal Affairs of Country X, Elton is proficient in eight languages. At this time, he greeted Mu Wanwan in fluent Chinese: "Ms. Mu, hello, according to the king's request, we in Country X welcome you and your companions.  Sincerely welcome."

    After the standard greeting process passed, Elton's curious eyes fell on Carlos here: "This should be Mr. Carlos, right?"

    Carlos always remembered Mu Wanwan's teachings, so when Elton asked him, he imitated Mu Wanwan's words and actions just now, reached out to shake each other's hand and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Carlos."

    Looking at Carlos' handsome young face, Elton couldn't help sighing: "Like, it's so similar. Mr. Carlos and the king looked very similar when they were young."

    After hearing this, Carlos neither resisted nor felt happy, but said indifferently: "I heard that I still need a paternity test before I can enter the palace? If that's the case, hurry up."

    He wanted to restore his identity as soon as possible and help Wanwan fight for her due interests.

    "Naturally, I have brought a professional medical team. They will collect your dna samples, and the results will be available tomorrow morning." After Elton finished speaking, he turned towards the doctor in a white coat standing not far away.  And the nurses winked.

    The doctors and nurses came forward quickly, quickly took the dna samples they needed, and then left as quickly as possible to test the samples.

    After finishing all this, the smile on Elton's face deepened, and he raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation to the two: "This way please."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and the group was invited to the VIP room in the embassy to rest.

    After returning to the room, she washed it first and changed into comfortable pajamas. Mu Wanwan lay on the bed, took out her mobile phone, and found the photos she had taken with Bao Sihan in the album.

    In the photo, the two of them are holding each other hand in hand, and there is an indescribable affection between the two of them, just looking at each other is full of endless love.

    The longing for Bao Sihan swept in like a tide in her heart, Mu Wanwan couldn't help reaching out her hand, and gently touched her belly, her movements were extremely gentle.

    Now she has nothing else to ask for, as long as the child in her womb can be born safely, then it is enough for her.

    When the time comes, she will wait patiently for Si Han to wake up with the child.

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan lay on the bed and looked at the photos again, and finally planted a kiss on the face of Bao Sihan on the screen, lay down and covered the quilt and fell asleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2367 If that man had been responsible for his mother, he and his mother would not have suffered so much.

    Early the next morning, when the sky was getting dark, Mu Wanwan was woken up by the sound of footsteps coming and going in the corridor outside the door.

    After struggling to open her eyes, she glanced at the sky outside the window. Mu Wanwan only thought about it when she saw the sky, and more impatience rolled in her heart.

    Why didn't you ask people to have a good rest this early in the morning?

    Mu Wanwan was about to get out of bed and ask the servants outside to keep quiet, but she just lifted the quilt, and there was an orderly knock on the door.

    "Mrs. Bo, hello, we are the maids of the embassy. Just now we got the news that the paternity test results of His Highness Carlos and His Majesty the King have been released. His Highness Carlos is confirmed to be the biological flesh and blood of our Highness abroad. His Majesty the King wishes to  Seeing His Highness Carlos, please enter the palace with your companions, we are here specially to help you wash and change your clothes." The middle-aged maid's respectful voice came from outside the door.

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised by the result of the appraisal at all. She got out of bed and straightened her nightgown, then went to open the door for the maids: "Does Carlos know about this?"

    The maid outside the door smiled brightly, nodded repeatedly and said: "Your Highness is naturally the first to know about this, and now His Highness is also grooming, after breakfast, Madam can enter the palace with His Highness  .¡±

    "Understood. But I don't like others to wait for me to get dressed. Put your things down and I'll do it myself." Mu Wanwan glanced at the various trays held by the maids, on which were flower petals for bathing  Aromatherapy, as well as various decorations with country x characteristics, and a few clothes with country x characteristics.

    Naturally, one should be particular about dressing in the palace, and she also knows very well what it means to do as the Romans do.

    However, she doesn't like being served by so many people.

    The maids did not dare to disobey Mu Wanwan's words. After hearing this, they nodded in agreement, then obediently put down their things and left the room.

    After half an hour.

    In the dining room of the embassy, ??a European-style dining table several meters long was covered with all kinds of silver tableware. Looking around, a total of ten dishes, large and small, filled the entire dining table.  Without exception, these meals are all prepared by five-star chefs, and they look delicious and delicious.

    And Carlos sat at the table, looked at the dazzling array of meals on the table, and felt sincerely that even if he ate for three days, he might not be able to finish so much: "People in your country eat like this?"

    Elton was wearing a neat suit and stood respectfully beside Carlos to serve him.

    After hearing what Carlos said, he immediately became nervous, and kept bowing to him to apologize: "I am very sorry, Your Royal Highness, because the conditions in the embassy are limited, so I can only prepare half of the meals for you in the palace. You  Is there anything else you want to eat? If so, please tell me, and I will send someone down to prepare it."

    Carlos was completely speechless.

    He originally thought that there was no need to make such a big show, but he didn't expect that the other party would actually misinterpret his meaning.

    How could such a table of food not be enough for him?

    He and his mother have been dependent on each other since he was a child, and he may only be able to eat one meal a day during the most difficult and rare times. Take out any meal on this table, for him when he was a child, it was a delicacy that could not be met.

    And these are just daily life for the royal family.

    Not wanting to make the people present look down on him, Carlos shook his head expressionlessly: "No, that's enough."

    ¡ª¡ªIf that man had been responsible to his mother, he and his mother would not have suffered so much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2368 It doesn't matter if she doesn't know his mind, as long as he understands his feelings.

    Only then was Elton relieved, not noticing Carlos' depressed mood.

    Just as Carlos lowered his head and stuffed the food on the plate into his mouth eagerly, Mu Wanwan walked into the restaurant wearing a moon shadow gauze robe with the characteristics of x country.

    A light white gauze robe was draped over her shoulders, and Mu Wanwan's long hair, as smooth as seaweed, was casually scattered behind her. Jewelry made of pearl shells was worn on her head, neck and wrists.  The blowing made her look like a mermaid walking out of the deep sea, successfully attracting everyone's astonishing gaze.

    Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan, and the uncomfortable feeling in his heart disappeared. He looked at Mu Wanwan deeply, and felt that she was like a ray of light shooting into his heart, making him  The empty heart was once again filled with warmth.

    "Sister Wanwan, you didn't come here just now, so I ate a little first." Carlos said, put down the knife and fork in his hand, got up and walked towards Mu Wanwan's direction, and took the initiative to help her pull  Opened a stool and asked her to sit down.

    "It's okay, eat your fill quickly and go to the palace to meet your father." Mu Wanwan looked at Carlos carefully, and after seeing that he was in a good state of mind, she said with relief, "I was worried that you would not get used to it."  Here, it looks like you had a good rest last night."

    Carlos smiled brightly, and said in a soft tone: "Thanks to Miss Wanwan for being by my side and accompanying me."

    Mu Wanwan chuckled, thinking that what Carlos said was polite, without thinking much, she turned her head and looked at the servant who came up with a plate behind her, took her own breakfast and ate it seriously  stand up.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't take what he said to heart, Carlos didn't mind, and watched her eat softly.

    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn't matter if she doesn't know his mind, as long as he understands his feelings.

    One hour later, led by Elton, a group of people drove into King X's Palace in a fully customized high-end car.

    Mu Wanwan sat in the car and enjoyed the scenery along the way. Looking at the magnificent palace along the way, she finally understood why so many companies wanted to rush to cooperate with the royal family of country x.

    Country x relies on rich mineral resources to make a fortune, and any member of the royal family is rich and powerful. Having such a partner, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.

    The car drove to the king's bedroom, Mu Wanwan and his party entered the bedroom smoothly, and went straight to the study.

    Elton led a few people to stand in front of the closed door of the gold-encrusted study, and then smiled and said to everyone: "The king is inside, everyone, please come in."

    The door of the study room was opened, and a leisurely scent of ink mixed with incense came to the face, and then Mu Wanwan saw the middle-aged man in the room wearing a pale gold gauze robe.

    The middle-aged man is mature and charming. It is not difficult to see from his appearance that he was handsome when he was young, especially the extraordinary aura that permeated his body, which made him look a little serious and aloof.

    Mu Wanwan stood beside Carlos, observing Carlos' reaction.

    Carlos's eyes were calm, and he looked at the king as if he was looking at a stranger. At this time, he pursed his thin lips tightly, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Are you Carlos?" Edgar stood up from his seat, and his eyes never moved away from Carlos after they fell on him. In his jewel-like eyes, there were actually a little tear.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2369 She said she had forgotten you a long time ago, and she didn't want to have anything to do with you in the future.

    Carlos saw Edgar's red eyes, and couldn't help but stunned in place in surprise.

    Then he watched helplessly as Edgar walked towards his direction.

    Immediately afterwards, in the next second, he was hugged heavily by Edgar.

    "My dear son, dad is sorry for you. Dad has made you suffer for so many years! Dad swears, from today on, dad will do his best to protect you and will never let you suffer any more harm!" Edgar looked at him  He said firmly and unshakably.

    Carlos didn't know how to react for a while, but he just stiffened and let Edgar hold him, motionless.

    "Carlos, why don't you talk? Are you just here and still not used to it?" Edgar let go of Carlos and asked with concern.

    "Well, I'm not used to it." Looking at Edgar, Carlos found that the father in front of him seemed a little different from what he had imagined.  He originally thought that his father was a heinous and bad person, but he never thought that he would care about himself so much.

    One person's concern for another person cannot be faked, and this is what makes him extremely entangled.

    After all, it was this man who abandoned his mother back then.

    Edgar had endless patience with Carlos, and comforted him after hearing his words: "This will be your home from now on, you live here often, and you will get used to it in the future."

    Carlos was a little surprised by Edgar's kindness, and didn't know what to say for a while, so he nodded and hummed.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Edgar unexpectedly.

    As a king, Edgar has a lot of gossip news, and his lovers are all over the country.

    Judging from what happened to Carlos' mother, it can be seen that Edgar is not a good man.

    But Edgar seems to be a very good father. He has no airs at all when facing his son, and he doesn't seem to be much different from an ordinary father.

    "Where is your mother? How is she now? Why didn't you come with you?" Edgar asked Carlos, his words were full of guilt, "It's my fault, I'm sorry for your mother. You should let her and  You come here together, I am willing to make it up to her."

    "My mother doesn't want to come to see you." Carlos said lightly, "She said she had forgotten you a long time ago, and she doesn't want to have anything to do with you in the future."

    This is what his mother told him on the phone.

    Hearing what Carlos said, Edgar was stunned, with a sour feeling in his heart.

    "Okay, I respect her. But I will try my best to compensate her in my own way." Edgar said.

    Carlos lowered his eyes and did not speak.

    He felt that no matter how he compensated, he couldn't make up for the harm his mother had suffered.

    At this time, Edgar looked over at Mu Wanwan: "If I'm not wrong, this should be the wife of Mr. Bo Sihan, right? Hello, Mrs. Bo, welcome to my country, I hope that here  Everything can bring you joy.¡±

    Mu Wanwan saw Edgar stretching out his hand politely while speaking, a flash of hesitation flashed in his eyes.

    At this moment, Carlos stretched out his hand first, held Edgar's hand and said, "Sister Wanwan doesn't like to shake hands with others, so let me replace her."

    After Edgar raised his eyebrows, he looked at Carlos with interest, as if he understood something.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2442 I have been away all these years, and every night I support the Bo Group by myself.

    Unlike the gentleness when he looked at Mu Wanwan just now, when Bao Sihan looked at Carlos, his eyes were as sharp as a falcon.

    "Long time no see, Carlos." Bo Sihan said indifferently, "I have been away all these years, and every night I supported the Bo Group by myself. Now that I am back, what business do you need to discuss with the Bo Group?  Just contact my secretary Xian Yize directly."

    Carlos frowned slightly when he heard Bo Sihan's possessiveness towards Mu Wanwan in his words.

    Although the man opposite looked at him with terrible eyes, he is not the same Carlos now.

    Having spent five years in the royal family of country x, he has already developed a strong mind.

    With his social status now, he is qualified to compete with Bo Sihan.

    Thinking of this, Carlos raised a faint smile on his lips: "It's okay, I can talk to Mr. Bo's secretary directly about future cooperation. But Miss Wan Wan is like a family to me.  Do you think Mr. Bo won't be so stingy that he doesn't allow me and Miss Wan Wan to walk around?"

    Those words were undoubtedly provoking Bo Sihan.

    The invisible smell of gunpowder spread between Bo Sihan and Carlos, and the tense atmosphere seemed to explode everywhere.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was still immersed in the joy of Bao Sihan's waking up. She automatically blocked all the outside world, and only turned her face to the side, staring deeply at Bao Sihan.

    She seemed to have really been separated from this man for five years, no matter how she looked at it now, she couldn't get enough of it.

    The emptiness left in the depths of my heart due to longing cannot be filled in a short time.

    When Carlos saw Mu Wanwan after Bo Sihan appeared, he stopped looking at him again, and once again felt how much she really loves Bo Sihan.

    Bao Sihan didn't show any anger because of Carlos' provocation, he just hooked the corners of his lips lazily, and looked at Carlos with casual eyes: "I don't remember when my mother-in-law gave birth to a younger brother  .Your Highness Carlos, it is not a good habit to misidentify relatives. You should call my wife Mrs. Bo from now on."

    Over there, the housekeeper heard that Mr. Fang Xun had woken up and just rushed to the living room, and heard what Bao Sihan said.

    Immediately, he couldn't help but silently smiled.

    It seems that their husband has been asleep for five years, and his temperament has not changed in any way.

    Still, as always, they value their wife so much.

    Don't give any other men a chance to get close to their wives.

    Carlos' face turned pale suddenly, and he didn't know how to refute Bao Sihan's words.

    The attendant at the side saw that the atmosphere between Carlos and Bo Sihan was getting more and more uncomfortable, so he quickly stood up to smooth things over: "Your Highness Carlos, it's getting late, we should go."

    At this moment, Carlos had no reason to stay here anymore. He stood up, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Sister Wanwan, I'll see you again when I have time."

    After speaking, Carlos turned and left.

    Bo Sihan looked at the back of Carlos leaving, a shadow flashed in his eyes.

    Carlos didn't hear Mu Wanwan's response until he walked out of the gate of the villa.

    When he stepped out of the gate with his left foot, he couldn't help but look back.

    The picture that caught his eyes once again gave him a critical blow.

    I saw Bao Sihan lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, and kissed him deeply.

    And Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's waist, and responded to him obediently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2443 Brother, what are Daddy and Mommy doing?

    This scene full of sweetness pierced Carlos' eyes like a knife.

    It made his eyes sore, and his heart began to ache.

    Trembling and taking a deep breath, Carlos quickly turned his head and left.

    Mu Wanwan didn't even know that Carlos had left. She had already been given Bao Sihan's domineering and punishing kiss, so she couldn't think about other things and could only respond passively.

    She hadn't seen such a fierce Bo Sihan for a long time.

    Mu Wanwan only felt that her breathing was uncontrollable, and there was a man's breath between her lips and teeth.

    Until the smell of blood came from between her lips and teeth, she couldn't help but groaned in pain.

    ¡ª¡ªSi Han actually bit her.

    But even so, Bo Sihan still didn't intend to let Mu Wanwan go, but continued to deepen the kiss.

    Over there, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan stood on the second floor, looking at the men and women hugging each other on the sofa in the living room.

    "Brother, what are Daddy and Mommy doing?" Bo Nuannuan asked Bo Xiaoyi curiously.

    Bo Xiaoyi covered Bo Nuannuan's eyes with her hand: "It's nothing, let's not disturb Daddy and Mommy, let's go to the toy room to play."

    "But I want to be with Mommy and Daddy." Bo Nuannuan said.

    "Daddy and Mommy don't have time to accompany us now, let's find them after they finish their work." Bo Xiaoyi said solemnly.

    Just now Uncle Fang Xun has told him that Daddy and Mummy need time to be alone next time, let him and Nuannuan go to the toy room for a while, and try not to disturb Daddy and Mummy.

    Bo Nuannuan is determined to be a sensible and good baby. Hearing what Bo Xiaoyi said, she nods obediently and goes to the toy room with him.

    ****************

    It wasn't until Mu Wanwan couldn't breathe on his own that Bo Sihan let her go.

    Holding Mu Wanwan's chin with one hand, Bao Sihan stared at her small face.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan's small face was already stained with an intoxicating blush, her delicate lips were suffused with tenderness, and her eyes were blurred like a lost animal.

    The man couldn't help but feel a lump in his throat.

    No matter when, she can easily make him lose his mind and lose control of himself.

    "Sihan" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan who was full of hostility, and called softly.

    She expected that he would be angry when he woke up.

    "Will you still dare in the future?" Bao Sihan asked word by word.

    He must not soften his heart this time, he must punish her and let her know that she shouldn't do that.

    "Don't dare." Mu Wanwan knew what Bo Sihan was asking, and replied with a strong desire to survive.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes, and said in a firm tone, "Even if you don't dare in the future, I will punish you this time."

    After finishing speaking, he directly pulled Mu Wanwan into his arms, held her up without any explanation, and walked towards the stairs.

    Mu Wanwan can probably guess what will happen next.

    It had been five years since she had been with Si Han, and she couldn't help trembling when she thought of how scary he was in a certain way.

    "Sihan, I think it's better for me to take you to meet our son and daughter first." Mu Wanwan said in a low voice, and began to struggle restlessly in Bao Sihan's arms.

    Bo Sihan didn't give her a chance to break free, and put his arms around her tightly: "Don't move around, or I don't mind punishing you in the living room."

    The man's voice became strangely hoarse.

    At this time, there were no other people in the living room, and everyone automatically avoided.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was a man of his word, so she didn't dare to move anymore.

    ps: I caught a cold again, I think the weather here is really poisonous, I wore a coat when it was cold the day before yesterday, and turned on the air conditioner when it was hot today.  Then I caught a cold, ah, the groundhog called!  Tomorrow at six o'clock, babies, I am going to go to the doctor to report and see a doctor again.  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ The excitement will continue tomorrow~ I have done what I promised you, no amnesia!  Praise me!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2444 He felt that the punishment this time should be enough to impress her.

    The second floor, the bedroom.

    There is a sweet smell in the air.

    Mu Wanwan opened her eyes, glanced at the clock on the wall, and closed her eyes again.

    She is so tired now that she doesn't even want to open her eyes.

    The whole body was sore like it was falling apart.

    For two full days and one night, she couldn't even go out the bedroom door, and the servants delivered her meals to the door, and then Bao Sihan fed her.

    After a certain man has been asleep for five years, his body is stronger than before, and he has reached the point where he is almost bt.

    Bo Sihan propped his head on one hand, lay sideways beside Mu Wanwan, and looked down at her.

    He felt that the punishment this time should be enough to impress her.

    However, if he didn't have things to do, he would like to stay with Wanwan for a few more days.

    Not being able to stay by Wan Wan's side well during those five years made him feel a huge loss like never before.

    To make up for this loss, more time will be needed.

    "Go take a bath, huh?" Bao Sihan reached out and squeezed Mu Wanwan's waist gently, and asked softly.

    "I want to wash it myself." Mu Wanwan forced her eyes to open and said, looking at Bao Sihan with some fear.

    Bao Sihan raised his eyebrows, his eyes overflowed with a dangerous light, "Wanwan, I don't want you to be afraid of me. I punish you this time just to let you remember that next time you encounter a similar situation, don't make any claims.  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan did remember this profound education, left two lines of bitter tears in her heart, and nodded helplessly.

    "Hey, you don't have the strength, I'll take you to the bathroom." Bao Sihan said, got up and got out of bed first, and without giving Mu Wanwan a chance to reject him, he pulled her out of the bed very forcefully and hugged her  arms.

    Felt that Wanwan was lighter than five years ago, and Bao Sihan's eyes darkened a bit.

    Secretly decided to make Wanwan fatter, Bao Sihan didn't say anything, and walked to the bathroom with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    ***********************

    At this time, the living room.

    When it was time for lunch, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan sat on the carpet not far from the fireplace while playing with toys while waiting for dinner.

    Wen Ruhua, on the other hand, stood by the side of the two little guys, looking at them lovingly.

    She had already learned about Si Han's awakening through the mouths of the two little guys and Fang Xun.

    Now Wen Ruhua's heart is full of satisfaction.

    ¡ª¡ªSi Han woke up, his family was finally a member of the regiment.

    "Grandma, will Daddy and Mommy accompany us for lunch today?" Bo Nuannuan put down the doll in his hand and asked Wen Ruhua expectantly.

    Wen Ruhua thought that Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan hadn't left the room for two days and one night, so he didn't know how to answer Bo Nuannuan's question.

    At this time, the young couple should still be in the state of you and me, and they don't want to be disturbed by others.

    After all, they are so in love with each other, and they have finally survived five years, and now they must get along well.

    And Si Han definitely wants to have a good chat with Wan Wan about what happened in the past five years.

    Thinking of this, Wen Ruhua raised his hand to touch Bao Nuannuan's little head, and said with a kind smile: "Your daddy and mommy will have a lot of time to eat with you in the future, just wait patiently for Nuannuan, okay?  "

    "But Mommy hasn't left the room for two days, I miss Mommy." Bo Nuannuan curled her lips and said, she had never been separated from Mommy for so long.

    In the past, no matter how busy Mommy was, she and her brother would always have dinner with her every day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2445 Brother Sihan, can you be more reserved

    Bo Xiaoyi also missed Mommy, frowned in confusion, and didn't speak.

    Seeing the two little guys like this, Wen Ruhua felt so distressed.

    Originally, he wanted to let Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan enjoy their world, but he changed his mind immediately.

    "Housekeeper." Wen Ruhua shouted in a slightly higher tone.

    The housekeeper not far away immediately came over, and asked Wen Ruhua respectfully: "Madam, do you have any orders?"

    "Go ask Si Han and Wan Wan to come out, and say that I called them." Wen Ruhua said flatly.

    "Okay, old lady."

    The two little guys watched the butler go away, and couldn't help cheering.

    Great, we can see their daddy and mommy in a while!

    When the housekeeper knocked on the door, Bao Sihan was helping Mu Wanwan to dry his hair.

    "Who?" Bo Sihan asked indifferently.

    "Sir, madam, the old lady told you to go downstairs to see her." The butler's voice came through the door.

    "I see, I'll go down later." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan, who was resting with her eyes closed, quietly opened her eyes and looked at Bao Sihan: "You should think about it now, how can we explain to grandma that we have been in the room for two days and one night?  What's going on here."

    Just thinking about what Wen Ruhua will think of her and Si Han later, now Mu Wanwan has the urge to dig a hole and run away.

    Bo Sihan said disapprovingly: "You and I are both adults, and doing those things is not breaking the law, so we can say what we want."

    Mu Wanwan listened to what Bao Sihan said was justified, her pretty face instantly flushed red.

    "Brother Sihan, can you be more reserved." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan helplessly and said.

    This man really hasn't changed at all.

    Still playing cards out of common sense as always.

    Bo Sihan bent down, put his handsome face close to Mu Wanwan, and smiled evilly: "If you don't want me and grandma to tell the truth, then you have to find a way to keep my mouth shut."

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan planted a kiss on his thin lips without hesitation, then looked at him with big innocent eyes blinking: "Is this okay?"

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and pinched Mu Wanwan's face, with a doting smile on his brows and eyes: "Barely enough."

    Feeling that Bao Sihan was really good-looking after being cheap, Mu Wanwan snorted softly.

    Bao Sihan looked deeply at Mu Wanwan, then changed the topic and became a lot more serious: "In the past five years, I have been awake from time to time, and I can hear you and the children talking in my ear. Wanwan  , when Nuan Nuan and Xiao Yi were born, did it hurt?"

    This is where he feels most sorry for Wanwan during his five years of sleeping.

    and irreparable.

    He knew that giving birth was painful, so he didn't plan to let her give birth again in the future.

    "They are very good, and they didn't hurt me for a long time." Mu Wanwan said with a light smile.

    Where is there no pain in childbirth?

    Only after personally experiencing the pain of childbirth can one truly appreciate the difficulty of being a mother.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan tightly: "No matter what happens, we will never be separated again."

    Mu Wanwan also put her arms around Bao Sihan's waist, and nodded slightly.

    She also could no longer tolerate separation of any kind.

    When it was time for lunch, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan finally went downstairs holding hands and came to the living room.

    When Bo Nuannuan and Bao Xiaoyi saw Daddy and Mommy, they put down the toy in their hands in unison, and then ran towards them together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2446 Sihan and I are husband and wife, this is what I should do

    Mu Wanwan squatted down, holding Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan in her arms naturally and easily.

    Seeing this, Bao Sihan's eyes deepened, and before Bo Xiaoyi could act like a baby in Mu Wanwan's arms, he took him from Mu Wanwan's arms.

    It was the first time for Bo Xiaoyi to be hugged by Daddy, and there was a strange light in his big eyes.

    "Have you two been naughty and made grandma angry?" Mu Wanwan asked Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan shook their heads in unison.

    "Both of them are very good." Wen Ruhua said, got up and walked towards Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, looking at them with a smile in his eyes.

    Bo Sihan looked at Wen Ruhua, and said in a heavy tone: "Grandma, what has worried you for the past five years is your grandson's unfilial piety."

    "It's good that I'm fine now, and grandma can rest assured." Wen Ruhua said with a smile, and then she took a deep look at Mu Wanwan before changing the topic, "Si Han, the person you should thank the most is Wanwan.  Wan. During the five years you were away, I don't want to say how hard it was to take care of the two children in Wan Wan, and she even supported the Bo Group by herself. In the past five years, the development of the Bo Group has never stagnated. "

    Not only is there no stagnation, but also a higher level.

    None of them expected that Wanwan would have such a high talent in business.

    When Bo Sihan heard this, he took a deep look at Mu Wanwan: "Don't worry, Grandma, I will have time to make up for Wanwan."

    I don't know why, when Mu Wanwan heard what Bao Sihan said, she couldn't help but think of the two days and one night she had just experienced, and her calves became soft.

    "Grandma, Si Han and I are husband and wife, this is what I should do." Mu Wanwan said to Wen Ruhua with a smile.

    Although she and Sihan haven't held a formal wedding yet, she feels that she and Sihan are no different from real couples.

    "Speaking of this, Sihan" Wen Ruhua looked at Bao Sihan with a serious expression, "I want you and Wanwan to hold the wedding as soon as possible, what do you think?"

    "Wedding Mommy, I want to see you and Daddy have a wedding." Bo Nuannuan said with his arms around Mu Wanwan's neck, his eyes shining.

    When she was playing at Brother Xiaoxuan's house, she watched the video of Aunt Anna and Uncle Fang Xun getting married.

    Aunt Anna looks beautiful in her wedding dress.

    She also wanted to see how her mommy looked in her wedding dress.

    "Daddy, you should give Mommy a grand wedding." Bo Xiaoyi said to Bao Sihan solemnly, "Mommy has sacrificed a lot to protect our home. You can't let Mommy down."

    Although he also likes Daddy very much, but Mommy is a girl, so he protects her even more.

    Bo Sihan naturally had no objection, he immediately looked at Mu Wanwan: "As long as Wanwan wants to hold a wedding, I can do it anytime."

    Being watched by Bao Sihan with such affectionate eyes, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but blushed: "This matter has to be discussed in the long run. After all, the wedding is very complicated. Sihan just woke up, and he will take over the company's affairs again.  , must be very busy"

    In fact, she really wanted to hold the wedding with Sihan, but she was worried that the time was too short and she would not allow it.

    "I don't think this matter can be delayed any longer. It should be handled as the top priority of our Bo family. In this way, Wan Wan, if you trust me and Si Han, you don't have to worry about the wedding. Leave it to me and Si Han."  How about getting ready?" Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan lovingly and said.

    She hopes that in the following time, she can have a good rest every night and enjoy a good life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2448 His Wanwan is still too kind.

    "I haven't forgotten. In fact, it doesn't take much trouble to deal with that old bastard Chen Liang." Bao Sihan said in a low voice, a cold light flashed in his dark eyes, "Just let him disappear in Huaxia."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan and felt that he really hasn't changed at all.

    The style of doing things is still the same as before, and the means are ruthless.

    But now she feels that Si Han's ruthlessness is also forced out by others.

    Holding Bao Sihan's hand with a smile, Mu Wanwan looked at him and said, "I've already done half of this matter, so there's no reason to give up halfway. And I think there must be someone behind Chen Liang to support him, otherwise he can't rely on  He alone can't make so many little moves."

    Bo Sihan didn't want Mu Wanwan to be bothered by someone like Chen Liang, but seeing her acting like a baby, he couldn't resist.

    "Then do it according to your idea." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, her eyes flickering.

    In the past five years, she has also experienced many turmoil and troubles.

    On Wenxi's side, it was calm and almost terrifying, and no one was ever seen.

    Probably because his vitality was really hurt, and he still doesn't know how to hide there and bide his time, waiting for a comeback.

    Although Yueshi's investigation was tense and slow, there were certain gains.

    The troubles she faces are still some struggles within the Bo Group and competition in the business world.

    However, no matter how difficult those troubles were, they were all solved by her.

    So far, there is only one cancer left in the Bo Group.

    It was Chen Shunshi and Chen Liang who most disagreed with her taking over the Bo Group temporarily.

    If this person was just dissatisfied with her at the beginning, then she didn't care.

    However, some things that Chen Liang did secretly later proved that this person was not just targeting her, but his ambition and appetite were beyond imagination.

    This person must be removed.

    Even those who support him behind him must be uprooted and removed.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm: "Then I have to hide the fact that you are back for now. If old thief Chen knows that you are back, he will definitely become more obedient than his grandson."

    In the past few years, the reason why Chen Liang dared to do things in the dark, apart from finding a mysterious backer, the biggest reason was that Si Han was not around.

    The past few years were fine, but since this year, rumors have spread within the Bo Group that Si Han's illness cannot be cured, and that he may never come back.

    Chen Liang probably felt that Si Han would never come back.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Mu Wanwan and nodded helplessly.

    His Wanwan is still too kind.

    When dealing with a traitor, one should make him disappear into this world as quickly as possible.

    ******************

    After two o'clock in the afternoon, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan left Bo's Manor together.

    Without asking other people to accompany him, Bo Sihan drove Mu Wanwan himself.

    Sitting in the co-pilot's seat, Mu Wanwan looked out the window at the receding street scene, and couldn't help asking Bao Sihan, "Brother Sihan, where are you taking me?"

    "You'll know when you get to the place later." The corners of the man's lips curled up like nothing.

    When Mu Wanwan saw that Bo Sihan was going to solve the mystery to the end, she was even more hopeful.

    Soon, the car stopped at a parking space in front of a building.

    Mu Wanwan got out of the car and pulled up the scarf, covering most of her face.

    Looking up at the building not far away, Mu Wanwan's eyes flashed with surprise.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy did Si Han bring her to the Civil Affairs Bureau?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2449 She and Si Han got the certificate like this?

    After Bo Sihan turned off the car, he also got out of the car.

    He was wearing a very low-key black coat, with a mask on his face, and black-rimmed glasses on his nose, just like his usual image.

    Even though the handsome face is covered, the man's temperament is still outstanding, and he can't help but attract the sideways of passers-by, making passers-by unable to help guessing whether it is a celebrity.

    "What did you bring me here for?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan in a daze and asked.

    Bo Sihan walked up to Mu Wanwan, held her little hand, and looked at her helplessly and dotingly: "I'll bring you to the Civil Affairs Bureau, what can I do?"

    Sometimes Wanwan is very smart, but sometimes she is so dazed that he finds it cute.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it carefully, and then a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, her heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, her eyes widened in disbelief: "You, you brought me here"

    "I looked at the calendar, and today is just the right time to get the certificate." Bao Sihan said casually, but the anticipation in his eyes could not be concealed, "If you are willing to collect the certificate with me, we will go in. If you don't want to,  I'll take you home."

    He didn't tell Wanwan in advance, just wanted to see how she would react when he suddenly brought her to this place.

    Mu Wanwan was very pleasantly surprised at this time.

    But also a little overwhelmed.

    "I, I haven't prepared anything." Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand instead, and squeezed his palm vigorously, "Why didn't you tell me in advance, I have to prepare."

    How could she not want to get a certificate with him?

    That was the greatest recognition of their love, and it was something she was looking forward to.

    "I've already prepared the materials." Bo Sihan raised the briefcase in his left hand, "You just need to go in with me and go through the process."

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Bao Sihan to be so caring, she just felt that her heart was burning hot, and the sweetness in her chest was almost overflowing.

    Without saying a word, she excitedly took Bao Sihan's hand, and strode towards the Civil Affairs Bureau building.

    Directly use actions to tell this man what she really thinks in her heart.

    *************************

    An hour later, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau together.

    There were not too many people who came to register today, and the two of them lined up for a while.

    Fortunately, the staff in charge of the two of them was an elderly aunt who did not recognize her and Si Han. They went through the process smoothly and got their marriage certificate.

    Holding the little red book in her hand, after Mu Wanwan got in the car, she still felt like she was dreaming.

    She and Si Han got the certificate just like this?

    Bo Sihan also got into the car, and after closing the door, he helped Mu Wanwan fasten his seat belt first.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan staring down at the marriage certificate in his hand, Bao Sihan couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips: "From now on, you will be a veritable Mrs. Bo."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with bright eyes: "Mr. Bo, this is how it feels to receive a marriage certificate."

    She is about to fly happily now.

    This kind of happiness is really rough and straightforward.

    Moreover, she is looking forward to the life with Si Han even more now.

    Bo Sihan saw Mu Wanwan showing a bright childlike smile, the smile on his lips deepened a lot, and he looked very happy: "Then, please give me advice for the rest of my life, Mrs. Bo."

    After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan placed a deep kiss on Mu Wanwan's lips.

    ps: Today's update should be too sweet. I was thinking, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ Babies, see you tomorrow, there have been more messages these days, let me cheer up!  kisses!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2490 It's about introducing you to a girlfriend.

    Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun were standing outside the operating room.

    "Can madam really save that person?" Xue Qiankun couldn't help asking.

    It's not that he doubts the strength of their wife.

    It's that the killer was injured too badly.

    They were hit to the wall and almost couldn't be buckled down, which shows how terrifying force Mr. Bo used.

    He felt that it was a miracle that the killer could survive until now.

    The old god Fang Xun was sitting on the chair: "Madam's strength and talent in certain aspects are even more terrifying. Brother, you still don't know our wife well enough, just wait and see."

    Xue Qiankun nodded.

    "Brother Qiankun, how did you think about what I told you before?" Fang Xun suddenly changed the subject, and looked at Xue Qiankun with a smile.

    "What matter?" Xue Qiankun looked at Fang Xun in confusion.

    "It's about introducing you to a girlfriend." Fang Xun was a little helpless, "How dare you forget about this? The girl has been waiting for your news."

    After Fang Xun's reminder, Xue Qiankun immediately remembered, and immediately blushed again.

    "I, I am not suitable for her, let's forget it." Xue Qiankun waved his hands again and again, and said to Fang Xun.

    "You know it's not suitable for you before you get along with her?" Fang Xun frowned, "That girl really likes you. If you miss this village, you won't have this shop. You should think about it clearly."

    Xue Qiankun felt his scalp go numb when he thought about the strength of that girl, and nodded vigorously: "Think about it, I am more suitable for living alone, let's forget it."

    Seeing Xue Qiankun's firm attitude, Fang Xun didn't continue to persuade him, but sighed regretfully.

    If it wasn't because that girl was his little Anna's cousin, according to his personality, he wouldn't like to take care of such things.

    Now he has tried his best, Xue Qiankun has already stated that he wants to live alone, and there is no way for him.

    I just hope that their little Anna and her cousin are not too disappointed.

    ************************

    After about two hours, the door of the medical room finally opened from the inside.

    The two family doctors who were in charge of assisting Mu Wanwan came out first.

    The two of them seemed to have been greatly shocked, their steps were a little vain, and their faces still had shocked expressions.

    "It's really unbelievable, Madam is really a miracle doctor reborn."

    "Madam was able to complete such a difficult blood vessel suture operation independently. In contrast, you and I still have to continue to learn from Madam."

    "You are right, we have to learn from Madam."

    ""

    The two family doctors walked away talking to each other.

    Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun got up and walked into the medical room.

    In the ward.

    The killer was lying on the hospital bed, almost covered with bandages all over his body, and one foot was hung in mid-air by a bandage, looking like a mummy.

    Mu Wanwan gave the killer a special injection, the anesthetic effect of the killer has disappeared, and he is very awake at this moment.

    There was a pain like a frame falling apart all over his body.

    Although Mu Wanwan saved his life, she didn't intend to let him live comfortably, and deliberately refused to give him painkillers, so that he could enjoy the pain.

    Unexpectedly, he was actually rescued. The killer looked at Mu Wanwan, who was sitting beside the hospital bed and still wearing a white coat, with ghostly eyes.

    Is this woman still human?

    Actually pulled him back from the gate of hell.

    ps: Xue Qiankun was beaten by that girl before, so I couldn't help but spoil it, hiahiahia~ made him have a psychological shadow~ Besides Wan Wan and Si Han, who do you like the most~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward  Ah dears, seeing so many comments during the holidays is my greatest joy~ (remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2491 This couple is simply poisonous, one kills and the other saves

    The killer often does all kinds of dangerous tasks, often struggling on the verge of death, and it has long been commonplace for him to be seriously injured.

    This time, Bao Sihan made him realize that a person's strength can be so strong. He had never been injured so seriously, and he felt that he would die for a while.

    In the end, Bo Sihan's woman rescued him.

    This couple is simply poisonous, one kills and the other saves!

    The more the killer thought about it, the more depressed he became. His whole body hurt like hell, but his consciousness was exceptionally clear. After moving his lips, he uttered a sentence: "Kill me if you have the ability."

    Listening to the killer's broken Chinese language, Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips and sneered: "You are not qualified to bargain with us now, tell me, who sent you to kill me?"

    When these killers confronted Si Han, they acted completely against her.

    The killer sneered, but one accidentally touched the wound, and grinned in pain: "Even if you kill me, I won't tell you."

    Seeing the killer's mad look, Mu Wanwan didn't speak, but took out the gel pen in his breast pocket, and tapped lightly on the killer's bandaged leg.

    "Ah!" The killer suddenly let out a scream like killing a pig, and his whole body twitched in pain.

    However, he still gritted his teeth and stubbornly remained silent.

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised by this, she just gave him a small punishment because she saw the killer's arrogance.

    She also knew very well in her heart that this killer would not tell the truth.

    "Come here, take him to the laboratory for a physical examination." Mu Wanwan said, seeing Fang Xun and the others lead the killer out of the room, she couldn't help raising her hand and rubbing the center of her brows.

    Immediately afterwards, she was gently hugged by someone's shoulders.

    "Do you want to send the killer to the laboratory to check whether his body has been affected by the moonstone?"

    Mu Wanwan's breath was filled with the breath of Bo Sihan's body. His body temperature and smell made her feel extremely at ease, and she immediately leaned her head on his shoulder in attachment: "Only after a professional instrument test,  Only then can we determine whether the abnormality of the killer's body has anything to do with Yueshi."

    Listening to Mu Wanwan's tired voice, Bao Sihan frowned distressedly: "Then you rest at home, and I'll take someone there."

    The operation was performed late at night, and the body will naturally be very tired after being highly concentrated. He doesn't want her to continue to work hard.

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she left Bao Sihan's embrace. She forcibly cheered up: "I'm fine, this killer's physical condition is very bad. In case of special circumstances, only I can  deal with it, so I have to follow. Brother Sihan, can you accompany me?"

    Mu Wanwan's figure was reflected in Bao Sihan's eyes, his eyes filled with boundless tenderness: "Okay, I'll be with you."

    Fifteen minutes later, the group set off in two cars. Fang Xun drove ahead with Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan in a car, while Xue Qiankun drove a van with the seriously injured killer and his entourage.  The medical staff followed closely behind.

    Mu Wanwan sat in the back seat, leaning on Bao Sihan's shoulder, drowsy.

    Bo Sihan kept his current posture and didn't dare to move, for fear of disturbing Mu Wanwan's rest.

    Mu Wanwan closed her eyes tiredly, her slender eyelashes showed a small silhouette under her eyes, and her peaceful sleeping face was enough to show how relieved she was at this moment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2492 I will not blame you for this incident

    A piercing bell rang suddenly.

    "It's my phone" Mu Wanwan was suddenly awakened, and reached for the phone in her pocket.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's eyes were slightly bloodshot, Bao Sihan's eyes turned cold, and his eyes fell on the mobile phone that Mu Wanwan took out.

    And what was displayed on Mu Wanwan's phone screen was Carlos' name.

    Immediately feeling Bao Sihan's dissatisfied gaze, Mu Wanwan blinked, turned her head and planted a superficial kiss on his lips: "Carlos usually comes to me with important matters. I turn on the speakerphone, and we  Let's listen together, okay?"

    After hearing this, Bao Sihan lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, gave her a possessive kiss, and finally let her go when the phone was about to hang up automatically: "Okay, you can answer it."  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan blushed from the kiss and was out of breath. She quickly pressed the connect button and turned on the speakerphone.

    Carlos' gentle voice came from the other end of the phone immediately: "Sister Wanwan, it's me, I thought you wouldn't answer the phone."

    Mu Wanwan smiled: "Carlos, come to me at this time, what can I do?"

    "There's something wrong Sister Wanwan, are you exercising? Why does it sound like you're out of breath? Could it be that you're uncomfortable?" Carlos' voice full of concern continued to sound.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help recalling the 'movement' just now, and her little face flushed uncontrollably again.

    And Bao Sihan also leaned over at this time, put his lips on Mu Wanwan's white and tender earlobe, and said with a half-smile: "Tell him how I exercised with you just now."

    Mu Wanwan blushed immediately. She looked at the gloating man beside her, cleared her throat and said to Carlos, "I'm fine. Carlos, let's get down to business."

    Carlos was in a complicated mood at this time, so he didn't notice Mu Wanwan's strangeness, and asked worriedly: "Sister Wanwan, how are you doing recently? Have you encountered any danger?"

    Hearing the unusual tone in Carlos' tone, Mu Wanwan asked back: "Carlos, why do you ask that?"

    Carlos asked this question as if he knew something was going to happen to her.

    Carlos on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then immediately apologized to Mu Wanwan: "I'm sorry, Miss Wanwan, I accidentally found out that Huanna had sent the dead man given to her by the emperor to Huaxia, and I guessed at that time  Think she might be trying to target you."

    Mu Wanwan frowned: "I don't know Princess Huanna well, why did she send someone to kill me?"

    "I don't know about this. Sister Wanwan, have you met a dead man yet?" Carlos asked worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan had no intention of hiding anything, so she hummed calmly: "Well, I just experienced an assassination."

    "Really? Then you weren't hurt?" Carlos' voice became extremely anxious and self-blaming, and he kept apologizing to Mu Wanwan on the other end of the phone, "I'm sorry!  I was hesitating whether to tell you about this matter. I was worried that you would alienate me because of this matter, so I mustered up the courage to speak out now. It¡¯s all my fault. If I could have noticed Huanna¡¯s thoughts earlier,  Maybe we can stop her messing around earlier, I'm really sorry."

    Even across the phone, Mu Wanwan could clearly hear the strong guilt hidden in Carlos' tone, and even his anxiety.

    Mu Wanwan was amused by Carlos' tone: "Carlos, why do you think so? This matter is between me and Huanna, how could I involve you? I know you are  Innocent, I will not blame you for this incident, you can rest assured." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2493 Huanna and Wenxi must be inextricably linked.

    "That's good." Carlos breathed a sigh of relief.

    "It's just that I can't figure out where the great grievances between me and Princess Huanna come from. As for the princess not hesitate to use the dead to kill me." Mu Wanwan said thoughtfully.

    She has also learned a lot about the affairs of country x over the years. She knows that the royal family of country x will indeed have dead men who are responsible for taking care of them. These dead men are cultivated by the royal family after spending a lot of time and energy.  Being able to have a dead soldier is their trump card to save their lives when they are really in danger.

    But Huanna used this hole card on her.

    She is very clear that the relationship between her and Huanna these years has been somewhat unpleasant, but it will not cause her a fatal disaster.

    "I don't know either. Huanna's whereabouts have become more and more strange during this time. During this time, she rarely goes out to meet people, and always stays with Ayers when she has time." Carlos mentioned these two people,  There was deep disgust in his tone.

    "Ayers" Mu Wanwan just mentioned Ayers' name, and her tone became cold.

    Ayers, this person is the same kind of existence as Wenxi to her, and she would subconsciously resist just thinking about it.

    "Sister Wanwan, don't worry, I will continue to stare at Huanna, and I will not let Huanna continue to hurt you." Carlos said firmly.

    Bo Sihan's cold voice sounded: "If Huanna and Ayers want to join forces, either party can divert your attention."

    Carlos didn't expect that Bao Sihan was there, he was obviously stunned on the other end of the phone: "I really didn't expect that Mr. Bo is here."

    "Prince Carlos was joking, what's wrong with me being by my wife's side?" Bao Sihan asked with a chuckle.

    Carlos choked on Bao Sihan's words, adjusted his breathing and said, "Sister Wanwan, anyway, you must be careful."

    Mu Wanwan: "Thank you for your reminder. If you have any news from Huanna, you can call me at any time. Let's see you at the banquet in a few days."

    "Okay." After Carlos finished speaking, he told Mu Wanwan to be careful before finally hanging up the phone reluctantly.

    "That Ayers, is that man you mentioned that you disliked so much?" Bo Sihan heard Mu Wanwan talk about what happened in the past five years, so he naturally knew about Ayers.

    "Well, he and Huanna are lovers. In short, we should investigate the killer first to see if he has been influenced by Yueshi." Mu Wanwan put the phone in his pocket casually, and then  He relaxed his body and mind again, and leaned gently on Bao Sihan's body.

    Fang Xun watched the two of them love each other all the way, and drove to the laboratory in the car.

    Professionals in the laboratory took the killer to conduct an examination, and within half an hour, the killer's physical examination report was delivered to Mu Wanwan's office.

    In the office, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sat side by side on the sofa, and they read the report together.

    Looking at the various inspection results on the report, Mu Wanwan said in a firm tone: "Sure enough, this person's body has mutated when it comes into contact with moonstones! Brother Sihan, I think the relationship between Ayers, Huanna and Wenxi  There must be an inextricable relationship!"

    Having said that, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel joy in her heart.

    They have been looking for Wenxi for so long, but there is no result, and the fifth moonstone has never been found. Now they finally found a breakthrough!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2494 I hope you like it

    Bo Sihan took the report and looked at it carefully: "It seems that we will have to worry more about that Ayers next. It just so happens that the engagement banquet of Princess Magic Beauty is next, and we can try it out then."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I think so too, Sihan, let's go together when the time comes."

    "Okay." Bao Sihan squeezed Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, the two looked at each other and smiled, the air was filled with an unresolved affection.

    Time flies, and a few days later, the royal airport of country x arrived.

    The private jet of the Bo Group parked steadily at the airport, and Carlos, who was wearing a neat suit, was also holding a bouquet of light golden roses unique to Country X, and looked at the closed door of the plane with fiery eyes.  Looking forward to the woman he loves coming out of it.

    God knows how early he came today, he has been waiting here just to see Mu Wanwan as soon as possible.

    He didn't know why, although he hadn't seen Mu Wanwan for a few days, but he felt like centuries later, her pretty face and gentle smile would always pop up in his mind, making him  There was a throbbing in my heart.

    At this moment, the cabin door of the private jet opened, and Mu Wanwan, who was wearing a light white windbreaker, appeared at the cabin door.

    Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan obsessively. He found that she still looked so perfect, with no flaws in her body. Just a glance of her eyes would make his heart beat faster.

    "Sister Wanwan!" Carlos excitedly walked towards Mu Wanwan holding a bouquet of roses.

    Immediately afterwards, he saw another tall figure appearing behind Mu Wanwan.

    The man wears a black windbreaker with shoes, the design is exactly the same as Mu Wanwan's, the same style but different colors, one can tell at a glance that the relationship between them must not be simple.

    Especially when Mu Wanwan looked at the man, there was boundless tenderness in his eyes immediately, and he even actively hugged the other man's arm, and the little bird leaned his head on his shoulder obediently.

    It's Bo Sihan.

    Even though the man was wearing a mask and a hat to deliberately hide his appearance, Carlos recognized the man from a long distance away.

    Not because of anything else, just because Wan Wan only showed such a sweet expression when she came into contact with Bo Sihan.

    Carlos felt as if a stone had been stuffed into his heart, and the feeling of being unable to breathe made him unable to take a deep breath.

    No matter how envious he is in his heart, he doesn't want Mu Wanwan to see his jealous side.

    Carlos adjusted his mentality, looked at Bao Sihan's deliberately concealed appearance, and had a vague guess in his heart.

    This person should have deliberately concealed his identity.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan came hand in hand and stood in front of Carlos together.

    "Carlos, didn't I tell you in advance that you don't want to wait for us here, and just go to the palace to find you after we arrive." Mu Wanwan became gentle again when facing Carlos  With a polite expression, he said very politely.

    "I just happened to be free to pick up the plane today." Carlos said, his eyes swept over Bao Sihan, "Mr. is also here."

    Seeing that Carlos was very clever in not revealing his identity, Bo Sihan nodded, which was regarded as a response.

    Carlos didn't care about Bao Sihan's indifferent attitude, he turned his gaze to Mu Wanwan, and his face showed enthusiasm again: "Sister Wanwan, you have worked hard on this journey, this is a bouquet I specially prepared for you, I hope you  I can like it.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2395 I don't like this

    Seeing Carlos holding a bouquet of roses in his hand, Mu Wanwan had a bad feeling in her heart.

    She could clearly feel someone beside her, whose breath suddenly became colder by a few degrees.

    Worried that Bao Sihan would do something in the next second, Mu Wanwan said directly: "Carlos, I appreciate your kindness, but I don't need this rose, I don't like it."

    Carlos was full of enthusiasm as if he had been splashed with cold water. His eyes could not help showing disappointment, and he forced a smile on his face: "I'm sorry, I didn't think carefully. I didn't expect Miss Wanwan to dislike roses. Wait until the next day."  Once, I'll have other bouquets ready"

    "You don't need to bother, what Wanwan doesn't like is not just roses, but all the flowers sent by other men." Bao Sihan squeezed Mu Wanwan's hand, and declared his sovereignty domineeringly: "Wanwan only  I like the flowers I sent, and I will arrange them for her after a while, so I won't bother you."

    Mu Wanwan showed a shy smile, but did not deny what Bo Sihan said.

    Carlos saw this scene in his eyes, and his heart felt like a knife.

    What he envied the most was not that Bo Sihan knew Wanwan's preferences, but that Wanwan's preferences were all based on the fact that her partner was Bo Sihan.  Will be willing to change for him.

    "Let's go, let's get in the car and go to the palace." Bo Sihan said, pulling Mu Wanwan forward and passing Carlos.

    Carlos turned his head and looked at the backs of the two leaving unwillingly.

    No matter how much dissatisfaction he felt in his heart, he couldn't help but feel from the bottom of his heart that these two people were not an ordinary match when he saw the backs of the two walking away together, it could be described as a match made in heaven.

    Seeing that Custer was frustrated again, the attendant couldn't bear to come up to remind him: "Your Highness, we should go back to the palace."

    Carlos handed the bouquet of roses to the attendant casually: "Throw it away, let's go back to the palace."

    ********

    For so many years, Mu Wanwan has often traveled to Country X for business with Country X, because she is the savior of Princess Fanmei and Carlos' benefactor, so the royal family has always regarded her as their best friend  , every time she came over, she was allowed to stay in the palace.

    This time was no exception. Carlos carefully arranged Mu Wanwan's residence, wishing he could do everything by himself.

    It's just that this time Mu Wanwan didn't live here alone, but lived here with Bao Sihan. Carlos could only send the two of them outside the door and watched them enter the palace.

    The next night, the engagement banquet for Princess Magic Beauty officially began.

    Since her health improved a few years ago, Princess Fanmei likes to travel and take risks. As a result, she accidentally got snake venom when traveling in the virgin forest two years ago.

    Her fianc¨¦ happened to be in the team at that time, and saved Princess Fanmei regardless of his own safety.

    At that time, the two people didn't know each other's identity, and the two were optimistic about each other, and they had a mutual affection, and soon established a relationship.

    Later, Huanmei told the other party her identity as a princess, and the man did not expect that Huanmei was actually a princess, but he did not shrink back because of Huanmei's noble status. He told Huanmei that he was a vice admiral and would  Do your best for the future of both of them.

    And Olga, the fianc¨¦ of Princess Magic Beauty, did exactly what she said.

    Two years later, he became an admiral by virtue of his excellent strength, and then he finally proposed to the king the idea of ??marrying Princess Fanmei, and the love story between them was finally known to the world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2396 Is this Mr. Bo?

    For a while, everyone in Country X regarded this incident as a good talk, everyone envied this kind of love, and sincerely wished Huanmei.

    The special theme masquerade ball of the engagement party, everyone is dressed in evening gowns and masks, and the magnificent banquet hall is extremely extravagant, where all the dignitaries of country X gather.

    Among them, Huanmei and her fianc¨¦ are at the center of everyone's attention.

    A new couple accepted everyone's blessings with a smile on their faces, Huanmei greeted everyone politely, until they saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan in black evening dresses and feather masks coming hand in hand,  Immediately greeted him excitedly: "Miss Wan Wan!"

    Mu Wanwan handed over the engagement gift in her hand to Huanmei, she looked at the princess who had grown up a lot compared to five years ago, and felt happy for her: "Huanmei, congratulations on your engagement,  I hope you can join hands with Mr. Olga for the rest of your life and support each other in the future."

    "Sister Wanwan" Huanmei was so touched that she stepped forward and gave Mu Wanwan a big hug, "Sister Wanwan, with your blessing, I feel happier, huh  "

    "They are all about to get married, why are they still acting like a baby?" Mu Wanwan said so, but her eyes were full of boundless pampering when she looked at Huanmei.

    For so many years, Huanmei has maintained close contact with her, and she can say that she has nothing to say, even before the royal family members did not know the relationship between Huanmei and Olga, Huanmei had already been in touch with her in advance.  Tell Mu Wanwan this little secret.

    It is said that sincerity is exchanged for sincerity, Mu Wanwan has been with Huanmei for so many years, and has already treated her as her own sister to love and protect her. Now that she has reaped happiness, she is sincerely happy for her.

    "I don't care, anyway, I will let Miss Wanwan be my bridesmaid." Huanmei finally noticed a tall man standing beside Mu Wanwan.

    The man's face was wearing a silver-gray mask. Although he couldn't see his face, from his perfect figure and extraordinary temperament, he could still tell at a glance that the man was not an ordinary person.

    "Wow, so handsome." Huanmei sighed from the bottom of her heart, and then gently tugged at Mu Wanwan's arm: "Sister Wanwan, is this Mr. Bo?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled mysteriously, then walked forward, and naturally took Bao Sihan's arm: "This is my male companion, he doesn't like talking very much, don't mind."

    Huanmei watched the intimate movements of the two, and nodded thoughtfully: "Okay then, Miss Wanwan, come and say hello to the female guests with me, we have been talking about you just now, they  They all admire that you can achieve today's achievements by relying on your own strength, and they all told me to introduce you to them."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan, as the current president of the Bo Group, of course has to socialize well in such public places, she let go of Bao Sihan, "You wait for me here, I'll be back soon."

    The next thing she was going to meet were women, and she knew that Si Han never liked such occasions.

    "Okay, I'll wait here." Although he was very reluctant to bear Wan Wan, Bo Sihan did not forget that he still needed to conceal his identity, and when he was taken to say hello by Wan Wan, it was inevitable that his identity would be mentioned.

    In order to avoid all kinds of troubles, it is better for him to wait here for her.

    ps: The excitement will continue tomorrow, your comments have been received, and more sub-cps you like will be arranged to appear.  Well, please leave a message and ask for a reward (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2397 The popularity shouldn't be far better than that princess

    Mu Wanwan followed Huanmei to the crowd. She walked among the royal family and relatives with ease and said hello.

    Huanna and Ayers came together, and saw this scene just after entering the door.

    Huanna dressed up very carefully today. As Huanmei's older sister and the eldest princess of the royal family, her marriage lagged behind that of her younger sister, which inevitably made her feel resentful.

    However, every time she mentioned the marriage, Ayers would always say that she didn't want to wrong her, and wanted to wait until she was ready before mentioning it to the king.

    Every time Huanna heard what Ayers said, she could feel that Ayers attached great importance to her, and this delay lasted for five full years.

    Huanna never complained about Ayers, until she watched Mu Wanwan chatting with everyone in the crowd from a distance, and the jealousy and anger in her heart suddenly emerged.

    If it weren't for Mu Wanwan, the person who found Carlos five years ago was Ayers, and she should have become Ayers' wife long ago.

    Seeing that everyone's attention was also on Mu Wanwan, Huanna became more and more dissatisfied, and quietly pinched Ayers' arm.

    Ayers also noticed the change in Huanna's mood, and looked sideways at her: "Huanna, you should also go say hello to Princess Huanmei, after all, this is her engagement banquet."

    Huanna, as Huanmei's older sister, should naturally go to socialize with her younger sister.

    But she looked at the crowd, Huanmei and Mu Wanwan were talking and laughing, as if the two of them were like real sisters, the breath was stuck in her throat, unable to get up or down.

    It is obvious that she is the eldest princess, and Huanmei is her younger sister, but she also helps outsiders.

    "But Ayers, I want to be with you." Huanna withdrew her gaze, and looked at Ayers with tender eyes.

    When the two entered the door, they more or less attracted the attention of some people present, and Ayers' lips curled up with a seemingly gentle smile: "Me too, but I will always remember that you are a high-ranking princess and the leader of the crowd."  The focus of the movie, you should be the most shining person, and I love your shining side the most."

    Seeing the love in the eyes of her beloved while speaking, Huanna bit her lower lip, unwilling to admit that she had lost to Mu Wanwan: "Then you wait here for me, I'll go say hello  .¡±

    "Remember, you are the most beautiful, my princess, and you should be the center of attention." Ayers' words sounded faintly, as if possessing a special magical power.

    Huanna's eyes gradually became hollow, she seemed to be bewitched, she nodded in a strange way, and then walked in the direction where Mu Wanwan and the others were.

    And the attention of the female guests was all on Mu Wanwan and Huanmei, and no one noticed Huanna's arrival.

    The jealousy and resentment in Huanna's heart pierced into her heart like a sharp knife, making her feel uncomfortable all over.

    As her younger sister, Huanmei is a royal princess just like her, and it is only natural that she is admired by everyone.

    But Mu Wanwan is just a countess without a fiefdom, and her popularity is far from that of a princess.

    It seems that she should also let Mu Wanwan know what the real rules are.

    Huanna lowered her head to cover the evil smile in her eyes, she was completely immersed in her own world, and she didn't even notice that Mu Wanwan's eyes had already lightly landed on her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2618 Don't be a light bulb.

    "Then what is Miss Yunshuang going to do next?" Mu Wanwan looked at Yunshuang, but she didn't agree with her words.

    In her opinion, Xue Qiankun's feelings for Yunshuang are not disgust.

    Xue Qiankun is very stubborn and not easy to provoke. He is a more ruthless person than Fang Xun. If he really has no feelings for Yun Shuang, he should have made it clear to Yun Shuang earlier.

    But the fact that Xue Qiankun didn't have it is enough to explain everything.

    However, this is just her guess. Only Xue Qiankun knows what he really thinks.

    It's just that Yunshuang has already reached this point. For a girl, whether she can continue to persevere in the future is indeed an unknown.

    "I don't know. In fact, I was not such a person before. I was very free and easy, and I don't know why, but I became so indecisive. Sigh, I am not as good at acting like a baby like my cousin. Maybe men don't like me  This type." After Yunshuang sighed, she clenched her fists again, and her tone became firm, "However, I also know that I have no way to give up now, so I decided to try hard.  If it doesn¡¯t work out in the end, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and praised from the bottom of her heart: "I think it's very good of you."

    Yun Shuang smiled embarrassedly: "I still have to apologize to you, Miss Mu, I'm really sorry, it's all because I had to follow you impulsively this time and caused you trouble."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, looked at Yunshuang and said, "If you come, you will be safe, and you don't have to think too much about it. However, our job this time is indeed a bit dangerous, I hope Miss Yunshuang can be more careful, don't  Act separately from us."

    Yun Shuang nodded, and said seriously: "Okay, don't worry, Miss Mu, I will never hold you back!"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, watching the car in front of her continue to drive forward.

    Xianfu Village is located in the deep mountains, and the road is very difficult for cars driving all the way.

    The bus was bumping non-stop on the winding mountain road, causing Yunshuang to be dizzy from motion sickness, and kept vomiting crazily.

    Although the situation of Mu Wanwan and Xue Qiankun was not as exaggerated as that of Yunshuang, it was not much better. In the end, both of them sat in their seats, closed their eyes and meditated.

    After the car wobbled all the way, it finally arrived at Xianfu Village at sunset in the evening.

    On the bus stop outside Xianfu Village, after Ouyang Jin watched the bus stop steadily, the three of Mu Wanwan got out of the bus with pale faces.

    Ouyang Jin's eyes lit up immediately, and he waved to the three of Mu Wanwan very enthusiastically: "Wanwan, here, here!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at the energetic Ouyang Jin: "Uncle Ouyang, you should say hello to me in advance and tell me to bring some motion sickness medicine."

    Ouyang Jin reached out to help Xue Qiankun carry the luggage together, and said helplessly: "Give up, even if you bring motion sickness medicine, it won't be of much use. It's such a long mountain road, no matter how much medicine you take, it won't help.  "

    Ouyang Jin just finished speaking here, and saw that Yunshuang couldn't resist the nausea, and began to retch while holding on to the electric pole beside her.

    "Oh, why are you vomiting so hard?" Ouyang Jin has always been warm-hearted. Seeing Yunshuang suffering so much, he subconsciously wanted to send her some toilet paper.

    As a result, Ouyang Jin only took a step forward, and Mu Wanwan had already stretched out her hand, grabbed him and told him, "Uncle Ouyang, don't be a light bulb." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2619 Mu Wanwan is indeed not an impulsive person, but she is not impulsive when she becomes impulsive!

    Ouyang Jin didn't understand what Mu Wanwan meant at first, until he saw Xue Qiankun walking towards Yunshuang, and handed her a tissue.

    Ouyang Jin looked at Yunshuang first, then at Xue Qiankun, and said with surprise: "I never knew that Xue Qiankun had a girlfriend before? I really can't tell! I think this girl is pretty good!"

    "It's not done yet, Uncle Ouyang, if there is a chance, we can help create more opportunities for them to get along with each other. It's not easy for a girl to chase after Xue Qiankun." Mu Wanwan said softly  .

    Ouyang Jing has always liked this kind of young people's love tone the most, and immediately gestured an OK gesture to Mu Wanwan.

    "Here, it will be better if you drink some water." Seeing that Yunshuang had almost vomited, Xue Qiankun unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her.

    With a flattered expression on Yunshuang's face, she nodded and reached out to take the mineral water handed over by Xue Qiankun, and drank half of the bottle in one go.

    Seeing that Yunshuang was in such a hurry, Xue Qiankun frowned: "You don't have to be so anxious, drink slowly."

    Yunshuang blushed in embarrassment: "I'm sorry, I'm a short-tempered person, but, but I can change it."

    Xue Qiankun frowned after hearing this, and said a little coldly: "You don't need to change it, you can do it this way."

    Yunshuang saw Xue Qiankun lifted his feet and left after saying this, and stood there even more disappointed, looking at his leaving back in bewilderment.

    "Oh, why is Xue Qiankun talking like that? It makes the girl so sad!" Ouyang Jin subconsciously wanted to rush to help, but was stopped by Mu Wanwan.

    "Don't interfere too much, or it won't be a good thing." After reminding Ouyang Jin, Mu Wanwan asked with interest, "Uncle Ouyang, what's the current situation in this village?"

    "Go to the village, let's make a long story short on the way." Ouyang Jin said while holding her luggage.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and followed Ouyang Jin into Xianfu Village stepping on the bumpy ground.

    After entering Xianfu Village, Mu Wanwan was surprised to find that Xianfu Village is completely different from its name. It has neither fairy spirit nor does it look rich.

    Everything in this small village is extremely backward. At a glance, everything is dilapidated. The houses are red brick houses, and there are a lot of wires pulled randomly on the wooden poles, which makes people feel messy.

    Feeling the meaningful eyes of the surrounding villagers, the goosebumps on Yunshuang's back trembled uncontrollably, and asked with some resistance: "Why is it like this here?"

    Growing up pampered and pampered since she was a child, she saw all this in front of her, and it was a little hard to accept for a while.

    "It's like this in a remote village like this. People in this village look down on women, let alone those young and beautiful girls who can dress up. If they say something nasty that shouldn't be said later, you will pretend that you have nothing to do.  Listen, don't take it to heart." Ouyang Jin said so, and looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, "Wanwan, you should understand what I mean."

    Mu Wanwan gave Ouyang Jing a bright smile in response: "Uncle Ouyang, don't worry, I'm not an impulsive person."

    Ouyang Jing couldn't help but feel a little nervous when he heard what Mu Wanwan said.

    Mu Wanwan is indeed not an impulsive person, but when she becomes impulsive, she is also not ordinary impulsive!

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's calm face, Ouyang Jin had no choice but to take them to the village chief's house first.

    ps: please leave a message, my dears, please leave a message (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2620 Good guy, can women be doctors now?

    The village chief's house looks a bit more luxurious, a small courtyard house built with red bricks, and it does look much better than other villagers' houses.

    The village head is a dark-skinned middle-aged man in his fifties. He is still smoking pipes and wearing a washed-out blue suit. When he saw Ouyang Jin coming back, he smiled and stepped forward to hold his hand.  Hand: "Leader, you can be regarded as coming back, leader, we have been waiting for you to come back, hurry up, please sit down."

    Ouyang Jin was dragged to sit down, and the luggage in her hand could only be thrown on the ground indiscriminately, and then introduced Mu Wanwan and the village chief with a smile: "Village chief, let me introduce you.  The people we are traveling with"

    "Hey, oh, no need to introduce, you are all leaders when you come to us. Two leaders, are these your daughter-in-laws? They are so beautiful, and the leaders are so lucky." The village chief looked at Mu.  Wanwan and Yunshuang spoke without holding back.

    Yunshuang was fine, she took a peek at Xue Qiankun beside her, and her heart throbbed.

    Ouyang Jin was taken aback, and quickly waved her hands: "No, no, I misunderstood, this misunderstanding is huge, it's nothing to worry about! This is my colleague, an excellent doctor, her name is Mu Wan  In the evening, you can call her Miss Mu or Doctor Mu."

    Hearing this, the village chief seemed to have heard a fairy tale, and his eyes widened in surprise: "Good guy, now women can also be doctors?"

    "Are you talking too much? Why can't women get doctors? You are discriminating!" Yunshuang said angrily.

    Yunshuang's character is impulsive, and she respects Mu Wanwan, so naturally she can't hear anyone say bad things about Mu Wanwan.

    Not to mention such extremely discriminatory words, she couldn't bear it even more.

    The village head didn't expect Yunshuang's reaction to be so big, and said after a couple of ouches, "Then how do we know so much? It's just a casual talk, you city people will never talk to us.  So many."

    Seeing the attitude of the village chief, Yunshuang couldn't help but get angry, but the other party's disapproval made her have no choice but to hold back her breath and stand aside.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand, and gently tugged Yunshuang: "Miss Yun, I'm fine, don't worry about it."

    She said that she didn't care about it, but Mu Wanwan's eyes revealed a coldness that could not see the end.

    She doesn't want to care about it, just because she knows that the villagers in front of her are backward in thinking. This backwardness is deeply rooted and engraved deep in their minds, and it cannot be changed by a few words.

    In this case, there is no need to change their minds, it is better to let nature take its course.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan said so calmly, Yunshuang lost her temper and could only look at the village chief unwillingly.

    The words of the few people reached here, a burst of footsteps approached, and accompanied by the sound of crackling melon seeds, a figure also approached the door: "It really is a woman in the city, she is very open, she can do anything, come out  He is not afraid of showing his face, and he is not discreet at all."

    The eyes of several people in the room were attracted at the same time.

    Mu Wanwan saw a rustic-dressed village woman leaning against the door frame and watching them with a handful of melon seeds in her hand.

    Or to be precise, the village woman was looking at her and Yunshuang.

    Moreover, her eyes were extremely unfriendly, and a pair of wrinkled eyes revealed a strong look of disdain, as if she had really seen something dirty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2621 Is there anyone in the village who knows magic?  I want to see it too

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes in displeasure, and the aura around her suddenly cooled down.

    Ouyang Jin and Mu Wanwan have worked together for many years, and they understand her temper very well. Seeing that the situation is not right, she hurriedly spoke before her: "Madam, please show some respect."

    Who knew that the originally aggressive village woman looked back a little timidly after hearing this: "Didn't I just say it casually? I didn't say anything wrong."

    "Stop gossiping here, old Wang's daughter-in-law, if you speak ill of the big leader, be careful to take you away with him when the big leader leaves!"

    The village woman glared immediately, and shouted in disbelief: "Then why? I'm not the one who cast the curse! After all, I'm working with women, it's unreliable!"

    After the village woman yelled this sentence, the village head gasped, and strode to chase her, so frightened that she turned and ran away.

    Mu Wanwan watched the village head spit and scolded some dirty words, then turned to face them, and put on a smile again: "Hey, leaders, please don't mind.  Old Wang's daughter-in-law doesn't know the rules, and she can't speak well, so just pretend you can't hear it!"

    "Uncle Ouyang, let's get down to business." The patience in Mu Wanwan's eyes disappeared completely, and she said in a cold tone.

    Ouyang Jin nodded, and the group sat down in the hall of the village chief's house.

    After sitting down, the village chief seemed to open up the chatterbox. He first sighed, and then said in a low tone: "Oh, this matter is really a long story. Our village has been going out to perform for generations.  He used to play some tricks to make money, and he didn¡¯t do anything harmful. I don¡¯t know which bastard it is, but it¡¯s against our village and cast a curse on the people in our village.¡±

    "Do you have any suspects?" Mu Wanwan asked the most critical question after listening to the village chief's nagging words.

    "No! In the beginning, there were a few people who knew magic in our village. They used fairy magic, and all of them made their tricks better than before. We all found it interesting. After they left the village, they arrived  The village next door performed and made a lot of money and came back to show off, and within three days, both of them were dead!" The village chief said while taking a puff of dry tobacco, and the choking smell of smoke dissipated in the air immediately, "Later,  There were a few more immortals in the village, and the performance was better than the last two people, so they couldn't hold back, and ran out to perform, only to get the money, but when they went out to cross the road, they had to face  A big truck collided and a couple died!"

    While listening, Mu Wanwan also took out a pen and paper, and quickly took notes.

    Nine out of ten of the fairy arts mentioned by the village head are supernatural powers.

    It's just that, even if the ability is displayed in front of other people, there will be no sudden death.  It can be seen that there must be other involvements behind this matter.

    "Then is there anyone in the village who knows fairy arts now? I want to see it too." Yunshuang had never heard of such a mysterious thing, and her eyes lit up.

    "Don't dare to watch it. You are not from the village. If we collect money for a performance, something big will happen!" The village chief said with a look of panic as he glared.

    ? In contrast, Yun Shuang looked extremely calm, and said as a matter of course: "Then we don't pay for it after reading it?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2622 Sister Nana is really amazing, she helped her husband solve the serious troubles of his heart for so many years in one shot!

    "Puff haha I'm sorry, ma'am, I didn't mean it." Xue Qiankun couldn't hold back, and laughed out loud.

    Yunshuang's tone was so natural that the village chief didn't react for a while, and finally said with a sullen face: "That's not okay, no, no, it's too dangerous! If you still get cursed at that time, you  Can you afford it?"

    After hearing this, Yunshuang muttered a bit pettyly, but could only give up.

    "According to my statistics, eight people have died in Xianfu Village because of this incident. The corpses of the first few have already been cleaned up. If you want to investigate, you can only go to the family of Lao Wan who died recently.  Look." Ouyang Jin lowered her voice, and whispered in Mu Wanwan's ear, "I've also gone to see that person's body, and there are indeed some problems, and there must be an inseparable relationship with Yueshi."

    "Then let's go and have a look." Mu Wanwan also became interested when she heard this. She stood up and looked at the village chief, "Please ask the village chief to lead the way."

    The village head sat blankly on his seat, looking at Mu Wanwan and the others eagerly: "Is this time past? It's getting dark, and the ghost of the old Wantou may still be floating around his house, in case  Once met"

    "In case we meet, isn't it just right to ask the person who cast the curse behind his back? Don't delay, lead the way quickly." Ouyang Jin has never believed in any strange powers, and urged the village chief to walk towards the door.

    At the same time, country y far away on the other side of the earth.

    The black car was rushing forward along the uninhabited road. The driver stepped on the accelerator and looked through the rearview mirror at the man with perfect appearance and condensed breath sitting in the back seat. His eyes revealed an unconcealable awe.

    I saw that Bo Sihan was wearing a black suit, holding a tedious document written in the language of country y in his hand, with a brief introduction map of the latest weapon of country y on it.

    A blazing light flashed in Bao Sihan's sharp eyes, and he grasped the blueprint in his hand, and it can be said that he is bound to get this latest weapon.

    "Drive faster. Mr. Charlie never likes his partner to be late, so he has to drive to the place before the agreed time." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    The driver nodded his head like a pest, and quickly agreed to Bao Sihan, stepped on the accelerator even harder, and let the car rush out quickly.

    Bo Sihan was about to continue reading the information, but he keenly caught the cold light flashing by on the top of one side of the mountain.

    Immediately looking vigilantly towards the top of the mountain, Bao Sihan now has super-strong eyesight beyond the average person, locking on to dozens of figures hidden in the woods on the top of the mountain.

    The leader was a blond beauty, wearing a dark cycling uniform. She was sitting astride a black motorcycle. The bazooka in her hand was aimed at Bao Sihan, and then she pulled the trigger forcefully.

    Watching the bazooka fly over with superhuman eyesight, a sneer appeared on the corner of Bao Sihan's lips.

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    Hearing a loud noise, the black car was immediately turned upside down by the huge impact, and then the whole car was swallowed up by the fire.

    The woman looked at this scene with a smile, and let out a laugh like a silver bell.

    And beside the woman, the killers in black kept applauding to the woman: "Miss Nana is really amazing, she helped Mr. solve all these years of serious troubles!" (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2623 There is no body of Bo Sihan in this car, he is gone

    Rong Nana sneered, and played with her long golden hair casually: "Whoever makes Bao Sihan want to take away our boss's business, of course I will not be polite to him, he is asking for trouble."

    While speaking, Rong Nana took out her mobile phone, took a picture of the burning car, sent it to her boss, and made a phone call with a smile.

    The phone was connected, and a man's mature and stable voice came.

    There was a smile in his voice, and he praised Rong Nana from the bottom of his heart: "Nana, you really deserve to be my confidant. I'm most assured that I have to leave these matters to you."

    Rong Nana's brows and eyes were full of flamboyant pride: "Of course, boss, when have I let you down? But this time, he helped you solve such a big trouble, so you should reward him well."

    The man's voice continued to ring from the other end of the phone: "Of course, you are the only woman under my Vitkin, and you are so capable, can I not hurt you? Come and meet me, and when I sign a contract with Mr. Charlie,  I will take you to buy your favorite jewelry as soon as possible."

    Rong Nana's eyes lit up with joy: "Really? My dear good boss, I really love you to death!"

    Quickly kissed Vitkin over the phone. After Rong Nana hung up the phone, she winked at the people around her: "Go down and make sure he's dead! I'm still in a hurry to go back!!"

    The people in black didn't dare to delay, and rushed over in a hurry.

    Rong Nana's eyes were full of joy, and she couldn't wait to look at her phone to choose the jewelry she wanted to buy next.

    Soon, the voices of the people in black came from the intercom.

    Because of the poor signal, Rong Nana only heard the rustling voice at first, and asked impatiently: "What are you talking about? Tell me well."

    The terrified voices of the people in black came from the walkie-talkie: "Sister Nana, no!"

    Rong Nana frowned in confusion, looked at the walkie-talkie and asked, "Is there anything?"

    "Sister Nana, there is no body of Bo Sihan in this car, he is gone!" The terrified voices of the people in black came from the intercom again.

    For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating. Rong Nana was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the car that was still burning, and cursed angrily, "Are you crazy? How could there be no corpse? Could it be that Bo Si  Will Han still fly out with his own wings?"

    "But, but Sister Nana, there really isn't one! It's not just Bao Sihan's body, we haven't even found the driver's body. There's nothing in this car." The man in black's broken voice came from  Passed over there.

    Rong Nana's expression changed instantly, and she couldn't turn her head around for a while.

    She is very clear that the people under her dare not lie.

    However, she clearly aimed at Bao Sihan just now, and if she shot down, even if Bao Sihan didn't die, he would definitely be engulfed in the fire and burned into coke.

    As a result, there is nothing now?

    Rong Nana's mind went blank, and she was thinking about what happened when she suddenly saw a figure jumping up from the cliff under the road.

    Bo Sihan held the driver who had fainted from fright in one hand, and grabbed the railing with the other hand, turned his body easily, landed on both feet, and stood firmly on the road.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2624 How did you escape from the explosion just now?  !

    Rong Nana thought she had seen it wrong, so she quickly rubbed her eyes, then quickly took out the binoculars she carried with her, and took a closer look.

    On the road below the hill, the people in black were also taken aback by Bao Sihan's sudden appearance. They looked at him like a ghost, with incomprehensible expressions on their faces.

    "It's impossible! How did you escape from the explosion just now?!" The black-clothed people present were almost scared out of their wits. They really couldn't figure out how Bao Sihan was in such a short time just now.  escaped from the car within time, and even took the driver?

    However, Bao Sihan had no intention of answering these people. He just asked the unconscious driver to lie down beside him. After standing up straight, he casually tore off the tie around his neck.

    The vigor permeating the whole body is overwhelming, and Bao Sihan's glance is enough to make everyone present tremble

    The courage of the people in black was about to be frightened, and they hurriedly said to Rong Nana on the other end of the walkie-talkie: "Sister Nana, Bao Sihan escaped for some reason, and he is now standing in front of us completely intact.  , what should we do?!"

    "Of course I have to find a way to fight him to the end, otherwise what do you want me to do? A bunch of trash, find a way to kill him!" Rong Nana's hysterical voice came from the other end of the phone, followed by her  Angrily ended the call.

    After hearing this, the people in black seemed to have a backbone, and all glared at Bao Sihan fiercely.

    Bao Sihan took off his coat and unbuttoned the first few buttons of his shirt, revealing his collarbone and strong chest, his entire body exuded an air of arrogance that one couldn't look directly at: "Don't waste time, let's go together.  "

    The people in black saw Bao Sihan's disdainful face, and felt looked down upon.

    Immediately, they swarmed up without hesitation, and the black and white group of people rushed straight to Bao Sihan.

    Rong Nana stood on the top of the hill on the road, watching this scene with a telescope, a look of excitement appeared in her eyes.

    She really didn't know how Bao Sihan avoided the attack just now.

    However, it doesn't matter.

    She had already made full preparations, but she was worried that she couldn't get rid of Bao Sihan at once, so she specially called dozens of well-trained killers to come and help!

    These killers are all elites, and they all wear weapons. No matter how powerful Bao Sihan is, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of so many people!

    Feeling more and more proud, Rong Nana held the binoculars in her hand, waiting to see the scene of Bao Sihan being beaten to death.

    However, what Rong Nana never imagined was that those dozens of people in black swarmed up, and they were all blown away by Bao Sihan's fist in an instant!

    No, to be precise, none of Bo Sihan's fists actually touched these people.

    He just waved his fist vigorously, and these people had already retreated several steps from the spot, flew out and hit the ground.

    Rong Nana was so frightened that the hairs on her back trembled. She put down the binoculars and couldn't help rubbing her eyes.

    Was she really not mistaken?

    How could Bo Sihan be so tough?

    Is he using some kind of sorcery?  !

    She almost began to suspect that the man in front of her was not human anymore!

    Although she had always known that Bao Sihan was powerful, Rong Nana felt that the current strength of Bao Sihan could not only be described as strong.

    This man is simply not human, and what he does does not look like a normal person.

    Unable to figure out why Bo Sihan became so anti-human, Rong Nana panicked and quickly lowered her head to look down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2625 This man is definitely a devil crawling out of hell!

    As a result, only those people in black were left on the road.

    Without exception, they all rolled their eyes and lay on the ground, all of them looked like they were dying.

    However, Bo Sihan himself was missing, and he didn't know where he went.

    Rong Nana hurriedly used the binoculars to look for Bao Sihan's figure. She looked around carefully, but she couldn't even find his shadow, so she couldn't help being even more anxious.

    At the same time, Rong Nana didn't forget to make a move, and quickly started calling Vitkin.

    The current state of Bo Sihan can no longer be described as a normal person, she has to tell the boss about this!

    Thinking so, Rong Nana also took out the bomb in her waist, ready to protect herself at all times.

    Originally, she wanted to go to the highway to fight Bao Sihan to the death, but Rong Nana suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind her.

    The movement of the owner of these footsteps seemed very careless. He came slowly and approached Rong Nana.

    Rong Nana's back broke out in cold sweat immediately, she turned her head and looked behind her, and sure enough, she saw Bao Sihan calmly walking towards her along the path as if he was a normal person.

    Rong Nana was terrified, and shouted loudly: "Don't come here!"

    But Bao Sihan didn't seem to hear Rong Nana's words, and continued to approach her little by little.

    Rong Nana only felt that the pace of death was also approaching with Bao Sihan's approach, and her whole body was almost swallowed by fear.

    This man is definitely a devil crawling out of hell!

    terrible!

    Rong Nana forced herself to calm down, and with trembling fingers, she dialed Vitkin's phone number.

    A beeping busy tone came from the other end of the phone, but Vitkin didn't answer the phone immediately, Rong Nana cursed out of her mouth in anger, and then she simply pulled out the safety catch of the bomb, and slammed the bomb at Bo  Si Han lost his direction.

    Bao Sihan watched helplessly as the bomb flew towards him, and he kicked the bomb out of place with a random kick.

    The bomb that was originally thrown returned the same way at a faster speed, Rong Nana panicked to the extreme, the whole person rushed out from the spot, but forgot that there was a cliff behind her!

    Rong Nana stretched out her hand and grabbed the air twice in panic, but failed to grab anything, and fell down the cliff with a howl.

    It just so happened that the bomb flew out with Rong Nana, and with a muffled sound, the dust from the explosion flew out.

    Everything happened extremely quickly, and by the time the dust settled, everyone under Witkin had been dealt with.

    Bo Sihan looked indifferently at Rong Nana's dropped cell phone, and then looked at the last call on the screen, which was to Vitkin.

    Seeing Vitkin's name, Bao Sihan just gave a light chuckle, then he raised his foot and smashed the screen of the phone.

    At the same time, it is located in a private villa in the mountains.

    The environment in the villa is excellent. There are snow-white tables in a glass greenhouse. At this time, a middle-aged man in casual clothes is drinking tea while observing Vitkin opposite him.

    "Mr. Charlie is looking at me like this, is he finally planning to sign a contract with me?" Witkin looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and said jokingly.

    There was a faint light in Charlie's emerald eyes. He cleared his throat and said, "I really want to work with you, Mr. Werther, but I think there are still many inconveniences between us. Werther  Sir, I first made an agreement with Mr. Bo to sign a contract together. Although I am an arms dealer, I also have my bottom line. I have already promised Mr. Bo's business. It is really inconvenient to let Mr. Witte.  Excuse me sir."

    ps; I'm about to slap you in the face, please leave a message, it's another day of waiting for the new article, I don't know when I can submit the manuscript (remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2642 I don't know anything

    When had Mrs. Wan seen such a big battle, she was immediately frightened and her feet limp, only her mouth was still showing off: "What does this kind of thing have to do with me? I don't know anything!"

    "In that case, we can only sue you for theft and then arrest you!" The village chief looked at the 20,000 yuan, feeling ashamed, and scolded Mrs. Wan with a straight face, "You should think about it,  At your age, you still have to go to jail, whether it looks good or not!"

    "Farewell, village chief, everyone bowed their heads and didn't see you looking up. What are you doing!" Mrs. Wan panicked suddenly, and reached out to grab the village chief's clothes.

    The village head showed no expression on his face, shook off Mrs. Wan's hand, and said without a doubt: "You don't want to get close to me here. You know what you have done yourself. You can decide what you want to do!"

    When Mrs. Wan heard this, she was completely frightened: "It's none of my business, she came to me after getting dressed and said she was going to steal money, and I didn't let her go there, so what does it have to do with me!  "

    After hearing this, everyone sighed in unison, but Mu Wanwan didn't take it seriously and watched the scene calmly.

    Mrs. Wan's words were within her expectations, and there was nothing surprising about them.

    "We were all in the mourning hall when she stole, and the murderer was someone else." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "We naturally believe that the leaders were wronged. It's just, where did her pants go?" Looking at the long johns on the lap of the old Wantou's daughter-in-law in confusion, the village chief asked the most curious question.

    The old Wantou's daughter-in-law died in a miserable state, and with the pair of long johns on her legs, she looked a little funny no matter how she looked.

    "According to criminal psychology, as long as there is no problem with the prisoner's IQ, taking off her pants is equivalent to a humiliating performance for her. Did the deceased have any conflicts with anyone before his death?" Ouyang  Jin's eyes slowly swept across the faces of everyone present, and asked directly and sharply.

    "This This old Wantou's daughter-in-law was a powerful master before she was alive, especially when she was cursing, so there are many people who have conflicts with her. It seems that this kind of thing can be done by anyone." Villager  The corners of the long lips twitched helplessly and said.

    When Mu Wanwan saw the other villagers looking at the corpse, their eyes were curious but with a hint of sarcasm, so she could guess that what the village chief said was right.

    This also means that everyone in the village is suspected, and it is not easy to find out the culprit and look back.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was thinking in silence, a shadow suddenly emerged from the wall.

    I saw a pair of trousers with a red waistband suddenly appearing on the top of the wall. There were branches under the trousers as a support. At this time, they shook towards Mu Wanwan and the others as if they were provocative.

    "Ah! Those are my daughter-in-law's pants!" Mrs. Wan saw the clue at a glance, and yelled loudly while patting her thigh.

    After Mu Wanwan and the others heard this, the four of them rushed out from the spot at the same time, and they all climbed over the wall with agility!

    After climbing over the wall, Mu Wanwan lowered her head and looked down. She saw a man wearing only a pair of big underpants carrying a branch in the cold wind, shaking Lao Wan vigorously like a flag.  The first wife's pants.

    "Hey hey hey hey hey!" The man was extremely thin. He seemed to have not bathed for a long time, and his whole body was covered with mud. Seeing Mu Wanwan and the others chasing after him, he raised his head and showed his face.  Poor Superman mask.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2643 Let me see where you are going!

    At first glance, she felt that the man in front of her was mentally abnormal, so Mu Wanwan snapped her fingers lightly, and an electric current went straight to the man.

    However, the man waved his pants vigorously, blocked the electric current, and ran farther and farther laughing wildly.

    "I'll see where you're going!" Ouyang Jin ran two steps forward, stretched out her hand, and pulled towards the man forcefully.

    Ouyang Jin's fingers hooked the strap of the man's mask, and then with a force, he tore Salted Egg Superman's mask off his face.

    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the fine light rain did not know when it stopped.

    The white moonlight projected down from the sky, just shining on this lunatic's face.

    The appearance of the lunatic is far less crazy than everyone imagined.  Although he is not particularly handsome, he is white and clean, and he looks very comfortable at first glance.

    It's a pity that the lunatic's eyes were still full of madness, his eyes were cloudy, and he rushed out with the branches and pants on his shoulders.

    Mu Wanwan and the others all looked at the lunatic, expecting him to make some shocking moves.

    As a result, they never expected that this lunatic carried the pair of trousers, climbed up a small slope, and then began to shake vigorously, shaking and laughing, his crazy appearance made people just look  You can feel his abnormality.

    "Hey hey hey, hahahaha! Look at me, look at me, it's so fun!" The lunatic waved the flag in his hand frantically, and his eyes shot out an unusual light.

    "Xue Qiankun, drag him off the top for me." Mu Wanwan looked at the lunatic and said expressionlessly.

    Xue Qiankun nodded, then took a brisk step, rushed towards the lunatic, and pulled him down forcefully.

    The lunatic is like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, yelling: "Ah! Ahhh! Let me go, let me go!"

    "Son?" At this moment, the village head and the others hurried over. Among them, the old village head looked at the lunatic with a crazy look, and his eyes were filled with fiery color.

    The lunatic who was still struggling at first also looked at the old village head, his eyes showed a little confusion, as if he was trying to identify who the old man in front of him was.

    But the old village chief recognized the madman, and he rushed towards the madman excitedly, and said loudly: "Son! You are really my son! Good son, you are finally back, Dad misses you so much!"

    The lunatic showed a terrified expression on his face, suddenly trembled, and then pushed Xue Qiankun away forcefully.

    Xue Qiankun was as strong as a hill, and when he was recommended by a lunatic, he was thrown away.

    Xue Qiankun's figure fell to the ground unexpectedly, trembled for a while, and then coughed forcefully.

    "Xue Qiankun!" Here, Yunshuang rushed forward anxiously, she quickly helped Xue Qiankun up, raised her hand and patted him on the back and asked, "Are you okay? Huh? Does it matter!"

    Seeing that Yunshuang's eyes were full of anxiety, Xue Qiankun shook his head firmly even though the pressure in his heart made him want to vomit blood: "I'm fine."

    "Is that your son?" Seeing that Xue Qiankun was fine, Mu Wanwan looked at the village chief and asked.

    The village chief nodded his head like pounding garlic, and said loudly with anxious expression: "That's right, it's my son! He disappeared for half a year before, and I thought he was gone Son, Xiao Ming is me, it's my father!"

    ps: Please leave a message and ask for a reward, my dears!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2644 You don't know me anymore?

    Jin Qiming looked at his father with confused and terrified eyes. He was like a vigilant beast, but he was at a loss when he was suddenly treated so enthusiastically.

    The village head had tears in his eyes. He took a step forward, but Jin Qiming backed away in fright.

    "Xiao Ming, I'm your father, you don't know me anymore?!" The village chief felt anxious when he saw that his son was resisting him so much.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Jin Qiming was like a frightened bird, and quickly reminded the village chief: "Don't continue to talk to him, his mental state is very unstable, you will scare him like this."

    "How could I scare him? I am his father, and he is my only son, the only seedling of our Lao Jin's family! Xiao Ming, where have you been fooling around in the past six months?! Come here quickly, or I will interrupt you carefully."  Your legs!" The village chief became more and more anxious as he spoke, and a fierce look appeared on his face.

    After hearing this, Jin Qiming, who was already at a loss, turned around and ran away from the spot without saying a word.

    Moreover, Jin Qiming's movements were very strange. He used his hands and feet together, like a wild animal crawling on the ground, and rushed a long distance from the spot in a hurry.

    "Son!" The village head's anxious eyes were about to burst into flames, and he hurried after him.

    "Wanwan, let's go take a look too." As soon as Ouyang Jin said that, Mu Wanwan and the others rushed out from the spot at the same time, and chased after Jin Qiming.

    Jin Qiming ran all the way, turned his head and looked behind him from time to time, and saw Mu Wanwan and the others chasing him, so he ran forward even harder, all the way to a mountain behind the village, running on a rugged mountain road  Then rushed up.

    The village chief was panting from running, lost his suit jacket, and covered his swollen and sore flanks due to lack of oxygen with one hand: "Hurry up, hurry up! You take me up the mountain together, I know the way, I can give  Show the way, hurry up!"

    "Xue Qiankun, go with the village chief behind your back." Mu Wanwan looked at the village chief with pained eyes, and instructed Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun immediately carried the village chief on his back, and Ouyang Jin also chased after him, took out a special pistol, and fired at Jin Qiming.

    With a bang, a fluorescent paint bomb hit Jin Qiming, leaving a fluorescent mark on his body that was visible to the naked eye!

    Jin Qiming also rolled around on the ground under the impact. He reached out to touch the paint on his body, turned his head to look at the crowd with even more fearful eyes, and the pace under his feet was so fast that he left everyone behind  .

    "Hurry up, hurry up!" The village chief urged loudly, out of breath.

    Everyone rushed out from the spot at the same time, and continued to chase Jin Qiming madly.

    Jin Qiming had obviously lived in this mountain for a long time. He was familiar with every plant and tree here, shuttled here freely, and ran to a cave halfway up the mountain in one breath.

    The village chief looked at the cave from a distance, and his eyes immediately became terrified, as if there was something terrible in this cave: "No, no, son, you must not go in!"

    However, Jin Qiming didn't seem to feel the panic of the village chief, and rushed all the way into the cave, and soon disappeared.

    "Don't¡ª!" The village chief screamed piercingly, and he ran out scrambling, growling, "No, don't, I don't want my son to be a sacrifice, I don't want to make my son a sacrifice.  He dedicated it to Lord Mountain God!"

    Xue Qiankun kept the village chief behind his back, and at this time the village chief yelled on his back, almost piercing his eardrum: "Keep your voice down, don't make a fuss!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2645 Do you think that lunatic is a murderer

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the village chief suspiciously, always feeling that his expression looked particularly weird, and the panic in his eyes was almost overflowing.

    "No, I can't continue chasing! That is the cave of the mountain god, and it is the territory of the mountain god. Anyone who trespasses there without authorization will be regarded as a sacrifice to the mountain god!" The village chief had a serious expression on his face.  Said.

    "We don't believe what you said." Mu Wanwan looked at the village chief coldly, her tone calm and unwavering.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan still didn't believe it, the village chief said with a look of hatred on his face: "Everything I said is true! I was wondering why our village was suddenly cursed, but now it seems that there is something wrong in the dark.  Everything is preordained"

    "Can you stop saying these things? Your son is still in the cave, don't you care?" Yun Shuang followed panting, looked at the village chief, and asked helplessly.

    However, what Mu Wanwan and the others did not expect was that the village chief nodded after hearing Yunshuang's words.

    "Don't worry, this is the mountain god's cave, no one can control it." The village chief said, and suddenly cried out, wiping his tears with his fingers, "No wonder my son disappeared before! It turns out that  Captured by the Mountain God! No wonder, no wonder!"

    The more the village chief talked, the more sad he became, with a mournful face, as if he couldn't live.

    "What's the matter with the people in your village? What kind of mountain god is not a mountain god? It sounds fake, but once you hear it, you know it's a lie!" Resignedly, Yun Shuang raised her hand to support her forehead.  From the bottom of my heart, I feel that these people are unreasonable.

    Unexpectedly, the village head who was still sad at first glared at Yunshuang after hearing this, and then said angrily: "Bah bah bah! Don't dare to be disrespectful to the mountain god, what I said is true, you  Don't offend Lord Mountain God!"

    Seeing the seriousness of the village chief, Yunshuang could only roll her eyes to express her speechlessness.

    "Yunshuang, don't persuade me anymore." Seeing the strangeness, Mu Wanwan persuaded Yunshuang.

    People like the village head, their thoughts are already deeply ingrained, no matter how much they say, in the eyes of the village head, it is just absurd remarks, and it is impossible to shake them.

    In this case, they might as well not bother.

    "Xue Qiankun, put down the village chief, let's go." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "Yes." Xue Qiankun put down the village chief, ignored his surprised gaze, and walked forward.

    "Are you crazy? I said that after entering the cave, you will become a sacrifice to the mountain god. Don't you understand?" The village chief wondered as he watched the group leave, but he didn't dare to step forward to stop them  , can only watch them walk into the cave.

    Mu Wanwan and his party of four successfully walked into the cave. First, they felt a strong damp smell coming towards them. The air was mixed with the smell of musty and something rotten.

    "Do you think that lunatic is a murderer?" Yunshuang followed Mu Wanwan and the others carefully, and asked in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan and the others walked forward all the way, and Yunshuang's words also came from their ears.

    "It's very possible." While speaking, Mu Wanwan took out the wolf-eye flashlight she carried with her, and turned it on to illuminate the road ahead.

    The environment just now was too dark, so everyone couldn't see the road under their feet clearly. At this time, after the light illuminated the road, everyone could clearly see the large blood stains on the ground and the corpses of some animals.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2646 The scalp is numb

    These animals include rabbits, pheasants, and even frogs and poisonous snakes, and the degrees of decay of the corpses are different, which shows that their death times are different.

    Without exception, they were all randomly thrown on the ground after their necks were bitten off. The corpses were well preserved, and it was not the work of wild animals at first glance.

    Mu Wanwan found a rabbit carcass that looked relatively fresh. After careful observation, she said with certainty: "The wound on this rabbit's neck is very small. It looks like it was bitten to death by humans."

    "Which normal person would kill so many animals" Yunshuang looked at the corpses in this place, with a strong look of fear in the depths of her eyes.

    "There's nothing to make a fuss about. Isn't there a mentally abnormal person in this cave?" Mu Wanwan pointedly, and looked deeply into the depths of the cave.

    "That lunatic really has a problem. Wanwan, you and Miss Yunshuang stand in the middle, and I will lead the way. Xue Qiankun is the queen, let's proceed carefully." Ouyang Jin's voice was full of caution, and she said slowly.

    Everyone nodded in unison, and continued to move forward according to the formation Ouyang Jin said, until they reached the depths of the cave.

    The flashlight in Ouyang Jing's hand could illuminate a distance of five meters away. They moved forward all the way, and soon came to a shallow pool of water.

    The pool water had an unusual light red color, with slight waves on the surface, exuding a faint smell of blood.

    The most surprising thing is that there is actually a thick layer of skeletons in this layer of pool water. These skeletons come from different kinds of animals. Mu Wanwan only took a cursory glance and found this  Except for some small animals, most of them are birds, and even the skeletons of some large animals like bears can be seen among them.

    "Well, what kind of strange smell is this?" Shocked by the smell in the air, Yunshuang backed away a little, and Yunshuang's eyes revealed a deep look of disgust.

    "It smells like rotting meat. There is water here, and if there is a corpse, it will rot easily. It is reasonable. Wanwan, please be careful." While speaking, Ouyang Jin continued to lead Mu Wanwan and the others forward  Let's go, just finished talking here, when I suddenly heard a crash coming from the front.

    It seems that something is moving in the water, and the sound of splashing water is very clear, which cannot be ignored.

    Several people present fell silent at the same time, and they all continued to look forward vigilantly along the light of the flashlight, only to see a scene that even they couldn't believe.

    The lunatic just now was sitting in the water, and in front of him was a sika deer that had been dead for an unknown amount of time. Maggots had grown on the body of the sika deer. At this time, the head of the deer was aimed at Mu Wanwan and the others.  , as if dying with regret, the cloudy eyeballs could no longer reflect any light.

    The rotten smell kept coming out of the deer, and the lunatic turned his back to Mu Wanwan and the others, and kept pulling on the deer's body with his palms.

    It can also be seen from the back that he tore something off the deer and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Everyone smelled a stronger rancid smell at the same time, and they were so disgusted that they almost vomited out.

    Ouyang Jin was the closest to him, lowered his voice and called him quietly: "Jin Qiming, is that you?"

    Jin Qiming's frantic movements paused for a moment, he turned his head quickly, and looked at Ouyang Jin and the others here, and it was this look that almost made Ouyang Jin and the others' scalps go numb.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2647 These are not the scariest

    I saw that there was still a large piece of rotten venison in Jin Qiming's mouth, and there were white worms writhing on the venison, but Jin Qiming didn't intend to let go of his mouth, and his eyes looked extraordinarily crazy  , staring blankly at the four people here, a painful whimper kept coming out of his throat.

    "Ouch!" Yunshuang couldn't stand such a huge visual impact, she shook her shoulders and opened her mouth to spit it out.

    Mu Wanwan's stomach was overwhelmed. She looked at Jin Qiming's body, and there were even a lot of dead pigeons whose brains were bitten off.

    Almost the whole body of this man is bathed in blood, no matter how you look at it, it is very abnormal!

    However, Jin Qiming's eyes were not as crazy as before. He looked at a loss, as if he wanted to ask Mu Wanwan to help him.

    And these are not the scariest thing, the scariest thing is that under the illumination of the flashlight, a blood-red arm actually extended from the man's chest.

    This arm seems to be made of blood, and it exudes a bloody and pungent smell, which makes people almost sick!

    The most important thing is that this arm has intuition, and the five fingers move easily, which makes people feel more and more weird just by looking at it.

    After Jin Qiming saw the four of Mu Wanwan, he opened his mouth, and all the carrion in his mouth fell out, and a painful cry came out of his throat: "Help me, please, please  Please"

    The helpless cry made Jin Qiming even more miserable, and he even used his hands and feet to crawl towards Mu Wanwan and the others while speaking.

    However, before Jin Qiming could touch Mu Wanwan and the others, the third hand suddenly grabbed a piece of carrion, and stuffed it into Jin Qiming's mouth forcefully.

    Jin Qiming's mouth couldn't swallow such a huge carrion at all, the corners of his mouth were directly split open, tears poured out as if he didn't want money, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    Looking at the painful Jin Qiming, Ouyang Jin and Xue Qiankun moved almost at the same time. They rushed out from the spot, took out a sharp blade and a dagger from their waists, and rushed towards Jin Qiming's third hand.

    "Sister Wanwan, come here quickly!" Yun Shuang was very worried about Mu Wanwan's safety while speaking, she reached out and wanted to grab her and go first.

    But they didn't have any chance to retreat, the third hand here has already led Jin Qiming to jump up.

    The third hand jumped up, each finger pierced deeply into the mountain wall, and with a sweep of the hand, large pieces of broken stones swept away from the air towards everyone like cannonballs.

    "Miss Wanwan! Be careful!" She stood in front of Mu Wanwan desperately, and Yunshuang's head was instantly broken by the flying stone, and she rolled her eyes and passed out.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and immediately caught Yunshuang, then watched the third hand leave Jin Qiming's body like a living thing.

    "Be careful!" Seeing Jin Qiming's body fall from the top of the cave, Ouyang Jin shrank his eyes, rushed forward to stop him, and hugged Jin Qiming forcefully.

    At the same time, the blood-red third hand also twisted for a while, and then a large amount of blood gushed out, turning into a cloud of dark blood, which merged into the pond below.

    Mu Wanwan clearly felt a stronger smell of blood. Seeing that the bones in the pond started to move, they trembled violently, and then the bones were pieced together and turned into animal bones.  shelf.

    ps: Today is a day of rushing around, let¡¯s start with the fourth watch, I wish you all a happy weekend!  Please leave a message, babes!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2648 madam, can you really

    The magnetic field in the entire cave changed greatly, and Mu Wanwan clearly felt that something was wrong: "That hand has a lot of moonstone power, Uncle Ouyang, Xue Qiankun, take your people and leave here first.  "

    After hearing this, Xue Qiankun stared, and said resolutely: "That's not okay, madam, I promised that sir will protect your safety"

    Before Xue Qiankun finished speaking, Ouyang Jin from here had already rushed up, then patted his head unceremoniously, and said with hatred: "Why do you talk so much? Since Wan Wan said that, obviously  It's her who is going to be serious! At this time, whether it's you or me, it will only get in the way!"

    Xue Qiankun was slapped, feeling a little depressed, seeing Ouyang Jin carrying Jin Qiming on one shoulder, and then holding him with the other hand and running wildly forward.

    "I'll leave it to you. Wait for me after exiting the pond, and stand a little farther away." Mu Wanwan said in a flat tone after handing Yunshuang to Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun was worried, and looked at Mu Wanwan anxiously: "Madam, can you really do it?"

    "Don't worry, if you can't do it at night, there are not many people in the entire task force who can do it." Ouyang Jin said, and hurriedly dragged Xue Qiankun back.

    Xue Qiankun's heart was still full of uneasiness. With Yunshuang on his back, he focused all his attention on Mu Wanwan, so that he didn't see a bone bird not far away flapping its wings and then heading towards where they were.  The direction suddenly rushed over.

    When Xue Qiankun heard the scream of the bone bird, it was too late to dodge. He could only watch the bone bird fly behind him and show its sharp claws towards him.

    Within such a short distance, Xue Qiankun had no room to fight back. He subconsciously protected Yunshuang, intending to withstand the attack.

    But what Xue Qiankun didn't expect was that a flash of lightning flashed over at this moment, instantly crushing the bone bird.

    The bone bird's body trembled and then fell to the ground. Even the bones were charred black by the electric shock.

    Seeing this scene, Xue Qiankun was completely stunned, and glanced in the direction of Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    I saw the bright flashes of lightning constantly jumping in Mu Wanwan's hands, but the dangerous flashes of lightning didn't mean to hurt her at all, and kept a certain distance from her at all times, like a docile and gentle little beast, obedient  pole.

    Xue Qiankun was completely stunned by the scene in front of him, and couldn't believe his eyes.

    It's just that Xue Qiankun didn't have a chance to watch more, Ouyang Jin over here had already pulled him past him, pulling him away forcefully.

    And here, the corners of Mu Wanwan's lips also evoked a faint smile, watching the bones in the pond swarm up, without exception, they all aimed at her aggressively.

    There was more sarcasm in her eyes, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and casually brushed the long hair behind her, and looked at the scene in front of her quietly, not surprised.

    Pieces of skeletons are floating in the air.

    Over the years, she has seen too many incredible things and things, so these things in front of her can't shake her at all.

    She looked at the bloody arm that was still on the top of the cave.

    The third hand on the bloody forehead was completely withered and deformed, looking like a mummy.

    This thing obviously has no facial features, but Mu Wanwan felt a feeling of being targeted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2649 Uncle Ouyang, tell me something?

    Mu Wanwan felt the offense hidden in this ghost's eyes, and snapped her fingers in displeasure.

    The thunder and lightning frantically moved through the air at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a sharp afterimage and coming through the air, heading straight for the bone frame formed by those bones.

    The bone frame put on a ferocious posture like a beast, and they aimed at the direction of Mu Wanwan at the same time, and they all rushed over.

    Immediately, the sky was filled with lightning that could almost blind people's eyes, and the skeletons swept over like moths to the flame, but before they touched a single hair of Mu Wanwan, they were easily shattered by the lightning and turned into a ground.  Charred residue.

    Taking all this scene into his eyes, the third hand suddenly twisted his body, and then turned into an afterimage, heading towards Mu Wanwan again.

    Xue Qiankun and the others happened to see this scene from a distance, his heart rose to his throat in an instant, and he hurriedly shouted: "Miss Mu, be careful!"

    Boom!

    And at this moment, a bolt of lightning jumped out from Mu Wanwan's fingertips, and landed steadily on the third hand from the air.

    The cyan-blue lightning spread towards the surroundings like scattered spider webs, trapping the third hand in mid-air. The crackling lightning caught people's eyes, and the dry surface of the third hand soon began to smoke under the high temperature of the lightning.  Until it finally turned into a ball of scorched black.

    Mu Wanwan just gave up, and with a thought, the third black one fell into the pond, and there was a muffled plop.

    The third hand was completely carbonized, and it fell into the pond and fell apart instantly, turning into pitch-black powder and melting into the pond water.

    There were violent waves in the pool water, and those bones that came into contact with the pool water seemed to be dyed, and they all changed from gray and white to pitch black. The terrible mutation caused the surrounding magnetic field to change accordingly.

    Waves suddenly appeared on the calm surface of the pond, and bursts of black smoke billowed from the pitch-black bone frame, followed by a pungent stench, which made people almost nauseated.

    After inhaling some smoke for a while, Mu Wanwan felt dizzy and dizzy, and an indescribable dizziness swept across the sky, as if the lungs had been severely injured, and there were bursts of tingling pain!

    "Be careful, don't inhale this poisonous gas!" With years of experience, Mu Wanwan can be sure that the gas in front of her must be extremely poisonous!

    Ouyang Jin and Xue Qiankun immediately backed away and held their breath, looking at Mu Wanwan with more anxiety in their eyes.

    The gas is poisonous and they can retreat and dodge.

    Ke Mu Wanwan is still in the poisonous gas, she is the most dangerous person!

    The black mist also swept across like a wave, engulfing Mu Wanwan's entire body in an instant.

    "Wan Wan!" Ouyang Jin and Xue Qiankun's hearts rose to their throats instantly, and they hurriedly wanted to rush forward, but they heard the crackling sound of thunder and lightning coming from the mist.

    In the next second, with the blue-blue lightning sweeping out, the pitch-black mist was instantly torn apart and dissipated into the air invisibly.

    Mu Wanwan coughed twice, turned to look at the two stunned men behind her, tilted her head and asked, "Uncle Ouyang, what do you want me to do?"

    Ouyang Jin's words were all stuck in his throat, and he couldn't get up or down for a while, almost suffocating him to death.

    Of course he has something to do.

    When he saw her wrapped in mist, he was immediately worried that something might happen to her, and wanted to go forward to help.

    But who would have thought that Wanwan would be so tough, and without giving him a chance to finish his sentence, he would have easily solved everything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2720 Mommy, I want to go!

    "Nothing is as important as these two little things." Gong Yu said resignedly, "Okay, then it's settled. I'll call this He Dong right away to find out more about the situation."

    Gong Yu called He Dong.

    He Dong on the other end of the phone was extremely excited when he heard that it was Gong Yu's call.

    Without saying a word, he agreed to Gongyu's interview the next day. He Dong first roughly told Gongyu the entire progress of the program, verbatim.

    After Gong Yu finished listening, she relayed it to Mu Wanwan and the others.

    "A survival show like a reality show?" After hearing this, Mu Wanwan asked in surprise, "Is it similar to the feeling of survival on a deserted island?"

    Gong Yu nodded: "I heard from He Dong that the recording location this time is also on a deserted island, and the mission must be completed in order to have supplies. However, he also promised to ensure the safety of the children. The whole program will be broadcast live. Absolutely  There will be no danger."

    "Wow, it sounds more interesting, Mommy, I want to go!" Bo Nuannuan said excitedly with strong anticipation in his eyes.

    I've already started to feel a little worried in my heart, but Mu Wanwan saw that Bo Nuannuan was so happy, she still couldn't bear to pour cold water on it: "Okay, then let's go to participate."

    Bo Nuannuan cheered happily, then stretched out her hand and hugged her mommy tightly.

    Soon the four of Ye Gan came back together, and the family ate barbecue in the backyard together, talking and laughing until nine o'clock in the evening before returning to their rooms to rest.

    After returning to the room, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan helped the two little guys take a bath respectively, and the siblings also quickly went to bed to rest, each falling into a dreamland.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan also changed into couple's black pajamas, and lay down next to the two little guys.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the sweet sleeping faces of the two little guys, and sighed lightly: "Si Han, do you think I promised too early today?"

    If she had known that it was an adventure program, she would not have easily agreed to let Nuan Nuan and the others participate.

    "The children want to go so much, so it's only natural that you would rush to agree." Bao Sihan observed Mu Wanwan's reaction, and seeing that she was frowning all the time, he took the initiative to say: "If you are really worried, I have a solution.  "

    Mu Wanwan regained her spirits all of a sudden, looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "What can I do?"

    Bo Sihan lowered his voice, approached Mu Wanwan and whispered something in her ear.

    Mu Wanwan listened carefully, and when she heard the light in her eyes finally rose, she nodded in response: "This is indeed a good idea, brother Sihan, you are still thoughtful."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan leaned forward and pressed a kiss on Bao Sihan's lips.

    Bo Sihan directly reached out and clasped the back of Mu Wanwan's head, further deepening the kiss.

    "Tomorrow night you can only belong to me alone." After the kiss was over, Bo Sihan said in a low voice with boundless restraint hidden in his voice.

    Mu Wanwan immediately understood what Bao Sihan meant, she lowered her head and happened to see the reaction on his body, she blushed and nodded slightly.

    Bo Sihan didn't force it, but reached out and hugged Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, and fell asleep with her in his arms.

    Three days later, the recording of the program officially started, and the six groups of families participating in the program came to an unnamed small island by fishing boat together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2721 You actually look down on me

    The island is in a semi-developed state, and the program team will circle a boundary here for filming.

    Moreover, because it is a survival program, when filming on the island, various tasks will also be performed. Only after the tasks are completed, the families participating in the program can get various rewards, so as to carry out  everyday life.

    Before all the guests arrived, the program team had already opened the live broadcast room.

    The guests are three groups of celebrities and three groups of amateurs. The fans of the three groups of celebrity families have heard the news that the show will start broadcasting today, and they have been waiting in the live broadcast room early in the morning.  .

    Barrage 1: [The program group is really 6, and you can also invite my goddess family!  ¡¿

    Barrage 2: [At first glance, the brother in front is Lu Miao's Malu fan just like me!  Looking forward to the stunning debut of the goddess!  ¡¿

    Barrage 3: [Why do I look forward to amateur families more?  I heard that they are all looking for amateur families with super good looks, I guarantee that they will be very eye-catching after a while.  ¡¿

    Barrage 4: [Hahaha, no matter what, I'm still an amateur, no matter how good-looking she is, she can't be more beautiful than a celebrity!  ¡¿

    Barrage 5: [I don't know which group will come first, I'm already looking forward to it!  ¡¿

    Soon, the camera zoomed to the pier on the island, and the first boat sent by the program team came quietly.

    The camera pulled over immediately, and saw an elegant man in a suit, who looked only in his thirties. After the boat stopped, he held a little girl in a black windbreaker and dress in his arms, and slowly passed from above.  walked down.

    The little girl's appearance was exceptionally delicate, her skin was as white as snow, and her pair of long red phoenix eyes looked particularly cold. The moment she appeared, she attracted the attention of netizens in the live broadcast room.

    At the same time, the program team also recorded their names in the camera of the two.

    The man was surprisingly the performer Qu Lin who won the Global Piano Competition last time, and his only daughter Qu Tangguo.

    Only when the father and daughter appeared, words like 'cute' and 'gentleman' were played on the barrage.

    But the father and daughter had just left the boat and boarded the pier, when there was a harsh cry from the boat behind them.

    "Ah!! Who told you two to go first! Obviously I want to be the first to land on the island, how can you rush ahead of me?!"

    As soon as these words came out, not only Qu Lin and his daughter were stunned, but the netizens on the barrage quickly raised a lot of question marks.

    Later, under the camera, a little girl wearing a pink princess tutu, who seemed to be only six or seven years old, rushed out of the boat.  When she saw the father and daughter who had already landed, she kept chopping her feet angrily: "It's too much, you are too much! Obviously I want to be the first to go to the island! Why are you rushing ahead of me?"

    "Little girl, isn't it the same who comes first and who comes second?" Qu Lin's voice was as gentle as his appearance, and he looked at the little girl and coaxed him patiently.

    The little girl clenched her fists angrily, and stomped her feet vigorously: "It's different, it's different! You stole my chance, and I want you to compensate me!"

    "Why are you so unreasonable? If you want to go to the island first, then you should come and wait in advance, instead of pulling others and refusing to let others go, you are really making trouble." After Qu Tangguo said this, Xiao  Leaning his head into Qu Lin's arms, "Dad, ignore her, let's go first."

    Qu Lin always listened to his daughter, but now he immediately picked her up after hearing what his daughter said, and strode away.

    "You actually look down on me! You wait for me, I'm not finished with you, I ah!" The little girl wanted to catch up, but she didn't expect that her feet slipped suddenly, and she almost fell off the boat  go out.

    ps: Looking forward to the performance of the two cubs ~ please leave a message and ask for a reward ~ (remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2722 Mom, I'm sorry, I will do better next time.

    "Cousin, be careful!" At this time, a girl who looked seven or eight years old rushed over, she hurriedly grabbed her cousin's hand, and finally stabilized her figure.

    "Scared me to death! Why didn't you come out and help me earlier? Did you know that I almost fell down?" Cui Yufei gave her cousin a dissatisfied look.

    Lan Jun has always been afraid of his cousin. After hearing this, he raised his hand and pushed his short-sighted glasses, lowered his head and said cautiously, "I'm sorry."

    "It's alright if you know you're wrong! Auntie, come here quickly, my cousin is bullying me again!" Cui Yufei refused to let her go, and opened her throat as she spoke, calling out Li Zanyue who was seasick in the cabin.

    "Mom, are you still suffering?" Lan Jun walked up to Li Zanyue with concern, and stretched out his hand to support her.

    "I'm fine But you, why are you bullying your sister again? She is the baby of our family, you have to take good care of her, remember?" Li Zanyue scolded Lan Jun with the nausea rolling out of his heart.

    Lan Jun gritted his lower lip in grievance, and finally nodded honestly: "I see, Mom, I'm sorry, I will do better next time."

    "Hurry up and help your sister get off the boat. Her clothes are too precious to get dirty." Li Zanyue instructed Lan Jun earnestly.

    "I don't want you to hold me, I want you to hold me down, I don't want to walk." Cui Yufei said, and jumped into Lan Jun's arms abruptly.

    Lan Jun was originally thin and weak, and was almost crushed by Cui Yufei. After trying his best to stabilize his figure, he carried her off the boat with great difficulty.

    On the barrage, netizens were completely blown up when they saw this scene!

    ¡¾Where did this princess and maid come from?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Isn't this girl a member of the amateur family?  Why are you so dragged!  ¡¿

    ¡¾I've read her profile. She shot an advertisement when she was a child. It was a big hit at the time, but there were no other works after that. She can be regarded as an amateur. Now she should be taking the route of Internet celebrity.  ¡¿

    [Is it just me who notices that Sister Tangguo is super handsome?  The cool little beauty is so cute!  ¡¿

    There was a heated discussion on the bullet screen, and soon a new family was ushered in the live broadcast room, namely the martial arts star Wu Xing of the star group, and his son Wu Xiaohu.  The other is Leng Qingyue, a teacher from an amateur family, and his son Leng Yuhang.

    After the appearance of the two families, it soon aroused heated discussions among netizens.

    But so far, the two most critical families have not yet appeared.

    One is the celebrity group family where Lu Miao belongs. As a movie queen, Lu Miao has always been a traffic ceiling.

    She gave birth to a pair of twin siblings six years ago. The two siblings have been the darlings of the entertainment and fashion circles since they were young. They have participated in many commercials and film and television dramas since they were young. They are veritable child stars.  And their father is also a well-known director, talented and accomplished, and the family's genes are so good.

    Another amateur family that attracts netizens most is their absolute mystery.

    The identities of the other five families and the people who participated in the program were pre-booked. Only this amateur family was different. The program team did not disclose any private information about them. The audience only knows that this group of amateur families is  was added temporarily.  And the reason is because their family's super good looks successfully attracted the producers, which forced them to join in!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2723 What kind of fairy face is this!

    Just when the discussion on the barrage was at its most intense, two ships from the program group came from the other side of the sea.

    For a while, all the netizens on the barrage started a heated discussion, and everyone was curious about who would arrive on the island first.

    Under the expectant eyes of everyone, the boat on the left docked first, and the cameraman on the pier immediately followed up with the camera.

    Under the expectant eyes of everyone, a feminine and handsome man opened the door of the cabin. He was well dressed, with famous tags all over his body. At this time, he led a woman in a red dress as bright as a rose and walked out together.  The picture like a famous painting is pleasing to the eye just by looking at it.

    And beside them are a pair of cute dragons and phoenixes. The little boy is wearing a red suit of the same color, which is the same style as the little girl beside him.  Perfectly integrating the advantages of parents, the moment the family appeared on the screen, it attracted the attention of everyone present.

    The fans on the barrage swiped the screen frantically.

    ¡¾Ahhh!  Goddess Lu Miao is here!  With such good looks and bearing, who else can wear famous brands so well!  The brand is quick to make money!  ¡¿

    [Pure passers-by, the beauty of this family is really nothing to say, I feel like I'm about to become a fan of their family!  ¡¿

    [Ah ha ha ha, don't leave Yan Gou upstairs, you won't lose money if you invest in shares.  ¡¿

    [The genes of this family are too perfect, I beg the cameraman to keep chasing them, I want to be seductive!  ¡¿

    Lu Miao looked at the camera with an elegant and generous attitude: "Hi everyone, I am Lu Miao. This is the first time our family is on the show together. I feel a little nervous, but I think that I will be able to accompany my child next time."  Guys, I can't help but be happy in my heart, I hope everyone can support us a lot."

    On the bullet screen, there was a frenzy of affection for Lu Miao again. However, at this time, another ship docked at the pier, and the camera turned naturally.

    Immediately, someone jumped out of the barrage in dissatisfaction.

    ¡¾Why did you turn the camera?  I haven't appreciated enough the beauty of this family yet!  ¡¿

    ¡¾I guess it's because the last family of amateurs is going to make their debut, right?  Understand it~]

    [It's really disappointing, can you come on stage soon?  After introducing, turn the camera back]

    In the barrage of complaints, the cabin slowly opened, and then Gong Yu and Si Yunnian appeared in front of the camera holding the hands of their brother and sister.

    Immediately, there was a momentary silence in the entire live broadcast room, and all the bullet screens that were frantically swiping disappeared.

    Until a few seconds later, a piece of barrage swept in like a wave, directly surpassing the record for the most barrage in a single time in this live broadcast.

    The barrage jumped wildly, and all the netizens frantically brushed up question marks.

    ¡¾I'm so excited!  What kind of fairy face value is this!  ¡¿

    All the netizens on the barrage were completely stunned by the scene in front of them. Looking at the family's beauty, they never thought they would meet such a beautiful family!

    Not to mention anything else, the appearance of this family is so perfect that it cannot be faulted, and it successfully made everyone present excited.

    In contrast, even the appearance of Lu Miao's family has become overshadowed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2724 Who will tell her where did this family of people with unbelievable looks come from?  !

    From Gongyu, Si Yunnian, to Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, the four people are not only impeccable in appearance, but most importantly, their temperaments are also different, each of them has a natural nobility  feel.

    This sense of nobility is innate, no matter how many famous brands you wear, there is no way to compare.

    No matter where they appear, they are destined to attract everyone's attention without any effort.

    Originally, Lu Miao was still thinking about an ordinary family of amateurs. After the show, the audience will definitely use the barrage to see their family, so that the director can naturally shift the camera to them.

    After all, this kind of program is all about exposure, and she has decided from the beginning to bring the whole family up and down to become the most eye-catching focus of the audience.

    And now, who is going to tell her where did this family of people with unbelievable looks come from?  !

    Lu Miao was so angry that she couldn't get up or down in her chest, and couldn't say a word for a long time.

    The camera stayed on Gongyu's family for a long time, and their names were also printed on the subtitles, and there was only praise and admiration on the barrage.

    [Woc, this is the true beauty of a fairy!  Sorry, I was too impulsive just now!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Where did this family get the treasure from?  My mother asked me why I knelt down and looked at the computer!  ¡¿

    ¡¾ Don't turn the camera away, please, please!  ¡¿

    "Honey, the barrage says they want to see that family of amateurs, what should I do?" Lu Miao's husband Zhou Chenglin said.

    After listening to Zhou Chenglin's words, Lu Miao quickly moved to his mobile phone to take a look, and sure enough, he saw the words frantically brushed out on the bullet screen, and his face turned pale and white with anger.

    Fortunately, the camera did not capture Lu Miao at this time, otherwise, once her ferocious expression was exposed, I don't know how much sensation it would cause.

    "No, absolutely not." Lu Miao gritted her teeth and said this, then winked at the assistant director standing on the pier.

    The assistant director had already had contact with Lu Miao in private. At this time, seeing Lu Miao winking, he immediately made an ok gesture with his hand, and then quickly asked the cameraman to change the camera and turn the camera to their family again.  body.

    Lu Miao even restored the noble goddess image in the past when the camera turned around, and then moved the salute off the boat with her husband, instead of relying entirely on the staff to help them do it.  coolie.

    Originally, this was a super good opportunity to win favor.

    However, there was no praise for the family on the barrage. Netizens were so anxious that they brought up other topics.

    [Wait, did the camera turn around?]  I still want to see amateur families!  ¡¿

    [Upstairs +1, who else has such a fairy face!  ¡¿

    [Turn back, turn the camera back quickly!  ¡¿

    The people on the barrage roared wildly, and all asked to turn the camera back.

    The assistant director also had a headache when he saw such comments.

    He accepted Lu Miao's favor, so he agreed to give her more shots.

    But in the final analysis, the show still has to consider the audience's feelings, and now the bullet screens are all about watching amateur families, and the pressure on his side is also great.

    "What are you doing?" He Dong rushed over at this time, glared at the assistant director in dissatisfaction, and then said angrily, "You still don't know how to look at the audience's needs on the barrage at this time? Turn the camera around  !¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2725 The relationship between the two handsome uncles looks a little too good, right?

    After hearing He Dong's words, the assistant director didn't dare to delay this time, and quickly turned the camera over.

    Everything happened very quickly. Just as Lu Miao was sculpting, the camera turned away and captured the scenes of Gong Yu and Si Yunnian carrying their two brothers and sisters ashore.

    Even though it was the most common scene, it still managed to attract the attention of everyone present. Without exception, they were deeply moved by this warm scene.

    "Uncle, grandpa, don't we need to help carry the luggage together?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at the pair of twins on the boat next door, seeing that they were all helping to carry the luggage at a young age, a look of doubt appeared in his eyes.

    After hearing this, the corners of Gong Yu's lips evoked a brighter smile, stretched out his hand to gently pinch Bo Xiaoyi's little face, and said: "Of course you don't need it, you are still children, as long as you do what you can do, you will be fine."  good."

    "Yes, the only thing you need to do is to stand here and obediently wait for us to finish our work." Si Yunnian said, he had already moved their luggage and walked out of the cabin with ease.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian took the two largest and heaviest suitcases by himself, Gong Yu hurried up, looked at him helplessly and said, "Didn't I tell you that I would move with you? Why are you alone?  Are you done?"

    Si Yunnian directly put all the luggage down, and then smiled relaxedly: "I'm not tired. Besides, the things I can do will never bother you. You take the children and stand aside and wait."  I."

    A soft look appeared in Gong Yu's eyes uncontrollably, and he nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, then I'll go to the side and wait for you."

    Although there was no ambiguous behavior between the two, the conversation between them succeeded in causing large pink bubbles to appear on the screen, and everyone became excited.

    ¡¾What the hell!  Is there something wrong with me seeing people?  The relationship between these two handsome uncles looks a bit too good, right?  ¡¿

    [The official information has been released, this uncle named Si Yunnian has no blood relationship with the remaining three people!  But it's their family]

    ¡¾I'm ready!  I'm completely healed!  I can do it again, sisters!  Duck!  ¡¿

    The bullet screen was frantically brushed up, and everyone seemed extremely excited.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan stood obediently on the pier, Bo Nuannuan took her brother's hand, clearly felt the gaze projected from behind, and immediately turned her head to look behind her.

    I saw that the twins of Lu Miao's family were staring at them faintly at this time, with an unpredictable light in their eyes.

    Seeing people of the same age, Bo Nuannuan felt good in his heart, and stretched out his hand to say hello to them: "How are you all?"

    However, the siblings just curled their lips indifferently, then turned around immediately, and ran away without looking back.

    Bao Nuannuan still raised her little hand, her enthusiastic smile turned into doubt, wondering what did she do wrong?

    Why did she feel that the two of them seemed to dislike her just now?

    But why?

    She obviously never provoked them.

    Bo Nuannuan couldn't figure it out, her little head was full of great doubts, and in the end she just gave up and looked away.

    Soon, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian took their luggage together, and took Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan to meet the other five families.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2726 So what if that group of amateurs looks good?

    So far, all six families have arrived here.

    They stood in the same place respectively, and each family has its own characteristics. After the camera roughly scanned around, the bullet screen couldn't help but sigh that the planner and He Dong are still so discerning.  surprise.

    He Dong also appeared in front of everyone.

    "Hi everyone, I am He Dong, the host this time, and now let me explain today's task. Since today is the first day, everyone is not familiar with each other, so our task today is very simple, that is, two  Families get together into a group, and then go to find three residences on the island. These three residences are different, and you can only live there if you find any kind of residence. After you have determined the grouping, we will guide you three  It's a different direction, and I hope everyone will choose carefully." He Dong looked at the crowd with a smile, and said slowly.

    After hearing this, the six families present looked at the people around them, thinking about how to group them.

    "Aunt Lu Miao, can I be in your group?" Cui Yufei looked at Lu Miao with longing eyes, and said adoringly.

    Lu Miao lowered her head after hearing Cui Yufei's words, and glanced at her lightly: "My little friend, I can't make a decision for my family alone. I have to listen to my family's opinion on which family I want to be with.  .¡±

    "Okay, okay, but you can think about us, our Feifei is also a big star, just like yours!" Li Zanyue said flatteringly.

    Hearing what Li Zanyue said, Lu Miao couldn't help but sneered in her heart, but on the surface she maintained her usual high indifference and nodded with a smile.

    "Honey, I think it's better for us to be in the same group as Wu Ze." Zhou Chenglin said to Lu Miao.

    Lu Miao thought for a while.

    Among all the guests, only Qu Lin and Wu Ze, who was born as Wu Xing, could match their status.

    Wu Ze has real kung fu.

    You must know that this is a tiring program of survival in the wilderness.

    It feels more secure to have someone who knows kung fu by your side.

    "Then let's go and talk to Wu Ze." After Lu Miao made a final decision, she looked at Gong Yu and Si Yunnian not far away.

    At this time, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were also discussing with Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi about who to team up with.

    A sneer appeared in Lu Miao's eyes.

    So what if that group of amateurs looks good?

    The performance in the show is more important than the appearance, such amateurs with no background, their family can still crush them.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian felt that it didn't matter who they were with. They came to the show just to accompany Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, and to make the two little guys happy.

    Therefore, the two of them handed over the decision to Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan.

    Bo Xiaoyi is more optimistic about Qu Lin's group.

    The point is that Qu Lin only brought one daughter.

    Just when Bo Xiaoyi was about to express his thoughts, Bo Nuannuan's voice sounded softly and sweetly: "Brother, let's go with that uncle and the little brother."

    Bo Xiaoyi looked in the direction Bo Nuannuan pointed, and saw Leng Qingyue and his son at a glance.

    Although Leng Qingyue and his son are also amateurs, those who may participate in this show must have an online appearance.

    Leng Yuhang is about six or seven years old, with fair and delicate skin, perfectly inheriting his father's elegant and exquisite appearance, like a little prince who has walked out of a fairy tale.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2727 She doesn't want to be with those amateurs!  Lower her status and style!

    Bo Nuannuan felt that she wanted to be friends with Leng Yuhang.

    Bo Xiaoyi looked at Bao Nuannuan helplessly: "Nuannuan, don't you think about it again?"

    Bo Nuannuan blinked her big watery eyes, and looked at Bo Xiaoyi innocently: "Brother, why should I think about it again? Isn't brother Leng Yuhang not good?"

    Bo Xiaoyi was speechless when asked by Bo Nuannuan.

    "Since Nuan Nuan is with them, let's be with them." Gong Yu said from the side.

    Si Yunnian nodded in agreement.

    Bo Xiaoyi also knew Bo Nuannuan's uncompromising personality, so he could only nod helplessly at the moment.

    So, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian led the siblings towards Leng Qingyue and his son.

    At this time, Lu Miao had reached an agreement with Wu Ze, and Cui Yufei saw that there was no way to get close to Lu Miao, so she had to turn her attention to Qu Lin and Qu Tangtang.

    Qu Lin had seen Cui Yufei's arrogance and willfulness before. He was a little worried that Cui Yufei's behavior would affect his daughter, and was about to refuse, but saw Cui Yufei burst into tears.

    "Miss Tangguo, I really like you, please join me as a team?"

    Qu Tangguo was just a child with the softest heart. Seeing Cui Yufei shed tears at this time, she looked at Qu Lin with a little helplessness: "Dad, let's go with her."

    Qu Lin took a deep look at Cui Yufei, but finally couldn't refuse his daughter's kindness, so he nodded helplessly.

    Seeing this, Cui Yufei burst into laughter immediately.

    Then, she turned her head and glanced proudly at Gong Yu and the others who were communicating with Leng Qingyue and his son.

    ¡ª¡ªHmph, she doesn't want to be with those amateurs!  Lower her status and style!

    Soon, Gong Yu and others also communicated with Leng Qingyue and his son, forming a group.

    After the grouping came to an end, He Dong's face appeared in the camera again.

    "Now that the group task is over, before taking all the guests to their residences, a mysterious person gave everyone a surprise." He Dong said with a smile.

    After his words fell, the barrage became lively again.

    ¡¾Why is there another mysterious figure?  We don't know how many surprises the program group has created?  ¡¿

    [I want to make a blind guess, could this mysterious figure be that inhuman fan of Lu Miao's daughter Zhou Xingyue?  When Zhou Xingyue participated in the singing competition before, that fan bought all the advertising screens in the capital for a week in order to support her.  ¡¿

    [Upstairs +10086]

    At this time, Lu Miao couldn't help but ask her daughter.

    "Baby, could it be that fan of yours who sent you a gift?" Lu Miao's eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Zhou Xingyue bent her lips and smiled, and said quite proudly: "It should be."

    "I don't know what the gift is, but it's really exciting." Zhou Xingyue's brother, Zhou Xingchen, said with a smile.

    "We'll find out later." Lu Miao was ready to become the focus, and said to the two children in a low voice, "After the gift from the mysterious person arrives later, the camera should turn to us, you guys  You have to prepare in advance and show your perfect side in front of the camera, remember?"

    Zhou Xingyue and Zhou Xingchen nodded at the same time: "Mom, we remember."

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Xingyue saw a pink plane appearing in the sky.

    The pink plane was particularly conspicuous in the blue sky. The moment it appeared above the island, it naturally attracted a lot of attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2466 Clearly you are punishing me

    Chen Liang clapped his hands happily, looked at Chen Meimei and praised: "You are indeed a good daughter of Dad! Well done. When you have news, let me know immediately. You go home first, as long as there is Dad watching over here."

    Chen Meimei nodded, then left the hospital with her brand-name bag and high heels.

    Here, Mu Wanwan was busy with the chores in the group, and contacted Bao Sihan to pick her up at twelve noon.

    Mu Wanwan stepped out of Bo's building, and when she was standing on the side of the road waiting for Bao Sihan, she suddenly felt a little strange.

    She could clearly sense that there was a gaze peeping at her hidden in the darkness.

    Over the years, she has also been influenced by Moonstone, and she is particularly sensitive to some strange smells and eyes, and her sixth sense has also become particularly accurate.

    Taking out the mirror for makeup from the bag, Mu Wanwan seemed to be looking in the mirror, but in fact she turned the mirror to the back, and at a glance she saw that she was hiding in the bushes not far away, wearing a hat, glasses and a mask, carrying a  Camera paparazzi.

    After confirming the existence of the other party, Mu Wanwan didn't say anything, but pretended that nothing happened, put back her makeup mirror with a calm face, and stood quietly by the roadside waiting.

    Seeing this scene, the paparazzi hiding not far away breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly focused on Mu Wanwan with the camera in his hand, snapping several photos.

    After the shooting, the paparazzi did not forget to check the content of the shooting.

    Mu Wanwan in the photo is stunning, and any photo is full of atmosphere, enough to be published on the cover of a magazine.

    And at this time, the eye-catching red coupe stopped steadily at the gate of Bo Group.

    Mu Wanwan just saw the car, and a happy smile unique to a little woman appeared on her face. When she opened the car door, a man's handsome palm stretched out from the car, and she also gave it to the man in cooperation.  , was pulled by the other party and sat in the co-pilot.

    The paparazzi who are not far away will not miss this wonderful scene, so they quickly took several consecutive shots to record this ambiguous scene.

    Just after getting into the co-pilot, Mu Wanwan's lips were sealed by the man.

    Responding to Bao Sihan's kiss cooperatively, a little smile appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes: "Today's meeting failed."

    "I heard from Xian Yize, he also said that Chen Dong was rude to you." Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes dangerously while speaking.

    He originally wanted to deal with Chen Dong directly.

    But he thought Wanwan wanted to solve this matter himself, so he let him go temporarily.

    After all, Wanwan has her pace, and he doesn't want to hinder her from doing what she wants to do.

    "Don't worry about that kind of person, first tell me what delicious food you plan to take me to eat?" Mu Wanwan mentioned delicious food, and looked at Bao Sihan expectantly.

    "You'll know when you get there." Bao Sihan said, observing a white car behind them through the rearview mirror, and said vigilantly: "It seems that this car has been following us since just now."

    Although the other party was already deliberately trying to conceal his purpose, Bao Sihan still saw something wrong with the other party at a glance.

    Mu Wanwan took a look at the car: "Just now a paparazzi secretly photographed me, and he was driving with us. I think you were too eye-catching when you drove me here this morning, and attracted some people's attention."

    "It's my fault to say so." Bao Sihan stopped at a red light, reached out his hand and clasped Mu Wanwan's fingers, and gently stroked her delicate palm with his fingertips: "How do you want to be punished?"  Me? How about my meat?"

    Seeing Bao Sihan looking up at her while he was speaking, Mu Wanwan saw dark colors brewing in his deep black eyes, and his heartbeat couldn't help but speed up a little: "Is that why I punished you? Obviously you punished me." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2467 What good things have been photographed

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, and when the signal light turned green, he withdrew his hand, put it in gear and continued driving: "But I see you like it very much, you forgot this morning"

    "What are you talking about in broad daylight!" Mu Wanwan hurriedly stopped Bao Sihan, for fear that this man would say something he shouldn't say later!

    She finally discovered that after five years of sleeping, this person not only changed his physique, but also thickened his face!

    Bo Sihan admired Mu Wanwan's blush, and was finally satisfied: "What should I do with that person in the back? Why don't I call Fang Xun and them."

    "Why do you have to deal with it? Brother Sihan, don't forget that we are now a legal couple. If they want to shoot, let them do it. Why don't we just treat this as a game, anyway  In the end, we won't be the losers." At the end of Mu Wanwan's speech, a sly smile like a little fox appeared on her face.

    "Okay, I'll do as you say." Naturally, Bao Sihan would not refuse Mu Wanwan. While speaking, he drove her to a private restaurant and stopped.

    The paparazzi followed closely behind, quietly parked the car at a corner some distance away from the two, quickly turned off the engine and got out of the car, and pointed the camera at the two.

    Bo Sihan was wearing a peaked cap and a mask, so it was impossible to take pictures of his face from such a distance.

    However, this does not prevent Bao Sihan from being tall and straight, with an extraordinary aura. Even if he doesn't look at his face, he can guess that his appearance is definitely not bad.

    The key point is that after getting out of the car, Bao Sihan went straight to Mu Wanwan, put his arms on her shoulders naturally, bent down and lowered his head, and kissed her through the mask.

    Mu Wanwan didn't resist either, she smiled like a flower, and leaned on Bao Sihan's shoulder in a loving manner, then walked into the private restaurant while chatting and laughing with him.

    The paparazzi frantically pressed the shooting button to record all these exciting scenes.

    It's a pity that he couldn't follow him all the way to the private restaurant, otherwise, he would definitely be able to capture more exciting scenes.

    However, the paparazzi was not discouraged, but waited patiently outside, and after the two left, they took many intimate photos of the two.

    After following the two of them all the way to Bo's Manor, the paparazzi finally left satisfied after taking pictures of the two driving into Bo's Manor together from afar.

    One and a half hours later, after the paparazzi finished developing the photos in his private studio, they came to the high-end apartment where Chen Meimei lived.

    Chen Meimei waited for the paparazzi for a long time, and quickly invited the paparazzi in. After closing the door, she couldn't wait to urge her: "Did you catch any good things? Show me quickly!"

    The paparazzi took out a large folder and handed it to Chen Meimei.

    After Chen Meimei took it, she couldn't wait to take it apart, and dumped all the photos inside on the table.

    I saw some of the hottest photos at a glance. In the photos, Mu Wanwan and the strange man not only hooked each other up, but even kissed through a mask.

    A few of them were taken consecutively, perfectly recording the man reaching out to help Mu Wanwan tidy up the broken hair around his ear and the messy collar.

    There is no sense of distance between the two of them at all, and the relationship between the two is not ordinary intimacy.

    "The couple didn't notice my existence at all. They have been flirting with each other ever since they got off the car. It's so disgusting. However, it's not easy to photograph them. I was very careful all the way, like a thief!" paparazzi  Looking at Chen Meimei, she said deliberately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2468 Daddy already knew it was you

    Chen Meimei knew very well what paparazzi meant. She smiled and said, "I know it's not easy for you, don't worry, I'll add 30% to your original salary, and you give me all the negatives and photos."

    The paparazzi was waiting for Chen Meimei's words, so they quickly followed her instructions and handed everything over to her.

    After finishing all this, the paparazzi took the check from Chen Meimei and left her home happily.

    The paparazzi was elated, but he didn't know that his every move had already been filmed.

    On the opposite side of the apartment building, Xue Qiankun was in charge of filming the scene where the paparazzi left Chen Meimei's apartment. At the same time, Fang Xun, who was sitting next to him, also watched the paparazzi through the car window, and reported to Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone:  "Sir, we have followed that paparazzi all the way to the downstairs of Chen Meimei's apartment. I think the person who sent someone to follow you and your wife today is Chen Meimei."

    Bo's Manor.

    Bo Sihan was sitting on the sofa and seriously looking at all the materials of the Bo Group for the past five years. Holding the mobile phone in his right hand, he hummed: "Follow this paparazzi to find out the location of his house, and don't startle the snake."

    After getting Fang Xun's affirmative answer, Bao Sihan put down his phone and continued to read the documents.

    At this time, Bao Nuannuan, who was wearing a ball head, approached quietly from behind the sofa. She poked her head out to take a peek at her dad's handsome side face, and then moved a small bench with all her strength and placed it behind Bao Sihan.

    Stepping on a small bench to climb high, Bo Nuannuan stretched out her chubby little hand, covered Bao Sihan's eyes from behind, and asked in a childish voice: "Guess who I am."

    As early as when Bo Nuannuan was going to move the bench, he had already discovered this little thing. Bo Sihan never thought that this little guy would ask such a naive question.

    But the amazing thing is that he obviously feels childish, but he doesn't feel bored at all. Instead, he wants to tease the little guy: "I don't know, are you Wanwan?"

    Bo Nuannuan really thought that her father couldn't guess it, so she hummed proudly: "You guessed wrong, guess again."

    "That's Xiaoyi?" Bao Sihan continued to tease Bo Nuannuan.

    "Wrong, let's guess again." Bo Nuannuan looked at Bao Sihan expectantly, thinking that Daddy should guess her next time.

    However, Bo Sihan did not play his cards according to common sense: "Could it be Xiaofu?"

    After hearing this, the golden retriever Xiaofu, who was sleeping on the ground, raised his eyelids, glanced at this wicked man, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.

    Bo Nuannuan didn't expect that Bao Sihan hadn't guessed it was her, she muttered dissatisfiedly: "Xiaofu is a dog, how can a dog talk, Daddy deliberately teased me."

    Bao Sihan heard the little girl's voice of grievance, and realized that he was playing off, he quickly pulled her little hand away, and then stood up, and saw Bao Nuannuan standing on the stool behind the sofa  Looking at him with red eyes.

    "Daddy doesn't even guess it's Nuannuan. Daddy doesn't have Nuannuan in his heart. Daddy only likes mom, brother and Xiaofu." Bo Nuannuan's cheeks were puffed up, like a puffed up pufferfish.

    Bao Sihan only thought it was funny and distressed. Looking at Bao Nuannuan's delicate and delicate appearance, he was not only not bothered, but also a little guilty, so he picked up the little milk dumpling and sat down: "Daddy's wrong, Daddy knew it was  you."

    "Really? Daddy, don't lie to Nuannuan." Bo Nuannuan leaned on her daddy's chest, only felt that Daddy's chest was so strong, and there was an elegant fragrance, although it was different from Mommy's.  , but it also smells good, she likes it very much, "Daddy, how did you guess it was warm?"

    ps: Every time you go to school, there will be fewer messages, which is bad.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2469 Of course it's Mommy

    "Because our warm voice is very sweet and pleasant to hear, Daddy can recognize it immediately." Bao Sihan said after thinking about it.

    "Hey, I knew Daddy likes Nuannuan the most." Bo Nuannuan smiled and took the initiative to sip on her daddy's cheek, "Nuannuan likes Daddy second!"

    "Then who is number one?" Bo Sihan asked.

    "Of course it's Mommy!" Bo Nuannuan said seriously.

    When Bo Sihan heard that it was Mu Wanwan, he immediately put away his desire to compete with him: "Then the third favorite is your brother?"

    "Well! And the fourth favorite is Brother Xuan, and great-grandmother, great-grandfather, great-grandmother, and grandpa, grandma, uncle, uncle's husband" Bo Nuannuan said while trying to pose  Du's fingers, until his own fingers were not enough, and then began to borrow Bao Sihan's fingers to continue counting.

    "You mean brother Xuan?" Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes dangerously when he heard Fang Jinxuan's name, "Nuan Nuan, you can't easily like brother Xuan, your brother Xuan is different from everyone else, he has no blood relationship with you  .¡±

    "Can't you like him without blood relationship?" Bo Nuannuan was a little frustrated, "Brother Xuan is very kind to me, I just like him very much!"

    "Anyway, no, you still can't like your brother Xuan. No, it should be said that you can't like any other brother except your brother." Bao Sihan educated his ignorant little daughter seriously.

    Bo Nuannuan tilted her head, a little puzzled.

    Why can't she like Brother Xuan and other younger brothers after Daddy wakes up?

    But she really likes Brother Xuan.

    Brother Xuan is not only good to her, but also very good-looking. Many girls like to play with him.

    "Then, that's fine." Bo Nuannuan saw her father's serious face, and after thinking about it, she decided to be a good baby. In the future, in front of her father, she would not say that she likes Brother Xuan. When her father is not around  No matter how much she likes her when she is young, Daddy and Brother Xuan won't be angry anymore!

    Bo Nuannuan saw that his father really showed a satisfied expression, and secretly praised himself as a little genius in his heart!

    "Nuannuan, you are here. Just now you ran away halfway through the jigsaw puzzle. I have been looking for you for a long time." Bo Xiaoyi came to the living room, and immediately saw her sister who was hugged by her father.

    Immediately, Bo Xiaoyi couldn't help but look a little more, feeling a little envious.

    In fact, he also likes Daddy very much.

    It's just that, because he is a boy, he won't cling to Daddy like his sister, but secretly likes Daddy in his heart, and he won't like to act like a baby like his sister.

    "Brother, just now Daddy said that he likes Nuannuan the most. I have decided that Nuannuan will wake up early tomorrow morning and cook a loving breakfast for Daddy who likes me the most." Bo Nuannuan said with a bright smile on his face  He slipped into Bao Sihan's arms.

    Bo Xiaoyi, who was approaching the two of them with a smile on his face, trembled when he heard this, but stopped and stopped moving forward. Instead, he looked at Bo Nuannuan with indescribable eyes.

    Bo Nuannuan is still young, so she can't see Bo Xiaoyi's emotions.

    However, there was no way for his small emotional changes to hide from Bao Sihan's eyes.

    He knew that the relationship between brother and sister had always been very good, so he was very surprised by Bo Xiaoyi's reaction.

    But without waiting for Bo Sihan to ask, Mu Wanwan's gentle voice came down the stairs.

    "What interesting things are you three talking about? Why don't you include me too." Mu Wanwan walked down the stairs slowly with a smile on her face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2470 Just be Daddy's second favorite person!

    After returning home just now, Mu Wanwan went back to her room to take a bath. She had only taken a bath at this time, her hair was languidly coiled behind her head, and a few strands of hair hung by her ears, making her look even more enchanting.

    If Mu Wanwan five years ago was a good juice, then she is now a good wine, even more intoxicating, even more attractive than five years ago.

    There was a little smile in Bao Sihan's dark eyes, he put down his daughter in his arms, got up and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    Suddenly being placed by her father, Bo Nuannuan stood up, lay on the back of the sofa, and looked at Mommy with her brother.

    Mu Wanwan was the only one left in Bo Sihan's eyes. He walked up to her and reached out to hold her little hand.

    Then, the two looked at each other and smiled, and the sweet breath immediately permeated.

    "Brother, I think Daddy is the same as us, and the person he likes the most is actually Mommy." Looking at this scene, Bo Nuannuan didn't feel jealous at all, but took it for granted.

    Who made their mommy the best and most beautiful mommy in the world.

    The number one in their hearts will always be their mommy.

    What's more, it's only natural for Daddy to like Mommy, and there's no need for them to be jealous about it.

    "Of course, Mommy likes Daddy the most. If Daddy doesn't like Mommy first, I will be angry for Mommy." Bao Xiaoyi said, looking at Bao Nuannuan secretly, and then said with a smile, "  Hehehe, Nuannuan, since Daddy doesn't like you first, why don't we sleep in for a while tomorrow morning? Don't get up and make breakfast, how tired you are!"

    Bo Nuannuan didn't see the strong desire to survive in Bo Xiaoyi's eyes when he spoke, and said in a tangled manner, "But, I haven't cooked for a long time."

    "Whatever you want to eat, the chef uncles in the kitchen can cook. Think about it, if you can cook any meal in the future, will the chef uncles be unemployed?" Bo Xiaoyi said with a serious face  .

    Bo Nuannuan felt that what her brother said made sense, so she nodded: "Okay then."

    Bo Xiaoyi was so happy that he wanted to cheer, but he didn't dare to show the happiness in his heart, so he could only lower his head and suppress his joy.

    God knows how happy he is now, Nuan Nuan decided not to step into the kitchen, which means he can stop eating those dark dishes she made!

    "Why don't you two little things come to find Mommy? Do you not like Mommy?" Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walked over holding hands, picked up the two cubs and sat on the sofa together  .

    The two cubs instantly became obedient, and Bo Xiaoyi said, "I'm telling Nuannuan that Daddy is just like us, and the first person I like is Mommy."

    "That's right, since Daddy likes Mommy the most, then I'll be reluctant and just be Daddy's second favorite person!" Bo Nuannuan said generously.

    Amused by the serious appearance of the two little cubs, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan as she spoke, her beautiful eyes filled with tenderness: "Just now before I went downstairs, I contacted the laboratory. They also said  Already, you can have a professional physical examination on your body at noon tomorrow to see what changes have occurred in your body."

    For five years, Si Han has been in a state of being cursed.

    Although the curse didn't hurt him, the power of Moonstone has been affecting him all the time, and since he woke up, his body has indeed undergone certain changes. If she doesn't check carefully, she really can't rest assured.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2471 Nuan Nuan Obedient

    "Okay, then let's go together tomorrow." Seeing Mu Wanwan's worried expression, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and gently held her hand.

    However, Bo Sihan used very little strength.

    He also vaguely noticed the changes in his body.

    His strength has increased, and even his five senses are far sharper than before.

    Just like now, the strength he used to hold Wan Wan's little hand was not even one-fifth of the strength he used to touch her.

    If he used as much force as before, he would definitely hurt until Wanwan.

    But he didn't dare to tell Wan Wan about these physical changes yet.

    Because even if he speaks now, Wanwan will not be able to explain what happened, but it will make her worry all day long.

    Anyway, the formal inspection will start tomorrow, so it's better to save these words until tomorrow's inspection.

    "Mummy, I also want to go with you." Hearing the words "laboratory", Bo Nuannuan's eyes immediately became intensely interested.

    I knew that Bo Nuannuan liked the laboratory, and Mu Wanwan never wanted her children to get in touch with Yueshi, so she never allowed them to go there.

    But now Bao Nuannuan's shining eyes look too hard to refuse, Mu Wanwan really couldn't bear it, so she could only nod and agree in resignation: "Okay then, tomorrow Daddy and Mommy will take you  Let's go together and check your health along the way."

    "Aren't they unable to conduct professional inspections?" Bo Sihan still remembered that Mu Wanwan said before that the two cubs were too young to conduct professional inspections.

    "Sihan, you don't need to be nervous, it's just an ordinary physical examination to see how they are developing." Mu Wanwan saw that the always ruthless Bao Sihan was so nervous, she couldn't help but snickered, "It's rare to see you so nervous.  "

    Bo Sihan rubbed his nose: "I'm going to the lab early tomorrow morning, why don't we go to bed early tonight? Huh?"

    Mu Wanwan's little heart shrank, and she looked nervously at the man in front of her who seemed to be smiling, and asked with a wink, "What do you want?"

    Bao Sihan smiled gracefully and indifferently, and there was a deep light in those deep eyes: "Don't you know what I want to do?"

    "In front of the children, don't talk nonsense." Mu Wanwan blushed, and her coquettish eyes swept across Bao Sihan's face.

    Bo Sihan's heart was itchy, and he looked deeply at Mu Wanwan.

    He couldn't figure out why he was still so shy after giving birth to two children every night.

    But he still loves her shy appearance.

    "Mommy, Nuannuan wants to sleep with you tonight." Bo Nuannuan's voice sounded aggrieved: "I know my brother went to sleep with Daddy and Mommy that day, and I haven't slept with Daddy and Mommy yet."  It's not fair to sleep with me."

    Bo Xiaoyi scratched his head in embarrassment.

    Although he thought he was sleepwalking, he went to Daddy and Mummy's room, but he still felt a little unreasonable for leaving Bu Nuannuan behind.

    Bo Sihan had already thought about it. Tonight, after five years, let Mu Wanwan wear the clothes in her unique 'small closet', and relive the good times five years ago.

    He likes his daughter, but he can't delay his business.

    "Nuan Nuan is obedient, go back to the room and sleep by yourself." Bao Sihan said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2472 Don't hate Nuan Nuan, Daddy and Mommy

    Just after saying this, Bo Nuannuan pursed his mouth aggrievedly, his big eyes were filled with tears, and he choked up and sniffed: "Okay, okay, I get it, I will be an obedient boy  , Daddy, Mommy, don't hate Nuannuan."

    Bao Sihan was stunned, looking at the limp little crying bag in front of him, he didn't know what to do for a while.

    No matter how difficult the international business is, he can find a way to deal with it.

    But at this moment, his mind was blank, and he could only look at Mu Wanwan for help.

    He really didn't expect to make Nuannuan cry

    As a result, Bo Sihan successfully received a slap from Mu Wanwan.

    After Mu Wanwan glared at Bao Sihan, she spread her hands and hugged her little daughter onto her lap: "Nuannuan, don't cry, it's Daddy's fault, Mommy will apologize to you instead of Daddy. It's not that Daddy doesn't like you  , Daddy was too shy and embarrassed to sleep with you, that's why he rejected you."

    "Really? I thought Daddy didn't like Nuannuan." Bo Nuannuan said, grabbing Mu Wanwan's lapel with his small hands, and looked at Bao Sihan with teary eyes, "Daddy, what Mommy said  is that true?"

    After Bo Sihan heard this, the guilt in his heart almost burst: "Well, yes."

    "Hey, Daddy, don't be shy, let's sleep together for a few more nights." Bao Nuannuan laughed through tears, then jumped out of Mu Wanwan's arms, stood on the ground, and blinked at Bao Xiaoyi, "Brother,  Let's go find the housekeeper and ask him to remake the beds for us, and we'll sleep with Daddy and Mommy tonight!"

    Bo Xiaoyi nodded, also left the sofa, and took her sister's hand.

    Seeing the two cubs leaving holding hands, Bao Sihan hesitated to speak, feeling like he was being tricked.

    In contrast, Mu Wanwan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and reached out to rub her waist.

    It seems that her waist can finally rest tonight!

    That night, the family returned to the room after dinner. After Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan helped the two cubs take a bath, the family changed into pajamas and lay on the bed.

    The two cubs were lying between Daddy and Mummy. They were so excited at first that they kept talking and didn't want to sleep.

    However, after ten o'clock in the evening, the biological clock they had cultivated over the years made them feel sleepy, and finally at ten twenty, they rubbed their eyes one after another and fell asleep.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the two cubs with a smile, lowered her head and kissed them on the forehead, looked at Bao Sihan, lowered her voice and said, "Brother Sihan, look how cute they are."

    "I think you're better." While speaking, Bo Sihan raised his hand to lift Mu Wanwan's chin, and then lightly kissed her soft lips.

    Mu Wanwan responded obediently, and when the kiss gradually deepened and was about to become uncontrollable, Mu Wanwan let out a soft hum from her throat, and turned her head to avoid Bao Sihan's movements: "The children are only sleeping.  Just be careful not to wake them up."

    Bo Sihan looked down at the sleeping faces of the cubs, and finally let out a hum, relying on his strong self-control, he let the gleaming Mu Wanwan go.

    In order to force himself to calm down, Bao Sihan had to take the initiative to change the topic: "I asked Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun to investigate the paparazzi who followed us during the day, and finally found Chen Meimei."

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "That woman has been staring at me, trying to catch my fault and use it. This time, she found a chance for her. I guess she started to doubt you when she saw you  Already." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2506 Gongyu Gongyu, the most handsome!

    Gongyu Gongyu, the most handsome!

    The clear two lines of big characters were printed on the horizon for a long time. Looking at this scene, Gong Yu felt that it was not only the fireworks that exploded in the sky, but also his sense of shame.

    "Pfft¡ª! Hahahahaha!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    But Si Yunnian still refused to give up, he continued to introduce to Gongyu in a lively manner: "Xiaoyu, this is a New Year's surprise I specially prepared for you. When I went to get the fireworks, the boss told me that it was for you.  This firework is the best, do you like it? Xiaoyu, in fact, you don¡¯t have to be movedHey, Xiaoyu, where are you going?"

    Before Si Yunnian finished speaking, Gong Yu had already stood up from his seat.

    "I want to stay away from you." After Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian with disgust, he turned and left almost without looking back, as if he was afraid that it would be more embarrassing.

    After preparing so much, Si Yunnian was not only not praised, but was even rejected. This also surprised him: "Xiaoyu, what did I do wrong? Don't leave!"

    Seeing Si Yunnian hurriedly chasing after Gongyu, everyone sat where they were, laughing even louder.

    The family spent New Year's Eve happily and happily, and did not return to their room to rest until after twelve o'clock.

    Early the next morning, both Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan got up early, and when they arrived at the living room, they began to greet the elders.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan put on festive New Year's Hanfu, the red color is particularly dazzling, and they are already good-looking, making people feel pleasing to the eye.

    "New Year's greetings to Grandma and Grandpa!" Bo Xiaoyi said, leading Bo Nuannuan to give New Year's greetings to the eldest elder in the family first.

    Ye Gan, Wu Zhizhi, and Wen Ruhua all laughed from ear to ear, and quickly gave the big red envelopes they prepared to the two little guys.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan held three thick red envelopes, and then hurried to Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing to pay New Year's greetings.

    After the New Year's greetings, they also received a lot of red envelopes, and the two brothers and sisters were so happy.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the excited look of the two little guys with gentle eyes, the pampering in her eyes deepened, and then she heard Gong Yiwan calling her.

    "Wanwan, this is a red envelope specially prepared by your father and I for you and Sihan." Gong Yiwan said, handing over a red envelope and handing it to Mu Wanwan.

    "Mom, I'm already this old, why did you prepare a red envelope for me?" Mu Wanwan was a little surprised.

    "No matter how old you are, you will always be my and your mother's darling, so of course we have to give it to you. Let's agree in advance that you have to accept it. Don't disappoint me and your mother's heart." Ye Yunjing glanced  He saw through his daughter's plan and spoke before her.

    "Wanwan, what your father said is right, just accept it." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Mom and Dad." Mu Wanwan was so touched that she was in a mess, she tightly guarded the red envelope in her arms, and said with a smile.

    "Thank you father-in-law and mother-in-law." Bao Sihan said with a smile, his brows and eyes were full of joy.

    "Hahaha, it seems that our family has the same idea. Yunian and I also prepared red envelopes for Wanwan." Gong Yu said, and together with the three elderly people who were sitting on the sofa together, they took out the red envelopes they had prepared in advance.  Good red envelopes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2507 God knows how tired she is now.

    After meeting the eyes of the three old men, Gong Yu couldn't help but laugh.

    "What are you laughing at? The oldest of us naturally love Wanwan the most. Wanwan, although you already have a child, in our opinion, you will always be a child, so we have prepared red envelopes for you.  Seeing that Mu Wanwan was about to refuse, Ye Qian stopped her first, "Let's agree first, you can't refuse this New Year's Eve, if you get sent back with a red envelope, that would be unlucky!"  "

    "That's right!" Wu Zhizhi and Wen Ruhua also nodded in agreement.

    "Wan Wan, it's just a little thought for the elders, everyone loves you, so just accept it." Si Yunnian also persuaded.

    Bo Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder, and then softly persuaded her in her ear: "Mr. Si is right, accept it."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan nodded, feeling even more moved in her heart.

    No matter what time it is, her family is always her warm backing and safe haven. Every time she is with her family, she is fearless, and no difficulties or obstacles can defeat her.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan accepted the red envelope, the family chatted and laughed, ate dumplings and glutinous rice balls, and made an appointment at noon that everyone would find a way to cook a dish to make a table.

    The family got together to play all day, and went to bed early at night tired.

    Early the next morning, while Mu Wanwan was still asleep, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.

    On the big bed, Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms, and frowned when she heard the bell.

    God knows how tired she is now.

    Last night, Si Han was frighteningly energetic, she didn't fall asleep until dawn, and now she has no strength in her whole body, and she really doesn't want to open her eyes.

    But the phone kept ringing, and Mu Wanwan had no choice but to say, "Brother Si Han, give me the phone."

    Listening to Mu Wanwan's lazy voice, Bao Sihan couldn't help but move his heart, thinking of last night

    But seeing Wanwan so tired, Bao Sihan couldn't bear it, he still held back the restlessness rising in his heart, took the phone and handed it to her.

    Mu Wanwan opened her eyes with difficulty, and glanced at the caller ID displayed on the phone.

    When she saw a phone call from a person named 'Uncle Ouyang', Mu Wanwan sat up suddenly as if she had been slapped with chicken blood in an instant, and pressed the connection button: "Uncle, it's me."

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan in puzzlement, wondering who on the other end of the phone could make Wanwan respond to him in such a hurry?

    A mature and calm voice came from the phone receiver: "Wanwan, I'm really sorry, I must have disturbed you when I called you so early. Recently, there was a case of a moon stone supernatural being. The murderer's modus operandi was very brutal.  So far, there are already sixteen victims, and every corpse is dilapidated, the impact is extremely bad, I have no choice but to call you for help at this time."

    Mu Wanwan's expression suddenly darkened: "Uncle Ouyang, don't say that, I am also a member of the Yueshi investigation team, and of course I am responsible for all cases of supernatural beings. You called me to  Shall I assist in arresting people? Wait a moment, I'll rush over."

    "You don't have to worry too much, just clean up and come here again. Besides, in fact, we have caught the murderer once before, but he ran away again." Ouyang Jin sighed annoyedly and said, "  Forget it, the two of us can't talk clearly over the phone, so let's talk about it after you come over."

    "Okay, then I'll rush over right away." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she hung up the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2508 Sihan, otherwise I think you should announce your identity quickly

    "What's wrong?" Bao Sihan asked slowly seeing Mu Wanwan's serious expression.

    "Didn't I tell you before that in order to get a better understanding of Yueshi, I joined an official organization called the Yueshi Investigation Task Force? In the task force, I occasionally encounter some people with supernatural powers who hurt people."  Incident, this time my superior told me that a supernatural person has killed sixteen people, and the method of committing the crime was extremely brutal, so let me go and help." Mu Wanwan explained in a simple and horrified manner.

    Bo Sihan nodded: "But I just heard someone on the phone say that the murderer has already escaped?"

    "Yes, logically speaking, the most powerful thing about supernatural beings is that they can escape through their own supernatural powers. Therefore, it is not an easy task to catch them, and it is even possible that they will not be able to go smoothly when confronted face to face.  Capture the supernatural beings." Having said this, Mu Wanwan's bright eyes showed a confused look, "However, as long as the supernatural beings are caught, they will be closely guarded and monitored, and even the supernatural powers on their bodies will be monitored.  They will be suppressed by professional instruments, and there is no other way to help them escape from the heavily guarded cell."

    But this time, the supernatural person did it.

    Moreover, if it weren't for the urgency of the situation, Ouyang Jin would not have called and urged her to come over at this time.

    "Can I go with you too?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, and really didn't want to be separated from her.

    In fact, since he woke up, he wants to be by her side every day, and it's best not to be separated from her for a moment.

    And this is the same for Mu Wanwan, she is also very reluctant to part with Bo Sihan, wishing to be by his side all day long.

    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Wanwan nodded: "Okay, let's go together. It just so happens that you are also a supernatural being now, so I'll take you there to register your personal information."

    There are also two types of supernatural beings: recorded and non-recorded. For supernatural beings like Si Han, as long as they are willing to submit their personal files to the investigation team, they can get all-round help from the investigation team.

    She was originally a member of the investigation team, so she naturally knew what was best for Si Han.

    As long as he was able to stay with Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan didn't mind where they were going or what they were doing, so naturally he had no objection.

    An hour later, in front of an office building in the city.

    Bo Sihan parked the black car in front of the office building, he got out of the car, and immediately attracted the attention of the security guards.

    Looking at the strange man who suddenly appeared in front of him, the security guard walked up to him vigilantly and asked, "Sir, what can I do? Our place is a private place, and private cars are not allowed to stay at the gate."

    "Mr. Gu, it's me." Mu Wanwan unbuckled her seat belt, got off the co-pilot, and greeted the security guard.

    After seeing Mu Wanwan, the security guard immediately put away his doubts about Bo Sihan: "So it's Miss Mu and your friend? Sorry, sir."

    "Haha, Mr. Gu is in charge of security, so it's appropriate to ask more questions. Please ask Mr. Gu to stop our car. Uncle Ouyang has something to do with me, so I have to go in first." Mu Wanwan said politely.

    The security guard readily agreed to come down, then took the key from Bao Sihan's hand, and went to help them park the car.

    Mu Wanwan waited for the security guard to leave, then glanced at Bao Sihan who was beside her, and couldn't help laughing: "Sihan, otherwise, I think you'd better announce your identity as soon as possible, it's easy for others to misunderstand you with your appearance and attire.  .¡±

    Today Si Han is still dressed in black, covering himself tightly, only revealing a pair of extremely oppressive eyes.

    ps: Adding more can only be done tomorrow, my dears, I¡¯m too busy today, and something happened at home recently, hey, the world is impermanent, and it¡¯s hard to say.  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2509 I really look like a bad guy with my dress like this?

    "After the matter with Chen Liang is resolved, of course I will restore my identity. But, with my outfit, do I really look like a bad guy?" Bao Sihan remembered when the security guard saw him just now,  That vigilant look seemed exaggerated.

    Mu Wanwan pretended to be serious and said: "Of course, brother Sihan, you really look like a bad guy with your current attire."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's smirk dancing in his eyes, Bao Sihan immediately put his arms around her slender and soft waist, and gently squeezed her side waist: "Since you think I'm such a bad person,  , then I have to do something that fits my identity."

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Bao Sihan would be so bold in public, she quickly put her hand on the man's big hand, and said with a blushing face, "Don't make trouble, there are cameras everywhere here."

    "Wanwan, of course bad people will do bad things, right?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with a half-smile and said.

    Mu Wanwan only felt that she was shooting herself in the foot, and immediately begged for mercy: "I was wrong, Brother Sihan, let's go home, we will talk about it after we get home"

    When Bo Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's little face was bright red, his heart itched.

    However, this place is indeed in public, and he doesn't want Wan Wan's charming expression to be seen by others.

    Just when Bao Sihan was about to stop, a scolding sound came from in front of them.

    "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous in this kind of place? Stop now!"

    Bo Sihan frowned, looked in the direction of the person who spoke, and saw a middle-aged man wearing a long windbreaker who looked almost fifty years old striding over.

    The middle-aged man was tall and strong, with blue stubble on his face, he looked like he had stayed up all night, his eye circles were a little red from exhaustion.

    However, this does not affect the man's aura like a sharp sword in a sheath.

    Ouyang Jin went straight to this side and looked directly at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, are you okay? Is this man belittle you? Don't worry, I have uncle to protect you."

    Seeing Ouyang Jin's serious expression, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "Uncle Ouyang, you misunderstood. This is my husband, Bo Sihan."

    "Ah?" Ouyang Jin immediately opened his eyes wide in surprise, and turned to look at Bao Sihan, "This, this, this is my mistake, I misunderstood! Mr. Bo, I am really sorry."

    "It's okay." Bao Sihan nodded lightly, and didn't argue with Ouyang Jin.

    Along the way just now, Mu Wanwan was talking to Bao Sihan about various things about the Yueshi investigation task force, and the one she mentioned the most was Ouyang Jin, the leader of the task force.

    Ouyang Jin was born in a police academy and has been a criminal policeman for more than 20 years. At the age of 50 this year, he is still the pillar of the special case team.

    Moreover, he is upright and upright, and he takes good care of Wan Wan on weekdays.

    From what happened just now, it can be seen that what Wan Wan said was good, of course Bao Sihan would not argue with Ouyang Jin.

    "Haha, that's good." Ouyang Jin is always easy-going. He looked at Mu Wanwan with great interest and asked, "Didn't you say that your husband is still asleep? How did you wake up?"

    Mu Wanwan had already told Ouyang Jin about Bao Sihan, so she didn't need to have any reservations about him: "Sihan has already woken up, and also lifted the curse on his body, but  Because his physical condition was not stable before, I didn't tell Uncle Ouyang about this. I originally planned to meet with Uncle after the New Year, and then tell you about it." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2510 He usually rescues those stray animals, how can he kill people?

    "Hey, I don't want to work overtime during the Chinese New Year. I only blame that bastard murderer for running away and implicating you." Ouyang Jin sighed, "Forget it, this is not a place to talk, let's go, go to mine first.  Office, I will tell you the details of the case."

    After Mu Wanwan nodded, she and Bao Sihan held hands and continued to walk forward, all the way to Ouyang Jin's office.

    The three sat on the sofa. After Ouyang Jin brought them tea, she also brought the detailed information of the case and handed it to Mu Wanwan: "The murderer this time is named Cheng Guanghui, twenty-six years old.  The instrument has tested that he is indeed a supernatural being, but what the specific supernatural power is and how powerful it is is still unknown, but now I can confirm that his supernatural power and his own strength are very powerful!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at the bloody corpses of the victims on the case files, without changing his expression: "Of course he is strong, if not, how could he escape after being caught?"

    "How did he escape?" Bao Sihan asked in a low voice.

    Ouyang Jin sighed and shook her head: "I don't know."

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan raised their heads at the same time, and looked at Ouyang Jin in confusion.

    Ouyang Jin explained patiently: "I'm telling the truth. None of us know how Cheng Guanghui escaped. The guards didn't find him, and even our cameras didn't capture him.  Gone. He just disappeared."

    Mu Wanwan looked through the information, and first got a general idea of ??the murderer's specific situation: "I read the information, Cheng Guanghui is a person with a higher education, he is still studying for a master's degree, and his academic performance is also very good.  Excellent."

    "Yeah, who would have thought that such a person would be a brutal murderer. Wanwan, let me show you two videos first, which are the recorded impressions of the people around Cheng Guanghui on him." Ouyang  Jin said, drew the curtains of the room, put down the projection screen, and played the first video first.

    The video just started, and the middle-aged woman interviewed in the video was already crying.

    Her tears welled up as if she didn't want money, and she choked up and said, "Our family Huihui is really a very honest and good boy. He usually rescues those stray animals. How could he kill people?"

    "This is Cheng Guanghui's mother. According to his mother's statement, Cheng Guanghui is a very healthy and good boy with no psychological defects. He not only rescues stray animals, but also treats seriously injured stray animals.  , the temper is not bad, she is a perfect existence." Ouyang Jin said calmly.

    In the video, Cheng Guanghui's mother continued to defend her son. Her voice was dry and hoarse at the end, and she lay on the table crying heartbreakingly. It was really unbearable to watch like that.

    "I can't listen to her mother's side story, is there any other confession?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Of course there is." Ouyang Jin said, and played the next video: "This is a video that we went to the school where Cheng Guanghui studied for graduate school, and then shot it."

    In the video, Cheng Guanghui's counselor is first introduced.

    After he mentioned Cheng Guanghui, his face was a little tangled: "Cheng Guanghui is a very special student, he has a high degree of autonomy, so whether it is academic performance or life, he has done very well, and he has never used others.  Worry. However, to be honest, I think his spirit seems a little abnormal. Because he is a person who is particularly perfect and picky, whether he treats himself or others. Therefore, he is in school  I don¡¯t have any friends, and everyone is quite resistant to getting along with him.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2511 This is also the first time I have seen such a brutal gangster

    Immediately afterwards, the person who recorded the statement on the video was changed, and it was Cheng Guanghui's classmate.

    The male classmate showed disgust when he mentioned Cheng Guanghui: "In my opinion, Cheng Guanghui is a lunatic. You don't know, once I really accidentally dropped his things on the ground, and Cheng Guanghui exploded  Pointing at me for not giving up, let me kneel down and apologize to him! Of course I can't kneel down, but this matter was originally my fault, I also wanted to bear it and pass it, so I knelt down and his  Picking things up. As a result, that psychopath suddenly rushed up to beat me, and said that I had soiled his things, do you think there is something wrong with him?"

    The video continued, and a female student appeared in the video, "I have always thought Cheng Guanghui is scary, and I believe he can kill people! Because I have seen him torture and kill the rabbits raised by the junior students in the school. It was a rabbit.  The female rabbit was still pregnant with a baby, but he cut open the rabbit¡¯s stomach, took out all the babies in her stomach, and placed it in front of the mother rabbit, and even gave the mother rabbit a stimulant.  Let it not die so quickly, but let it watch its children die one by one"

    Seeing the terrified expression of the female student, Mu Wanwan looked at the case file and found that there was a similar modus operandi on it.

    In the case, a pregnant woman and her seven-month-old child were also subjected to the same abuse, which was extremely brutal and inhumane.

    Next, Cheng Guanghui¡¯s other teachers and students gave him similar evaluations. They all said that he was lonely and weird, tortured and killed animals, and was very stubborn and extreme. As long as the things around him were not satisfactory to him, he would go crazy.  .

    It is also for this reason that Cheng Guanghui has very few friends around him, and even the people who share the same dormitory with him have moved away one by one. He lives alone in school all day long.

    It can be said that Cheng Guanghui is an existence that is useless except for his academic performance, and is even somewhat different from ordinary people.

    "You can also see that Cheng Guanghui has been living with a double-faced identity. We suspect that he should be mentally abnormal. It is very likely that he suffers from split personality, mania and has a strong tendency to violence."  Ouyang Jin turned off the video, looked at the two and continued, "Moreover, we have also investigated the relationship between the deceased and Ouyang Jin. Simply put, the commonality of these victims is that they are all related to Cheng Guanghui."  There was friction."

    "That is to say, the people Cheng Guanghui killed were actually those who offended him?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I can't say that completely. Let's just talk about a beautiful female classmate who died. She didn't have any contact with Cheng Guanghui, and she didn't talk to each other when she was not in the same class. But Cheng Guanghui didn't want to see black because he was in a bad mood.  And that girl wore a black coat that day, and directly killed the girl, dismembered her body, even wrapped her body in a coat, and sent it back to the girl's home" Ouyang Jin frowned forcefully as she spoke.

    Mu Wanwan was shocked: "This is too cruel!"

    May I ask how devastated the girl's family will be when they receive the girl's body?

    There are also people with daughters, Mu Wanwan dare not think about it.

    Ouyang Jin looked serious: "Yes, this is the first time I have seen such a brutal gangster." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2512 He may not only have come into contact with Moonstone, but may even have come into contact with Wenxi

    "Then how did he get the supernatural power?" Bao Sihan raised his eyes and looked at the two of them.

    "We don't know about this at the moment. You can continue to read the information first, and we can discuss it after reading it." Ouyang Jin looked at the two and said.

    After Mu Wanwan nodded, she continued to browse through the materials, and soon discovered the important content: "Cheng Guanghui ever went to country x to study?"

    Ouyang Jin nodded, and immediately asked: "Is there any problem with this?"

    "Then I suspect that he may have been in contact with Moonstone." Mu Wanwan looked solemnly, looked at Ouyang Jin and asked, "Uncle Ouyang, you should still remember the Wenxi I mentioned to you, right? We also knew it before,  Wenxi has something to do with Ayers, the royal wizard of Country X. Therefore, I think City Glory probably came into contact with Moonstone when he was in Country X."

    "I think he may not only have been in contact with Moonstone, but may even have been in contact with Wenxi." Bao Sihan continued.

    "The problem is even bigger. However, it is useless for us to suspect these things now. After all, only Cheng Guanghui can give us the answer to this matter, and this person is insidious and cunning, and has been trying every means to avoid being tracked by professional equipment.  So it will take time for us to seize Cheng Guanghui." Ouyang Jin said with a solemn expression.

    "I think Cheng Guanghui is a very vengeful person, and the people he kills are all people who have had trouble with him. If this is the case, we can target those who have had trouble with him but have not yet had any troubles.  Protection, wait for this person to fall into the trap." Mu Wanwan said.

    Ouyang Jin: "I have also thought about what you said, but, according to our investigation, this idea is not realistic. Speaking of it, this matter has something to do with Mr. Bo's Bo Group."

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows: "How do you say that?"

    Mu Wanwan also happened to see this in the information: "Cheng Guanghui used to work in the Bo Group?"

    "Yes, although he was only a temporary worker, Cheng Guanghui was indeed fired by the Bo Group when he was working in the Bo Group. We have no way to investigate what happened to him in the Bo Group, and it is difficult to know.  Who did he argue with specifically?" Ouyang Jin sighed worriedly at the end.

    If they can know more inside information, maybe they can really find the next possible victim, and then protect them, wait for the city to fall into the trap.

    But the Bo Group is so big, and there are so many employees in it, how do they lock the target?

    "It's not difficult to deal with. I can ask my subordinates to investigate." Bao Sihan took out his mobile phone while speaking, and called Fang Xun.

    It only took Fang Xun ten minutes to investigate all the previous materials and personnel relations of Cheng Guanghui, organize them into electronic documents, and send them to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan directly projected the electronic document to the screen, and the three of them looked at the screen together, staring at the content on it, all a little dazed.

    "The person who fired Cheng Guanghui was brother Sihan?" Looking at the contents of the electronic document, Mu Wanwan said in surprise.

    According to the content shown above, Cheng Guanghui didn't have any disputes with other people, and he was doing well in work.  However, Cheng Guanghui squeezed his way into a very good group at the time, but his lack of strength made him unable to keep up with the pace of the others, and there was a large distance between him and the others, and even  Has come to affect work.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2513 Bo Sihan's subordinates never support disabled people.

    Bo Sihan's subordinates have never raised disabled people.

    Cheng Guanghui was also unwilling to admit that he was inferior to others, and he was unwilling to accept a downgrade, so he was fired by Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan's fingertips lightly brushed against his chin, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes: "There are too many people like this in the Bo Group."

    Both Mu Wanwan and Ouyang Jin understood what Bao Sihan meant.

    It is precisely because the Bo Group has too many existences like Cheng Guanghui, so Bo Sihan has also fired many similar people, and he has long forgotten Cheng Guanghui.

    "But according to Chen Guanghui's personality, he won't reflect on himself, and will just throw the blame for his dismissal directly on Mr. Bo." Ouyang Jin's eyes sparkled, and he continued with a serious face, "So  Come on, his next target is likely to be Mr. Bo."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan nervously: "If Cheng Guanghui has really come into contact with Yueshi, then he may have met Wen Xi. Wen Xi is a master of demagogy, and he has always had trouble with us.  Maybe he will instruct this person to deal with you!"

    Bo Sihan quickly put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and comforted him, "Wanwan, don't worry, it's fine."

    Mu Wanwan was quite worried: "According to Cheng Guanghui's temperament, he will definitely shoot you, not to mention that Wen Xi may also be involved, that man has always been insidious"

    Thinking that Si Han had been targeted without them realizing it, she only felt lingering fear in her heart.

    "Wan Wan, don't worry, since we know each other's purpose, we can take precautions against it." Ouyang Jin also said.

    "Don't worry, we can handle it." Bao Sihan comforted Mu Wanwan's hand softly.

    Under the comfort of the two, Mu Wanwan really calmed down quickly.

    However, her face still looked serious: "No, we can't just sit and wait like this, we must prepare as soon as possible, lest Cheng Guanghui kill us by surprise."

    "Well, I'll go down and make arrangements for you two to rest here first." Ouyang Jin has never seen Mu Wanwan look so nervous. At such a critical moment, it's better for him, the light bulb, to stop hindering the couple here.  .

    When Ouyang Jin left, Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's chest: "Brother Sihan, am I making too much of a fuss?"

    Bo Sihan's tone was extremely gentle: "No, if we were to switch our situation, I would definitely be more worried than you."

    "Brother Sihan, don't worry, I will definitely find a way to protect you."

    Hearing the firmness in Mu Wanwan's tone, a slight smile appeared in Bao Sihan's eyes: "Actually, I don't want you to intervene in this matter."

    Mu Wanwan immediately sat up straight and looked towards Bao Sihan: "Why?"

    "Of course I don't want you to worry about it. Besides, I don't plan to go back to Bo's Manor for the time being."

    After all, the other party is a murderous maniac who killed more than a dozen people. Bao Sihan himself is not afraid, but he can't take Mu Wanwan and the two children to take risks together.

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she finally came to her senses.

    Between the lines of Si Han's words, a message was revealed.

    He is not afraid of Cheng Guanghui, and he also intends to protect their mother and son, and then go head-to-head with that crazy murderer alone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2530 This person has always been our enemy

    Chen Meimei blushed a little. She hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door for Witkin. Her voice was so gentle that water could be squeezed out: "Mr. Witt, please."

    With a flat face, Witkin nodded and got out of the car, and walked into the hotel where the banquet was held with Chen Liang.

    Everything in the hall is properly arranged, and many guests have already arrived first.

    Everyone was chatting with each other, but when they saw Chen Liang and his daughter leading Vitkin, everyone was stunned and couldn't help talking.

    "Is that Mr. Witkin? I haven't seen him in public for a long time."

    "Director Chen was able to invite him? It's amazing."

    "What a great deal! The relationship between Witkin and Mr. Bo was so bad before, and this person has always been our deadly enemy."

    "I said that Director Chen's recent arrogance is probably all because of Vitkin."

    "President Bo is not here, Ms. Mu may not be Vitkin's opponent, plus there is Chen Liangxia, do you think you will"

    ""

    Everyone has only come here for one round, and everything else is self-evident. Everyone can guess that Chen Liang brought Vitkin to attend such an event, which means that the Bo Group will change the world in all likelihood.

    Chen Liang felt everyone's apprehension, fear, and even envious eyes on him. Standing beside Witkin, he felt more and more proud of himself.

    But Chen Liang didn't know that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan in the room on the second floor had seen his proud appearance.

    The dark room is very hidden. The windows on the ground are perfectly hidden by the decoration of the hall ceiling. Through the glass of the windows, they can have a clear view of everything in the hall on the first floor, but the people in the hall cannot see it  The situation in the room.

    At this time, in the dark room, the temperature was extremely hot. Mu Wanwan was nestling in Bao Sihan's arms without any strength, feeling his fiery kisses like fine raindrops, falling on her lips non-stop.  and swan necks.

    Almost unable to breathe due to the fiery kiss, Mu Wanwan managed to avoid his touch, and panted softly: "Stop making trouble, I should go down after a while."

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's watery eyes, Bao Sihan moved his Adam's apple, his voice was low and hoarse: "Don't worry, there is still time."

    Bo Sihan's fingers stroked Mu Wanwan's swollen lips, and then gently kissed her lips again.

    Mu Wanwan gently gave Bao Sihan a circle, and said coquettishly: "There's no need to make trouble anymore, let me go."

    In desperation, Bao Sihan had no choice but to let go of Mu Wanwan, put his arms around her soft waist, pulled her to stand up, and walked towards the window.

    Through the window, they saw Chen Liang's father and daughter complacent in the hall at a glance.

    And next to them, tasting red wine, the person who invisibly supported the father and daughter was also Vitkin.

    And here, there was a knock on the door.

    "Come in." Bao Sihan said, seeing Xue Qiankun open the door and walk in.

    Xue Qiankun bowed to the two: "Master Bo, madam, the fish has been hooked, and everything is going according to the original plan."

    "Then it looks like I can go down too." Mu Wanwan put her palm on the back of Bao Sihan's hand, and said with a light smile, "I'll go first, and you can go when you find a suitable time."

    "Okay." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he gave Mu Wanwan another deep kiss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2531 Men in this world are really the same

    Xue Qiankun, an older single dog, was blushing and heartbeating when he looked at him. After Mu Wanwan finished his makeup, he followed her and went downstairs to the hall together.

    Five minutes later, Mu Wanwan's appearance successfully amazed everyone present.

    Mu Wanwan, who was wearing a black mermaid skirt, was swaying and beautiful.

    After she entered the door, she greeted the passers-by elegantly and generously, which attracted waves of respectful greetings.

    In the past five years, people in the Bo Group have also seen her methods, and they all respect her even more.

    The moment Chen Meimei saw Mu Wanwan, jealousy appeared in her eyes, and her hand holding the wine glass suddenly tightened.

    Mu Wanwan, this damn slut, was turned into a thousand-year-old vixen.

    Otherwise, how could she be more beautiful than before after giving birth!

    Chen Meimei subconsciously looked at Witkin who was staying low-key in the corner not far away.

    Witkin's eyes were also attracted by Mu Wanwan.

    At this age, he is still unmarried, and has been surrounded by thousands of flowers all the time, without a single leaf sticking to his body.

    As the female companions around him changed more and more frequently, he found that there were fewer and fewer women who made his eyes shine.

    He had only seen Mu Wanwan's photos before, and Witkin thought she was beautiful and unique, but now that he really saw her in person, he realized that Mu Wanwan in reality is much more beautiful than in the photos.

    Especially her unique and natural style, which is not shown in the photos at all.

    Witkin had never seen such a stunner before, and felt that his heart was beating uncontrollably.

    And this is the first time he has the feeling that his heart beats faster because of a woman.

    Chen Meimei on this side watched Witkin staring at Mu Wanwan intently, almost gnawing her back molars.

    All the men in this world are really like bears!  I only know how to look at the face!

    However, soon she will show Vitkin the true face of Mu Wanwan.

    She didn't believe that Witkin would be tempted by a promiscuous bitch at that time!

    Thinking of this, Chen Meimei quietly looked around, and seeing that no one seemed to notice her, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and walked to the bathroom not far away.

    Coming to the bathroom, Chen Meimei quickly dialed a phone number.

    Soon, someone answered the phone: "Miss."

    "How are things going?" Chen Meimei asked impatiently.

    "It's ready, just wait for your order." The person on the phone said with a smile.

    Chen Meimei nodded in satisfaction: "You did a good job, and there will be no mistakes in the future, understand?"

    ¡ª¡ªShe wanted everyone present to see how slutty Mu Wanwan was when she was with her husband.

    Imagining that Mu Wanwan was about to become the dang wife that everyone despised, Chen Meimei's jealousy towards Mu Wanwan dissipated a little, and was replaced by excitement.

    In the bathroom to touch up her makeup, Chen Meimei walked out humming a little song.

    Mu Wanwan was chatting with guests in the banquet hall. Her eyes seemed to glance around unintentionally. Not only did she find Chen Meimei who came out of the bathroom and looked in a good mood, but she also saw Chen Meimei who was sitting in a far corner  Vitkin.

    She hadn't met Vitkin before, but she had seen Vitkin's photo.

    Therefore, the identity of the other party was recognized at a glance.

    ps: Just wait for the slap in the face, hahahaha, is Wan Wan's ability cool?  Please leave a message and ask for a reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2532 Simply don't give him any face.

    Not only that, but Mu Wanwan could clearly feel Vitkin's eyes on her.

    The man's eyes were very presumptuous, and the moment he finally met her eyes, he suddenly raised the wine glass in his hand and walked towards her.

    Others on the scene also noticed Vitkin's movement, and they all backed away to make room for him, widening the distance between them.

    "Ms. Mu, hello, I have long admired your name. Let me introduce myself, my name is Vitkin. But I think you should know me even if I don't speak up. I have always admired Miss Mu, an independent woman like you, and I want to be with you  Make friends." Witkin stood still in front of Mu Wanwan and said in fluent f language.

    Mu Wan was able to understand f, and said directly in fluent f: "Sorry, I don't want to be friends with you."

    After saying this, she lifted her foot and left without hesitation, without giving Witkin any time to react.

    Witkin stood there dumbfounded, as if he couldn't believe that Mu Wanwan would reject him so blatantly.

    He simply didn't save any face for him.

    Witkin felt a flame in his heart being aroused, looked at Mu Wanwan's back with eyes full of interest, and whispered to himself: "What an interesting woman."

    When Chen Liang came here, he heard Witkin's classic quotations from the domineering president, and the muscles at the corners of his lips twitched uncontrollably: "Mr. Witkin, a woman like Mu Wanwan is not worthy of your attention.  If you get her handle, then you will be able to see the true face of that woman!"

    "Yes, Mr. Witkin, please believe me, Mu Wanwan is a flirtatious woman!" Chen Meimei touched up her makeup, and she walked forward with a bright smile, looking at Witkin with sparkling eyes  Light.

    Witkin was used to seeing women like Chen Meimei. At this time, Mu Wanwan's enchanting face still appeared in his mind, and he lost any interest in Chen Meimei immediately: "Just do what you want to do, don't pretend to be mysterious."

    Seeing that Vitkin was so impatient with her, Chen Meimei's smile froze, and she took out her mobile phone to send a text message without hesitation.

    ¡ª¡ªShe couldn't wait to show the people present what kind of guy Mu Wanwan was.

    Two minutes later, all the lights in the venue went out with a snap, and then a photo suddenly appeared on the huge white projection screen.

    The eyes of everyone in the banquet hall were immediately attracted by the big screen.

    There are two people in the photo, a man and a woman. They look like men and women. The man put his arms around the woman's shoulders, and the two looked at each other and smiled, showing an indescribable affection.

    "Isn't this Miss Mu?" Someone immediately recognized that the woman in the photo was none other than Mu Wanwan.

    However, this is not the key, the key is the man in the photo!

    The man was wearing a peaked cap and a mask. It can only be seen from his figure that his temperament is very extraordinary. He should be an extremely handsome and outstanding man.

    This scene also caused everyone present to fall into silence, and they all looked at Mu Wanwan with complicated eyes.

    Mostly because she couldn't believe that "another man" appeared beside her.

    Mu Wanwan herself was very calm. Looking at the photos, she had to admit that Chen Meimei had really put a lot of thought into her. These photos were really well taken.

    It clearly illuminated her face, and also highlighted Si Han's temperament a bit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2533 Who is that man?  Mr. Bo is obviously not back yet

    The photos on the screen are still changing, and the next few photos are the intimate pictures of Mu Wanwan and this man. The two of them are talking about each other in the photos. Even if you only look at the photos, you can see how close their relationship is.  seamless.

    Gradually, the way everyone looked at Mu Wanwan changed.

    "Who is that man? President Bo hasn't come back yet."

    "Who else is it? It must be Ms. Mu's new boyfriend! It's not certain whether Mr. Bo will come back."

    "Doesn't Ms. Kemu love our Boss very much? How could she cheat on Boss when he was recuperating?"

    ""

    Many people couldn't help pointing at Mu Wanwan, but there were also different voices among those discussions.

    A few rational people felt that there must be some misunderstanding, and they still believed that Mu Wanwan was not the kind of person who would cheat and mess around.

    However, Vitkin looked at those photos with a slight frown and a thoughtful expression.

    He felt that these photos were not as simple as they appeared on the surface.

    "Mu Wanwan, what else do you have to say?" At this time, Chen Meimei stepped forward aggressively, like a pheasant with her head held high, she stared at Mu Wanwan proudly, "I might as well  Let me tell you directly, in fact, I have been secretly watching you for a long time! I know that you are a slutty woman who has been messing around with your concubine when Master Bo is seriously ill."

    Mu Wanwan withdrew her gaze from looking at the photos, turned her eyes to look at Chen Meimei, but showed her a bright smile: "Miss Chen, it's really hard for you to try your best to collect so many photos.  "

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan could still laugh at this time, Chen Meimei felt that the woman's head might be caught by the door, so she sneered and said, "So, you admit it?"

    Mu Wanwan shook the wine glass in her hand, and asked quite righteously: "I am dating and making out with my man, why don't I admit it?"

    Chen Meimei didn't hear the deep meaning in Mu Wanwan's tone at all, she deliberately opened her eyes wide and looked at her incredulously: "Mu Wanwan, you really have no shame! You can be so confident when you have broken shoes, a woman like you  , is not qualified to be in charge of the Bo Group!"

    After hearing this, the other people present couldn't help but nodded, agreeing with Chen Meimei's words.

    Chen Meimei is right. Mu Wanwan became the head of the Bo Group because of her marriage contract with Bo Sihan.

    Now, since she has betrayed Bo Sihan, she is not qualified to continue to sit in this position.

    "Mu Wanwan, everyone is here today, you'd better hand over the management rights of the Bo Group obediently. Otherwise, don't blame me for making this a big deal and make you lose face." Chen Liang stood proudly at Mu Wanwan  Around him, the atmosphere is extremely arrogant.

    God knows how long he has been waiting for this day!

    For five years, for five full years, he has been dissatisfied with Mu Wanwan, and he cannot tolerate her as a woman over his head!

    But now, Mu Wanwan risked her own death and did this series of things, which is not worthy of anyone's sympathy at all!

    Others present also looked at Mu Wanwan, some gloating, some contemptuous, some sympathetic and disbelieving.

    Mu Wanwan clicked her tongue and said helplessly: "I said, I'm with my man. And my only man is Bo Sihan. Sihan and I are legal couples, you don't have the right to question me  .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2534 This is absolutely impossible!  How could the person in the photo be Bo Sihan, he is obviously seriously ill and recuperating abroad.

    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.

    Many people looked confused, and looked at the photo again, trying to identify the identity of the man in the photo.

    "What?!" Chen Meimei's heart sank suddenly, she subconsciously shook her head frantically in denial, "No, it's absolutely impossible! How could the person in the photo be Bao Sihan, he is obviously seriously ill and recuperating abroad."

    ¡ª¡ªIf Bo Sihan has already returned to China, how could he not show up?

    And their people did not receive any news that Bo Sihan had returned.

    "Mu Wanwan, when you lie, can't you find some smarter lies?" Chen Liang was very disdainful, and he said domineeringly to the security guard beside him, "Stop talking nonsense with her, take this woman down immediately, don't let her  It¡¯s a disgrace to continue here.¡±

    "Today, I want to see who dares to touch her!"

    Just at this time, a deep magnetic voice suddenly sounded.

    Hearing this familiar voice, both Chen Liang and Chen Meimei were struck by lightning, and expressions of shock and fear appeared on their faces at the same time.

    Everyone present looked towards the source of the sound.

    I saw a man in a dark gray suit walking gracefully, surrounded by several black-clothed bodyguards and Fang Xun. The lights focused on his body, outlining a perfect outline.

    Five years have made the man's breath more calm and mysterious, and that handsome face like a god's mansion is still enough to make people crazy.

    Immediately, many women present were deeply amazed by Bao Sihan. They looked at him obsessively, and even forgot to breathe.

    But there was only one person in his dark eyes, Bao Sihan stepped forward quickly, and naturally put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist.

    Later, the two looked at each other and smiled, and gave each other a sweet kiss in front of everyone.

    In the public, everyone was forcibly stuffed with dog food.

    Especially Witkin, he almost choked to death on this bite of dog food!

    Even without asking anything, Witkin knew very well that he must have lost this time.

    The moment Bo Sihan appeared was enough to explain everything. This man has been hiding in the dark and calculated everything.

    Perhaps they were played by Bao Sihan from the very beginning, and they had no chance of winning at all.

    Witkin put the wine glass in his hand on the table aside, then turned and left without thinking.

    "Wait a minute, Mr. Witt, where are you going?!" Chen Liang was so arrogant just now, and now he is so flustered. Seeing that his biggest backer is about to leave today, he hurried forward to chase after Witkin, but was caught by Witt.  Kim's bodyguard stopped him.

    Witkin seemed not to have heard Chen Liang's voice, strode away without looking back, and soon left the banquet hall directly.

    Out of the corner of Bao Sihan's eyes, he happened to see the back of Witkin leaving quickly, and a deep look flashed in his eyes.

    Now is not the time for him to argue with Witkin, he must first clear up internal conflicts.

    And if Witkin dares to continue to stay here, he also has a lot of ways to make Witkin lose face.

    A large part of the reason why Witkin can achieve today's achievements is because he knows how to advance and retreat.

    "Bo, Mr. Bo, you, when did you come back?" Chen Meimei thought that what Mu Wanwan said might be true, her face turned pale like a ghost, "The photo, the photo"

    "Why, the person in the photo is me, so you guys are so dissatisfied?" Bao Sihan looked at Chen Meimei with cold and murderous eyes, but his deep and melodious voice was full of cold sarcasm, "You  Who do you hope is in the photo?" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2535 Director Chen, I still have a big gift for you,

    Chen Meimei's soul was about to be frightened away, she waved her hand hastily and said, "No, that's not what I meant!"

    "Where is Director Chen going?" Mu Wanwan keenly spotted Chen Liang who was planning to escape quietly, and snapped her fingers, "Director Chen, I still have a big gift for you, you can't just do this  gone."

    Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun came quickly and pushed Chen Liang and his daughter to the ground respectively.

    "Mu Wanwan, my daughter wronged you, we just need to apologize to you, what are you going to do?!" Chen Liang became more flustered, and said after struggling hard.

    "You have photos, and I also have some evidence that I have collected, and I want to show you." Mu Wanwan said with a chuckle.

    After the voice fell, the photos on the big screen were replaced by a series of evidence.

    Those videos, chats, photos, and contract contents of Chen Liang and Witkin's collusion all seemed like slaps, forcibly slapped on Chen Liang's face, making him feel ashamed.

    These evidences can prove that he is behind everyone's back and wants to use the Bo Group and Witkin to cooperate secretly to smuggle illegal drugs and earn huge profits.

    If he has not been discovered, he can always make money from it.

    If someone finds out, he will throw all the blame on the Bo Group.

    At that time, with Vitkin contributing to the flames, and without Bo Sihan in charge, they can take advantage of this storm, unite with other opponents of the Bo Group, and deal a serious blow to the Bo Group!

    At this moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Chen Liang and Chen Meimei became strange.

    "No, that's not the case! I didn't do these things, you are spitting blood!" Chen Liang couldn't believe that the clown turned out to be himself in the end, and yelled in panic.

    Just at this moment, a group of uniformed police officers rushed into the banquet hall.

    The crowd automatically made way for the policemen to move forward, and smoothly walked to stand in front of Chen Liang.

    Chen Liang was already uneasy when he saw Witkin leaving, but now that such a group of policemen came again, he felt agitated and asked weakly, "Yes, what's the matter?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect the police to come so quickly. However, since the police have already arrived, it is enough to prove that they have obtained substantial evidence and successfully intercepted the smuggled people according to the route they provided.  illegal drugs.

    "Mr. Chen Liang and Ms. Chen Meimei? We have obtained definite evidence, which is enough to prove that the two are suspected of fraud and drug smuggling. This is an arrest warrant issued by the superior. Please cooperate with our work and cooperate with us.  Let¡¯s go back to the police station together for investigation.¡± The leading police officer had a tough attitude, and quickly showed his police ID and arrest warrant to the father and daughter while speaking.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Meimei, who was still complacent, felt her feet go limp, and she fell limp to the ground uncontrollably.

    Chen Liang's reaction was not much better. He stretched out his hand to support the table beside him, subconsciously shook his head and retorted: "No, no, you must have misunderstood. I haven't done that kind of thing, I haven't!"

    "Chen Liang, people are doing what the sky is watching, if you want people to not know, you have to do nothing yourself." Mu Wanwan cast her cold eyes on Chen Liang from the air, and said indifferently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2536 You have thought about how to plot against me from the beginning, right?

    Chen Liang's body trembled like a convulsion, and he suddenly realized something was wrong, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Yes, you did it? You planned to plot against me from the beginning, right?!  "

    Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms, smiling brightly like a flower: "I just handed over some evidence of Director Chen's actions to the police, after all, it was the police's high efficiency that intercepted the batch of prohibited drugs so quickly.  I've heard that half of that shipment was special illegal drugs, enough to spend the next half of their lives in prison."

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Chen Liang fully understood that he was doomed to fail from the very beginning.

    Mu Wanwan knew about his tricks a long time ago, but kept holding back all the time, in order to kill him all at once!

    After thinking about this, Chen Liang roared loudly and rushed towards Mu Wanwan like a madman who had completely lost his mind.

    Neither Fang Xun nor Xue Qiankun would give Chen Liang a chance, and before he even got close to Mu Wanwan, he was already firmly pressed to the ground.

    "Mu Wanwan, you dare to trick me, I will fight with you!" Chen Liang's old face flushed red because of extreme anger.

    However, then, his hands were handcuffed, and finally he couldn't help but burst into tears.

    "Wooooow, I know I was wrong! Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, I swear that I will never dare to be right with you again. You can see that I have made a lot of contributions to the Bo Group over the years.  Please forgive me this time!!" Chen Liang's face was covered with tears and nose, looking miserable.

    Others present looked at Chen Liang, but they didn't sympathize with him at all, they only felt that he deserved to be blamed.

    Chen Meimei rushed to the front of Mu Wanwan and the two of them, knelt down, and kowtowed: "I was wrong, I really didn't know that person was Mr. Bo. Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, I too  I did this under the command of my father! I didn't mean to. Please let me go!"

    "I'll leave it to you to tell the police about these things." Bao Sihan said expressionlessly, protecting Mu Wanwan with one hand.

    "No! No, I really don't dare! Master Bo, Miss Mu, please!" Chen Meimei was still begging for mercy frantically, but she was dragged down by life.

    The police also formally bid farewell to Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan and the two, and also specially thanked them for the information they provided, and solved a serial smuggling case so quickly.

    Regarding this, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan both showed humility, greeted the police very cooperatively, and then watched them leave with Chen Liang and his daughter.

    Hearing Chen Liang and Chen Meimei begging for mercy farther and farther away, the other people present felt a little apprehensive and grateful.

    It's a good thing, it's a good thing they didn't challenge Mu Wanwan, the couple's methods are more ruthless than the other, if they don't control themselves, they will definitely end up in the same end as Chen Liang.

    "In the past five years, my wife has suffered a lot for the Bo Group. If there is no wife for these five years, as you can see, the Bo Group may be eroded by moths like Chen Liang. So I hope that everyone present will move  Before her, weigh yourself first." Bao Sihan's words were so forceful that everyone nodded timidly.

    At the same time, those people admired Mu Wanwan even more.

    As expected of Master Bo's woman.

    Just relying on this brain and means, even if there is no Master Bo, this woman is definitely not a thing in the pool.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2562 He can't sit still

    Only when they are sure that Ayers has a connection with Yueshi can they formally investigate him.

    Otherwise, no matter how suspicious Ayers is, he is still an ordinary person in the eyes of outsiders, and the Moonstone investigation task force cannot investigate his details without authorization.

    As a result, things are completely different from what they imagined, and they seem to have reached an impasse.

    "I'll let people watch Ayers' every move in China, you don't have to worry." Bo Sihan hated Mu Wanwan's sadness the most, he put his arms around her shoulders while speaking, and placed a comforting kiss on her forehead  .

    The uneasiness hidden in Mu Wanwan's heart dissipated like a cloud of smoke, and her mood eased a lot. After making out with Bao Sihan for a while, they each returned to their desks and started to deal with work.

    The husband and wife work together, no matter how difficult the job is, they can solve it easily.

    In contrast, the Su Group has been getting more and more unsatisfactory recently.

    Throwing the documents on the table fiercely, Su Heyuan's eyes showed a palpitating chill: "How many times have I told you, don't waste time on unnecessary things!  Take a look at your proposal for yourself, can something like this be sold?"

    All the people present were silent, they all lowered their heads, not daring to face Su Heyuan who was extremely angry.

    Everyone was also very puzzled, wondering what happened to General Manager Su these days?  Always moody and angry at them at every turn.

    After Su Heyuan vented a lot, he only felt extremely tired. He waved his hands to the people present and said, "Forget it, you go out first, reorganize the new plan and come out, and then report to me."

    None of the people present dared to delay and left the office quickly.

    Su Heyuan sat alone on the boss's chair, stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, feeling more and more depressed and irritable.

    In fact, he also realized that something was wrong with him recently.

    Knowing where the crux of the problem was, Su Heyuan took out the kit in his pocket, and rubbed it vigorously with his fingers.

    The coldness in his eyes dissipated, and Su Heyuan looked at the kit with complicated eyes.

    His heart is as clear as a mirror, and it is precisely because of this tip that he cannot control his temper well.

    "What a ghost!" Su Heyuan thought that he was actually controlled by a piece of broken talisman, and more irritability emerged in his heart, and then he picked up the lighter on the table.

    With a click, the lighter sparked brightly and slowly approached the kit.

    Su Heyuan's eyes were bloodshot from exhaustion, and the flames jumped deep in his pupils. With his movements, the kit was about to be ignited.

    It's a pity that Su Heyuan's face blushed and he couldn't do it. A voice kept appearing in his mind, yelling at him to stop!

    "Ah!" Su Heyuan yelled, and finally broke down and threw the lighter in his hand!

    He can't do it, he really can't do it!

    He has never felt such torment and torture, he feels that he is about to be driven crazy!

    In the past two days, he tried his best to throw away the kit, but his body didn't listen to him, and ran counter to his thoughts.

    Always being tortured like this, he felt that his spirit was on the verge of collapse.

    No, he can't continue to sit still!

    Su Heyuan slammed his fist heavily on the desk, successfully leaving a dent on the desk, stood up, and left the office without looking back.

    Su Heyuan drove all the way to the place where he bought the talisman last time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2563 Do you think I will use it on the person I like

    The shop is located in a small alley behind a shopping mall. The red paint on the door is a little peeling off, and the shop has no name. Only the man in loose clothes, sunglasses, and mustache moved a bench to guard the door, like  Waiting for someone.

    Su Heyuan parked the car at the entrance of the alley, and after rushing in aggressively, he rushed up when he saw the man who sold him the charm: "What the hell did you sell me?!"

    Tu San raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender: "Brother, don't speak so harshly, we are all doing serious business, I promise I won't cheat you."

    "Don't talk nonsense here." Su Heyuan held Tu San's collar and forced a sentence through his teeth, "I tell you, quickly restore me to normal, I want to return the product!"

    Tu San showed a flattering smile on his face, and raised his hand to pat Su Heyuan's hand: "I don't care about returning the goods, you have to see our boss."

    "Where is your boss?" Seeing Tu Sanxiao's wretchedness, Su Heyuan didn't bother to argue with this kind of person, so he let go of him.

    Tu San pointed to the shop in front of him, then reached out and twisted the brass doorknob: "Mr. Su, please come in."

    Tu Sancai opened the door, and an indescribable fragrance came over his face, making Su He's nose itchy from the choking.

    After he couldn't help but took a few deep breaths, he was able to accept the smell, and followed Tu San to continue walking into the room.

    The room was filled with all kinds of things that Su Heyuan couldn't name. At a glance, they were colorful and oddly shaped.

    Seeing these novelty items, Su Heyuan couldn't help being drawn into the depths of the shop.

    In the depths of the shop is a small, cramped, dark room, where a chair and a table covered with black velvet and satin are drawn with strange spells.

    The room was full of bells hung with red wires. These bells swayed automatically without wind, and made a crisp sound when shaking, which broke into Su Heyuan's ears.

    Su Heyuan's heart moved, and immediately his mouth felt parched, his throat seemed to be on fire, and he sat down at the table by some coincidence.

    And it was this sitting that allowed Su Heyuan to see clearly the man sitting on the other side of the table.

    It was a man in a black robe, and he wore a big hat on his head. The wide brim of the hat covered half of his face, only his pointed chin, which was too white, and his pair of pale, bloodless eyes were exposed.  thin lips.

    "Mr. Su, please use tea." Here, Tu San did not know when he poured the tea, but walked over and put a bowl of light green tea by Su Heyuan's hand.

    Su Heyuan reached out to take it, and then drank it down.

    "What exactly is the charm you sold me? I want to return it." Su Heyuan sent the kit to the man in black robe.

    "There is no problem with our spell. Mr. Su hasn't used it yet, so why do we have to return it?" The man's voice was cold, and he sounded younger than Su Heyuan imagined. He was probably only in his early twenties, and his tone was particularly melodious.  A natural elegance.

    "Ever since I got this talisman, I've been restless day and night. Do you think I'll still use it on someone I like?" Su Heyuan snorted disdainfully and asked back.

    "There is nothing wrong with our talisman. Don't worry, Mr. Su, I can prove it." The man stretched out his pale hand, and took the kit from Su Heyuan's hand, his voice still sounded like a smile.

    Strange to say, Su Heyuan has never been able to let go of the kit by his own strength, but when he saw the man reaching out to him, he handed the kit to him in a strange way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2564 You go to bed first, don't wait for me

    Surprised that he got rid of the kit so easily, Su Heyuan couldn't help asking himself, could it be that he was really thinking too much?

    In fact, the tips are not so evil, everything is just his psychological effect.

    Su Heyuan's eyes became blurred, watching the man in black robe burn the charm in the kit, then mixed the ashes of the charm into the water in the cup next to his hand and drank it all in one gulp.

    The man's movements are very decisive, his gestures are so smooth, without any hesitation,

    Su Heyuan didn't expect this thing to be really drinkable, and his eyes were full of surprise when he looked at the man.

    Until the man took out a new spell, put it in the kit and handed it to Su Heyuan: "Because of your distrust, the power of the previous spell has disappeared. This is the spell I prepared specially for you."  The effect of the new spell is even better than the previous one. Now this spell is your only chance, whether you can get your beloved one depends entirely on your own luck."

    Su Heyuan's hands trembled slightly, he stood up after taking the kit, and walked out the door slowly like a walking dead.

    After watching Su Heyuan leave with his eyes, Tu San smiled and bowed to the black-robed man: "Second Young Master is really powerful. With a little trickery, Su Heyuan became obedient."

    "It's nothing. Go out, I'm tired." As the black-robed man spoke, he closed his eyes and rested.

    Tu San was also a little dissatisfied after being ignored, he glanced at the black-robed man faintly, then looked away, then turned and left.

    The black-robed man hadn't rested for a few minutes when a sound of footsteps approached.

    Without raising his head, the man in black robe said impatiently: "Didn't I tell you not to let anyone bother me?"

    "I haven't seen you for a few days, but my temper has grown." Just then, a faint voice belonging to Ayers sounded.

    The black-pawed man lost all sleep in an instant. He stood up abruptly from his seat and looked at Ayers at a loss: "No, no, that's not what I meant."

    Ayers didn't say a word, but just glanced coldly at the man in black.

    The man in black robe gave up his seat to Ayers as if it was a conditioned reflex.

    Ayers walked to the seat with one hand in his pocket and sat down, gracefully raised his legs.

    Seeing Ayers raise his feet, the black-robed man immediately pounced on him, and then worked hard to polish his shoes, obviously he was used to it.

    Ayers was condescending, looking at the man in black robe as if looking at a dog: "I asked you to do something, how is it going?"

    The man in the black robe nodded like a pest: "Everything has been done according to your instructions. Don't worry, Su Heyuan has already gone to find Gongyu."

    Ayers was very satisfied, he moved his legs, and the man in black robe immediately stopped polishing his shoes.

    The man in the black robe didn't dare to move, but if you looked carefully, you could find that he was shaking.

    Ayers picked up the black-robed man's chin with the tip of his shoe, forcing him to raise his head: "You did a good job, next, you have to do well with the things I entrusted to you, remember?  "

    The man in black robe nodded, obediently agreed to Ayers.

    Ayers was very satisfied, got up and left the man in black robe, and left without looking back.

    At the same time, in the Gongshi Group, Gongyu's office.

    When Gong Yu was so busy, the mobile phone on the table suddenly thought of a pleasant ringtone.

    Gong Yu thought the other party was Si Yunnian, and after he connected the phone, he said patiently: "Didn't I tell you on WeChat that I can't go home so early tonight? Go to bed first, don't wait for me"

    After the man on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, a deep voice sounded from the receiver: "Gongyu, it's me, I'm Su Heyuan." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2565 I know I'm wrong

    Gong Yu frowned. He took down his phone and looked at the screen, and found that the name displayed on it was indeed Su Heyuan's name.

    "Sorry, Mr. Su, I just identified the wrong person, what can I do?" Gong Yu's tone returned to indifference.

    ?Since what happened last time, he can no longer treat Su Heyuan with the attitude he had before

    He has always been a person who distinguishes between public and private, and he was willing to have private contacts with Su Heyuan before because Su Heyuan has always been a very measured person.

    But now that Su Heyuan has lost his sense of proportion, he is unwilling to have anything to do with the other party.

    Especially since he knew that Si Yunnian didn't like Su Heyuan, he wouldn't deliberately contact Su Heyuan and hurt Si Yunnian.

    Seeing that Gong Yu's attitude had taken a 180-degree turn, Su Heyuan was a little anxious and annoyed: "Xiaoyu, why are you so indifferent to me?"

    "Because we are just a pure cooperative relationship. Mr. Su, please call me Mr. Gong. If I did something before that made you misunderstand me, I am here to apologize to you." Gongyu's  His tone became a little colder.

    Su Heyuan was so angry that he took a deep breath, and he seemed helpless: "I'm looking for you for something very important. I just saw our cooperation contract and found a loophole in it. I need to have an interview with you.  Solve it."

    Gong Yu frowned, hesitated a little, and said slowly: "Okay, then where shall we meet?"

    The cooperation between him and Su Heyuan is very important, and it is his most important project in the near future, so there must be no mistakes.

    "I'll be at Gongshi Group soon, you can wait for me in your office." After Su Heyuan finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    Gong Yu put down the phone, immediately found out the contract signed with Su Heyuan, and carefully read it.

    After browsing through it as quickly as possible, Gong Yu can confirm that there is nothing wrong with this contract.

    Can't figure out where exactly the problem Su Heyuan said came from. When Gong Yu was worrying, someone knocked on the office door.

    Gong Yu looked towards the gate and saw Su Heyuan walking in with two cups of milk tea in his hand.

    The anxiety shown on the phone just now disappeared from Su Heyuan's face. He sat down on the sofa opposite Gongyu and handed him a cup of milk tea in his hand.

    "No, I don't want to drink. Mr. Su, let's get down to business as soon as possible." Gong Yu didn't reach out to pick it up, but handed the contract to Su Heyuan.

    "I know you didn't eat dinner. I prepared this specially for you. Mr. Gong, I know that I was wrong last time, but everyone makes mistakes. You can't just reject me because of my previous mistakes.  Outside? At least we have cooperated for so many years, and we can look at the Buddha's face even if we don't look at the monk's face." As Su Heyuan said, he had already taken out the straw, opened the cup of milk tea for Gong Yu, and pushed the milk tea in front of him.

    Su Heyuan's words have come to this point, it is really hard for Gong Yu to refuse.

    He stretched out his hand to take the milk tea he had taken, and took a sip.

    Gong Yu's attention was all on the contract in his hand, so he didn't notice the madness in Su Heyuan's eyes looking at him.

    "Okay, let's start looking at the contract now" Before Gong Yu finished speaking, he suddenly felt all the strength in his body being taken away, and immediately fell down on the sofa and lost consciousness.

    Su Heyuan got up with a smile on his face and walked to Gong Yu. He stretched out his hand and hugged Gong Yu from the sofa.

    Gong Yu's sleeping face was reflected in his eyes, the corners of Su Heyuan's lips deepened, and he left the Gong Group with Gong Yu in his arms.

    ps: There have been serious changes at home in the past two days, which made me feel like my dreams are not real.  So I didn't say anything to you yesterday, but I was adjusting my mentality.  I don¡¯t know how many babies have been with me from the beginning to now, but it¡¯s great to have you, because with you, I can go on this road for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2566 Nuannuan, did you really do this yourself?

    That night, as night fell, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan finished their day's work and returned to Bo's Manor together.

    The two of them entered the door, and saw their two cubs in the living room, waiting for them to come back.

    "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, Mommy is back." Mu Wanwan looked at the two little guys, and opened her arms to hug them, but she didn't expect that the two little guys were uncharacteristically, and didn't rush up immediately  Make out with them.

    However, it was not hard for Mu Wanwan to see that the two little guys had endured very hard.

    "What the hell are these two little things doing?" Bao Sihan looked at them and asked.

    "Today, the two of us prepared hand-baked biscuits for two guests. Would you like to taste them?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at the two of them with anticipation in his eyes.

    Bo Nuannuan also wore a pink bunny apron, and she said in a childlike voice: "This is the first time we bake cookies for people, and it's only for Daddy and Mommy No, it's only for  The two guests tasted it."

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that the two little boys were doing a stunt on purpose, as if they were playing house, this time they were supposed to be playing the role of the cookie maker, and the couple were their guests  .

    Seeing their high interest, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan didn't want to pour cold water on them.

    Bo Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand, and the two met the two little guys with expectant eyes: "Okay, we want to taste your handicraft."

    The two little guys had been waiting for this word. They rushed to the two of them, held their hands respectively, and led them towards the sofa.

    After the two sat down, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan also served two plates of delicious biscuits.

    One plate of biscuits is milky yellow and the other is chocolate-colored. They both exude a sweet and fragrant milky smell, but they are delicious when they smell.

    Under the expectant eyes of the two babies, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan picked up the biscuits on the table and put them into their mouths.

    Unlike the taste of the dark cuisine they had imagined, the biscuits this time were unexpectedly delicious, soft and delicious after one bite, and the sweetness was just right.

    The truth is that I was a little surprised, Mu Wanwan was not stingy with her praise: "It's delicious! Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, did you really make this yourself?"

    Because I was used to the dark dishes made by Mu Nuannuan before, and now I suddenly ate normal food, Mu Wanwan was a little surprised.

    Her children can bake biscuits at such a young age for Daddy and Mommy to eat.

    Why are these two little guys so capable?

    Not only capable, but also so obedient and filial, it's really hard to stop loving!

    Mu Wanwan's praise encouraged the two cubs, and they looked at Bao Sihan expectantly.

    Bo Sihan never liked sweets, but he could not disappoint the children's expectations, and he did not forget to praise him sincerely after eating: "It's really good."

    "Great! Our plan is a success!" Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan joyfully held each other's hand, and happily started bouncing around in circles.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at each other, but they couldn't figure out what kind of medicine these two little guys were selling in their gourds.

    "What are you two little ones planning? Tell us quickly." Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Nuannuan while she was talking, so that Nuannuan could sit on her lap.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2567 mainly depends on Daddy's intention

    Bo Nuannuan leaned his head on Mu Wanwan's chest, and said with a smile: "Hey, Mommy, I am looking for something we are good at and want to do with my brother."

    Bo Xiaoyi then said: "Brother Xuan has always wanted to be an actor, and now he has successfully obtained the script, and he is going to act soon. Nuan Nuan and I feel very envious when we look at Brother Xuan, and we also want to be like Brother Xuan  , Find a goal that you can work hard for instead of doing nothing and doing nothing.¡±

    Bo Sihan let his son sit beside him, and nodded in agreement: "As expected of my son."

    The pursuit of ideals has always been regardless of age.  It's just that like Fang Xiaoxuan, children who have their own dreams at a young age are extremely rare.

    And Fang Xiaoxuan's good quality obviously also affected Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, making the two brothers and sisters more attractive.

    "However, my brother and I thought about it for a long time, and found that we don't have things we want to do like Brother Xuan. So we decided to try to do various things, until one day, we will definitely be able to  Find what we want to do." Bo Nuannuan clenched her little pink fist and said solemnly.

    Amused by Bao Nuannuan's cute appearance, Mu Wanwan asked: "Then you baked cookies today to see if you want to be dessert chefs in the future?"

    "Yes, in order to verify this, we specially asked the housekeeper grandpa to teach us to bake biscuits." Bao Nuannuan continued to say while gesturing: "Daddy and Mommy, this biscuit is not easy to bake, it took us a long time to bake it."  Do it."

    "Your hard work has paid off. The biscuits are really delicious. Daddy and I both like them." Mu Wanwan was very pleased with the progress of the two cubs. As their mother, of course she wanted to encourage them.

    It took her a long time and a lot of attempts before she decided on what she wanted to do.

    This is a long and interesting process, and she believes that her two sons and daughters will be able to gain a lot from this process.

    "Sir, madam, dinner is ready, do you want to eat now?" At this time, the butler came forward with a smile on his face, and asked after bowing to the two.

    Bo Sihan responded, then he easily picked up a cub with one hand, and walked towards the dining room side by side with Mu Wanwan.

    What I am preparing tonight is western food. The well-cooked and tender steak is served with the chef's secret sauce, which is outrageously delicious.

    The two little guys were in a good mood and ate a lot with a big appetite, until finally they were so full that they sat on the chair and burped.

    Mu Wanwan was amused by her two children. She reached out to help them unbutton their stomachs, and said with a helpless smile: "If you like steak, let the kitchen arrange it tomorrow. Eat so much and be careful to sleep at night."  Don't feel it."

    "Then I'm going to sleep with Daddy and Mommy at night, so that if I feel uncomfortable, Mommy can help me rub my belly." Bao Nuannuan was like a piece of brown candy, and hugged her tightly while speaking  Mu Wanwan rubbed her small face against her body.

    Bo Xiaoyi also looked at Bao Sihan expectantly.

    He knew very well that whether they could sleep with Mommy or not mainly depended on Daddy's will.

    Bo Sihan calmly sipped his after-dinner tea: "You guys won't be so stuffed that your stomach hurts."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan rejected them in a disguised form, the two cubs were like eggplants beaten by frost, they were beyond shame.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2568 How could a living person disappear?

    Mu Wanwan was very distressed, and looked at Bao Sihan faintly.

    This wicked man, eager to get rid of the two children, must be planning to play tricks on her.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but blush a little: "Brother Sihan, I don't think it's better"

    Jingle Bell¡ª¡ª!

    Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, her cell phone immediately thought of a pleasant ringtone.

    Putting away what she didn't finish, she took out her phone and saw Si Yunnian's name displayed on the screen.

    While pressing the answer button, Mu Wanwan said with some puzzlement: "It's so strange, why would Professor Si contact me at this time?"

    Normally, when Gong Yu and Si Yunnian had something to tell Mu Wanwan, Gong Yu would always contact her.

    Therefore, she did not have many private contacts with Professor Si.

    "Turn on the hands-free." Bo Sihan sensed that something was wrong, and told Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan pressed the speakerphone, and Si Yunnian's anxious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Wanwan, it's me, is Xiaoyu with you now?"

    "No. Professor Si, did you quarrel with my little uncle?" Mu Wanwan thought of her little uncle's temper, and subconsciously thought that it was Gong Yu and Si Yunnian who had some trouble, and then left angrily.  The family ran away.

    Si Yunnian was wronged: "We didn't quarrel, but I haven't been able to contact Xiaoyu since two hours ago. I just called to ask if you know the whereabouts of Xiaoyu. Since you  I don¡¯t know, forget it. Besides, I¡¯m rushing to the Gong¡¯s Group now, I¡¯ll contact you again if there is any situation.¡±

    After hearing Si Yunnian's words, how could Mu Wanwan still sit still: "Professor Si, Si Han and I are also going to Gong's Group, we will meet again at that time."

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan beside him, showing a look of uneasiness: "Sihan, do you think nothing will happen to my little uncle?"

    She knows little uncle well.

    Although he is usually self-willed, he is definitely not a person who does not know how to measure.

    Her little uncle will not disappear for no reason, there must be something hidden in it!

    The more Mu Wanwan thought about it, the faster her heart beat, as if a heart was about to pop out of her throat.

    Just when Mu Wanwan felt uneasy and his hands and feet were getting cold, Bao Sihan opened his arms and hugged her tightly.

    The familiar breath and warm body temperature made Mu Wanwan feel very relieved, and her body, which was still trembling slightly, returned to normal.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand to touch Mu Wanwan's smooth long hair, and patiently comforted him: "Don't worry, I'll go there with you."

    After calming down quickly, Mu Wanwan asked the housekeeper to take care of the two little guys, then set off with Bao Sihan to the Gong Group.

    Half an hour later, the two of them took the elevator to the top floor where Gongyu's office was located.

    The moment the elevator door opened, the anxious Secretary Min approached him: "Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, our president is missing."

    "How could a living person disappear?" Mu Wanwan's heart suddenly rose to her throat.

    "Two hours ago, we had already left work. Only the president stayed to work overtime. It stands to reason that the president should have gone back long ago. But it wasn't until Mr. Si called me and said that the president didn't come home.  I hurried back. As a result, there was no one in the office when I came, and I broadcast the report on the company's internal radio, but the president didn't respond, so it can be seen that he is not in the company at all." Secretary Min hurriedly said  Said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2586 I'll let you go this time

    Fang Xun looked at Mu Wanwan's movements in puzzlement: "Ma'am, is there anything wrong?"

    The feeling of disgust just now has completely disappeared. After musing for a moment, Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun and asked, "Nana and the others have gone back?"

    "Yes, they went back after leaving the hospital, Madam, what can I do for them?" Fang Xun asked puzzled.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, stretched out her hand and rubbed the center of her brows: "It may be that I have been too tired these two days, so I have hallucinations. Let's go back to Bo's Manor."

    Fang Xun agreed, and waited until Mu Wan closed the car door at night, then drove straight to Bo's Manor.

    Mu Wanwan didn't notice that there was a dark gray car parked by the side of the road at this time, and the blond man sitting in the back seat had been spying on her just now.

    "I knew that Mu Wanwan was not that easy to deal with." Ayers sneered as he spoke, with a deep light in his eyes.

    The driver in charge of driving Ayers was a little worried: "Sir, let's get out of here first. Bo Sihan's people are not vegetarians. They followed us before, and it took us two days to finally get rid of them. We can't keep them together soon."  Will catch up!"

    Ayers snorted with dissatisfaction and said, "These guys really linger. Forget it, let's go to the apartment."

    Ailes' driver nodded, and then drove all the way to the downstairs of a high-end apartment.

    After getting out of the car, Ailes swiped his ID card to enter the apartment building, then swiped his card and took the elevator all the way up to the door of the apartment.

    He just took out the key from his pocket to open the door, and then he heard a commotion in the living room.

    Ayers looked up at the man in the black robe in the room.

    The man in the black robe was obviously panicked by his arrival. He was sitting on the sofa watching TV and smoking a cigarette. When he saw him, he immediately turned off the TV, put out the cigarette butts, and then knelt down for him.

    Ayers raised the corners of his lips mockingly, as if he was familiar with the scene in front of him: "Looking at you like this, you should have something to say to me."

    The man in the black robe didn't hesitate at all. He pressed his forehead deeply to the ground, and said with trepidation: "I, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please forgive me, it's my fault that led to this plan.  fail¡­¡­"

    Ayers' deep eyes reflected the man in black robe without dignity, his eyes were like looking at a dirty stray dog ??by the side of the road.

    The unsatisfactory result of dealing with Gongyu was actually within his expectations.

    He knew that Gongyu was not that easy to deal with.

    However, the black-robed man's attitude of admitting his mistakes was so good that Ayers didn't bother to argue with him any longer, and calmly walked to the empty seat on the sofa and sat down.

    The man in black didn't dare to stand up, but kept moving in a kneeling position, facing in the direction of Ayers.

    Ayers took a deep breath, and then slowly said under the nervous gaze of the man in black: "I will let you off this time, but don't think that I will forgive you every time, and I will not allow you to  Fail, otherwise, you will bear the consequences."

    The cold sweat dripped from the back of the man in black, and he said tremblingly, "Yes"

    Ayers glanced at the man in black, and continued indifferently: "Stop kneeling, get up." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2587 Thanks Madam

    The man in black wanted to stand up subconsciously, but he took a careful look at Ayers, met his ancient eyes, and immediately shook his head: "No, I did something wrong and I don't deserve to stand  Waiter, please tell the master if you have any orders."

    He really didn't dare to provoke this devil-like man in front of him.

    After all, he has seen this man's vicious methods several times.

    He had never seen a normal person be so cruel and ruthless before.

    In his opinion, the man in front of him has lost all reason. Instead of provoking this man, he would rather kneel down and talk to this man in humiliation.

    Ayers was amused, he looked very happy, and said with a chuckle: "You don't have much skills, but you learn the rules very well."

    The man in black knelt down humbly on the ground, and smiled flatteringly: "Master, Gongyu has not been affected by Moonstone, should we continue to attack him?"

    Ayers waved his hand and rejected the man in black's proposal: "No, then proceed according to the plan I told you before. Remember, don't do things I won't let you do."

    "Yes." The man in black did not dare to disobey Aiers at all, and obediently responded.

    "In addition, I have already received news that the old woman has returned to China." Ayers slowly clenched his fists, his eyes blushed scarlet.

    The man in black is most afraid of Ayers' expression like this: "That old woman has always been cunning, and we may not be easy to catch her."

    "I will continue to let people investigate the whereabouts of the old woman, and I will notify you as soon as I have the result." Ayers stood up while speaking, and stood in front of the man in black with long legs.

    The man in black seemed to have expected it, and opened his hands proactively.

    Ayers handed a small black bottle to the man in black: "This is the latest good thing I have researched, and you will definitely need it when you perform the next mission."

    The man in black was flattered, and quickly thanked: "Thank you, master, I will definitely not let you down."

    Ayers nodded lightly, then left the apartment without looking back.

    For the next three days, Gongyu was trapped in the hospital by Si Yunnian for various reasons.

    In three days, Gong Yu did all the health checks in the hospital twice, to the point where Gong Yu felt like vomiting when she saw the hospital.

    Fortunately, the result of the examination was very good, and Gong Yu's body was fine.

    Mu Wanwan is also concerned about Su Heyuan's physical condition, and has also talked to Su Anna several times in the past three days, and learned from Su Anna that Su Heyuan's body is also fine.

    So far, this matter has finally come to an end. Early this morning, after breakfast, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went to work in Bo's Group together.

    "Sihan, wait a minute." Mu Wanwan grabbed Bao Sihan who was about to leave, straightened his tie and straightened it, "Look at you, just leave without tidying up the tie. After the group  Well, when others see their perfect president who can't even tie a tie, they don't know how they will laugh at you."

    "I have a good wife, why worry?" Bao Sihan stretched out his hand, and naturally put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, looking at the villain in his arms with burning eyes, "Madam, help me tie the knot."  Tie, shouldn¡¯t I also do it myself, thank you Madam?¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2588 You must be obedient when you stay at home

    Mu Wanwan immediately realized the meaning of Bao Sihan's thanks, and her small face flushed with intoxicating blush.

    She helped Bao Sihan re-tie his tie, and met his fiery eyes.

    Just when the two were attracted to each other, and the distance was getting closer and closer, the voices of Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan pretending to be house wine came from behind them.

    "Honey, your tie is crooked, I'll fix it for you." Bo Nuannuan imitated her mother and helped her brother straighten the little tie around his neck.

    "Thank you baby, you help me tie my tie, I should also thank you" Bo Xiaoyi said this, and suddenly put away his affectionate appearance just now, looked at his father and asked, "Daddy, take me  What should I do when I come down?"

    Not only Bo Xiaoyi, but Bo Nuannuan is also like a curious baby, following his brother to look at his daddy and mommy curiously, waiting for their further actions.

    Mu Wanwan was so ashamed that she wished she could find a crack in the ground and burrow in directly, stretched out her little fist, and punched Bao Sihan's chest.

    It's all the fault of this person for insisting on doing these fancy things, and the two children who got it started to learn how to speak from them secretly.

    In contrast, Bao Sihan looked extremely calm. He still put his arms around Mu Wanwan's waist, looked at the two cubs calmly and said, "You guys look after me."

    While speaking, Bao Sihan had already planted a loving kiss on Mu Wanwan's forehead, that gentle movement seemed to regard Mu Wanwan as the most precious treasure in the world.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan also had sudden realizations on their faces. The elder brother first kissed his younger sister, then they looked at each other, and then couldn't help giggling.

    "Baby, Daddy and Mommy are going to work, you must be obedient when you stay at home." Mu Wanwan looked at the two cubs, feeling soft and in a mess, and quickly pulled them away.  I kissed you.

    "We know, daddy and mommy are careful all the way, come back early at night." The two little guys raised their hands and waved vigorously at their daddy and mommy.

    After taking a car all the way to the Bo Group, the husband and wife entered the office and smelled a faint scent of gardenia perfume.

    It's just that none of their secretaries use this kind of perfume.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help smelling this fragrance more, and felt that the fragrance was strong but not pungent, but gave people a very fresh feeling.

    Except for Xian Yize, there was no one else in the office. He had been packing up the documents to be processed today. When he saw the two of them, he paused and greeted them, "Morning  Alright, President and Vice President, today's documents have been sorted out, please take a look at them."

    "Have you brought other people to the office?" Bo Sihan is now more sensitive to smells, but fortunately he doesn't hate the smell of gardenias.

    Xian Yize nodded: "The vice president asked me to help her find an assistant secretary to help with the work together. I brought her in just now to get acquainted with the situation. Do the president and the vice president need to see her now?"

    After Mu Wanwan was reminded by Xian Yize, she remembered that it really happened.

    Previously, when Si Han's brother was away, Xian Yize always followed her and helped her with some trivial matters.

    But now that Xian Yize wants to follow Sihan, she also needs to cultivate a right-hand assistant to help her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2589 Guaranteed that there will be no problems

    "Call someone in, and I'll see how the person you choose is good." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    Xian Yize nodded in agreement, then went outside and called the new assistant secretary.

    After a while, the door of the office opened, and a sexy woman in a fiery red professional attire walked in.

    The woman looks less than twenty-seven or eighteen years old. She has waist-length brown sexy wavy curly hair, bright red nail polish on her hands, delicate and aura of makeup on her face, especially those fox-like  The bright eyes and sexy red lips perfectly brought out the charm of a woman to the extreme.

    The little red suit on the woman made her look even more protruding. No matter in terms of appearance, figure and temperament, she didn't look like an assistant, but more like a world-class supermodel.

    However, the woman's attitude is completely different from her outstanding appearance. There is no trace of arrogance on her face, and her voice is very gentle and magnetic: "Hello President, Hello Vice President, my name is Lin Wu, and I am the new assistant secretary.  Those who can shine in the group."

    "Very good." Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu, moved her nose, and really smelled the faint scent of gardenias on her body, "Lin Wu, you only need to be sincere and do your best to work under me, as long as your work  If you pass the test, I will never treat you badly."

    Lin Wu smiled like a flower: "Thank you, Vice President."

    "Vice President, Lin Wu just came to the group, and she doesn't know much about the work in the group. So during this period of time, I will be responsible for leading her to start. In the office, if you two need anything, please tell me, and I will take care of it.  Solve it." Xian Yize said quickly.

    Regarding this, neither Mu Wanwan nor Bao Sihan had any objections, but Lin Wu here was a little unhappy.

    Lin Wu pursed her mouth in disappointment: "Then I can't be in the officeto help the two leaders with their work?"

    Seeing what Lin Wu said, Xian Yize simply thought that she loved work too much: "You didn't know much about work in the early stage, so of course I can't leave it all to you, but I will also give you the opportunity to let you do more work.  Hand over with the vice president, so as not to cause any problems when I don't have time to help in the future."

    Lin Wu lazily stretched out her hand to fiddle with her seaweed-like hair, and said with a light smile, "He has a very strong professional ability, so I guarantee that there will be no problems."

    "It seems that you are very confident, so I'm looking forward to your performance." Mu Wanwan sat down with Bao Sihan while speaking, then picked up the documents piled up on the table, and began to carefully review them.

    "Xian Yize, you can take people out." Bao Sihan said calmly.

    "Lin Wu, it's time for us to go out." Xian Yize wanted to lead Lin Wu to leave, but who knew that Lin Wu just ignored him.

    Lin Wu was able to walk like flying in her high-heeled shoes. She quickly rushed to drink two cups of refreshing tea, and brought them to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan respectively: "This kind of tea is the most soothing and suitable for you.  drink."

    Mu Wanwan doesn't really like her subordinates to make claims, but Lin Wu's eyes are very sincere, and the tea she brings is different from ordinary tea. It has a very refreshing fragrance, which makes her feel relaxed just by smelling it: "Thank you, go out  Bar."

    This time Lin Wu didn't force her to stay, but turned her head three times a step, until she walked out of the office door, she even turned her head to look at the two of them deeply, making Mu Wanwan almost think that Lin Wu was reluctant to part with them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2592 It's just a woman, what's so interesting

    Xian Yize always felt that Lin Wu's words were very mature, and they didn't even sound like what she should say at her age: "Lin Wu, I find that sometimes you speak in a tone that looks like an elderly person."

    Lin Wujiao snorted, looked at Xian Yize quietly and said, "I hate Secretary Xian, why do you say that about him? He is only twenty-eight years old this year, and he is still very young."

    "Hahaha, I'm just joking with you, come on, let me show you the work you're going to do in the future." Xian Yize just mentioned it casually, he hurriedly skipped the topic, and then took  Lin Wu went to learn about the new job.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan returned to the office.

    After closing the door, Bo Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan to sit aside, skillfully lifted her chin, and kissed her.

    Mu Wanwan was instantly deprived of her breath, and Bao Sihan took away the last bit of her strength to resist. She felt the enthusiasm of this domineering man in front of her, and soon her waist and limbs became weak, and she fell softly into his arms.  inside.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's delicate lips glow with water, looking extremely alluring, Bao Sihan was about to attack the city further, but Mu Wanwan raised his hand to stop him.

    Suppressing the throbbing in her heart, Mu Wanwan quickly said: "I have something very important to tell you, so please stop making trouble."

    Bo Sihan looked forbearing: "Go ahead."

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand and looked at him: "Brother Sihan, do you feel that the new Lin Wu has been peeking at us with that interested look?"

    After thinking about it for a while, Bo Sihan said: "I don't think she is peeking, but looking blatantly."

    Mu Wanwan thought about it, and nodded in agreement

    Indeed, what Bo Sihan said made sense.

    People are cautious when peeking, but Lin Wu is different, her look is aboveboard.

    Moreover, this woman did not hide her curiosity about them in the slightest, and even smiled at them every time she was discovered. This kind of psychological quality is not something ordinary people can achieve.

    "However, although she has been watching us all the time, I don't think she is very annoying. On the contrary, I have developed a certain interest in her. Brother Sihan, I think she is a very interesting person." Mu Wanwan seriously  Said.

    After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, Bo Sihan didn't agree, raised his eyebrows and asked, "It's just a woman, what's so interesting?"

    Mu Wanwan smelled a strong smell of jealousy from Bao Sihan's words, she blinked, smiled lightly and held up his handsome face: "Brother Sihan, don't tell me that you don't even have a woman  You eat all the vinegar."

    Bo Sihan didn't show any joking expression on his face, and said very seriously: "Women are human beings too."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was really jealous of a woman, Mu Wanwan looked at him with more gentle eyes: "But I only like you, what should I do?"

    After Bao Sihan heard this, the dissatisfaction hidden in his eyes disappeared. He raised his head and let Mu Wanwan's kiss land on his lips.

    Bo Sihan's expression returned to indifference: "If you don't like Lin Wu staring at you all the time, I can ask Xian Yize to replace her directly."

    Lin Wu's working ability is indeed very strong, but what the Bo Group does not lack are people with strong working ability.

    As long as Mu Wanwan said no, Bo Sihan would immediately transfer Lin Wu out of their office.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2593 She looks at you too, am I jealous too?

    Mu Wanwan quickly shook her head and said, "Brother Sihan, that's not what I mean, I don't hate her."

    "Then you still find her interesting." When Bao Sihan spoke, his tone was tinged with jealousy again.

    "I think she is very interesting, but I also think that others are interesting, that's all. Si Han, you will not distrust me after so many years of relationship?" Mu Wanwan said a little wronged, she hugged  Holding Bao Sihan's neck, he was so angry that he wanted to bite him, "Then you said that Lin Wu doesn't only look at me, she also looks at you, am I also jealous?"

    "I only have you in my heart." When Bao Sihan said this, he suddenly realized that his words were inappropriate. He lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's hair, "I know you too. I'm sorry, Wanwan  , I was too worried."

    Seeing Bao Sihan's affectionate face, Mu Wanwan said with a helpless smile, "Don't eat this kind of inexplicable sour vinegar in the future, otherwise I will really get angry with you!"

    Bo Sihan nodded: "Okay, since you're interested, let's keep her. I've asked Xian Yize to check her details, and she's really fine."

    Mu Wanwan agreed immediately, and after a few minutes of rest with Bao Sihan, they went back to their desks and continued to deal with the work they hadn't finished in the morning.

    At six o'clock in the evening, Mu Wanwan finally successfully completed all her work.

    It's a pity that Bao Sihan still had work to do, so in desperation, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to go home first to spend time with the two little ones at home.

    Very reluctantly bid farewell to Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan made sure that Bao Sihan would have a good dinner, and finally boarded the car home.

    Mu Wanwan just got into the car, and Lin Wu, who was sitting in the driver's seat, greeted her very warmly: "Vice President, hello!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu in surprise: "Why are you?"

    ¡ª¡ªIt stands to reason that Fang Xun or Xue Qiankun should be responsible for picking her up today.

    "Mr. Fang Xun and Mr. Xue Qiankun both have things to do, and Secretary Xian Yize can't get away because he has to help the president with his work, so he asked me to come and take you home." Lin Wu said so, also  She kept observing Mu Wanwan through the rearview mirror.

    In the back seat, Mu Wanwan looked quiet and serene, like a perfect oil painting, making people feel pleasing to the eye just by looking at it.

    "Okay, I'll thank you for your hard work." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Ouyang Jin to communicate the situation of the task force in the past few days.

    After admiring Mu Wanwan's flourishing beauty twice, Lin Wu started the car and headed straight for Bo's Manor.

    And also after Lin Wu drove out, an unremarkable black car on the side of the road followed quietly.

    Sitting in the driver's seat was a man dressed in black, with a peaked cap and a mask. The man's hands were extremely pale. He looked at the vehicle ahead of Mu Wanwan, with bursts of cold light in his eyes.

    Here, Lin Wu drove all the way to a remote mountain road not far from Bo's Manor, and also found the black vehicle that had been following them.

    Lin Wu vigilantly lowered her voice to remind Mu Wanwan: "Vice President, look at the car behind us, has it been following us?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2594 Don't even think about hurting Miss Mu.

    Mu Wanwan was using her mobile phone to discuss with Ouyang Jin about tracking down Wen Xi, when she heard Lin Wu's words, she immediately turned her head and looked behind her vigilantly.

    The owner of the black car looked familiar. When they were waiting for a red light on the road, Mu Wanwan saw this car.

    "Lin Wu, be careful. Go back to the manor first. After entering the manor, you and I will be safe" Mu Wanwan finished speaking when she suddenly felt a strange magnetic field appearing in the surrounding air.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously shouted: "Be careful!"

    Lin Wu also realized that something was wrong, when Mu Wanwan opened her mouth, she had already drifted away.

    I saw that the car deviated from its original track, and a black shadow also descended from the sky, and landed steadily on the place where the two were just now.

    It can be seen that if the car hadn't drifted away, this man who fell from the sky would have appeared on the roof of their car now.

    "Lin Wu, speed up the accelerator and go!" Mu Wanwan felt that the other party could fall from the sky, and he was definitely a supernatural being.

    Lin Wu nodded, she stepped on the accelerator, and the man in black suddenly appeared on the co-pilot!

    "You can't run away. HeheheheMu Wanwan, come here." The man in black made a resentful voice, and while he was speaking, he turned and went straight to grab Mu Wanwan who was in the back seat.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan dodged calmly, watching the man in black catch him.

    In order to protect herself instinctively, Mu Wanwan subconsciously wanted to resist.

    But she soon remembered that she couldn't!

    Once her ability is used, it will greatly affect the surrounding magnetic field, which may cause more trouble.

    "Come here!" The man in black was all focused on Mu Wanwan, a hideous look appeared in his eyes as he spoke, and he was about to teleport when he was severely beaten by Lin Wu in the driver's seat.  kicked.

    Caught off guard, the man in black bumped his head against the glass, and then glared at Lin Wu angrily.

    "Don't even think about hurting Ms. Mu." Lin Wu's eyes showed a murderous look. While speaking, she had already turned the steering wheel, and then slammed the co-pilot's seat towards the mountain wall beside her.

    "Miss Mu, stay away from the co-pilot!" Lin Wu shouted.

    Mu Wanwan backed up subconsciously, and then saw the car slam into the mountain wall, making a loud noise, and Mu Wanwan's body was shocked back.

    The body also shook violently with the bumps of the car. After hearing the loud noise, Mu Wanwan quickly looked forward, and found that the co-pilot's position had been distorted due to the huge impact, and the black-clothed man sitting on it  The man was gone too.

    Mu Wanwan's heart trembled, and she immediately realized that the power that the man in black in front of him would use was a rare space-type power, the so-called teleportation!

    The abilities of the space system are quite tricky, but it is a pity that the move of teleportation will be tightly controlled in front of her abilities!

    "Mu Wanwan" As Mu Wanwan guessed, the man in black appeared outside her car door in a flash.

    Mu Wanwan took out the small knife she was carrying for self-defense, took a step back, and watched the man in black teleport again, and then appeared in front of her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2597 This woman is very strong!

    Mu Wanwan silently recorded this scene. As a supernatural being, she just couldn't help but applaud Lin Wu here.

    Over the years, she has also seen a lot of supernatural powers, among which such supernatural powers as the man in black who use space powers are very rare.

    Teleportation is the manipulation of space, unless it is a very strong space-type or natural-type ability that can restrain him, otherwise if the man in black is fighting with an ordinary ability user, he can withstand at most two teleportation.  If he moves, he will definitely find a chance to subdue him.

    But up to now, Lin Wu has not shown any supernatural powers. Just relying on this long whip, she has been entangled with a super powerful space system superhuman for such a long time.

    Mu Wanwan could tell that Lin Wu had reservations.

    She couldn't help but think, if Lin Wu used all her strength, could the man in black escape two whips from her hands?

    The man in black obviously also realized the gap between himself and Lin Wuzhi.

    This woman is very strong!

    Why has he never heard Ayers say that there is such a strong bodyguard beside Mu Wanwan!

    Soon realizing that they had miscalculated this time, the man in black recalled Ayers' words.

    Once the mission fails again, Ayers will never let him go!

    A sincere fear appeared in his eyes, the man in black gritted his teeth, and suddenly stopped his steps.

    Lin Wu never thought that such an accident would happen. She also wanted to take back the long whip, but it was too late.

    A long whip slapped across the man's chin in black and across his entire chest. The bone-deep wound was like a wide open mouth. The flesh was turned outwards, and a large amount of blood flowed out.  Feel creepy.

    The man in black forcibly endured the attack, his expression was extremely ugly, his feet were weak, and he almost couldn't help but kneel on the ground.

    However, the man in black held back, and then took out a pitch-black pill from his sleeve.

    The black color permeated by the pills had a strange aura, which instantly attracted Lin Wu's attention.

    Lin Wu knew what this pill represented, she glared at the man in black and shouted, "Don't take it!"

    However, the man in black just let out a strange low smile, then raised his head and swallowed the pill.

    Lin Wu hurriedly flicked her long whip and ran towards the direction of the man in black.

    However, this time the long whip failed to catch up with the teleportation speed of the man in black.

    His figure turned into an afterimage, and he rushed directly to the car where Mu Wanwan was.

    Mu Wanwan's camera followed closely. Under the high-definition camera, she could clearly see the bright red eyes of the man in black.

    Without panic at all, Mu Wanwan pointed the camera at the man in black, and Lin Wu's worried cry came from beside her ear.

    "Miss Mu, run!"

    "It's too late!" The man in black was bleeding from all seven orifices as he spoke. He looked extremely crazy, his face was covered in blood, and the terrible breath swept across, shattering the mask on his face.

    For an instant, Mu Wanwan saw a pale face covered with blood.

    She will never forget this face until death.

    The man's appearance seemed gentle, but in fact there was endless madness in his eyes. His cloudy eyes looked like a wild beast, just waiting to pounce on Mu Wanwan and tear her to pieces.

    It's Wen Xi's face.

    The moment Mu Wanwan realized this, a flash of lightning turned into an afterimage, and jumped out of her ear with a whoosh.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2598 How could you be so powerful?  I do not believe!

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    The lightning flashed out along with the sound of the explosion, and the blue lightning instantly knocked out the man in black who was approaching the car door.

    "Ahhh!" The clothes on the man in black were scorched by the high temperature released by the thunder and lightning, his snow-white skin was scorched black, and the flashes of lightning directly turned his hair into a funny look.  Afro!

    His body trembled like a convulsion. The man in black fell to the ground and rolled twice before lying on the side of the road like a dead dog.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Wu, who had come running wildly and wanted to protect Mu Wanwan, was completely petrified and dumbfounded. Seeing Mu Wanwan's whole body being wrapped in thunder and lightning around her wrist in disbelief, she calmly got out of the car.

    Lin Wu swallowed her dry throat subconsciously, and looked at Mu Wanwan inexplicably: "You, you actually have supernatural powers?"

    "I don't seem to have ever said that I can't." Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows while speaking, looked at Lin Wu and smiled, "However, I still want to thank you for protecting me. When this person is solved, I think  We should have a good chat."

    The muscles at the corners of Lin Wu's mouth twitched awkwardly, and then silently hid the fiery red long whip in her hand behind her back.

    On the other side, the man in black resisted the numbness from all over his body, and struggled to get up from the ground: "No, it's impossible, you haven't acquired supernatural powers for as long as I have, how could you be so powerful? I  Do not believe!"

    While speaking, the man in black glared at Mu Wanwan unwillingly. He shot up from the ground and headed straight for Mu Wanwan, starting to move crazily at high speed.

    The man in black kept teleporting from all angles. His speed was so fast that his figure left afterimages in the air, and his voice seemed to come from all directions: "The medicine I just took can save you for a short time.  Improve my strength internally, my current teleportation speed is comparable to the speed of sound, you are absolutely impossible to be my opponent"

    Mu Wanwan chuckled. Looking at the afterimages that surrounded her, she said calmly, "Do you know what is faster than sound? It's light, the electric light I used."

    The man in black's smile froze at the corner of his lips. He teleported hurriedly, but at the moment of teleportation, he saw a flash of lightning coming towards him, hitting his face.

    The man in black was instantly sent flying, his body made a muffled sound when he landed, and his brain buzzed even more.

    However, if he can be chased once, he can be chased twice, three times, or even countless times.

    Frantically wanting to control his own ability to fight against Mu Wanwan, the man in black teleported to another place, and the fast naked eyes couldn't catch it.

    Therefore, Mu Wanwan simply closed her eyes instead of catching them with her naked eyes, and let the figure in black rush out of the spot in a flash, and her thunderbolt chased after her in the next second.

    Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª!

    The man in black is fast, but Mu Wanwan's thunderbolt is even faster, and every time he teleports to appear, he will be captured, and then he will be given a set of electric shock packages.

    Lin Wu stood aside, completely stunned by the scene in front of her.

    She has never seen such a brutal fighting style.

    No, it shouldn't be a fight between these two, because now it's Mu Wanwan's unilateral abuse of the man in black.

    The man in black tried his best, but he was not Mu Wanwan's opponent, and she was able to control him to death!

    And she also realized why Mu Wanwan didn't use the ability from the beginning.

    Because after she used the power, the surrounding magnetic field fluctuated so much that she almost felt like she was going out of control.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2599 Mu Wanwan, don't think your abilities are very strong, I'm not afraid of you at all

    "Mu Wanwan, don't think that your abilities are very strong. I'm not afraid of you at allah!" The man in black didn't finish his sentence, but when he teleported, his face was blackened by electricity.

    "You, if you have the ability, don't use the power. Let's fightah!" The man in black teleported again, and was shocked to have a curly hair.

    "Mu Wanwan, are you enough ah!" The man in black was furious, so he simply stood where he was and confronted Mu Wanwan head-on.

    As a result, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a thunderbolt shuttled through the dark clouds, and then landed with a muffled sound.

    When the man in black looked up, his face was illuminated by the lightning. The hairs on his back trembled. Without a word, he bit his own finger. After swallowing a drop of blood, the magnetic field around his body changed.  , The whole person jumped out of the winding mountain road!

    The thunder fell without hurting a single hair of the man in black. His figure had teleported beyond the cliff, followed by several teleports out of thin air, and finally disappeared completely in the surrounding mountains and fields.  trace.

    "His aura is gone" Mu Wanwan felt it carefully, and found that the man in black could hide his aura perfectly.

    No wonder the man in black was able to follow them all the way without being noticed by them.

    Mu Wanwan just thought of this when she heard a burst of applause not far away.

    Following the applause and looking towards Lin Wu, Mu Wanwan saw the woman walking towards her with a sigh.

    "Miss Mu, you are really good." Lin Wu sighed, but she couldn't help thinking that it would be fine if she didn't make a move just now. Anyway, Mu Wanwan's strength alone is enough to deal with that person just now.

    "Thank you. Miss Lin Wu, what do you mean by what you said just now? Why did you protect me?" Mu Wanwan went straight to the point, looked at Lin Wu and asked sharply.

    The light in Lin Wu's eyes was fleeting, she smiled and said: "Miss Mu, it seems that we are very destined, and we both happen to be supernatural beings. Besides, I didn't expect Miss Mu to be so powerful.  , I don't need to help Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu with an innocent face in front of her, and she knew very well that the woman in front of her was reminding her that she was saved just now, so they are not enemies.

    It is very sure that Lin Wu must have something important to hide from herself, but she can also see that Lin Wu does not want to tell her the truth now.

    In this case, even if she continued to ask, it would be futile.

    She simply withdrew her curiosity about Lin Wu. After searching around, Mu Wanwan didn't find any clues. In desperation, she could only send the video she took to Ouyang Jin.

    After confirming that Ouyang Jin had received the video, Mu Wanwan immediately called him.

    After watching the video, Ouyang Jin on the phone was very excited: "Wanwan, where did you find this video? Who is the supernatural being on it?"

    "The video was taken by me. The man in black is the one who attacked me. The female superhuman is my assistant, Uncle Ouyang. I saw this man's face. His appearance is exactly the same as Wen Xi's."  " Mu Wanwan clearly remembered the man's appearance.

    If that man only looked at his facial features, he was no different from Wen Xi.

    It's just that she also noticed something wrong with this man, and found that his temperament was not as good as Wen Xi's.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2600 What does it mean to look exactly like Wenxi?  Isn't he Wenxi?

    Ouyang Jin asked in surprise: "What does it mean to look exactly like Wen Xi? Isn't he Wen Xi?"

    "Although they look the same, I can still feel the difference between them. That man looks the same as Wenxi, but his temperament is still somewhat different. Back then, Beitang Qi also had his subordinate Zhu Lai undergo plastic surgery to look like me.  If they repeat their old tricks, it's not impossible." Mu Wanwan paused, and while talking to Ouyang Jin, she didn't forget to look in the direction of Lin Wu.

    Lin Wu stood still and did not move. She and Mu Wanwan always kept a safe distance, and did not eavesdrop on her conversations with others.

    Even after Mu Wanwan looked towards her, she showed a friendly smile.

    "Okay, since you said so, then we can investigate further. Wanwan, since the other party's goal is you, then you have to be extra careful." Ouyang Jin warned with concern.

    After Mu Wanwan answered, she hung up the phone. She walked towards Lin Wu, took out Ouyang Jin's business card from her pocket, and handed it to Lin Wu.

    Seeing Lin Wu reaching out to take it, Mu Wanwan said: "This is the leader of the task force. As a supernatural being, you'd better register with him. If you encounter any danger in the future, you can be the first to take it."  Time passes for help."

    Lin Wu originally raised her hand to tell Mu Wanwan that she would not encounter any danger.

    But when she met Mu Wanwan's clear eyes, she swallowed the words again: "Okay, I accept your wish, thank you very much."

    "This is not far from Bo's Manor, you go back with me, and I will ask the housekeeper to drive you back." Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu and said.

    Lin Wu nodded, and then followed Mu Wanwan all the way forward.

    After returning to the manor, Mu Wanwan ordered the housekeeper to send Lin Wu away, while she herself sent a WeChat message to Bao Sihan, roughly reporting the whole ins and outs of the incident just now.

    At first, I thought that Bo Sihan was probably busy, so he shouldn't be able to see this WeChat of his own.

    But what Mu Wanwan didn't expect was that just after she sent out her WeChat, Bao Sihan's phone call came immediately.

    Hastily pressing the connect button, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile: "Aren't you busy? I thought you wouldn't read the news."

    "I saw your WeChat message, so of course I can't ignore it. What's going on? You were attacked?" When Bao Sihan was speaking, there were footsteps coming from his side. He should have gotten off the elevator.  Walked to the empty underground parking lot.

    Mu Wanwan: "Si Han, you must have rushed back, right? I'm really fine, the bad guys have been driven away, and I'm not injured."

    She was sure that she was fine, so she didn't want Bao Sihan to rush back because of this reason.

    But Bo Sihan insisted: "Wait for me at home, I'll be home right away."

    "Well, drive slowly on the road, I'm really fine." After getting an affirmative answer from Bao Sihan on the other end of the phone, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, with a happy smile on her face.

    Sure enough, no matter what time it is, Si Han's concern for her will not decrease in the slightest.

    In just ten minutes, Bo Sihan drove all the way from the Bo Group to the Bo Manor.

    Just after entering the living room, she immediately saw Mu Wanwan sitting on the sofa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2601 It's my fault, I shouldn't let you come back alone

    Mu Wanwan was still wearing a pure black slim-fitting workplace suit. She leaned lazily on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest. The light makeup on her face made the corners of her eyes and eyebrows a little coquettish, until she heard Bao Sihan's words  At the sound of footsteps, her slender eyelashes trembled, and she opened her eyes to look at him.

    "Sihan" Obviously he wasn't injured or suffered a loss, but when Mu Wanwan saw Bo Sihan, a strong sense of grievance still emerged in his heart, and he stood up and slipped into his arms.

    Bo Sihan frowned even more distressedly, and hugged Mu Wanwan tightly into his arms: "It's my fault, I shouldn't let you come back alone."

    Fortunately, the opponent's strength was not strong. Although the attack was menacing, it did not cause any harm to Mu Wanwan.

    Otherwise, he really wants to crush the opponent.

    However, even if Mu Wanwan is not injured now, Bo Sihan still has infinite murderous intent in his heart.

    No matter who it is, whoever dares to have any unreasonable thoughts about Wanwan, he will do everything possible to make the other party pay a painful price.

    "Fortunately, there was no danger. Si Han, I never thought that Lin Wu would be a supernatural power user. Moreover, her supernatural power is very special. I have never seen a similar situation before." Mu Wan  When Lin Wu was mentioned late, he regained his energy, and described the whole incident to Bao Sihan carefully.

    Bo Sihan listened carefully to Mu Wanwan's words, put his arms around her shoulders and led her to sit on the sofa.

    After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she began to summarize the matter. When Lin Wu was mentioned, her eyes lit up: "Lin Wu's abilities are very interesting. She doesn't have the aura of a person with abilities, but  Her weapon is the weapon of a supernatural being. When I watched her fight, I thought she was very interesting"

    The more she talked, the more excited she became, and she didn't notice that Bao Sihan's eyes were gradually darkening.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's rosy lips, bowed his head and kissed them, successfully stopping her from praising others endlessly.

    Soon indulged in this sweet and domineering kiss, Mu Wanwan's throat sounded like a small animal's urging, until finally she was kissed so that even her eyes sparkled seductively.

    Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan deeply, and needed to be patient to ensure that he would not swallow the little man in front of him in one gulp.

    No matter what time of day, his evening looks so attractive that he can't help it.

    "Brother, look, Daddy is bullying Mommy again." Here, Bao Nuannuan hid behind a pillar and watched this scene, and said to her brother in a childish voice.

    Bo Xiaoyi reached out and covered Bo Nuannuan's eyes: "Nuannuan, don't look, let's go play somewhere else first."

    Hearing the voices of the two little guys, Mu Wanwan hurriedly pushed Bao Sihan away, then turned to look at where the two little guys were.

    Seeing Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan smiling and looking at this side, Mu Wanwan's face turned red.

    "Sihan." While speaking, Mu Wanwan pushed and shoved Bao Sihan, and motioned him to step back with his eyes.

    This man really teases her anytime, anywhere, regardless of the occasion.

    She felt that she couldn't hold her head up in front of Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan.

    "We'll continue after we get back to the room at night." Bao Sihan put his thin lips next to Mu Wanwan's ear, and said with a light smile.

    ps: Sixth update today.  I think some of you guessed it right, and I give you a thumbs up to praise you~ Some relatives may be curious why I have to open it before I finish it. That¡¯s it. I am a full-time author.  There is a blank period~ So new books have to be opened in advance~ I hope you understand, and those who are looking forward to new books can also leave a message to give some motivation~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2610 go with me

    Mu Wanwan quickly pressed the call button.

    "Wan Wan, are you in the Bo Group now? Something happened to the special case team, I would like to ask your opinion, we'd better have a face-to-face meeting." Ouyang Jin's voice came from the other end of the phone, somewhat dignified  .

    Mu Wanwan's expression became serious.

    She knew Ouyang Jin very well.

    If it wasn't something particularly difficult, he wouldn't talk to her in this tone.

    "Uncle Ouyang, I'm in the group right now, you can come and find me anytime." Mu Wanwan said bluntly.

    "Okay, I'll be there right away." After Ouyang Jin finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

    Mu Wanwan put away her phone, turned her eyes to look at Bao Sihan: "Sihan, Uncle Ouyang said that the special case team is in trouble, we need to wait for him here for a while."

    "Then I'll let grandma take the two children to Ye's house first." While speaking, Bao Sihan took out his mobile phone and called Wen Ruhua.

    About twenty minutes later, in the office.

    Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Ouyang Jin sat down across the sofa.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the opposite person worriedly: "Uncle Ouyang, what happened?"

    "Mr. Ouyang, please use tea." Lin Wu made three cups of tea and walked in from the door on high heels.

    "HmmMiss Lin Wu, right? Hello, I don't need your help here, thank you for the tea, please close the door when you go out." Smiling and looking at Lin Wu, Ouyang Jin took it easy  Said.

    Lin Wu smiled and nodded, then left the office.

    Seeing that the office door was closed, Ouyang Jin explained to the two of them: "This matter has involved many lives so far, and the fewer people who know about it, the better."

    "Uncle Ouyang, what happened?" Mu Wanwan looked at Ouyang Jin worriedly and asked.

    Ouyang Jin said quickly: "We just received the news that something strange happened in a village called Xianfu Village in the mountainous area near Xiangshi. Many people in their village learned black magic overnight.  Anyone who has practiced witchcraft will die within ten days without exception."

    "The sorcery? Where did the sorcery come from? Could it be a supernatural power?" Mu Wanwan boldly guessed.

    They have also encountered many similar situations over the years. Many people can't understand the existence of supernatural powers. When they often encounter them, they will say that they have encountered black magic.

    "Yes, according to our preliminary judgment, nine out of ten of what they encountered were supernatural abilities." Ouyang Jin confirmed Mu Wanwan's guess, and then continued, "However, the people in the village don't think so, their  The ideas are very feudal and pedantic, and they think that the people in their village have been cursed, which is why they have become like this. They asked us for help, and they also told us that they hoped that we could break the curse."

    Mu Wanwan rubbed her chin and said, "Uncle Ouyang, it's not easy for you to start working in such a place."

    ? Although it is now an era of advanced technology and open-mindedness.

    However, some places are still very backward. For example, this village deep in the mountains and almost isolated from the world still maintains ancient and conservative ideas, and they are usually very xenophobic.

    Therefore, she felt that if she wanted to work in that kind of place, she would definitely be hindered.

    Who knew that after hearing this, Ouyang Jin looked at Mu Wanwan and smiled flatteringly: "Wanwan, I'm not going to this place alone to start work, but you and me together." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2611 Brother Sihan, don't you believe me?

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand in surprise and pointed at herself: "The superior also arranged for me to go there together?"

    "Yes. So many people in this village have obtained supernatural powers. It can be seen that this matter is not trivial. The superiors think that someone must have deliberately stimulated the supernatural powers of the villagers, which led to the tragedy. And in the task force, you  I know the most about Yueshi, and before these villagers die, they will experience some physical pain reactions, you are already proficient in medical skills, and the superior hopes that you can help more." Ouyang Jin said quickly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Okay then, Uncle Ouyang, when shall we leave?"

    "The time is urgent. I will fly there first tonight. You can prepare the things you need and wait until tomorrow morning." Ouyang Jin said.

    "Time is so tight." Bao Sihan said dissatisfied.

    He has been avoiding too much work at night, but who would have thought that he would not be able to escape in the end.

    This errand sounds like a lot of hard work, but in fact, out of selfishness, he doesn't want to go late.

    Ouyang Jin could only smile apologetically, and said helplessly: "I also know that it happened suddenly, but there is nothing I can do. Wanwan, you can see what you want to bring with you tonight."

    "I'll go with you." Bao Sihan said to Mu Wanwan without thinking.

    However, Mu Wanwan shook her head: "No, no, you have to go back to Country Y to continue discussing business from tomorrow. You can't delay the development of the group because of this matter."

    During the years of managing the Bo Group, she also developed a deep affection for the group.

    The cooperation with country y is very important, and she doesn't want to delay the development of the entire group because of her personal wishes.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's firm attitude, Bo Sihan frowned.

    "Brother Sihan, there is no need to discuss this matter. Besides, you have seen how powerful my abilities are. Are you still worried about my safety? Not to mention a group of villagers, even if Wenxi himself appeared  In front of me, I will make him eat and walk around, so don't worry." As Mu Wanwan said, she asked Ouyang Jin for help, "Uncle Ouyang, do you think what I said makes sense?"

    Ouyang Jin ignored Bao Sihan's almost murderous gaze, nodded cheekily and said, "Of course it makes sense."

    Ouyang Jin still agrees with Mu Wanwan's words.

    Not to mention anything else, Mu Wanwan's abilities are indeed few people can match.

    Bo Sihan didn't say much, he just held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, with no intention of letting her go.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's stubborn look, Mu Wanwan took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek: "Brother Sihan, don't you believe me?"

    Bo Sihan's eyes glowed with a deep light, and he faintly moved his thin lips before uttering a sentence: "Believe it."

    Mu Wanwan was very satisfied with Bao Sihan's answer: "I also believe in you, so this time we will divide the work and cooperate, you will handle the group's affairs, and I will handle the case with the special case team. After we are done with our work, we will go home and accompany you  Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan."

    Bo Sihan met Mu Wanwan's eyes with a hidden smile, and finally nodded.

    Ouyang Jin stood watching, silently ate a pile of dog food, and a ambiguous smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart that young love is so damn wonderful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2612 No matter how hard it is, as long as she is with the two children, her exhaustion will automatically disappear.

    After Bao Sihan agreed, Ouyang Jin drove away first, and Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan drove to Ye's house together.

    Gong Yiwan notified Gong Yu and Si Yunnian to come over for dinner together, the whole family gathered together, except Gong Yiwan's sister and brother, the rest of the people were chatting in the hall, listening to the two cubs talking about their  A fairy tale I just recently learned.

    The family enjoyed themselves happily, and laughter filled the entire hall.

    Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan came hand in hand. As soon as the two entered the door, they attracted the attention of everyone present. Mu Wanwan smiled and said, "I heard your voices outside the door. What are you talking about? What are you talking about?"  happy?"

    "Daddy, Mommy, you are here!" Bo Xiaoyi spoke first, then took his sister's little hand, ran towards the direction where their daddy and mommy were, and crashed into their arms.

    "Mommy, we are telling you the fairy tale that my brother and I adapted! In the story, the little mermaid didn't choose a prince, nor did she choose to become a man, but fought against the bad witches, and won  Oh!" Bo Nuannuan raised the corners of her lips and said happily.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing, and stretched out her hand to gently pinch her daughter's little face: "Isn't the Little Mermaid amazing? We are so warm, and we can even make up stories."

    "Hey, then I will be a fairy tale writer in the future and write a lot of fairy tales." Bo Nuannuan said in a childish voice.

    Mu Wanwan looked at her innocent daughter and thought she was extremely cute. After picking her up, she kissed her face again and again.

    Bo Nuannuan let out a laugh like a silver bell, and the whole family was infected by the atmosphere, and the atmosphere became more and more joyful.

    Gong Yu poked his head out from the kitchen at this time, and said to everyone: "Go to the dining table and wait, dinner is about to start. Yunian, come and serve the dishes."

    After Si Yunnian agreed, he walked over quickly with long legs. Sylvia and Bao Sihan also stood up and went to the kitchen to help.

    Mu Wanwan put down Bo Nuannuan, and asked the two cubs to go play with their grandparents, and she also went to help arrange the dishes.

    ? When the family gathers for dinner, Wu Zhizhi always asks the servants to get off work early and go back to rest. Whether it is cooking or tidying up, the family will do it all by themselves. In this way, the dinner will be more lively.

    The family divided labor and cooperated, and soon, a table of delicious meals was served, and everyone sat down around the round dining table.

    "Sihan and Wanwan have been a bit busy with work these two days, and our family hasn't had dinner together for a few days." Gong Yiwan looked at her daughter and son-in-law distressedly, "I don't know you  Have you eaten on time after being busy for a few days, I specially made your favorite dishes today, you should eat more."

    "Si Han, this clear boiled cabbage heart is your favorite." Ye Yunjing said, not forgetting to pick up vegetables for his son-in-law and daughter.

    "Daddy and Mommy work so hard, you must eat more." Bo Xiaoyi said in a childish voice, and also brought food for his daddy and Mommy.

    "Mummy, Daddy, eat vegetables." Bo Nuannuan also followed his brother's example to pick up vegetables.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the appearance of the two little guys, and her heart was filled with softness and warmth.

    No matter how hard it is, as long as she is with her two children, her exhaustion will disappear automatically.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2614 Madam, in this case, please take me with you!

    "No, I'll go. I have to follow my daughter myself so I can rest assured." Ye Yunjing said, he had already taken out his mobile phone, and was about to cancel the next work.

    "Wait a minute! Don't be impulsive, I'm really fine, and I don't need you to accompany me. If you are really worried, then I will take a bodyguard there." Seeing that everyone looked dissatisfied  Frowning, Mu Wanwan insisted, "This is already my biggest concession!"

    "Then it's settled." When Bao Sihan spoke, he looked at Mu Wanwan, showing a smile that belonged to the winner.

    "Okay then, Wanwan, who are you going to take?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, and continued, "You go out of town for a few days, if Fang Xun follows you, it's  Isn't it inconvenient? Anna is pregnant now and needs Fang Xun to be by her side."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and was about to speak when Xue Qiankun's positive voice came from the door.

    "Madam, since that's the case, please take me with you!" Xue Qiankun successfully attracted the attention of everyone present as soon as he spoke.

    Seeing Xue Qiankun holding a thick stack of materials in his hand, he walked over quickly and came to Bao Sihan's side: "Sir, I'm here to deliver the materials to you. Ma'am, if you don't worry, you can  Let me go with you!"

    Of course, Mu Wanwan was at ease with Xue Qiankun, but Xue Qiankun was so active that she vaguely felt that he must have some other purpose, so she couldn't help but look at Xue Qiankun more: "Why do I feel that you seem to be impatient?  Appearance? Qiankun, are you alright?"

    The muscles at the corners of Xue Qiankun's lips twitched obviously, but there was a serious expression on his face: "Of course not, I just love work and travel on business! Miss Mu, I'm serious, give me a chance  Bar."

    Seeing that Xue Qiankun's eyes were shining when he was talking, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to nod her head: "Okay, then go back and get ready. We will catch a plane to Xiangshi together tomorrow morning."

    Xue Qiankun nodded, and then walked away happily with brisk steps.

    "What happened to Xue Qiankun recently?" Mu Wanwan turned to look at Bao Sihan beside her and asked.

    "It's nothing serious, don't worry about it." Bao Sihan was obviously not interested in Xue Qiankun's affairs at all, and looked away after saying this.

    After hearing this, it was not difficult for Mu Wanwan to guess that something must have happened to Xue Qiankun, but it shouldn't be a big deal, otherwise Si Han wouldn't have such an attitude.

    In this way, Mu Wanwan was relieved, and the family continued to eat happily.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan and Xue Qiankun took a three-hour flight, and arrived at Xiangshi on time at eleven o'clock in the noon.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a pink short coat with a long snow-white woolen skirt inside. She looked gentle and charming, and attracted many people's attention as soon as she got off the plane.

    And the tall and burly Xue Qiankun behind Mu Wanwan also looked very conspicuous. He was like a wall, following closely behind Mu Wanwan, always vigilant about the surrounding situation.

    Mu Wanwan stopped and looked worriedly at the address sent by Ouyang Jin on the phone. After looking around, she really didn't know where to go now: "Uncle Ouyang said the address of Xianfu Village  It's not easy to find, you need to take a taxi to the city first, and then take the only bus in the afternoon, Xue Qiankun, I'll go to the bathroom first, after you go and get your luggage, we'll meet here again."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2615 May I ask why you are following me?

    Xue Qiankun nodded, and said respectfully: "Okay, Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan walked straight towards the bathroom, and after only two steps, she clearly felt a sense of disobedience.

    Someone seemed to be following behind her.

    Although the other party's stalking movements are already very careful, Mu Wanwan has always been keen, and the other party's small movements cannot be hidden from her eyes.

    Who on earth is so courageous that he dares to follow her all the time?

    Deliberately speeding up her pace, Mu Wanwan quickly walked into the bathroom all the way, and then hid in the gap beside the sink, watching a short-haired girl quickly walk in from the door.

    The girl looked around, and murmured in bewilderment, "Strange"

    "What's so strange?" At this time, Mu Wanwan walked out of the gap on her own initiative, and appeared directly in front of the girl.

    The girl did not expect that Mu Wanwan would suddenly appear from this corner, and her expression looked a little unnatural: "Miss Mu, what a coincidence"

    "It's a coincidence." Mu Wanwan recognized the girl in front of her, "Miss Yunshuang, why are you following me?"

    That's right, the girl in front of her is Yunshuang who had met Mu Wanwan at Su Anna's house before.

    Yun Shuang's expression was very embarrassed, she didn't dare to look into Mu Wanwan's eyes, she weakly looked away: "I'm not following you"

    Mu Wanwan didn't believe Yunshuang's words at all.

    Yun Shuang: "Really, what I said is true. My original target is really not you, but Xue Qiankun."

    Mu Wanwan watched Yunshuang's face turn red at the end, and she clearly smelled gossip.

    She had learned about the entanglement between Yunshuang and Xue Qiankun from Su Anna before, but Xue Qiankun was even more difficult to deal with than Fang Xun back then, and Yunshuang hit a wall many times.

    Because it has been a while since I heard anything about the relationship between these two people, Mu Wanwan even thought that there was no relationship between the two people.

    It turned out that she still underestimated Yunshuang.

    Who would have thought that this girl not only did not give up, but even intensified, directly following Xue Qiankun.

    "Since you followed Xue Qiankun, why did you follow me into the bathroom?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    Yun Shuang lowered her head in embarrassment and said: "I know Xue Qiankun is strong and is particularly sensitive to things like stalking, so even if I follow him, I don't dare to follow him all the time, and I still have to keep a distance from him at all times.  Plus this time the two of you went out together, I thought, it must be easier to follow you than to follow him, so I caught up with you, but unexpectedly, your senses are more acute than I imagined.  "

    Mu Wanwan showed a clear expression: "In other words, you treat me like a persimmon."

    Yunshuang reached out her hand embarrassingly to stroke her hair, then looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Miss Mu, can you not tell him about my following Xue Qiankun?"

    "It doesn't matter if I say it or not, Miss Yunshuang, don't you think that Xue Qiankun really hasn't noticed that you are following him?" Mu Wanwan said with a half-smile.

    Yunshuang was stunned, her face flushed again, she looked even more embarrassing than before: "Miss Mu, you mean that Xue Qiankun has already discovered me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2616 This village is very evil, don't you understand

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said nothing.

    Yunshuang's technology of tracking people is actually not very high-level. She can easily find Yunshuang without professional training, let alone Xue Qiankun's professionally trained elite?

    Mu Wanwan thought of this, and suddenly found it more interesting.

    She really had no feelings for other girls because Xue Qiankun did what he said, but now it seems that things are completely different from what Xue Qiankun said.  There must be something else hidden in it.

    Yunshuang was stunned, and she didn't come back to herself until Mu Wanwan lifted her foot to leave, and quickly chased after her.

    "Wait a minute, Miss Mu, what did you mean by that just now" Before Yun Shuang finished speaking, she rushed out of the bathroom, just in time to bump into Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun was still holding the luggage in his hand. He met Yunshuang's eyes and asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yunshuang with a smile, expecting her answer.

    Yun Shuang looked bewildered, and said falteringly: "I, I'm here for vacation, yes, I'm here for vacation."

    "Really? On vacation?" Xue Qiankun snorted softly, obviously not believing Yunshuang's words.

    Yun Shuang thought of a reasonable explanation, and immediately became confident: "What's the matter? This incense market is not yours. I come and leave whenever I want."

    "Xue Qiankun, what Miss Yunshuang said makes sense, let's hurry up and get down to business." Mu Wanwan took a deep look at Yunshuang, then turned and left.

    Xue Qiankun didn't say much, but after glancing at Yunshuang, he dragged his luggage and caught up with Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing this scene, Yunshuang couldn't help feeling a little anxious, and hurriedly trotted all the way to catch up.

    Next, Yun Shuang also changed from following secretly at the beginning to blatantly playing tricks.

    Anyway, she has been exposed, and no matter where Xue Qiankun goes, she will follow her closely. Not only did she follow Mu Wanwan and Xue Qiankun into Xiangshi, but she also got on the seat with them to Xianfu Village  bus.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the sidelines watching the play the whole time, watching Xue Qiankun, who had always been calm, being entangled by Yunshuang and had no choice.

    "I told you very clearly, we didn't go out to play, this village is very evil, don't you understand?" Xue Qiankun stared at Yunshuang, looking at this person who had been at odds with him since the first meeting  There was already a hint of anger in the girl's tone.

    "Why are you so fierce." Yun Shuang seemed to have been wronged by the world, and she didn't give Xue Qiankun a chance to explain at all. She turned her head to the other side and said in a faint tone, "Evil door is not evil door.  How about it? I want to go, anyway, you didn't open this village, so you can't control me."

    "You!" Xue Qiankun was also pissed off by Yunshuang's attitude, and he didn't bother to take care of Yunshuang in the end, "Okay, you're right, I really don't care about you, then please ask Yunshuang to take care of you."  Ma'am, do it yourself."

    Seeing Xue Qiankun's harsh words, Yunshuang felt a little uncomfortable. She hurriedly wanted to go after Xue Qiankun to explain, but he had already got up and left, sitting alone in the back row of the bus.

    Seeing Xue Qiankun, Yunshuang didn't even look at her, her eyes dimmed instantly, her eye sockets were slightly red, and she deliberately closed her eyes to prevent anyone from seeing her fragile side.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2617 I'm just envious of the good relationship between you and Mr. Bo, you must love each other very much, right?

    Mu Wanwan silently took out her mobile phone, took a picture of this scene and sent it to Su Anna.

    Su Anna obviously didn't expect Yunshuang to follow Xue Qiankun all the way to Xiangshi. After seeing the photos, she was surprised at first, and then became more anxious than Mu Wanwan, and left her a message on WeChat.

    "Ahhh! Are these two people trying to kill me? Why is there no progress at all?"

    Mu Wanwan could almost see Suanna jumping anxiously through the screen, suppressed a smile and continued to send her a message: "Don't worry, I will keep an eye on it for you at any time. If there is any situation, I will be the first  Tell you."

    Suanna was so happy that she quickly raised several thumbs up to Mu Wanwan, and made several heart comparisons along the way.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing, then turned on the camera, made a scissors hand towards the camera, and took a beautiful selfie.

    Then, she sent this photo to Bao Sihan.

    Soon, Bo Sihan also gave Mu Wanwan a selfie.

    Although there is only half of his expressionless face in the photo, it is still difficult to conceal his handsomeness, and it is clearer that he was taken on the plane.

    Mu Wanwan sent a few cute emoticons, and Bao Sihan also replied with a few emoticons.

    Although neither of the two of them directly typed and chatted, everything was kept silent, even if nothing was said, it was enough to see how good the relationship between the two was.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud looking at the screen, and then heard a voice of envy coming from beside her.

    Looking towards her side, Mu Wanwan saw Yunshuang sitting beside her, and staring at her with an envious expression.

    Yunshuang smiled bitterly at Mu Wanwan: "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, I didn't sneak a peek on purpose, I just envy you and Mr. Bo's relationship is so good, you must love each other very much, right?"

    Mentioning the relationship with Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan said without any concealment: "My husband and I really love each other very much."

    She and Si Han have gone through so many ups and downs, the relationship between them is unshakable and will only deepen with time.

    There was strong envy in Yunshuang's eyes, and she couldn't help sighing: "That's great, Ms. Mu, I really envy you. Mr. Bo is excellent, and Ms. Mu is so perfect, you two are really a match made in heaven.  Miss Mu, I have always admired you, if I was half as good-looking as you, or half as gentle as you, I wouldn't be like this now"

    Having said that, Yun Shuang turned her head desolately, and glanced at Xue Qiankun who was sitting in the back row.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yunshuang, and suddenly asked curiously: "Miss Yunshuang, why do you like Xue Qiankun?"

    Yunshuang thought for a while and said: "Miss Mu, I'm telling you the truth, I don't know what's going on with me. I just feel very happy every time I see him, and I believe that  I want to be with him forever."

    Mu Wanwan didn't bother Yunshuang, but continued to listen to her patiently.

    Yunshuang's eyes showed infinite yearning, and she continued with a smile: "I also think it's ridiculous, but I still can't control myself, I always want to see him, and I want to talk to him more  But I also know very well that my way is a little too aggressive and annoying, so it¡¯s no wonder that Xue Qiankun doesn¡¯t have feelings for me.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2704 Aunt doesn't like me

    "Old man, old man, save me!" Jiang Cuihong held her broken arm and let out a mournful wail.

    The village head stood aside, taking everything into his eyes. He looked at his crazy-looking son, and he didn't dare to approach him for a while, so he could only comfort him with words: "Son, calm down first, we'll be fine with everything."  discuss."

    "UncleFather" At this time, Sun Xiaoxiang, who had stopped dancing, suddenly made a sound.

    Her voice was dry and unpleasant, like a sharp stone rubbing against the glass, distorted and sharp: "Uncle, auntpromisepromise me and Brother Mingto betogether"

    "Ahhh!" Jiang Cuihong looked at Sun Xiaoxiang while she was speaking, turned her head to look at herself, and immediately screamed again, "No, don't, don't come here! Help, I'm a scammer!"

    "Hehehe" Jin Qiming looked at Sun Xiaoxiang's back frantically, with admiration in his eyes: "Xiaoxiang, come quickly, come here, come to me."

    With a twist of Sun Xiaoxiang's neck, her body turned into an afterimage and flew up, heading straight for Jiang Cuihong!

    Jiang Cuihong fell to the ground and struggled helplessly, watching Sun Xiaoxiang's body cover her.

    The maggots fell on her face, and the disgusting stench made her almost vomit!

    Jiang Cuihong opened her mouth to scream, but she did so, and one of Sun Xiaoxiang's eyeballs fell out of her eye socket and fell into her mouth.

    Jiang Cuihong wailed like a pig butcher, pushed Sun Xiaoxiang away with all her strength, and pushed her aside.

    Seeing this scene, Jin Qiming's eyes showed dissatisfaction, and Sun Xiaoxiang cried pitifully.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Lvuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, Auntie Auntie, Auntie Auntie, Auntie, Auntie!"  Jiang Cuihong.

    Jiang Cuihong managed to stand up, but was knocked to the ground by Sun Xiaoxiang who flew over again.

    When her lips collided with the sharp stone on the ground, Jiang Cuihong broke two of her teeth immediately, and blood flowed out of her mouth uncontrollably.

    Jiang Cuihong clearly and felt Sun Xiaoxiang's stiff body covering her body, and then a sharp pain came from her ears immediately.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Jiang Cuihong's screams scared everyone present.

    Everyone looked in their direction, seeing Sun Xiaoxiang raised his head with a grinning grin, then opened his mouth, and spat out a bloody ear from the mouth,

    Jiang Cuihong let out a heart-piercing cry, which was in stark contrast to Sun Xiaoxiang's sinister giggle.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the scene indifferently, and had no plans to make a move for the time being.

    Knowing the real cause of Sun Xiaoxiang's death, she felt that watching this scene was very refreshing.

    Sun Xiaoxiang looked at Jiang Cuihong, his eyes seemed to be looking at some delicious prey, and then opened his mouth, this time biting towards Jiang Cuihong's throat.

    But before Sun Xiaoxiang succeeded, a hard piece of wood suddenly stretched out and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Sun Xiaoxiang bit the wood, turned her head and saw Ouyang Jin standing behind her, holding a piece of wood with both hands, still trying to control her movements,

    Sun Xiaoxiang let out a roar of dissatisfaction, raised his hand and slapped it fiercely, went straight to the direction where Ouyang Jin was and scratched.

    Ouyang Jin reacted quickly, turned sideways to avoid Sun Xiaoxiang's movements, let her pounce over, and kicked Sun Xiaoxiang's stomach hard,

    Ouyang Jin's movements were quick and hateful, and she kicked Sun Xiaoxiang in the stomach, causing her to take two steps back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2705 Take me to run together

    "Xiaoxiang!" Jin Qiming looked at Sun Xiaoxiang anxiously, and with a wave of his hand, he released a breath, and with a wave of his hand, a strong suction burst out from the palm of his hand.

    Sun Xiaoxiang's body was strongly affected, and a strong force suddenly burst out from her whole body, directly pushing Ouyang Jin who was chasing her away from the spot, and then flew back to Jin Qiming's side.

    Jin Qiming waited for Sun Xiaoxiang to come back, and observed her nervously. Seeing that the corners of her lips were torn, his body trembled slightly, and then he let out a roar: "How dare you hurt Xiaoxiang, I want you all to give her everything!"  Funeral!"

    While Jin Qiming roared, a terrifying aura swept out like a tide, and there was a sudden rustling sound from the surrounding bushes.

    Yunshuang once again witnessed the fraudulent corpse, and hid behind Xue Qiankun in fear, and looked around in fear: "Here, what is this movement?"

    Xue Qiankun also didn't know what was going on, he subconsciously raised his hand to protect Yunshuang behind him, and looked around vigilantly.

    Not only the two of them, but all the villagers present also looked vigilant, and then watched as the large corpses staggered and came out of the surrounding bushes.

    Mrs. Wan saw that the leading corpses were her son and daughter-in-law who had just been buried not long ago, and she couldn't hide her surprise in her eyes: "Son, daughter-in-law? What's going on?"

    Not only Mrs. Wan, but other villagers present also found their dead relatives in this group of fraudulent corpses one after another.  rot.

    The strong smell of corpses made the crowd of corpses look even more terrifying, and a piercing scream suddenly broke out from the mouths of the stunned villagers.

    "The Lord Mountain God has appeared, and the corpse has been cheated! Hurry, run!" I don't know who spoke first, and the rest of the villagers were even more panicked. A group of people frantically fled around like scattered birds and beasts.

    One of them left first, and the rest of the villagers were also pulled away, screaming and running aimlessly around.

    "Don't run around, lest you get lost in the mountains and be stared at by corpses. Everyone runs towards the village, go home, don't act alone." Seeing this, Mu Wanwan opened her mouth in time and spoke  He looked at Ouyang Jin and Xue Qiankun, "Uncle Ouyang, Xue Qiankun, you are responsible for evacuating the crowd, don't hurt innocent people, let alone let them stay here, it's too inconvenient."

    "Got it!" The two agreed in unison.

    The evacuation of the crowd is not only for the safety of the crowd, the most important thing is that Jin Qiming can manipulate the corpse, such a powerful ability, they also need to use the ability to deal with it.

    The fewer people who see them using their abilities, the better, so as not to cause unnecessary panic in the end.

    "I'll help too!" Yun Shuang asked Ying to speak, and while speaking, she had already evacuated the crowd with Xue Qiankun, helping the villagers escape from this land of right and wrong.

    "Help, help, old man, take me to run together!" Jiang Cuihong held up the broken hand, moaning non-stop, even if she stood up, she couldn't run fast.

    The village head heard her cry for help and glanced in her direction.

    However, the eyes of the two had only a momentary contact, and the village head saw a corpse emerging from behind Jiang Cuihong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2706 We want to be together forever

    Coincidentally, the corpse that came out happened to be the seventh uncle of the village chief who died a few years ago. At this time, the old man had a Mediterranean hairstyle and a shroud.

    The village chief was so frightened that the goosebumps on his back trembled instantly, and without thinking about it, he left Jiang Cuihong and rushed straight in the direction of Xianfu Village.

    Jiang Cuihong was also stunned by the village chief's actions. She watched the village chief run away in a daze.

    Jiang Cuihong let out another mournful wail. She knelt down with her head in her arms, and then watched a stone fly over from the air.

    The seemingly insignificant stone contained extremely strong power, and it pierced through the head of the seventh uncle in an instant.

    The shaky corpse seemed to have lost its momentum, rolled its eyes and fell to the ground.

    Jiang Cuihong was still in shock, until she kicked the corpse to make sure that the corpse would not move, she finally felt relieved, turned to Mu Wanwan and the others and shouted: "This is the corpse of our elders!  A whole corpse, you have destroyed the corpses of our elders now, you have to pay, you have to ah!"

    Before Jiang Cuihong finished speaking, the corpses of the two children ran towards her with a smile. When they were still some distance away from her, they suddenly pulled their heads from their necks, and threw their heads at her while running.

    Mu Wanwan watched Jiang Cuihong let out a mournful wail, without any pity in her eyes.

    People like Jiang Cuihong really deserve death, even if they are scared to death.

    Seeing that almost all the villagers had been successfully and safely evacuated, Mu Wanwan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and a burly male corpse rushed towards her.

    The pungent corpse smell came straight to Mu Wanwan's face, she frowned in disgust, and was about to make a move when Bao Sihan's figure was already in front of her.

    Without giving the male corpse any chance to get close to Wan Wan, Bao Sihan's face was condensed, and after kicking up, he directly kicked the male corpse away from the spot.

    The body of the male corpse was already rotten, unable to withstand Bao Sihan's powerful kick at all, his body turned into a mass of flesh and bones, and fell limply to the ground.

    "Brother Sihan." Mu Wanwan held Bao Sihan's hand tightly and said, "The person who really controls these corpses is Jin Qiming. Only by defeating Jin Qiming can we have a chance to win."

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's little hand, kissed the back of her hand and said softly, "You wait here for me, I'll deal with Jin Qiming."

    Jin Qiming laughed triumphantly: "Don't any of you try to deal with me! I want to avenge Xiaoxiang. This time, no one can stop us from staying together forever."

    Here, Sun Xiaoxiang took the initiative to approach Jin Qiming, leaning against Jin Qiming's stinking corpse: "Amin, wewe want to be together forever."

    "Xiaoxiang, I love you." Jin Qiming said equally affectionately.

    Seeing Jin Qiming manipulating the corpse to make an affectionate look, Bao Sihan snorted coldly, and then teleported to Jin Qiming in a flash.

    Jin Qiming was taken aback, but Sun Xiaoxiang's body moved first and blocked in front of him.

    Bo Sihan's kick hit Sun Xiaoxiang's side.

    Sun Xiaoxiang's spine was kicked into pieces, leaving only flesh and skin connecting her waist.

    The soft and rotten flesh could not support the weight of Sun Xiaoxiang's upper body at all. She seemed to be folded from the waist and fell to the ground.

    Because she was seriously injured and unable to move, she stubbornly stretched out her hand towards Jin Qiming, making ahhh sounds from her mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2707 Leave the rest to me

    "Xiaoxiang!!" Jin Qiming wailed in despair, and quickly squatted down to help Sun Xiaoxiang up from the ground.

    It's a pity that Sun Xiaoxiang lost the middle spine, and her body has no support at all. No matter how hard Jin Qiming tried, it would be futile.

    "Brother A Mingdon't, don't be sad for me, as long as, as long as it's for you, I am willing, I am willing" Sun Xiaoxiang stretched out her hand, her cloudy eyes had already lost focus, and she looked extremely desolate.

    "No, no, Xiaoxiang!" Jin Qiming had tears of pain in the corners of his eyes as he spoke, and his affectionate appearance made people who didn't know him think that he was really feeling sorry for his departed lover.

    Mu Wanwan watched this scene calmly.

    Sun Xiaoxiang was indeed a poor person during her lifetime, and there were indeed many regrets between her and Jin Qiming.

    However, that is already a thing of the past.  Now Sun Xiaoxiang is just a corpse without self-awareness at all, all her actions and words are controlled by Jin Qiming.

    Rather than saying that the person in front of me is Sun Xiaoxiang, it is better to say that this is controlled by Jin Qiming. The Sun Xiaoxiang living in his fantasy is no different from a string puppet.

    Jin Qiming didn't realize it, he was still living in his fantasy.

    He watched Sun Xiaoxiang lose his strength gradually, and let out a mournful wail like a wounded beast, followed by a terrifying magnetic field released from his body!

    Buzz¡ª¡ª!

    The invisible magnetic field spreads towards the surroundings at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it was injected with strength by the swaying corpses.

    The shaking frequency of the corpses cannot be ignored. They are like shriveled balloons, but they are infused with strength due to the change of the magnetic field.  .

    The surrounding atmosphere became extremely tense in an instant, and Mu Wanwan subconsciously held Bao Sihan's hand: "Brother Sihan"

    Bo Sihan didn't say a word, but slowly squeezed Mu Wanwan's hand, and then looked at Jin Qiming.

    Compared with the changes of those corpses, Jin Qiming changed the most. The surface of his skin slowly bulged, and a layer as hard as horny was born. During the struggle, a painful cry came out from his throat, and his figure was also strange.  Under the influence of the magnetic field, it grew taller, and finally stopped after growing into a three-meter-high giant.

    Feeling the strange magnetic field, Mu Wanwan felt a strong sense of disgust from the bottom of her heart.

    Too familiar with this disgusting feeling, Mu Wanwan frowned subconsciously, stared at Jin Qiming and said seriously: "This man has a moonstone on his body."

    Although it is not the feeling that a whole piece of moonstone can bring, but Mu Wanwan can be sure that Jin Qiming must have moonstones on his body, and judging from the breath, it should not be as simple as some moonstone powder!

    Bo Sihan felt no less disgust than Mu Wanwan. He immediately covered Mu Wanwan with one hand: "Leave him to me to deal with."

    It's been a long time since Mu Wanwan has seen Bao Sihan show such a stern expression. She knows very well that Sihan has decided to deal with Jin Qiming alone, and nothing she can say can shake his mind.

    In this case, she tried to stand by his side and help him pave the way.

    Reaching out to hold Bao Sihan's hand, Mu Wanwan said firmly, "You concentrate on dealing with him, and leave the rest to me."

    The other corpses present are also troublesome. When they attack together under Jin Qiming's control, it will definitely hinder Sihan.

    What she has to do is to prevent these corpses from causing any unnecessary trouble to Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2708 You used this method to harm Xiaoxiang

    "Okay." Bao Sihan shook Mu Wanwan's hand, and with a flash of his figure, he rushed out of the spot and drove in front of Jin Qiming in an instant.

    Different from before, Jin Qiming caught Bao Sihan's figure very quickly this time, and roared angrily: "It's this trick again! This is how you harmed Xiaoxiang, you damn bastard, I want to  Kill you!"

    While speaking, Jin Qiming raised his palm like a cattail leaf fan, and slapped down heavily on Bao Sihan's Tianling Gai.

    Bo Sihan just raised his eyes and glanced lightly, his body followed suit, and easily dodged Jin Qiming's attack with a flash of his feet.

    Jin Qiming's slap brushed across Bao Sihan's side, barely hurting him, and then fell to the ground with a muffled sound, directly shattering the ground.

    For a moment, the gravel splashed, shaking the world.

    Mu Wanwan watched Bao Sihan successfully dodge away, but her heart still rose to her throat!

    Jin Qiming's body has also been greatly strengthened. In addition, there are moonstones on his body that continuously provide strength. It is still unknown what the final result will be!

    Just when Mu Wanwan was worried about Bao Sihan's safety, the surrounding corpses were staring at me and I surrounded him.

    The strong corpse smell rushed over, Mu Wanwan's eyes quickly flashed a light of disgust, and a large area of ??lightning appeared around him.

    "Roar!" The group of corpses stared at Mu Wanwan as if they were staring at a prey. At this moment, they swarmed up, looking like they wanted to tear her apart alive.

    In contrast, Mu Wanwan's face was indifferent, and with a flick of her fingers, the lightning around her body jumped around like a living thing, and instantly submerged in the crowd of corpses.

    The thunderbolt, which seems to be no more than the thickness of a little finger, contains extremely strong explosive power. The moment it touches the corpse, it explodes with a loud noise, blowing all the corpses out of place one by one!

    The corpse was already fragile, and when it fell to the ground, it had already turned into coke, emitting bursts of blue smoke.

    However, those corpses didn't know what death was, and they didn't have the emotion of fear. They swarmed up and tried to tear Mu Wanwan apart.

    Standing calmly in place, Mu Wanwan didn't even lose a single strand of her hair, and she still looked so perfect.

    "Beyond one's own strength." After she finished speaking with her thin lips lightly, a more powerful force erupted from her body, and the lightning turned into white light and went in all directions, and at the same time wiped out all the remaining corpses.  Fly out from the spot!

    All the corpses flew out, and they did not pose any threat to Mu Wanwan from the beginning to the end.

    Raising her hand to comb her long hair that was a little messed up by the electricity, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan worriedly again.

    In the final analysis, the battle on Bo Sihan's side is the key!

    There is a moonstone on Jin Qiming's body, and this moonstone is related to Wenxi. It can be seen that Jin Qiming has come into contact with Wenxi in all likelihood!

    In this case, they cannot easily get rid of Jin Qiming, but want to capture this man alive.

    Jin Qiming's strength is not low, and he is extremely paranoid and crazy. It is extremely difficult to capture him alive!

    Mu Wanwan stood not far away, watching the two fall into a stalemate.

    When Mu Wanwan was dealing with the corpse just now, Jin Qiming also launched a terrifying indiscriminate attack on Bao Sihan.

    His fist like a sandbag kept attacking Bao Sihan from various tricky angles, every time he made a move, there would be gusts of wind when the fist moved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2709 I can finally go with you

    The fierce wind kept brushing past Bao Sihan, every time it seemed that he was about to hit him, but at the critical moment, he easily dodged it.

    The fist brushed Bao Sihan's body several times and moved away, Jin Qiming gradually became irritable: "Are you a bug?! Don't hide if you have the ability!"

    "Alright." Bao Sihan said with a casual smile.

    Mixed with a gust of evil wind, Jin Qiming's fist came to Bao Sihan in an instant.

    But this time was different from the previous few times, Bao Sihan didn't dodge, and watched the fist approaching.

    Mu Wanwan stood aside and watched this scene, her hands clenched into fists unconsciously.

    Just when his fist was about to land on Bao Sihan's face, he firmly stretched out his hand to hold Jin Qiming's fist.

    The aftermath of the fist created a wind in the air, Jin Qiming saw that his fist was firmly blocked, and wanted to withdraw his hand.

    But his fist was pinched by Bao Sihan's palm, no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn't move.

    After Jin Qiming struggled for a few times, he looked at Bao Sihan in surprise: "This is impossible You were clearly dodging just now, and you are not my opponent at all!"

    "That was for the convenience of observing your weakness, so I deliberately showed weakness. Now, I have found your weakness, so naturally I don't need to continue acting." While Bao Sihan was speaking, his sharp eyes fell on the line on Jin Qiming's chest  on the scar.

    The scar the size of a fist is very clear, and there is a spot of light no more than the size of a mung bean, which is fleeting. If it is not for strong eyesight and observation, there is absolutely no way to find it.

    Feeling the strange aura released from that spot of light, Bao Sihan was sure that this spot of light was exactly Moonstone!

    Although it is not a complete moonstone, it is also a part of the moonstone. It is also because of the existence of this thing that Jin Qiming can have such a powerful ability against the sky.

    Jin Qiming looked at Bao Sihan who was bound to win, and his originally crazy eyes regained instant clarity.

    He looked at the handsome man in front of him, and suddenly felt chilling.

    He suspected that this man was not human at all.

    How can a normal person be so powerful!

    The strong sense of fear made Jin Qiming uneasy, and he subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand.

    However, Bao Sihan's figure was as firm as a rock, unshakable, he stretched out his hand and pierced his scar, and then forcibly took out the small moonstone.

    After Yueshi left his body, Jin Qiming's huge body shrank instantly, returning to its original size at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    He moved his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, a mouthful of old blood spewed out.

    Only then did Bo Sihan let go of Jin Qiming.

    Jin Qiming retreated again and again, from vomiting blood at the beginning, to vomiting blood crazily at the end.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Jin Qiming's eyes were bloodshot, and the whites of the eyes turned blood red, so she hurriedly stepped forward, and then gave Jin Qiming the medicine that could reduce the influence of the moonstone.

    Jin Qiming finally stopped vomiting blood after taking the medicine, but he was still greatly affected, and his body became weak at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    However, Jin Qiming had no time to think about his situation at all, he struggled to get close to Sun Xiaoxiang's body.

    "Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang" Jin Qiming crawled to Sun Xiaoxiang's side, looked at her rotten face, and smiled contentedly, "Xiaoxiang, I can finally go to accompany you, hehehe, that's good, cough  Cough, that's great"

    ps: If there are no accidents this year, it should be over. Babies, please leave a message, and the new book will be published soon. The new book is an old saying, madly criticizing the beautiful human rights minister and fake eunuch vs the black-bellied heroine.  Wife crematorium, lol.  If you like it, you can pay attention to it at any time, and I will announce the title of the book when it is released.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2710 people who are optimistic about you

    Sun Xiaoxiang lay twisted on the ground, she was motionless, and she would no longer give Jin Qiming any response.

    Jin Qiming also realized this, his eyes gradually became desperate, and finally took Sun Xiaoxiang's hand, and passed out.

    Here, Mu Wanwan stepped forward quickly, took out the medicine she carried with her, and gave Jin Qiming an injection.

    Bo Sihan: "Wanwan, what is this?"

    "It's the medicine I made after researching the moonstone in the past few years. It can counteract the impact of the moonstone on the human body at the fastest speed. Of course, this medicine cannot completely eliminate the influence of the moonstone on the body.  It may have a certain effect." After Mu Wanwan injected Jin Qiming with the medicine, he checked his physical condition again.

    After confirming that Jin Qiming's life was saved and his vital signs returned to normal, Mu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief, got up and looked at Bao Sihan, and continued to explain: "Jin Qiming's body has already been affected by the Moonstone.  He became extremely weak, and the medicine could save his life, but there was no way to reverse the changes in his body. After he woke up, his mental state would still not be very stable. We had to find a way to get out of his mouth about  About Yueshi and Wenxi."

    "Don't worry about this yet." Bao Sihan said, keenly hearing familiar footsteps approaching them.

    I saw the three of Ouyang Jin hurried over.

    "Sir, madam, are you all okay?" Xue Qiankun carefully observed the situation of the two of them while speaking.

    The strength of Mr. and Mrs. is really against the sky!

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "We're fine."

    "It's fine." Ouyang Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yun Shuang followed Xue Qiankun carefully the whole time, and only then did she poke her head out to observe the surroundings: "Are these corpses no longer moving around? Why on earth are they cheating on corpses?"

    "It's a long story. Anyway, the matter has been resolved, so there's no need to ask about the rest." Mu Wanwan couldn't explain so much to Yunshuang, so she could only casually say a few words to bring up the topic  .

    Yun Shuang nodded half-understood, and did not continue to ask.

    Ouyang Jin squatted down to check Jin Qiming's situation, a little surprised: "How is this person's situation so bad?"

    Jin Qiming looked as if he was ten years older, even with some white hair growing on his temples, his eyes were half-closed, but he had lost consciousness.

    There was no trace of pity in Bo Sihan's eyes, and he said indifferently: "Everything is his own fault."

    The power of Moonstone is a taboo force, but anyone who takes the initiative to contact it will not end well.

    Especially the little moonstone owned by Jin Qiming, the magnetic field contained on it can make people lose their minds. At this time, the moonstone left Jin Qiming's body, of course he has no good fruit to eat.

    "It's so scary This mountain is really evil. Sister Wanwan, I think we should go down the mountain as soon as possible?" Yun Shuang's eyes showed anxiety, and she walked forward and wanted to hug Mu Wanwan dependently  arm.

    But before she could meet someone, Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders first, then winked at Xue Qiankun, and calmly ordered: "Take care of your people." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2711 Sir, you misunderstood.

    Xue Qiankun and Yunshuang blushed at the same time, and both of them froze in place.

    Xue Qiankun calmed down, and said falteringly: "Sir, you, you have misunderstood."

    Bo Sihan just took a look at Xue Qiankun, and without caring what the man said, he calmly withdrew his gaze.

    "Mr. Xue, come here and carry Jin Qiming on your back. I will take Sun Xiaoxiang's body down the mountain and bury her again." Ouyang Jin glanced at Sun Xiaoxiang's body, sighed and shook her head.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but take another look at Sun Xiaoxiang.

    In the final analysis, the source of this farce is Sun Xiaoxiang, and the most pitiful person is also Sun Xiaoxiang.  Now that this matter is so big, they have to deal with Sun Xiaoxiang's body and warn the people in the village so that they won't disturb Sun Xiaoxiang's rest again.

    The five people quickly took Jin Qiming and the body down the mountain, and at the same time contacted the helicopter of the task force to come pick them up.

    However, the villagers in Xianfu Village saw the five people escaped successfully, without exception, they all felt great admiration, and most of them even worshiped them as the reincarnation of mountain gods, and never dared to say no to their decision.

    Only when they took Jin Qiming away, they were stopped by Jiang Cuihong.

    The helicopter stopped in the open space at the head of the village, and Jiang Cuihong looked at her son in a restraint suit who was tied to a stretcher. She looked like a wild bull and rushed out to hug Jin Qiming: "Where are you taking my son?  No, my son is my life, if you take my son away, you might as well kill me!"

    Ouyang Jin and other staff members came up to pull Jiang Cuihong, but she rolled and fell to the ground and refused to get up.

    "What are you doing? Get up, don't be ashamed here!" The village chief's face was flushed, and he looked at Jiang Cuihong anxiously and angrily.

    Jiang Cuihong said with a stubborn face: "No, my son is my life. You took him away, and I will ram him to death here!"

    "No need, we won't let you die here, but we can take you with us." Mu Wanwan looked at Jiang Cuihong lightly, and suddenly raised the corners of her lips and said with a sneer.

    Jiang Cuihong looked at Mu Wanwan unexpectedly, and asked in confusion, "What do you mean by that?"

    "Your son committed a crime. Now he is going to receive treatment and then be put in prison. Since you are reluctant to part with your son, we can take you back together and let you go to the prison to wait for your son until your son recovers."  , we will send him back and go to jail with you." Mu Wanwan smiled, but what she said caused an uproar.

    All the melon-eating people around were surprised, and their eyes were full of ridicule when they looked at Jiang Cuihong.

    "Yes, your precious son dug up all the corpses of our parents and seniors. He must go to jail, nothing wrong!" Someone in the crowd immediately booed loudly.

    "You should go and go, shame on you!" The village chief's face darkened, and he left Jiang Cuihong and left.

    Seeing her man leave, Jiang Cuihong seemed to have lost her backbone.

    She stood up with a blushing face, and did not forget to pat Jin Qiming before she left: "Son, Mom will visit you after you recover"

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Cuihong didn't dare to look at Jin Qiming more, turned around and left in a hurry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2234 Besides Gong Yiwan back then, Wen Xi was the second person he opened up to.

    It's just that Yan Jue dialed the phone this time, and there was another busy tone on the phone, and then hung up automatically. Obviously, Wen Xi had dragged his mobile phone into the blacklist.

    All the blood on Yan Jue's face was drained, and he continued to call Wen Xi's cell phone unwillingly, even the fingers of the cell phone he was holding began to tremble uncontrollably: "Impossible, why would he ignore me?  It¡¯s clear that he started contacting me first, it¡¯s clear that he started it first!¡±

    What came to his mind at this time were all the intimate actions Wen Xi took the initiative to show him. Between the two of them, it was Wen Xi who took the initiative to approach him.

    In order to express his sincerity, Wen Xi even told him all the experiences he had encountered since he was a child.

    He can even clearly recall how vulnerable Suo Sui was in front of him when Wen Xi mentioned his childhood experiences.  He could clearly see that Wen Xi had shown him the softest part of his heart from the bottom of his heart at that time, so he reciprocated Wen Xi and told the other party all the secrets about him, even the softest part in his heart.  On the dark side, everything is said exactly.

    Apart from Gong Yiwan back then, Wen Xi was the second person he opened up to.

    Apart from Gong Yiwan, Wen Xi is also the best person to him.

    In the end, he confidently handed over his back to Wen Xi, but Wen Xi treated him like a puddle of mud and kicked him into the abyss of hell!

    The feeling of being betrayed by the person he trusted the most made Yan Jue almost suffocate. The weather in Country D was obviously very warm, but he felt a biting chill engulfing his whole body, which made his heart cool down along with it.

    He didn't know how to react, so he could only continue to call Wen Xi persistently again and again.

    Seeing Yan Jue's distraught look, Mu Wanwan only felt happy in her heart, thinking that this man deserved his own fault!

    However, she was more worried about Mr. Mu.

    The scene she saw in her sleep worried her unceasingly. She just thought of her grandpa suffering so much. It was as if a heart had been forcefully pulled out of his chest. There was a burst of sharp drama.  pain.

    "Brother Sihan" Not knowing how to express her inner anxiety, Mu Wanwan called Bao Sihan beside her.

    Bao Sihan immediately held Mu Wanwan's hand, and before he could speak to comfort him, a pleasant bell rang suddenly, attracting everyone's attention.

    "Wanwan, this ringtone seems to be your mobile phone?" When Gong Yiwan spoke, she looked in Mu Wanwan's direction suspiciously.

    Mu Wanwan took out her mobile phone from her handbag, glanced at the strange number displayed on the screen, and pressed the answer button.

    The whole audience was silent, everyone tacitly did not speak, and clearly heard a man's gentle voice from the receiver.

    "Ms. Mu, good evening, I'm Wenxi."

    "It's Wenxi's voice, Wenxi! It's me, why didn't you answer my call? Didn't you agree to come pick me up?! Where are you!" Yan Jue, who was in despair, heard Wenxi's voice  , the whole person seemed to be grabbing a life-saving straw, got up from the ground with difficulty, and rushed towards Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Sihan would not give Yan Jue any chance to get close, he directly raised his foot and put it on his stomach, kicking him out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2235 Stop talking nonsense, where is my grandpa

    Yan Jue wailed and fell to the ground, and continued to yell unwillingly, until Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun rushed up to suppress him, and finally controlled him who was running wild.

    Just like this, Yan Jue still showed unprecedented madness, his eyes seemed to be bloodshot, and he looked at the mobile phone in Mu Wanwan's hand with resentment.

    Mu Wanwan asked Wen Xi on the other end of the phone coldly: "Wen Xi, stop talking nonsense, where is my grandpa?"

    "Although the old man is old, he still has a lot of energy. I was afraid that he would consume too much energy, so I tried a way to let him go to bed first. But you can rest assured that before I get what I want,  I'll let him live." Wen Xi's voice was still so gentle, and his indifferent tone didn't sound like he was doing anything bad, as if he was discussing today's weather with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan squeezed the phone tightly, her knuckles turning white.

    If possible, she would like to kill Wen Xi herself, and make this man pay for what he did.

    But she knew better that she couldn't be impulsive now, so she forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart, and asked coldly, "What is your purpose?"

    Seeing Wenxi's attitude towards Yan Jue, Mu Wanwan could also tell that Yan Jue was being used by the man on the other end of the phone.  Wen Xi had set up a trap from the very beginning, only waiting for Yan Jue to throw himself into the trap, so he must have other purposes.

    "It's very simple. I want you to use those four moonstones to exchange your grandfather's life. Mu Wanwan, you only have one chance. If you dare to play any tricks, I will let you watch your grandfather die with your own eyes. I  I will give you an address, you go there immediately, call me when you get there, and I will tell you what to do next." After speaking, Wen Xi immediately hung up the phone.

    Immediately after, there was a ding-dong sound from Mu Wanwan's cell phone, and she received a text message from Wen Xi.

    Immediately clicked on the text message, and Mu Wanwan read out the address in a low voice: "The abandoned red warehouse on the outskirts of country d where exactly is this place?"

    "I know! There is indeed a warehouse in the suburbs that has been abandoned for a long time, and it is not too far from here. It will take about half an hour by car. I can take you there." The snake head stood up first, and he  Not letting go of any chance to please, he said quickly.

    "Leave this to Fang Xun and the others to finish. Wanwan, Si Han and I will take Yueshi with us, so you can stay here with your mother and rest." Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan's pale face, and his heart was full of tears.  He raised his throat uncontrollably, saying that he didn't want his daughter to take risks again.

    "Wanwan, you just listen to your father? Your father and Sihan are both so powerful, I promise to save your grandfather." Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan's worried look, always worried that today's meeting  With so many things happening in the tone, it will put a huge burden on Mu Wanwan's body.

    The child in Wanwan's stomach is still young, if the fetus really gets gas, the consequences are definitely not something they can afford.

    Mu Wanwan saw that the husband and wife had worried expressions on their faces, she remained silent and didn't speak, but just grabbed Bao Sihan's arm beside her, then raised her head and met his eyes.

    She didn't say that she must leave with Bao Sihan, but she knew very well in her heart that even if she didn't say anything, her Sihan would definitely understand what she meant.

    ps: Yan Jue is cold, there is no chance of turning over, Beitang Qi is also cold, I believe you can all see that Yan Jue was targeted by Wenxi~ See you tomorrow, quilts, please leave a message,  Meme (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2236 Bo Sihan has already seen through her thoughts.

    Sure enough, Bo Sihan had already seen through her thoughts.

    "I can take you with me, but you have to promise to sit in the car and wait for us nearby, and don't go on an adventure with us. I will prepare a pinhole camera for you so that you can see it immediately  For the situation in the warehouse, you have to promise me not to mess around." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with doting and tenderness in his eyes, he knew better than anyone how dangerous it was to go to the scene, but he could understand Wanwan  late mood.

    Mu Wanwan knew that this was the biggest concession Bo Sihan made, and she also knew what she was doing now, so she didn't force anything else, hugged Bao Sihan, and rubbed his arm coquettishly.

    Seeing that the young couple had already made up their minds, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing couldn't persuade them anymore, so they hurriedly mobilized their staff and rushed to the suburbs.

    Forty minutes later, a group of people arrived at the warehouse Wen Xi mentioned with a large number of people, and most of them were Ye Yunjing's people.  He rushed up and surrounded the abandoned warehouse.

    In the distance, Mu Wanwan was sitting on the back seat of the car, watching Bao Sihan pin the tie clip with the hidden camera on his collar, and then stick the invisible thin earphones behind his ears.

    "Wen Xi is a very cunning person. I will use this headset to contact you when the time comes, but you'd better not respond to me, lest it will arouse Wen Xi's suspicion." Mu Wanwan became more and more worried as she spoke, and stretched out her hand  Come on, hold Bao Sihan's hand, "I'm really worried"

    Before Mu Wanwan could finish saying this, Bo Sihan had already moved over and kissed her lips.

    The extremely domineering kiss engulfed Mu Wanwan's breath, she had no strength to resist at all, like driftwood swaying with the waves, her whole body was wrapped in Bao Sihan's domineering aura

    Mu Wanwan could not resist and was powerless to resist, until she felt that she was about to pass out from suffocation, the man in front of her finally let her go mercifully.

    At this moment, her whole body was already limp and without any strength, Mu Wanwan leaned against Bao Sihan's chest, her eyes were filled with a seductive glint, and even her voice seemed lazy and charming: "Speak well."  , how do you say that you sneak up on me and sneak up on me?"

    "Whoever made you doubt my ability, of course I will give you some punishment." He raised his hand and gently stroked Mu Wanwan's red and swollen lips, Bao Sihan's voice was as low as intoxicating fine wine, "Be good.  Stay here obediently, and I promise you that I will definitely bring grandpa back."

    "Of course I believe you. Brother Sihan, Wenxi is full of tricks, he must have prepared everything before calling us here, so you must pay attention to your own safety." Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and gently stroked his upper.  touched Bao Sihan's face, and said softly.

    Even though she believed in Si Han, she still felt worried when she saw her lover take risks.

    Bo Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand, put it on his lips and kissed it lightly, then nodded and said, "Hey, call Wenxi first."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and immediately dialed Wen Xi's number.

    Only one second after the call was made, Wen Xi over there had already connected the call: "Miss Mu, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Stop talking nonsense, what do you want us to do next?" Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling sick just hearing Wen Xi's voice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2237 As long as our deal is successfully concluded, I will guarantee that you and Mr. Mu will meet each other successfully

    Wen Xi's deep laughter came from the other side of the phone: "Hehe, Ms. Mu, I feel really flustered seeing you bring so many people here. So, please go into the warehouse with Mr. Bao Sihan to send the moon away alone."  Give me the stone. Don't worry, as long as our deal is successfully concluded, I will guarantee that you and Mr. Mu will meet successfully."

    "Okay, I see." Mu Wanwan replied coldly, and hung up the phone without hesitation, "Brother Sihan, you heard everything."

    "Well, wait for me here, I'll come back as soon as I go." Gently pressing a kiss on Mu Wanwan's forehead, Bao Sihan opened the car door, and got out of the car calmly.

    Sylvia had already connected Mu Wanwan's mobile phone and the wiretapping equipment to each other just now, so he also heard the chat between Mu Wanwan and Wen Xi, and hurried over quickly.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was ready, both Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan's faces were full of worries.

    "Sihan, are you planning to go in alone? Wouldn't it be too dangerous." Gong Yiwan frowned and looked at Bao Sihan, obviously very worried.

    "Wenxi only let Wanwan and me go in. Of course I can't let Wanwan go in and take risks. Moreover, Wenxi's real purpose is the moonstone. Before he gets the moonstone, he will not act rashly." Bao Sihan  His tone was still calm, "I'll go first, father-in-law and mother-in-law, I'll leave it to you to take care of me at night."

    "Si Han, if you see Wen Xi present after entering, please notify us immediately. I will rush in with someone and capture Wen Xi alive. There is no need to continue wasting time with that man." Sylvia seriously warned.

    "Yes." Bao Sihan nodded in agreement, and then walked into the abandoned warehouse alone.

    The windows of the abandoned warehouse were all boarded up, and there was a chandelier hanging from the ceiling in the deepest part of the warehouse. At this time, Mr. Mu was sitting limply in a wheelchair with his eyes closed, with a bomb strapped to his chest.

    His attention was instantly attracted by the bomb on Mr. Mu's chest, and Bao Sihan lowered his voice and said, "There is a bomb."

    Here, the three of Mu Wanwan in the car also listened to the camera on Bo Sihan's body, and saw clearly the situation in the warehouse.

    There are a total of more than a dozen bodyguards in the warehouse, all of whom are quite powerful. When they heard Bao Sihan's footsteps, they turned their heads and looked in his direction at the same time.

    The most glaring thing is the bomb strapped to Mr. Mu's chest, which has various wires on it. It can be seen from a preliminary visual inspection that these bombs weigh at least one to twenty kilograms. Once detonated, it is enough to destroy the entire warehouse.  For flat ground.

    "Si Han, this bomb is quite powerful. Once it explodes, not only Mr. Mu will not be able to keep it, but you in the warehouse will also be affected. The most urgent task now is to determine how this bomb explodes. Get closer  , let me take a closer look." Ye Yunjing said to Bao Sihan through the headset in a hurried tone.

    Gong Yiwan looked at those people around Mr. Mu seriously, and asked suspiciously: "It's so strange, why don't you see Wenxi?"

    "Isn't he going to show up?" Mu Wanwan boldly put forward her guess, and felt that her guess was not wrong when typing, "Wen Xi far surpasses Beitang Qi and Yan Jue when it comes to being cautious and cunning.  It¡¯s really hard to deal with.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2238 Mr. Mu still has such a bomb on his body, we have to give in for Mr. Mu's safety

    "Wen Xi must have expected that we would mobilize a large number of people to encircle him, so he didn't show up at all. He was really cautious." Syl Yunjing said, as Bao Sihan's camera gradually approached, he continued to observe the bomb further.

    The bomb has a display, and it can be seen that it should contain a countdown bomb.

    However, the bomb is currently in a dormant state, and there is no countdown on the display.

    "Dad, look at the flashing red dot on the bomb, is it a signal light?" Mu Wanwan's eyes were clear, and she carefully observed the flashing red light bulb on the bomb while speaking, and then saw the red light bulb again  Putting down the exquisite control box, his eyes lit up and he said, "I know, this is a bomb that can be controlled remotely! I have seen similar control boxes on hacker websites. This control box is filled with very delicate programs.  Even if the owner of the program is far away, he can remotely activate the bomb or set the countdown time of the bomb through the program in the control box.¡±

    "Aren't we completely passive? Wen Xi is not here, and Mr. Mu still has such a bomb on his body. For the safety of Mr. Mu, we have to give in." Gong Yiwan realized that Mr. Mu's life was now completely taken care of.  They are controlled by others, and under such circumstances, they are in a completely passive state.

    In addition, Wenxi hadn't shown up yet, the enemy was in the dark, and they were in the light, so it was even more difficult to complete their original rescue plan.

    "Others are secondary. The most important thing now is to save the lives of Yueshi and my grandfather. Dad, bring me a laptop. I want to crack Wenxi's program and remove the bomb threat." Mu Wanwan  With a firm expression on his face, he did not forget to softly tell Bao Sihan, "Brother Sihan, even if Wenxi doesn't show up, he will definitely show up to deal with you. You should try to delay the time for me until I break the procedure."

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but gently scratched the back of his ears with his fingers, making some sounds, which could be regarded as an answer to Mu Wanwan.

    And here, after Mu Wanwan got the computer, she quickly searched for the signal and began to try to break the program on the bomb.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's fingers constantly jumping on the keyboard, both Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing couldn't help sweating, watching Bao Sihan's progress nervously through the content on the screen.

    Looking at the dozen or so bodyguards present, Bao Sihan put away his plan to wipe them all out at once, and stopped about five meters away from them: "Wen Xi, you called me over, but you shrank  Turtle?"

    "Bo Sihan, what you said is too harsh. I just respect you and know your strength very well, so I chose to meet you in this way."

    At this time, a drone placed on the table suddenly flew up, and the light flowed on it.

    Wen Xi's voice was transmitted through this drone.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes coldly: "Wen Xi, I don't think you intend to make a deal with me in good faith. If that's the case, there's no need for us to continue the deal."

    "Why are you in such a hurry? Even if I don't show up, don't worry about me making a deal with you. If you hand over the stone and put it on the drone, my people will release Mr. Mu and let him leave with you." Wen  Xi's voice continued to come from the drone, and the drone flew towards Bo Sihan's direction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2239 He is not Wan Wan's real grandfather, Wan Wan and I have no choice but to take care of him because of concerns about reputation,

    Seeing the drone approaching little by little, Bao Sihan's lips curled into a sneer, and he asked mockingly: "Wen Xi, who gave you the illusion that I came here this time to save  Master Mu left?"

    The drone that was flying towards Bao Sihan suddenly stopped, Wen Xisu was silent for a few seconds, and the voice continued to come from the drone: "What do you mean?"

    "I didn't come here today to save people, but to find you. Otherwise, do you think you can rely on Mr. Mu to threaten me? After all, he is not Wanwan's real grandfather. Wanwan and I are just concerned about reputation."  I had no choice but to take care of him, if you really killed him, or solved a burden for us, why should I stop you?" Bao Sihan's lips curled into a sinister arc, and his tone was also sarcasm.

    Wen Xi obviously didn't expect that Bao Sihan would play cards so unreasonably. He remained silent for a few seconds, and then uttered a sentence coldly: "Bo Sihan, you are lying."

    Bao Sihan snorted: "Blood relationship is nothing to us people. Don't you know my method? What's more, Wanwan and him are not related by blood, otherwise  , Mr. Mu's life is hanging by a thread, why didn't you come in Wanwan? Naturally, it's because Mr. Mu doesn't have the value to let her make this trip."

    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense? Bao Sihan, you are lying." Wen Xi's voice suddenly became a little colder, "I know how much love and righteousness Mu Wanwan has.  You want me to give up Mr. Mu as a pawn!"

    "You want to kill him or cut him up, and you can do whatever you want." Seeing Wen Xi's silence, a deep light flashed in Bao Sihan's dark eyes.

    Wen Xi fell into silence again.

    "Why are you silent? Wen Xi, do you really think that everyone is like you and will repay kindness with kindness?" Bao Sihan pressed on step by step.

    "Bo Sihan, don't beat around the bush here, just speak up if you have anything to say." Wen Xi finally spoke, but his tone was not as relaxed as before, but instead he felt like he was gnashing his teeth.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan had already heard the conversation between Bao Sihan and Wen Xi, but she never wavered, and her attention was all on the matter in hand.

    The hacking technology in the previous life has reached the point where no one can beat it. Mu Wanwan can't help but wonder, this program is actually made, and it is so difficult to crack!

    "Brother Sihan, keep delaying the time, give me another seven or eight minutes." While Mu Wanwan was speaking, her slender jade-like fingers tapped on the keyboard even faster, successfully breaking the first barrier and entering the countdown to the bomb.  Settings page.

    On the setting page, the countdown time is only three seconds!

    Uncontrollable anger spread out, Mu Wanwan quickly set the time to the upper limit of three minutes, and then continued to decipher quickly.

    Here, Bo Sihan calmly stimulated Wen Xi: "Am I not right? Wen Xi, I investigated you once. Your parents died in an accident when you were five years old. At that time,  You are a well-known child prodigy, so many people want to adopt you. In the end, you entered Beitang's house. If I guessed correctly, your parents and family members were killed by Beitang Qi. Beitang Qi has always wanted to  He wanted a perfect heir, and you at that time met his requirements, but it's a pity that you are not alone, which makes Beitang Qi not satisfied." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2240 Bo Sihan, I don't allow you to talk about my life

    Wen Xi didn't speak, but continued to remain silent.

    Bao Sihan's unhurried voice continued to sound: "As for Beitang Qi, he has always been unscrupulous in wanting to get something. Your family was also killed by Beitang Qi because you were too good. You  Staying by Beitangqi's side for so many years, you can't see through what kind of person he is, but you still insist on staying by Beitangqi's side to serve, so it can be seen that for you, family members with blood relationship are not like you  The enemy who killed the family, the one who wants to come will be more intimate with you."

    "Shut up!" Wen Xi's angry voice came from inside the drone, his teeth were grinding and creaking, "What do you know! Bao Sihan, I don't allow you to talk about my life!"

    "I don't bother talking about you. It's just that I'm curious. If your parents know that you are such a filial son, they probably won't let you go even if they are ghosts." Bo Sihan kept observing while speaking.  The situation of Mr. Mu.

    Mr. Mu tilted his head, his eyes were closed, and his face looked normal. He should have been injected with drugs and fell into a coma. There is no serious problem.

    "Shut up, shut up, shut up! Are you all dead? Come on, kill Bao Sihan, and I will let my adoptive father protect your prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life!" Wen Xi was so angry that he roared and ordered.

    After hearing this, more than a dozen bodyguards became excited without exception, and rushed towards Bao Sihan in a swarm.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan's condensed voice came through Bo Sihan's earphones: "Brother Sihan, the last five minutes."

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan raised his eyes to look at the few people in front of him.

    How can it take five minutes to deal with these people?

    But since it was Mu Wanwan's request, Bo Sihan had to go all out to do it, but when he couldn't dodge on purpose, he was hit on the shoulder by one of the bodyguards.

    Immediately afterwards, the rest of the bodyguards also swarmed up. They fisted, kicked, and greeted Bao Sihan in the direction non-stop.  He was punched twice.

    Just at this time, seeing Bao Sihan on the monitor screen being beaten, Mu Wanwan's heart was so distressed that he was about to bleed.

    But in the next second, she was 100% serious and stopped looking at the monitoring screen.

    She cracked it even more quickly, frantically looking for loopholes in the program, fine beads of sweat oozed from the tip of her nose due to nervousness.

    At this moment, Sylvia Yunjing and Gong Yiwan sat and watched, feeling that the short five minutes was so hard to bear, and their nerves were tense to the extreme.

    Finally, Mu Wanwan successfully found the loophole and broke into the loophole. The text and interface on the screen changed instantly.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "Brother Sihan, it's almost time, beat them up!"

    "Go to hell!" Seeing that Bo Sihan was retreating, the bodyguards immediately swarmed up, and then punched Bao Sihan in the face.

    This time, Bao Sihan, who couldn't resist at first, suddenly raised his eyes, and there was a scarlet murderous light in his dark eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, he quickly punched out, hitting the bodyguard's face, and instantly knocked him out.

    The arrogance of the bodyguards suddenly disappeared completely. They stared blankly at Bao Sihan, who was like a hellish Shura, and couldn't figure out why his strength suddenly soared?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2241 You must be against me, right? Then I will fulfill you!

    Bo Sihan didn't give the bodyguards a chance to regain their composure at all, and they were so vicious that they hit them so hard that they couldn't fight back.

    "How is it possible" Wen Xi's unbelievable voice came from the drone, he controlled the drone, looked at Mr. Mu, and said in a ferocious tone: "Okay, okay, you must fight me  Come on, then I will fulfill you!"

    "Wanwan, hurry up!" Bao Sihan kicked the last bodyguard away.

    And at the same time, Mu Wanwan in the car pressed the final enter key.

    Beep¡ª¡ª!

    Wenxi activated the bomb, but the bomb did not explode, and the voice of the official voice sounded in the program: "The direct activation of the bomb failed, and the countdown mode is now starting, a total of three minutes and one hundred and eighty seconds, one hundred and eighty, one hundred and seventy-nine  , one hundred and seventy-eight"

    Bo Sihan's heart trembled when he heard the words, he rushed over immediately, picked up Mr. Mu, and rushed out from where he was.

    The moment Bao Sihan called out Mu Wanwan's name, Wen Xi, who had been hiding in the dark, finally realized why Bao Sihan wasted so long with him here.

    At this moment, he was shocked.

    Mu Wanwan actually cracked his bomb program?  !

    That was created by him with painstaking efforts. He had done experiments, and even the top three hackers in the world could not crack the program he designed in such a short period of time.

    Mu Wanwan, is she a human or a monster!

    "Hahaha" Watching Bao Sihan run out with Mr. Mu in his arms through the electronic screen, the corners of Wen Xi's lips slowly evoked a ghostly smile, and his voice once again returned to what a nobleman should have.  In a tone of voice, "Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan counts as your victory this time, but we still have a chance to see you again."

    As the voice fell, the lights on the drone went out, and then the unmanned drone fell from the sky, hit the ground heavily, and fell to pieces.

    Here, Bao Sihan met up with Ye Yunjing who rushed over at the same time at the fastest speed, and checked the current situation of Mr. Mu together.

    Mr. Mu himself is still comatose, and the countdown to the bomb on his body has reached the last minute!

    The nerves of all the people present were tense again. They watched Yunjing Sylvia carefully observe the wires exposed outside the bomb.

    Ye Yunjing's expression was extremely serious, and none of the people present dared to disturb him with his concentrated appearance, and they all watched quietly.

    In the end, under the gaze of everyone, Ye Yunjing made a move and cut a green thread.

    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat, and then watched the bright red numbers on the bomb counter, staying on the last ten seconds.

    Immediately, everyone in the audience exclaimed in unison!

    "Grandpa!" Accompanied by Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan strode forward. She immediately saw Mr. Mu lying on the ground suffering all kinds of torture, and she was both excited and distressed.

    It's okay, okay, she came here today, otherwise she felt that even if the moon stone was really handed over to Wenxi, that beast would definitely not let her grandfather go!

    Sylvia and Bao Sihan cooperated with each other and quickly took off the bomb on Mr. Mu's body.

    "Wanwan, don't worry, let mom go and check on the situation." Gong Yiwan grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand, patted Mu Wanwan's hand twice comfortingly, then stepped forward to observe the situation of Mr. Mu.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2386 Xiaoyu, I want to take you to a place now,

    Gong Yu nodded in agreement, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and then looked towards Si Yunnian's direction: "Yunnian, when did you come here?"

    Si Yunnian smiled gently, and said, "Of course it was when you were chatting happily. Xiaoyu, I want to take you to a place right now. After you pack up, we'll set off."

    "Okay." Gong Yu didn't ask any more questions, stood up after nodding, and looked at Su Heyuan, "Mr. Su"

    "Mr. Su, just now I saw your secretary looking for you downstairs, saying that there is something very important to discuss with you, you should go down as soon as possible to see what happened, don't let your secretary wait for you  " Si Yunnian said before the two of them could open their mouths.

    "I'm sorry, Mr. Su, I've delayed you for so long. Since you have something to do, go get busy first." Gong Yu was a little embarrassed to let Su Heyuan leave directly, but since the other party also has something to be busy, then he  There is no need to worry about it.

    Su Heyuan originally wanted to brazenly follow the two of them, but unexpectedly, Si Yunnian saw through his thoughts.

    Especially after Gongyu said that, he has no room for change, so he can only follow them and say: "Okay, then I will discuss with Mr. Gong next time after I have learned more useful parenting knowledge, and I will leave first."  gone."

    Si Yunnian watched Su Heyuan leave, and then saw a few parenting books on the coffee table, and said with a helpless smile: "I haven't read these books before. Are you new?"

    "Of course, there is no end to learning. In order to take better care of Wan Wan and the babies in the future, I have to get ready now." Gong Yu said as he tidied up the desk and walked towards the hanger.

    Si Yunnian stepped forward and walked to the hanger, took down Gongyu's black windbreaker from above, helped him put it on, and then buttoned it up one by one: "It's a bit cold today, don't be greedy for the cold."

    Gong Yu let Si Yunnian move, and asked curiously: "Where are you going to take me?"

    "Let's eat first. I found a French restaurant with good reviews. I will take you to eat first, and then you will know." Si Yunnian carefully helped Gong Yu straighten the folds of his neckline, and then left side by side with him  office.

    One and a half hours later, Si Yunnian's car stopped at the parking space on the road.

    Gong Yu opened the co-pilot's door and got out of the car, looking at the 'Early Education Center for Pregnant Mothers' in front of her, feeling very surprised.

    "I saw that you like to discuss parenting with Mr. Su so much, so I know you are really interested in this kind of knowledge. I compared several parenting and early education centers in the city, and the one in front of me is the one with the highest evaluation.  The course is also very suitable for you." Si Yunnian locked the car and walked to Gong Yu's side, Gong Yu's surprised expression was reflected in his eyes, "Although Mr. Su knows a lot, he has no children after all, and some of the knowledge he knows is from books.  knowledge. But the teachers here can teach us practical things, such as how to hold a baby, how to breastfeed, how to change diapers, this is what we should learn.¡±

    "Did you come here specially to inquire?" Seeing Si Yunnian nodding, Gong Yu couldn't help laughing, "You are a big man, don't you feel shy?"

    He made fun of Si Yunnian on his lips, but in his heart, it was as if he had knocked over a sugar jar, it was too sweet.

    He just thought about how a tall man like Si Yunnian, under the gaze of a group of mothers-to-be, came to help him inquire about those parenting courses, and he couldn't help being happy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2387 You still laugh at me, don't you think about who I am for?

    Si Yunnian suddenly remembered the fear of being stared at by mothers-to-be, and twitched the corners of his lips in embarrassment: "Can we not discuss this topic? Anyway, this time I have you to accompany me to lose face, I have nothing to fear."

    Gong Yu couldn't help laughing again, then took Si Yunnian's arm and entered the door together.

    When the babysitter in the institution's pink overalls saw two handsome uncles coming together, he immediately smiled more ambiguously, and stood up to say hello: "Hello, Mr. Si, this is the one you mentioned earlier, who wants to come to class together."  a friend?"

    Si Yunnian nodded: "Yes, today's class hasn't started yet, right? We want to experience it together this time."

    "Yes, we have reserved a place for the two of you in advance, this way please." The babysitter made a gesture of invitation, and then led the two of them towards the classroom.

    The surroundings of the classroom are fully transparent glass. There are small desks in the classroom, and there are dummy babies, diapers, feeding bottles and other things on the desks.  Because the class is about to start, many other students have already come to the classroom.  However, most of them are mothers-to-be, and at first glance, they are all women from teachers to students.

    Gong Yu stood outside the door and watched, feeling great pressure immediately: "Si Yunnian, your skin is really thick."

    He thought that Si Yunnian had taken the experience class in advance under the ambiguous eyes of so many women, so he couldn't help admiring him.

    "You still laugh at me, and you don't think about who I am for?" Si Yunnian grabbed Gong Yu's hand, not giving him any chance to escape, "Today I will let you experience what it is to be a thick-skinned  taste."

    Gong Yu couldn't laugh or cry, and was dragged into the classroom by Si Yunnian resigned to his fate.

    In the next class, the class on Gongyu was very enjoyable and tormenting.

    He enjoyed that he had indeed learned a lot of professional knowledge, and all the people around him looked at him and Si Yunnian with ambiguous and excited eyes, and even pointed at them, and then several people gathered together and laughed.

    In the end, relying on her professional psychological quality, Gong Yu ignored the eyes of the people around her, finished the class seriously, and left with Si Yunnian after making an appointment for the next class.

    After leaving the early education center, Gong Yu snatched the key from Si Yunnian's hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "I won't go back to the company, I'll go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, and I'll cook something delicious for you tonight."

    Si Yunnian couldn't wait for it, so he nodded with a smile.

    Recently, he and Xiaoyu have been relatively busy, and he hasn't eaten the dishes made by Xiaoyu for a long time.

    It seems that they can spend a romantic dinner for two tonight.

    While Si Yunnian was dreaming beautifully, Gong Yu started the car and said, "Send Wan Wan a message and ask her to come to our house for dinner. Si Han can't accompany her now, she will eat alone  It's so lonely."

    The illusion was instantly shattered.

    A helpless light flashed in Si Yunnian's eyes, but he still obeyed Gong Yu's order and sent Mu Wanwan a message to invite her to have dinner.

    Mu Wanwan quickly responded to the message.

    She is currently at Ye's house, and in turn invites Si Yunnian and Gong Yu to Ye's house for dinner.

    Si Yunnian told Gong Yu about Mu Wanwan's reply, and Gong Yu thought for a while: "Then let's buy more ingredients and go to Ye's house."

    Night, Ye family.

    After the family had dinner, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian took their leave first, while Mu Wanwan stayed a little longer to chat with Gong Yiwan.

    ps: After counting, Xiao Baozi will probably be able to formally say hello to everyone tomorrow, I hope you like it.  Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ If tomorrow is six more, then the buns will definitely come out, you guys know!  Hurry up and give me motivation!  People also thought about the Mid-Autumn Festival!  I also want to rest!  (*£þ3)(e£þ*)(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2388 Jiang Xi's matter has always been a thorn in his heart.

    "Wanwan, Jiang Xi doesn't need us to continue to treat her now. She has recovered well in all abilities. Next, she just needs to go to a normal rehabilitation sanatorium and undergo systematic rehabilitation training." Gong Yi  Wan Wan said to Mu Wanwan.

    Speaking of this, Ye Yunjing showed a hearty smile, and put his arms around his wife's shoulders: "Jiang Xi was able to get better again, thanks to you and Wan Wan, you two have worked hard."

    The matter of Jiang Xi has always been a thorn in his heart.

    Now Jiang Xi is getting better every day, and the guilt in his heart can dissipate a little.

    "I just help my mother when I'm free. This matter is mainly due to my mother." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "By the way, Jiang Xi saw me yesterday and said he wanted to talk to you about something, so I'll talk to you when you have time." Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan with distressed eyes, "You've been busy recently  right?"

    Mu Wanwan lazily stretched her waist, and said with a smile: "It's a bit busy, but it's also very fulfilling, and I don't have time to think about it."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan couldn't help but glance at each other.

    They were also afraid that Wanwan would have wild thoughts. After all, Si Han lay there and fell asleep. Although his life was not in danger, it was still very painful.

    Now it seems that being busy has its benefits.

    "It's really good to live a more fulfilling life, but it shouldn't be too hard." Sylvia said warmly, "If you encounter any difficulties, don't carry them on your own. You must tell me and your mother."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    "Wanwan, is it thanks to Carlos' help that you can go so smoothly in Country X?" Gong Yiwan still finds it incredible.

    At the beginning, she and Wan Wan just had a kind idea and helped others.

    Actually saved the prince of country x.

    Mu Wanwan nodded undeniably: "Carlos was indeed a great help, and I will find an opportunity to thank him in the future."

    This time, she really owed Carlos a big favor.

    She has always repaid any grudge and repaid her kindness, so she must repay this kindness.

    Next, Mu Wanwan chatted with Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing for a while, seeing that the time was almost up, she bid farewell and left.

    Ye Yunjing looked at the time and saw that it was already ten o'clock in the evening, so he said to Mu Wanwan: "It's already so late, you should stay at home to rest tonight, don't go back?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head without thinking, "I have to go back to accompany Si Han."

    Brother Si Han doesn't like being alone at night.

    She had to be with him.

    Ye Yunjing still wanted to say something to keep Mu Wanwan, but Gong Yiwan reached out and pulled his arm, signaling that he didn't need to stay any longer: "Okay, then you go back, let Xue Qiankun drive slower and be more careful."

    After Mu Wanwan left, Sylvia looked at Gong Yiwan with some puzzlement: "Why don't you let me keep Wanwan?"

    "Si Han's current situation, Wanwan can only feel at ease when he is by his side." Gong Yiwan said softly and sighed, "I hope Si Han can return to normal after he wakes up."

    Speaking of this, Ye Yunjing also sighed melancholy: "I hope too."

    the next morning.

    After Mu Wanwan had breakfast, she asked the servant to pack a small dessert, and took it to the small building in the backyard to meet Jiang Xi.

    In order to take better care of Jiang Xi, Gao Ping also moved here to live with Jiang Xi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2389 She and Si Han used to spread dog food to others.

    When Mu Wan arrived late, Gao Ping was having breakfast with Jiang Xi.

    In order to exercise Jiang Xi's hands-on ability, Gao Ping fed Jiang Xi again, but sat beside her and watched her eat by herself, holding a clean wet towel in his hand, and helping her wipe the food that accidentally got on her face at any time.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan coming, Gao Ping and Jiang Xi were very happy.

    "Miss Mu, why are you free so early today? Have you eaten yet?" Gao Ping got up and asked.

    "I've already eaten." Mu Wanwan replied with a smile, "Eat first, I'll wait for you."

    "I'm full." Jiang Xi happened to be full at this time, "Miss Mu."

    With that said, she manipulated the electric wheelchair and moved towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan sat down on the sofa and put the dessert in her hand on the table: "This is a dessert made by the chef at home. My mother said that you can eat some desserts appropriately."

    Jiang Xi controlled the wheelchair and stopped in front of the sofa, smiled and said to Mu Wanwan, "Thank you, Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan heard Jiang Xi speak so fluently, so she couldn't help showing a gratified expression: "Miss Jiang, you are recovering very well now, my mother said that you only need to carry out rehabilitation training systematically, and I believe that sooner or later you will recover to the same level.  Just like everyone else."

    Since the trip to the Academic Society of Country D to the present, the total number of times she has seen Jiang Xi is less than three times.

    She didn't expect her to recover so quickly.

    Jiang Xi smiled softly, and looked at Mu Wanwan with dim eyes: "I'm glad I met you and Miracle Doctor Gong, so I can recover so well. You are my benefactors."

    "This is what my mother and I should do." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gao Ping came here with hot water, and after handing one of the cups to Mu Wanwan, he took the other cup himself and fed Jiang Xi water.

    Seeing Gao Ping taking care of Jiang Xi with ease, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but bend the corners of her lips.

    Jiang Xi drank some water to moisturize his throat, and looked at Gao Ping with eyes full of dependence: "Don't you have to go to work today? You should go out now, don't be late. I will chat with Miss Mu for a while."

    "Okay, I'm leaving now." Gao Ping said softly, while bending down, he helped Jiang Xi pull up the blanket on his lap, "If there is time, I will come back to eat with you at noon."

    Jiang Xi shook his head: "You don't have to run back and forth, I can eat by myself. Running back and forth is too hard."

    "It's not hard." Gao Ping looked at Jiang Xi seriously, "The feeling of missing you but not seeing you is harder than this."

    When Mu Wanwan heard Gao Ping say this, she couldn't help blinking her eyes.

    I really can't see that someone like Gao Ping is so slippery when it comes to talking about love.

    In the past, she and Si Han were the ones who spread dog food to others.

    Now Feng Shui turns, and it is her turn to watch others show affection and spread dog food.

    Jiang Xi blushed, raised his hand and beat Gao Ping weakly: "Miss Mu is still here, don't talk nonsense! Go away!"

    Gao Ping turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan, with a simple and honest smile on his face: "Miss Mu, I have to go to work and leave first. Xiaoxi and I will visit Ye's house in person when we have time, thank you for speaking with Miracle Doctor Gong  Xiaoxi's help."

    After finishing speaking, Gao Ping lifted his foot and left.

    Jiang Xi watched Gao Ping leave the door with tender eyes, and then said to Mu Wanwan, "Miss Mu, I have something to tell you."

    Mu Wanwan nodded slightly: "Go ahead." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2390 If you want to leave, I respect you

    "Now Beitang Qi has been executed, and I have been disturbing Bo's Manor for so long, so I can't continue to disturb you. Gao Ping and I plan to move out. During these days, I really appreciate your shelter and help."  Jiang Xi looked at Mu Wanwan gratefully and said.

    The biggest reason she stayed in Bo's Manor before was to avoid Beitang Qi.

    Now that scumbag has been imprisoned, it is impossible for her to leave that place in her life, and she has no reason to stay here.

    Mu Wanwan probably guessed what Jiang Xi said to her, and that was it.

    "If you want to leave, I respect you." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    The feeling of being dependent on others is really uncomfortable, and she can understand that Jiang Xi wants to leave.

    "I won't be able to return to my previous job in the future. I discussed it with Gao Ping and we plan to open a kindergarten." Jiang Xi said with a smile, his eyes gently falling on Mu Wanwan's abdomen, "I will not be able to have another child in this life  Yes, right? Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan took a breath and nodded silently.

    It is already a miracle that Jiang Xi was able to recover his life and recover to this level.

    Her body has suffered too much damage, affecting her reproductive function.

    She will never be a mother again in her life.

    Why didn't Jiang Xi know that she was the greatest luck to be alive, so she didn't continue to struggle with this issue, but said in a brisk tone: "Gao Ping said that we can adopt a child in the future, and he didn't dislike me. Miss Mu, I think  Please tell the boss for me, and tell him that Jiang Xi is really happy now, and his life is no worse than before, so that he will stop worrying about me."

    Every time she sees the boss, she can feel the other party's deep guilt.

    In fact, she didn't blame the boss when she had an accident.

    We can only blame those villains for being too vicious and cunning.

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly: "Okay, I will definitely tell my father."

    Jiang Xi took a deep breath and let it out slowly, as if he had made a very important decision, looked directly at Mu Wanwan and said slowly: "There is one more thing to tell Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan saw Jiang Xi's emotional tension, and said softly, "Okay, I'll listen to you. Calm down and don't be nervous."

    At this moment, what echoed in Jiang Xi's mind was the picture of her being abused by Jiang Cheng.

    Jiang Cheng doesn't treat her as a person at all, even worse than a dog.

    She was tortured without dignity, and her life was worse than death every day.

    But she knew that she couldn't die. If she really died and let the bad guys get away with it, it would be really useless.

    Therefore, with all her strength, she completely abandoned her dignity and pretended to be crazy, just to survive and wait for a chance to escape.

    And that gloomy day has become the last thing she wants to recall.

    Now it was time to leave Bo's Manor, she thought about it for a long time, and decided to tell the story, even if it would bring up the things she least wanted to recall.

    Just think of her as a small contribution to Miss Mu's investigation of Yueshi.

    After brewing his emotions, Jiang Xi said slowly: "Not long ago, I heard from Gao Ping that Ms. Mu joined Yueshi's special investigation team."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and admitted generously: "Yes, it seems that you also know about Yueshi." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2391 He and Beitang Qi are in collusion

    "Beitangqi's adoptive son is also interested in Yueshi. He and Beitangqi are working together." Jiang Xi lowered his eyes and fell into deep memories.  I know. This mother-in-law is Beitang Qi¡¯s adoptive son and Wenxi¡¯s grandmother. Wenxi¡¯s grandmother is my neighbor. I didn¡¯t know her identity at the time.  She does what she can, and she treats me well, and often sends me some delicious food she made"

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that Jiang Xi actually knew Wen Xi's grandmother. She thought about it, but resisted not interrupting Jiang Xi's words, but quietly listened to her continue.

    "Later, my mother-in-law got into a car accident on the street at the intersection of our house. I happened to pass by that street after work and saw her. At that time, I called an ambulance immediately, and then went to check on my mother-in-law's condition." Jiang  When Xi Xi said this, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "At that time, I was sure that my mother-in-law had no breath and pulse, and she had passed away. But when the ambulance arrived and the doctor checked her heartbeat and pulse, she unexpectedly  Got a pulse and opened her eyes and said she was in pain all over.

    I also saw the glow of the stone necklace she often hangs around her neck. At that time, I didn't have time to think so much, so I followed the ambulance and sent my mother-in-law to the hospital.  After arriving at the hospital, the doctor helped the mother-in-law check her body very carefully.

    In the end, the doctor concluded that the mother-in-law just suffered a little fright and skin trauma, and she could be discharged after a week of observation in the hospital.

    Miss Mu, can you understand my mood?  The nature of my work is relatively dangerous, so I have some medical knowledge. I am sure that my mother-in-law must have suffered serious internal injuries before the ambulance came.

    It's just that I didn't think that my mother-in-law's vision was related to Yueshi at the beginning, and I just rejoiced that she was fine.

    My mother-in-law told me in the hospital that she had a grandson named Wenxi, but she could not find her grandson. Apart from the grandson, she had no other relatives.

    So I can only take care of her in the hospital.

    On the fifth day my mother-in-law was hospitalized, she suddenly called me and said she was going to be discharged from the hospital. I thought something happened and hurried to the hospital, but when I arrived at the hospital, my mother-in-law was already discharged, and I did not see her.

    The nurse at the hospital told me that my mother-in-law was picked up by her grandson.

    At that time, I remembered my mother-in-law's tone of disgust when she mentioned my grandson, so I tried to find her, but I couldn't find her whereabouts after searching for a week.

    I am not a relative of my mother-in-law, so I have no right to call the police to find her.

    A few months later, when I came home from get off work, I found my mother-in-law was waiting in the living room of my house.  In order to make it easier for her to come to my house, I gave her the key to my house.  She was very excited when she saw me. I asked her where she had been recently, but she dodged her eyes and said that she lived with her grandson, and she was unwilling to tell me anything else.  Then she said she was leaving and came here just to see me one last time, slipped another letter at me, and left without waiting for me to ask any more questions.  "

    Having said that, Jiang Xi's voice was a little hoarse and astringent.

    It had been a long time since she had spoken so many words. She felt a little tired at this moment, so she stopped and panted slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2392 You provided us with a very useful clue

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan handed Jiang Xi's water glass to her: "Don't worry, speak slowly, drink some water first."

    Jiang Xi took the water glass, and after drinking half a cup, his voice returned to normal, and then said: "I read the letter after my mother-in-law left, and my mother-in-law said in the letter that she couldn't bear to lie to me.  Her grandson banned her because she had something called a moonstone on her body. That moonstone could restore health to the dying. It was a very magical thing. Her grandson took the moonstone away from her.  , and then wanted to know the usefulness of Moonstone through her, and used many vicious methods against her.

    The mother-in-law escaped with great pains, but she felt that others would treat her as crazy if she told the story, so she didn't dare to call the police, so she came to me to meet me, and then she was going to continue to escape.  She told me that she would come back to see me if she had the chance, and she was the one who saw me as my own granddaughter.

    I believed that my mother-in-law would not lie, and was about to tell the boss about it, but Jiang Cheng came to the door.

    I trusted Jiang Cheng at the time and didn't set up defenses against her. While I was pouring water for her, she sneaked up on me from behind and gave me an anesthetic injection. I passed out, and then I was locked up by her  up.

    You all know what happened after that. After Jiang Cheng imprisoned me, she kept pretending to be me. She knew that my mother-in-law had come to see me, and she stubbornly thought that I knew her whereabouts, so she kept asking about my mother-in-law's whereabouts.

    At that time, Beitang Qi and Wen Xi should have investigated the relationship between my mother-in-law and me, and bought Jiang Cheng in advance.

    I don't know if that stone fell into Wen Xi's hands.  Ms. Mu, it took me so long to tell it, is it too late?  "

    In the end, Jiang Xi was already full of guilt.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and looked at Jiang Xi with firm and approving eyes: "It's not too late, you provided us with a very useful clue. Miss Jiang, I am very grateful that you can tell this."

    Only Jiang Xi knew how much she had been hurt back then.

    If a normal person has suffered so much torture, it is still possible for a mental breakdown to become a lunatic if it is the hands of twin sisters of his own mother.

    But Jiang Xi is very strong, she is not crazy, and now she can bear the pain caused by the memories and speak out, which is already very rare.

    "I was also a little confused a while ago." Jiang Xi still looked apologetic, "It was only after I tried hard to recall these things that I fully remembered them. Now my brain is not as good as it used to be."

    Also because of this, she couldn't tell this matter in advance.

    After all, she couldn't remember some details clearly, and she was afraid that it would affect Mu Wanwan's judgment.

    Mu Wanwan can understand Jiang Xi's state very well. Although Jiang Xi is recovering well now, there is still a long way to go before he can fully recover.

    "You have done a great job." Mu Wanwan smiled and rolled her eyes, encouraging Jiang Xi with a bright smile, "Do you still keep the letter that mother-in-law gave you?"

    Jiang Xi shook his head: "I think this matter is too important. I read the letter once and remembered the general content. I didn't dare to keep it, so I burned it."

    Fortunately, it was burned. Those people thought she didn't know about Yueshi at all, so they didn't attack her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2393 Brother, come and help me make a snowman

    "By the way, Ms. Mu, I have compiled what I just said into information, including the personal information and portraits of my mother-in-law. I have compiled everything I can think of. I hope it will be useful to you."  Controlling the wheelchair, he turned around and left, went to the cabinet not far away, took out the materials in the drawer, returned to Mu Wanwan's free coupon, and gave the materials to her, "The portrait is described in words by me, Gao Ping painted it  It came out. He is very good at this, and the drawing is very similar."

    Mu Wanwan took the information and thanked Jiang Xi earnestly.

    Seeing that Jiang Xi looked a little tired, she didn't bother to continue, and ordered the servant to take good care of Jiang Xi, then got up and left.

    After leaving the small building, Mu Wanwan contacted Ye Yunjing immediately and told about how she met and chatted with Jiang Xi just now.

    Ye Yunjing did not expect to get such important information from Jiang Xi, and told Mu Wanwan to contact the investigation team as soon as possible and report the news.

    Mu Wanwan also had this intention, and she wanted to gain a firm foothold in the special case investigation team as soon as possible, so without hesitation, she quickly set off to the special case team office with the materials.

    For a long time to come, Mu Wanwan lived a busy life, and most of her life was occupied by the Bo Group and the special case team's offices.

    But no matter how late she is busy every day, as long as she is not on business, she will go back to Bo's Manor to accompany Bo Sihan.

    Just like that, five years passed quickly.

    Five years later, winter.

    In ten days' time, it will be Chinese New Year. New Year's decorations have been hung on both sides of the street, and the red lanterns look very festive.

    ?It snowed heavily last night, and the entire capital was covered in silver, which was really beautiful.

    Snapped-

    A small snowball hit the little girl who was making a snowman in the snow.

    Originally, the little girl was carefully sticking a carrot into the snowman's face, but she was startled by the sudden snowball. With a shake of her little hand, the carrot deviated from the direction and directly poked on the snowman's celestial cap.

    Seeing this, the little girl turned her head away with puffed cheeks.

    A pair of big black grape-like eyes looked at the little boy standing not far away.

    In the snow, the little boy was wearing a black down jacket, slightly curly hair, and a lovely strand of hair on his forehead. He looked like a little prince in a fairy tale.  It was carved out of the same mold as Bao Sihan, and at this moment, his delicate and pretty face was filled with a wicked smile: "Nuan Nuan, shall we have a snowball fight?"

    The little girl looked at the little boy with those innocent eyes: "But I want to make a snowman. Brother, come and help me make a snowman."

    The little boy couldn't resist the little girl's coquettish tone and slightly expectant eyes. He immediately gave up the idea of ??having a snowball fight, walked up to the little girl, and glanced at the snowman she made.

    The little girl has built four snowmen, two big and two small, looking like a family of four.

    "Nuannuan. Don't tell me, this is me." The little boy pointed to the snowman who obviously looked like a little boy, and said with some disgust.

    Bao Nuannuan showed a silly smile, nodded, and pointed to the little silly hair she specially added to the snowman: "Yes, brother, isn't it pretty?"

    Bo Xiaoyi raised his hand and pulled out the little strand of hair on his forehead, and said in a serious tone: "It's not pretty."

    ps: The girl's name is Bo Nuannuan, and the boy's name is Bo Yi.  Hee hee hee The two little buns have inherited their parents' excellence and black belly, so it will be interesting in the future.  Bring two little buns to wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Do you like little buns?  I updated early today, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2394 Absolutely don't give the other party a chance to pry into their father's corner, they have to go see him now.

    Bo Nuannuan curled her small mouth: "If brother Xiaoxuan was here, he would definitely praise my snowman for being cute."

    "That's because Fang Xiaoxuan's vision is as childish as yours." Bo Xiaoyi raised her chin and said slowly.

    Just when Bo Nuannuan was about to have a good argument with Bo Xiaoyi, a figure hurriedly ran towards them.

    "Little master, little lady."

    Bo Nuannuan and Bao Xiaoyi looked at the person who was running in a hurry together, with bright smiles on their faces.

    "Housekeeper, is my mommy finished?" Bao Nuannuan took the lead in running to meet the housekeeper with her short legs, and asked with her small face looking up at him.

    Bo Xiaoyi also walked over quickly, and stood in front of the butler, looking at him with deep dark eyes hidden in expectation.

    The butler looked down at the two pink and jade-carved, outrageously good-looking little dolls in front of him, and his eyes couldn't help but softened a lot.

    "There are guests at home, Madam asked the young master and young lady to meet the guests." The housekeeper said softly.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan looked at each other.

    If it is not a very important guest, mother will not let them meet.

    "This guest, the young master and the young lady also know him, is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Country X, Carlos. Didn't you say before that if His Highness the Crown Prince comes to the manor again, you will also accompany Madam to see him?" The butler saw  Overcome the doubts of the two little dolls, and explained carefully.

    Why is this person here again!

    It's really annoying!

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan thought in unison.

    Absolutely don't give the other party a chance to pry the corner of their father's wall, they have to go see him now.

    Thinking of this, Bao Xiaoyi took Bao Nuannuan's hand, said with a smile, "Nuannuan, let's go see Uncle Carlos."

    Bo Nuannuan and Bao Xiaoyi thought the same, nodded her head: "Okay, I haven't seen Uncle Carlos for a long time."

    After saying that, the two villains ran away hand in hand.

    Looking at the backgrounds of Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, the butler thought of the sweet smiles they showed when they mentioned Carlos just now, and knew in his heart that Carlos was probably going to be in trouble.

    The young master and young lady of their family look cute and cute like angels, and their minds are much smarter than ordinary children. They have perfectly inherited the high IQ of their husband and wife, and also inherited the dark belly of their husband and wife.

    Whenever the young master and young lady smile because of someone they don't like, it proves that that person is definitely going to be unlucky.

    However, he can understand why their young master and young lady don't like Carlos.

    Their wife treats Carlos as a younger brother, but outsiders can easily see that Carlos does not treat his wife as a sister.

    Especially in the past two years, Carlos's attitude towards his wife has become more and more obvious, and he just didn't make a formal confession.

    The young master and the young lady have high emotional intelligence, and it can be seen that Carlos likes their mother.

    The two little guys will not allow anyone to slap their mother's attention at all. They know very well that their mother belongs to their father.

    In fact, Carlos is not the only suitor of their wife these years. They all thought that Mr. Bo hadn't come back for so many years, maybe it was because his illness could not be cured, or he was no longer in the world, so they frantically fought to death.  Mrs.'s attention.

    Thinking of this, the butler looked up at the snowy sky, his eyes glowing with longing.

    Counting the days, their husband will soon be back officially.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2395 It's just that I haven't seen her for half a year, she is even more beautiful than before.

    There is a fireplace in the living room, which is warm like spring.

    Carlos, who was dressed in a black velvet uniform, was sitting on the sofa. Five years was enough for him to fade away. The charm of a mature man began to emerge from him. Accompanied by the nobility and elegance cultivated in the royal family, the whole person was reborn.  .

    The handsome appearance is different from the temperament of ordinary people, enough to make women crazy about it.

    At this time, with a charming and gentle smile on his fair and handsome face, he looked at Mu Wanwan who was sitting opposite.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing a one-shoulder lake blue cashmere sweater with a champagne-colored pleated skirt. Apart from the ring on her ring finger, she had no other expensive decorations, but her temperament was still as noble as a cloud.

    That face is still as beautiful as an illusion, and the long black hair is casually scattered on the shoulders, sliding down from the white shoulders, lazy and charming.

    Carlos' heart was beating very fast.

    It's just that I haven't seen her for half a year, and she is even more beautiful than before.

    The years did not leave any traces on her body, but made her more stable and elusive.

    With burning lust throbbing in the depths of his eyes, Carlos said softly, "Sister Wanwan, this is our contract renewal document. Compared with five years ago, the conditions have been changed."

    Having said that, Carlos waved to the entourage who followed him, and the entourage immediately took out a document from the black briefcase he was carrying.

    The attendant was about to pass Carlos and pass the document directly to Mu Wanwan, but Carlos took the document directly from his hand, and then handed it to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan put the coffee cup in her hand on the table, then took the document from Carlos, and carefully read it.

    She has always had a photographic memory, and her reading and comprehension skills are top-notch.

    Therefore, she read ten lines at a glance and quickly read the long contract.

    After reading the contract, Mu Wanwan raised her eyes in shock, and looked at Carlos: "Did you convince the king of these new conditions?"

    The oil development project between Bo Group and Country X is valid for five years.

    After arriving, the contract will be terminated automatically.

    Over the past five years, she has led the Bo Group to a prosperous development in country X, so she did not ask for a renewal of the contract.

    After all, country x has never given oil development rights to the same group twice before.

    A few days ago, Carlos called her and said that they planned to renew her contract and continue to give her oil development rights.

    This has already surprised her.

    She originally thought that the new contract might be changed, which would weaken the interests of the Bo Group.

    She is also ready to accept it. After all, the benefits of being able to win the oil development rights again far outweigh the disadvantages.

    Unexpectedly, this new contract not only did not weaken the interests of the Bo Group, but also added several new conditions to the contract, which were very beneficial to the Bo Group.

    "I just carefully analyzed the benefits of cooperating with the Bo Group with my father." Carlos stared deeply at Mu Wanwan, "The development of the Bo Group in country x over the years has also brought great benefits to our country x.  There are huge benefits. That's why we chose to continue to renew the contract and make changes to the contract."

    Mu Wanwan nodded suddenly.

    That's right, the development of the Bo Group in country x has indeed brought great benefits to the other party.

    She loves working with such smart collaborators.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2396 Si Han will be back soon.

    Mu Wanwan read the contract again and signed it.

    Then, Carlos signed the contract in front of Mu Wanwan, and stamped the official seal of the royal family.

    "Sister Wanwan, hasn't brother-in-law come back yet?" Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan and asked suddenly.

    "Si Han will be back soon." When Mu Wanwan mentioned Bo Sihan, her brows and eyes were filled with irresistible tenderness, and even the faint smile on the corners of her lips was tinged with a bit of brilliance.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's smiling face, Carlos couldn't help feeling dazed.

    But then, a flood of loss swept towards him, easily obliterating him.

    In the past few years, he and Wanwan have met two or three times a year.

    Every time I see her, she treats him very well, but it's also the kind of feeling between siblings that stops at courtesy, and her smile is always that kind of alienation and indifference.

    Only when Bo Sihan was mentioned, could he see such a heartfelt smile on her face.

    What made Carlos even more disappointed was that Bo Sihan was coming back soon.

    When that man comes back, will he have no more chances?

    At this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded.

    "Mommy!"

    Carlos followed the sound and saw a little girl wearing a pink Chinese-style jacket and a Nezha hair, running towards Mu Wanwan quickly.

    Even though he hadn't seen Bo Nuannuan for a long time, he recognized who this little guy was at a glance.

    Because she looks so much like Wanwan, she is simply a miniature version of Wanwan.

    Looking at Bo Nuannuan, Carlos' eyes became softer and softer.

    "Nuannuan, don't run so fast, be careful that you will cry if you fall down." Bo Xiaoyi followed behind Bao Nuannuan, looking at the little figure in front with slightly nervous eyes.

    Mu Wanwan got up quickly, took a few steps forward to meet Bo Nuannuan, bent down, and naturally picked her into her arms and hugged her.

    "I went out to play snow with my brother again, why don't you wear gloves and a hat?" Mu Wanwan looked at Nuan Nuan in her arms with tender eyes, and her voice was soft enough to pinch water.

    Bo Nuannuan hugged Mu Wanwan's neck, and rubbed her small face against Mu Wanwan's face: "Wearing a hat will mess up your hair."

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    Her daughter is good at everything, but sometimes she is too smug.

    In this regard, I don't know who I look like.

    Bo Xiaoyi had already sat on the sofa, glanced at Carlos with a slightly serious look, and then said hello very politely: "Uncle Carlos."

    Carlos looked at Bao Xiaoyi and smiled slightly: "Xiaoyi, it's been a long time and I've grown a lot taller."

    "Uncle Carlos." After Mu Wanwan sat down again holding Bao Nuannuan, Bao Nuannuan also greeted Carlos in a childish voice.

    "The same goes for Nuannuan. Not only has she grown taller, but she has also become more beautiful." Carlos smiled and said to Bao Nuannuan.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Xiaoyi: "Xiaoyi, Mom has something to talk to your Uncle Carlos, you take your sister upstairs to play, okay?"

    "Mummy, we haven't seen Uncle Carlos for a long time, we want to chat with Uncle Carlos." Bo Xiaoyi turned to look at Mu Wanwan, and said obediently.

    Bo Nuannuan was also unwilling to give Carlos and her mommy a chance to be alone, and nodded her head vigorously: "Yes, Mommy, my brother and I want to ask Uncle Carlos about the history of the royal family of country X  .¡±

    Looking at this pair of extremely well-behaved children in front of her, Mu Wanwan's heart almost melted.

    She couldn't bear to refuse Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi's request, but she didn't understand the business yet.

    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Wanwan said, "After half an hour, you guys will come to chat with Uncle Carlos again, okay?"

    ps: Sihan will come out in a while, and the rest of the updates will come in a while, I'm trying my best to write~^_^ Let me tell you that our Wanwan son is not called Bo Ge, but Bo Yi (yi, the fourth tone)  ) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2437 Mommy, Nuannuan and I are waiting for you

    Carlos was a little flattered.

    It was the first time he saw two little guys who offered to chat with him.

    In fact, he was also happy to chat with them.

    This is an opportunity to get close to them and make them accept him.

    Both Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan are sensible children. Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, they knew that their mother had business matters to discuss with Carlos.

    Since the two are talking about business, they have nothing to worry about for the time being.

    Bo Nuannuan kissed Mu Wanwan's face: "Mum, then my brother and I will go upstairs to play. You must call me when you are finished. My brother and I must have a good chat with Uncle Carlos."  chatting."

    ¡ª¡ªThey had to let Carlos know that he had no chance of breaking into their dad's corner.

    "Mummy, Nuannuan and I are waiting for you." Bo Xiaoyi also said.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded.

    After Bao Xiaoyi and Bao Nuannuan left, Carlos smiled lightly and said, "Nuannuan and Xiaoyi are really too cute."

    Even putting aside Wan Wan, he still felt that those two children were the smartest and most sensible ones he had ever met.

    Mu Wanwan sighed softly: "They are indeed very good."

    When she gave birth to the two of them, she chose to give birth naturally because of her better physical condition.

    Fortunately, the two little ones were more cooperative, and with the help of her mother, she didn't suffer too much.

    Later, she gradually discovered that the two little guys were really the legendary angel babies, they didn't like to cry, they were smarter, and they never bothered her.

    Sometimes, she wished that the two little guys could make a fuss in front of her.

    But the two little guys insisted that their father was asleep, and it was not easy for her to take the two of them by herself. Since she was sensible, she was unwilling to cause her troubles. Sometimes even when she was too busy, they would  Take care of her in turn.

    Xiao Yi once said that before his father woke up, he would take his father's place to protect Mummy and sister.

    During the five years when Si Han was sleeping, the two little guys really stood by her side instead of him, bringing her great joy and comfort.

    Thinking of Xiaoyi and Nuannuan's cute and sensible behavior, Mu Wanwan was relieved and felt sorry for them.

    Carlos looked deeply at Mu Wanwan, hesitated for a while, and said what was in his heart: "Sister Wanwan, you have brought Xiaoyi and Nuannuan alone these few years, and you have to support the Bo Group.  Are you tired? Have you ever thought about finding a caring person to help you"

    Mu Wanwan didn't understand the deep meaning in Carlos' words, she smiled casually and said, "I have my family by my side to help me, so I don't need other people. Well, we only have half an hour, say  Let's talk about the new cooperation plan I mentioned before"

    Carlos nodded slowly when he saw that Mu Wanwan looked businesslike, lowering his eyes to cover the flashing entanglements in his eyes.

    *******************************************************

    Second floor.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan came outside the bedroom door. Fang Xun was standing against the wall of the corridor. When he saw the two little guys, he immediately greeted them with a smile: "Young Master, Miss."

    "We want to see Daddy." Bo Nuannuan's voice sounded milky and sweet, making it impossible to resist.

    Fang Xun nodded and opened the bedroom door for them.

    Bo Xiaoyi first tiptoed into the bedroom, as if making too much noise, which would disturb the sleeping people inside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2438 As for the most beautiful person, of course it is her mommy.

    Bo Nuannuan also imitated his brother's movements, slowed down his pace as much as possible, and walked into the bedroom gently.

    After the bedroom door was closed, the two little guys walked to the bed lightly.

    The curtains in the bedroom were not drawn, the sunlight poured into the room through the window, and shone on the man lying on the bed, reflecting that pale handsome face like a mansion.

    Bo Nuannuan looked at Bao Sihan in amazement.

    Every time she sees her daddy, she thinks her daddy is the second most beautiful person in the world.

    As for the most beautiful person, of course it is her mommy.

    Bo Xiaoyi looked at Bao Sihan with complicated eyes.

    He and Nuan Nuan both heard their mother mention why Daddy would always fall asleep here.

    Although the reasons Mommy said are complicated and they can't understand all of them, they know that their daddy loves their Mommy and loves them very much. His current deep sleep is to better accompany them and Mommy.  around.

    "Daddy, Mommy said that you would wake up after sleeping for five years, and now it has been five years." Bo Xiaoyi said softly, "Recently, there are a few excellent uncles who are crazily pursuing Mommy, the prince of the royal family of country x.  Here we go again, he also likes Mommy."

    "Mummy belongs to Daddy." Bo Nuannuan followed Bo Xiaoyi's words and whispered, "I don't want other daddies, I just want you, Daddy, can you wake up soon."

    At this time, the two little guys were staring straight at Bao Sihan's face, trying to see him open his eyes.

    However, he didn't notice that the man's hand under the quilt moved his fingers slightly.

    "However, don't worry, Daddy, before you wake up, I will definitely guard Mommy and sister for you." Bo Xiaoyi's face was full of seriousness, and her tone was firm.

    "My brother and I will never let Carlos take away our mommy!" Bo Nuannuan continued.

    Both she and her brother could see that among the many suitors of Mummy, their Mummy would only give Carlos some good looks.

    So they felt that Carlos was a bigger threat.

    But it doesn't matter, with her and her brother around, Carlos will never have a chance.

    Then, Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi talked with Bao Sihan for a while, just talking about their daily life with Mommy.

    Feeling that the time is almost up, Bo Xiaoyi saw that Bao Sihan was still lying there with his eyes closed, a faint sense of loss flowed through his deep and big eyes.

    It seems that Daddy still won't wake up today, right?

    Since the five-year period arrived, he has been looking forward to the day when Daddy will suddenly wake up.

    "Nuan Nuan, let's not disturb Daddy's rest, let's go out." Bao Xiaoyi grabbed Bao Nuan Nuan's hand and said in a low voice.

    Bo Nuannuan nodded reluctantly.

    The two little guys held hands and walked slowly out of the bedroom.

    And the moment they turned around, the eyelids of the man lying on the bed trembled slightly.

    It's a pity that the two little guys didn't see it.

    Just when they walked to the door and Bo Xiaoyi put his hand on the doorknob, a soft moan came from behind them.

    Although the croon was very soft, they could still hear it clearly.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan immediately looked at each other in disbelief, and then they turned their heads excitedly.

    I saw that the man who was lying on the bed sat up slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2439 This is his and Wanwan's flesh and blood

    Both Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan were shocked, the two little guys couldn't help but raised their hands to cover their mouths, their eyes were red.

    Bo Sihan sat up from the bed, raised his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows.

    He felt that he had slept for a long, long time.

    His consciousness seems to be floating in darkness, most of the time he is not awake, but there are also times when he is awake.

    His body has been in a deep sleep uncontrollably, but when his consciousness is awake alone, he can hear the sound of the outside world.

    During these five years, when he hugged him and talked to himself every night, he knew the reason for his deep sleep, and he also knew that he had slept for five years.

    He even knew when Wan Wan gave birth to a child. Later, the person who talked to him had two more little ones.

    Probably because he had slept for too long, his mind was still a little confused at this time.

    Trying hard to wake himself up completely, Bao Sihan heard footsteps approaching him, and turned his head to look at the source of the sound.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan walked to the bed holding hands, their eyes were red like bunnies, but Bao Xiaoyi could still restrain the urge to cry out of joy, while Bo Nuannuan couldn't help crying  .

    They were so happy that Daddy finally woke up.

    And when Bao Sihan looked at the two little guys, his heart was also surging.

    This is the flesh and blood of him and Wanwan.

    When he was asleep, Wanwan gave birth to them alone.

    When she was suffering the pain of childbirth, he was not by her side.

    The last time I blamed myself and felt so distressed was when I learned the truth about Wanwan's rebirth.

    Now he is really distressed and blames himself.

    Seeing the joy of the two little guys and the distress and guilt towards Wanwan intertwined in his heart, Bao Sihan habitually did not show his truest emotions on the surface, staring at the two little guys firmly with his deep dark eyes  , thin lips slightly opened: "You just said that Carlos came to find your mommy?"

    Unexpectedly, when Bao Sihan woke up and asked this question first, the two little guys were a little dazed, but they still nodded.

    Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes slightly, with a dangerous cold light overflowing from his eyes.

    Those people really thought he was dead, and dared to hit his wife's idea when he was not around.

    "Daddy, I'll go and tell Mommy that you're awake." Bo Xiaoyi came back to his senses and said excitedly, then turned around and quickly ran out of the bedroom.

    Bo Nuannuan still stood there, looking at Bao Sihan without blinking.

    Is she dreaming?

    Is Daddy really awake?

    Daddy looks better now than when he was asleep!

    Seeing that Bo Nuannuan was staring at him, Bao Sihan involuntarily pulled a gentle smile from the corner of his lips.

    This little guy looks very similar to Wan Wan.

    At this moment, Bo Nuannuan suddenly reached out and pinched her own face.

    Bai Nen's little face was pinched red in an instant, and the painfully warm tears welled up again, but she couldn't help but let out a silver bell-like laugh.

    Looking at the red marks on Bo Nuannuan's face, Bao Sihan immediately felt distressed, stretched out his long arms, and hugged her into his arms: "How do you pinch your own face?"

    It was the first time Bo Nuannuan was hugged by Daddy, her little heart was beating, a little excited and a little shy.

    "I'm afraid I'm dreaming. When I wake up, Daddy is still sleeping."

    Hearing what Bo Nuannuan said, Bao Sihan felt like he had been punched in the heart.

    "You are not dreaming, Nuannuan." It's just that he is really not good at coaxing children, and he seems a little at a loss at this moment, "I really woke up."

    ps: The Millennium King of Vinegar is back, do you think Sihan will punish Wanwan for arbitrarily making him fall asleep?  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, baby!  Some treasures are worried that the little buns will play more roles than Wan Wan and Si Han, but I want to say no.  Before the main text ends, Wan Wan and Si Han will always be the most important protagonists in the scene.  For the other supporting roles you like, we can arrange extra episodes to rewrite them at that time~ (remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2441 Must let Wanwan know his intentions as soon as possible.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it for a while, then smiled and said, "Since it's Huanmei's engagement ceremony, I'm definitely going to attend it."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan agreed, Carlos was overjoyed. He suppressed the throbbing in his heart and asked softly: "If my brother-in-law hasn't come back by then, sister Wanwan, can you be my female companion?"  ?¡±

    Finally, he spoke out his inner desire, Carlos' handsome face turned into a boiled shrimp, and his nervous palms were sweating.

    This is the first time he has invited someone to be his female companion.

    The meaning of this, he believes that Wan Wan is so smart, so he can definitely feel it.

    Bo Sihan is coming back soon.

    He couldn't bear it any longer.

    Be sure to let Wanwan know his intentions as soon as possible.

    Five years have made him understand what he wants most in his life.

    He also wanted to work hard, even if he didn't get the result he wanted, at least he wouldn't have any regrets.

    Mu Wanwan frowned when she heard what Carlos said.

    At this time, she finally noticed that Carlos' attitude towards her seemed a little different.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was about to reject Carlos, a deep voice suddenly sounded behind her.

    "Of course my wife cannot be your female companion."

    Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Wanwan's body trembled for a moment, and her originally calm eyes suddenly set off waves.

    The heart beat faster at this moment, almost jumping out of the chest.

    She couldn't help but put her hand on her chest, then turned her head in disbelief.

    The man came from the position of the floor-to-ceiling windows leading to the backyard. The dark blue haute couture handmade suit made the man's complexion fairer, and his thin lips had a smile that was not a smile.  five years without any changes.

    Even the breath on his body made Mu Wanwan feel reassuringly familiar.

    Because it was so pleasantly surprised, Mu Wanwan stared dumbfounded at Bao Sihan walking towards her slowly, feeling like she was dreaming.

    Bo Sihan's gaze was also firmly fixed on Mu Wanwan.

    Eyes filled with intense thoughts.

    In the past five years, whenever he was conscious and heard Wanwan talking in his ear, he would miss her like crazy.

    I want to open my eyes to see her, want to hold her in my arms.

    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't control his body.

    He really missed her so much.

    Carlos did not expect that Bao Sihan would appear suddenly, and his heart sank to the bottom.

    He glanced at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan respectively, and found that the two of them looked at each other affectionately, as if they could no longer tolerate other people.

    The love that cannot be ignored quickly spread between Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan, causing sour bubbles to appear in Carlos' heart.

    "Ma'am, I'm back." Bao Sihan walked slowly to Mu Wanwan's side, bent down with one hand behind his back, and gently held Mu Wanwan's little hand with the other hand, and placed it on his thin lips.  He kissed gently, "I've kept you waiting for too long, ma'am, you've worked hard."

    It wasn't until the warm touch came from the back of his hand that Mu Wanwan suddenly came back to his senses.

    She looked at Bao Sihan with reddish eyes, she obviously had a lot to say to him, but at this moment, she didn't know where to start.

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand and sat down beside her.

    Immediately afterwards, his eyes fell on Carlos.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2482 Master Bo!  Get out of the way!

    "Master Bo! Get out of the way!" Fang Xun's eyes trembled, and he rushed towards Bao Sihan's direction, trying to knock him away.

    "No need." Bao Sihan raised his hand to prevent Fang Xun from approaching, then stretched out his other hand to block in front of him.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    Hearing a loud noise, Bao Sihan's palm left a clear groove on the car body, and he relied on his flesh and blood to resist the car.

    The violent wind generated by the violent impact made his broken hair dance wildly, and also made all the people present fall into a deathly silence.

    "How is it possible?" Rao Mu Wanwan, who has seen big wind and waves, was completely shocked by this scene.

    But at this moment, her peripheral vision suddenly caught a dazzling light.

    Subconsciously turning her head to look in the direction of the light, Mu Wanwan saw a sniper lying in the forest not far away, only two or three hundred meters away from them!

    "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, get down!" Never expecting that the other party would even plant a sniper, Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and she hurriedly pulled her two children to get down!

    And at this moment, the sniper in the forest quickly loaded his gun and aimed at Mu Wanwan, mother and son!

    Bao Sihan heard the sound of a bullet being loaded, he reached out and ripped off the steering wheel in the car, turned his head and followed the sound to see the sniper.

    Even at a distance of two to three hundred meters, he still saw the sniper's movements clearly at a glance. He looked at the muzzle of the sniper and aimed at his wife and children from the air!

    Bo Sihan's face suddenly became gloomy, and he was angry from the heart, and he raised his hand and slammed the steering wheel out of his hand.

    The steering wheel was thrown out like a frisbee, flew more than 200 meters, and hit the sniper's temple on one side!

    The sniper lost consciousness in an instant, his body rolled down from the forest, and he fell straight to the bottom of the cliff!

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan quickly covered the eyes of the two little guys.

    Here, the only remaining man in black was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He stepped back again and again, then turned around, and ran away without looking back.

    It's a pity that Bao Sihan didn't give this man a chance to escape, he grabbed the car in front of him and threw it out!

    Mu Wanwan watched as the black car flew out and smashed towards the running man in black.

    Subconsciously avoiding her eyes, Mu Wanwan heard a loud noise and the miserable cry of the man in black.

    A large living person was hit by a car falling from the sky, and the consequences are self-evident.

    "Mommy, what happened?" Bo Xiaoyi asked a little nervously when she heard the loud noise.

    Mu Wanwan reached out to help the two little guys sit on the car seat: "It's nothing, it's just that Daddy knocked down all the bad guys. Be obedient and don't look back, Daddy will be back soon."

    The two little guys were obedient and sat quietly waiting for their daddy to come back.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head to look at Bao Sihan through the rear window, and when he got into the car, she couldn't help hugging him, and hurriedly checked his situation: "Sihan, are you alright?"

    God knows how scared she was when she saw him using his body to resist the car!

    "I'm fine, but I can be sure that I'm different from ordinary people now." While talking, Bao Sihan spread his hands and looked at his palms.

    He just used this hand to block the car.

    However, his hand looked intact, not even a broken skin, so it could be seen that he resisted the car just now with brute force.

    Never thought that his body would undergo such a huge change, Bao Sihan's eyes were extremely complicated, but Mu Wanwan held his palm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2483 How is this possible?

    Mu Wanwan's movements were extremely gentle, she seemed to be able to accept all the unusual things about Bao Sihan, and she held his hand tightly: "You are just affected by the moonstone, I will check it for you when I go to the laboratory later.  "

    No matter how much Si Han's body was affected by Yueshi, she didn't care. Even if his body was really different from ordinary people, she would stay by his side and try to help him get back to normal.

    The condensed look in Bao Sihan's eyes disappeared, and he held Mu Wanwan's hand instead: "Fang Xun, you contact other people to investigate the identities of these killers.  They don't look like people from Huaxia Kingdom."

    "Looking at their appearance, they look like people from country X." Mu Wanwan glanced at the man in black lying unconscious on the ground, "Because of the oil development rights, I often went to country X to investigate oil development.  As for the situation, I have met many people from country X, so I should not admit my mistake. Moreover, the three people you dealt with in the end have special physiques, and they should be supernatural beings affected by the moonstone."

    "You mean, there may be a moonstone in country x?" Bao Sihan guessed.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, and her tone was a little shaken: "I don't know either. Let someone take these killers back first, ask them carefully and see what they say."

    "Master Bo and Madam don't worry, I'll contact our people right away," Fang Xun said.

    After leaving Fang Xun behind, Bao Sihan went to the driver's seat to drive, and drove towards the laboratory after going down the mountain.

    Along the way, nothing is more exciting than Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan.

    "Daddy, you are so powerful, you knocked out all those bad guys at once! Mommy, when can I become as powerful as Daddy?" Bo Xiaoyi recalled that her daddy was handsome just now  Looks like, longing for.

    He also wants to become as powerful as Daddy, so that he can protect Mommy and Nuannuan!

    "When you grow up, you can become as powerful as Daddy. But, you know that Mommy doesn't like you to use violence to solve problems. Unless others bully you, you can't be bullying, do you understand?" Mu Wanwan  Squeezing Bo Xiaoyi's little face, he didn't want his son to become a barbarian who only knows how to solve things with his fists.

    "Got it!" The two little guys said in unison, and then, Bo Nuannuan saw the laboratory at the end of the road ahead, and stood up happily from his seat, "Daddy, look, that's the laboratory we are going to  gone."

    At this time, the other party, country x.

    Huanna, who was resting in the man's arms after going through a storm just now, suddenly opened her eyes.

    She looked at her bracelet in disbelief.

    All I saw was that a black bead on the silver bracelet suddenly shattered.

    Immediately, Huanna's eyes trembled violently.

    "What's wrong?" The man's deep and hoarse voice sounded from above his head.

    Huanna slowly raised her head and looked at Ayers: "The death guard I sent to kill Mu Wanwan is dead."

    The death guards given to her by her father are specially designed to protect her life safety, so they are all masters selected from a million.

    And the stone on her bracelet is specially treated, and it is linked with the life of the death guard. When the death guard dies, the stone will shatter.

    The reason why she sent the death guards to take Mu Wanwan's life was because she was confident that they would be able to complete the task.

    But now, the strongest death guard she sent out is actually dead!

    How can this be?

    According to the strength of Mu Wanwan and the people around her, it shouldn't be the opponent of the death guard!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2484 It's not your turn to deal with me.

    A deep light flashed in Ayers' eyes.

    He knew how powerful the death guards sent by Huanna were.

    What's more, what Huanna didn't know was that when he arranged for Huanna to attack Mu Wanwan in advance, he contacted the death guards in advance, and quietly gave those death guards the water soaked in moonstones, in order to  Increase the opponent's strength.

    According to Mu Wanwan's current ability, this really shouldn't be the result.

    Which link went wrong?

    "Ayers, now that the Death Guard is gone, I, how should I explain to my father?" Huanna said with a pale face.

    If her father knew that the death guard had died, she would definitely be held accountable.

    Her father had said before that she was not allowed to send the death guard out to do other things.

    Thinking of how terrible it would be for Elton to get angry, Huanna was a little confused.

    Ayers reached out and touched the top of Huanna's head, and said softly: "His Royal Highness, I will explain it to you, you don't have to worry. Believe me, His Royal Highness will never blame you."

    Looking at Ayers, Huanna felt an inexplicable sense of peace in her heart when she looked into his eyes.

    Without saying anything, Huanna took the initiative to kiss her lips.

    Ayers bowed his head and kissed her lips, and was about to further attack the city when he heard a rapid knock on the door.

    "Master! Master! Prince Carlos is here, looking for Princess Huanna!"

    Being disturbed, Huanna pushed Ayers away to look, and frowned irritably: "How does Carlos know I'm here!"

    "Since His Royal Highness Carlos came here to look for you, he should have something to tell you. Go and see him." Ayers said gently.

    Huanna looked at Ayers reluctantly, and nodded reluctantly.

    After a while.

    Huanna, who was neatly dressed, came to the living room with a blank expression on her face.

    Carlos, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his eyes lightly and glanced at the woman who came over.

    His eyes happened to land on the hickey on Huanna's neck.

    Although he has never eaten pork, he has also seen pigs running.

    Seeing Huanna's cold eyes, he also knew that it seemed that he came at an inappropriate time and disturbed some people's good deeds.

    However, Carlos didn't feel any guilt at all, he just raised the corners of his lips in disdain.

    Huanna walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at Carlos with cold eyes: "What do you want to see me for? Tell me quickly, I'm still busy."

    "Where did your death guard go?" Carlos stared straight at Huanna, asking word by word.

    Huanna didn't expect that Carlos would question her so directly when he came, her heart skipped a beat twice.

    "Why are you asking this?" Huanna asked with lowered eyes, trying hard to hide the panic in her eyes.

    "Your death guard has gone to China." Carlos said coldly, "I have already checked their exit records to China. Huanna, why did you send your death guard to China?"

    In the end, Carlos looked at Huanna with cold murderous intent.

    Huanna was about to be suppressed by the powerful aura that permeated Carlos's body, and she couldn't breathe.

    She raised her eyes in horror and looked at Carlos.

    It was at this moment that she truly discovered that the young man she had looked down upon in the past had the prestige of a king now.

    The aura around him is no less than that of the king.

    "What does this have to do with you?" Huanna stabilized her mind and said very forcefully, "Carlos, it's not your turn to care about me."

    ps: It¡¯s the fourth watch today, and I¡¯m going to celebrate my mother¡¯s birthday~ I wish everyone a happy National Day, and hope that our motherland will be more prosperous~ I have to say that being Chinese is really very happy, haha.  Please leave a message and ask for a reward, dears, there will be welfare activities during the National Day holiday, add WeChat to participate, if you have added to WeChat before, please add me again!  No.: jinli5208023 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2485 It doesn't matter if you fight against me secretly, but you shouldn't shoot her

    "If she gets hurt in any way." Carlos' tone suddenly sank, and he looked at Huanna with unprecedented cold eyes, "I will definitely make you pay a very, very painful price. Huanna."

    The murderous look in the man's tone shocked Huanna, and she stared blankly at Carlos.

    She just felt that the handsome man in front of her was so strange to her.

    "What are you talking about? I don't understand." Huanna said pretending to be calm.

    Seeing Huanna pretending to be confused with understanding, Carlos suddenly raised the corners of his lips, smiling wickedly and coldly: "You know what you did in your heart. It doesn't matter if you secretly opposed me for the past five years, but you shouldn't  She shot. Huanna, from now on, I won't be patient with you anymore. Do it yourself."

    After saying these words, Carlos got up and left.

    Huanna looked at Carlos' leaving back in surprise.

    Did she underestimate Carlos' strength?

    How did Carlos know that she sent the death guard to assassinate Mu Wanwan?

    Very worried that Carlos would tell Elton about this. At this moment, Huanna finally had a trace of regret in her heart.

    She suddenly leaned her back on the back of the sofa, and covered her face with her hands to hide her extremely annoyed expression.

    She felt that she had become more and more abnormal recently.

    Temper is becoming more and more irritable, and the means of doing things are becoming more and more cruel, even for the sake of the purpose, it is okay to use any means and do not hesitate to hurt others

    Before she could, she was obviously not like this.

    What is the problem? Why can't she control herself.

    "Huanna." Ayers' worried voice suddenly sounded above his head.

    Huanna was taken aback and suddenly looked up.

    I don't know when, Ayers came to her, and at this moment, those beautiful eyes were looking at her sadly.

    "Ayers." Huanna reached out and hugged Ayers' waist, and then pressed her face to his abdomen, "I've become so strange recently, I almost don't know myself. How could I  Impulsively sending someone to assassinate Mu Wanwan? In fact, she, she didn't do anything unforgivable"

    Now she really regrets doing so.

    Hearing what Huanna said, Ayers slowly stretched out his hand and placed it on the back of her head.

    It's like caressing a small pet, stroking the back of her head one after another.

    "People don't kill themselves for themselves." Ayers whispered, "Some people are destined to be enemies. Don't you always believe in fate?"

    "You mean that Mu Wanwan is destined to be my old enemy?" Huanna frowned.

    Ayers nodded, he squatted down, and put his eyes on Huanna's level: "I made a calculation for my servant before. There is a catastrophe in your life, which was brought to you by Mu Wanwan. As long as she  Appearing in front of you will bring you bad luck. This has also been verified from the time you first met."

    "Really?" Huanna's eyes widened in disbelief.

    "I won't lie to you." Ayers said in a serious tone, "Don't you believe me, Huanna."

    Huanna quickly shook her head and said, "The person I trust most now is you, Ayers."

    "No matter what, I will do my best to protect you." Ayers took Huanna into his arms, and from an angle she couldn't see, Jun had a soft smile on his face, "So you can do whatever you want.  Do it, you are a proud and noble princess, whatever you do is right." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2486 This is written on the auspicious day I specially asked the master to calculate, it is suitable for you to hold a happy event

    After coming out of the laboratory, it was getting late.

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan brought the two little ones to eat at the restaurant outside, they returned to Bo's Manor together.

    The energy of the two little guys is not as good as that of adults, and they fell asleep in the car.

    After placing Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan in the bedroom, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walked out of the bedroom lightly.

    The two of them had just arrived in the living room, and Wen Ruhua, who was sitting here waiting, couldn't wait to ask: "You go to check, what's the result?"

    "Si Han is in good health." Mu Wanwan replied to Wen Ruhua with a smile while sitting down with Bao Sihan.

    Wen Ruhua finally breathed a long sigh of relief after hearing the words: "It's good to be healthy, and the most important thing is to be healthy."

    Now her hanging heart can finally be completely let go.

    Then, Wen Ruhua took out a piece of red paper from the drawer of the coffee table in front of him, and put it on the table.

    The eyes of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were immediately attracted by the red paper.

    Wen Ruhua looked at the two people in front of him with a smile: "It is written on the auspicious day that I specially asked the master to calculate, which is suitable for you to hold a wedding. You two have a look, are there any satisfactory days? If not, I will think about it  Find a way to ask the master to continue the calculation."

    Although she intends to help Sihan and Wanwan prepare for their wedding, it is also a major event in their lives, and all the details must satisfy them both before proceeding.

    First of all, a specific wedding date must be set before proceeding with other preparations.

    Neither Mu Wanwan nor Bao Sihan expected Wen Ruhua to be so fast.

    Bo Sihan picked up the red paper, glanced at the few days written on it, and then fixed his eyes on the most recent days.

    There is still more than a month from now.

    It takes more than a month to prepare for the wedding, which may be a rush for ordinary people.

    But for their family, it is enough to do everything properly.

    Regarding the recent days that he was most satisfied with, Bo Sihan didn't say it directly, but asked Mu Wanwan for his opinion: "Look, which day do you like?"

    Mu Wanwan took a closer look and found that these days were really carefully selected.

    In fact, she was also satisfied with the recent day, but worried that if it only took one month to prepare for the wedding, Si Han and grandma would inevitably be exhausted.

    "I think the eighth day of April is a pretty good day." Mu Wanwan thought about it and said.

    "That's the eighth day of April." Bao Sihan said straightforwardly.

    Wen Ruhua didn't have any objections either, she almost started to fantasize about the scene of Wan Wan and Si Han's wedding day: "The eighth day of April is indeed very good, and it's also the season of warm spring and flowers blooming. I also like this day very much.  Yi and Nuan Nuan will be your flower girls."

    Mu Wanwan also immediately fantasized about the beautiful scene of the wedding, with longing in her eyes, she nodded with a light smile.

    Bao Sihan looked sideways at Mu Wanwan, seeing a happy smile on her face, her heart seemed to be wrapped by a soft and warm hand, and she felt indescribably at ease.

    After the wedding day is settled, it's time to get busy with other chores.

    Wen Ruhua thought of something more important, and said to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan: "The wedding date is not far away, I think you should get your wedding dresses ready as soon as possible. Do you have any favorite designers?"  ?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2487 He is willing to try to do anything for her

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but looked at Mu Wanwan intently.

    He listened to Wanwan's arrangements for everything.

    Mu Wanwan said without thinking, "Grandma, I want to design and prepare my wedding dress and Si Han's dress myself."

    If you do it yourself, it will be endowed with a more unusual meaning.

    So, she wanted to try to do it herself.

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's versatility, Wen Ruhua nodded approvingly: "Then you can try to prepare by yourself. Grandma also thinks this is more meaningful. Si Han, don't let Wanwan work on this matter alone, you should  Do your best and help."

    Bo Sihan doesn't know anything about designing clothes, he usually doesn't pay attention to dressing at all.

    All his clothes are delivered directly from high-end brands to his home. The housekeeper used to help him prepare what he wanted to wear every day, but now it is mostly prepared at night.

    It has to be said that designing and preparing wedding dresses and dresses by himself is a whole-hearted challenge for him.

    However, Bao Sihan nodded, stretched out his hand to hold Mu Wanwan's little hand, looked at her deeply and said, "I'll prepare with you."

    He is willing to try and do anything for her.

    As long as she is happy.

    Five years of sleeping can't change his love for her.

    On the contrary, this love is heavier than before, and he is more inseparable from Wan Wan than before.

    ****************************

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan discussed some details about the wedding with Wen Ruhua, Wen Ruhua immediately started preparations vigorously.

    After Wen Ruhua left, Mu Wanwan called Gong Yiwan and reported to her about Si Han's physical examination.

    "Because of the influence of the Moonstone, Si Han's body has been tempered by the power of the Moonstone. Now Sihan's body is not only harmless, but also stronger than before." Mu Wanwan smiled and said to the phone  Gong Yiwan at the other end said.

    In fact, for her, what made her most happy was that Si Han's body had returned to a state of complete health.

    Through the phone, Gong Yiwan could feel Mu Wanwan's joy: "It's good that Sihan is fine, Wanwan, you have come to the end of all hardships."

    "Mom, as long as the one I love is by my side, I've never felt hard." Mu Wanwan said sweetly, "By the way, Mom, I'm planning to hold a wedding with Si Han."

    After she finished speaking, Ye Yunjing's surprised voice sounded from the phone.

    "A wedding? When?"

    Ever since the call was connected, Ye Yunjing had been sticking to Gong Yiwan's side to eavesdrop, and at this moment he finally couldn't hold back anymore.

    Gong Yiwan was also a little excited: "Your children are so old, it is indeed time to hold a wedding. Has the date been set?"

    "The date has been temporarily set, it will be on the eighth day of April." Mu Wanwan replied.

    "Okay, okay, this day is very good." Sylvia said repeatedly.

    Gong Yiwan also nodded in agreement: "It's indeed a good day, your father and I are waiting to drink the wedding wine between you and Sihan."

    Feeling the excitement of Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing, Mu Wanwan felt that it was a very wise decision to put the wedding on the agenda.

    "Wanwan, I want to say a few words to my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Bao Sihan, who was hugging Mu Wanwan, suddenly said.

    Mu Wanwan handed the mobile phone in her hand to Bao Sihan.

    After Bao Sihan took the phone, he got up and walked towards the French windows not far away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2488 Bo Sihan really loves Mu Wanwan's tsundere little appearance,

    Seeing Bao Sihan trying to avoid her, Mu Wanwan looked at his back and blinked.

    What is this person going to say mysteriously?

    Bo Sihan walked to the window and turned his head to take a look.

    After making sure that Mu Wanwan didn't follow, she smiled charmingly at Mu Wanwan who was sitting on the sofa, then turned her head again, and said in a low voice: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, I'm Sihan, I have something to do  I want to speak to you two."

    "Go ahead, Sihan." Gong Yiwan's voice filled with laughter sounded.

    "It's like this. I plan to choose a good day in the next few days and officially go to Ye's family to give the bride price." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    All the etiquette before and after marriage, one must not be missing.

    He wanted to give Wanwan a perfect and grand wedding ceremony, making her the happiest woman.

    And the link of offering the betrothal gift is also very important, and it cannot be missed.

    Not only can't be less, but also must be worthy of the night.

    On the other side of the phone, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan looked at each other.

    Although in the eyes of the Ye family and the Bo family, Wan Wan and Si Han are already husband and wife, they only need a formal ceremony.  But seeing that Si Han still values ??etiquette so much now, the two of them are still very happy.

    "It's good for Wanwan to come back and stay for two days before the betrothal gift. This is in compliance with the rules." Sylvia said to Bao Sihan, "As for the betrothal gift, you just need to prepare it."

    The Ye family is not short of money, and Si Han's excellence cannot be measured by money.

    Now it's just a formality.

    Bo Sihan had already thought about what the betrothal gift would be, and said with a smile, "I see, father-in-law."

    After hanging up the phone, Bao Sihan turned back to Mu Wanwan and returned the phone to her.

    After Mu Wanwan took the phone and put it away, she couldn't help asking Bao Sihan curiously: "Brother Sihan, what did you say to your parents just now?"

    The slender fingers nodded gently to Mu Wanwan's soft lips, and Bao Sihan said with a mysterious smile: "This is a secret, you will know when the time comes."

    Seeing Bao Sihan's serious mystery, Mu Wanwan snorted softly: "Forget it if you don't tell me, anyway, I will know sooner or later."

    Bo Sihan really fell in love with Mu Wanwan's arrogant little appearance, he hugged her into his arms, and put his thin lips on her neck.

    Just as his kiss fell on the white swan's neck, a voice sounded out of place from the entrance of the living room: "It's not good Bo, Grandpa"

    Xue Qiankun just rushed to the living room in a hurry, and what he saw was the two people hugging each other ambiguously on the sofa, and he froze in place, his wheat-colored face flushed suddenly.

    He, he, is he disturbing Mr. Bo?

    He really didn't mean it!

    It is really an emergency.

    Who would have thought that this person would be hit by dog ??food just after entering the door!

    For a moment, Xue Qiankun was really advancing or retreating under Bao Sihan's cold eyes shooting at him, he just wished he could make a hole in the ground and disappear.

    And Mu Wanwan, the moment she heard Xue Qiankun's voice, pushed Bao Sihan aside.

    Her cheeks were hot, she could only pretend to straighten her clothes and hair to cover up her embarrassment, and at the same time, she did not forget to give Bao Sihan a faint look.

    This man is really going too far.

    Finally, regardless of time or occasion, he wanted to tease her.

    "Did the sky fall?" Bao Sihan asked Xue Qiankun, staring straight at him.

    Obviously, it was a good thing to be disturbed, and someone was very upset.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2489 I no longer have the consciousness to survive.

    Under Bao Sihan's death gaze, Xue Qiankun shook his head hastily.

    "Then you rushed in without knocking?" Bao Sihan asked word by word.

    "Yes, that's how it is." Xue Qiankun raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, "The killer you asked Fang Xun to bring back from the outside, now there is only one survivor left, and they are all injured too badly. The remaining survivor  , now it looks like it will hang up at any time, and it's not very good"

    ¡ª¡ªHe had heard from Fang Xun how those killers were severely injured.

    Almost relying on Mr. Bo's own strength.

    He said, Mr. Bo's strength is becoming more and more perverted now.

    It really wasn't an illusion!

    Mu Wanwan stood up abruptly, and asked hurriedly, "Where is that killer?"

    Now there is only one living person left, of course he cannot be easily killed!

    "In the small black room." Xue Qiankun replied.

    Mu Wanwan thought for a while, and then said without hesitation: "Send him to the medical room and prepare for rescue, hurry up."

    Hearing the words, Xue Qiankun immediately turned around and ran away if he was granted an amnesty.

    Only then did Bao Sihan look away, and when he looked at Mu Wanwan again, his eyes had softened a lot: "Wanwan, do you want to rescue that guy yourself?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Bo Sihan frowned: "Actually, he can be sent to the hospital."

    He didn't want Wanwan's little hands to touch that dirty killer.

    "Time is running out. If he dies, there will be no evidence of death." Mu Wanwan said slowly, her eyes flickering coldly.

    In the past five years, the Bo Group has grown much stronger than before, and has offended more forces than before.

    In Country X, there are also Bo Groups who are jealous of her and regard her as a thorn in their side.

    Those people had made small moves before, but she solved them perfectly in the end.

    The killers who came out this time are not at the same level as the ones who came to assassinate her before.

    She felt that the master behind them was probably related to Wen Xi.

    So we have to keep alive.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had made up his mind to rescue the killer himself, Bo Sihan did not continue to insist on his opinion: "I will accompany you to the medical room."

    Because Bo Sihan had been lying at home for five years before, Mu Wanwan was worried that something unexpected would happen to him, so she set up a medical room in Bo's manor. The medical room has advanced equipment that is not inferior to that of a large hospital.  .

    Soon, the dying man in black was carried to the medical room.

    The medical room is divided into two parts, the operating room and the ward.

    The man in black lying on the operating table was the one who had been knocked down on the mountain wall. He was covered in injuries, his clothes were torn, and he was in a state of distress.

    He opened his swollen eyes and glanced at the woman standing by the operating table, wearing a sterile gown, hat and mask.

    Just relying on her eyes, he still recognized who she was at a glance.

    "Don't waste your efforts, you can't save me at all." The man in black spoke a somewhat broken Chinese language, panting hard, "I no longer have the consciousness to survive."

    "Stop talking nonsense." Mu Wanwan was too lazy to talk too much to the man in black, "If I let you die, you will die, if I let you live, you have to live well for me."

    As soon as the voice fell, the anesthetic in her hand was pushed into the body of the man in black.

    The man in black quickly lost consciousness and closed his eyes.

    Bo Sihan stood not far from the operating table, his eyes followed Mu Wanwan, watching her busy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2554 finalized some wedding details

    Suanna waved her hand: "You're welcome, Auntie likes you all so much, you are welcome to come and play again next time. Auntie, I'll drive you back."

    Gong Yiwan quickly rejected Su Anna's offer: "You still have a baby in your stomach, we can just go back by ourselves."

    After Suanna heard this, she stretched out her hand to touch her stomach with a gentle face, and then watched Gong Yiwan leave with the two cubs.

    Gong Yiwan picked up the two cubs and rushed to the restaurant that Bao Sihan had booked in advance.

    In the VIP private room in the imperial dining room.

    "Cheers¡ª!" The family sitting in the private room raised their glasses, clinked glasses together, and then sat down in their seats.

    "Haha, this place that Si Han found is really good. It would be nice for our family to have a meal together." Wu Zhizhi glanced over everyone's faces with gratified eyes, and she felt that the scene in front of her was really hard-earned  , Can't help but red eyes.

    "You see, why are you still feeling sad? It was a good day to be hired today, and now that Si Han is back, there will be many days for our family to get together for dinner." Wen Ruhua took out a few tissues and handed them over.  I gave it to Wu Zhizhi.

    Ye Qian felt sorry for his wife, he reached out and took the tissue and wiped the corners of Wu Zhizhi's eyes: "You are so silly, today is a happy day, and only you will be sad."

    "Yes, there is nothing to be sad about, come on, let's eat quickly." Wu Zhizhi smiled through tears, and picked up the chopsticks on the table while speaking.

    "What Si Han ordered today are our favorite dishes, so you should eat more." Ye Yunjing said and put a chicken leg on the table into Gong Yiwan's bowl.

    Gong Yiwan's appetite has always been mediocre. Over the years, Ye Yunjing has thought of many ways to gain weight, and she has always done a good job of feeding.

    Gong Yiwan nodded with a sweet smile, and then saw Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan looking at them with a smile.

    Immediately afterwards, Bo Xiaoyi imitated his grandfather, put another chicken leg on the table into his sister's bowl, and said seriously: "Nuan Nuan, eat more, you are too thin."

    "People don't want to be fat, fat is not cute." Bo Nuannuan said so, but looked at the big chicken leg and drool.

    Woohoo, although she doesn't want to be fat like a piglet, but the taste of the food is really delicious, she can't help it!

    When Bo Nuannuan was struggling, Mu Wanwan, who had always known her daughter well, said, "Eat it, it's just a chicken leg, you won't gain weight."

    Bo Nuannuan took a look at her mommy's slender figure, and felt that what her mommy said made sense, and immediately nodded her head like pounding garlic, then reached out and grabbed the big chicken leg, and gnawed it hard.

    Bo Nuannuan, who ate the delicious chicken drumsticks, rolled her eyes with a smile, and said happily, "Hey hey, it's delicious!"

    Everyone laughed out loud when they saw this scene, and the atmosphere was beautiful and harmonious.

    "Did little uncle and Mr. Si come over today?" Mu Wanwan asked casually.

    "Little uncle and Mr. Si both felt that they were too busy today, and said they would treat us to dinner another day. Mother-in-law will notify them after the meal is over, so you don't have to worry." Bao Sihan said, peeling the bowl  A small bowl of dried shrimps was handed over to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan smiled sweetly, and the family had a happy lunch, and finalized some details of the wedding at the dinner table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2555 It seems that he didn't make a mistake this time

    The wedding was still in the hands of Wen Ruhua and Bao Sihan as agreed at the beginning, Mu Wanwan was in charge of designing the wedding dress herself, and the Ye family was in charge of preparing for the wedding reception and a series of trivial matters for entertaining guests.

    As for Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, they don't need to worry about anything, as long as they are responsible for being happy every day.

    After dinner, Gong Yiwan called Gong Yu to report the situation.

    In the office of the president of Gongshi Group.

    Listening to Gong Yiwan on the other end of the phone saying that everything is going well, Gong Yu couldn't help but be happy: "It's good that everything is going well. But Sihan is beyond my expectation, he can give Wan all his assets  Wanwan, it shows how much he values ??Wanwan."

    "Yeah, the two of them have come to the end of their hardships. Xiaoyu, don't be busy all the time, remember to eat lunch." Gong Yiwan said worriedly.

    Gong Yu agreed over the phone, hung up the phone and left the office in a happy mood, and went to the cafeteria downstairs for dinner.

    After casually eating something to fill his stomach, Gong Yu took the elevator back to the office, and saw Secretary Min walking over with a embarrassed face before entering the door.

    "President, Mr. Su came over just now. He insisted that he had something very important to ask you, so he entered your office on his own. We couldn't stop him." Secretary Min said.

    "It's okay, I'll go in and take a look." However, Gong Yu signaled Secretary Min to go get busy, then walked to the office door, opened the door and smelled the aroma of coffee.

    I saw Su Heyuan in his office, making coffee with his coffee machine.

    "Gong Yu, I think you made coffee with your coffee machine before you came back, don't you mind?" Su Heyuan looked at Gong Yu with a smile on his face while speaking.

    Gong Yu shook his head: "I don't mind. Mr. Su, why did you come here suddenly without notifying in advance."

    "I just thought of you after work, so I came to see you. Come and sit down and talk, I also made you a cup of coffee, let's drink together." Su Heyuan sat down in front of the sofa as he spoke, with a look on his face  look at ease.

    Gong Yu looked at Su Heyuan thoughtfully, and finally walked up quickly and sat down opposite him.

    Su Heyuan pushed the coffee cup in front of Gong Yu, said with a smile, "Taste my craft."

    Gong Yu took a sip of the coffee cup in a face-saving way. The mellow coffee taste spread in his mouth, and it tasted really good: "It's delicious, Mr. Su, I still have work to do."

    Gong Yu originally thought that his order to expel the guests was quite obvious.

    But what he didn't expect was that Su Heyuan, who always understood his hints, didn't seem to understand this time.

    "Well, you are busy with your work, I will stay here for a while." Su Heyuan said, took a sip of coffee.

    Gong Yu looked at Su Heyuan puzzled.

    For some reason, he felt that Su Heyuan looked a little weird today.

    I couldn't tell what was wrong with Su Heyuan. Gong Yu thought that it would be inconvenient to forcibly drive people out because of the cooperation with the Su family, so he had to finish his coffee and go to the desk to start working.

    But Gong Yu didn't know that his refusal because of his face, in Su Heyuan's view, became a kind of approval.

    Thinking of Gongyu acquiescing to his own existence, Su Heyuan's heart was sweeter than eating honey.

    It seems that he made no mistake in coming today.

    Perhaps Xiaoyu still has a place in his heart.

    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his chest pocket. Su Heyuan touched the kit in his pocket, and his heart filled with more expectations.

    After he finished his coffee, he sat on the sofa and looked at Gongyu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2556 Mr. Su, what do you want to do

    Gong Yu has always had the habit of taking a nap, but today Su Heyuan is here, and it is not convenient for him to take a nap, so he started yawning after being busy for less than an hour.

    After struggling for an hour and a half, Gong Yu stood up and walked towards the bathroom.

    After walking to the bathroom and closing the door, Gong Yu turned on the faucet and splashed the cool water on his face, forcing himself to wake up a bit.

    Turning her head and looking at the closed bathroom door in front of her in bewilderment, Gong Yu couldn't figure out what medicine Su Heyuan took wrongly today, so that she didn't have a sense of propriety?

    Because of sleepiness, Gong Yu's mood was more irritable than before. He really didn't want to bear it anymore, opened the bathroom door and walked out, intending to explain clearly to Su Heyuan.

    As a result, Su Heyuan was no longer in the office.

    Seeing Su Heyuan coming and going freely, Gong Yu's eyes showed a touch of dissatisfaction.

    His office is not a hotel, so Su Heyuan can come and leave whenever he wants.

    He had to tell his secretary that Su Heyuan was not allowed to come and go from his office at will in the future.

    However, once Su Heyuan left, his drowsiness became more and more uncontrollable.

    Taking off his coat and lying on the sofa, Gong Yu let out a relaxed breath, then casually put the coat over his body and took a nap for a while.

    Maybe it was because of drinking coffee that Gong Yu didn't sleep soundly. He vaguely felt that someone was slowly approaching him.

    The unfamiliar aura made Gong Yu very vigilant, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.

    I saw that Su Heyuan who had already left did not know when he turned back, and he was standing beside Gongyu, with his hand still stretched out, just a little short of touching Gongyu's  Face.

    Gong Yu looked at Su Heyuan's hand and narrowed his eyes in displeasure: "Mr. Su, what do you want to do?"

    Su Heyuan remained calm after being locked on by Gong Yu with such sharp eyes.

    He withdrew his hand pretending nothing happened: "I just saw something on your face and wanted to help you take it off."

    "Thank you for your concern, but I don't think it's suitable for you to stay in my office. I'll call my secretary to come over and drive you away." Gong Yu looked at Su Heyuan, and the scruples in his heart had disappeared.

    Even though their family has friendship with the Su family, and Wanwan has a very good relationship with Su Anna, he can't tolerate Su Heyuan's behavior.

    Although Su Heyuan didn't really touch him, he felt offended and uncomfortable.

    He is not a person who will wrong himself.

    Seeing Gong Yu's indifferent attitude, Su Heyuan wanted to explain, but there were two knocks on the door outside the office.

    The two of them looked towards the door at the same time, and saw Si Yunnian push the door and walk in.

    Si Yunnian didn't expect Su Heyuan to be here. After he entered the door, he felt the unusual breath in the air, and his eyes flicked between the two of them: "Xiaoyu, what happened?"

    Gong Yu's original cold and rigid attitude was broken by Si Yunnian's concern. He subconsciously stood up and walked towards Si Yunnian quickly: "Why are you here?"

    Gong Yu's words sounded like interrogative sentences, but they were actually full of joy and comfort.

    Si Yunnian observed Gong Yu carefully, and after confirming that he was fine, his tense expression relaxed a little.

    Afterwards, Si Yunnian looked at Su Heyuan, his eyes had become extremely unfriendly.

    He actually didn't know what happened, but Xiaoyu's attitude made him vaguely feel that something was wrong.

    It's not that he doesn't know Su Heyuan's thoughts on Xiaoyu.

    It's just because this man has been very quiet for so many years, so he has been tolerant of Su Heyuan for the sake of Su Anna and Fang Xun.

    But this doesn't mean that Su Heyuan can be presumptuous towards Xiaoyu!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2557 What did he do to you

    Si Yunnian pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, his tone was so cold that it was about to freeze: "Mr. Su, please explain to me, what happened?"

    Gong Yu's resistance made Su Heyuan sad.

    Especially Si Yunnian's questioning attitude now, as if the palace island is his property, also makes the jealousy in his heart like a wanton vine, almost entangled his heart to death!

    He didn't like the way Si Yunnian announced his ownership.

    Su Heyuan's face was cold, and an evil voice sounded in his mind.

    "Hehe, that's right, Gongyu is not his Si Yunnian's property, why should he question you? Don't you feel reconciled!"

    Su Heyuan's eyes trembled, and he subconsciously raised his hand to cover his head.

    However, that voice has not disappeared yet.

    "You and Si Yunnian are the same, you can have what he has, and you lose to him if you do nothing, won't you be reconciled?"

    "Shut up!" Su Heyuan felt the desire in his heart emerge because of this strange voice, and yelled in fear.

    And when he spoke, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian looked at him even more strangely.

    "I'm sorry, I'm not feeling well. I, I want to go back first. Gong Yu, let's get in touch again." Su Heyuan clutched his sore head, and ran out of the office as if escaping.

    "What's going on with this man today?" Gong Yu felt that Su Heyuan was really unusual today.

    "Don't worry about anything else, what did he do to you?" Si Yunnian looked at Gong Yu anxiously.

    "I fell asleep just now, and he seemed to want to touch me, but I woke up in time to stop him." Seeing Si Yunnian's gloomy expression, Gong Yu reached out and took his hand and patted it gently, "Don't worry, he  Didn't do anything to me."

    "No." Si Yunnian was very serious, pushed Gongyu in, and locked the door of the office behind him, "What you hear is believing, I want to check it myself."

    At the same time, Su Heyuan left the Gong Group in a hurry, and asked the driver waiting downstairs to take him back to Su Anna's house.

    Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the villa where Suanna lived.

    "Sir, if you're not feeling well, why don't I take you to the hospital?" The driver saw Su Heyuan's painful expression through the rearview mirror, and couldn't help but be concerned.

    Su Heyuan had a splitting headache, but luckily he didn't hear that strange voice again: "I, I'm fine, I'll go home and sleep and I'll be fine, you go back first."

    Su Heyuan ignored the driver's advice and got out of the car, took a deep breath and walked into the villa.

    Because the company is closer to Suanna's house, he has been living here recently.

    "Uncle! Why did you come back so early today?" Fang Xiaoxuan was sitting on the sofa reading the script. When he saw Su Heyuan coming in, he trotted happily to him as usual.

    "Hmm Uncle doesn't have to work overtime today." Su Heyuan looked at Fang Xiaoxuan's innocent face, and rubbed between his brows wearily.

    "Great! Uncle, come and read my script! I just received the script from the crew, and I haven't shown it to my parents. Last time I promised my uncle that I must show you the script when it comes."  Sit down, let's watch together." Fang Xiaoxuan took his uncle's hand and pulled him towards the sofa.

    An inexplicable irritability welled up in Su Heyuan's heart, and he said to Fang Xiaoxuan patiently, "Xiaoxuan, uncle is not in a good mood today." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2558 I'm Too Capricious

    Fang Xiaoxuan didn't understand why his uncle was unhappy, he only knew that his uncle had always been the best to him, so he wanted to play with him: "Uncle, you promised me before, you can't say nothing, come here quickly."

    "Let me tell you, I'm not in the mood, why don't you understand?" Su Heyuan shook Fang Xiaoxuan's hand angrily while speaking.

    Fang Xiaoxuan was unprepared, and sat down on the ground, making a muffled sound.

    Fortunately, there was a soft carpet on the ground, so Fang Xiaoxuan was not injured.

    But he had never seen Su Heyuan who spoke so harshly. At this moment, like a frightened deer, he raised his head and looked at Su Heyuan anxiously.

    Su Heyuan was stung by Fang Xiaoxuan's terrified eyes. He woke up instantly, and pulled Fang Xiaoxuan up from the ground: "I'm sorry, Xiaoxuan, I'm really sorry. It's uncle who was too fierce. Uncle apologizes to you!"

    Fang Xiaoxuan's eyes were red, but he shook his head lightly, and said guiltily: "I don't blame uncle, it's my fault, I know that uncle is tired but still dragged him to accompany me. I'm too self-willed, uncle, I'm sorry  "

    Su Heyuan felt that his heart was broken: "No, it's uncle who is sorry for you, and uncle doesn't know what happened just now. Xiaoxuan, can you forgive uncle?"

    He recalled the irritability that came out of his heart just now, and he was a little terrified.

    Fortunately, he didn't hurt Xiaoxuan, otherwise he would definitely blame himself to death!

    However, he didn't understand why he was always a calm person, so he suddenly lost control?

    "It's okay. I know that my uncle loves me the most. Uncle, you must be too tired. Go upstairs and rest. I can play alone." Fang Xiaoxuan said sensiblely.

    The more well-behaved Fang Xiaoxuan was, the more guilty Su Heyuan felt. After a few more apologies, he became more tired and hurried upstairs.

    It was obviously winter, but in order to force himself to wake up, Su Heyuan went into the bathroom after returning to the room, took a cold shower, and walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel.

    The cold water made Su Heyuan sober up a lot. He wiped his hair and walked to the clothes he had taken off. Completely subconsciously, he took out the kit from his chest pocket.

    Holding the kit in his hand, the moment Su Heyuan felt at ease, a wave of drowsiness swept over him like a wave, leaving him with no time to care about other things. He walked to the bed and fell into a drowsy sleep.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan made a loving breakfast for the family.

    After breakfast, the husband and wife left the Bo's Manor and went to work together in the Bo's Group.

    Because he wanted to be with Mu Wanwan all the time, Bo Sihan spent a few days specially combining the president's office and the vice president's sub-office into one.

    In an office, there are two oversized desks side by side, as well as a separate bathroom and lounge, which is very convenient.

    This was the first time Mu Wanwan came here after the merger of the two offices. When she entered, she found that everything in the office was the way she liked it. She could guess how much effort Bao Sihan had put into all this.  .

    Turning her head to look at Bao Sihan behind her, Mu Wanwan smiled like a flower, and walked up to him and put her arms around his arm: "When you were decorating the office before, you never let me come in, did you just do it for  Am I preparing for this surprise?"

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and gently scratched Mu Wanwan's nose: "What do you think?"

    All the furnishings in this office were selected and arranged by him.

    He has been busy for a few days for this, but the moment he saw Mu Wanwan's smile, all the hard work and efforts were worth it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2559 How do you have such a thing

    Filled with sweetness, Mu Wanwan offered her lips proactively, and pressed a kiss on Bo Sihan's mouth: "I like it very much."

    "That's all?" Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender waist, turned sideways, and let Mu Wanwan lie in his arms, "I've done my best, shouldn't you give me more?  reward?"

    "Then what do you want?" Mu Wanwan's eyes sparkled, and she looked at Bao Sihan shyly and asked.

    "Of course it's you." Bao Sihan lowered his head while speaking, and sealed Mu Wanwan's lips.

    The first deep kiss in the new office was naturally hotter than usual.  Moan-like coquettish sound.

    Bao Sihan, who had his eyes tightly closed at first, opened them, and there were bursts of fiery light in the depths of his pupils.

    Just when the two were planning to leave their first commemoration in the new office, someone knocked on the door of the office.

    Both of them wanted to ignore the person who knocked on the door, but the other person was too persistent and continued to knock on the door.

    Even Mu Wanwan was a little dissatisfied, she pushed Bao Sihan away, and leaned against his chest panting: "Who is so ungrateful?"

    Bo Sihan's eyes were very cold, he moved one hand around Mu Wanwan's waist, his deep voice concealed his displeasure, and scolded the people outside the door: "I said, no one is allowed to disturb during this time."

    Outside the door, Xue Qiankun was about to be scared to death by Bao Sihan's indifferent attitude. His trembling voice came in from outside the door: "President, Vice President, I'm really sorry, but the wizard Ayers from Country X came to visit,  Now I'm waiting downstairs at the front desk, let me ask you two, do you see me or not?"

    Mu Wanwan was a little surprised: "Carlos hasn't contacted me, so it can be seen that Ayers must have come here quietly."

    "If you don't go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing, this man must have a purpose." When Bao Sihan said this, he knew very well that it would be difficult to continue with Mu Wanwan today, and he was reluctant to kiss her on the lips again, "Go  Put on your makeup and ask him to come over."

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that Bao Sihan meant that her lipstick had been kissed off, and her face blushed involuntarily.

    This man is really getting worse and worse.

    However, Mu Wanwan was more sweet in her heart, and went to the bathroom to quickly touch up her makeup.

    Ten minutes later, Mu Wanwan came out of the bathroom with full makeup and hair. However, her eyes were a little coquettish, and she looked more attractive than her usual calm and self-sufficient.

    Mu Wanwan walked to Bao Sihan's side, and sat down at the coffee table with him.

    A detector the size of a lipstick is placed on the coffee table, which is very conspicuous.

    Mu Wanwan picked up the detector by accident: "Isn't this from the moonstone detector? How do you have such a thing?"

    In simple terms, the moonstone detector is a special detector used to detect whether people around are affected by the moonstone.

    This is also the latest advanced instrument for tracking and detecting moon rocks that the task force can provide.

    Bo Sihan played with the detector casually and said: "Mr. Ouyang gave this to me before, saying that he hoped it could bring me inspiration and help me design more other weapons."

    "Then it seems that Ayers came at the right time. With the detector, we can at least confirm whether this man has touched the moonstone." Mu Wanwan's eyes showed excitement as he spoke.

    As long as Ayers has touched the moonstone, his body will be affected to some extent, and the detector will definitely respond.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2560 Miss Mu, long time no see

    Bo Sihan picked up the small detector, and after some manipulations, adjusted the detector to silent mode.

    The small round light on the surface of the detector keeps beating emerald green light, and once it is confirmed that there is a new person who has been affected by the moonstone among the surrounding people, the beating light will stay on, and the light will also be turned on.  will turn red.

    Mu Wanwan reached out to take the detector from Bao Sihan's hand, casually put it in her brand-name bag, and then notified Xue Qiankun to bring him in.

    In less than five minutes, the door of the office was pushed open, and then Ayers walked in from the door.

    With a signature smile on his face, Ayers was wearing a light gray suit, with a tall and straight figure, with flying confidence in his eyebrows and eyes, with one hand in his trouser pocket, and a black suitcase in the other.

    Golden hair and western facial features make him like the most shining star in the crowd, he will subconsciously attract everyone's attention as soon as he appears on the stage.

    Obviously Ayers did not express any hostility, but there was a voice in Mu Wanwan's heart that kept warning her to be careful.

    It seems that Ailes is her natural enemy, even if she just appears in front of her, she will subconsciously resist.

    Ailes' eyes also glanced at the two of them, until he walked in front of them, and first stretched out his hand towards Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, long time no see."

    Before Ayers' hand touched Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan reached out and held his hand: "Mr. Ayers, please sit down."

    Ailes withdrew his gaze from looking at Mu Wanwan, and turned to face Bao Sihan.

    The moment the eyes of the two men met, an invisible spark jumped in it. Both of them exerted uncontrollable force on their hands, and they didn't stop until a full minute later, and sat down firmly in their respective positions.

    "I came here today to give Miss Mu a New Year's gift. Every year, the king of our country x will prepare gifts for the royal family members. Miss Mu is the duchess of our country x, so naturally there are gifts. However, Miss Mu didn't come during the Chinese New Year.  Country x celebrates, that's why the king entrusted me to deliver the gift to Miss Mu with my own hands." Ayers said, seeing the black leather case in his hand handed to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan reached out to take it with a smile on her face, and after opening it for a look, she found that it was a diamond necklace, surrounded by fine and shining emerald diamonds, surrounded by a rose made of pink diamonds. From material selection to cutting, etc.  A series of details can only be described as perfect.

    Mu Wanwan closed the black box after taking a look, and handed the box to Xue Qiankun who was beside him: "I will definitely wear more kindness from His Royal Highness. I would also like to trouble Mr. Ayers to make a special trip here.  If Mr. is in a hurry to leave, we can lend you our private jet, so that you can return to Country X at most at night."

    To be honest, regardless of whether there is a relationship between Ayers and Yueshi, he is a scourge in Mu Wanwan's eyes. If possible, she really doesn't want Ayers to stay in China.

    "I can only appreciate Miss Mu's kindness. Actually, I have other missions this time, so I came to Huaxia Kingdom. I also heard a lot about the customs and customs of Huaxia Kingdom in Country X. I know everything about Huaxia Kingdom.  I'm very interested, and if I have a chance in the future, I hope that Ms. Mu can tell me more about China." When Ailes spoke, his eyes locked on Mu Wanwan, and the deep meaning in his eyes was unpredictable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2626 The agreed time has come, is Mr. Bo still planning to come?

    After Witkin was so formally rejected, there was no trace of anger on his face, and he was still smiling: "Mr. Charlie is right. In fact, we businessmen have our own bottom lines. Mr. Charlie, the price I gave  In fact, it's quite high, you can definitely consider me. If I'm not wrong, you are in urgent need of money, but the price that Bao Sihan gave you should be far lower than mine, right?"

    Witkin's words hit Charlie, but Charlie's face was still calm: "Indeed, in terms of the price, Mr. Witt's side is higher. However, everything is first come, first served. These weapons are  I promised a long time ago that I would give it to Mr. Bo, and of course I will do what I say."

    "Then, Mr. Charlie, if Bao Sihan can't come here on time today, can I be the partner of this business?" Witkin asked, staring straight at Charlie.

    Charlie: "Mr. Bo and I agreed to sign the contract together at 3:00 pm. Mr. Bo is never late. This time I naturally choose to trust Mr. Bo. Mr. Witte, please forgive me, I will not cooperate with you.  "

    "Mr. Charlie, it's better not to speak too early. Mr. Charlie, in fact, I suggest that you sign a contract with me immediately. Otherwise, if something happens and you lose money in the end, you will be responsible for this, Mr. Charlie.  Yes." Witkin said meaningfully.

    Faintly feeling that there was something in Witkin's words, Charlie had a bad premonition in his heart: "Mr. Witt, did you do something?"

    Witte said with a half-smile: "This, please wait and see. I have already advised you, and now it depends on how you choose."

    Seeing Werther's confident expression, Charlie finally lowered his eyes after thinking about it, and said firmly, "Since I promised Mr. Bo, I will naturally wait until the end."

    Seeing that Charlie was so stubborn, Witkin just sneered: "It's okay, I can understand Mr. Charlie, so let's wait and see."

    Seeing that Witkin was full of confidence, Charlie couldn't help calling his subordinates, and then whispered a few words in their ears.

    Watching Charlie send someone to investigate Bo Sihan's whereabouts, Vitkin was even more proud.

    He believed that the business would soon be his.

    Next, Witkin and Charlie waited in silence, until the agreed three o'clock, and Bo Sihan still did not show up.

    Charlie also couldn't help calling Bao Sihan several times, but there was a notification tone that no one answered Bao Sihan's side, which made Charlie a little uneasy.

    Especially Vitkin seemed to feel that the incident was not big enough, looked at Charlie and asked with a half-smile: "Mr. Charlie, the agreed time has come. Is Mr. Bo still planning to come?"

    Charlie is not a fool, he has fully realized that something is wrong: "Witkin, what the hell did you do?"

    Witkin said with a smile: "It doesn't matter what I do, the important thing is Mr. Charlie, your contract partner will not come over."

    Charlie had a feeling of being played by someone. He snorted coldly and said, "What a joke! When will it be your turn to dictate my affairs! Mr. Witt, I don't welcome people like you here.  Please leave quickly!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2627 Isn't Sihan already dead?

    Witkin leaned his back on the back of the chair: "Charlie, I gave you a chance to choose just now, but you didn't want to. If that's the case, you can't blame me. You and Bao Sihan have no way to cooperate. If  If you don¡¯t choose to cooperate with me, then no other forces will dare to cooperate with you.¡±

    Charlie's heart skipped a beat. He was about to ask, when he saw his subordinates running over in a hurry.

    "Sir, sir, something is wrong!" The visitor was so frightened that his face was livid, and he said to Charlie in a panic, "Our people went to find Mr. Bao Sihan, only to find that his car was blown up on the highway.  , Mr. Bo is nowhere to be seen. However, judging from the extent of the burnt car, Mr. Bo's chance of surviving is almost zero"

    Charlie's expression changed drastically. He turned his head to look at Vitkin, and just met his smug expression. Dun understood everything: "This, you did all of this?"

    "If you want to get business, of course you need to use some means. Mr. Charlie, I persuaded you just now, but if you don't listen, I can only let you know what will happen if you don't cooperate with me."  As Vitkin said, he took out a new contract from his bag and threw it directly in front of Charlie, "Don't worry, I still want to cooperate with you. But this time, I won't give you a higher price."  Thirty percent of the price, but three tiers lower. I want you to sell me all those weapons at this price!"

    Charlie took a look at the price that Witkin handed over, and his face became pale and white, and he roared angrily: "Witkin, you are delusional!"

    Witkin cut off 30% of the originally agreed price, that is to say, he was forced to give him a 30% discount!

    Such a loss is almost devastating to Charlie. If he really agrees, then he will definitely lose everything by then!

    "Mr. Charlie, this means that if you don't leave the way to heaven, and if you break in if there is no way to hell, I have clearly given you a chance, so you don't cherish it enough." Witkin said at the end, laughing loudly, "In addition,  I warn you not to think about other things. I have already warned everyone around me that no one dares to do business with you except me. All future business dealings between you and Bo Sihan will be taken over by me. Your last  Be acquainted!"

    "You, get out!" Charlie angrily swept the tea cup and the contract in front of him to the ground, "Even if I die, I won't cooperate with someone like you!"

    "You don't think that Bao Sihan can come back, do you? He is dead, and everything he owns will become mine!" Witkin said at the end, with strong ambition in his eyes.

    Charlie looked at Vitkin's crazy expression, and he couldn't help but feel a little more panic in his eyes.

    Just when Charlie was at a loss, the door of the glass greenhouse was immediately pushed open.

    "I'm really sorry, Mr. Charlie, I encountered a little incident on the way back, and I was delayed for a while." Bao Sihan walked in with graceful steps, his spotless black suit had no wrinkles, and his image was as perfect as ever.  Your son.

    The moment Charlie saw Bao Sihan, his whole body became excited: "Mr. Bo! Are you alright?"

    Witkin was even more excited than Charlie, his eyes widened in horror, and he couldn't believe what he saw.

    Isn't Bo Sihan already dead?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2628 You can't cheat me like this

    Obviously listening to Rong Nana triumphantly reporting to himself on the phone, Witkin looked at Bao Sihan who was intact, not even a hair was messed up, and couldn't figure out what happened!

    He subconsciously wanted Rong Nana to call, but Rong Nana never answered.

    Witkin's heart was extremely uneasy, he called again, and after confirming that he couldn't get through, he glared at Bao Sihan with a gloomy expression.

    Witkin knew very well that the moment Bao Sihan appeared, this business had absolutely nothing to do with him.

    Thanks to his deliberate planning, so many calculations, and even the loss of his confidant, he ended up in such a fate in the end!

    "The contract hasn't been signed yet, so of course I'll be fine. Mr. Charlie, I brought the contract. The price is what we agreed on before. Please take a look at it, Mr. Charlie." Bao Sihan didn't seem to see Vitkin, and after speaking  The driver around me has already handed over the contract.

    After Charlie took it, he just scanned it roughly, and immediately took out the signature pen to sign the contract: "I have always been most at ease in cooperating with Mr. Bo. Mr. Bo, in order to celebrate our successful cooperation again, I will give you another 10% this time."  profit!"

    "Are you crazy?! You don't want the high price I offered you at the beginning, but now you still want to give Bao Sihan another 10% profit?!" Vitkin was shocked, and looked at Charlie as if he was looking at someone.  madman.

    Charlie lit a cigar and took a puff: "So what if I give in? As long as I want, I can directly give the weapon to Mr. Bo in the future. Witkin, you are like Mr. Bo, you will never be like Mr. Bo in your life."  Didn¡¯t you say that you greet people around you? Let me tell you, I will also say hello. With the funds given by Mr. Bo, it is enough for me to turn around, and I am still the largest arms dealer in N country! At that time, I will  Let out the wind and tell all the arms dealers in country n not to cooperate with you."

    "No!" Vitkin's face changed suddenly, "You can't trick me like this!"

    Charlie sneered: "Let's wait and see!"

    "Mr. Charlie is so straightforward, I want to do more transactions with you. Of course, we can discuss the profit." Bao Sihan took the opportunity to talk to Charlie.

    Charlie looked at Bao Sihan, immediately changed his expression, and said with a smile: "Of course that's all right, then please ask Mr. Bo to stay, let's sit down and talk slowly."

    "No, I have something to go back to Huaxia in a hurry. I'll talk to Mr. Charlie in a few days." Bo Sihan said.

    Charlie smiled: "Of course, let's go, I'll take you out."

    Bo Sihan and Charlie were chatting and laughing. Throughout the whole process, neither of them paid attention to Vitkin, as if this man was just a piece of air and didn't deserve any of their attention.

    Witkin froze, until at last he watched the two of them leave.

    "Mr. Witt, our master asks you to leave." The butler came over, looked at Witkin blankly and said, "Also, my master also said that I don't want you to come and disturb me in the future, and please don't ask yourself  No fun."

    Witkin has never felt so ashamed before. He widened his eyes, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Do you think I will come here again in the future? Get out of here!"

    Witkin didn't need the housekeeper to send him away either. His eyes were so angry that they were about to breathe fire, and he left without looking back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2629 Unexpectedly, you are really a doctor

    Here, Bao Sihan drove away, and his car was halfway there when he saw Witkin's car chasing him.

    Bo Sihan stepped on the brakes calmly, and then watched Vitkin's car rushing all the way, blocking in front of his car.

    Immediately afterwards, Vitkin got out of the car.

    It's just that there was no trace of hysteria on Vitkin's face, he regained his usual calm and calm appearance, walked over gracefully, and knocked on Bo Sihan's window.

    Bo Sihan rolled down the car window and had no intention of getting out of the car. He looked at Vitkin and asked, "What's the matter?"

    "I'm here to congratulate Mr. Bo. The weapon that Mr. Charlie traded with you this time is the most advanced. If it wasn't for Mr. Charlie's capital chain problems, he would definitely not sell it at such a low price. After all, it is still Bo  Mister has the best luck" Witkin said at the end, almost gnawing his teeth.

    Bo Sihan still had a calm expression on his face: "Speaking of which, I'd like to thank Mr. Witt for his help. I still have something to do, so I'll take my leave first."

    "Bo Sihan." Witkin said coldly, and the smile on his face disappeared completely: "Don't think that this matter is over."

    "To each other." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he closed the car window, and drove the car away.

    Bo Sihan drove the car all the way to the airport, and made a video call to Mu Wanwan while waiting for the plane.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan's side has been busy all the time, and the phone kept beeping, but it never answered.

    Bo Sihan frowned, and immediately called Xue Qiankun.

    However, the other party is still busy and cannot answer.

    Bo Sihan immediately called Ouyang Jin, but the result was still the same.

    "Call the private jet over and go directly to Xiangshi." Bo Sihan ordered his subordinates with a grim face.

    At the same time, Xiangshi Xianfu Village.

    The night fell completely, inside Wanjia's mourning hall.

    Looking around, there is a vast expanse of whiteness, paper money is still floating in the air, there is a coffin in the mourning hall, the lid of the coffin is not closed, and a dry corpse can be vaguely seen lying in the coffin.  The same haggard, as if all the blood from the whole body has been sucked out.

    Mu Wanwan and his group came to the side of the corpse, and looked down at the tragic condition of the corpse.

    "This man died of excessive blood loss." Mu Wanwan saw the clue just by looking at the corpse.

    Ouyang Jin can be regarded as having seen the big world, but seeing the mummy at this time still feels physical discomfort.

    He glanced at Mu Wanwan, seeing that Mu Wanwan's face was normal, he couldn't help but sigh inwardly, Wanwan really has been refreshing his understanding of her.

    This corpse was as dry as a mummy, with shriveled muscles tightly wrapped around the bones, and it looked like a mysterious monster had sucked out the blood.

    "I didn't expect that you are really a doctor, can you really tell?" The village chief looked at Mu Wanwan with a sigh and said with a strange expression on his face.

    Yun Shuang was almost pissed off by the village chief's attitude: "Didn't I tell you all about it, our Miss Mu has strength!"

    The village chief glanced at the fierce Yunshuang, shrank his neck a little timidly and said, "Okay. But Lao Wantou really lost blood to death. His family used to raise loaches, and he didn't know that day.  The string was set wrongly, and after cutting his wrist, he was lying in the loach pond" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2630 If you want to touch my son, unless you step on me

    After hearing this description, Yunshuang, who was still aggressive at first, suddenly had a terrifying picture in front of her eyes, and swallowed her saliva unconsciously.

    After a man cut his wrist, he fell into a pond full of loach. The whole pond was stained red with blood, and a large piece of loach was still rolling in the pond, shuttling through the blood.

    This scene is as good as a horror movie.

    "Is there something abnormal about his spirit?" Mu Wanwan looked at the village chief and asked.

    The village chief shook his head. He was also a little afraid of the grim old Wantou, who didn't dare to look at his terrifying appearance: "That's not true. On the night that Lao Wantou committed suicide, he also made money by going out to perform tricks. He came back to invite his family  The man drank, and his family members said that he was very happy at that time, and kept talking about what he would do if he made money in the future."

    "There are many ways to commit suicide. According to psychology, a sane person would not use such a cruel method to end himself." Xue Qiankun said seriously with a look of determination on his face.

    "Then we don't know. People are dead anyway. Everyone said that Lao Wantou was punished by God because he used fairy magic to make money without authorization. It's strange for you to say that God gave it to us.  It¡¯s a way to make money, but it doesn¡¯t allow us to rely on our ability to earn a living. It¡¯s really¡± The village chief realized that what he said was wrong, so he quickly closed his mouth and cleared his throat.  In such a situation, everyone, take a look and think of a way to save the remaining people in our village."

    Mu Wanwan has been listening carefully to the village head's words. While listening, she observes the mummy inside the coffin.

    The skin of the mummy's body was like dry bark, clinging to the bones, perhaps because of blood loss, so there was always a faint smell of blood in Old Wantou's coffin.

    Mu Wanwan took out the rubber gloves from her pocket. After putting them on, she put her hand into the coffin, and gently pressed the skin of the corpse with her fingers.

    The skin of the corpse was not as hard as Mu Wanwan imagined. She only exerted a little force, and the skin sank, like a rubber band, with certain resistance and strong ductility.

    "Old Wantou has been dead for a few days, and the body is still soft." Mu Wanwan looked at Lao Wantou as if seeing the New World, and she suggested: Uncle Ouyang, the old Wantou died strangely, and the body is also  extraordinary.  I think we might find a way to dissect his body"

    "Where did you come from, what do you want to do to me?" Mu Wanwan hadn't finished speaking when an old woman cursed with a strong accent, which quickly attracted everyone present.  gaze.

    Everyone looked at the old woman, seeing an old woman on crutches staggering forward, her eyes revealed a fierceness, and her eyes were projected on Mu Wanwan from the air, as if she was about to  Stripped her alive.

    "This is the old mother of the old Wantou." After the village chief explained in a hurry, he hurried forward to stop the old woman, "Old woman, these people are all big leaders from the city. They are rich and powerful, so it is not easy to provoke them.  You must not be confused!"

    The old woman's dark, wrinkled face was full of resentment. She pointed at Mu Wanwan with her wrinkled fingers, "Boss leader! You want to touch me? Unless you step on my body!" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2631 Have you had enough trouble?

    "This old man, please cooperate with our work." Ouyang Jin saw that the old woman in front of him was not easy to provoke, and he was also worried that Mu Wanwan would be injured, so he quickly stood in front of her.

    Unexpectedly, the old woman took a mouthful of old phlegm and spat it out with a bah.

    Strong disgust appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes, she was moved, and a current swept across, instantly piercing through the old phlegm.

    Ouyang Jin was also disgusted enough, glaring at the old woman and asked angrily: "Can you be more civilized!"

    The old woman didn't even know how to write the word 'civilized'. She was old and was stopped by the village chief, so she couldn't get close at all, so she just sat down on the ground and yelled, "Oh, hello, kill me!"  No, no, no, the big bosses in the city are bullying people, wanting to make my son die in peace, wanting to move my son's body! Everyone come and comment!"

    "Old lady Wan, don't play such a trick!" The village chief scolded the old woman, but his eyes were a little shaken.

    And here, the neighbors around Wan's family were also attracted by the sound, and came over to watch the excitement by coincidence.

    When Mu Wanwan saw that this group of people had brought their own small benches and melon seeds when they were watching the excitement, the muscles at the corners of their lips twitched involuntarily.

    At this time, Lao Wantou's daughter-in-law, a middle-aged woman who looked to be in her fifties, also rushed over.

    As soon as she came over, she saw the old lady Wan messing around on the ground, and she immediately got up and rushed up: "Mother, what's going on, who bullied you?!"

    "It's her, this little slut who lost money. She wants to drag your man away and dismember him, leaving him dead without a whole body. She is such a vicious girl with a bad conscience!" Mrs. Wan said at the end, slashing her with a knife.  Taking a look at Mu Wanwan, it seemed that she had really done something heinous.

    Not only Mrs. Wan, Mu Wanwan could even clearly feel that the eyes of other people looking at her were also full of contempt.

    It was only then that she remembered that they had come to an extremely backward village this time, and Mu Wanwan looked at the eyes of these people, and it was not difficult to guess that in the eyes of these people, she had become a monster who ruined other people's corpses indiscriminately.  fetal.

    After all, these rural people are very concerned about whether they can have a whole body after death, so doing an autopsy seems to them to be extremely unreasonable.

    "Well, you dead girl who kills thousands of knives, you want my Lao Wan to suffer in hell after death, and there is no way to reincarnate! You are so cruel, I will kill you today no matter what I say!" Lao Wan  The daughter-in-law at the head also showed a fierce expression while speaking, and rushed towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at this scene indifferently, and didn't pay attention to this dirty-mouthed woman.

    There was no need for Mu Wanwan to move. Ouyang Jin, Xue Qiankun, and even Yunshuang beside her all stood in front of her, ready to help her at any time.

    "Have you had enough trouble? I think you are going to turn the world upside down, one after another?!" The village chief pulled this and that, sweating profusely, with a cold face and a gloomy face  He said angrily, "Stop everything, if anyone dares to act recklessly again, be careful, I will drive him out of Xianfu Village!"

    Immediately, the people who were still in a mess fell silent at the same time. They looked at the village chief, and they all became more honest.

    Mu Wanwan watched this scene calmly, but Yunshuang beside her had an incomprehensible expression on her face.

    "This village head is so majestic." Yunshuang leaned into Mu Wanwan's ear, and asked in a low voice, "No matter how you look at it, normal people should think that we look more terrifying, right?"

    ps: The data is bald, crying, please leave a message and ask for a reward (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2632 Aren't you city people rich?

    Yunshuang felt that they were different from this group of dark and thin villagers, and they were Lianjiazi at first glance.

    Especially Ouyang Jin and Xue Qiankun, both of them are full of tendons. Usually on the street, most people would walk around, but these villagers didn't care.

    "A strong dragon does not overwhelm a snake. In their view, the most powerful person in Xianfu Village is the village chief, not us. That's why it is so." Mu Wanwan explained, feeling a little worried.

    She listened to the village chief's description of Lao Wantou's state, and she always felt that his behavior seemed to be influenced by Yueshi, and he committed suicide after becoming crazy.

    It's just that it is extremely difficult to feel the breath of Yueshi from a dead person, so she thought of dissecting Lao Wantou.

    As a result, who would have thought that it would cause public outrage.

    Mrs. Wan and Lao Wantou's daughter-in-law were a little frightened by the village head.

    However, they did not give up easily.

    After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law exchanged glances, their mouths tugged, and then they sat on the ground and cried again at the same time.

    "Oh, why do I have such a hard life? The old man is dead, and he will be bullied by a group of foreigners! If I had known that I was so useless, I really might as well die! What's the point of my life!" The old ten thousand-headed wife  Sitting on the ground, he kicked his feet vigorously, causing dust to fly all over the sky.

    Mrs. Wan was even more afraid that she would not look pitiful enough, so she scrambled to the coffin of old Wantou, and smashed the coffin with her hand: "My son! Open your eyes and have a look, after you die  How miserable are the lives of our mother and daughter! If I had known this, I might as well have gone with you!"

    Mu Wanwan rubbed her eyebrows, and suddenly understood why Bao Sihan was so worried about her when she went out.

    The biggest problem in Xianfu Village is not that there is anything wrong here, but that these villagers are more cunning than one.  For them, nothing else can shake their deep-rooted thoughts, they will only do what they think is right, but anything that goes against their thoughts, they will be like a group of monkeys with their tails burned,  Jump up and down, through the most brutal way, to achieve their goals.

    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Jin walked to Mu Wanwan's side, and said softly in a voice that only she could hear: "Wanwan, I don't think this is going to work. Let's appease the villagers first, and then find another way  Bar."

    Mu Wanwan was sure that they had no other better choice now, so she could only nod in agreement.

    Ouyang Jin took a step forward: "Everyone, we didn't mean to offend. Well, we won't touch the body of Lao Wantou again, but we want to live in Lao Wan's house for a few days to see if we can help you undo the curse."  , this is always okay, right?"

    "That won't work! You guys have to pay a lot of money to eat, our family can't afford it, and we don't have any room for you to live in!" The old man's wife said slyly, not forgetting to snort, "Hmph  , or a big leader from the city, who actually wants to live in our house, it will really take advantage!"

    After hearing this, Yun Shuang almost died of anger: "It is clear that you asked Ms. Mu and the others to come and help you undo the curse. What kind of attitude is this?"

    "Aren't you city people rich? What's the matter with giving us some accommodation expenses? You don't lack a little bit." Mrs. Wan looked like I was weak but reasonable.

    The key point is that Mrs. Wan's words also aroused the approval of the surrounding melon seed eaters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2658 I'm in pain, please sew up my wound!

    "She is indeed greedy, but she is also really unlucky. I think we wait until she calms down before checking the condition of the corpse. Will Lao Wantou cheat on the corpse at night?" Ouyang Jin asked worriedly.

    Previously, Yunshuang was unlucky to encounter the fraudulent corpse, and she is a Lianjiazi after all, even she couldn't withstand the attack of the old man, let alone someone else.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said, "I don't know either. Xue Qiankun, in order to ensure that nothing happens, you go and watch around Lao Wantou's house. If you hear any movement, you can rush over there as soon as possible."

    "Okay." Xue Qiankun nodded, and was about to leave when a corner of his clothes was gently tugged.

    Xue Qiankun looked behind him puzzled, and saw Yunshuang's flushed and shy face.

    "Don't get me wrong, I don't have any other intentions, I just want to tell you to be careful along the way" Yun Shuang said in a low voice, and lowered her head deeply as she spoke, not daring to look into Xue Qiankun's eyes.

    Xue Qiankun moved his throat, he struggled for a while, and finally nodded sullenly, and then strode away without looking back.

    Yunshuang subconsciously chased after two steps, then stared at Xue Qiankun's back reluctantly until he walked away completely.

    Yunshuang was lost for a full minute, and then she cheered up and looked at Mu Wanwan, only to find that both Mu Wanwan and Ouyang Jin were staring at her.

    Yun Shuang's little face turned even redder immediately: "Why are you all looking at me like that?"

    "It's okay, haha, Ms. Yun, why don't you go with Xue Qiankun? Wanwan and I are going to investigate other information." Ouyang Jin realized something was wrong just after finishing speaking, "Ah But you were attacked by a corpse, you  If you¡¯re scared, forget it.¡±

    "I'm not afraid!" Yun Shuang said hastily, and then realized that she was too excited, and lowered her head shyly.

    "Then go, in case something happens, you and Xue Qiankun can take care of you." Seeing Yunshuang smiling shyly, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but want to help her.

    "Thank you, Miss Wanwan." Yun Shuang smiled happily, and hurriedly chased after Xue Qiankun's back.

    Mu Wanwan and Ouyang Jin also discussed to continue investigating in the village.

    Time passed, that night, late at night.

    Mrs. Wan fell into a deep sleep, showing a terrified expression in her sleep, and the autumn clothes she was wearing next to her body were already drenched in cold sweat. At this time, she struggled twice in pain in her sleep, muttering, "No, don't come here, don't you  come over."

    In Mrs. Wan's sleep, the old Wantou who had turned into a mummy, and the old Wantou's daughter-in-law Wu Chun'er who had a big hole in her neck approached her step by step.  The bloody gaze made her extremely terrified!

    "Mom, I'm in so much pain" Wu Chun'er approached a little bit, and she opened the wound on her neck that was the size of a baby's fist with both hands, and the pale flesh and blood that had lost too much blood turned out for a while.  Like a big hideous mouth, "Mom, I'm in so much pain, please sew up my wound!"

    "No, don't, don't come here, don't come here!" Mrs. Wan waved her hands in fright, but when she lowered her head, she found that thick needles and cotton threads for sewing quilts really appeared in her hands.

    It's just that the thick needle and cotton thread seemed to have eyes, and they directly sewed her hands together.

    Afterwards, the cotton thread turned into an iron chain as thick as a finger, which instantly wrapped around her neck, tightening it tightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2659 Mom!  please save me

    Mrs. Wan couldn't move her hands and feet, and her face turned blue and purple due to suffocation. Then her head became bigger and bigger due to lack of oxygen, like an inflated balloon, until finally it exploded with a bang!

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Mrs. Wan screamed in fear, opened her eyes suddenly, sat up straight, and gasped for breath.

    It was only then that she realized that everything just now was just a dream. Mrs. Wan hurriedly untied the shackles around her neck, only to realize that she was in her sleep just now, and she strangled her neck with a trouser belt, almost killing herself in her sleep.  To strangle alive!

    Having never encountered such a strange thing before, Mrs. Wan panicked and subconsciously dropped her belt and stood up.

    Only then did she realize that she was not in her own room, but in Wu Chun'er's coffin!

    When she turned her head and realized that she was lying on top of Wu Chun'er's body, Mrs. Wan screamed in fright and quickly crawled out of the coffin.

    The coffins of her son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law were placed in a snow-white mourning hall. She didn't even know how she came to the mourning hall. Looking at the portraits of the two on the table, she couldn't help feeling a little trembling.

    But at this moment, the eyeballs of the two people on the portrait suddenly turned, and their vicious eyes locked on her like a poisonous snake!

    "Ah!" Mrs. Wan screamed again and sat down on the ground.

    "Mom! Please help me!" Immediately afterwards, the old Wantou on the portrait suddenly opened his mouth to speak with a painful expression. It looked as if he was enduring great torture, "Mom, I'm so uncomfortable.  You save me!"

    The expression of Wu Chuner's portrait is exactly the same as that of the old Wantou: "Mom, please save us quickly, we are really, really uncomfortable."

    Mrs. Wan was trembling all over.

    She sat on the ground stupidly and stared blankly at the two portraits.

    There is fear and distress in my heart.

    I feel sorry for her son who is in such pain now.

    In the end, the love for her son overcame her fear, and Mrs. Wan boldly asked, "Who, who is going to harm you?"

    She felt that someone should be trying to harm her son and daughter-in-law, and now her son and daughter-in-law have appeared.

    "It's Sun Xiaoxiang." Old Wantou's expression became more and more painful, "Mom, it's Sun Xiaoxiang! We were all killed by Sun Xiaoxiang! She's back! Sun Xiaoxiang came back to claim his life, hahahahahahahaha"

    When it came to the end, Lao Wan made a strange and penetrating laugh.

    Wu Chun'er also laughed along with Lao Wantou.

    The sharp and piercing laughter of the husband and wife intertwined, almost piercing Mrs. Wan's eardrums.

    She held her head in pain, her body fell to the ground and kept rolling.

    Faintly, she felt blood flowing from her ears, mouth, and nose.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Unable to bear, she let out a heart-piercing cry of panic. While Mrs. Wan was in a state of turmoil, she saw a vague red shadow floating out from the back of the mourning hall.

    When the red shadow came in front of her eyes, the screams from Mrs. Wan's mouth rose again, almost piercing the sky.

    Long red dress, long black hair, pale skin

    Who is it not Sun Xiaoxiang?

    "Don't come here! Don't come here! I didn't kill you! Don't come here!"

    A smell of urine quickly permeated the air, Mrs. Wan was lying on the ground, waving her limbs constantly.

    Mu Wanwan and the others were finally attracted by Mrs. Wan's screams.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2660 It's their family who are sorry for you

    A few people had just arrived at the mourning hall when they saw Mrs. Wan lying on the ground like an old turtle with its cover turned over, struggling constantly.

    Snot and tears mixed together and smeared her face, her expression distorted with fear.

    "What's wrong with her? What the hell?" Seeing Mrs. Wan's state, Yun Shuang couldn't help hiding behind Xue Qiankun.

    The previous "deceived corpse" incident had already left an almost indelible shadow on her young mind.

    Xue Qiankun naturally raised his hand to protect Yunshuang behind him, and was about to go up to see Mrs. Wan's specific situation when he heard Mu Wanwan's voice calmly.

    "You all stand here and don't move, I'll go over and have a look." Mu Wanwan said, walking towards Mrs. Wan.

    Xue Qiankun, Ouyang Jin, and Yunshuang had no choice but to stand where they were, looking at Mu Wanwan with slightly nervous eyes.

    At this moment, Mrs. Wan is still in fear and unable to extricate herself.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching her, she looked at Mu Wanwan.

    As a result, with a flash of her eyes, Mu Wanwan became Sun Xiaoxiang in her eyes.

    "Don't come here!! I beg you! Xiaoxiang, I really didn't hurt you! Why don't you go to the village chief! It's their family who are sorry for you!" If Mrs. Wan could move now, she would never  He chose to kneel without hesitation.

    Hearing the name Xiaoxiang again, Mu Wanwan frowned.

    She stood still in front of Mrs. Wan, seeing her regretful and painful face, she probably thought about it.

    As the saying goes, don't do bad things, and don't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.

    No matter how you look at it now, Mrs. Wan seems to have done something wrong, and she is crazy only if she has a ghost in her heart.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't see Sun Xiaoxiang at all. She felt that Mrs. Wan was hallucinating nine out of ten, so she kept on doing it without stopping. With enough strength, she raised her hand and slapped Mrs. Wan's face heavily.

    Mrs. Wan's face was directly deflected by this slap, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Shaking her dizzy head, Mrs. Wan's eyes gradually became clear.

    The original terrifying scene disappeared, replaced by the beautiful face of a woman.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's charming and charming face, Mrs. Wan seemed to see a savior. She rushed towards her, hugged her thigh and began to cry: "Miss! Please help me!"  ah!"

    Seeing Mrs. Wan's tears and snot sticking to her trouser legs, Mu Wanwan felt her scalp numb, and quickly released her legs from her hands: "If you have something to say, get up from the ground first."

    Mrs. Wan immediately got up from the ground, she was still in shock, and looked around vigilantly, for fear that Sun Xiaoxiang would make a comeback again.

    Xue Qiankun, Ouyang Jin and Yunshuang also came over.

    Seeing Mrs. Wan's distressed look, the three of them were all a little secretly refreshed.

    What is this called?

    This is called unhappiness of retribution.

    Who told this old woman not to accumulate virtue in ordinary times, now she will be punished!

    "Did you see Sun Xiaoxiang just now?" Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and asked Mrs. Wan sharply.

    Now just hearing the name Sun Xiaoxiang, Mrs. Wan's legs started to swing, she nodded hurriedly: "I see! I see! It's her! But, how do you know about Sun Xiaoxiang?"

    In the end, Mrs. Wan looked at Mu Wanwan with a little more precaution.

    "Don't worry about how we know. If our wife asks you, you can answer honestly. Otherwise, we will leave and leave you here alone." Xue Qiankun said expressionlessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2661 With you here, I'm not afraid

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wan quickly said: "I will speak well! Please don't leave me here!"

    Xue Qiankun snorted, but did not speak.

    He also just scares the old woman.

    It is impossible to really leave her here to die.

    "Let's go in and talk about it." Mu Wanwan said, pulling up her collar a little.

    The night in this mountain is very cold.

    Several people agreed, and Mrs. Wan even said in a doggy manner: "Go to the small hall of my house and talk about it! I have an electric heater, and I will turn it on for you!"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and they followed Mrs. Wan to the small hall not far away.

    Arriving in the small hall, Mrs. Wan didn't bother to change into her hurried clothes first, turned on the electric heater, and then went to boil hot water, bringing Mu Wanwan and the others a cup of hot tea each.

    "Tell me, what's going on tonight?" Mu Wanwan warmed her hands with tea in her hand, her dark eyes fixed on Mrs. Wan firmly, not letting go of any changes in her expression.

    Sitting on the ponytail, Mrs. Wan felt that there was nowhere to escape under Mu Wanwan's razor-like gaze. After hesitating for a while, she told her everything that happened to her not long ago.

    Listening to Mrs. Wan's spittle, Yunshuang was the first to feel scared.

    Although Mrs. Wan did not exaggerate, the scene she described was successfully imagined by Yunshuang.

    "Don't be afraid, believe in science." Xue Qiankun lowered his voice and said to Yunshuang who was sitting next to him.

    Yun Shuang looked at Xue Qiankun full of admiration and dependence, and nodded heavily: "With you here, I am not afraid."

    Xue Qiankun was stunned, his earlobes turned red quickly, he coughed dryly and did not speak.

    Mrs. Wan spoke for a full ten minutes before stopping, with a look of obvious horror on her face.

    All the things she has experienced in the past few days are enough for her to never forget until she dies.

    It's really scary.

    "You said you saw Sun Xiaoxiang's wronged soul. But as the saying goes, there is a wronged person and a debtor, so why did Sun Xiaoxiang come to you?" Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    This issue is also what Ouyang Jin is concerned about. He frowned and looked at Mrs. Wan and asked, "Did Sun Xiaoxiang really commit suicide?"

    In fact, ever since he heard about Sun Xiaoxiang, he had some doubts about whether Sun Xiaoxiang really committed suicide.

    Like Wanwan, he always felt that Sun Xiaoxiang's death was not that simple.

    Mrs. Wan lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Mu Wanwan and Ouyang Jin: "She did commit suicide. We also called the police at that time, and the police also said that Sun Xiaoxiang committed suicide. I dare not lie about it."

    "Just because your village chief doesn't agree with his son being with Sun Xiaoxiang, Sun Xiaoxiang couldn't think of committing suicide?" Mu Wanwan continued to ask.

    "You'd better tell the truth, maybe Sun Xiaoxiang is looking at you somewhere right now." Ouyang Jin saw Mrs. Wan's hands tangled and rubbing back and forth, so she knew that she wanted to play tricks again, so she said directly  .

    This trick was very useful for Mrs. Wan. She immediately gave up the idea of ??trying to fool her, and said falteringly: "Actually, it's not all because of this It's also because, because"

    "Say!" Mu Wanwan suddenly increased her tone.

    Mrs. Wan was almost scared to pee by the powerful aura released from Mu Wanwan's body, and she couldn't care about anything else, so she immediately said like a bean: "Sun Xiaoxiang committed suicide because she couldn't stand the gossip in the village!  Before, her own mother was pissed off by the gossip in the village!"

    ps: Sun Xiaoxiang is also a poor person~ After counting, Sihan Guoguo will come out tomorrow~(*£þ3)(e£þ*) See you tomorrow, can you leave a message with more ducks~(Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2662 Such a woman is skittish, like the reincarnation of a vixen, and everyone naturally doesn't like her

    "What kind of gossip can be so powerful, and it can make people so angry?" Yun Shuang took a sip of tea with an unbelievable expression on her face.

    "Why can't you? Girl, don't you think that when you are young, in fact, this kind of gossip is much more powerful than you imagined, and it can easily kill people. Especially the mouths of some people in our village, which one is more serious than the other?"  Poison is definitely beyond your imagination." Mrs. Wan said seriously.

    "Get to the point." Mu Wanwan looked at Mrs. Wan indifferently.

    Mrs. Wan continued honestly in an instant: "Sun Xiaoxiang's mother is a disorderly woman. She was pregnant before she was married, and she returned to the village with Sun Xiaoxiang in her stomach. She lost her adult and was expelled from the village.  Family. Such a woman is easy-going, like the reincarnation of a vixen, so everyone naturally doesn't like her."

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, a clear look appeared in his eyes.

    Although Mrs. Wan said it very euphemistically, it is not difficult for Mu Wanwan to guess how difficult the life of Sun Xiaoxiang and her mother is.

    The status of women in Xianfu Village is low. The life of an unmarried woman and her daughter must be very difficult, and it can even be described as difficult.

    "Then why did Sun Xiaoxiang come to you? Did you gossip a lot back then?" Mu Wanwan said sharply.

    Mrs. Wan shrank her neck weakly and said: "It's gossip, people in the village are talking about it, and it's not just me? I don't know why Sun Xiaoxiang is staring at me, maybe that dead girl is looking at me  A lonely old woman is easy to bully!"

    "Are you sure?" There was no expression on Mu Wanwan's beautiful little face, only the sharp light was released from those eyes.

    Mrs. Wan's heart trembled when she was watched, and she nodded weakly: "What I said is the truth, miss, we just agreed, you have to help me!"

    "Don't pester Wanwan, I will stay in the mourning hall tonight, you go back to your room." Ouyang Jin looked at Mrs. Wan and warned her seriously, "You'd better learn to be smart,  Otherwise, I will only help you watch this night, and I will still ignore you from tomorrow on."

    Mrs. Wan suddenly became nervous, raised her hand and waved it: "It doesn't matter, but it doesn't matter! Okay, I understand, I will listen to you."

    Mu Wanwan watched Mrs. Wan get up and leave in a hurry, then looked at Ouyang Jin: "Uncle Ouyang, can you do it alone?"

    "It's okay. If something happens, I will notify you as soon as possible. Go to the backyard to rest first." Ouyang Jin said calmly with a smile on her face.

    "Mr. Ouyang, I will replace you tomorrow night." Here, Xue Qiankun said proactively.

    Ouyang Jin nodded in agreement, and was not in a hurry to go to the mourning hall to watch the night: "Wanwan, what do you think of what Mrs. Wan said just now? I always feel that this old woman is not telling the truth."

    "She is very cunning, so she probably won't tell us everything. The death of Sun Xiaoxiang and her mother should have a lot to do with the rumors." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Ah? If you say that, isn't Sun Xiaoxiang very pitiful?" Yunshuang imagined what happened to Sun Xiaoxiang, and suddenly felt that this girl was very difficult.

    "However, I always feel that Sun Xiaoxiang's matter is not that simple. It seems that we still need to continue the investigation tomorrow, so let's go back to our rooms to rest." Mu Wanwan said, rubbing the center of her brows tiredly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2663 This is too much like the plot of an idol drama

    Yun Shuang quickly jumped out, and put her arms around Mu Wanwan's arm: "Sister Wanwan, I'll go rest with you!"

    The incident of 'defrauding the corpse' had already brought her a lot of psychological shadow, and since they were so close to the mourning hall, she was always worried about encountering some evil things again.

    However, as long as she stays by Mu Wanwan's side, she has nothing to fear.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and took Yunshuang back to their room to rest.

    The two of them washed up, changed into pajamas and lay down respectively. The hard work of the day made the two of them very sleepy. They were about to close their eyes and fall asleep when there was a knock on the door.

    "Who is it?" Yun Shuang's nerves immediately tensed up, and she leaned against Mu Wanwan, her voice trembling with nervousness, "Sister Wanwan, someone is knocking on the door!"

    Compared with Yunshuang's nervousness, Mu Wanwan looked calmer: "I heard that too, you wait here, I'll open the door."

    Yun Shuang said worriedly: "Then you have to be careful."

    "Don't worry, it's impossible for the bodies of the two of them to be waiting for us at the door." Mu Wanwan teased pretendingly.

    Yunshuang almost cried because of Mu Wanwan's words: "Sister Wanwan!"

    Mu Wanwan smiled, then put on her coat and shoes, walked to the door and opened it.

    The cold wind was blowing towards his face, and the moonlight from the sky shrouded the man's body, making Bao Sihan, who was wearing a pitch-black overcoat, look a bit more cold, with a faint smile on his handsome face.

    He looked intently at Mu Wanwan in front of him, raised his hands and opened his arms towards her: "Wanwan, I'm here."

    The ecstasy in Mu Wanwan's heart cannot be described in words, and she flew into the arms of the man in front of her: "When did you come here? Why didn't you tell me in advance?"

    "The signal is not good where you are, and I only received your message after I entered the mountain, so I thought I might as well come here and give you a surprise." Seeing that Mu Wanwan was wearing thin clothes, Bao Sihan explained  He unbuttoned the coat, and then wrapped her whole body in his arms.

    "My mother, this is too much like the plot of an idol drama" Here, Yun Shuang hurried out after hearing the movement, looking at the two people in front of her with a sigh.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, he didn't expect that there were other people in Wanwan's room.

    Mu Wanwan knew how jealous Bao Sihan was, so she quickly explained to him: "This is Nana's cousin Yunshuang. She came here after Xue Qiankun. Because there are few rooms, we live together."

    "Well, let's go, let's change places." While talking, Bao Sihan had already left with his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender waist.

    Yun Shuang watched gossipingly all the time, when she saw Bao Sihan leaving with Mu Wanwan in his arms, she couldn't help but secretly took a photo of their backs.

    Even though they were born in the countryside, the noble temperament of the two is still unobstructed, and even a back view is comparable to a fashion blockbuster.

    While watching, Yunshuang lamented the damn love in her heart, until a cold wind blew in outside the door, she couldn't help shaking her shoulders.

    Yun Shuang quickly raised her head and looked outside the door, only then did she clearly realize that something was wrong.

    She seems to have been left behind?  !

    Yunshuang felt as if struck by lightning, and a strong sense of fear swept over her, causing Yunshuang's body to tremble again. Without a word, she ran to the bedside, grabbed her pillow, and rushed out of the room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2664 Who bullied you?

    His eyes locked on the room where Xue Qiankun lived on the opposite side of the courtyard. While Yunshuang was still hesitating, an old cough suddenly came from the direction of the back door.

    The two coughs sounded very hoarse and faint, and it might even be just an illusion of Yunshuang.

    But Yunshuang is like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, jumping three feet high, rushing out from the spot in a hurry, for fear that she will be targeted if she is a step too late!

    When Yunshuang rushed to the door of Xue Qiankun's room, she was already frightened into tears, her voice was crying, and she raised her hand to knock on the door: "Xue Qiankun"

    To her surprise, the door in front of her was quickly opened, and Xue Qiankun appeared in front of her with a nervous expression.

    As soon as Xue Qiankun lowered his head, he saw Yunshuang's eyes were red, and his expression suddenly sank: "Who bullied you?"

    After sniffling, Yunshuang said weakly: "No one bullied me, I was too scared. Sister Wan Wan left with Mr. Bo, can you leave me in your room? I, I don't  Sleep on the bed, just sit on the chair."

    Xue Qiankun didn't answer Yunshuang immediately, his eyes were very tangled and complicated, watching her fall into silence.

    Seeing that Xue Qiankun didn't speak, Yunshuang couldn't help but smiled wryly and said, "I'm sorry, I was too indecisive. I apologize to you, and I'll go back first."

    Seeing that Yunshuang was depressed, Xue Qiankun felt that his heart felt like he had been punched, and felt a little uncomfortable.

    So, he still stepped aside and said, "Come in."

    Yunshuang's eyes glowed again, she happily glanced at Xue Qiankun, and quickly squeezed into his room.

    Ouyang Jin was not there, the room was filled with the smell of Xue Qiankun, and Yunshuang suddenly became nervous.

    God, she actually asked to come to a single man's room in the middle of the night.

    This, isn't this a bit too bold?

    Yun Shuang suddenly became nervous, she stood stiffly in place, and felt a breath approaching behind her.

    Xue Qiankun stood behind her, and said slowly: "Yunshuang, go to bed."

    Yun Shuang's heart was beating like a drum, her face was so red that it was about to bleed!

    Her mind was blank, but her body moved honestly, walked straight to the bed, then obediently crawled into the bed, and looked at Xue Qiankun with a blushing face.

    Xue Qiankun also strode up to Yunshuang

    Just as Yunshuang closed her eyes and waited for Xue Qiankun to get closer, Xue Qiankun suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed the covered quilt heavily on her body.

    Yun Shuang: "???"

    Xue Qiankun didn't notice Yunshuang's surprised face, and he was still helping her cover the quilt very seriously, while covering it, he said: "It's cold on the mountain, you must cover the quilt well. Alright, go to sleep now."

    Yun Shuang was wrapped tightly in the quilt: "What about you?"

    "I'm not sleepy, I'll sit here and read the information." Xue Qiankun said that he had already dressed, and returned to his usual cold appearance. He was already sitting on a chair beside him while talking.

    Seeing Xue Qiankun's stubborn face, Yunshuang couldn't say much, so she could only acquiesce.

    She didn't dare to say more, she was afraid that if she said more, it would ruin this rare opportunity to be alone with him.

    Lying on the bed and looking at Xue Qiankun's face, Yun Shuang wished he could stare at him all night without blinking an eye.

    But she was tightly wrapped in the quilt at this time, and the smell of Xue Qiankun was all in her breath, which made her feel extra at ease, and she couldn't help getting more and more sleepy, and soon fell into sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2665 This is the wilderness, no matter how much he misses her, he can't be in this kind of place.

    Yunshuang didn't know that the cough she heard before was not an illusion.

    At this time, Mrs. Wan hid in the corner of the back door, and finally felt relieved after confirming that there was really no movement in Xue Qiankun's room.

    "I was scared to death, why didn't they sleep in the middle of the night?" Mrs. Wan was still in shock.

    She really didn't expect to be almost hit by Yunshuang just now, but fortunately she reacted quickly enough and hid quickly, otherwise if she was discovered, the consequences would be disastrous.

    No matter what happened back then, this group of outsiders must not know!

    Mrs. Wan carefully opened the back door, walked out, smeared and went straight to the village chief's house.

    At the same time, inside the black car in front of the main entrance of Wanjia.

    The atmosphere in the car was hot, Bao Sihan was hugging Mu Wanwan tightly, and the two were half lying on the back seat.

    At this time, the lips and petals of the two were close to each other, as if they wanted to swallow each other's breath. In this way, they crazily told how much they missed each other in the past few days.

    In the end, the kiss was over, and the two reluctantly let go of each other.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were like deer's, the light trembled slightly, she looked at Bao Sihan in front of her in a daze.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan with blurred eyes, Bo Sihan needed extra effort to hold back the restlessness in his heart.

    This is the wilderness, no matter how much he misses her, he can't be in this kind of place.

    The two hugged quietly, and it wasn't until Bao Sihan calmed down that he opened his mouth in a slightly hoarse voice: "After I signed the contract in country y, I saw Xue Qiankun's message to me, saying that  The villagers on the side are very unfriendly to you."

    Mu Wanwan's breath was filled with Bao Sihan's aura, and she felt extra relieved at this moment: "Then you came here in a hurry?"

    "I'm worried that these villagers will hurt you." Bo Sihan said.

    It was precisely because he was worried about Mu Wanwan that he hurried over.

    Fortunately, everything was fine in the evening, and he was able to let go of his hanging heart.

    "I'm fine, don't worry. It's just that you came to me too early. I haven't settled this matter yet, so I can't go back yet." Mu Wanwan said.

    "The business in country y has been settled, and Xian Yize will take care of the next trivial matters. I will stay with you here until the matter is over." Bao Sihan said naturally.

    Since he rushed over in a hurry, he had no intention of leaving just to see Mu Wanwan.

    He wants to stay and help her.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan smiled sweetly, "Then let me tell you what happened in the village in the past few days."

    After Bao Sihan nodded, he listened to Mu Wanwan tell him everything that happened in the past few days, verbatim.

    At the end, Bo Sihan said calmly: "The village chief's family and this old lady Wan probably didn't tell the truth."

    "I think so too. I always feel that Sun Xiaoxiang's death is strange, and it should be inseparable from them. I plan to start with Mrs. Wan first, and use her fear of Sun Xiaoxiang to force her to tell the truth  Come." When Mu Wanwan finished speaking, her eyes lit up.

    Seeing Mrs. Wan's frightened look today, she knew very well that things were definitely not that simple.

    And to deal with Mrs. Wan, she only needs to find some medicine, and a little effort is enough.

    "Okay. However, that idiot should be the key to the problem." Bo Sihan also analyzed calmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2202 Don't hurry up and let him go

    "Okay, Mr. Bo." Yuan Mo changed his words immediately.

    The snake head was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.

    what is happening?

    Why is Mr. Yuan so humble in front of Bo?  !

    Yuan Mo put his eyes on the snake's head again, with a bit of pain in his eyes: "Snake, I came to you today not to help Mr. Bo, but to save you  .¡±

    "Help me?" The snake head pointed to himself with a puzzled expression on his face.

    "You kidnapped Mr. Bo's relatives. Mr. Bo promised me that as long as you can release them, he will not hold you accountable." Yuan Mo said clearly, "When you were at Yuanmen before,  I have taught you that you must grasp the scale in life, and when you should know the good and the bad, you must seize the opportunity, do you remember?"

    Came out to hang out, not relying on a lonesome courage.

    That is a brainless reckless man, destined to fail to achieve great things.

    When encountering an enemy that is much stronger than yourself, you must know how to avoid it.

    Don't provoke someone you can't afford without knowing what is good or bad, and you really don't know how you will die when the time comes.

    If it weren't for the fact that Snakehead is also from Yuanmen, after he has withdrawn from the arena for so long, he has been thinking about him, and every New Year's day, he will send someone to give him a New Year's gift, so he wouldn't bother to come out to meddle in such nosy matters.

    Until this moment, the snake head finally understood the purpose of Yuan Mo's visit today.

    It turned out that it wasn't Bao Sihan who asked Yuan Mo to help him find a place.

    Yuan Mo came with Bao Sihan to protect him!

    Thinking about this, the snake head couldn't help but tremble.

    He didn't understand what kind of ability Bao Sihan had that could make Yuan Mo fearful to such an extent.

    This is country d.

    A strong dragon does not overwhelm a local snake!

    "Ah Snake, why don't you hurry up and let him go." Seeing the snake head staring at him in a daze, Yuan Mo patted the table with his hands, and said in a somewhat stern tone.

    "But I really didn't" Before the snakehead finished speaking, Bao Sihan suddenly moved.

    Holding a pitch-black pistol in a hand with distinct phalanges, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the head of the snake head.

    The snake's head was shivering when the gun was pointed at the gate of life, but in front of so many of his younger brothers, he still had to pretend to be calm: "Bo Sihan! This is my home, if you dare to shoot me, don't you dare to shoot me today."  I want to get out of here!"

    Bo Sihan looked at the snake head indifferently: "Hand him over."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan insisted on letting him go from the beginning to the end, the snake head was filled with uneasiness and suspicion.

    This person is so sure that the old man was kidnapped by him?

    Who leaked the news?

    The atmosphere in the living room became more and more dignified, and the air felt oppressive.

    "Snake, you can't beat Mr. Bo." Yuan Mo looked at the snake's head helplessly, "Listen to my advice and let him go."

    "Why are you sure that the person is with me?" The snake head stared at Bao Sihan and asked.

    He thought that what he did was flawless, and it was impossible for him to show his feet.

    Where did Bo Sihan get the clue?

    Could it be that Beitang Qi showed his flaws?

    Bao Sihan's falcon-like black eyes revealed a clear and sharp cold light, which gave the snake head a feeling of being stared at by the god of death.

    "You and Beitang Qi are working together, I don't want to hold you accountable, but let you go." Bo Sihan said flatly.

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, the snake head secretly confirmed it in an instant.

    As expected, it was Bei Tangqi who showed his flaws!

    He did this matter very covertly, and his people will never leak the news, so it can only be that there is a problem with Beitangqi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2204 It's Better To Cooperate With Our Lord Bo

    The snake head slowly set its gaze on the photo.

    I saw a hot beauty standing beside him in the photo, and the beauty was holding a baby boy less than half a year old in her arms, and a pair of identical twin girls stood in front of them.

    A heart suddenly fell to the bottom.

    Sure enough, Bo Sihan was fully prepared to come.

    His details have been investigated so quickly.

    First he used Yuan Mo to put pressure on him, and then he pulled his family out to threaten him.

    "Mr. Bo, it's the rule of the Tao that you can't hurt your family." The snake head looked at Bao Sihan with deep eyes, and said word by word.

    Bo Sihan sneered disdainfully: "It's also the rule of your way to treat another person in the same way."

    Snakehead: ""

    "You have no chance of winning." Xue Qiankun continued to give the snake head strong medicine, "Mr. Snake Head, you are a smart person, and it is better to cooperate with our Master Bo than to cooperate with Beitang Qi, who has half of his body in the loess."

    "What do you mean by that?" The snake head's heart trembled heavily, and the eyes couldn't help but light up.

    He has always felt that people like Bao Sihan look down on people like him.

    The last time Bo Sihan approached him for business, it wasn't serious business either.

    He never thought that he could work with Bo Sihan in a serious way.

    "You do things for us, Mr. Bo, so naturally we won't treat you badly. Beitang Qi is doomed to fail. If you cooperate with him, in the end, not only will you be able to fetch water from a bamboo basket, but you may even lose your life. He,  Not Master Bo's opponent."

    "Do you know what Beitang Qi promised me?" the snake head asked slowly.

    "It doesn't matter what he promised you, the important thing is that the drug he said has no chance of being marketed, and he has no chance of success." Bo Sihan's voice sounded faintly.

    The snake head stared straight at Bao Sihan, and the depths of his eyes were full of light.

    The words have already reached this point, if he can't figure it out, then he is in vain.

    Not to mention anything else, the person who can make Yuanmo dare not neglect and treat each other with courtesy is definitely not someone Beitangqi can deal with.

    In this game, Beitang Qi is doomed.

    That being the case, why did he take the risk to help Beitang Qi again?

    Why not just cooperate with Bo Sihan and let the Bo Group owe him favors, he can still reap a lot of benefits.

    This time, the snakehead didn't think too long and made a decision quickly.

    "Master Bo, I have learned a lot today, you really" The snake head didn't know what words to use to describe his compliment to Bo Sihan, so he gave him a thumbs up.

    "Stop talking nonsense, where is the old man?" Bao Sihan put the gun away, and asked calmly.

    "He has already been taken away by Beitang Qi's adoptive son, Wen Xi." The snake head had no reason to hide anymore, and answered truthfully.

    The breath around Bao Sihan's body turned cold again in an instant, and he looked at the snake head fiercely.

    The snake head was taken aback by Bao Sihan's violent aura, and quickly said: "I'm not lying, you can ask your subordinates to watch the surveillance, I have installed a lot of surveillance here."

    Bo Sihan waved to Xue Qiankun.

    Xue Qiankun went to check the monitoring immediately.

    "Clarify the details of your cooperation with Beitangqi." Bao Sihan took advantage of the emptiness and said coldly to the snakehead.

    "Master Bo, since we plan to cooperate, you have to show some sincerity first?" The snake head rubbed his hands and said to Bao Sihan with a smile.

    ps: Bo Sihan: Soldiers never tire of cheating.  It¡¯s too difficult to write, my dears, the foreshadowing is more complicated and difficult, and the big scene later is also more difficult to write, oh bald, cheer me up, there will be an update later, plus there will be three more updates, it should be  ¡­(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2205 Where does Wenxi live?

    Putting his slender legs crossed on the table, Bao Sihan said indifferently: "After the matter is completed, within a month, you will become the leader of the underground forces in the capital of country d."

    The snake head's eyes lit up instantly.

    This is his biggest dream.

    Before the snake head could speak, Yuan Mo gave a dry cough.

    "Ahem, snakehead, it's what you should do to help Mr. Bo. Just treat it as an apology for what you did before, and you don't need to be paid."

    "Since Mr. Bo thinks highly of me so much, how can I refuse Mr. Bo's kindness." The snake head whispered.

    If it's other benefits, he might be able to follow Mr. Yuan's suggestion and not pay any more.

    But this benefit is really too tempting for him.

    He simply couldn't refuse.

    Bo Sihan took a deep look at the snake head: "Now you can speak."

    The snake head nodded hastily, and said, "Master Bo, the thing is like this"

    Next, the snake head explained how Beitang Qi approached him and the details of the cooperation.

    After Bo Sihan listened, he lowered his eyes and didn't speak.

    The slender fingers turned the ring on the ring finger.

    Ever since the ring was given to him late at night, whenever he was thinking about something, he subconsciously wanted to touch the ring.

    This feeling, as if being by his side every night, allows him to control his emotions so that he won't become depressed because of these tedious things.

    Yuan Mo glanced at Bao Sihan, then at the snake head, and sighed lightly.

    He can almost see the future fate of the snake head.

    According to what he knew about Bo Sihan, Bo Sihan would fulfill his promise to the snake head, but he didn't promise that he would let the snake head sit in that position.

    That position seems to be very good, but there must be a mind that sits firmly.

    The snake head doesn't have the ability to sit firmly in that position. If Bao Sihan insists on helping him up, the snake head will become a living target. Those who are not convinced by him will definitely not do nothing.

    Yuan Mo sees everything very clearly, but the authorities are obsessed with it. Now the snake head has begun to fantasize about his future after becoming the top leader, and he has never thought about whether he has the strength to sit firmly.

    But Yuan Mo has already done what should be done, he knows very well that the snake head will not listen to persuasion now, and if he talks too much, he may offend Bo Sihan, so the most sensible thing to do now is to let go and not to worry about it.

    "Master Bo." Xue Qiankun came back here after watching the surveillance, walked to Bao Sihan's side, and said to him, "I have seen the surveillance, and Wen Xi took it here fifteen minutes before we came here.  Mr. Mu took it away."

    Hearing the words, Bao Sihan raised his eyes and gave the snake head a cold look.

    The snake head raised his hand, and slapped himself several times in the face.

    "It's all my fault for being confused, I believed in that old Beitang Qi."

    "Where does Wenxi live?" Bo Sihan asked.

    "I really don't know about this. Originally, I arranged for him to live, but he didn't want to live in it, so he had to find a place to live by himself." The snakehead paused when he said this, "I think Wenxi is a better person than him."  Beitang Qi is even more difficult to deal with, so he is very careful."

    When Bo Sihan heard this, he stood up directly: "You find a way to get information from Wenxi and find out the whereabouts of the person. Besides, you have to pretend to be the same as before, and continue to contact Beitangqi and the others, understand?"

    Snakehead: "I understand, don't worry, Mr. Bo." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2206 Bo Sihan is the best person I have ever met

    After Bo Sihan led the people away, the snakehead felt that the pressure around him was much less, and the whole person felt a lot more relaxed.

    "Mr. Yuan, how did you meet Bao Sihan?" The snake head looked at Yuan Mo curiously and asked.

    "Before, my grandson was kidnapped by my enemy and sent to Country A. It was an old friend of mine who asked Bao Sihan for help to successfully rescue my grandson." Yuan Mo said in a low voice, looking at him with meaningful eyes  Snakehead, "Ah Snake, Bao Sihan is the best person I've ever met. He hasn't fully reached the height he should be in life yet."

    It was the first time that Snakehead saw Yuan Mo think so highly of a person.

    But he knew what Yuan Mo said about his grandson just now.

    At the beginning, Yuan Mo was almost cornered, but in the end his grandson was sent back by the kidnappers on his own initiative. He still wondered what happened in the middle, but he didn't expect that Bao Sihan helped.

    This can also explain why Yuan Mo was so careful with Bo Sihan.

    At this moment, the snake head couldn't help feeling a little lucky. Fortunately, he turned his head in time and did not continue to fight against Bao Sihan, otherwise the end would have been very tragic.

    ****************

    Another day is over, today's night sky is extraordinarily charming, full of stars.

    In the garden restaurant on the top floor of the hotel, Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing sat around a white round table, which was filled with delicious food.

    Taking advantage of the dinner time, Bao Sihan briefly talked about his meeting with the snakehead today.

    When hearing that Mr. Mu was taken away by Wen Xi, Mu Wanwan's heart rose to her throat again, and she loosened her hands slightly, and the chopsticks fell on the table.

    Bao Sihan took another pair of clean chopsticks and handed them to Mu Wanwan: "They attach great importance to Mr. Mu, which proves that Mr. Mu's personal safety will not be a problem. Now that the target has been locked, I have sent the National People's Congress to  Search for Wenxi's whereabouts from a wide range. Every night, I am there for everything. "

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan had been running around looking for her grandfather for the past two days, and she didn't want Bao Sihan to worry about herself anymore, so she pulled herself together, showed a smile, and nodded: "It seems that all my dreams  It is something that actually happened, it should be the influence of the stone."

    "What dream? What's going on?" Sylvia asked.

    Mu Wanwan told Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan about her dream about Mr. Mu.

    After listening to what Mu Wanwan said, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan felt like they were listening to the Arabian Nights.

    But such a mysterious thing came from the mouth of their daughter, they knew very well that Wanwan would not joke about such a thing, so they had to believe that this kind of thing that only appeared in fantasy stories really happened in reality  staged.

    "Wanwan, since that stone can make you dream of Mr. Mu, will it have any effect on your body?" Gong Yiwan is most worried about this.

    "There shouldn't be any, I don't feel unwell." Mu Wanwan said.

    Only then did Gong Yiwan heave a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "That's good."

    "But I think it's better to use less of that stone." Sylvia took over Gong Yiwan's words and said.

    "Father-in-law is right." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan intently, and reached out to help her wipe off the cream stained on the corner of her lips, "What is that stone, until now there is no result  , it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2208 I always think Wenxi is weird

    "I always feel that Wen Xi is a weird person, so we should be extra careful about him." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Although she didn't have much contact with Wenxi, she only met a few times.

    But the other party gave her a feeling that was even more unfathomable than Beitang Qi.

    "Since they plan to do something at the auction, we have to be fully prepared." Sylvia said slowly, "Sihan, let's discuss countermeasures?"

    Bo Sihan: "I already have a countermeasure."

    Sylvia smiled appreciatively: "Tell me."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and spoke slowly.

    Twenty minutes later, Bao Sihan finished explaining his plan in detail, and found that Mu Wanwan, who was sitting next to him, looked at him with adoring eyes.

    "Brother Sihan, you are too powerful." Mu Wanwan's beautiful eyes were shining like stars, and she looked straight at Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan felt very grateful for Mu Wanwan's admiration, and pinched Mu Wanwan's face with a doting smile.

    "It's really good to follow the plan and lure the snake out of the hole." Ye Yunjing summed up the key points of Bao Sihan's plan, and looked at him with more and more satisfied eyes, "Just follow what Sihan said, and I will prepare in advance.  Make sure everything is safe at all times. As long as Yan Jue and Beitang Qi dare to show their faces, we will catch them."

    To put it bluntly, the reason why they and Beitang Qi wanted Yan Jue and the others to fight for so long was because there was no evidence that could knock them down at once, making them powerless to turn around.

    This time is an excellent opportunity, as long as they seize it, neither Beitang Qi nor Yan Jue will be able to stand up.

    "In the beginning, we only suspected that Yan Jue and Beitang Qi had hooked up, but we didn't expect that they would really not disappoint. They are jackals meeting tigers and leopards." Gong Yiwan said mockingly  .

    Originally, Beitang Qi wanted them to come to the auction and planned to count them at the auction, so he threw a stone.

    At that time, they suspected that Bei Tangqi and Yan Jue were in collusion.

    Now that the snakehead has said everything, and Yan Jue and Wen Xi went to meet him together, it is enough to put their guesses to rest.

    "That's good, we can catch them all and avoid future troubles." Mu Wanwan said.

    Gong Yiwan nodded irresistibly.

    Next, the four of them discussed some details about the plans for the auction, and they chatted until after ten o'clock before going back to their room to rest.

    In the next few days, Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing started to be busy. While searching for the whereabouts of Mr. Mu, they also made arrangements for the plan. However, no matter how busy the two were, they would always remember to attend Mu Wan on time for the academic conference.  Wan and Gong Yiwan.

    Although no whereabouts of Mr. Mu and Wen Xi have been found in the past few days. These two people seem to have evaporated from the world and do not appear in any public places at all, but Mu Wanwan insists on sleeping with the moonstone every night.  At night, I would dream of Mr. Mu's condition.

    Every time I dream of the place where Mr. Mu is, it's different, but Mu Wanwan finds that his environment is much more comfortable than when he was in the basement before, and his condition is better than before.

    It is enough to see that Wen Xi would take Mr. Mu to change places every day. This is also the main reason why it is difficult for Bao Sihan and Ye Yunjing to find Mr. Mu's whereabouts. After all, the capital is so big, it is more likely that Mr. Mu has already been transferred out of the capital.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2209 Wanwan, what is so happy?

    The auction came as scheduled, and that night, the bustling capital city was first lit up.

    In the luxuriously furnished lobby of the hotel, bigwigs from the academic world gathered here in evening gowns. The atmosphere in the lobby was sublimated to the extreme between pushing glasses and changing glasses. Everyone had a friendly smile on their faces, waiting  The auction that is about to start in a while.

    And the core of the banquet was the four of them, Mu Wanwan.

    Except for Mu Wanwan who was holding freshly squeezed juice, the four of them were holding champagne, and dealt with those industry leaders who came forward to strike up a conversation one by one, without giving Mu Wanwan any chance to embarrass them.

    Being protected by three people like a little princess, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing.

    Sending off another person who came to greet him, Gong Yiwan put down the wine glass in his hand, turned to look at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Wanwan, why are you so happy?"

    "Every time I see you guys so nervous, I can't help but want to laugh. In such an occasion, I have never socialized with everyone, and others will think that I am proud and not close." Mu Wanwan blamed  , but his brows and eyes were filled with a smile that couldn't be resolved.

    Although she sincerely felt that she was overprotected, the feeling of being held in the palm of someone she valued was indeed very happy.

    "It's because you think too much, no one would think that way." Bao Sihan held the wine glass in one hand, and naturally grabbed Mu Wanwan's small hand with the other hand, "Your most urgent task now is to  Keep a good mood, and after we get the moonstone, we will go back to the hotel to rest immediately."

    Mentioning Yueshi, Mu Wanwan frowned subconsciously: "I hope everything will go as smoothly as we imagined."

    "It will go well, Wanwan, don't worry, even if the sky falls, Sihan and I will support you. The only task for you mother and daughter now is to enjoy the banquet in front of you." Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan  , said with a smile.

    Feeling that the three of them were soothing her emotions, Mu Wanwan's heart warmed, and her eyes swept around.

    The scene was still peaceful, and nothing seemed wrong.

    "Neither Yan Jue nor Wen Xi showed up." When the names of these two people were mentioned, Mu Wanwan's eyes flickered coldly.

    Gong Yiwan also snorted softly: "Beitang Qi's body has a problem, and now all the affairs in the organization should be handed over to Wen Xi. They are cooperating with Yan Jue again, and they are hiding in the dark now.  Waiting for the opportunity to make a move."

    "I'm afraid they won't make a move." While speaking, Ye Yunjing raised the goblet in his hand, and drank the champagne in the glass in one gulp.

    "Yan Jue is full of tricks. No matter what he does, it is possible. We just need to adapt." Bo Sihan was worried that Mu Wanwan would be afraid, so he whispered in her ear, "Don't worry, I'm here  There are people in the hotel, and they're always watching what's going on around them."

    Mu Wanwan looked around, and sure enough, she saw a few familiar figures among the bartenders in the lobby. These people were all bodyguards trained by Bao Sihan, and their strength was among the best, even if something happened in a while  Unexpectedly, he was able to come out to save the scene as soon as possible.

    "I hope Yueshi is real. Wanwan, you have been standing for a long time, in order to prevent your feet from getting sore tomorrow, let's sit there for a while first." Gong Yiwan didn't want Mu Wanwan to think too much,  During the speech, he had already stepped forward, held her arm and walked forward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2219 Yan Jue, dare you!

    Yan Jue's steps paused, and he looked at Mu Wanwan impatiently: "Mu Wanwan, don't pretend to be affectionate in front of me. I've changed my mind now, if you are willing to give all your  Give me both moonstones, and I can let you go and ensure that you and your children return to Huaxia safely. As for the others, you don¡¯t have to worry about their lives. I know you are a smart person, don¡¯t think that I  I was joking with you!"

    The more Yan Jue held the Moonstone, the deeper the obsession in his heart became.

    He never believed that there would be any true feelings in this world, he only knew that human nature is selfish, how could anyone willingly give their lives for others!

    Therefore, no matter Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan, or Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan, the mutual concern between them is false, and he will definitely prove this and tear off their disguise!

    However, Yan Jue's words didn't make Mu Wanwan's face a little flustered, she still struggled to stand up from where she was, and ran towards Bao Sihan's direction without hesitation, staggering in disorder!

    "Wan Wan, don't be impulsive!" Ye Yunjing's heart suddenly rose to his throat, and he subconsciously wanted to stand up, but he saw Yan Jue walking towards him.

    "Ye Yunjing, kneel down for me!" Yan Jue said, pulled out a pistol from his pocket, and fired a shot in the direction where Gong Yiwan was.

    With a bang, the bullet grazed Gong Yiwan's cheek and pierced through a few strands of her hair.

    However, Gong Yiwan did not show a look of fear, but stared at Yan Jue coldly, unyielding.

    "Yan Jue, how dare you!" Ye Yunjing immediately hugged Gong Yiwan, protecting her with his body.

    Yan Jue laughed out loud. Seeing that the other hostages who had been shrinking behind Ye Yunjing and the two were frightened and fled around with their paralyzed bodies, he felt that those people were really like mice crossing the street.

    "Ye Yunjing, didn't you always like to be a good person and a hero? It's a pity that there are no real good people in the world, and some are hypocrites like you. How about this, I'll give you a chance to save Gong Yiwanhe's other hostages,  As long as you satisfy me, I can let these people go." Yan Jue raised his pistol, aiming the black muzzle at Gong Yiwan again.

    "Don't believe him!" Gong Yiwan said resolutely, "Yun Jing, listen to me, it's not strange for a person like him to do anything, he doesn't understand what credibility is between people, he is not human at all.  !"

    "Hehehe, Yiyi, you really understand me well. However, you don't have the right to choose now. Ye Yunjing, choose, do you humiliate yourself, or save those innocent people and your woman?" Yan Jue asked wildly  .

    Sylvia let go of Gong Yiwan, and protected her behind her, a pair of eagle eyes showed a cold light: "Don't talk nonsense, what exactly do you want to do?"

    Yan Jue smiled frivolously: "I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy, kowtow to me, and slap me in the face, and I will release one person. With so many hostages, you have to rescue them one by one, and it will be Gong Yiwan's turn at the end.  Of course, you can also choose to sacrifice these hostages and take Gong Yiwan with you."

    "No, no, sir, please save us." The powerless hostages gathered together and looked at Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan with pleading eyes.

    ps: There is a saying that if God wants to kill people first, he must first let them be rampant. You taste it, you taste itbut it¡¯s still hard work, Mr. Bo, and I feel distressedBaby quilts, let me be on the list again  Let's go ahead a few (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2220 After waiting for so long, he finally waited for this day.

    "Okay, I promise you." Sylvia took a deep breath, gently touched Gong Yiwan's face, and comforted her with a smile, "Be here and wait for me."

    Gong Yiwan thought about what was going to happen next, and her heart became entangled to the extreme. She grabbed Sylvia's hand tightly and refused to let go.

    At this moment, Ye Yunjing, whose back was turned to Yan Jue, suddenly looked at her and winked at her.

    Gong Yiwan realized something instantly, and slowly let go of Ye Yunjing's hand.

    The poison of the gas in Ye Yunjing's body has not yet been released, and he couldn't help but staggered a little, but his eyes were extremely firm, and he walked in the direction of Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue held a pistol in his hand, and he looked at Ye Yunjing excitedly, his eyes full of enthusiasm.

    After waiting for so long, he finally arrived at this day.

    Only he knows best how much he longs for Ye Yunjing to kneel in front of him one day, beg for mercy, and submit to him!

    He hated this man who stole his beloved, and was even more jealous of everything he had.

    Seeing Sylvia walking in front of her with difficulty, Yan Jue laughed triumphantly, and pointed a gun at his head: "Kneel for me!"

    The other hostages looked at Lin Yunjing's back, and they all had expressions of unbearable expression. Some even turned their heads and couldn't bear to look again.

    Sylvia slowly bent down, and was about to bow her head and kneel.

    Yan Jue's eyes were bloodshot with excitement, and he smiled like a maniac.

    But at this moment, Ye Yunjing's lips curled into a sneer, and after quickly squatting down, he swept Yan Jue to the ground with a sweeping leg.

    Yan Jue didn't have any defenses at all. He only knew to hold the pistol tightly in his hand until his jaw hit the ground and there was a muffled sound, his teeth bit the tip of his tongue, and his eyes went dark from the pain.

    I saw that Ye Yunjing, who was still unable to move, moved faster. He crushed Yan Jue's right wrist with one foot, and then kicked the pistol that fell on the ground with a flying kick.

    "Yunjing Ye! When did you regain your strength! Let go of me! Let go!" Yan Jue struggled like crazy, with a smear of blood spilling from the corner of his lips, trying to break free from Ye Yunjing's shackles.

    It's a pity that his frail body is not Ye Yunjing's opponent at all.

    While Ye Yunjing raised his hand, he hit Yan Jue's face with two fists, causing him to spurt out a few blood-stained broken teeth, his glasses flew out, and his face was stained.

    "Tang An, Buddy, are you all dead? Hurry up and save me!" Yan Jue felt extremely humiliated when pressed to the ground by Ye Yunjing.

    If it weren't for the fact that his current body is too weak, if he was still Huo Yu, it would be impossible for him to be pushed to the ground and humiliated no matter what!

    At the same time, on the other side, the baseball bat in Atherton's hand slammed heavily in the direction of Bo Sihan again.

    Here, Mu Wanwan ran over recklessly, blocking Bao Sihan's face.

    Closing her eyes was ready to bear the fierce attack, so the pain that Mu Wanwan imagined did not come.

    Bao Sihan, who had been motionless all this time, threw off the restraints of the two people on the left and right in an instant, and firmly caught the baseball bat that almost fell on Mu Wanwan with his other hand.

    Atherton looked at Bao Sihan unexpectedly, the expression on his face was distorted by anger: "Bo Sihan, let me go!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2221 I was an instinctive reaction

    Bao Sihan protected Mu Wanwan with one hand, maintained the movement of holding the baseball bat, flew up with both feet, and kicked the two approaching people away from the spot at the same time, making two muffled bang bangs  .

    Atherton tried hard to pull back the baseball bat, but even though he had exhausted all his strength, he couldn't get rid of Bao Sihan's hand.

    Immediately afterwards, Bao Sihan snatched the baseball bat from Atherton's hand with force, raised his hand and made a quick turn to grab the handle of the baseball bat, and hit Atherton's back with the stick.  head on.

    Atherton was completely defenseless, and was knocked down to the ground by a stick. There was a buzzing in his ears, and he glared at Bao Sihan angrily with unwilling eyes.

    At this spare time, Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, his tense handsome face looked extraordinarily serious: "I told you not to act recklessly, but you must be disobedient."

    "That was my instinctive reaction." Mu Wanwan said solemnly.

    Even though she knew that that person was not Si Han's opponent, she still went forward without hesitation. This was her subconscious reaction when she saw the person she loved was in danger.

    Bo Sihan's eyes danced with endless tenderness, and the baseball bat in his other hand slammed heavily towards Atherton's head again.

    The hairs on Atherton's back trembled instantly, and he quickly dodged, watching the club brush past his ear, and then hit the ground firmly, making a heavy, muffled sound  .

    "Bo Sihan, don't be too complacent!" Atherton endured the pain and jumped up from the ground. He raised his hand and immediately held the switchblade hidden in his sleeve, and the sharp blade appeared.  A palpitating light.

    "I'm going to kill you to wash away my past humiliation!" As Atherton spoke, holding a switchblade, he rushed towards Bao Sihan's direction.

    The sharp blade cut a ray of cold light in the air, and went straight to Bao Sihan's eyes!

    Seeing that the blade was about to stab Bao Sihan in the eyes, Atherton's wrist was suddenly hit by Bao Sihan's stick.

    With a crisp click, Atherton let go of the switchblade in pain.

    Bo Sihan immediately dropped the baseball bat, caught the switchblade, and cut Atherton's tendon with a swish.

    Blood spurted out from the wound between the little finger and the ring finger, Atherton's scalp was numb from the pain, and he quickly took two steps back, immediately opening the distance between him and Bao Sihan.

    "You despicable wretch!" Atherton was furious, and while speaking, he rushed towards Bao Sihan angrily.

    Bo Sihan had no expression on his face, and when Atherton was about to approach him, he raised his long leg and kicked him flying!

    The foot just hit Atherton's jaw, and he was kicked directly from the spot.

    Atherton's teeth collided heavily, biting off half of his tongue immediately, the pain caused him to roll his eyes, and he fell to the ground weakly.

    Without even a chance to snort, Atherton passed out and lost all his fighting power.

    Mu Wanwan watched this scene without any sympathy for Atherton.

    People who fight black boxing not only need to be strong, but also need to be cruel. Only in this way can they win.

    Atherton was extremely arrogant, and he was even more ruthless when he attacked. He wanted to cripple Si Han's eyes as soon as he came up.

    As a result, it never occurred to him that Atherton was ruthless, but Sihan was even more ruthless than him. In just one minute, Atherton's hand and tongue were disabled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2222 If anyone interrupts me with one more nonsense, I will kill him

    Throwing Atherton's switchblade on the ground casually, Bao Sihan looked dissatisfied at the blood on his hands, took out a handkerchief from his chest, wiped off the blood on his hands little by little, and treated Atherton  The attitude is like dealing with unrefined garbage.

    I just felt that Bao Sihan's image suddenly became taller, and the hostages were silent, and hope rose in their hearts.

    But at this moment, a gunshot sounded, piercing the air.

    "Everyone shut up!" Tang Li, who had been silent all this time, put away the pistol, and then applauded, "As expected of Mr. Bo, you really won't let me down. However, according to the requirements above, we need  Control Mr. Bo and your companions. I hope that Mr. Bo and everyone present can cooperate with us so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble."

    "Your target is the four of them. Why are you arresting us? We are innocent, so please let us go to a safe place?" Belika, who was in the crowd, was trembling with fright, and looked at Tang helplessly.  Lee said.

    Tang Li was still smiling. He glanced at Belika who spoke, and drew out his pistol again.

    "Wait a minute, don't!" Ye Yunjing suddenly had an extremely bad feeling in his heart, and hurriedly stopped it loudly.

    However, with a muffled bang, the ruthless bullet still cut through the air and sank into Belika's heart.

    Belika fell to the ground in response, spitting blood, and her whole body twitched uncontrollably.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhmmhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh thushhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhss immediately a woman present screamed piercingly.

    "Tsk." Tang Li frowned dissatisfiedly, raised his hand and aimed at the woman, and shot through her temple again.

    "Wife, wife!" The woman's husband looked at the corpse lying on the ground, let out a hysterical wail, rushed to hug the corpse and cried loudly, and was shot in the head again.

    "Tang Li!! You don't stop!" Ye Yunjing's eyes were bloodshot, he knocked out Yan Jue with a fist, and roared angrily at Tang Li.

    "I don't like to make noise. If anyone interrupts me with one more nonsense, I'll kill him. Now, hush¡ªquiet, listen to me, okay?" Tang Li smiled and looked at those who were about to be killed.  He was frightened crazy, but he still covered his mouth and said nothing to the innocent hostage, showing a very satisfied smile, "Mr. Ye, if you want to catch Yan Jue, please do whatever you want, but there is no guarantee in our order."  Safety is a point, so even if you want to take him as a hostage, it is futile. Although I have received an order, it is best not to kill you, but if you disobey my order, I can start with the hostages around you first, in front of you.  In front of you, kill them all one by one."

    Tang Li looked very elegant, he looked like a gentleman in the middle ages, if it wasn't because he was still holding a smoking pistol in his hand, no one would have believed that in the short minute he was sitting just now, he had continuously  Three shots fired, three hostages killed!

    And Tang Li also used the most direct way to tell everyone present that he was not easy to provoke.

    If they want to survive, it is best not to touch his bottom line.

    Gong Yiwan hastily stepped forward to check the situation of the three people being shot, but it was a pity that Tang Li killed him from the very beginning, she had no power to recover, and could only watch the three innocent people die in a pool of blood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2223 Today our goal is Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan

    "Bastard!" Gong Yiwan angrily turned her head to look at Tang Li, gritting her teeth to force out these words.

    Who knew that Tang Li was not ashamed but proud after hearing this, and smiled gracefully: "Thank you for the compliment. Then, let's get straight to the point. Today our goal is Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan, Bo Si  Han and Mu Wanwan, so please come to our side, lest when we shoot other unimportant people, we will hurt you together."

    After hearing this, the hostages present all widened their eyes in surprise, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.

    Originally, they thought that the four of them were a burden and dragged them down, but now it seems that the four of Mu Wanwan are actually an umbrella. Only the four of them can guarantee their safety.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, and looked at Tang Li with disgust in her eyes: "You'd better think about the consequences when you do things. These people present are all academic elites. If they die collectively, whether it's you or the people behind you, you will be killed."  Be careful not to eat and walk around.

    "Miss Mu really knows how to joke, and dead people can't speak. As long as you kill these people and take you away, who will know." Tang Li tilted his head and asked with a smile.

    Bo Sihan glanced upwards from the corner of his eye, seemingly casually, and quickly looked away: "We can go with you, but in exchange, you must ensure the safety of the hostages."

    Tang Li looked at Bao Sihan in surprise, his eyes were no different from discovering the New World: "I really never thought that Mr. Bo, you are so caring."

    "Stop talking nonsense, do you agree or not?" Sylvia asked, glaring at Tang Li.

    Tang Li likes to play tricks on everyone. He saw the expressions of hope on the faces of the hostages without exception, and then he laughed evilly after a thought, "Hehehe, of course I disagree."

    "Since that's the case, let's rely on our strength. Fang Xun, come out." While speaking, Bao Sihan glanced behind Tang Li and the others.

    Tang Li and the others were startled, and then looked behind them almost subconsciously.

    The window on the ceiling of the hall suddenly shattered, and Fang Xun, who was wearing a bulletproof vest, led a dozen bodyguards and quickly slid down with the rope!

    "Damn it!" Only then did Tang Li realize that he had been tricked by Bao Sihan's trick, and he raised his hand to aim at Fang Xun who fell from the sky.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Xun let go of the rope in his hand, and fell straight down from mid-air.

    Tang Li was completely unprepared. Fang Xun was pressed to the ground in an instant, and there was a clear cracking sound from his ribs.

    Fang Xun got up in a hurry, stepped on Tang Li's hand, and kicked the pistol away while he let go.

    The pistol spun out on the ground, heading straight for Mu Wanwan's direction.

    But before Mu Wanwan reached out to pick it up, a bullet flew towards her, piercing the tiles in front of her.

    With a bang, the tiles shattered and splashed out, almost hitting Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    "Hmph, don't underestimate the enemy." Lois in the distance blew the smoke from the silver mini pistol in her hand, and looked at Mu Wanwan triumphantly and said.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the underwhelmed woman, and suddenly became angry.

    But before she could move, Gong Yiwan, who was beside her, had already taken off her high heels and threw them towards Lois.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2224 Do you dare to shoot my daughter?

    Lois was completely defenseless, her forehead was smashed by the heel of a high heel, and she let out a piercing scream in pain.

    "You dare to shoot my daughter?!" Gong Yiwan looked like a lioness whose hair had exploded at this time, releasing a murderous aura from all over her body, and she had already taken off the other leg while speaking.  High heel.

    The blood on her forehead flowed into Lois' eyes, she screamed in pain, and the silver pistol in her hand was also hit by the flying high heels, and flew out of place.

    "Quick, quickly control them!" Fang Xun was about to grab Tang Li from the ground as he spoke, but Buddy, who had been doing nothing all along, rushed towards Tang Li before he touched a single hair.

    Buddy's body is extremely burly, and no one present can compare with him.  Like a bull, he knocked Fang Xun far away from where he was, and then fell to the ground, sliding forward along the tiles.

    "Don't bully my elder brother!" Buddy rushed to Fang Xun while speaking, raised his hand, and punched Fang Xun's face door with a fist.

    Fang Xun subconsciously turned his head sideways, and the fist slid across his cheek, smashing the fragments of the silhouette tiles.

    The ear was immediately cut by the flying debris. Fang Xun looked at the big man in front of him as if he had seen a ghost, and kicked him in the stomach.

    However, Fang Xun's kick with all his strength seemed to be kicking on a rock, and the muscles of Buddy's whole body were terribly strong, leaving no room for him to waver at all.

    At the same time, Buddy roared, and punched Fang Xun's face door with another fist.

    The muscles at the corners of Fang Xun's lips twitched, and then someone pulled his shoulders from behind, and then he was dragged out.

    boom!

    A heavy fist came down, just hitting the ground between Fang Xun's legs, almost causing him irreparable damage.

    Goosebumps popped up behind Fang Xun, and he turned his head and hurriedly looked at Ye Yunjing behind him.

    "Are you okay?" Sylvia pulled Fang Xun out from under Buddy.

    Fang Xun nodded gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye, this man is difficult to deal with. Let's go together!"

    Seeing that Fang Xun was rescued, Buddy's eyes lit up with more flames, he clenched his fist the size of a sandbag, and came straight to Yunjing Ye with another fist.

    Ye Yunjing adjusted his breathing, and instead of confronting Buddy head-on, his lower body sank, and he raised his hand and patted Buddy's wrist with his palm.

    Not only that, Ye Yunjing raised his hands and crossed them, clasped Buddy's arm and pushed hard.

    The power released by Buddy was forcibly interrupted by Ye Yunjing. His muscles couldn't bear such a change for a while, and his expression was distorted by the pain, and he suddenly withdrew his arm.

    "How did you do it?!" Buddy shook his sore arm, looking in disbelief at Yunjing Sylvia, who looked calm in front of him.

    He really couldn't figure it out, Ye Yunjing obviously didn't use so much strength, but why was he able to block his attack, and even caused him damage?  !

    Seeing Buddy's solemn expression, Ye Yunjing smiled faintly at him: "You can't understand the power of four or two strokes."

    "What? I don't believe it!" Buddy saw Ye Yunjing's indifferent expression, and an unknown flame burst out of his heart, and then he rushed forward with a vigorous step, his five fingers became claws, and he went straight to Ye Yunjing's heart and grabbed it suddenly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2225 How dare you hurt my face!  I must kill you!

    Ye Yunjing took a step back, his steps were obviously not fast, but he could easily dodge Buddy's attack, seeing his fist passing sideways, as if it was going to hit him, but in the end it was close to his body and brushed against him  And pass.

    Buddy's furrowed brows could kill a fly, he continued to growl without admitting defeat, and then his fists once again came towards Ye Yunjing's direction.

    But this time it was the same as last time, Buddy saw that Yunjing Yunjing was about to be hit by him, but he dodged him at the most important moment!

    Several times down, Buddy's patience was gradually worn away. Seeing Sylvia pass by him several times, the anger in his heart was burning wildly, and he roared: "If you have the ability, don't run around like a fly!"

    After hearing this, Yunjing Sylvia sneered, and as expected, he stopped in his tracks, and then turned straight to Buddy, who was in front of him, and rushed over.

    Only then did Buddy's eyes glow with ecstasy. He opened his arms and pulled them inward. He was about to give Ye Yunjing a bear hug!

    However, before Buddy's arms had time to hug Ye Yunjing, seeing Ye Yunjing's figure quickly sank down, allowing Buddy's arms to sweep across his head, not even a single hair on his body could be touched.  bump into.

    Immediately afterwards, Yunjing Sylvia circled behind him at lightning speed, and slashed his neck heavily with a hand knife in his backhand.

    Buddy didn't know that Ye Yunjing hit something that shouldn't be hit. The strength in his body was quickly taken away, his knees went limp, and he knelt on the ground uncontrollably, lying on the ground unable to move.

    Sylvia sneered, his hands were like spirit snakes, clasped Buddy's shoulders, arms, and wrists, and removed all his joints.

    When Buddy came back to his senses, there was only severe pain left on his body. He opened his throat and let out a scream like a slaughtered pig, and kept twisting his body: "Stop, Ye Yunjing, you are courting death!"

    Sylvia sneered, and after dislocating all his limbs, he raised his hand and pressed Lai Buddy on the back of his neck, punching hard.

    Kaka-

    The crisp sound made by the broken bones was particularly obvious. Buddy couldn't even scream when he opened his mouth, and lost consciousness after rolling his eyes.

    All the hostages around who saw this scene were stunned by Ye Yunjing.

    They are all professionals. It can be seen that Ye Yunjing finally won the victory with ingenuity and special joint skills, and his strength is also extraordinary, which makes people feel dazzled and amazed.

    Fang Xun watched Ye Yunjing win and quickly went to deal with other dangerous elements, and he admired him even more in his heart.

    He had also heard rumors about Sylvia before that he knew unique jujitsu, which was extremely powerful when used, and once he made a move, the opponent would definitely become crippled.  It is also because the consequences of this move are too terrible, so Ye Yunjing generally does not use it lightly.

    Fang Xun didn't have time to continue to be amazed, his peripheral vision just happened to glance at Gong Yiwan not far away, and saw that the distraught Lois had already rushed towards Gong Yiwan and the hostages with steel claws in hand.

    The steel claws on Lois' hands flashed with a fierce light. She stepped on high heels and came aggressively. Looking at Gong Yiwan, she shouted angrily: "Bitch, you dare to hurt my face! I will definitely  I'm going to kill you!"

    ps: Oops, everyone has a chance to perform, and Wan Wan really wants to do it, but because she has a cub, she still arranges a chance for Wan Wan to do it later~^_^, I wish you all a Qixi Festival  Happy~I will send you a sweet kiss~what ah~(remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2266 Don't tell Wanwan.

    "Stop, don't go." Bo Sihan's hoarse voice sounded, and he slowly leaned back on the chair, "I'm fine."

    Xue Qiankun stopped, turned around and looked at Bao Sihan.

    I saw that his handsome face was as pale as paper, and even his thin lips were pale.

    It doesn't look like anything is going to happen.

    "Don't tell Wan Wan." Bao Sihan raised his eyes, and looked at Xue Qiankun with deep and dark eyes, "Do you understand?"

    Xue Qiankun was shivered by his cold eyes, and nodded subconsciously.

    Bo Sihan's face paled slightly: "Okay, tell me the information."

    This night, Mu Wanwan slept very well.

    A night without dreams until dawn.

    After waking up and finding no one around, Mu Wanwan quickly washed up without even changing her pajamas, so she went straight to the study to find Bao Sihan.

    As a result, just as he walked to the door of the study, he heard the butler's voice from inside.

    "Sir. That boy is here again. He has been here every day for a week. He won't stop until he sees Mrs. Feng."

    "What do bodyguards do?" Bao Sihan's voice sounded cold, as if he was very unhappy.

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, she took a step forward and knocked on the door.

    Bo Sihan immediately cast a look at the housekeeper, motioning him to stop talking.

    The housekeeper understood and went to open the door immediately.

    After opening the door, the butler saw Mu Wanwan standing outside the door wearing a white nightgown, and immediately showed a kind smile on his face: "Miss Mu, why did you wake up so early?"

    It's only seven o'clock in the morning, which is indeed relatively early for Mu Wanwan's biological clock.

    "I slept better last night, so I got up early." Mu Wanwan said with a smile, walked into the study, and set her eyes on the man sitting at the desk.

    I saw that Bao Sihan was still wearing yesterday's clothes, his face looked a little pale, and there was a faint look of tiredness in his eyes, it seemed that he didn't sleep all night last night.

    Mu Wanwan walked in front of him with distressed eyes, knelt down and looked at him: "You were busy last night, right? Your complexion is very bad."

    Bo Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand, pulled her up, and let her sit on his lap.

    Smelling the scent of Mu Wanwan's body, Bao Sihan felt that his fatigue had dissipated, and buried his face in Mu Wanwan's chest: "There are some things that need to be dealt with urgently, and I accidentally got to this point.  Don't worry, I'll be fine when I get some sleep."

    Mu Wanwan didn't quite believe what Bo Sihan said.

    She took Bao Sihan's face with both hands, and let him face her directly.

    Observe his face carefully.

    This pale face didn't look like he didn't sleep well at all, but rather sick.

    "What's wrong with you? Tell me." Mu Wanwan's tone was quite serious.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's stern face, Bao Sihan couldn't help but burst out laughing, and raised his hand to pinch her soft and bouncy cheeks.

    "I'm not uncomfortable. You should believe how strong your man is" During the speech, Bao Sihan didn't care if there were other people here, and moved his handsome face closer to Mu Wanwan, "I'm now  I can prove to you that I am strong with my own body, do you want to try it, huh?"

    Mu Wanwan could hear the deep meaning in Bao Sihan's tone, and a blush crept up her delicate and fair face. She didn't forget that the butler was still here, and she broke free from Bao Sihan's imprisonment as if fleeing, and turned backwards.  Taking a few steps back, she distanced herself from him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2267 The relationship between Ms. Mu and Mr. is really getting better and better

    The housekeeper was forced to eat a lot of dog food, and couldn't help laughing: "The relationship between Miss Mu and Mr. is really getting better and better."

    "Don't call Miss Mu from now on." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan firmly, and the voice from his thin lips was as intoxicating as fine wine, "Just call Madam."

    Hearing this, the housekeeper smiled even deeper, nodded and said, "Okay. Sir, madam, the kitchen should have prepared breakfast, and you two can go downstairs to have breakfast."

    After finishing speaking, the butler was very winking and didn't stay here any longer, and left the study.

    "Why hide so far?" Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan who was still shy and blushing, and felt that her appearance was very attractive, his Adam's apple rolled up and down, and he raised his hand to pat his leg, "Come and sit down."  .¡±

    There was no third person here, so Mu Wanwan didn't hesitate, walked to Bao Sihan's side again, and sat down on his lap.

    Then, she took Bao Sihan's hand, and put her fingers on his pulse.

    Bao Sihan raised his eyebrows, and stared deeply at the little man in front of him with black eyes: "What? You still don't believe me? Do you have to prove it with actions?"

    After the words fell, he bowed his head without hesitation, and kissed Mu Wanwan's lips heavily.

    This kiss had a strong sense of punishment. It was so domineering that Mu Wanwan could not breathe on her own, so she could only respond to him passively.

    After the kiss was over, the breathing of the two was a little messy.

    Mu Wanwan's big wet and dark eyes stared softly at Bao Sihan: "Brother Sihan, it's not that I don't believe you. It's because your complexion is really not very good, I don't worry. Sometimes you  If there is something wrong with your body, you may not be able to feel it. Just let me feel the pulse for you, and I will be relieved if nothing happens. "

    Most of all, he couldn't stand Mu Wanwan's coquettish offensive, so Bao Sihan had no choice but to follow her.

    Allowing Mu Wanwan to help him feel his pulse, Bao Sihan stared at her face, almost infatuated.

    He once thought that he already loved Wan Wan very much, and this feeling had reached its peak.

    But now he found that he was wrong.

    His love for her has no limits.

    The longer he spends with Wanwan, the more he loves her, the more he cannot extricate himself.

    Mu Wanwan didn't have time to pay attention to Bao Sihan's fiery gaze, lowered her eyes, and took her pulse seriously.

    After half an hour.

    Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, and let go of Bao Sihan.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's expression was not as serious as before, Bo Sihan relaxed.

    He didn't want Wan Wan to worry about him.

    She still has a child in her belly, so she should be carefree and happy every day.

    "Can you rest assured now?" Bao Sihan raised his hand to shave Mu Wanwan's nose, and asked with a smile.

    "Although it doesn't look like a serious problem, you still have to pay attention to your body and don't work so hard." Mu Wanwan said solemnly, "Especially don't exhaust your body to work."

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Bao Sihan said in his usual doting tone, "Wait for me to wash up, shall we have breakfast?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    There is a place to wash in the study, and Mu Wanwan sat on the sofa and waited for Bao Sihan.

    Her mind uncontrollably recalled the conversation between the housekeeper and Bo Sihan just now.

    The Mrs. Feng they were talking about, she knew who it was, was Feng Shuang, Si Han's mother.

    But who is that young man who came to Bo's Manor for a week?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2268 As for whether Si Han wants to explain the specific situation to her, that is his freedom and right.

    When Mu Wanwan was puzzled, Bo Sihan had already washed and changed into clean clothes, and walked towards her.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was sitting on the edge of the sofa, propping his head on the arm resting on the armrest of the sofa, he didn't know what he was thinking, so he walked up to her in three steps and two steps.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Hearing Bao Sihan's voice unexpectedly, Mu Wanwan was slightly shocked, and raised her eyes to look at him.

    "Brother Sihan, before I entered the study just now, I overheard a conversation between you and the butler." Mu Wanwan still decided not to hide it from Bao Sihan.

    As for whether Si Han wants to explain the specific situation to her, that is his freedom and right.

    She won't force it.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was startled, then stretched out her small hand and placed it in Bao Sihan's palm.

    "Let's go to have breakfast, and I will explain clearly to you." Bao Sihan said warmly.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but curled up the corners of her lips, smiling brightly.

    ** ***************

    Five minutes later, the restaurant.

    Wen Ruhua went home to live in Country D on the second day that Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan went, so at today's table, only Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were sitting opposite each other.

    Bo Sihan took a sip of coffee and said to Mu Wanwan, "Feng Shuang returned to China a month ago."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes widened in disbelief, and she looked at Bao Sihan.

    The news came too suddenly.

    Moreover, when Si Han mentioned Feng Shuang, he called her by name directly, and his tone was cold enough to show that there was something wrong between them.

    "Her illness has been brought under control." When Bao Sihan mentioned this, irritability rose between his brows and eyes. This was a sign that his bipolar disorder was about to break out, but now in front of Mu Wanwan, he could still forcefully control it.  My own emotions, "After I got better, I was restless and tried to come back."

    "Where is Auntie now?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    She didn't know much about Feng Shuang.

    But she can be sure of one thing, Feng Shuang did not love Si Han like a normal mother loves her child.

    The relationship between Si Han and his biological mother is very delicate.

    "I don't know." Bo Sihan replied flatly, "Since she doesn't want me to take care of her, why should I take care of her."

    Listening to what Bao Sihan said was calm and breezy, Mu Wanwan felt sorry for him even more.

    Who doesn't yearn for maternal love?

    She used to be very eager, but now her parents have returned to her.

    But, what about Si Han?

    What he wants may not be available in this life.

    However, he still has her.

    She will always be with him and do her best to make him happy.

    Bo Sihan noticed that Mu Wanwan was looking at him with distressed eyes, and his thin lips slightly raised: "I'll just have you."

    Being stared at by Bao Sihan's focused eyes, little pink bubbles appeared in Mu Wanwan's heart, and she smiled sweetly: "I will always be with you."

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's pure and bright smile, Bo Sihan's inner depression suddenly eased a lot.

    "That boy claimed to be Feng Shuang's son. He came to find Feng Shuang."

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    This is a bloody life.

    "After all, I hadn't contacted her for a few years, and I wasn't interested in taking care of her matters." Bao Sihan said flatly, "That's how things are."

    Mu Wanwan saw that Bao Sihan didn't want to talk too much about it, so after taking a bite of the bread, she naturally changed the subject: "Can Zhu Lai be handed over to Dad?" (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2269 Wanwan, do you think Zhu Lai is from Wenxi or Beitangqi?

    Bao Sihan narrowed his falcon-like black eyes.

    "Wanwan, do you think Zhu Lai is from Wenxi or from Beitangqi?"

    Mu Wanwan suddenly fell into deep thought.

    She really hadn't thought about this question carefully before.

    But since Si Han said so, it must be worth considering.

    Bei Tangqi's first criminal evidence was found from Zhu Lai.

    And Zhu Lai didn't run away in time at the beginning because of those criminal evidences. Zhu Lai didn't explain clearly what role Wen Xi played in it.

    The reason why Wenxi dared to use Zhu Lai to play this move should be that he had trust in Zhu Lai.

    He believed that Zhu Lai would not betray him.

    Thinking about it this way, there is indeed something tricky between these two people.

    "I want to see Zhu Lai." Mu Wanwan said firmly, "By the way, there is also Huangfu Yunfei."

    Now both Beitang Qi and Yan Jue have been arrested, but the matter is not over yet, she still can't relax.

    Bo Sihan put a fried egg on the plate in front of Mu Wanwan: "Finish your breakfast first, and then go see them."

    Mu Wanwan also followed Bo Sihan's example and gave him a piece of bacon.

    After eating breakfast in a pleasant atmosphere, Bo Sihan went to the company to deal with matters, called Fang Xun over, and accompanied Mu Wanwan to meet Zhu Lai and Huangfu Yunfei.

    Today's weather is fine, sunny and cloudless.

    Mu Wanwan was sitting on the swing in the backyard basking in the sun, and asked Fang Xun to bring Zhu Lai to the backyard.

    Zhu Lai hadn't seen the sun for many days. She walked all the way, her eyes were so pierced by the sun that she couldn't open her eyes, and she couldn't stop crying.

    Her hands were bound by a slender leather rope, and the other end of the rope was in Fang Xun's hand.

    Mu Wanwan watched from a distance as Fang Xun dragged Zhu Lai, as if pulling a dog, walking towards her, shaking his legs leisurely.

    Soon, Fang Xun and Zhu Lai stood still in front of Mu Wanwan.

    "Ma'am." Fang Xun also changed his address to Mu Wanwan, and looked at her with a smile, "He brought it here, so you can ask whatever you want."

    Mu Wan looked Zhu Lai up and down at night.

    The last time I saw Zhu Lai was in the video, but this time, Zhu Lai's situation looked worse than in the video.

    She could smell the bad smell on Ju Lai.

    Zhu Lai opened his eyes with difficulty, and looked at the person sitting on the swing dimly.

    Even though her eyes were not clear, she could still recognize Mu Wanwan instantly.

    The woman in front of her was wearing an elegant white dress and a long light yellow cardigan sweater, which was still so beautiful that people dare not look at her profanely.

    In contrast, Zhu Lai can think of how embarrassing his current situation is.

    She hasn't showered for many days, eats and drinks in that dark room, living worse than a dog.

    "Mu Wanwan! I'll kill you!" Momentarily agitated, Zhu Lai didn't know where the strength came from, and rushed towards Mu Wanwan.

    But before she could meet Mu Wanwan, Fang Xun punched Zhu Lai's side face hard.

    Zhu Lai screamed and fell to the ground.

    Not wanting to show such an embarrassing posture in front of Mu Wanwan, she struggled to get up from the ground again, staring at Mu Wanwan with a pair of red eyes, full of strong hatred.

    "Fang Xun, did you let her watch the news?" Mu Wanwan tilted her head to look at Fang Xun.

    Today's hot news is about Beitang Qi. He has become a hot topic on the major news boards. All his crimes have been announced to the world and he is being cast aside.

    ps: The sixth update is over, and I will find time to add an update in the next few days, my dears, I am anxious because of the slippery data.  We are waiting for the opportunity to explode, and only with stable grades can we have good recommendations. If there is an opportunity to explode, please give a reward and leave a message~ The end is still early, and I plan to write a part of the plot about Baozi after the little bun is born. It¡¯s still early  , watch it with peace of mind, my dears (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2270 You don't think Wenxi will come to rescue you, do you?

    Fang Xun nodded: "I have let her read the contents that Madam ordered."

    "So what if Beitang Qi failed? If he failed, it doesn't mean you won!" Zhu Lai said at the end, showing a strange and cold smile, "Mu Wanwan, you haven't won yet! Don't be complacent!"

    "You don't think Wenxi will come to rescue you, do you?" Mu Wanwan said with a mocking smile.

    If Zhu Lai really thinks so, then this woman is really hopelessly stupid.

    A lunatic like Wen Xi doesn't care about anyone at all.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan was just talking casually, but she didn't expect that Zhu Lai seemed to be stepped on the tail, and became more emotional.

    "Mu Wanwan! You'd better not give me a chance to escape, or I will kill you sooner or later!" Zhu Lai yelled hysterically.

    Seeing Zhu Lai's reaction, Mu Wanwan still didn't understand something, she looked at Zhu Lai as if she was looking at an idiot: "Wenxi betrayed Yan Jue and Beitang Qi, do you think you are better than Beitang Qi and Yan Tangqi?  Jue, is it more valuable for him to use? You have no use value now, he will not come to save you, and you will never have a chance to regain your freedom, understand?"

    "You don't know what kind of person he is." Speaking of Wenxi, Zhu Lai's eyes unexpectedly showed a look of madness and obsession.

    "Do you like Wenxi?" Mu Wanwan asked straightforwardly.

    "What do you like?" Zhu Lai sneered disdainfully, and looked at Mu Wanwan ironically, "Only a stupid woman like you would believe in such illusory things. Love is the most unreliable thing in this world, and only  Faith is forever."

    Hearing what Zhu Lai said, Mu Wanwan and Fang Xun always thought that this woman was crazy.

    Otherwise, how could she say such nonsense.

    However, from Zhu Lai's various performances, Mu Wanwan can be sure that the person she is loyal to is not Beitangqi from the beginning, but Wenxi.

    Not caring what kind of relationship between Zhu Lai and Wen Xi, Mu Wanwan said lightly: "Tomorrow you will be sent to state f and spend the rest of your life there. Zhu Lai, do you think you  Is this life worth it?"

    Zhu Lai was startled heavily.

    Originally, she was facing death, but she never thought that Mu Wanwan would not want her life.

    Seeing Zhu Lai's eyes shining brightly, Fang could not help but sneer twice in his heart.

    This woman must feel very lucky now, at least she can save her life.

    When she actually arrives in state f and starts her life there, she will understand what life is worse than death.

    This time, Fang Xun really saw Mu Wanwan's ruthless side.

    Mu Wanwan's plan to let Zhu Lai go to F state is of course not out of kindness. She wants to save her life and let her go there to enjoy the blessings.

    Instead, they intend to send her to the tribe in the local primeval forest.

    Those primitive tribes are brutal and cruel by nature, they don't talk about fairness and human rights, and they are not bound by laws. They are a place where the weak prey on the strong.

    If a foreigner like Zhu Lai falls into their hands, he will definitely become the target of those men's venting, and they will live a life like a slave ever since.

    Fang Xun didn't sympathize with Zhu Lai at all, and only felt that she deserved it.

    "Whether it's worth it or not is none of your business." After a while, Zhu Lai said slowly, "Mu Wanwan, if you really don't kill me, you will regret it later."

    Mu Wanwan didn't bother to pay attention to Zhu Lai, and winked at Fang Xun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2271 Wanwan, you vicious woman with a vicious heart!

    Fang Xun understood what Mu Wanwan meant, and immediately took out his phone, and called up a video from the primitive tribe.

    This video was shot by him himself a few years ago.

    The heroine in the video is a vicious killer. She accepted the mission to assassinate Bo Sihan, but the mission failed, and was sent to F state by Bo Sihan's order.

    In order to prevent the female killer from escaping, before sending her there, all her hands and feet were abolished, making her incapacitated.

    The king of that primitive tribe has a cooperative relationship with Bo Sihan. The area where their tribe is located is rich in a kind of medicinal fruit. The Bo Group purchased the medicinal fruit at a high price, which brought them great benefits. In order to express their gratitude, they helped Bo Sihan  Si Han dealt with people who violated his taboo, like female killers.

    After the female killer was sent to the tribe, it was conceivable that her life was not as good as that of an animal.

    And the video recorded by Fang Xun is the process of the female killer being bullied by the men of the tribe.

    Mu Wanwan didn't think about how to deal with Zhu Lai at first, and it was Bo Sihan who let her watch this video, and she decided to send Zhu Lai to "enjoy happiness".

    He turned on the external voice on the phone and put it in front of Zhu Lai.

    Zhu Lai looked at the screen of the mobile phone, and the first thing he saw was a messy woman hanging on a tree. There was no good flesh on her body, and her original appearance could not be distinguished from her face.

    Even though it was so miserable, people were still throwing stones at her.

    The woman kept screaming.

    Listening to the screams full of pain and despair, Zhu Lai only felt that his heart was being hammered heavily with a hammer, and his scalp was numb.

    Seeing Zhu Lai's face gradually turning pale, Fang Xun snatched the phone from her hand with a sneer: "Do you think our wife sent you to state f to enjoy happiness?"

    Zhu Lai instantly understood that if she was sent to State F, she would end up the same as that woman.

    Life is better than death!

    "Mu Wanwan, you vicious woman with a scorpion's heart!" Zhu Lai tried to rush towards Mu Wanwan again, but the rope that bound her was still in Fang Xun's hands.  She pulled back.

    The body fell to the ground again, and Zhu Lai looked at Mu Wanwan with teary eyes: "You killed me! Kill me if you have the ability! You poisonous woman, bah!"

    Mu Wanwan's legs shrank back, avoiding Zhu Lai's spit at her.

    Fang found that Zhu Lai dared to spit at Zhu Lai, and kicked Zhu Lai heavily in the stomach.

    Zhu Lai's body suddenly shrank into a shrimp, trembling with pain, and his teeth chattered.

    Regarding Zhu Lai's abuse, Mu Wanwan didn't take it seriously.

    Because in her opinion, Zhu Lai's current panic is just the most incompetent performance of the weak.

    She will not lower herself to argue with Zhu Lai.

    "Your family has now been taken back to China. Thanks to you, they are now living in a five-star hotel and living a life of good food and drink. And your younger brother is also taken care of by a private doctor.  "Whether" Mu Wanwan sat on the swing, dangling lazily, "Whether they can continue to live this leisurely life in the future depends on you"

    Zhu Lai's pupils dilated again, she never expected that Mu Wanwan would threaten her with her family.

    Today, Mu Wanwan has completely overturned the image in her heart.

    She always thought that Mu Wanwan was a canary raised by Bao Sihan. Even though she had a smart mind, but she was so well protected by Bao Sihan, she must be a delicate young lady who dared not even kill a chicken.  .

    Didn't expect that she could be so ruthless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2272 Don't look at me like that, didn't I learn this trick from you?

    Mu Wanwan saw Zhu Lai looking at her incredulously, the corners of her lips curled up, and there were dimples on her cheeks.

    The smile is innocent and harmless.

    "Don't look at me like that, didn't I learn this trick from you?"

    She is not the Holy Mother, she only knows how to treat others in her own way.

    This is the first survival rule she learned after her rebirth.

    Zhu Lai was indeed pinched. The reason why she was involved in all kinds of disputes with Muruo was because of her mother and younger brother.

    She can not worry about her own life or death, but she cannot ignore her family.

    "If I tell you everything I know, will you let me and my family go?" Zhu Lai asked slowly, with a flash of light in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan easily saw through Zhu Lai's heart.

    This woman will not cooperate easily until the last moment.

    "You don't have any qualifications to negotiate terms with me now." Mu Wanwan looked at Zhu Lai indifferently and said, "You have to pay the price for the evil you did."

    "I see." Zhu Lai took a deep breath, she felt that her ribs should have been cracked by Fang Xun's kick, and she broke out in cold sweat because of the pain, "What do you want to know, just ask."

    "When did you start working with Wenxi?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Not long after taking refuge in Beitangqi."

    "Then when did you know that Wenxi was going to betray Beitangqi?"

    "After Ruoruo died." Zhu Lai said slowly, "At that time, I wanted to avenge Ruoruo, but Wenxi found me and said that Beitang Qi had also contributed to Ruoruo's death. Because Ruoruo was too willful at that time  , Exposure is a matter of time, so Beitang Qi decided to get rid of him. And Ruoruo and I have been bound together, Beitang Qi wants to get rid of me together. Wenxi started this idea in Beitang  When no decision was made, in order to keep me, I had no choice but to kill Ruoruo."

    "Do you believe what Wen Xi said?" Mu Wanwan had the urge to open Zhu Lai's lid to see if it contained tofu.

    Zhu Lai heheed twice, raised his eyes and looked at Mu Wanwan mockingly: "Besides trusting him, do I have any other choice? Mu Wanwan, do you think everyone is as lucky as you? What do you want?"  Are there people scrambling to deliver it to you? For a person like me, it is already a luxury to live well, and you won't understand. "

    Then, as if caught in a memory, Zhu Lai's expression became a little dark again, and he continued: "After Ruoruo died, there was no one close to me except my family. Wenxi probably  Seeing me as a pitiful person, I often care about me and take care of me. No man has ever been able to treat me well like him, but he doesn't covet my body. He also told me, let me be more on guard against Beitang Qi, and  His life is the most important thing. He said that he didn't believe in Beitangqi either, because Beitangqi killed his biological parents.

    To Beitang Qi, we people are nothing more than pawns that can be discarded at will when they are worthless.  In order to save my life, he specially gave me a copy of Beitangqi's criminal evidence.  He is so good to me, why don't I trust him?  "

    Mu Wanwan looked at Zhu Lai's tender look when she mentioned Wen Xi, and felt that her appearance was a bit abnormal.

    "Wenxi betrayed Beitang Qi, didn't he simply want him to be ruined?" Mu Wanwan asked suddenly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2273 Without him, how could you bring down Beitang Qi so quickly?

    Zhu Lai lowered his eyes to cover the flashing emotions in his eyes: "Beitangqi killed his biological parents. He just hopes that Beitangqi will be ruined and his life will be worse than death. Mu Wanwan, you should thank Wenxi. If you don't  He, how could you bring down Beitang Qi so quickly?"

    "Miss Zhu Lai, please make it clear that even without Wenxi, Beitang Qi is no match for Master Bo and his wife." Fang Xun really couldn't see Zhu Lai's appearance, and said impatiently, frowning,  "Please be careful with your words."

    Mu Wanwan waved at Fang Xun, signaling him to calm down.

    No matter how weird Zhu Lai said, she felt used to it.

    This woman's head has been poisoned by Wen Xi.

    "I want to know what other goals Wenxi has." Mu Wanwan's tone was very firm, "Zhu Lai, I only give you one chance. If you don't tell the truth, then there is no need for us to continue talking."

    If Wen Xi's real purpose is to bring down Beitang Qi, according to Beitang Qi's crimes and his mind under his control, there is no need for him to wait until now.

    Therefore, Wen Xi definitely has another purpose.

    She had to figure out what exactly Wen Xi wanted to do.

    Zhu Lai heard Mu Wanwan's resolute words, his thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and finally raised his eyelids to look at her.

    Just happened to bump into Mu Wanwan's dark and deep eyes.

    I just felt that I was about to be frozen by the coldness flowing in those beautiful eyes, and Zhu Lai suddenly felt that there was nowhere to escape.

    Swallowing subconsciously, Zhu Lai said: "He said that there is something called moonstone in your hand. Moonstone can bring the dead back to life. He wants to revive his relatives."

    "Wen Xi told you this himself?" Mu Wanwan didn't think Wen Xi would be so honest with Zhu Lai.

    Zhu Lai shook his head: "No, he said it to Yan Jue, and I accidentally overheard it."

    "Tell me about the specific situation at that time." Mu Wanwan sat up a little bit, and stared at Zhu Lai sharply, as if she wanted to see through her soul, "Yan Jue is also under our control now, if  If you dare to hide anything or lie, your family will accompany you to State F."

    The last sentence made Zhu Lai shudder. She tried her best to recall how she eavesdropped on Yan Jue and Wen Xi's conversation half a month ago, and then narrated it.

    At that time, she went to Wenxi's secret residence, planning to discuss with Wenxi the detailed plan to kidnap Mr. Mu.

    As a result, when she arrived outside Wen Xi's residence, she heard the voices of Wen Xi and Yan Jue chatting in the room.

    Yan Jue told Wen Xi that he got another moonstone from a descendant of the Gu Yan clan.  And I also know that the moonstone can activate special functions in people, but I don't know how to activate it.

    On the other hand, Wen Xi told Yan Jue that he was not interested in special functions, and only wanted to use the moonstone to revive his family.

    Yan Jue said that moonstones can indeed bring the dead back to life, but no one knows how to use moonstones to regenerate people. If they can get four moonstones, they can start the rebirth formation and resurrect themselves.  resurrected people.

    And he had already passed the Gu Yan clan, and learned that the remaining two moonstones were in the hands of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    Zhu Lai only heard this, and felt that this matter was unbelievable and beyond her cognition, so she left without daring to continue eavesdropping.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2282 Bo Sihan, what else would you do besides bullying the weak?

    When the young man heard the word 'family law', he had a puzzled expression on his face.

    The butler responded and left temporarily. When he came back, he was holding a tray in his hand, and on the tray was a black leather whip.

    Immediately realizing that this leather whip was the 'family law', the young man frowned, subconsciously took a step back, and before he could leave, he was pinned to the ground by two bodyguards at the side.

    The young man's expression became flustered for a moment, he struggled hard to no avail, and then said angrily: "Bo Sihan, besides bullying the weak, what else would you do? If you have the ability, you can go head-to-head with me!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at the young man quietly, with deep helplessness in her eyes.

    It seems that this person still doesn't know clearly, Si Han is much gentler to deal with him than to deal with him himself.

    Otherwise, with Si Han's consistent style, it is not impossible to destroy the boy.

    In comparison, this little torture brought about by family law is nothing.

    Bao Sihan looked at the boy indifferently, waved to the butler, and then sat down beside Mu Wanwan.

    The housekeeper understood, stepped forward and picked up the whip, and then slapped it hard on the young man's body.

    Muscles contracted forcefully due to the pain, and the young man clenched his teeth, forcing himself to hold back his screams, clenching his fists with a stubborn expression.

    The butler quickly dropped another whip.

    Once, twice, three times, the whip slapped the boy's buttocks non-stop, with such force that every fall of the whip would leave dazzling red marks on the boy's skin.

    The whipping lasted for a full ten minutes, until finally, the butler finally stopped when the boy's pants were faintly stained with blood.

    From the beginning to the end, the young man didn't make any sound of begging for mercy. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he raised his eyes to look at Bao Sihan provocatively: "Bo Sihan, is this what you are capable of?"

    Mu Wanwan originally admired the boy's stubbornness, but after hearing his provocative words, she felt that there might be something seriously wrong with his mind.

    To be provocative at this time, didn't he intend to die?

    "Continue." Bao Sihan said expressionlessly, and slowly spit out two words.

    The housekeeper didn't dare to delay, he waved the whip in his hand, and started a new round of whipping.

    This time the boy still gritted his teeth and endured, forcing himself not to make any sound.

    Another ten minutes passed, and this time the boy's buttocks were already dripping with blood, and his overall condition looked even worse.

    However, he still glared at Bao Sihan unconvinced, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Bo Sihan, if you have the ability, don't hide my mother, let my mother see what you have done!"

    Bao Sihan seemed to have heard a big joke. He tightly held Mu Wanwan's tender little hand, and gently stroked the back of her hand with his fingertips: "I'm not interested in that woman, and I don't know what she is doing now."  place."

    There was a momentary astonishment on the young man's face: "You are lying."

    Seeing that the young man was so obsessed with obsession, Mu Wanwan knew in her heart that Bao Sihan was not lying.

    Si Han doesn't like to hide anything when he does anything. If he really did it, he will admit it frankly, unless he really didn't do it.

    Bo Sihan didn't bother to argue with the young man, and looked up at the butler: "If he dares to make trouble again, do you know what to do?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2283 Bo Sihan, let me go, hand over my mother

    "Yes, sir." Seeing that Bao Sihan didn't even look at the boy, the housekeeper immediately understood what he meant, and winked at the bodyguards.

    Without saying a word, the bodyguard picked up the boy and walked out.

    The young man struggled unwillingly, and shouted angrily at Bao Sihan: "Bo Sihan, let me go, hand over my mother! I won't let you go, this matter is not over!"

    Mu Wanwan watched helplessly as the boy was forcefully dragged down after saying this, and turned to look at Bao Sihan beside him: "Brother Sihan, have you investigated his identity?"

    She knows Si Han's character best, as long as the other party shows any disrespect to him, he will not tolerate it.

    What's more, the boy still dared to throw bombs at their house, which definitely offended Si Han's anger.

    But Sihan's punishment for the boy was as simple as whipping.

    In addition, when Si Han attacked the boy, he used the word 'family law'.

    Only one family will use family law, which is actually equivalent to admitting the identity of a teenager in disguise.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and winked at the housekeeper again: "Bring him his documents and show them to Wanwan."

    The housekeeper quickly handed over a copy of personal information to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took the file and saw the boy's photo at a glance.

    The young man just now was named Feng Shang, and the document in her hand recorded all of Feng Shang's information.

    Mu Wanwan flipped through the documents roughly, and finally settled on the last paternity test.

    The paternity test is very clear, proving that Feng Shang and Feng Shuang are indeed mother-child relationship, that is to say, the boy just now is indeed Si Han's half-brother.

    Finally understood why Bao Sihan was merciful just now, Mu Wanwan put down the documents in her hand, put her eyes on Bao Sihan again, and saw the gloomy look on the man's face.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help worrying, she stood up voluntarily, sat sideways on Bao Sihan's lap, put her arms around his neck, and looked at the butler beside him: "I don't need you here, you guys  Let's all go down first."

    Seeing this scene, the housekeeper and bodyguards hurriedly stepped back and left.

    soon.  Only Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were left in the living room.

    Bo Sihan held Wen Xiangyuruan in his arms, his frowning brows finally relaxed: "What's wrong?"

    Mu Wanwan's voice was soft and coquettish: "Brother Sihan, I'm a little dizzy."

    These words made Bao Sihan's heart tighten immediately: "I'll call the family doctor right away."

    But Mu Wanwan shook her head, and tightened her arms around Bao Sihan's neck again: "Don't bother, you can cure my illness, Brother Sihan, and you don't need to bother others."

    Seeing the cunning hidden in Mu Wanwan's crystal-like eyes, Bao Sihan immediately realized her small thoughts, and seriously cooperated with her performance: "How should I help you?"

    "When I see you are unhappy, I feel sad. When I feel sad, the two babies in my belly are also unhappy. Your emotions alone involve the three of us, can you bear it?" Mu Wanwan said in the  Bao Sihan put a kiss on the cheek, "Smile, okay? As long as you are happy, the babies in my stomach and I can rest assured."

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Bao Sihan couldn't help laughing, and the haze in his eyes dissipated a little.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2284 Are you still planning to accompany me tonight?

    Only then was Mu Wanwan satisfied, and leaned her little head against his chest: "Brother Sihan, I still want to go to sleep for a while."

    "I'll take you upstairs." Bao Sihan relaxed and hugged Mu Wanwan as he spoke.

    Mu Wanwan snorted softly after hearing this: "Are you still planning to accompany me tonight?"

    She actually slept very well last night, it doesn't matter if she rests or not at this time.

    But she didn't want Si Han to work so hard, and wanted him to rest well tonight.

    How could Bao Sihan refuse Mu Wanwan's request, and walked upstairs with her in his arms: "Okay, I'll accompany you."

    The two returned to the room together. Bao Sihan gently placed Mu Wanwan on the bed, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt over the bed, and gently covered Mu Wanwan's body, and then lay down on her bed.  around.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan's eyes remained fixed on his body after he lay down, Mu Wanwan adjusted a more comfortable posture, and got into his arms directly.

    "Is it really uncomfortable?" Bo Sihan couldn't help but feel a little worried because Mu Wanwan was extremely clingy tonight.

    Seeing the deep concern in Bao Sihan's eyes, Mu Wanwan didn't speak, and directly sealed Bao Sihan's thin lips with her small mouth.

    Bo Sihan was only surprised for a moment, and then quickly took the initiative and deepened the kiss.

    Until both of them were out of breath, Bao Sihan forcibly regained his remaining rationality and let go of Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's arm, and said to him face to face: "Sihan, I want to tell you, no matter what time it is, don't forget that I am by your side  .¡±

    "Okay." The haze hidden in Bao Sihan's eyes finally dissipated at this moment, and he kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead, "Go to sleep, I will accompany you."

    Seeing that Bo Sihan's state had finally returned to normal, Mu Wanwan let go of his restless heart and obediently closed his eyes.

    ************

    One night without dreams, the next morning.

    Mu Wanwan had just left the gate of Bo's Manor when she saw Ye Yunjing's car approaching from a distance and stopped steadily in front of her.

    "Dad, why did you come here so early?" Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Yunjing and rolled down the car window, and asked him with a smile.

    "It's hard for me to have a chance to pick up my daughter and grandson. I can't let you wait for me. Get in the car." After turning off the engine, Sylvia unbuttoned the seat belt and got out of the car, and then helped Mu Wanwan pull away the passenger seat.  Open the car door and let her sit in.

    Mu Wan fastened her seat belt after the car at night, and couldn't help but tease: "Dad, you and your mother are always inseparable, why didn't your mother come with you today?"

    Although her parents have entered middle age, their relationship is better than that of some newly married young people, and they wish to be together every day, 365 days a year.

    When this matter was mentioned, Ye Yunjing also had a regretful expression on his face: "I originally wanted to bring your mother with me, but after Beitang Qi's matter was resolved, your mother and your little uncle made an appointment to visit your grandfather  Grandma's cemetery, go and tell the good news to the two old people. I can't accompany them because of work, so I have to split up with them."

    Mu Wanwan was amused by Ye Yunjing's expression: "Actually, it's good if mom isn't here, so that Yan Jue won't offend mom with anything else. Dad, let's go, I can't wait to ask Yan Jue something." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2285 How abnormal has Yan Jue become?

    Ye Yunjing started the car and looked at Mu Wanwan with a little worry in his eyes: "Wanwan, are you sure you can really pry Yan Jue's mouth open? Not only is he crazy, but after he's crazy,  The state of the situation has become very strange, you have to be mentally prepared."

    Mu Wanwan touched her chin: "Father, how abnormal has Yan Jue become?"

    She was very curious to what extent Yan Jue was crazy.

    Sylvia continued to drive as usual, looked meaningfully at Mu Wanwan and said, "You'll know when you see him."

    The car drove all the way to the prison where Yan Jue was held. Under the leadership of Ye Yunjing, Mu Wanwan entered the interrogation room smoothly, and then saw the person opposite the bulletproof glass wearing a red sheet and red underpants.  Man in superhero mask.

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    Can't help but stop, Mu Wanwan slightly widened her bright black eyes and looked at the strangely shaped man, feeling extremely shocked in her heart for a moment.

    If she didn't know Yan Jue too well, so she recognized the figure of this enemy at a glance, she really couldn't believe that the man in front of her was really Yan Jue.

    At this time, Yan Jue also felt that someone was staring at him, and he immediately turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan and Ye Yunjing. The red mask of the superhero matched his serious eyes at this time, with a feeling that was hard to speak.  The description is weird.

    "He insisted on clamoring for such clothes. If they were not given to him, he would just lie on the ground and throw his head on the ground crazily" Sylvia whispered to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan could imagine such a scene, and the corners of her lips twitched.

    It seems that this person's situation is much worse than she thought.

    "Who are you? How dare you set foot on my secret base casually!" Yan Jue waved the red sheet cloak on his body, looking at Mu Wanwan vigilantly and said.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yan Jue calmly: "Yan Jue, you don't know me anymore?"

    Yan Jue stared dissatisfied, and snorted coldly: "You are just mere mortals, how can I know you? Also, I warn you, you are not allowed to call me Yan Jue. I am a superhero, I am a god! Don't believe me  I'll fly to show you!"

    While speaking, Yan Jue raised one hand and clenched his fist tightly, making a superman look like he was about to take off, with a dubbing on his lips, and with a swoosh, he jumped.

    In the end, he stumbled with his left foot and fell to the ground with his right foot.

    Even so, I didn't feel that there was anything wrong. Yan Jue smiled, stretched out his hand and smeared the nosebleed randomly on his face: "I am the strongest, you are all trash, you should submit to my feet  , Hahaha, I am the master of this world!"

    Mu Wanwan watched Yan Jue go crazy expressionlessly, her eyebrows twitched faintly.

    In fact, she really wanted to ask Yan Jue.

    He once narrowly escaped death, and obviously had a chance to be a man again, but he tossed himself into such a miserable appearance. Was there ever such a moment of sobriety deep in his heart that he would feel sorry for his choice?  regret?

    Thinking this way in her heart, Mu Wanwan had no sympathy for Yan Jue.

    Regardless of whether Yan Jue is obsessed with obsession or regrets in his heart, this man has done an unforgivable mistake, and he will pay a painful price for what he did.

    Mu Wanwan went to the bulletproof glass and sat down, looking at the crazy Yan Jue through the glass: "Sit down, I have something to ask you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2286 When you want the gods to do things for you, shouldn't you pray hard?

    "I don't, unless you beg me! I'm a god. When you want the gods to do things for you, shouldn't you pray hard? Hehehehehaha" Yan Jue couldn't help but quack at the end  I laughed strangely.

    "I told you to sit down." Mu Wanwan kept looking at Yan Jue through the glass while speaking, and did not forget to shake the golden bell on her wrist while speaking.

    Just heard the crisp jingle of the bell, and the suggestive bell soon spread out in the air, heading straight for Yan Jue's direction.

    Yan Jue, who was originally looking crazy, suddenly froze when he heard the voice.

    The manic smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and he frowned suspiciously.

    Seeing that Yan Jue miraculously calmed down, Sylvia couldn't help but give Mu Wanwan an appreciative glance.

    Yan Jue's reaction should be interesting.

    Mu Wanwan concentrated on hypnotizing Yan Jue, continued to shake the bell in her hand gently, and adjusted the frequency of shaking the bell in her hand through the precise response Yan Jue gave her.

    Jingle bell, jingle bell.

    Only the frequency and regular sound of shaking the bell remained in the air. Under the influence of the sound of the bell, Yan Jue's expression couldn't help being a little distorted.

    Seems like he was competing with the power of hypnosis, he couldn't help but beat his head with his hands,

    However, Yan Jue quickly gave up struggling, and obediently followed Mu Wanwan's order, and sat down in his seat.

    Yan Jue projected his empty gaze on Mu Wanwan's body from the air, like a puppet whose soul has been taken away.

    Mu Wanwan continued to shake the bell in her hand gently, looked at Yan Jue and said, "Yan Jue, I want you to answer my questions honestly and don't resist me."

    The little reason left in Yan Jue's body made him want to fight against Mu Wanwan, and his body trembled like a convulsion.

    Mu Wanwan didn't panic at all, but speeded up the speed of shaking the bell in her hand.

    Jingle jingle jingle.

    The rapid ringing of the bell reverberated in the air, and Yan Jue's trembling body gradually returned to normal.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Yan Jue's eyes became more hollow, and said slowly: "Yan Jue, you will answer my question well."

    Yan Jue nodded with a confused expression, apparently no longer able to resist.

    But Mu Wanwan was still not at ease, and continued to shake the bell a few times, because she was too concentrated, and sweat was dripping from her forehead.

    Sylvia stood watching from the sidelines, and couldn't help but sweat for Mu Wanwan.

    Fortunately, Yan Jue didn't show any signs of rebelling after that, he looked a lot more well-behaved, and sat motionless in his seat.

    Mu Wanwan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Next, if I ask you anything, just answer obediently."

    "Yes" Yan Jue replied in a hoarse voice.

    "Is the boy from the Guyi tribe you saw before still alive?" Mu Wanwan went straight to the point and asked the question she wanted to know the most.

    "Alive." After Yan Jue obediently answered Mu Wanwan's question, he quickly closed his mouth and stopped speaking.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she gently shook the bell in her hand. After stabilizing Yan Jue's mood, she continued to ask: "Where is he now?"

    "In House B on the 11th floor of Bihai Apartment. After I met that boy, I always felt that he could be useful in the future, so I didn't kill him. He should still be in the apartment now." Yan Jue looked numb  , said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2287 What did you know from him?

    "What did you know from him?" Mu Wanwan felt Yan Jue's rebellion, and continued to ask.

    The expression on Yan Jue's face struggled again. He tilted his neck and said slowly: "It's nothing, but that young man is hiding something. He should know more things, and I haven't had time to ask him."

    Seeing that Yan Jue's expression became more distorted after he said this, and he insisted on fighting against himself, Mu Wanwan hurriedly shook the bell in his hand, letting the crystal sweat slide down his forehead.

    Sylvia couldn't help watching from the sidelines, he could only be anxious, and said distressedly: "Wan Wan, just ask here, don't force yourself!"

    Mu Wanwan also knew this truth very well in her heart, but she was unwilling to let it go, and continued to ask: "Where do you think Wenxi might be hiding now?"

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's question, Yan Jue, who was already struggling, twisted his movements even more. He tilted his head, curled up his limbs, and let out a hum from his throat, as if he was having a silent conversation with Mu Wanwan.  confrontation.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and shook the bell in her hand vigorously: "Answer me!"

    "Ah!" Yan Jue suddenly opened his throat and wailed in pain, clutching his head and jumping up from his seat, like a headless fly, slamming his head against the wall.

    However, Yan Jue didn't knock him unconscious.

    In the next second, Yan Jue became even crazier. He rolled his eyes and continued to scream. Finally, after hitting the wall with a muffled sound, he rolled his eyes and passed out.

    Mu Wanwan also stopped shaking the bell. At this moment, she only felt a sense of dizziness, and she had to close her eyes to relieve the discomfort caused by her body.

    "Wanwan!" Sylvia hurriedly approached worriedly, while patting Mu Wanwan's back, he hurriedly called someone to come in and pour water for her.

    The staff brought a glass of warm water.

    Mu Wanwan took the glass of water and drank it down before finally feeling a lot better: "Dad, don't worry, I'm fine."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's pale face finally returned to rosy, Ye Yunjing also raised his eyes to look at Yan Jue on the other side of the glass.

    Yan Jue's final impact directly smashed his head, leaving a clear bloodstain on the wall, showing how cruel he was to him.

    As a last resort, Sylvia had no choice but to call someone to take Yan Jue to the infirmary.

    "I thought that Wenxi abandoned Yan Jue, and according to Yan Jue's personality, he would definitely cooperate with our investigation, but I didn't expect him to be so tenacious." Sylvia said in a deep voice.

    Mu Wanwan put away the bell on her wrist, and sighed faintly: "This is the magic of Wenxi, he can make Zhu Lai and Yan Jue never forget him regardless of gender, it is also his  Extraordinary."

    Ye Yunjing couldn't deny it, and looked at Mu Wanwan with worry in his eyes: "Wanwan, are you really okay?"

    "I'm really fine. Dad, I'm going to Bihai Community right now." Mu Wanwan's dizziness disappeared, and she stood up while speaking.

    Sylvia said quickly: "Then dad will go with you."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "Father, there are so many of us going there together, it's easy to make others nervous. Besides, we're not sure what kind of person the other party is, so let me find out the truth first."

    Sylvia still looked worried: "Then I will accompany you downstairs to the apartment, and then I will sit in the car and wait for you."

    Mu Wanwan really couldn't hold back Lin Yunjing, so she nodded in agreement, and then left with Lin Yunjing.

    ps: Today¡¯s joke was given by Yan Jue. When I wrote it, I was so happy to fill in the picture~ Babes, I only started writing today because of the evening. I kept you waiting for a long time, and I will add an update tomorrow.  Please leave a message, babies!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2288 I only have one moonstone, which I have already sold to Yan Jue

    Sylvia drove Mu Wanwan to the downstairs of Bihai Apartment.

    Five minutes later, Mu Wanwan got on the apartment elevator, raised her hand and pressed the button for the eleventh floor.

    While waiting for the elevator to go up, Mu Wanwan helplessly raised her hand and helped the brooch on her chest.

    There seems to be nothing wrong with this brooch. In fact, there are pinhole cameras and bugs hidden on it. Before she went upstairs, her father must have inserted it for her, saying that he could spy on Mu Wanwan through the brooch.  If anything goes wrong, he can rush to Mu Wanwan's side as soon as possible.

    This feeling of being cared by her family made Mu Wanwan very gratified. She watched the elevator door jingle open, stepped out of the elevator, and pressed the doorbell of Household B.

    The doorbell echoed in the air, and Mu Wanwan soon heard a childish and green voice from inside the door.

    "Here we come." Then the door was opened by someone inside, and a boy with short dark brown hair and a baby face in home clothes opened the door. When he saw Mu Wanwan, he first looked at it carefully.  She circled around, "Hi, may I ask who you are looking for?"

    "Hi, my name is Mu Wanwan. I was introduced by Yan Jue. Are you Xie Qi? I have something I want to ask you." Mu Wanwan looked at the young man in front of her with a gentle look.  Very harmless.

    Xie Qi seldom saw such a beautiful person, and Mu Wanwan was still so gentle, so he was not wary of her: "Why didn't Mr. Yan Jue come with you?"

    "I personally want to ask you something, is it convenient to go in and talk?" Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Xie Qi's eyes quickly looked Mu Wanwan from head to toe.

    Although Mu Wanwan is wearing a coat and trousers, judging from the tailoring and material of the clothes, it still belongs to that kind of high-end brand, especially the black baby she is carrying, Xie Qi recognized it as a limited edition of a certain big brand at a glance  New, worth six figures.

    Drooping eyes to cover the flashing light in his eyes, Xie Qi stepped aside: "Of course, please come in."

    After entering the living room, Xie Qi greeted Mu Wanwan to sit down on the sofa, and then enthusiastically asked her what she wanted to drink.

    "I'm not thirsty, thank you." Mu Wanwan obviously felt that Xie Qi's attitude towards her was much more enthusiastic than at the beginning, and said with a polite smile.

    She has no habit of drinking and eating at strangers' houses.

    "Well, I just cut the fruit on the table, you can eat some." Xie Qi pointed to the fruit plate on the table, and then sat down on the single sofa, "May I ask you what it is that you came to find me?"  matter?"

    Since Xie Qi asked straight to the point, Mu Wanwan didn't need to go around in circles, and directly stated his purpose: "I'm here for Yueshi."

    A look of understanding flashed across Xie Qi's eyes.

    In fact, when Mu Wanwan said that she was introduced by Yan Jue at the beginning, he felt that the other party should be here for Yueshi.

    "I only have one moonstone, and I have already sold it to Yan Jue." Xie Qi shrugged, and said with some regret, "You are late."

    "It's not too late. I'm not here to buy moonstones from you, but to get information about moonstones." Mu Wanwan said slowly, "As long as the information you give is valuable enough, my reward will not be low.  "

    The last sentence made Xie Qi's heart skip half a beat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2289 This is really a coincidence.

    Raising her big round eyes, Jie Qi stared at Mu Wanwan, only to feel that the person in front of her had turned into a money-spreading boy shining with golden light all over her body.

    "Then what do you want to know specifically? Moonstone is a very magical thing. There are many legends and secrets about it. I don't know what you want to know from me." Xie Qi rubbed his hands and looked at it with a bright smile.  Mu Wanwan said.

    Mu Wanwan's attitude towards seeing Qi became more friendly, and a light flashed quickly in those dark eyes.

    It seems that this young man is a man who loves money.

    This is easy to handle.

    She likes to do business with such simple and rude people. As long as she gives the other party enough money, she can settle the matter without spending any other thoughts.

    "Are you from the Guyi clan?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Xie Qi pondered for a while before answering Mu Wanwan: "Yes, and no."

    Regarding such an ambiguous answer, Mu Wanwan frowned slightly.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's doubts, Xie Qi followed up and said: "My ancestor is from the Guyi tribe, but because he married a woman from the Han nationality, he was kicked out of the group by the Guyi tribe. The Guyi tribe has regulations,  Intermarriage with foreign races is not allowed. After my ancestors were kicked out of the family, they lived like ordinary people, and they didn¡¯t care which clan their children married, so I have the blood of the Guyi clan in my body, but it¡¯s already impure.  You can¡¯t say that I¡¯m a real member of the Guyi tribe.¡±

    After listening to what Xie Qi said, Mu Wanwan showed a clear expression: "I heard that the ancient Yi clan has become extinct."

    Xie Qi spread his hands: "The pure-blooded Guyi tribe may really be extinct, but there are still some people like me."

    "I saw a post on the Internet before, saying that the Guyi people were massacred and extinct overnight. Is this true?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Xie Qi was stunned when he heard the words: "I seem to be the one who posted this post"

    Mu Wanwan: ""

    This is really a coincidence.

    "You've seen that post." Xie Qi raised his hand and touched his nose, showing an embarrassed look, "I used that post for fishing, and there are exaggerations in it, so you can't believe it completely. But I listen to me  Grandpa said that the Guyi people really disappeared from this world overnight."

    "Disappear?" Mu Wanwan grasped the word sensitively.

    Disappearing and being slaughtered are not the same concept at all.

    "Are you very interested in the Guyi people?" Xie Qi looked at Mu Wanwan with bright eyes.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "The Guyi clan is closely related to Yueshi, and I want to know everything about Yueshi."

    "Why are you interested in Moonstone?" Xie Qi asked.

    The dark eyes stared deeply at Qi, and when Mu Wanwan saw his body trembling, she knew that her gaze just now might have been too sharp and frightened the other party, so a gentle smile appeared on her face again: "This  It's my private business."

    Xie Qi shrugged: "Well, I'm not interested in your private affairs either. However, I answered your question just now. If you want to continue the chat, don't you have to show some sincerity?"

    Knowing what Xie Qi meant, Mu Wanwan opened the bag and took out a check with a denomination of 100,000, and put it on the table.

    Xie Qi picked up the check and glanced at it, her eyes suddenly turned into crescents.

    Mu Wanwan stared at Xie Qi, seeing that his smile was as bright as a sunflower, and the corners of his lips couldn't help but curl up.

    Just when she was about to look away, she suddenly discovered a problem.

    ps: Adding more has to be postponed, quilts, I have a fever again because I am not up to date, and I am dizzy and afraid that the quality of writing will be affected. I wanted to ask for leave, but I am afraid that some relatives did not add WeChat or something, I don¡¯t know  The situation will always be updated, so let¡¯s update two chapters to explain the situation. Don¡¯t be disgusted with me I will add an update to you when I get better Please leave a message, quilts, are you going to start school yet?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2330 Brother Sihan, I'm fine.

    The woman kowtowed continuously, with such strength that her forehead was even bleeding.

    Even so, she still didn't stop.

    Before Mu Wanwan could speak, she could already smell the scent of this woman very clearly.

    The smell was not only a sour smell, but also a kind of excrement smell mixed with the smell of blood, which made her a little sick.

    Bo Sihan discovered Mu Wanwan's discomfort in time, and quickly hugged her into his arms: "Go, open the window."

    Xue Qiankun hurried forward and opened the window, allowing the fresh air outside the window to blow in.

    After Mu Wanwan took two deep breaths towards the window, she finally suppressed the disgusting feeling, turned to look at Bao Sihan and said with a smile, "Brother Sihan, I'm fine."

    However, the woman obviously didn't know how much she was hated by others. After begging for mercy, she lowered her head and licked the blood stains left by her kowtow on the floor with her tongue, for fear that she would be punished again if she stained the floor.

    Mu Wanwan saw this scene in her eyes, and couldn't help but raised the corners of her lips mockingly: "Zhu Lai, stop pretending, don't you know that your acting skills are very poor?"

    The woman who had her head down raised her head, and her empty eyes fell on Mu Wanwan.

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan discovered that Zhu Lai was injured not only on her forehead, but a big 'x' was drawn on her left face, and the other half of her face had scald marks, and the wounds were all dirty.  , It looks like it is about to fester.

    And the condition of her body is not much better, not only the whole body is dirty, but there is not a piece of good meat on her body, it can be seen that she has suffered a lot.

    Zhu Lai seemed to have recognized Mu Wanwan, and the hairs on her back immediately trembled with fear. She shrank her neck and let out a scream that was like killing a pig.  Find it.

    Seeing Zhu Lai go crazy, Mu Wanwan narrowed his eyes coldly.

    Then he casually picked up the cup on the table, splashed the cold boiled water in it, and splashed it all on Zhu Lai's face.

    Zhu Lai was shivered by the cold water, and then he didn't dare to go crazy anymore, and looked at Mu Wanwan timidly and fearfully: "I, I was wrong, I don't dare again, please forgive me, please!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Zhu Lai's madness expressionlessly: "Zhu Lai, I only give you one chance, you answer my question obediently, otherwise, I will send you back to that tribe."

    The word 'tribe' was like a nightmare to Zhu Lai. She shook her head crazily, clasped her hands together and begged for mercy: "I was wrong, I was really wrong, woo, what do you want to ask? I'll tell you, as long as  Don't send me back!"

    "Did you help Wenxi and use Bo Yunze to cast a curse on Sihan?" Mu Wanwan asked slowly.

    Zhu Lai nodded, and said without hesitation: "Yes, I did it! It was Wen Xi who said he didn't want to make things easier for Bo Sihan, so he asked me to seduce Bo Yunze. It just so happened that Bo Yunze also hated Bo Sihan, so  As soon as I opened my mouth, he immediately agreed to help, and I took him to see Wenxi, it was me, I did it! What else do you want to know? I know other things about Wenxi, me, me  I know that he is from the Guyi tribe, and I also know that he has the fifth moonstone! I will tell you everything I know! I beg you to give me a good time, and don¡¯t let me go back again!¡±

    In that place, she experienced unimaginable pain.

    Every day she lives a life where she can't survive, and she can't wish to die!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2331 The Fifth Moonstone

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan didn't expect to get such explosive news, and they couldn't help but look at each other.

    "The fifth moonstone? In Wenxi's hands?" Bao Sihan looked at Zhu Lai and asked in a cold voice.

    Zhu Lai nodded again and again: "That's right, it's on Wenxi. I saw it once before. The appearance of that moonstone is very strange, like a silkworm chrysalis. Wenxi cherishes that moonstone very much. Me too, me too  I discovered it by accident! Wenxi didn't know. I'll tell you all of this, please, kill me, I don't want to live anymore!"

    At the end, Zhu Lai began to kowtow and beg for mercy. Obviously, for her now, death is the best relief.

    This time, Bao Sihan waved his hand indifferently, and winked at Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun understood and dragged Zhu Lai out of the room.

    Five minutes later, Mu Wanwan heard Zhu Lai's hoarse laughter in the courtyard of the hotel.

    Until accompanied by a muffled sound, Zhu Lai's laughter stopped abruptly, and everything returned to calm.

    Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, and then lightly leaned her head on Bao Sihan's body: "Zhu Lai still has some real feelings for Wen Xi, otherwise I wouldn't help him hide it until now. However, if we  If I had known that Wenxi was from the Guyi clan, and had known that he had the fifth moonstone, I would have taken precautions in advance. In that case, you might not"

    Before Mu Wanwan could finish speaking, Bo Sihan had already lowered his head, and pressed a kiss on her soft lips, blocking her remaining words.

    The kiss between the two was lingering to the extreme, Mu Wanwan's body gradually lost strength, and finally she could only snuggle softly into Bao Sihan's arms.

    "Since the incident has already happened, it's useless to regret it. Wen Xi is indeed very cunning. The people I sent to look for him failed to find any trace of him." Mentioning Wen Xi, Bao Sihan's dark eyes lingered.  With bursts of coldness.

    "Sooner or later, we will be able to find Wenxi and the fifth moonstone. Sihan, I think our top priority now is to go to northern Xinjiang as soon as possible." Mentioning northern Xinjiang, Mu Wanwan's eyes couldn't help becoming fiery.

    She only hoped that they could find a way to undo the curse on Si Han when they went to northern Xinjiang this time.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Mu Wanwan's lower abdomen.

    Before he could speak, Mu Wanwan had already seen through what he was going to say next, and reached out her hand to cover his mouth.

    "I must go to northern Xinjiang with you, the sooner the better."

    Letting her stay at home and do nothing is even more tormenting for her.

    Bo Sihan reached out and grabbed Mu Wanwan's restless little hand, then turned her hand around, and kissed lightly on the back of her hand: "I listen to you."

    Now he understands that even if he doesn't let Wan Wan go with him, maybe something will happen, Wan Wan will still run over secretly.

    He couldn't bear the thrill of being suddenly attacked by Wanwan again.

    Mu Wanwan snorted lightly.

    "But for the father-in-law and mother-in-law, you have to find a way to convince them." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    Speaking of her parents, Mu Wanwan frowned with some headaches: "I will try to convince my parents."

    "It's best not to let the elders know about my physical condition, so as not to worry them." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan also meant the same thing, and nodded slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2332 Gong Yu will throw the blame on Professor Si for his own face.

    Mu Wanwan stayed with Bao Sihan in State F for another two days, and returned home together after Bao Sihan finished handling some business affairs here.

    On the night of returning home, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came to Ye's house.

    After dinner, Bao Sihan was taken by Ye Qian to the study to play chess, while Mu Wanwan was sitting on the sofa chatting with Gong Yiwan, Ye Yunjing and Wu Zhizhi.

    "Wanwan, did your little uncle contact you?" Gong Yiwan asked Mu Wanwan softly.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it carefully, then shook her head: "My little uncle hasn't contacted me these days, he must be busy. Mom, did something happen to my little uncle?"

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yiwan worriedly.

    From her point of view, if something had not happened to her little uncle, her mother would not have asked her this question.

    Gong Yiwan pursed her lips and smiled, "It's not a big deal, it's just that your little uncle accidentally fell off the bed and hurt his waist."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but widen her eyes: "Then is my little uncle seriously injured?"

    "I went to see your little uncle personally, and helped him with acupuncture treatment, and he is much better now." Gong Yiwan thought of the reason for Gongyu's injury, and the smile on his lips could not be stopped, "But the muscle is moving.  It takes a hundred days, he can just take this opportunity to cultivate himself."

    Looking at the smile on Gong Yiwan's face, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but taste something different.

    "Mom, did little uncle fall off the bed because of Professor Si?"

    Gong Yiwan raised her eyebrows faintly: "Your little uncle said that he fell out of bed because of Professor Si, but I think he probably fell off by himself accidentally."

    She knows her brother too well.

    So she knew very well that Gong Yu would throw the blame on Professor Si for the sake of her own face.

    Mu Wanwan felt that what Gong Yiwan said made sense, so she couldn't help raising the corners of her lips, and nodded with a smile: "I think so too, I'll go see him tomorrow."

    Gong Yiwan nodded.

    "Mom, I have something else I want to tell you." Mu Wanwan calmed down a bit, looked at Gong Yiwan cautiously and said.

    Wu Zhizhi, who was sitting at the side watching TV, heard Mu Wanwan's tone become a little dignified, and turned her gaze to her.

    Under the gazes of Gong Yiwan and Wu Zhizhi, Mu Wanwan sat up straight involuntarily, cleared her throat and said, "I'm going to go to northern Xinjiang with Si Han, and I'll leave tomorrow afternoon."

    After the words fell, Gong Yiwan and Wu Zhizhi frowned unanimously.

    "Wanwan, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry to go? Didn't you say you would wait until the child in your stomach is three months old before going?" Wu Zhizhi asked.

    Gong Yiwan also looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously.

    "There are some clues about Yueshi over there. We have to get the clues in our hands as soon as possible to avoid having too many dreams." Mu Wanwan had already thought out his speech in advance.

    Next, she selected the key points that could be said about Jie Qi, and briefly talked about it.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Gong Yiwan frowned again: "So you and Si Han are going to help that girl get back the relic?"

    "That's exactly what I mean. I'm worried that as time passes by, it will be even harder to get things back." Mu Wanwan's dark eyes were beating like stars, staring straight at Gong Yiwan  He Wu Zhizhi, "Mom, grandma, what I said before was to find the ruins of the ancient Yi people. Now that Sihan and I are going to northern Xinjiang, we don't plan to go to the virgin forest. We are going to a town with convenient transportation and well-developed signals.  It¡¯s the same as going on a trip, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2333 worthless things

    "Although that's what you said, neither your grandma nor I can trust you." Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan seriously and said, "Have you and Si Han discussed it?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded slowly: "Yes, it's all discussed."

    Gong Yiwan sighed faintly: "Since you have all made up your mind, that's fine, I'll go with you."

    Wu Zhizhi heard what Gong Yiwan said, and said, "Let your father go with you. Only then can I feel at ease."

    This result was expected by Mu Wanwan. She understood that this was the biggest concession made by Gong Yiwan and Wu Zhizhi. In this family, women have always been in charge of the house, and the opinions of her grandfather and father are completely unimportant.  , They only listen to their wives.

    Although she didn't want Gong Yiwan to run around with her, Mu Wanwan had no choice but to nod her head in agreement.

    The next day, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went to Gong's house early in the morning.

    With Gong Yiwan's help, Gongyu's situation has indeed improved a lot. Although he can't stand or sit for a long time, at least he can move slowly by himself.

    The bedroom door happened to be left open. When Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan arrived outside the bedroom door, Si Yunnian was carefully feeding Gong Yu porridge with a small spoon.

    I saw Uncle Gong Yu sitting on the bed, staring at Si Yunnian intently.

    And Si Yunnian scooped up the lean meat porridge from the bowl with a small spoon, first put it to his mouth and blew a few mouthfuls, then tested the temperature of the porridge with his lips to make sure that the porridge was not burning his mouth, and then passed the porridge to him.  To Gongyu's mouth.

    Gong Yu lazily opened his mouth, allowing Si Yunnian to put the porridge into his mouth.

    Seeing that the corners of Gong Yu's lips were stained with porridge, Si Yunnian stretched out his hand towards him.

    The pulp of the slender fingers lightly brushed the corner of Gongyu's mouth.

    Then, under Gong Yu's gaze, Si Yunnian put that finger into his mouth, and sucked it lightly.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian's movements, his eyes fluttered slightly, and couldn't help laughing and cursing: "It's a worthless thing."

    Si Yunnian raised his eyebrows, and was about to reply to Gong Yu, but saw Gong Yu's face suddenly changed.

    After Gong Yu finished speaking just now, out of the corner of his eye, he just turned to the door, and saw two people standing at the door.

    He suddenly turned his face to look at the door, and immediately saw Mu Wanwan with a bright smile on his face, and Bao Sihan standing next to her with a cold and indifferent face.

    An old face suddenly turned red.

    "You guys, why are you here?" Gong Yu's usual flat tone was tinged with panic.

    He didn't know when Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came, and how long they stood at the door watching.

    Just thinking that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan might see the scene just now, he wished he could die on the spot, he was so ashamed.

    Mu Wanwan originally stood at the door to watch the fun, so she didn't want to go in and disturb her.

    Now that she was discovered, she found it funny when she saw Gong Yu's eagerness to dig a hole and bury herself, and the curve of the corners of her lips became deeper and deeper.

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan with one hand, walked into the room with him, and waved the tonic in Bao Sihan's hand towards Gongyu: "I'll come and see our wounded comrades."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's bright smile, Gong Yu knew that she must have seen everything just now, and immediately scratched her hair angrily, and gave Si Yunnian a hard look by the way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2335 These two people are really showing affection, more and more frequently.

    Si Yunnian nodded in agreement with what Gong Yu said: "Yes, you must tell us if you have any difficulties, and we will try our best to help."

    "This time it should be smoother." Mu Wanwan felt that this trip was not something dangerous, so her mind was very peaceful.

    "Success is of course the best." A smile appeared on the corner of Gong Yu's lips.

    "Little uncle, Mom won't come to help you with acupuncture today, so let me do it instead." Mu Wanwan said.

    When Gong Yu heard that he was going to be needled again, his brows jumped twice: "I think I'm much better today, and I don't need acupuncture anymore."

    "No, you need to persist in the treatment, otherwise it will easily make the condition worse." Mu Wanwan said solemnly, "Today is also the last acupuncture, little uncle, don't give up halfway."

    Si Yunnian knew that Gong Yu didn't want to get an injection, and he felt sorry for him, but he was even more afraid that Gong Yu's injury would worsen, so he said ruthlessly, "Xiao Yu, don't be willful, just listen to me later."

    Gong Yu closed her eyes in resignation, and collapsed on the bed like a salted fish: "Okay, come on."

    ***********************

    It took an hour for Mu Wanwan to help Gongyu with acupuncture and then a simple blood circulation massage, and then told Gongyu how to take care of her body, before leaving the Gongjia with Bao Sihan.

    In the afternoon, Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Gong Yiwan met at the private airport.

    Due to work reasons, Sylvia Sylvia was not able to come together, and he wanted to continue investigating Wen Xi's whereabouts.

    Therefore, only Gong Yiwan went with Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    The three of them planned to take a helicopter to go to northern Xinjiang, and they could reach Huocheng in northern Xinjiang before seven o'clock this evening.

    Huocheng is Xie Qi's hometown, a small border town located in northern Xinjiang.

    When night falls in Huocheng, the hustle and bustle of the day gradually dissipates in this small town. There are not many vehicles on the streets, and pedestrians also become rare, giving it a sense of tranquility unique to small cities.

    When he came out this time, Bao Sihan only brought along two bodyguards, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun.

    The helicopter lands directly on the roof platform of the hotel.

    After several people got off the helicopter smoothly, Mu Wanwan ran to the edge of the rooftop and overlooked the night view of the small town.

    The hotel where they are now is the tallest building in Huocheng and the only five-star hotel here.

    Huocheng is a tourist city with a very strong historical heritage and traces of this ancient building are preserved everywhere, but it is not the season for tourism, so it seems relatively deserted.

    "This place is really beautiful." Looking around, Mu Wanwan felt that Wanjia was brightly lit, and those ancient buildings with heavy paintings created a fairytale-like atmosphere under the illumination of the lights.

    Bao Sihan walked up to Mu Wanwan's side, put the shawl in his hand on her body, and looked at her small face with fixed eyes: "After I retire, let's go to the place you like first,  Live in all your favorite places for a year or so."

    Mu Wanwan heard what Bao Sihan said, just thinking about that kind of life, she felt yearning.

    She looked sideways at Bao Sihan, with a sweet smile on her lips: "I like this place."

    This place made her feel very peaceful.

    Looking at the bright smile and star-like eyes of the woman in front of him, Bao Sihan was moved, and couldn't help but lowered his head and kissed her on the lips: "Then we will live here as the first stop when the time comes."

    Not far away, Gong Yiwan, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    I just feel that these two people show their affection really, more and more frequently.

    ps: Ah, this beautiful yet sour love!  Babies, I know that you are all looking forward to the birth of the cub, but I can¡¯t just write about Wanwan giving birth, if I don¡¯t even have a normal preparation, then the writing will collapse!  But for the sake of your anxiety, let me give you a spoiler. After Jiangbei returns, he will directly transition to giving birth!  This paragraph is paving the way for the following plot!  It is also to pave the way for the cubs to come out reasonably!  Ask for a message duck (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2336 What bad idea did you think of again?

    After returning to the room, Mu Wanwan first contacted Xie Qi.

    In fact, the day before she left state f, she had already contacted Xie Qi once.

    Xie Qi told her on the phone that she had returned to Huo Cheng and was waiting for Mu Wanwan at Huo Cheng's side.

    After Mu Wanwan and Xie Qi made an appointment to meet tomorrow, they rested with Bao Sihan.

    One night without dreams, the next morning.

    When Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Gong Yiwan were having breakfast in the restaurant downstairs, Xue Qiankun brought a person over here.

    "Master Bo, this is Ah Lan. He is Huo Cheng's know-it-all. He is very well-informed." Xue Qiankun pointed to the man behind him, and respectfully introduced him to Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan looked up at the man together.

    I saw that the man looked about forty years old, wearing a worn black jacket and washed white jeans, his skin was dark, and he looked like a relatively ordinary and honest person, but his eyes were beating and sparkling.  Looks like a quick-witted person.

    "A local?" Bao Sihan slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand, picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of his lips gracefully.

    Alan's eyes also quickly scanned the three people sitting at the dining table, and seeing that all three of them were well-mannered and well-dressed, Bao Sihan had a measure in his heart, and a very enthusiastic smile appeared on his face:  "Yes, my ancestors have been from Huocheng for generations. If you want to know about Huocheng, you are right to find me."

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly, and said to Xue Qiankun, "Take him to the room and wait."

    Xue Qiankun responded and took Alan away.

    "Xie Qi came to see us at noon." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan and said, "Xie Qi returned to Huocheng this time to participate in their family's sacrificial meeting."

    The Guyi people have the custom of sacrificing their ancestors. Every year, they hold a sacrificial meeting. At that time, all members of the clan have to participate to express their nostalgia and respect for their ancestors.

    Although the blood of Xie Qi's family is not pure enough, it still retains many ancient customs of the Guyi clan.

    Xie Qi will definitely come back to participate in such important things as offering sacrifices to Dahui.

    "This is also an opportunity." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan understood what Bao Sihan meant, and a sly look flashed in her eyes: "The way to deal with rascals is to be rascals."

    After hearing what Bo Sihan said, he took a deep look at Mu Wanwan: "Have you thought of another bad idea?"

    Gong Yiwan also looked at Mu Wanwan curiously.

    Mu Wanwan smiled triumphantly, and blinked at the two of them: "When Xie Qi comes, you will know."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was playing tricks, Gong Yiwan and Bao Sihan both smiled helplessly.

    After breakfast, Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Gong Yiwan went back to the room together.

    A Lan, who was sitting on the sofa, saw Bao Sihan and the others enter the room, and quickly stood up, took out a pack of local cigarettes from his pocket, and handed one to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan didn't reach out to pick it up, but said flatly, "I don't smoke."

    Surprise flashed across Ah Lan's eyes. There was no non-smoking man around him.

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand, walked straight to the sofa and sat down, Gong Yiwan also sat down on the single sofa.

    "Sit down." Bao Sihan said to Alan.

    Xue Qiankun pulled a chair over, and Ah Lan sat down on the chair, but his posture was a little stiff, he sat upright, and didn't dare to meet Bao Sihan's eyes (remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2337 You know her so well?

    Ah Lan is considered number one in Huocheng, and he is also someone who has seen the world.

    But it was the first time he saw a boss with such a powerful aura like Bao Sihan, and he felt a little uncertain.

    "Xue Qiankun has already told you the matter." Bao Sihan asked Alan while playing with Mu Wanwan's little hand.

    With a flattering smile on Ah Lan's face, he nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, yes, Mr. Xue has already told me. That's right, there is only one local family named Xie in our Huocheng.  This is also a relatively well-known big family, especially Xie Cheng from the Xie family, he is one of the richest people here."

    "You know this Xie family very well?" Bo Si said coldly.

    "To tell you the truth, I also did some things for Xie Cheng, so I know more about it." Alan said.

    "Then do you know that there is a man named Xie Qi in their family?" Mu Wanwan asked immediately.

    Alan thought about it carefully, and her eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes! I have the impression that Xie Qi is Xie Cheng's niece. She is usually ignorant and likes to hang out with those social gangsters. Damn, Xie Jia  In our local area, it is also a big and respectable family, and it is this Xie Qi who is the most unbelievable and often causes trouble."

    Mu Wanwan heard what A Lan said, and felt that the Xie Qi he was talking about was not the same person as the Xie Qi she had seen before.

    The Xie Qi she had met was a polite and good boy, with no aura of hooliganism on him.

    "You know her so well?" Mu Wanwan looked at A Lan with deep eyes, "Or, you just heard that she is such a person?"

    Sometimes, rumors can destroy a person.

    Don't underestimate the power of rumors, and don't spread wantonly because you think words are not lethal.

    She doesn't like spreading rumors about others very much, and she doesn't like others telling stories and spreading rumors in front of her.

    Alan's body trembled slightly when she was stared at by Mu Wanwan's cold and deep eyes, and the smile on her face stiffened a little: "Well, I just heard about it."

    Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips sneeringly: "Since I heard about it, it goes without saying that I saw it with my own eyes."

    Gong Yiwan also agreed with Mu Wanwan's statement, and looked at A Lan with some displeasure: "We didn't come here to hear you spread rumors about others."

    Alan looked at Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan aggrievedly: "If I had heard someone else say it, I wouldn't have told you two easily. But Xie Cheng said it himself, he is Xie Qi's uncle,  He shouldn't be lying. By the way, Xie Qi beat someone up and hospitalized him before, and Xie Cheng asked me to help solve this matter. He didn't want Xie Qi to get involved at a young age."

    "What kind of person is Xie Cheng?" Mu Wanwan asked quietly.

    Alan rubbed her chin, thought for a while, and then answered Mu Wanwan's question: "Xie Cheng is a man who is very good at doing business, has a very smart mind, and is usually smooth in dealing with people. However, he has a son who is not good enough."  .¡±

    "Why is it so incompetent?" Mu Wanwan guessed that the incompetent son A Lan mentioned should be Xie Qi's cousin.

    "Xie Cheng's son is a well-known second-generation ancestor in our local area. I'm not spreading rumors. You can find out by just asking around. His son is also a good hand at getting into trouble. He usually likes to rely on his own money to cause trouble everywhere.  .I heard that this young master recently sent an old man who was shopping for vegetables to the hospital, and he is still lying in the hospital. (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2363 Si Han, I will accompany you back to the bedroom to rest for a while

    Others also looked at Bao Sihan worriedly.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan clasped their fingers together, calmed down and said, "That black awl makes me feel very uncomfortable."

    "It's something left by my grandfather. It seems that our ancestors brought it from the Guyan tribe. My grandfather has always been very precious. Mr. Bo is under a curse. He will react when he sees the things of the Guyi tribe.  It's normal. I suggest that Mr. Bo should not touch my grandfather's relics in the future, after all, we don't know anything about the curse, so as to avoid further contact between Mr. Bo and the relics, which will have a bad influence on Mr. Bo."  Xie Qi said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan agreed with what Xie Qi said.

    "Sihan, I'll accompany you back to the bedroom to rest for a while." Mu Wanwan stood up and said to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan couldn't bear to make Wanwan worry about him, so he stood up cooperatively and followed her back to the bedroom.

    After arriving in the bedroom, Mu Wanwan let Bo Sihan lie on the bed, and then took his pulse.

    After confirming that Bo Sihan's body is fine, Mu Wanwan looked at his still pale handsome face and said worriedly: "Brother Sihan, I want to help you with hypnotherapy."

    In fact, for Bo Sihan's bipolar disorder, hypnotherapy is also a very good method.

    She also asked Teacher Gu to verify this point.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was frowning, Bo Sihan reached out and placed his hand between her brows, and gently smoothed the wrinkles between her brows: "Listen to you, don't frown."

    Mu Wanwan's brows stretched out, and she showed a bright smile like a spring flower at Bao Sihan: "Then let's start hypnotherapy now, you can relax, and leave everything else to me."

    Bo Sihan naturally trusted Mu Wanwan wholeheartedly. With her by his side, he relaxed easily.

    ****************

    Forty minutes later, Mu Wanwan walked out of the bedroom lightly.

    "How is Si Han?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "You child, why didn't you tell me about such a big thing?"

    She also just learned from Xie Qi that Si Han was cursed.

    Mu Wanwan smiled contemptuously.

    "I originally planned to tell you about this when I returned from northern Xinjiang. Mom, I didn't mean to hide it from you."

    Gong Yiwan knew that Mu Wanwan was hiding it because she didn't want her to worry, and she had mixed feelings in her heart.

    With such a sensible daughter, she was really distressed and angry.

    Distressed is that she always wants to take care of herself when she has a problem, and she is angry because she hides it.

    "Wanwan, I'm your mother, you should rely on me." Gong Yiwan walked to Mu Wanwan's side, raised her arms and hugged her, "Si Han will be fine for sure."

    Hearing what Gong Yiwan said, Mu Wanwan's nose became sore.

    In fact, ever since she knew that Si Han had been cursed so cruelly, her heart has not been at peace for a moment.

    The superficial calmness and calmness are just what she forced herself to show.

    She needs to remind herself to be calm all the time, and find a solution to the curse calmly.

    Now my mother almost broke the defense with a few words.

    Burying her face on Gong Yiwan's shoulder, Mu Wanwan said softly, "I also believe that Si Han will be fine."

    She was not comforting herself, more like swearing her determination.

    "Miss Mu, without further ado, let's see if there is any record in the ancient books on how to break the curse." Xie Qi said slowly to Mu Wanwan.

    ps: Let¡¯s start with the fourth update today, it¡¯s a bit of a text, first Shun Shun, tomorrow should be updated to find a way to break the curse, ushering in a big turning point in the story, the buns will come out, I¡¯m excited, the second half  The content of the story will be more exciting if there are buns~Please leave a message and give a reward, my friends, let¡¯s see how much our ranking has dropped, o(¨i©n¨i)o(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2364 Gong Yiwan is worried that Wanwan will cause trouble because of Yueshi.

    "Si Han is asleep, Mom, let's go to your room and have a look." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Gong Yiwan naturally has no objection.

    Mu Wanwan arranged for Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun not to disturb Si Han's rest if there was no urgent matter, and then went to the next room with Gong Yiwan and Xie Qi.

    The night passed quickly, and before you knew it, it was dawn.

    "Miss Mu, it seems that there is no need for me to sort out the information about Moonstone for you. All the things I know about Moonstone are recorded in ancient books. What I don't know is also recorded in detail.  "Xie Qi rubbed her sore eyes and said to Mu Wanwan with a light smile.

    Mu Wanwan closed the ancient book in front of her, and her dark eyes danced with a clear and bright light.

    She now feels enlightened.

    After spending the whole night, they finally finished reading the entire ancient book.

    The ancient books recorded a lot of things about the Guyi tribe, and there were also a lot of records about the Moonstone, which gave her a completely new understanding of the Moonstone.

    This is really a very magical stone, and I can't tell its beauty in a few words.

    Mu Wanwan felt that her previous understanding of Moonstone was superficial, but now that she has learned a lot about it, she found that Moonstone has more functions than she imagined.

    She knew very well that not all of the stones fell into the hands of Yan Jue or Wen Xi, otherwise, according to those two lunatics who didn't know what to do with the stones, it might bring catastrophe to all mankind.

    And Gong Yiwan and Xie Qi's mood is similar to that of Mu Wanwan.

    Moonstone is really amazing. If they hadn't seen this thing with their own eyes as real, they would never believe that there are things in this world that cannot be explained by modern science.

    However, compared to Xie Qi, Gong Yiwan was more worried.

    According to the records in the ancient books, there were originally four moonstones in total, but the largest one was split into two smaller ones. That is to say, there are indeed five moonstones now, except for the one in Wenxi's hand.  The remaining four yuan are all in Mu Wanwan's hands.

    Huai Bi is guilty.

    Gong Yiwan was worried that Wanwan would cause trouble because of Yueshi.

    "Miss Mu, now you have found a way to help Mr. Bo break the curse, what are you going to do?" Xie Qi asked Mu Wanwan with serious eyes.

    Gong Yiwan recovered from her thoughts, and looked at Mu Wanwan with a serious face.

    They had been busy all night, and indeed they found a way to help Sihan contact the curse from the ancient book.

    It's just that this method is more difficult than they imagined.

    Mentioning this, Mu Wanwan's expression darkened.

    "According to the ancient books, in order to break the curse on Si Han, one needs a positive moonstone and a negative moonstone, as well as the willingness of his blood brothers to sacrifice their fingertips. Bo Yunze is definitely not willing to help Si Han." Mu Wanwan  Said slowly.

    "If you have blood from your fingertips, Miss Mu, you don't have to worry. Feng Shang is the brother of Mr. Bo's mother, and Mr. Bo can still use his blood." Xie Qi saw Mu Wanwan's worries, and quickly spoke softly  He said, "Miss Mu, don't think Feng Shang is heartless, but he is actually a good person. I can persuade him to help Mr. Bo, so don't worry."

    Hearing what Xie Qi said, both Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan breathed a sigh of relief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2365 The curse on Mr. Bo's body will become more and more serious with time, and there is no way to wait five years

    "Xie Qi, thank you." Mu Wanwan looked at Xie Qi sincerely.

    Xie Qi's face turned red suddenly, and she waved her hands with a smile: "Miss Mu has done me a big favor, although I know that I may not be qualified to be Miss Mu's friend, but I already regard Miss Mu as a friend in my heart, Miss Mu  Don't thank me."

    "It's true that friends don't need to be so polite, so you don't have to be so polite with me in the future, and you can always say thank you." Mu Wanwan said warmly.

    Xie Qi heard the deep meaning in Mu Wanwan's words, and was overjoyed.

    Ms. Mu treats her as a friend?

    Woohoo, God really took good care of her!

    She finally has other friends besides Feng Shang!

    "Wanwan, but didn't the ancient book say that you have to wait for the day of the black moon before you can use the moonstone to break the curse?" Gong Yiwan frowned and said to Mu Wanwan.

    Mentioning this, Mu Wanwan's eyes trembled slightly, and her soft lips were slightly pressed together.

    According to the records in ancient books, the Guyan tribe believed in the moon god, and the moonstone was a gift from the moon god.

    The ancestors of the Guyan tribe discovered that the power of the moonstone will increase every six years, and the day of the increase happens to be June 6th.

    Therefore, the Guyi people called this day every six years the day of the black moon.

    Only one year has passed since the last black moon day.

    In other words, the day of the next black moon will have to wait until five years later.

    "Miss Mu, the curse on Mr. Bo will become more and more serious with time, and we can't wait five years at all." Xie Qi said softly, looking at Mu Wanwan with distressed eyes, "I know Mr. Bo's willpower  It is very powerful, and may be able to fight against the curse for a long time, but this is also a very painful process"

    Xie Qi couldn't bear to say the rest.

    ? Even if Mr. Bo could really fight against the curse, he would have to endure it for a year or two at most, and in the end he would either go crazy or die.

    Ms. Mu loves Mr. Bo so much, she definitely cannot accept this result.

    "I've already figured out what to do."

    Mu Wanwan's tone of voice was very calm.

    However, the hand on the side had already clenched into a fist, and because of too much force, the nails were deeply embedded in the flesh.

    But she didn't seem to be in pain, she looked straight at Gong Yiwan and Xie Qi with her clear eyes: "I plan to put Si Han to sleep."

    The ancient books also talked about how to delay the curse from harming people, that is, let the person who has been cursed by the moonstone use a special method to put him into a deep sleep.

    When he fell asleep, the time that belonged to him stopped completely, and the curse could no longer have any effect on him.

    "I guessed that you would choose to do this." Gong Yiwan couldn't help sighing heavily, "But I don't think Si Han would agree."

    "Miss Mu, I think you should think about it again." Xie Qi frowned tightly, "Isn't it also recorded in the ancient books that after being hypnotized by the moonstone and falling into a deep sleep, after waking up, their temperament changed drastically, and they even lost their memory?  .In case Mr. Bo"

    "Nothing is as important as Si Han's life." Mu Wanwan said word by word, her black eyes as bright as obsidian were filled with unshakable determination, "For me, as long as Si Han can  Just live well."

    In his previous life, he had sacrificed so much for her, and in the end he lost his life.

    In this life, let her protect Sihan.

    No matter what, she must let Si Han live well.

    Even if he really doesn't remember her when he wakes up, as long as he can live in peace and health, that's fine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2366 Then what are you going to tell Si Han?

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had already made up her mind, Gong Yiwan knew that it would be useless to persuade her any further.

    Moreover, judging from the current situation, this is indeed the only way that is the safest.

    "Then what are you going to tell Si Han?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan clenched her fists a little more, took a deep breath and let it out slowly: "I don't plan to tell Si Han that I will use moonstones for hypnosis."

    She knew Si Han too well.

    That man will never be willing to sleep for five years, he will not allow him to be unable to accompany her for such a long time.

    "Since you have made your decision, then mother will support you." Gong Yiwan reached out and patted Mu Wanwan's shoulder, "Wanwan, mother believes in Si Han, and he will never forget you."

    Si Han's love for Wan Wan is obvious to all of his family.

    Such a deep and dedicated love has already soaked into the souls of Sihan and Wanwan.

    She believes that no matter what happens, they will never forget each other and abandon each other.

    "I, I also believe in Mr. Bo! Mr. Bo is the proud son of heaven, he is so lucky, he will be fine!" Xie Qi also said hastily.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to cover the complex emotions in her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "Then keep this matter a secret from Si Han, and after we go home, I will find a suitable opportunity to give Si Han a month's rest.  Stone hypnosis."

    ****************

    At noon, before leaving, Xie Qi left the ancient book to Mu Wanwan and took away the other relics.

    She felt that Mu Wanwan needed that ancient book very much.

    After making an appointment with Mu Wanwan to meet in the capital, Xie Qi hurriedly left the hotel.

    Not long after Xie Qi left, Bao Sihan woke up.

    Probably Mu Wanwan's hypnotherapy worked, so he slept very well this time, and he only felt refreshed after waking up.

    Mu Wanwan had already arranged lunch in advance, and was sitting in the living room, waiting for Bao Sihan to eat together.

    Seeing Bao Sihan coming out of the bedroom, Mu Wanwan smiled and got up, and ran towards him.

    Looking at the person who was flying towards him with a smile on his face, Bao Sihan quickly opened his arms and put her into his arms firmly: "Slow down, what if I fall?"

    "Am I that stupid in your eyes?" Mu Wanwan raised her head, the smile on her fair face was like a peach blossom, "Brother Sihan, how do you feel now? Have you slept well?"  Feel better?"

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan with drooping eyes, his eyes were focused and deep, and the corners of his lips involuntarily curled up in a loving arc: "I feel much better, your hypnotherapy is very useful."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan's face greedily, not wanting to look away for a moment: "Brother Sihan, lunch has been delivered, let's eat together."

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly: "Where's your mother-in-law?"

    "Mom eats in her room." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Her mother wanted her to be alone with Si Han as much as possible before Si Han fell asleep.

    After Si Han fell asleep, they would not be able to eat, sleep or chat together for five years.

    Just thinking about it, Mu Wanwan's heart felt like being dropped on a heavy stone.

    Indescribably uncomfortable.

    Because Mu Wanwan hid her inner emotions perfectly, Bo Sihan didn't notice anything wrong.

    Naturally, he was happy to enjoy the world of the two of them with Wanwan, so he took her little hand and walked towards the dining table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2367 Why keep staring at me?

    Sitting down at the round dining table in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Bo Sihan helped Mu Wanwan serve a bowl of her favorite sweet rice porridge, and put it in front of her.

    Mu Wanwan said thank you casually, but her eyes were still fixed on Bao Sihan.

    "Why do you keep staring at me?" Bao Sihan asked in a deep voice while helping Mu Wanwan with food.

    "Because you look good." Mu Wanwan said in a very serious tone.

    She wants to take advantage of the present to see more of him by her side.

    Five years is neither long nor short.

    At that time, she can only rely on the good memories with Si Han to support her.

    "Are you okay?" Bao Sihan raised his eyes to look at Mu Wanwan, with a three-pointed look in his eyes.

    Marveling at Si Han's sensitivity, Mu Wanwan pretended to pick up the chopsticks naturally, put a piece of secret-made squab into her mouth, and said while chewing, "What can I do? Oh yes, brother Si Han  , My mother and I have already read the ancient book left by Grandpa Xie Qi."

    Bo Sihan nodded: "I haven't slept all night, are you tired?"

    Mu Wanwan: "It's okay."

    "After dinner later, take a good rest." Bo Sihan said in a domineering tone, "Be obedient."

    "Let's go back after dinner, Brother Sihan, I'm homesick." Mu Wanwan said softly to Bao Sihan.

    Seeing her acting like a baby to him suddenly, Bao Sihan was slightly stunned: "This time I only came out for two or three days."

    This makes me homesick, not like Wanwan's style.

    "That's right, I've felt it for a long time." Mu Wanwan was afraid that Bo Sihan would notice the abnormality, so she lowered her eyes and refused to look at him, "But I just want to go home."

    "Then go home, you rest on the plane." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan obediently agreed.

    "Are there any new discoveries in ancient books?" Bao Sihan changed the subject and asked Mu Wanwan suddenly.

    "There are a lot of new discoveries. After we go back, I will tell you slowly." When Mu Wanwan said this, her tone paused, with a relaxed smile in her voice, "By the way, Brother Sihan, I also  I found a way to break the curse, but this method is too complicated and it takes a certain amount of time to do it. Would you like me to help you break the curse?"

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Bao Sihan didn't ask specifics, but looked straight at her: "Will that do you any harm? I want to be honest."

    Mu Wanwan pondered for a moment, then replied firmly: "No."

    No, she said it with confidence.

    It really didn't hurt her, she didn't lie.

    Bo Sihan couldn't see any guilt from Mu Wanwan's face, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Then listen to you, I believe you."

    Looking at Bao Sihan who trusted her unconditionally, Mu Wanwan suppressed the sourness in her heart, and said with a smile: "When we get home, let's go see grandma together. We haven't seen her for a while."

    Bo Sihan nodded slightly.

    Next, Mu Wanwan chattered about some arrangements with Bao Sihan after returning home, nothing more than going to meet his family with him, and then the two of them would go on a date together like a young couple, Bo Sihan  Han Yiyi agreed to her.

    At night, the private helicopter parked in the open space of Bo's Manor.

    Bao Sihan hugged the sleeping Mu Wanwan and got off the helicopter, turned his head to Gong Yiwan who also came down and said, "Mother-in-law, why don't you stay in the manor to rest tonight?" (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2368 Si Han is her backbone to her.

    "No, I'd better go back." Gong Yiwan also missed Ye Yunjing, and now she couldn't wait to go home.

    "Then I'll send Wanwan to the bedroom, and then I'll take you back." Bao Sihan said.

    Gong Yiwan looked deeply at Bao Sihan, sighed faintly in her heart, and said, "No need, you can spend more time with Wanwan and let Xiaofang take me back. He happened to be on his way home."

    Bo Sihan nodded, and arranged for Fang Xun to send Gong Yiwan home.

    Then, Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan and walked all the way to the villa.

    After entering the villa, the butler immediately greeted him, glanced at Mu Wanwan who was sleeping soundly in Bao Sihan's arms, and said with a smile, "Madam is asleep. I also prepared her favorite sushi pot."

    He received the news from Xue Qiankun in advance, saying that Mr. and Mrs. Madam will be back tonight.

    He specially prepared the sukiyaki that his wife likes to eat.

    Now it seems that Madam can't eat anymore.

    Originally, the butler was a little regretful, but after his words fell, Mu Wanwan's thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and she opened them: "Huh? I want to eat sukiyaki pot."

    Bo Sihan looked down at the person in his arms.

    I saw that Mu Wanwan's bleary-eyed appearance looked like a lazy kitten, which was indescribably cute.

    His eyes suddenly softened.

    Bo Sihan walked towards the restaurant with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Mu Wanwan has been sleeping since boarding the plane until now. After she was put on the chair by Bao Sihan and sat down, her mind was still a little dazed.

    "Madam, sir, someone came to the house today." The butler said to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan while lighting the stove.

    Knowing that it must be difficult for someone to come, otherwise the butler would not have said it on purpose, Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Who is here?"

    "They said they were from the Security Bureau." The housekeeper said softly, "They said they were looking for Madam, and I told them Madam was not at home, so they left."

    When Mu Wanwan heard the word Security Bureau, she regained her spirits and sat up a little bit: "It seems that he is the person that Dad said before to investigate Yueshi."

    Bo Sihan couldn't deny it, thought for a while before speaking: "If you don't want to hand over the moon stone, they can't force you. With me here, you don't have to be afraid."

    Hearing what Bo Sihan said, Mu Wanwan felt overwhelmed with security.

    To her, Si Han is her backbone.

    As long as she is there, she really doesn't seem to be afraid of anything.

    However, she couldn't always hide by Sihan's side and let him protect her from the wind and rain.

    In the next five years, she will let herself grow up, not only for her and Si Han, but also for the child in her belly.

    "We are also obliged to cooperate with their work, Brother Sihan, leave this matter to me, I can handle it well." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    She originally planned to hand in the Moonstone.

    but not now.

    After she figured out Yueshi's secrets, Sihan's curse was lifted, and Wenxi was arrested, she would hand in Yueshi.

    As for the benefits that Moonstone brings to people, she is not uncommon.

    She just wanted to stay with Sihan and live a peaceful and happy life.

    "The moonstone is yours in the first place, you can make the decision." Bao Sihan said softly.

    "Let's not talk about this anymore, brother Sihan, let's eat." Mu Wanwan saw that everything in the pot was cooked, and happily picked up the chopsticks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2377 Grandma will help you take care of the children when the time comes

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's firm attitude, Wen Ruhua stopped persuading her, and set his eyes on her abdomen: "That's fine, grandma will help you take care of the child when the time comes."

    ¡ª¡ªIt's a pity that Si Han couldn't see the birth of the child with his own eyes.

    Speaking of the child, Mu Wanwan's eyes softened, and she nodded slightly.

    "Tomorrow I will invite the old shareholders of the group to my home, and I will explain the situation to them as we agreed in advance. They are all confidantes of Si Han and me, and they are loyal to Si Han and the Bo Group.  I won't oppose you." Wen Ruhua whispered to Mu Wanwan, "But if they don't oppose you, it doesn't mean they will obey you. If you want them to obey you, you still have to make some achievements."

    Mu Wanwan knew what Wen Ruhua meant, and her tone was tenacious: "I understand, grandma, don't worry, I won't let you down."

    Si Han will not be disappointed either.

    When Si Han wakes up, she wants to show Si Han that she is really an eagle that can fly side by side with him.

    What Wen Ruhua likes most now is Mu Wanwan's unyielding tenacity. He smiled and patted her hand: "Grandma will move to Bo's Manor to accompany you in two days."

    With such a large garden, Si Han fell asleep and tended it by himself at night, so it was inevitable that he would be lonely.

    It's time for her to do something for her grandson.

    Wan Wan guards the Bo Group for Si Han, then she, she should guard Wan Wan for Si Han.

    "Thank you grandma." Mu Wanwan looked at Wen Ruhua gratefully.

    "But, are you sure you want Si Han to stay in the manor?" Wen Ruhua asked after changing the subject.

    Mu Wanwan nodded without hesitation: "I don't want to be separated from Si Han."

    In order not to make others suspicious, she must still live in Bo's Manor normally.

    Although Si Han is sleeping deeply, she can still accompany him and see him every day.

    "The servants and housekeepers in this manor have been here for many years. They are all left to Sihan by me. They are more reliable. Especially the housekeeper. Our Bo family has saved the housekeeper. You can  Trust him." Wen Ruhua said warmly.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    "The most important thing is that you have to take care of your body and protect the baby in your stomach." Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan seriously.

    A slight smile appeared on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips: "Don't worry, grandma, I will."

    Wen Ruhua told everything that should be said before leaving.

    Mu Wanwan originally wanted to leave her in the manor to rest for a night, but she had to go back to prepare for meeting the shareholders tomorrow.

    After sending Wen Ruhua away, Mu Wanwan called all the housekeeper and servants to the living room.

    There are a total of twenty servants, three drivers and a housekeeper in Bo's Manor.

    At this time, dozens of people stood in front of Mu Wanwan, looking at her in unison.

    They all felt the pressure of the storm coming, so they were a little nervous.

    "Recently, there is something wrong with Mr.'s health, but I can't tell you the details." Mu Wanwan said slowly, looking straight at the people in front of her, "I used a special medicine to make Mr. fall into a deep sleep  , when the husband wakes up, the body will be cured. In order for the Bo Group to operate normally, I will say that the husband has gone abroad for medical treatment. Do you understand?"

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, everyone had expressions of surprise and worry on their faces, and said in unison: "Understood." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2378 After the husband wakes up, the manic depression will be cured

    Mu Wanwan nodded with satisfaction: I want to tell everyone that since you have been able to stay and work in the manor for so long, it proves that you are trusted by your husband.  I hope you can be worthy of the trust of your husband, and keep the sleeping secret of your husband well.  Mr. went abroad for medical treatment, remember?  "

    "Remember!" Everyone said in unison.

    "If someone dares to betray Mr., then my methods are no worse than Mr.'s." An elegant smile appeared on the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips, but the words she said were cold and sharp, "I hope everyone present can  Remember the rules of Bo's Manor, don't break the rules just because your husband is sleeping."

    Everyone looked at Mu Wanwan who was smiling gracefully, and felt that they saw the shadow of Master Bo in her body.

    For a while, no one dared to question Mu Wanwan, only willing surrender.

    "Yes! We will bear in mind Madam's teaching." Everyone said neatly again.

    "From now on, everything in the manor will be carried out as usual, and no outsiders can see anything wrong. Everyone's salary has also doubled, thank you for your hard work." Mu Wanwan knew the truth of giving kindness and strength together, and said with a smile.

    When everyone heard that the salary would be doubled, they all showed happy expressions.

    "Okay, you all go to rest." Mu Wanwan leaned her back on the sofa and said a little tiredly.

    Everyone immediately acted like birds and beasts.

    The butler originally wanted to leave with everyone, but after taking two steps, he turned around and walked in front of Mu Wanwan.

    "Butler, is there anything else?" Mu Wanwan asked the butler with a smile on her face.

    "Ma'am, you don't look very well, are you okay?" The housekeeper looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly and asked.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head lightly.

    "Then, are you all right, sir?" The butler continued to ask, with an embarrassed smile on his face, "I know it's not in the rules for me to ask you about the situation, but I'm really worried about you."

    After he returned to the manor from Bo Sihan, he took charge of taking care of Bo Sihan.

    At that time, he was not the butler of Bo's Manor.

    For him, Bo Sihan was his employer, and also the child he watched grow up.

    After all, there are some different feelings.

    "It's okay." Mu Wanwan said with a soft smile, "After the husband wakes up, the bipolar disorder will also be cured."

    The Sleeping Curse is not without any benefits.

    It can cure some injuries of the human body, as long as it is not a fatal disease, it can be cured in the process of deep sleep.

    So when Si Han wakes up, his bipolar disorder will also be cured.

    This can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.

    The housekeeper's eyes lit up: "That's really great."

    Sir, everything is fine, but when the manic-depressive attack occurs, it is too scary.

    When Mu Wanwan saw the housekeeper, she was really happy for Bo Sihan from the bottom of her heart, and the smile on her lips couldn't help but deepened: "With me here, sir, everything will be fine."

    The butler nodded vigorously, and looked deeply at Mu Wanwan.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that it is the wife's blessing that the wife can be favored by the husband.

    But he doesn't think so, he thinks that it is a blessing from the husband's previous life that he can meet his wife.

    "Ma'am, go to bed early. Take care of yourself." After the butler finished speaking, he bowed deeply to Mu Wanwan, then turned and left.

    After the housekeeper left, Mu Wanwan was the only one left in the huge living room. She sat on the sofa in silence for a moment before getting up and going back to the bedroom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2379 She didn't deliberately want to take advantage, but for his health.

    In the bedroom.

    Bo Sihan was still lying on the bed, sleeping peacefully.

    Even knowing that no matter how loud the noise from outside would be to wake Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan went to bed lightly, lifted the quilt, and lay down next to Bo Sihan.

    Pulling Bao Sihan's arm and putting it on her body, Mu Wanwan sandwiched Bao Sihan's leg between her legs, like a koala hanging on his body.

    The man's warm body temperature and steady heartbeat made Mu Wanwan feel a familiar sense of security.

    "Good night." Mu Wanwan kissed Bao Sihan's lips lightly, then closed her eyes.

    One night without dreams, the next day.

    After Mu Wanwan got up, she first helped Bao Sihan scrub his body carefully from head to toe.

    Then help him change into clean clothes.

    Standing by the bed and looking at the man who was tidied up by her, Mu Wanwan couldn't help reaching out and touching his chest muscles.

    "Fortunately, this sleeping spell can ensure that the state of the body will not change badly, otherwise the chest muscles will be gone." Mu Wanwan said softly to herself.

    From now on, she has to touch Sihan's chest and abdominal muscles every day to make sure that there will be no real changes.

    She didn't deliberately want to take advantage, but for his health.

    Thinking seriously, Mu Wanwan touched Bao Sihan's face again, and left a kiss on his cheek: "I'm going to do something, and I'll come back to accompany you at night."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan helped Bao Sihan cover the quilt again, and then reluctantly left the room.

    ****************

    Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun were already waiting in the living room.

    They still don't know what happened to Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan called the two of them to the study, and told them the truth about Bo Sihan's situation.

    After hearing what Mu Wanwan said, the two of them were stunned by coincidence.

    "Five years is too long" Xue Qiankun said subconsciously,

    Fang Xun quickly tugged at his sleeve, motioning him not to say such things again, then looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "It's only been five years, Mr. Bo has experienced even bigger storms, this time he will definitely be able to get over it  .¡±

    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Bo worked so hard before, and he can take this opportunity to cultivate himself." Xue Qiankun continued Fang Xun's words.

    "Next, I want to take over the Bo Group, and I need the help of the two of you." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    "I will help Miss Mu wholeheartedly!" Fang Xun said firmly.

    "Me too!" Xue Qiankun couldn't wait to express his opinion.

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised by their attitude at all, and said with a slight smile: "We have to guard his things for Sihan, whoever dares to make a decision, let him taste what it means to be hopeless in life."

    Seeing the soft and sweet smile on Mu Wanwan's face, Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun looked at each other.

    They don't think their wife is a bully little white rabbit.

    A person who can subdue their master Bo is not a simple person.

    "Miss Mu, what should I do next?" Xue Qiankun asked Mu Wanwan.

    "The news about Si Han going abroad for medical treatment needs to be released more naturally, so the two of you go to the company and let the news about Si Han's illness go out first, and I will personally announce the news about Si Han going abroad for medical treatment in two days.  "Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun nodded in unison.

    "Also, Fang Xun, please help me make an appointment with Xian Yize tonight." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Xian Yize is Si Han's personal secretary, and he knows Si Han's work well.

    She wanted Xian Yize to be her helper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2381 She originally thought that the other party was going to ask her if she had any ideas about handing in the Moonstone.

    After arranging Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun to go to work, Mu Wanwan was about to go out to Ye's house, but a guest came to the door.

    "Madam, the staff of the Security Bureau are here again." The housekeeper reported to Mu Wanwanhui, "If it's not convenient for you to meet, I'll tell them that you are not at home."

    "Let them in." Mu Wanwan, who was standing at the entrance, turned around and returned to the living room.

    After a while, the butler came over with a staff member in a dark blue suit.

    It's a girl, she looks very young, and she also has the vigor and arrogance of young people.

    "Hello, are you Mu Wanwan?" Liu Ye asked Mu Wanwan with a formulaic smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly, with a calm smile on her face, and said without saying a word, "I'm Mu Wanwan, please sit down and chat."

    Liu Ye knew the relationship between Mu Wanwan and Ye Yunjing, and she didn't intend to use the official method to negotiate with Mu Wanwan, so she sat down casually.

    "Ms. Mu, this is my work permit. My name is Liu Ye." Liu Ye took out her ID and handed it to Mu Wanwan, "My colleagues and I came here before, but Miss Mu didn't  at home."

    "Yes, my husband and I traveled to northern Xinjiang." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Miss Mu, I came this time to ask you about the situation of Moonstone." Liu Ye said, took out the recorder and opened it, "May I ask Miss Mu, how many moonstones do you have now?"

    Mu Wanwan knew that the other party was coming for Yueshi, she lowered her eyes to cover the flashing light in her eyes, and said softly: "Four dollars."

    "Miss Mu, according to our understanding, moonstones can cause a certain degree of harm to the human body, do you know this?"

    "Know."

    "We have now set up a task force for investigating Moonstone. Are you interested in joining this task force?"

    Hearing Liu Ye's question, Mu Wanwan couldn't help being stunned.

    She originally thought that the other party was going to ask her if she had any ideas about handing in the Moonstone.

    Seeing the puzzled expression on Mu Wanwan's fair little face, Liu Ye felt that she looked cute, and the smile on her face deepened: "Your father won this for you.  Shi is very understanding, and our task force just lacks a staff member who understands Moon Stone, so we want to hire you to join our task force to assist us in our work. Of course, as long as you can keep Moon Stone properly and not fall into the wrong hands  , and cooperate with our investigation of the Moonstone, then you can temporarily keep the Moonstone by your side while you are working in the task force."

    Before coming, she had already learned about Mu Wanwan.

    After understanding, she felt that the other party was a genius.

    Coupled with Mu Wanwan's excellent performance in cooperating with Ye Yunjing before, their task force was even more determined to win her over.

    Mu Wanwan regained her composure, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Originally, she thought that the other party came to force her to hand in the Moonstone.

    She has already figured out how to deal with it.

    What a false alarm.

    However, she also heard the meaning of Liu Ye's words.

    Only by staying in the task force to work can she keep Yueshi by her side.

    Obviously, it is very bad and stupid to fight against the security agency.

    Mu Wanwan just lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment, then said: "I can promise you, but I need free working time."

    She still has a lot of things to do, and this can only be regarded as a part-time job.

    ps: I have been reading your messages carefully. I am really happy that you like Wan Wan and Si Han so much.  Even though Wan Wan and Si Han are just paper people, they still have souls in my eyes, and they also want to have a wonderful life, so since it is very exciting, there must be some twists and turns.  I also have a few words from the bottom of my heart that I want to say to my darlings. The plots in this article are well thought out in advance. If you change them as you like, it will collapse.  So it cannot be changed arbitrarily.  I have been writing for many years, and I have been upholding the original intention of writing well to repay readers for their support, and I have been up to now.  In order to maintain this original intention, I can't change the plot at will, because if I change a little, I will change it later, and it will easily collapse and even fail to write an unfinished ending.  I also know your worries and heartaches, but please keep your confidence in Wan Wan and Si Han, our girl Wan Wan is very good, and we will start the journey of dazzling face-slapping, when Si Han wakes up, she will really  What's more is a strong man who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Si Han!  I will try my best not to disappoint you in the following plot, and sugar will be available soon, trust me, I love you all!  (Amnesia stalks are something the Jedi don't have!  The desire to survive makes me have to say it!  It doesn't make sense to keep him from sleeping!  Yes or no?  ) Humble, please leave a message and ask for a reward See you tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2382 That man is more nervous about her body than her.

    Liu Ye felt that things were going more smoothly than she imagined.

    Walking out of the villa, Liu Ye turned around, smiled and said to Mu Wanwan who was seeing her off: "Miss Mu, I will have my colleague deliver the contract by tomorrow afternoon at the latest, and after you cooperate to sign the contract,  I will officially become a member of our task force. I am very much looking forward to working with Ms. Mu."

    "I'm looking forward to it too." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "The car is waiting for me outside the manor, Miss Mu doesn't need to send it off." Liu Ye said, waved goodbye to Mu Wanwan, then turned and left.

    After Mu Wanwan watched Liu Ye go away, she returned to the living room and ordered the housekeeper to prepare the car and go to Ye's house.

    Half an hour later, the Ye family.

    Ye Yunjing happened to be at home too. When Mu Wanwan arrived at Ye's house, she first greeted Wu Zhizhi and Ye Gan, and then found an excuse to call Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan to the backyard.

    Gong Yiwan could probably guess why Mu Wanwan avoided Wu Zhizhi and Ye Gan, and when she arrived in the backyard, she took the initiative to ask Mu Wanwan, "Is that Sihan's side?"

    "Si Han has already started to sleep deeply." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Ye Yunjing had already learned about Bao Sihan's situation from Gong Yiwan in advance, and at this moment, he looked at his daughter with distressed eyes: "Wanwan, you still have your father and mother by your side for the past five years, you don't need anything  Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    In addition to expressing his position, he also knows how to comfort Wanwan.

    After all, it is not easy to put such a thing on anyone.

    The comfort of words is pale.

    After experiencing last night, Mu Wanwan's mood has calmed down a lot.

    Xue Qiankun is right in saying something.

    Si Han has been working very hard these years, and he has never really lived for himself, nor has he had a good rest.

    Take advantage of this opportunity and let him take a good rest.

    "Father, Mom, the less people know about Si Han's deep sleep, the better. Grandparents should not let them know for the time being. They are getting old, so don't let them worry about our affairs." Mu Wanwan said softly  .

    Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan nodded together: "Okay."

    Mu Wanwan took a deep breath and said to Ye Yunjing: "Dad, the staff of the Security Bureau found me and hoped that I would join Yueshi's investigation task force, and I agreed."

    This result was beyond Ye Yunjing's expectations.

    "Aren't you not interested in our work?" Sylvia asked.

    "This is an opportunity for me to practice, and with the help of the Security Bureau, it will be more convenient to investigate Yueshi." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's composure, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan both felt that their daughter would be much stronger and better than before after going through this turmoil.

    However, as parents, they have no so-called pride now, only full of distress.

    "No matter what happens next, your body should come first. Wanwan, promise me to take good care of your body." Gong Yiwan was really worried about Mu Wanwan's body, so she couldn't help putting on a serious expression at this moment  .

    "Mom, don't worry, I will definitely take good care of me and the baby in my womb." Mu Wanwan said softly, "Otherwise, Si Han will lose his temper when he wakes up."

    The man tensed her body more than she did.

    Just based on this, she will definitely take care of herself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2383 Dad, is there any news about Wenxi recently?

    "By the way, Dad, is there any news about Wenxi recently?" Mu Wanwan suddenly changed the subject and asked Sylvia.

    "It is now certain that Wen Xi has not returned to the country." Ye Yunjing mentioned Wen Xi, and a cold look flashed in his eyes, "He should still be fleeing abroad, and now he has no courage to return to China."

    The world is big, and Wen Xi has been fleeing abroad, trying to catch him is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.

    What's more, he still has a moonstone on his body.

    Only after reading the ancient books did Mu Wanwan realize that each moonstone can have different effects on people, and the abilities it can produce are even more diverse, among which there is even the ability to change people's appearance.

    If Wenxi changed his appearance by relying on the moonstone, wouldn't it be more difficult to find him.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan's expression became condensed a bit: "Wen Xi is a very patient person, as you can see from the fact that he has been dormant by Bei Tang Qi's side for so many years. Sooner or later, he will  One day it will come to you, Dad, you don't have to stress too much."

    The four moonstones in her hand are a huge temptation for Wen Xi.

    He will never let go of the moonstone in her hand so easily.

    "Wenxi is different from the criminals I met before." Sylvia said slowly, "The last time you confronted him, it also greatly dampened his vitality. Beitang Qi fell, and he is gone."  Backer, maybe you are hiding somewhere to lick your wounds now. Wanwan, since you have decided to join the task force, now for your safety, Dad will send two people to protect you. "

    Gong Yiwan nodded repeatedly at the side: "Wanwan, your father is right, you need someone to protect you. Mom knows that you are a bit skilled, but it is quite dangerous to meet those vicious criminals."

    Seeing the worries of Sylvia Yunjing and Gong Yiwan, Mu Wanwan held back the words of rejection: "Okay then, please trouble Dad."

    Sylvia stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Mu Wanwan's head, and said helplessly, "Is it because you want to rebel by being so polite to your father?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't have the guts to rebel, so she couldn't help but smile and said, "However, Dad, try not to send me a male bodyguard."

    "What? Worried about Si Han being jealous?" Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan teasingly.

    Mu Wanwan's small face was stained with a delicate blush: "Si Han is indeed relatively easy to eat in this respect."

    Now even though Si Han is in a deep sleep, he can't see whether it's a man or a woman following her.

    But she wanted to pretend that he could see.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan like this, Ye Yunjing once again thought of a sentence.

    Women are not allowed to stay.

    His family really loves Si Han miserably every night.

    "Okay, I'll make arrangements for you. Let's go back to the house and talk for a while. Your grandpa might rush over and beat me." Sylvia said, looking at the French windows of the villa not far away.

    Mu Wanwan followed Lin Yunjing's gaze, and saw a familiar figure standing in front of the French window at a glance.

    I saw Ye Qian standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    At this time, he was staring at Lin Yunjing with dissatisfied eyes.

    Seems to be accusing why Wanwan was abducted out to whisper, but not brought inside.

    "Wanwan, you and your father will accompany your grandparents to talk for a while, and I will go to our vegetable garden to see and pick some fresh fruits and vegetables, and I will cook something delicious for you at noon." Gong Yiwan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2384 Can I trust you

    Mu Wanwan stayed at Ye's house until night before returning to Bo's Manor.

    Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun brought Xian Yize directly to the manor.

    Mu Wanwan knew in the afternoon that Xian Yize would come to the manor in the evening, so she specially ordered the housekeeper to prepare a richer dinner.

    She asked Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun to stay in the manor for dinner and discuss some things by the way.

    Dining room.

    Mu Wanwan sat on the main seat, while Xue Qiankun, Fang Xun and Xian Yize sat on both sides of the table with some restraint.

    This is the first time they have eaten in the restaurant of Bo's Manor.

    Even if Bo Sihan wasn't here at this time, they felt the surrounding environment, and somehow had the feeling that Master Bo might appear at any time.

    "You don't have to be polite, just be casual." Mu Wanwan saw the restraint of the three and said with a smile.

    Then, she signaled the servant to pour wine for the three of them with her eyes.

    The maid picked up the red wine in the ice bucket, opened it, and poured half a glass for Xue Qiankun, Fang Xun, and Xian Yize in turn.

    "I can't drink alcohol due to special circumstances, so I use fruit juice instead." Mu Wanwan picked up a glass of orange juice in front of her, and held it up to Fang Xun and the others.

    Fang Xun and the other three immediately raised their wine glasses, collided with Mu Wanwan in the air, and then drank the wine in the glasses.

    After drinking half a glass of wine, the three of them felt less nervous than before.

    "Ma'am, how is the situation, sir?" Xian Yize asked Mu Wanwan, his expression full of worry and sorrow.

    "It's not life-threatening, but you have to rest and rest without being disturbed." Mu Wanwan replied slowly, her dark eyes looking straight at Xian Yize, "Secretary Xian, I think that before you came to Bo's Manor,  Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun have already explained to you some of the situation between Mr. and me, right?"

    Xian Yize nodded.

    Before he came, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun had already told him that the husband is not in good health and must stop all work for a while to recuperate, while the Bo Group will temporarily leave it to his wife to decide.

    But the Bo Group is not an ordinary group. Even if Madam has some skills, he feels that the old foxes in the group may not be able to convince her.

    Thinking of this, a look of deep worry appeared in Xian Yize's eyes.

    "Secretary Xian, can I trust you?" Mu Wanwan looked at Xian Yize with a half-smile and asked suddenly.

    Xian Yize didn't expect Mu Wanwan to ask such a question, he was taken aback, then looked at Mu Wanwan nervously and said: "Madam, you may not know that Mr. has saved my life."

    Although he has not been working with his husband for a long time, he is today thanks to his promotion.

    ?Including his ability, it is also thanks to Mr.'s support.

    He was originally just a poor boy who went to college on a scholarship, but was subjected to campus violence and bullying in school, and he almost couldn't continue to go on.

    By chance, Mr. saw him being bullied by those people and helped him.

    From then on, everyone in the school thought that he had something to do with the Bo Group, so no one dared to bully him again.

    At that time, if he really dropped out of school because of school violence, his life would really be hopeless, and he might choose to commit suicide.

    So, sir is his savior.

    Thinking of the past, Xian Yize's eyes were slightly red, and he continued to say to Mu Wanwan: "Madam, don't worry, I am loyal to my husband. My husband once arranged for me. If something happens to him one day  Unexpectedly, let me follow Madam wholeheartedly and serve Madam." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2314 I'm sure I've seen exactly the same characters before.

    Xie Qi thought of how terrifying Bao Sihan was, and then snuffed out the little smoldering ignited in his heart.

    "Xie Qi, I would like to ask you to record everything you know about Yueshi in detail?" Mu Wanwan suddenly said to Xie Qi, "At that time, based on the value of the information you provided, I will,  Pay you a certain reward."

    After much deliberation, she found that this method was more convenient than asking her a little bit.

    Mu Wanwan's request was not difficult for Xie Qi, she couldn't help showing a smile, and said: "To tell you the truth, Miss Mu, I'm slowly starting to sort out the information about Yueshi, please  Give me a week, and I will hand it over to you after I sort out the materials."

    "Then I will trouble you."

    "No trouble." Xie Qi saw that Mu Wanwan was so easy-going, and felt that Feng Shang was prejudiced against Mu Wanwan.

    Suddenly thinking of Feng Shang, Xie Qi narrowed her eyes, and then said to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, I'm going back early tomorrow morning, thank you for your hospitality."

    Although living comfortably in Bo's Manor, she still couldn't rest assured of Feng Shang.

    That guy has a young master's temper and often gets into trouble.

    When she is here, she can still look at him a little bit. If she is not here, what if he gets into trouble here?

    After all, this is not a dead north, but a capital where rich and powerful gather.

    And Mu Wanwan also expected that Xie Qi would not live here for a long time.

    In the beginning, she just ran out because she had a quarrel with Feng Shang, and she ran out in a fever, but now that she has calmed down, she must go back.

    "You're welcome, if you think this place is not bad, you can come here often in the future." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Xie Qi took out a note from his pocket and put it on the table, and said with some embarrassment: "I don't have a business card, and this note contains all my contact information. After a week, Ms. Mu can contact me to get the information.  "

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she asked Xie Qi: "Xie Qi, have you ever seen the ancient Yi clan characters appear on the moonstone?"

    A look of surprise flashed across Xie Qi's eyes: "I've never seen this before."

    Not only has she never seen it, but it is also the first time she has heard of such a thing.

    Immediately became interested in this matter, Xie Qi's big black grape-like eyes were filled with a bright light, looking at Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, can I see what kind of text it is?"

    Mu Wanwan thought that perhaps Xie Qi would recognize those words, so she found a photo of the words on her phone and showed them to Xie Qi.

    Xie Qi took the phone with both hands and looked at it carefully.

    "It really looks like the characters of the ancient Yi clan" Xie Qi's brows gradually frowned, but she didn't recognize any of them.

    "I found an expert who studies ancient writing, and confirmed that it is indeed the writing of the ancient Yi people, but because there are too few research materials on the ancient Yi people, that expert can't translate the meaning of these words for a while.  " Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Xie Qi returned the phone to Mu Wanwan again, and said with some shame: "I don't know any of these characters, but I'm sure I've seen the exact same characters before."

    The reason why she saw that these characters looked like the characters of the Gu Yi tribe was because she had seen exactly the same ones.

    However, with half of the blood of the ancient Yi clan in her body, she doesn't know the characters of the ancient Yi clan, which is also embarrassing.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up: "Oh? Where have you seen the same one?"

    She felt that the sudden appearance of these words was definitely of great significance.

    So she wanted to figure out the Han meaning of these words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2315 She has seen what it means to be cold in the world very early

    "A long time ago, when I was sorting out my grandfather's belongings, I saw it in an ancient book left by my grandfather." Xie Qi said softly.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Qi showed a sad expression when he mentioned grandpa, and his expression softened immediately: "Why don't we have dinner first, and we can discuss these after dinner?"

    Xie Qi smiled lightly and shook her head, and said, "I'm used to chatting while eating, and I think it's full of life."

    Mu Wanwan picked up a secret roasted chicken leg and put it in the small bowl in front of Xie Qi: "Me too."

    "I just had time to flip through that ancient book." Xie Qi brought the topic back while eating chicken drumsticks, "All my grandpa's belongings were taken away by my cousin's family. They thought my grandpa left  Those old items are very valuable. On the day of my grandfather¡¯s funeral, it seemed that bandits raided my house, and nothing was left behind. In addition to normal working hours, my grandfather spent most of his spare time researching  The Guyi clan and Yueshi are gone, and his old man also collected a lot of information about the Guyi clan and Yueshi, and they were all taken away by that family. It's a pity that my father passed away early, and my mother and I have no ability  Keep my grandpa's stuff."

    Thinking that those things might be sold by those black-hearted people, Xie Qi felt a kind of unspeakable melancholy.

    After hearing what Xie Qi said, Mu Wanwan saw her disappointed and sad expression again, and her mind moved slightly: "Have you ever thought about taking back your grandfather's belongings?"

    "Thought about it." Xie Qi nodded without hesitation and said, "It's just that my cousin's family is powerful in Jiangbei, and since my father passed away, my mother and I have been expelled from the family tree.  With no one backing us up, I just don't have the ability to get things back."

    In the end, Xie Qi's tone was obviously mocking.

    She has seen the coldness of the world very early, and some relatives are not as good as strangers on the street.

    At least strangers on the street will not stab them in the back.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan already had a measure in her mind.

    Drooping her eyes to cover the flashing coldness in her eyes, Mu Wanwan elegantly took the foie gras and put it in her mouth, and said lightly: "If I can help you find those things, can you  "

    Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, Xie Qi said excitedly: "Miss Mu, if you can help me get back all my grandfather's belongings, then you can use the things my grandfather left behind."

    She just wanted to keep the things left by her grandfather well and keep them by her side, instead of becoming a money-making tool for some black heart.

    She is incapable of fighting that family.

    But if Mu Wanwan is willing to help, it will be different!

    "My husband and I planned to take a trip to northern Xinjiang." Mu Wanwan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Just leave this matter to us."

    Somewhat overwhelmed by this unexpected surprise, Xie Qi put down her chopsticks, clasped her hands together, and looked at Mu Wanwan with pious eyes: "Miss Mu, you are such a kind person, you will definitely be blessed in the future."

    Mu Wanwan was amused by Xie Qi's serious look: "I accept your good words."

    With Xie Qi's company, Mu Wanwan didn't feel lonely after eating this dinner. After dinner, the two of them went back to their rooms to rest.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2316 , You have to eat now, I watch you eat.

    After returning to the room, Mu Wanwan took a hot bath, changed into a white silk pajamas, and half-lyed on the bed to send videos to Bao Sihan.

    Just as the video was dialed out, it was connected.

    Bo Sihan's handsome face appeared in the camera, and Mu Wanwan saw that he was already on the private jet.

    At this time, Bao Sihan was sitting by the window, and there was a large stack of documents and a laptop on the table next to him.

    A pair of gold-rimmed glasses hung on the man's tall nose, which added a bit of aloofness to him.

    The sight is a beauty crit, and Mu Wanwan's heart is beating like a bunny being kicked.

    "Have you had dinner yet?" Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan warmly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and then asked, "What about you?"

    "Just had it." Bo Sihan replied in a low voice.

    "Have you taken that medicine?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    When Si Han left the Gu family today, she specially arranged for Si Han to go to the pharmacy to buy the medicine, and he will start taking it from today.

    She deeply knew how much Si Han didn't like taking medicine, but for the sake of her body, she still had to take it.

    "I'll eat it in a while." Bao Sihan replied in a low voice.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand and shook her finger at the camera: "No, you have to eat now, I'll watch you eat."

    It wasn't that she was worried that Sihan would lie to her, saying that he would eat for a while, but ended up deliberately refusing to eat.

    What she worried about was that when he got busy, he forgot about taking the medicine.

    In a place where the camera couldn't see, Fang Xun tried his best to suppress a smile and looked at Bao Sihan.

    But he remembered very clearly that Mr. Bo hated taking medicine the most, especially the bitter pills.

    As the saying goes, one thing is one thing, when Master Bo met his wife, he really had no temper at all.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan insisted on watching him take his medicine, Bo Sihan couldn't help showing a helpless expression: "Wanwan"

    "Huh?" Mu Wanwan elongated her tone a little, and stared at Bao Sihan with a serious look, obviously not accepting that he refused to take medicine for any reason now.

    The corner of Bao Sihan's lips twitched, and he could only wave to Fang Xun not far away: "Bring the medicine."

    "Okay." Fang Xun happily responded.

    After a while, the medicine and warm water were placed in front of Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan took a look at the warm water, and was about to tell Mu Wanwan that the water might be a little hot, and he would take the medicine later, when Fang Xun said politely.

    "Master Bo, I've tried the temperature of this water, and it's just right for neither hot nor cold. You should take your medicine soon."

    Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes slightly, his falcon-like eyes slowly swept towards Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun shivered suddenly, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Master Bo, why are you looking at me like that? Did I do something wrong?"

    "No." Bo Sihan said word by word.

    On the other side of the camera, Mu Wanwan still looked at Bao Sihan with a serious face.

    "Si Han, take the medicine quickly while the water temperature is right."

    Bo Sihan sighed softly and opened the medicine box.

    Fang Xun had already divided up the medicines in advance, and each medicine box contained exactly one dose of medicine, colorfully mixed with white pills, which made Bao Sihan's eyelids twitch.

    But obviously, if he doesn't take this medicine now, he will never give up at night.

    Therefore, Bo Sihan could only close his eyes, then grabbed the pill and put it in his mouth.

    The strong bitter taste quickly diffused between the lips and teeth, and Bao Sihan frowned lightly, then picked up the water glass, tilted his neck slightly, and finished the glass of water.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2317 If this man dares not to take medicine, she will definitely be angry.

    Over there, Mu Wanwan was finally relieved watching Bao Sihan finish taking the medicine, and a bright smile appeared on her little face.

    "Brother Sihan, the medicine must be taken on time, and I will ask Fang Xun when the time comes."

    If this man dares not to take the medicine, she will definitely be angry.

    Bao Sihan glanced at Fang Xun faintly, the latter had already turned around silently, not daring to make eye contact with him again.

    "Don't worry, I will take the medicine on time." Bo Sihan said warmly to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan's main purpose of sending the video to Bo Sihan has been achieved. She knew that Bao Sihan must have a lot of work to do, so she took the initiative to say: "Brother Sihan, I'm sleepy."

    Bo Sihan glanced at his watch subconsciously: "So early?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "When you arrive in state f, remember to report to me that you are safe. I will take good care of myself and the babies at home."

    Hearing Mu Wanwan mention the baby, Bao Sihan's eyes became more tender: "Okay."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan blowing a kiss to himself through the screen, Bao Sihan reluctantly hung up the video call.

    "Fang Xun." After putting down the phone, Bao Sihan regained his iceberg face that hadn't changed for thousands of years.

    Fang Xun walked up to Bao Sihan with a nervous attitude, "Master Bo."

    "After your Nana gives birth to the baby, you will go on a business trip to State F for a month." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    "Okay." Fang Xun said with a sad face.

    Sometimes he feels that Master Bo has become more human-like than before, but sometimes he feels that Master Bo is still Master Bo, for example, when he is punished, he is never lenient.

    Bo Sihan waved to Fang Xun, indicating that he could go away.

    Re-opening the laptop, Bo Sihan put himself into work again.

    ****************************

    After flying for almost two days and one night, the plane finally landed in the capital of a certain country in State F.

    In this city where wealth and crisis coexist, heavily armed soldiers can be seen everywhere on the bustling streets to maintain security and order.

    The European Emperor Hotel is a landmark building in the capital. The magnificent hotel like a palace stands on the busiest street. Those who can enter and exit this hotel are of extraordinary status.

    At this time, all the senior management personnel in the hotel were dressed in suits and leather shoes, dressed meticulously, standing on both sides of the hotel entrance, as if they were waiting to welcome a certain important person.

    When the silver sports car came into the sight of the general manager of the hotel, the general manager couldn't help but tense up again: "Okay, get everything ready for me, the boss is here."

    Others stood up straighter, with the most perfect smiles on their faces.

    Soon, the silver sports car stopped steadily in front of the hotel.

    The general manager walked up quickly, came to the back seat of the car, bent down and opened the door.

    The spotless black leather shoes stepped out from inside and stepped on the ground. Immediately afterwards, the man in the black haute couture suit got out of the car with a blank expression on his face.

    "Boss, everything you want has been arranged in advance. Do you need me to bring someone to the guest room to meet you, or?" The general manager didn't dare to talk nonsense to Bao Sihan, and said straight to the point.

    Bo Sihan walked towards the hotel without looking sideways, and said a word coldly from his thin lips: "Bring me to the guest room."

    "Yes, I'll go and bring him to your room right away." The general manager nodded and bowed.

    Fang Xun followed Bao Sihan, carrying a heavy briefcase in his hand.

    After the two entered the hotel, they got on the elevator together.

    ps: There were so few comments yesterday, is it because I am not worthy, crying I feel much better today than before, I have to straighten out the outline, the next plot is a new challenge, more complicated, and there are many reversals, I  I feel that I am really digging holes for myself again and again. The new book will be published this month. I am so busy Please leave a message, babies, only your comments can give me hope, and I can persevere  duck!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2318 Our noble owner of the Bo family has encountered some trouble

    A moment later, in the room.

    Sitting on the hand-made sofa with a goblet in hand, Bao Sihan lightly shook the wine glass in his hand, and the aroma of red wine immediately rushed over his face.

    There was a burst of noisy footsteps outside the door, followed by a man in ragged clothes who was dragged in by two bodyguards with his arms locked.

    The man had a black cloth bag over his head, hummed non-stop, and was thrown to the ground by two bodyguards.

    Then, the bodyguard took off the black cloth bag on the man's head.

    "Hmm!" The man twisted his body and struggled for a while, but his hands were tied behind his back, and the light in the room hurt his eyes, making him unable to see clearly who the noble man on the sofa in front of him was.  who.

    Bo Sihan saw Bo Yunze's embarrassment in his eyes, but his eyes were still as indifferent as a millennium's ice.

    On the contrary, Fang Xun beside him couldn't believe his eyes the moment he saw Bo Yunze clearly.

    This embarrassed man is actually Bo Yunze?

    Bo Yunze seems to have completely lost the confidence and ease of the wealthy young master in the past. Compared with before, he seems to be ten years older. His face and clothes are covered with black soot, and his whole body is weak.  His hair is a little more silvery white, coupled with those bloodshot eyes, it is completely impossible to connect him with the former second young master of the Bo family.

    "Let him talk." Bo Sihan said coldly.

    When Bo Yunze heard Bao Sihan's voice, his body twitched like a convulsion.

    He will never forget this man's voice.

    Bo Sihan, this man's name is like a haze that enveloped him and changed his entire destiny.

    Ferocious hatred appeared on Bo Yunze's face, he stubbornly raised his head to look at Bao Sihan who was sitting on the sofa,

    This man doesn't look changed at all, he still looks as noble as a cloud.

    And he is like a piece of mud on the ground, anyone who steps on him will despise him and disgust him.

    Sensing the manic and gloomy aura surrounding Bao Sihan, Bo Yunze asked in a hoarse voice, "What kind of wind is blowing today? The Patriarch of the Bo family actually has time to set foot on the humble land himself? Our noble Patriarch of the Bo family, who met  What's the trouble?"

    Bo Sihan put down the wine glass in his hand, his expression calm: "Looking at you like this, you know why I came here to look for you."

    The expression on Bo Yunze's face twisted instantly, and he immediately looked away.  He didn't want Bao Sihan to see through his true emotions: "I don't understand what you mean. If you're okay, let me go. I haven't provoked you recently."

    Bo Sihan curled the corner of his lips coldly, then leaned lazily on the cushion behind him: "Fang Xun."

    Fang Xun immediately put down the things in his hands, took off his suit jacket and walked towards Bo Yunze.

    Looking at Fang Xun with fierce eyes, Bo Yunze felt an extremely bad premonition: "Don't mess around, I"

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    Fang Xun didn't give Bo Yunze any chance to speak, raised his hand and punched him in the face.

    Bloody teeth flew out of Bo Yunze's mouth, his white eyes fell to the ground, and in the next second, Fang Xun picked up his collar and pulled him up from the ground.

    Soon there was only the dull sound of beatings in the room, and Bo Yunze was so weak that he didn't even have the strength to scream, his body swayed weakly following Fang Xun's beating, and he let out a muffled moan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2321 Si Han is my most important person,

    Mu Wanwan looked at Xie Qi, and suddenly had a bold guess in her heart: "Miss Xie Qi, did you talk to Si Han alone about something I don't know about?"

    It was only when she saw Zhiqi that she remembered that Bao Sihan probably didn't know anything about the curse, but he would go to Bo Yunze, which shows that he already knew something about the curse.

    And the curse has something to do with Zhu Lai and Wenxi, so it can be seen that the curse and Moonstone are inseparable.

    She thought, the only way for Bao Sihan to know about the moonstone and the curse was through Xie Qi.

    Sure enough, Xie Qi, who was still calm at first, suddenly became nervous, her eyes dodged in all directions, her mouth faltered and she couldn't speak: "Ms. Mu, why are you asking such a question all of a sudden?"

    "Miss Xie Qi, I already know about it. You can't hide it from me, so please tell me the truth." Mu Wanwan's tone sounded like she was begging Xie Qi, but in fact her attitude was extremely tough.  Especially those eyes, staring straight at Xie Qi with coercion, made her feel like she had nowhere to hide.

    Xie Qi had a bitter expression on her face, and her cute baby face was tangled into a ball: "What do you two want from me? One let me talk about it and the other doesn't let me talk about it, I don't want to offend either side!  "

    Mu Wanwan looked at the troubled Xie Qi, and said calmly: "I already know the truth, you just explained it to me in detail, Si Han will not blame you. Miss Xie Qi, Si Han is  My most important person, he is cursed, I can't sit idly by."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had reached the end, Xie Qi felt distressed in his eyes, and his heart became uncontrollably moved: "Actually, I am not very clear about the specific things about the curse, but I can be sure that it must be the ancient  The people of the Yi clan used moonstones to cast a curse. Moreover, the blood of this person of the ancient Yi clan must be purer than mine, and only he knows how to curse and lift the curse. As for the others, I am not sure. However, if  Miss Mu can find my grandfather's relics, maybe she can get more clues, but I'm not sure."

    Mu Wanwan was a little surprised.

    She had already investigated the eighteenth generation of Zhu Lai's ancestors, and that woman was definitely not from the Guyi tribe.

    Then, the only person who could possibly be from the Guyi tribe is Wenxi.

    "Thank you, Miss Xie Qi. Butler, please take Miss Xie Qi back to Bihai Apartment first. Xue Qiankun, go and prepare your private jet." Mu Wanwan said quickly.

    Xue Qiankun hadn't figured out what happened until he heard Mu Wanwan ask him to prepare a private jet: "Madam, where are you planning to go with the private jet?"

    Mu Wanwan looked calm: "Of course I'm going to Continent F. Get ready immediately, and I must set off within half an hour. By the way, you are not allowed to tell Si Han, or I will make you look good."

    After finishing speaking, no matter how dull Xue Qiankun's expression was, Mu Wanwan strode towards the dining table, sat down at the table, asked the servant for a light breakfast, then stretched out her hand to touch herself  belly.

    Although she was in a hurry, she couldn't let the two little things in her stomach feel wronged. She still had to eat three meals a day on time.

    Xie Qi felt that something was wrong, and she didn't dare to stay in Bo's Manor any longer, so she ran away quickly.

    Xue Qiankun hesitated for a moment, until Mu Wanwan glanced over, he immediately put away the hesitation in his heart, and hurriedly followed Mu Wanwan's instructions to prepare.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2346 You Have a Serious Bloody Disaster Today

    Over there, Xie Qi slowly arrived at the door of the hotel.

    It turned out that he happened to go against a group of acquaintances.

    "Xiao Qi?" The moment Xie Xiyuan, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, saw Xie Qi, a cold light of disgust flashed in his eyes, "Why are you here?"

    Xie Qi stopped in her tracks, and when she raised her eyes, she saw Jie Xiyuan's hideous face.

    She immediately smiled happily.

    "Hahaha, did you go to the dyeing workshop? Why is your face like this?" Knowing who beat Xie Xiyuan, Xie Qi still pretended not to know.

    In order for Ms. Mu's plan to proceed smoothly, she still has to let Xie Xiyuan know that she and Ms. Mu know each other.

    Opinion Qi laughed at himself so blatantly, Xie Xiyuan's face twisted, and immediately involved the wound at the corner of his mouth, and he couldn't help taking a breath because of the pain.

    He took a step forward and grabbed Jie Qi's collar fiercely: "You damn brat, why are you laughing? Believe it or not, I'll smash your teeth into pieces."

    "What? I was beaten up and not convinced, and now you want to take it out on me?" Xie Qi was not afraid of Xie Xiyuan at all, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at him fearlessly, "I'm really curious, yes  Who beat you to this virtue."

    "Xie Qi, you are our elder brother's cousin, how can you say such a thing?" Xie Xiyuan's follower couldn't understand Xie Qi's attitude, so he stood up and said, "We are here to help elder brother find a place.  Do you want to go and see together, how do we teach the person who beat our elder brother? By the way, I will also give you a long memory, let you see what will happen if you don't respect our elder brother?"

    "That's right, Xie Qi, it's fine if you don't care about our eldest brother, how can you still make sarcastic remarks?" Song Li also stood up and said.

    "Hmph, little bastard, you should be glad that I have more important things to do now, otherwise I won't let you go easily today." Xie Xiyuan loosened Jie Qi's collar and pushed him back, "Say,  What are you doing here?"

    While speaking, Xie Xiyuan looked at Xie Qi with sharp eyes.

    This hotel is owned by the Bo Group, and it is also the most luxurious and high-end hotel in their area.

    In his opinion, Xie Qi, a pauper, is not worthy of coming here at all.

    "I'm here to find my friend." Xie Qi said calmly.

    "Your friend?" Xie Xiyuan smiled disdainfully, "Is your friend working as a waiter here?"

    Xie Qi could hear the sarcasm in Xie Xiyuan's tone, and she didn't bother to argue with him, she just pretended to observe his face seriously: "I see your face, you have a serious bloody disaster today, I advise you to go back,  Otherwise, you may still be beaten badly by others."

    Xie Xiyuan hated people talking in front of him the most, so he became impatient immediately: "Go away, don't try to get me bad luck."

    He has come prepared now, with so many brothers, he is afraid of a woolen thread.

    Xie Qi took a deep look at Xi Yuan and left without saying anything.

    "Brother, did you let that kid go like this?" Song Li asked Xie Xiyuan.

    Xie Xiyuan spat at Xie Qi's back: "It won't be too late for me to take care of him at the family sacrifice meeting tomorrow, let's go."

    Mu Wanwan and his party came to Huocheng this time to hide their identities.

    The room opened under Xue Qiankun's name.

    Therefore, Xie Xiyuan easily found out which room Xue Qiankun was in at the front desk, and led someone to look for it aggressively.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2347 How dare he stare at Master Bo with such lewd and presumptuous eyes?  !

    At this moment, Bo Sihan had just put Mu Wanwan to sleep.

    He was carefully removing Mu Wanwan from his arms, when the doorbell suddenly rang in a hurry.

    Mu Wanwan, who has always been a light sleeper, was woken up immediately, and opened her eyes in a daze.

    Bo Sihan immediately raised his hand to cover Mu Wanwan's eyes: "Go ahead and sleep, don't worry, I'll go out and have a look."

    Mu Wanwan was indeed sleepy, she nodded slightly, and closed her eyes again.

    Bo Sihan planted a kiss on Mu Wanwan's forehead, then helped her cover the quilt, and then walked out of the bedroom with a gloomy expression.

    In the living room.

    Both Gong Yiwan and Xue Qiankun were there.

    Xue Qiankun walked to the door, did not open the door hastily, but asked coldly to the person outside the door who was ringing the doorbell frantically: "Who?"

    "I'm your uncle Xie, open the door quickly." Xie Xiyuan's arrogant voice sounded from outside the door.

    Seeing that this fearless thing was really delivered to the door, Xue Qiankun's eyes flashed with amusement, and he turned to look at Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan nodded at Xue Qiankun, then her eyes quickly searched around the living room, and finally settled on the golf club placed in the corner not far away.

    Then, she stood up and went to get the club.

    Xue Qiankun opened the door, and saw Xie Xiyuan and his younger brothers blocking the door at a glance.

    There were about ten people, and everyone was aggressive, looking like they were looking for trouble.

    Xie Xiyuan stood at the forefront, with his arms folded across his chest, with an arrogant posture, almost looking at people with his nostrils: "I found you so soon, are you surprised or surprised?"

    Xue Qiankun: ""

    I'm afraid this Nima is not a fool.

    How did he provoke this unlucky bastard?

    Just at this time, Bao Sihan also came out of the bedroom, carefully closing the door behind him.

    "Mother-in-law, go back to your room and rest." Bao Sihan said to Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan held the cue in her hand and shook her head at Bao Sihan, with a smile on her face: "It's been a long time since I've been active, Xiaogan, let the guests come in."

    Hearing what Gong Yiwan said, Xue Qiankun turned his head to look at her and Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan waved his hand at him, and he immediately understood what it meant, and stepped out of the way.

    Xie Xiyuan walked into the room with extremely arrogant and confident steps, followed by a group of younger brothers behind him.

    Because there were so many people in the originally spacious living room, the atmosphere immediately became tense.

    The moment Xie Xiyuan saw Gong Yiwan, his eyes involuntarily shone, but when he saw Bao Sihan, his eyes shone even more.

    His grandma's, there is such a peerless beauty here?

    He has always liked to be good-looking, and he doesn't shy away from anything. He has also kept some small models before.

    He thought those little models were already pretty good-looking, but compared to this one in front of him, they were simply vulgar and vulgar, unsightly.

    He had never seen such a good-looking man.

    The body proportions are perfect, the appearance is perfect, except for the gloomy and terrifying aura, there is simply no fault in other places.

    Xue Qiankun saw that Xi Yuan dared to stare at Bao Sihan wantonly, as if he saw his favorite prey, and his heart trembled.

    Is this dog thing crazy?

    How dare he stare at Master Bo with such obscene and presumptuous eyes?  !

    Bo Sihan also felt Xi Yuan's presumptuous eyes, and frowned in disgust.

    ps: Update in advance, this person really can do tricks without a bottom line if he wants to die~ Wait for the slap in the face, see you tomorrow~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward, pop mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2348 This man is dying

    This man is looking for death.

    "It's really disgusting." Gong Yiwan held the club in his hand, and cast a disgusted glance at Jie Xiyuan.

    In order to show off, Song Li was the first to jump out after hearing Gong Yiwan's words, pointing at her nose from the air and said arrogantly: "Little bitch, who are you talking about!"

    Bo Sihan's expression froze, and he raised his foot to walk towards Song Li.

    Gong Yiwan raised her hand to stop Bao Sihan's movement, took the club in her right hand and tapped it on the palm of her left hand, and the smile on her face became playful: "The little bitch is talking about you."

    "Hahaha, it's good to know that the bitch is talking about me!" Song Li pinched his waist and smacked triumphantly.

    Seeing this scene, Bo Sihan and the other three had mocking smiles in their eyes.

    Their previous judgment was indeed correct, the Song Li in front of them could not be Wen Xi.

    Wen Xi is not only proud of others, the most important thing is that he is very smart. In comparison, Song Li's IQ may not be as good as Wen Xi's little finger.

    "Aren't you fucking stupid!" Xie Xiyuan raised his hand, and slapped Song Li directly on the back of the head.

    After this slap, Song Li was dumbfounded, staring blankly at Xie Xiyuan, not knowing what he did wrong?

    "The slut is talking about you, everyone calls you a slut and you still laugh, you are really embarrassing to me!" Xie Xiyuan is still on the IQ line, but his younger brother is so stupid that he feels shameless, so he just gave it to him.  Knowing that Xi Yuan kicked him aside, then turned his head, and continued to look at the three people in front of him aggressively, "Stop playing word games with this young master here, I tell you clearly that this young master is here to take revenge today. Xue  Qiankun, I will show you a bright way, as long as you give me the two beauties beside you, and then kowtow to me to admit your mistake, I will consider letting you live."

    Xie Xiyuan had only seen how powerful Xue Qiankun's force value was, so he targeted him at first, not knowing that these two 'little beauties' were actually the worst to provoke.

    And he was only on guard against Xue Qiankun, and he didn't notice Bao Sihan's face suddenly gloomy.

    However, Xue Qiankun sensed the gloomy aura around Bao Sihan in advance. He looked at Xie Xiyuan, and when he thought of what would happen to this idiot next, he couldn't help feeling a little more sympathetic: "Life is too short, and you still have to take shortcuts."

    Xie Xiyuan tilted his head, and was about to ask Xue Qiankun what nonsense he was talking about, when he suddenly felt a terrifying hostility that seemed to come from hell, spreading eeriely across the entire hall.

    Not only Xie Xiyuan, but even his younger brothers all shivered, and then looked at the man with the most terrifying aura in the hall at the same time.

    I saw Bao Sihan standing on the spot with a condensed expression, and at this moment his eyes shot out a palpitating cold light. Even if he remained still at this moment, the Shura field permeating his whole body was enough to make one's heart tremble.

    Xie Xiyuan also looked at Bao Sihan, showing a more wretched smile: "Are you angry? I like people with a bad temper."

    The urge to kill emerged in Bao Sihan's heart, he pursed his thin lips and walked towards Xie Xiyuan.

    He wants to let this wretched pervert know with his own hands what will happen to him if he offends him.

    The candles Xue Qiankun lit for Xie Xiyuan in his heart were already three feet high, and he knew Xie Xiyuan's end without looking, so he cast his eyes on the other people present.

    Gong Yiwan even played with the club in his hand, eager to try.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2349 catch these two beauties first

    "Give it to me, remember to catch these two beauties first, and don't hurt them." Xie Xiyuan upheld the usual idea of ??"compassion for fragrance and jade", raised his eyebrows, and bravely met Bao Sihan head-on  ,"Small¡­¡­"

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    Without waiting for Xie Xiyuan to utter the word "little beauty", Bao Sihan punched Xie Xiyuan's cheek at an extremely fast speed.

    The muffled sound of heavy physical collisions made everyone look stunned. They didn't even see how Bao Sihan made a move. This man's punch was too fast and too hard. When they came back to their senses,  , Xie Xiyuan had already spurted out a mouthful of teeth, and fell to the ground miserably, spitting out blood.

    Xie Xiyuan didn't even have the strength to moan, his eyes were darkened, and he could only vaguely see Bao Sihan's figure approaching him further.

    It was only at this time that he finally realized how terrifying Bao Sihan was. Xie Xiyuan's survival instinct made him subconsciously beg for mercy: "No, don't."

    Xie Xiyuan's body was completely out of control, no matter how frightened he was at this moment, he could only lie on the ground like a maggot and move with difficulty, and the effect was minimal.

    "Quick, hurry up and protect the boss!" Song Li said at this time, and hurriedly rushed towards Xie Xiyuan's direction.

    After being reminded by this reminder, the other younger brothers came back to their senses, and followed Wu Yangyang towards the direction where Xie Xiyuan was. Unfortunately, before these younger brothers came close, Gong Yiwan had already made a move first.

    Turning the cue in her hand, Gong Yiwan first hit Song Li's knee with one shot, and then took advantage of the pain from the opponent's knees to kneel down. She was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but Xue Qiankun took a step ahead and dodged  Hu stood in front of her and punched Song Li directly in the face.

    Song Li's jaw was severely injured, his jaws collided fiercely and made a crisp sound, he even bit his tongue, and he lost consciousness as soon as he rolled his eyes.

    "Ah! What a pity!" Gong Yiwan couldn't help sighing with the club in his hand.

    She originally wanted to deal with Song Li herself.

    Who made this man look so similar to Wen Xi, she couldn't beat Wen Xi for the time being, and she was expecting to beat a dozen people who looked like Wen Xi, let her vent her anger!

    Different from Gong Yiwan's pity, Xue Qiankun punched Song Li and lost consciousness. He only felt that his mood was so high that he was about to take off, and he was even more powerful at the moment.

    "Xiaogan, don't work so hard!" Gong Yiwan was holding a cue but it was useless, Xue Qiankun helped her to get rid of all the people who were in the way, making her want to do it  There is no chance, I can only stand and watch, almost suffocated to death.

    How can Xue Qiankun's straightforward nature understand Gong Yiwan's implication? Every time when those younger brothers attack, they will be knocked down with a few fists, and they will not be given to them at all. No, it should be said that they will not be given to Gong Yiwan.  Opportunities close to them.

    Not only that, Xue Qiankun also turned his head to look at Gong Yiwan, smiling very brightly: "Don't worry, I'm not tired!"

    The most important thing is that it doesn't matter if he is a little tired, if Mrs. Gong gets hurt by those scumbags, he won't be able to eat and walk around.

    Seeing Xue Qiankun's upright face at night, Gong Yiwan couldn't laugh or cry, so she could only resign herself to following behind Xue Qiankun, trying to find some chance to have a good time.

    Listening to the sound of fighting in his ear, Xie Xiyuan finally became more conscious, and he was still moving backward unconsciously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2350 My father will never let you go easily

    Seeing Bao Sihan approaching him, Xie Xiyuan collapsed, the feeling of suffocation as if being stared at by a wild beast drove him to go crazy, and said indiscriminately: "You, don't touch me, my father  Especially powerful, if you dare to touch me, my father will never let you go easily!"

    After hearing this, Bao Sihan really stopped in his tracks.

    Hope rekindled in Xie Xiyuan's heart, and his mouth began to be presumptuous again: "Follow me, I will definitely not treat you badly, and make you happy like a fairy."

    Bo Sihan's deep black eyes were as deep as an abyss, he looked at Xie Xiyuan as if he was looking at a dead person, and when Xie Xiyuan was still chattering, he stepped on it.

    Xie Xiyuan didn't even realize what happened, he heard the sound of his own flesh and blood being crushed.

    The sound of chickens flying and eggs beating was so clear in the noisy environment, Xie Xiyuan's body trembled like a convulsion, and then let out an earth-shattering scream.

    Everyone was frightened by the almost dying cry, they all stopped their movements for a while, and looked in the direction where Bao Sihan and the two were in unison.

    I don't know if I don't look at it, when they looked over, Bao Sihan had already retracted his movements, and Xie Xi passed out on his back with tears streaming down his face, leaving a blood stain on his trousers.

    Except for Gong Yiwan, the other men present shrank their bodies almost at the same time and shivered.

    ?As men, they could completely understand what kind of inhuman torture this was, and they looked at Bao Sihan with even more panic.

    Bo Sihan stood there with a stern expression, the hostility released from his body made one's heart tremble, as if what he had abolished just now was not a person, but just a lowly ant on the street.

    "You dare to hurt our elder brother!" At this moment, a younger brother picked up a stool and sneaked towards Bao Sihan's back.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yiwan's eyes lit up, and she rushed up with the cue to save the field.

    However, just as the stool was about to hit Bao Sihan, Bo Sihan swept out with one kick and kicked back to smash the chair.

    Immediately, pieces of wood flew across the sky, and in the next second, Bao Sihan kicked the desperate little brother away.

    By the time Gong Yiwan arrived with the cue, she had already flown away, which made her look lonely again, and immediately turned her target to other people.

    But Gong Yiwan didn't have the chance to do anything, Xue Qiankun and Bao Sihan had already protected her left and right sides respectively, and they dealt a lot of power with three strikes, one punch and one younger brother, killing her in less than two minutes.  Successfully knocked down.

    "Hmph, it's not even a warm-up." After Xue Qiankun punched the last younger brother, he stretched out his hands to straighten his somewhat messy suit, and tightened the loose tie around his neck with a sneer.

    Bo Sihan walked to one side of the sofa and sat down, his handsome face was filled with sternness, his black eyes were filled with dark tides, and the aura around him was extremely strong: "Get out."

    After hearing this, the little brothers who were lying on the ground kept ouching, jumped up one by one enduring the severe pain, and then hurriedly supported Xie Xiyuan and Song Li who had passed out, and fled the room frantically.

    Gong Yiwan helplessly put down the club in her hand, looked at the two of them and complained: "Can't you two give me, an elder, a little room to play?"

    In the fight just now, she was frantically looking for someone to fight with her cue.  But the two men in front of her were really too tough, and they hit more than a dozen people without any flaws, so she could only watch the show, which was not fun at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2351 I don't want any children

    "If Ma'am wants to discuss, I can be Madam's sandbag!" Xue Qiankun said, raised his fist and slammed his strong chest muscles twice.

    Gong Yiwan was amused all of a sudden, and she returned to her usual gentle appearance: "Forget it, I won't argue with you guys. Sihan, you did a great job just now. I think Xie Xiyuan's appearance just now must have been abolished."  gone."

    She is a doctor. Just now, when she glanced at Xi Yuan's injury, she knew that he was no longer a man.

    However, who told Xie Xiyuan to die, and dared to have a perverted mind about Si Han, if Si Han would not abolish him, who would he abolish?

    Bo Sihan didn't pay attention to Xie Xiyuan at all, and said calmly: "That's what he deserves, mother-in-law, I have to rest for a while every night, I'll stay with her, and you also go to rest for a while."

    Gong Yiwan nodded and returned to her room.

    Bo Sihan went back to Mu Wanwan's room again, and saw that she was sleeping soundly, with an uncontrollable smile on her lips, and the hostility in her eyes was replaced by tenderness.

    Afraid of disturbing the little man sleeping soundly on the bed, Bao Sihan closed the door and stepped forward lightly.

    In the living room, Xue Qiankun also quietly tidied up the messed-up hall, and then obediently exited the room.

    Two hours later, the hospital.

    In the VIP ward, the comatose Xie Xiyuan was awakened by the long-lasting cries in his ears, he struggled to open his eyes and looked around, with deep impatience in his tone: "Why are you crying, Lao Tzu  Not dead yet"

    "Stinky boy, why did you talk to your mother?" At this moment, a scolding sound came.

    "Woooooh, husband, I'm fine. Compared to our son's pain, what is my discomfort?" Xie Xiyuan's mother, Gu Yan, was sitting in front of Xie Xiyuan's hospital bed. Seeing him wake up, she looked at him.  His face was swollen like a pig's head, and he wanted to reach out and touch him but was afraid of hurting him, so he could only continue to wipe his tears, "My poor son, don't be sad, even if you have no fertility, you  He is also the only son of your father and me!"

    Xie Xiyuan's mind still couldn't turn the corner. He was about to ask Gu Yan what he meant, but when he moved his body, he accidentally touched the most seriously injured part, and immediately screamed.

    And this piercing pain also made Xie Xiyuan wake up in an instant, and asked in panic: "What's wrong with me? Dad, what's wrong with me!"

    There was also a middle-aged man who looked thin and shrewd sitting in the ward. He walked to Xiyuan's bed and said patiently: "Son, don't worry, now that technology is so advanced, Dad has asked the doctor to help you with the excision operation."  , keep yours If you want to have a child at that time, you can do a test-tube baby."

    "No!! I don't want any children!" Xie Xiyuan never really cared about fertility, what he wanted was the ability of a man!

    However, Xie Cheng's "removal" was like a bolt from the blue to him, making him tear off a series of connected instruments like a madman, and let out an earth-shattering wail: "I'm going to kill that man, I'm going to kill him right now."  To kill him!!"

    Gu Yan cried even more heartbreakingly, she couldn't stop the crazy Xie Xiyuan at all, and when she was at a loss, Xie Cheng took a step forward with a gloomy face, then raised her hand, and gave it directly.  He slapped!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2353 She can't help acting like a baby

    In fact, Mu Wanwan wasn't really wronged, it was just that she couldn't help acting like a baby in front of Brother Sihan.

    Moreover, she also really hoped that proposition would be with him all day long, and she didn't want to be separated from him.

    There was no reason for Bao Sihan not to agree, seeing Mu Wanwan like this, he really wanted to give her his heart.

    Suddenly, he realized that he might have to break his promise.

    During the day, he promised his mother-in-law not to spoil Wanwan, but at this moment, when he saw the little person in his arms, his usual tenacious self-control disappeared, and he just wanted to satisfy all her demands.

    But he was happy: "Okay, I promise you, can you get up and eat now? After dinner, I will take you to the hotel courtyard for a walk. Your mother-in-law told you that you need to exercise regularly during pregnancy."

    Perhaps it was because Wanwan had two babies in her belly, so she became more lazy during pregnancy, always resting and wanting to sleep.

    Although Bo Sihan didn't think it was so bad, on the contrary, he was very happy that Wanwan could take this opportunity to rest for a while.

    However, my mother-in-law told me that pregnant women should maintain a moderate amount of exercise during pregnancy, so that the delivery will be smoother when the time comes.

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently, and then said, "Who came here while I was sleeping? I seem to hear you arguing with them."

    Although she heard it, she believed that Sihan and the others would solve it well, so she didn't bother.

    "It was Xie Xiyuan who brought people to seek revenge." Bo Sihan's eyes were calm, obviously he didn't take this episode to heart.

    "He came quite quickly, what did you do to him?" Mu Wanwan asked curiously.

    "I abolished him." Bao Sihan was still very calm.

    Thinking of Xi Yuan's wretched look, it's not hard for Mu Wanwan to imagine how desperate he is now: "He deserves it the most. However, tomorrow is the sacrificial meeting, so he probably doesn't have the energy to come to us for the time being. Fang  Have you made arrangements for Xun over there?"

    "Everything has been arranged, just wait until tomorrow night." Bo Sihan paused, then changed the subject and asked, "Let's not talk about that, what do you want for dinner?"

    Mu Wanwan gave birth to two babies and needed more nutrition than ordinary pregnant women, so she had to pay more attention to food.

    He knew that Wanwan likes to eat Chinese food, so in order to satisfy her appetite, he also specially brought a chef from home.

    "I want to drink shredded chicken porridge. It needs to be boiled very thick. It must be delicious with some light side dishes." Mu Wanwan thought, licking her rosy lower lip like a greedy cat.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's inadvertent teasing movements, Bao Sihan's eyes darkened, and he lifted her chin with his fingertips and kissed her.

    After savoring the beauty that belonged to Mu Wanwan to his heart's content, Bo Sihan finally stopped until he kissed the little man in his arms until he was out of breath, and then used the bedside phone to call the kitchen to prepare chicken porridge.

    "It will be a while before the porridge is ready, sleep a little longer, and I will wake you up then." Bao Sihan's voice was hoarse and restrained.

    Mu Wanwan closed her eyes obediently.

    Time flies, the next night.

    In the lobby dedicated to the Xie family holding sacrificial ceremonies.

    The decoration in the lobby is resplendent and resplendent, revealing extravagance everywhere.

    At this time, a taxi stopped in front of the lobby, and the door of the back seat was opened. Xie Qi was wearing a light gray suit, still dressed like a teenager.

    She raised her hand and buttoned the suit jacket, turned around and helped a soft woman in a white dress out of the car.

    ps: There are so few comments that I feel that I am cold and no one loves me anymore. I am in pain. I don¡¯t think I should read the comments recently Hey I beg for a reward (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2754 He didn't know a child, and he could be so vicious to this extent.

    "Feifei, save my aunt!" Li Zanyue didn't forget to yell at Cui Yufei at the end.

    It's a pity that Cui Yufei was powerless at all, and could only watch helplessly as Li Zanyue was dragged away by force, and then froze in place at a loss.

    "Yufei, are you okay?" Seeing Cui Yufei's helpless appearance, Qu Lin moved a little bit of compassion, and took the initiative to ask a question of concern.

    After Cui Yufei heard this, she raised her eyes and looked in Qu Lin's direction: "In this way, won't we get compensation? My grandfather only promised me last night, saying that after getting the compensation  , take me to go shopping immediately."

    Seeing that Cui Yufei's expression was taken for granted, Qu Lin couldn't help turning pale and white, and looked at the little girl in disbelief.

    He didn't know that a child could be so vicious to this extent.

    "How can you talk like that? I don't want to play with a bad kid like you, you don't even know how to feel sorry for sister Lan Jun, you are such a bad kid." Qu Tangguo said angrily, and hugged her father's neck  , "Dad, let's go, I don't want to talk to her."

    Qu Lin nodded, greeted Gong Yu, and walked into the cave with Qu Tangguo in his arms.

    Gong Yu watched Qu Lin's father and daughter enter the cave, then stood up and looked at He Dong, and said politely: "Mr. He, I'm sorry to cause you trouble this time."

    After all, Li Zanyue is a member of the program team. She was suddenly arrested by the police, which must have had an impact on the recording of the program.

    He Dong smiled calmly, looked at Gong Yu and said, "Mr. Gong, you are too polite. Rather, I should thank you. Our program team is also fully cooperating with this matter.  Speaking of other things, I personally support you."

    "Thank you." Gong Yu nodded lightly, not intending to claim credit or show off.

    What he did was just to be worthy of his own conscience, not to create any gimmicks or the like, and he didn't need to win anyone's attention.

    "Then I have something else to do, so I'll take my leave first."

    Although Li Zanyue was taken away, this did not affect the further recording of the program. Today they still have to accept the task issued by the program group.

    "Wait a minute, don't you all plan to take care of me?" Cui Yufei asked anxiously.

    "Miss Cui, you are currently without a guardian. According to the regulations of the program group, you are not allowed to continue participating in the program, unless you find a guardian to protect you again, otherwise you have to end the recording today and go back.  "He Dong squatted down and said after his eyes were parallel to Cui Yufei's.

    Cui Yufei's body trembled, and then she said loudly: "No, I don't want it, I still want to record a show! I don't want to go home! Uncle Qu, help me!"

    He Dong didn't expect Cui Yufei to react like this. After thinking about it, he still sent a cameraman to follow him all the way.

    Cui Yufei did everything she could to stay. After she found Qu Lin, she began to beg Qu Lin. All kinds of mischief, and finally forced Qu Lin to give in and agreed to be her guardian temporarily to help her stay on the show.  , until her other guardians arrive at the program group safely.

    And Cui Yufei's series of operations were all filmed, and the audience in the entire live broadcast room, without exception, saw her showy operations.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2756 Mommy will be very happy to see us pick the medicinal materials!

    Bo's Manor, living room.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan had just had breakfast, and the two who missed their children immediately opened the live broadcast room, only to hear Bo Xiaoyi's words.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the cute appearance of the two brothers and sisters on the screen, and recalled what Bo Xiaoyi said just now, and her heart felt warm.

    "Brother Sihan, I miss the children." Mu Wanwan looked a little lonely, and she gently leaned her head on Bao Sihan's body while speaking.

    She could bear it at first, but when she heard Bo Xiaoyi's words, she immediately thought of the cute and cute appearance of the brother and sister, and couldn't help feeling a strong longing in her heart.

    She wanted to get to her two darlings at once if she could.

    However, she couldn't do it, so she could only endure it at this time.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and gently put his arms around her shoulders, "I'll contact the program team, and on the last day of the program, we can come over as special guests. When the time comes, wait until the time comes.  Once the taping of the show is over, we can go straight home with the kids."

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, a look of longing appeared in her eyes: "Okay, then it's settled."

    The corners of Bao Sihan's lips curled up into a slight smile, and he lowered his head to kiss Mu Wanwan's hair: "Let's go, go to the company. We're not busy today, we can watch the live broadcast all the time."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan nodded, took her mobile phone, and rushed towards the Bo Group with Bao Sihan.

    Here, on the small island.

    After listening to Bao Xiaoyi's words, Bo Nuannuan was inspired. She looked at her brother seriously, and asked curiously: "Brother, why don't we pick some medicinal materials for Mommy now? Mommy sees  We will be very happy to pick the medicinal materials!"

    "I'm here to help you too." Leng Yuhang said.

    Bo Xiaoyi also felt that Bo Nuannuan's proposal was very good, and started digging herbs after agreeing.

    The three of Gongyu were not idle while the children were digging for medicinal materials. They also searched around for some ingredients that could be used at noon, and waited to find a quiet place for lunch after a while.

    While digging medicinal materials, Bo Xiaoyi introduced various medicinal materials to Bo Nuannuan and Leng Yuhang. The three children were very busy, and they dug up a lot of medicinal materials in a short while.

    Leng Yuhang worked the hardest. He stood up after digging for a long time, and was about to take a breath when he saw a bug flying over suddenly, and then stumbled and hit him on the forehead.

    Hearing only a muffled sound, the bug also suffered heavy injuries after hitting Leng Yuhang's forehead, and the wings lost their strength limply before falling to the ground.

    "It hurts" Leng Yuhang snorted, raised his hand and touched his head, then looked down at the bug on the ground with a depressed expression.

    At first glance, it turned out to be a butterfly.

    Moreover, this butterfly is very big, and it is not generally beautiful.

    "Xiaoyi, Wanwan, come and see, the butterfly hit me!" Leng Yuhang shouted excitedly.

    "Wow, this butterfly looks so good." Bo Nuannuan followed the sound to look over, and found the butterfly as big as a palm.

    This butterfly is not only big, but also the color of the whole body is very special. At first glance, it looks like the night sky, so that people can't take their eyes off at a glance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2757 A flower that can fulfill any wish?

    "It's so beautiful, it seems to have integrated the entire galaxy into its body." Leng Yuhang looked at the motionless butterfly and said worriedly, "Why didn't she move? Was it when she hit me, no  Are you injured?"

    "Probably not, you see, its wings are stained with water, and the fluff on the wings absorbs water, causing the weight of the wings to be different, so it loses balance." Bo Xiaoyi said, taking out a tissue from his pocket,  Gently help the butterfly absorb the moisture from the wings.

    Only then did the butterfly flap its wings lightly, and then flew up unsteadily.

    The butterfly didn't fly away immediately, but flapped its wings and circled around the three children, as if thanking them.

    Watching the butterflies flying around, Bo Nuannuan couldn't help but let out a melodious laugh like a silver bell.

    Putting the dreamlike scene in front of him into his eyes, Leng Qingyue said a little excitedly: "Is this Yeyingdie?"

    Bo Xiaoyi stretched out his finger, and let the butterfly land on his finger: "Uncle Leng, what is a night shadow butterfly?"

    "The night shadow butterfly is the guardian of the night shadow flower, and the night shadow flower is a rumored flower that can realize dreams. Although it is only a legend, the night shadow flower is very rare. Only the night shadow butterfly can find the location of the night shadow flower."  Leng Qingyue looked at Ye Yingdie, wishing not to blink.

    "A flower that can fulfill any wish?" Leng Yuhang's eyes filled with anticipation, and he hurriedly looked at the night shadow butterfly, "Little butterfly, can you take me to see that flower? I want  Make a wish."

    "I also want to make a wish!" Bo Nuannuan followed up, with a pair of big eyes shining like stars.

    I don't know if Yeyingdie understood Leng Yuhang's words, it slowly flew up, and then continued to move forward unsteadily.

    "Let's go, let's follow and have a look." Si Yunnian said, taking the lead to follow Ye Yingdie.

    Several people went forward all the way, followed Ye Yingdie up a hill.

    The hill is extremely steep, but it is not dangerous, and there are fairly smooth mountain roads on the mountain.

    The most important thing is that the group of people met a stupid rabbit that hit a tree on the road. The rabbit killed itself in one go, but let them pick up a ready-made one.

    With the wild rabbit delivered to the door, the three of Si Yunnian no longer had to worry about lunch, and they followed Ye Yingdie all the way to the top of the mountain without worry.

    The top of the mountain is a meadow, and the scenery on the cliffs is very spectacular.

    Ye Yingdie continued to fly forward and flew down the cliff.

    The three of Gongyu each guarded a child, followed them to the edge of the cliff, and looked down along the cliff.

    "You have to be careful, it's more dangerous here." Gong Yu said.

    The rest of the people nodded accordingly, and then turned their gazes to the mountain wall.

    I saw a night sky-colored flower blooming in full bloom on the mountain wall.

    "It's Yeyinghua." Leng Qingyue said with certainty the moment he saw the night sky-colored flowers.

    Leng Yuhang put his hands together quickly, and said to Yeyinghua: "Yeyinghua, please fulfill my wish. I hope my mother can recover and be healthy. I don't have to take those bitter medicines anymore, and I don't need to be hospitalized again."  , I want my mother to live at home with me and my father, just like before, please fulfill my wish."

    PS: See you tomorrow!  Babies!  Trojan horse!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2758 He is clearly an angel

    It wasn't until Leng Yuhang's innocent words came out that all the people present all looked in his direction with unbearable eyes.

    On the barrage in the live broadcast room, those netizens were completely hit by Leng Yuhang's words to the softest part of their hearts.

    ¡¾Oh my God, is this a child?  Is this a child!  no, he is not!  He is clearly an angel!  ¡¿

    [Wooooow, how could there be such a sensible child!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Same wish, I sincerely hope that Yuhang's mother can recover soon!  ¡¿

    [Wish +1]

    [Wish +10086!  ¡¿

    After listening to her son's innocent words, Leng Qingyue felt that her heart seemed to have been pierced, and there was a burst of sourness that was hard to ignore.

    "Dad, do you think my wish will come true?" Leng Yuhang looked at his father expectantly after making a wish.

    The more Leng Qing thought about his wife's illness, he didn't want to promise anything to Leng Yuhang.

    However, Leng Yuhang's eyes were too clear, Leng Qing couldn't bear to let his son down, "Of course I will, don't worry, after this show, we get the money and we can cure your mother's illness  gone."

    Leng Yuhang firmly believed in his father's words. He faced the camera with the most pure and flawless smile, which soon attracted a burst of exclamation on the barrage.

    All netizens are lamenting Leng Yuhang's sensibility, and sincerely hope that Leng Yuhang's mother can recover soon.

    "If you make a wish, hurry up and bring the children back, after all, it's not safe." While speaking, Gong Yu had already hugged Bao Nuannuan in his arms, and pulled a certain distance from the cliff.

    Si Yunnian and Leng Qingyue followed suit one by one, neither exposing the children to dangerous contact for too long.

    "Grandpa, I'm hungry." Bo Nuannuan leaned in front of his uncle and grandpa while speaking, and rubbed his little head lightly. That cute little appearance looked like a lazy cat.

    Gongyu's neck was itchy from being rubbed against by Bao Nuannuan's hair, but he had never run out of patience with Bo Nuannuan, and he didn't feel bored at all: "Okay, then uncle and grandpa will make delicious rabbit meat for you  ,OK?"

    "Okay~" Bo Nuannuan agreed, and obediently left Gongyu's embrace.

    "The children should be hungry. Xiaoyu, I think we should cook quickly." Si Yunnian said, pushing the children towards the opposite direction of the cliff, and said worriedly, "All of you  Don't get too close to the cliff, play around here obediently, and call you over when we finish cooking."

    "Got it." The three children said in unison, and after they finished speaking, they saw Lu Miao and his wife leading Zhou Xingchen, brother and sister, along the mountain road, walking towards their direction.

    Lu Miao saw Gong Yu and Si Yunnian at a glance. She raised her hand and greeted them warmly: "Mr. Si, Mr. Gong, hello!"

    Neither of them immediately responded to Lu Miao and his wife, but looked at Lu Miao's husband, Zhou Chenglin, striding towards them with various prey in his hands.

    "Why did you two bring your children here?" Si Yunnian looked at them tentatively and asked.

    "Hahaha, what Mr. Si said is really interesting, we just happened to pass by." Zhou Chenglin said, and a dry laugh came from his mouth.

    Lu Miao looked at Zhou Chenglin's clumsy acting skills, and lightly poked his weak spot with his elbow in disgust, then stared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2759 beautiful flowers

    Zhou Chenglin shrank his neck quickly, not daring to speak out, for fear that Gong Yu and the others would discover their real purpose if he said a few more words.

    In fact, they bought news from the assistant director and came here on purpose to make friends with Gong Yu and the others.

    "Mr. Gong, we can still meet like this, which only shows that there is indeed a destiny between us. It happens that I still have fresh ingredients here, why don't we cooperate and cook a big meal for the children at noon together." Lu Miao laughed.  Said.

    Gong Yu looked at Lu Miao with indifferent eyes.

    At this moment, he even wondered if the woman in front of him was the real actress.

    If she is really a movie queen, how can her acting skills be so poor?

    The mountain road on this hill is not easy to walk. If there is no special purpose, ordinary parents will definitely not take their children to this mountain for adventure.  They came for Yeyinghua, and the purpose of Lu Miao's family is probably them.

    Having never been interested in this kind of people who rushed to deliver to their door, Si Yunnian smiled perfunctorily and said, "No, we have enough ingredients, it's better to make our own."

    "Mr. Gong, let me deal with the wild rabbits." Leng Qingyue directly used actions to express that he would stand by Gong Yu and the others.

    Seeing the three men busy on their own, Zhou Chenglin was holding the ingredients in both hands, but he didn't dare to move, so he could only look at Lu Miao as if asking for help.

    Lu Miao stared back ferociously, while hating that iron could not be made into steel, he felt more and more helpless.

    However, she was not discouraged: "Husband, I think the stars and the moon like it here, why don't we satisfy them and have lunch here too."

    Zhou Chenglin immediately understood the deep meaning in Lu Miao's words, and looked at the twins: "Look, how good your mother treats you!"

    Both Zhou Xingchen and Zhou Xingyue were out of breath. They climbed the mountain road all the way just now, but they didn't see anything interesting, and naturally they didn't have a good impression of the scenery in front of them.

    However, they are also very clear that since their mother has asked to stay, the only thing they can do is to obey.

    After Gong Yu heard Lu Miao's words, he subconsciously frowned, but finally said nothing.

    Whether or not to stay here is completely up to Lu Miao's own freedom, they have no right to interfere, they can only take care of themselves first.

    Si Yunnian was in charge of taking care of the three children, Gong Yu and Leng Qingyue worked together to make lunch, and they were very busy.

    "Xingchen, Xiaoyue, do what your mother told you." Lu Miao stretched out her hand while speaking, and patted the brothers and sisters' heads lovingly.

    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and approached Bo Nuannuan hand in hand.

    And Bo Nuannuan's three children were still immersed in the joy of seeing Yeyinghua just now.

    "Yeyinghua is really beautiful, Brother Yuhang, didn't you take a photo just now? Can you send me a copy of the photo too!" Bo Nuannuan asked expectantly.

    "Of course." Leng Yuhang took out his mobile phone, found out the photo he just took, and gave it to the siblings to admire each other.

    The flowers in the photo are delicate and beautiful, and the angle of Leng Yuhang's shooting is very delicate. It is just a photo, and it also captures an untouchable sense of luxury.

    Zhou Xingchen and the two also came together, looked at the flower and sighed: "What a beautiful flower!"

    "Where did you see this flower?" Zhou Xingyue looked at this flower that looked like a bright night sky, and an idea immediately popped up in her heart.

    Such a beautiful flower is the most suitable gift for her mother!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2760 I want to give it to my mother

    "It's on the cliff over there. If you go to see it, remember to be careful." Seeing that there were only two children in front of him, Si Yunnian reminded softly.

    In fact, all children are innocent. To put it bluntly, there are no bad children who are born bad, and there are no good children who are born well-behaved and sensible in this world.  They have been pure and flawless canvases since they were born, and they need the education of adults to paint on these white canvases.

    Si Yunnian's reminder just now had an effect. Zhou Xingchen and the two of them carefully approached the edge of the cliff, and when they saw the astonishingly beautiful flower, they all let out a gasp of surprise.

    "What a beautiful flower!" Zhou Xingyue was surprised to find that the actual flower was even more beautiful than the one in the photo. She subconsciously squatted on the edge of the cliff, and reached out to grab the flower.

    However, just as Zhou Xingyue stretched out her hand, a big hand firmly grasped her wrist.

    "I reminded you of the danger, why didn't you listen?" When Si Yunnian spoke, he had already grabbed Zhou Xingyue's arm, pulling her and Zhou Xingchen behind him.

    Zhou Xingyue struggled dissatisfied, muttering: "I don't want you to worry about it, I want to pick that flower, and I want to give it to my mother."

    "That won't work!" It was rare for Bo Xiaoyi to show such a serious expression. He frowned and said seriously, "This kind of flower is very rare, and it is a protected plant, so you can't pick it casually."

    After Zhou Xingyue heard the warning, his face was filled with disapproval, and he snorted coldly and said, "What's the matter? Anyway, as long as you don't tell, no one will know."

    "That won't work. Yeyinghua is also a living thing. We were the first to discover it. If we say we don't want to pick it up, we can't pick it up!" Bo Nuannuan clenched his little fist while speaking.

    Leng Yuhang and Bo Xiaoyi also agreed repeatedly, and even Si Yunnian took the initiative to approach them, guarding their side like a protector, not giving Zhou Xingchen any chance to mess around.

    Zhou Xingchen's face turned red with anger, and he said angrily: "If you don't give it, you won't give it, anyway, we don't care too much!"

    "Xiaochen, don't talk like that. I'm sorry, we didn't understand the situation just now, we didn't know that this flower is so precious, we knew we were wrong, you don't mind, we don't want this flower." Zhou Xingyue said,  With a smile, he took Zhou Xingchen's arm and left.

    Leng Yuhang was already prepared to start a fight, but he didn't expect the result to be so unexpected: "I didn't expect them to be so reasonable."

    Si Yunnian looked at the back of Zhou Xingchen leaving, but he didn't think this little girl was so easy to talk to: "Okay, you play your tricks, we will go down the mountain after dinner."

    Half an hour later, Gong Yu and Leng Qingyue joined forces to cook a delicious rabbit meal.

    A tablecloth for a picnic was spread on the grass, and the tablecloth was put on one end of the delicate and delicious meal, which attracted the three children's amazement.

    ? They ate together, and the whole group had a great time eating.

    Here, Lu Miao and the others have also prepared lunch.

    However, Lu Miao didn't have the heart to eat.  She put all her attention on Gongyu and his group, obviously she hasn't given up on making friends with them.

    "Why haven't you two become friends with their brother and sister?" Lu Miao looked at her two children with a look of hatred on her face, "Have you all forgotten what your mother told you?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2761 They don't want to play with us

    "Mom, they don't want to play with us" Zhou Xingchen said at the end, with a frustrated expression on his face.

    After hearing this, Lu Miao snorted coldly, and said dissatisfied: "Why are you two so useless?"

    Seeing that Zhou Xingchen and the two were frustrated, Zhou Chenglin lowered his voice and reminded Lu Miao: "Honey, don't say that about the children"

    Lu Miao raised her hand and brushed the broken hair next to her ear, and said disapprovingly, "What's the matter? Anyway, the camera didn't take any more pictures, so it's okay."

    Zhou Chenglin was speechless by Lu Miao's natural tone, and finally he could only choose to remain silent.

    Seeing Lu Miao's dissatisfied expression, Zhou Xingyue felt agitated.

    Mom is unhappy again.

    It must be because she is not perfect that my mother is unhappy and dislikes her.

    Having made up her mind to make her mother happy, Zhou Xingyue stood up after saying that she was full, and headed straight for the cliff.

    Zhou Xingyue soon came to the edge of the cliff. She lay down on the cliff and reached out to reach for the Yeyinghua that grew on the steep mountain wall.

    However, Zhou Xingyue is a child, and his arms are too short to touch them at all.

    Just when Zhou Xingyue was in a hurry, a soft voice came from behind her.

    "Zhou Xingyue, what are you doing?"

    Zhou Xingyue was startled, and subconsciously turned her head to look behind her.

    I saw Bo Nuannuan quietly appearing behind her, staring at her right now.

    The embarrassment of being caught by someone spontaneously arose, Zhou Xingyue blushed, and argued: "I like this flower so much, so I came to have a look, and found that there is something wrong with this flower, it seems to be  Withered."

    Bo Nuannuan immediately became nervous: "Why? I'll take a look."

    Zhou Xingyue watched Bo Nuannuan approaching, and suddenly an evil thought came to her heart.

    She has been the best girl since she was a child, so her mother expects a lot from her, and she has always been the most eye-catching existence in the crowd. Everyone likes her and takes great care of her.

    Until Bo Nuannuan's appearance broke all this, everything about her was much better than herself.

    If there is no Bo Nuannuan, it will be fine.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Xingyue stepped forward in a strange way, stretched out his hand and slowly approached Bo Nuannuan.

    Zhou Xingyue and Bo Nuannuan were all engrossed, so they didn't notice that a drone approached quietly, and the camera on it slowly turned to them.

    Zhou Xingyue also came behind Bo Nuannuan, stretched out his hand, and forcefully!

    "Yeyinghua looks pretty good, did you see it wrong?" Bo Nuannuan just turned around at this moment, she turned sideways, avoiding Zhou Xingyue's hand.

    And it was also at this time that the camera was aimed at the two of them, and Zhou Xingyue also pushed hard with his hand, and the whole person fell straight towards the cliff.

    Bo Nuannuan watched this scene helplessly, she subconsciously reached out to grab Zhou Xingyue, but her fingers passed through her hair, and she watched him fall off the cliff.

    "Ah!" Bo Nuannuan had never encountered such a thing before, and she let out a piercing scream in fright.

    "Nuan Nuan, what's the matter?" Gong Yu and the others were all nervous when they heard the screams, and hurried over.

    "Zhou Xingyue has fallen! Uncle, grandpa, go and save her!" Bo Nuannuan was shocked and said hastily.

    "What did you say!" Zhou Chenglin and Lu Miao quickly rushed to the edge of the cliff and looked down, and they saw that Zhou Xingyue had already landed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2779 Nuan Nuan, let go of that doll.

    Ayers' face froze. I don't know if it was because the hat was too green, and the color of his face seemed to be shrouded in a layer of green light.

    "Does Mr. Ailes still like it? If you like it, you can wear this hat next time to meet Princess Huanna and her new husband-in-law. I believe they will like it too." Mu Wan  Wan was so angry that a person would not pay for his life, so he calmly made another stab.

    Ayers almost crushed the hard packing box in his hand.

    "Miss Mu is really well-intentioned! Well, I will accept this gift, and I will definitely repay Miss Mu's hard work when I have the opportunity in the future." Ayers stood up holding the gift box, his eyes were cold  It fell on Mu Wanwan, "In a few days, I will hold a private party. At that time, I would like to invite Ms. Mu and Mr. Bo to come and attend in person."

    "Naturally, butler, see off the guests." Mu Wanwan directly issued the order to evict the guests.

    "Nuannuan, let go of that doll." After Ayers left, Bo Xiaoyi immediately approached Bao Nuannuan, trying to take the doll away from her.

    However, Bo Nuannuan hugged her very hard, showing signs of letting go: "No, don't grab my doll!"

    "Xiaoyi, stop now." Seeing Bo Xiaoyi stop, Mu Wanwan approached Bo Nuannuan, and asked patiently, "Nuannuan, do you really like this doll so much?"

    Bo Nuannuan looked at the doll in his arms, and nodded affirmatively: "Mom, I don't want any other toys in the future, just this doll, okay?"

    Seeing Bo Nuannuan's eyes glow with incomparable persistence when he was talking, Mu Wanwan felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.

    "No." Mu Wanwan ignored Bo Nuannuan's longing eyes and snatched the doll out of her arms, "You like this doll so much, so there must be something wrong with it, I want to send it to the experiment  It will be returned to you only after the laboratory researches it clearly and confirms that there is really no problem with it.¡±

    She must investigate clearly, and it is absolutely impossible to risk her child's safety.

    Bo Nuannuan watched her beloved toy being taken away, her small body trembled uncontrollably, and tears gradually filled her eyes, she looked at Mu Wanwan tremblingly: "Mummy, please  It's"

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was almost heartbroken, but she still insisted on turning her head away, not to look at the tears on Bao Nuannuan's face, "I said no, I just can't."

    "Wow!" Bo Nuannuan saw that there was no way to discuss with Mu Wanwan, and the grievance in his heart suddenly burst like a tide, and he burst into tears.

    Looking at Bo Nuannuan crying, Mu Wanwan felt as if her heart had been crushed.

    "Xiaoyi, comfort your sister well, Mommy is going to the research institute." Mu Wanwan looked at Bo Xiaoyi for help.

    Now only Bo Xiaoyi can comfort Bo Nuannuan, and she has to leave here, so as not to listen to Bo Nuannuan's cry for a while, she can't help being soft-hearted to her.

    Bo Xiaoyi has already opened his arms and hugged his sister tightly: "Mommy, don't worry!"

    Then, he hurriedly wiped the tears on his sister's face with a tissue: "Nuan Nuan, do you have any kind of doll in our house? Why do you want that one? You know that Ayers is not a good person, but you forgot about Yueshi  How dangerous is it?"

    ps: It's getting cold, and the code words are starting to freeze hands (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2880 Didn't it hurt Nuan Nuan's heart?

    Bo Nuannuan was out of breath from crying, and choked up and said: "I, I also know woo woo woo, but, but I can't control it, I, I always think that doll is very good, if there is no it, I will  It will be hard"

    She didn't know what was wrong with her, and she had never felt this way about any toy before.

    She thought she was weird.

    "You haven't owned that doll before. Didn't you have a good time? Maybe you like this doll so much because there is something wrong with that doll. Don't worry, as long as the doll is in good condition after inspection, I will help you put it away."  I want to come back." Bo Xiaoyi stretched out her little finger while talking, "Come on, let's pull the hook."

    Only then did Bo Nuannuan stop crying, her nose and eyes were red, she looked like an innocent little rabbit, and then she stretched out her fingers.

    Bo Xiaoyi hooked Bo Nuannuan's fingers, with a bright smile on his face: "Come on, stamp."

    The thumbs of the two brothers and sisters met, and after stamping, Bo Nuannuan laughed out loud.

    Afterwards, as if she realized what she had done, she put her arms around her brother's arm and said, "Brother, was I too self-willed just now? Well I know I was wrong, I want to talk to Mommy about it."  apologize."

    "Don't worry, when Mommy comes back from the research institute, we will go to find Mommy together. Now I will take you upstairs to wash your face. Let's sleep first and wait for Mommy, okay?" See Bo Nuan  Nuan was still a little hesitant, and Bo Xiaoyi threatened, "Look at you crying for so long, your eyes must be swollen. If you don't sleep or rest, your eyes will be swollen like two peaches tomorrow. Yuhang will definitely laugh at you when he sees you."  of."

    "Yeah, I'm going to see brother Yuhang in the hospital tomorrow." Bo Nuannuan clapped her little hands and pulled Bo Xiaoyi to stand up, "Go, brother, let's go to bed together, and when you get up, you take me with you  Pick the clothes you want to wear tomorrow!"

    Seeing that his sister had finally regained her spirits, Bo Xiaoyi was relieved, and then let her sister drag him upstairs.

    After Mu Wanwan left Bo's Manor, she immediately called Bo Sihan and told him the whole story of the incident verbatim.

    "I'm about to send the doll to the research institute. Si Han, do you think I'm too sensitive? If there's nothing wrong with the doll, wouldn't I hurt Nuan Nuan's heart?" Mu Wanwan sat in the car  In the back seat, he sighed while speaking.

    Only she knows how distressed she was when she saw Bao Nuannuan crying bitterly just now.

    "Nuan Nuan won't blame you for such a trivial matter, you don't have to worry. You can take her out to relax tomorrow, she will soon forget about that doll." Bao Sihan's voice was full of patience and gentleness  The phone continued to ring, "You will be with the children for the next two days, and I will handle all the company's affairs."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan immediately felt relieved.

    Every time after chatting with Si Han, she always felt extra at ease.

    Because she knows better than anyone in her heart that no matter what time comes, Si Han is her most solid backing.

    After chatting with Bao Sihan for a few more words, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, and then made another call.

    The phone was quickly picked up, and a middle-aged man's voice full of laughter rang from the other end of the phone: "Miss Mu, why do you have time to call me?"

    "Professor Situ, I wonder if you are free in the next few days? I would like to ask you to take a day out and accompany me to the Holy Love Hospital. I have a friend whose wife has cancer, and it is still brain cancer. I want  Please go over and take a look with me." Mu Wanwan said politely to Professor Situ on the other end of the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2881 Do you think she is too high

    Professor Situ met Mu Wanwan at an academic conference before, and he is an expert in brain cancer.

    And the cold and clear wife suffered from brain cancer.

    Professor Situ said with a smile: "As long as you say something to Ms. Mu, I'm free anytime! Well, I think it's better to go tomorrow, and I will drive to pick you up then."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and agreed, then hung up the phone.

    Early the next morning, at the gate of Bo's Manor, Situ Ming and his assistant were waiting for Mu Wanwan to come out.

    Situ Ming's assistant has been holding his mobile phone to make various contacts with work. He looked up at Situ Ming at this time, and couldn't help complaining: "Professor, you are too willful this time! You see you are so busy, but  He insisted on canceling all the work plans for today, do you know how much work it will take to finish it off for you?"

    Situ will pass half a century next year, but he is still full of energy. After hearing what his assistant said, he showed a disapproving expression: "What do you know? Miss Mu is the most outstanding genius in the medical field I have ever seen. I just saw it before."  After she had an operation, she discovered that some of her handling methods were simply better than mine. I could learn a lot from her, not to mention she came to ask me for help. Of course, I couldn't miss this good opportunity.  "

    The assistant looked at Situ Ming quietly: "Did you praise her too much?"

    She has never seen Mu Wanwan undergo an operation, or even rescue someone.

    However, given Mu Wanwan's age, no matter how powerful she is, she will never surpass Professor Situ.

    After all, Professor Situ is a leading figure in the field of medical practice, so many people started to make appointments half a year in advance in order to meet him. As a result, Mu Wanwan made him cancel a day's trip with just one phone call!

    The assistant expressed that he was very incomprehensible.

    Situ Ming didn't bother to explain to his assistant. Before he saw Mu Wanwan's operation, he thought the same as his assistant, and he knew very well that no one would easily believe in Mu Wanwan's strength unless he saw it with his own eyes.

    And at this moment, someone knocked lightly on Situ Ming's car window.

    Situ Ming turned his head and looked out the window, just in time to meet Mu Wanwan's bright smile.

    "Ms. Mu, hello!"

    Mu Wanwan watched Situ Ming roll down the car window, and greeted her warmly.

    "Professor Situ, why did you come so early? There are still twenty minutes before our agreed time." Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I didn't want you to wait for me, so I came half an hour earlier." Situ Ming said it as a matter of course, and when he lowered his head, he saw Mu Wanwan holding a child carved in pink and jade, "Mu Wanwan  Miss, are they your children?"

    "Yes, this is my son and daughter, Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, hurry up and say hello to Grandpa Situ." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Hello, Grandpa Situ." The two brothers and sisters raised their heads and showed bright smiles at the same time.

    Situ Ming had never seen such a handsome child before. He felt as if his heart had been healed. He couldn't help but nodded with a smile, "Hello. Miss Mu, it's getting late. If we have anything to do, we'd better get in the car."  Let¡¯s talk slowly later.¡±

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan led her brother and sister to sit in the back seat, and explained to Situ Ming about Leng Qingyue's wife's condition in detail as soon as she got in the car.

    Leng Qingyue's wife is named Hua Yueru, suffering from brain cancer, which has developed to the middle and late stage.

    Moreover, her own condition is not good, and it is difficult for the hospital to perform surgery on her. She can only be treated conservatively, and her condition has not improved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2882 The patient has no heartbeat

    A cancer patient is enough to bring down a well-off family. In order to treat his wife, Leng Qingyue thought of many ways to make money, among which the fastest way to earn money was to appear on various variety shows.

    Fortunately, the efforts of the father and son were not in vain. After "Attack, baby!"  "After the program, both father and son have accumulated a lot of popularity, got more invitations and opportunities, and were able to make money to provide Hua Yueru with better treatment.

    But in the face of major diseases, money is often not everything.

    Now that Hua Yueru's condition is very bad, Mu Wanwan sorted out all the details of the illness to Situ Ming, and finally asked: "Mr. Situ, you are the expert in terms of brain cancer. According to you,  Is Hua Yueru's condition turning around?"

    Situ Ming sat in the co-pilot, with his hands folded across his chest, and he muttered solemnly: "Well Listening to Ms. Mu's description, so far the patient's condition is quite serious. However, miracles happen in everything, or after our  With the treatment, the patient's condition can be improved to a certain extent. Naturally, these are just our guesses."

    Having said that, what Situ Ming wanted to express is quite obvious.

    Even if he is an expert in brain cancer, he cannot treat every patient well.

    "I think it depends on Hua Yueru's illness. I have contacted her husband in advance, and he will provide us with a detailed case of Hua Yueru's illness." Mu Wanwan said.

    After Situ Ming responded, the car also drove to the gate of the hospital.

    The assistant looked at the large group of men and women blocking the side entrance of the hospital, and honked the horn vigorously: "Why are these people gathering here and not leaving?"

    "Look, Mommy, these people seem to be fans of Uncle Leng and the others." Bo Xiaoyi looked at these people with fan cards in their hands, pointed at them and said.

    "Isn't it? Is it popular to go to the hospital to chase stars now?" The assistant showed a disgusted expression while speaking.

    "It's really irrational, but fortunately, they didn't rush to the ward in a crowd, affecting the work of doctors and nurses." Mu Wanwan said, but also saw some fans entering the hospital smoothly.

    However, these fans are representatives of fans, they all seem to be very qualified, and they will not cause any trouble to the hospital.

    After Mu Wanwan and his team parked the car, they went straight to building No. 6 where Hua Yueru was.

    Ask Xue Qiankun to investigate Hua Yueru's ward in advance. Mu Wanwan and the others arrived in the corridor when they saw a group of fans standing at the door of Hua Yueru's ward from a distance.

    It's just that this group of fans all looked anxious at this time, lying on the door of the ward and looking into the room, most of them looked worried.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, and in the next second, she saw the medical staff hurriedly pushing Hua Yueru out of the hospital bed, and said loudly to the fans: "  Idlers and others leave here quickly, don't hinder the rescue!"

    The fans quickly dispersed, and the thin and pale woman on the hospital bed also trembled, the screen on the instrument connected to her heartbeat straightened, and there was a beeping sound of warning.

    "The patient has no heartbeat, hurry up, perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation, and send it to the emergency room!" The nurse pushing the cart gave the order, and the hospital bed rushed towards the emergency room as fast as it could.

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow, mom!" The next second, Leng Yuhang, who was crying into tears in his arms, came out of the ward in a deserted manner. Both father and son went straight to Hua Yueru to chase after him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2883 I will help you take care of the children

    "Brother Yuhang!" Seeing Leng Yuhang, Bo Nuannuan called him in a childish voice.

    Leng Qingyue turned around and saw Mu Wanwan and the others.

    Leng Qingyue's originally anxious eyes glowed with hope, and he rushed over with Leng Yuhang in his arms: "Miss Mu, please help my wife!"

    The fact that Mu Wanwan is a famous doctor is known all over the world. Leng Qingyue doesn't know if she is willing to help, or whether Mu Wanwan can successfully save his wife after taking action.

    But now he has no other choice, he can only grab a glimmer of hope with all his strength, as if he has grasped a life-saving straw!

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly said a word of comfort: "Mr. Leng, don't worry, the person next to me is an expert in brain cancer, and he will definitely help you."

    "I'll go to the emergency room first to check the situation. Mr. Leng, please come with me, and the child will stay and don't go." Seeing that Leng Yuhang was crying out of breath, Situ Ming hurriedly said.

    "I'll help you take care of the child." As she spoke, Mu Wanwan had already taken Leng Yuhang into her arms.

    "Thank you, thank you very much." Leng Qingyue couldn't care less about other things, and hurriedly dragged Situ Ming to the emergency room at a trot.

    Mu Wanwan watched the two leave, hugged Leng Yuhang in her arms and coaxed: "Yuhang, don't be afraid, your mother will be fine."

    Leng Yuhang's cries also successfully attracted other fans present.

    Fans also felt sorry for Leng Yuhang and kept cheering him on.

    "Brother Yuhang, don't be sad, auspicious people have their own destiny, and your mother will be fine!"

    "Yes, you are not alone in this matter, you and us, we will stand by your side!"

    "Come on, we will pray for your mother!"

    "Miss Mu, was the expert you brought just now?"

    Someone among the fans asked Mu Wanwan curiously, and immediately everyone's eyes were cast on Mu Wanwan.

    "My son and daughter are good friends of Yuhang. I just did what I can, and it's not a big deal." Mu Wanwan didn't have any intention of showing off or asking for credit, and her tone was extremely calm.

    And it was Mu Wanwan's calm and unhurried appearance that successfully made everyone present turn sour into lemon essence again.

    Being able to be friends with the children of Goddess Mu, such good luck is not something everyone can have.

    "Thank you, auntie, thank you for helping to save my mother." Leng Yuhang sobbed twice and forced himself to calm down, then thanked Mu Wanwan with sobs.

    Seeing Leng Yuhang so cute and sensible, Mu Wanwan felt uncomfortable, so she raised her hand and gently patted him on the back: "Cry if you want to cry, you are still a child, don't hold back your sadness  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan's gentle words moved everyone, and her gentle appearance was even more charming to the extreme, as if she could accept all the pain of Leng Yuhang.

    Leng Yuhang, who could bear it at first, listened to Mu Wanwan's caring words, the string that had been tense in his heart could no longer be stretched, and tears gushed like a spring.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Leng Yuhangxia and sat down on the bench next to him, raising her hand to gently pat his back all the time to help him relax.

    Other fans were also teary-eyed, watching the touching scene in front of them in ecstasy.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan were more like two caring little angels, they all came to Leng Yuhang's side to comfort them.

    Bo Xiaoyi first stuffed the toy car she brought into Leng Yuhang's hands: "Brother Yuhang, don't be sad, your mother will definitely be back soon, and we will play together again then."

    "Yes, yes, Brother Yuhang, don't be unhappy, let me make faces to make you laugh?" Bo Nuannuan said, pursing her mouth and holding her breath, her cheeks immediately puffed up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2884 These people are all his kindness

    Bao Nuannuan looks like a lively and cute little squirrel, especially her pair of bright eyes, which are full of tenderness and have the power to heal people's hearts.

    Leng Yuhang, who was crying fiercely, couldn't help laughing. He bent his eyebrows and laughed out loud.

    "Laughed! Brother Yuhang, you laughed! Hehe, you must be happy!" Bo Nuannuan's silver bell-like laughter quickly spread in the corridor, and everyone present heard her voice full of laughter,  I couldn't help feeling a feeling of being healed in my heart.

    Especially the fans standing aside, they couldn't help but be moved from the beginning, and quietly recorded this warm scene with their mobile phones.

    Leng Yuhang's heart was completely healed. He wiped away his tears: "Thank you Auntie, thank you Xiaoyi, thank you Nuannuan, and thank you fans, thanks to you who have been with me and encouraged me, I can have today  , I am very special thank you."

    "Little Yuhang!" The fans were also moved by Leng Yuhang's words, and Qiqi said that no matter what happens next, these fans will resolutely guard him by his side.

    "Yuhang, don't worry, your mother will be fine, you have to be strong, wait for your mother to wake up, go give her a smiling face, she will be very happy." Mu Wanwan hugged Leng Yuhang and continued to comfort her  .

    Only then did Leng Yuhang take a serious look at Mu Wanwan. Looking at the face of this beautiful aunt who was so close at hand, he couldn't help being a little shy, a lovely pink appeared on the tips of his ears, and he nodded silently.

    He likes this beautiful aunt very much in his heart, and he thinks this aunt is the most beautiful person he has ever seen.

    "Thank you, auntie, I will." Leng Yuhang said obediently.

    Seeing that Leng Yuhang's emotions had calmed down a lot, Mu Wanwan led him towards the emergency room.

    The waiting time was always extremely difficult, Leng Qingyue stood at the door of the emergency room pacing back and forth, waiting anxiously.

    After Mu Wanwan and the others came over, they all looked silent, and no one was in the mood to speak at such a time.

    Time passed quietly, until half an hour later, the door of the emergency operating room was pushed open, and several doctors came out.

    "Dean Chen!" Leng Qingyue recognized the dean walking in front at a glance, with a strong urgency in his eyes, "Dean Chen, how is my wife?"

    Dean Chen took off his mask, smiled and said: "Don't worry, your wife is out of danger for the time being."

    The tense nerves in the deserted area finally relaxed at this moment, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn't help but keep thanking him: "Thank you Dean Chen, thanks to you, my wife can survive until now, really  Thank you very much!"

    After hearing this, Dean Chen waved his hand: "No, it's not thanks to me that your wife was dragged back from hell this time, but thanks to my teacher. Let me introduce, this is my teacher,  He is also an authority on brain cancer treatment, Professor Situ Ming."

    Seeing everyone's excited gazes falling on him, Situ Ming smiled calmly: "It's just a little effort, in fact, I didn't do anything special, it's just something I can do. And  , thanks to Ms. Mu's matchmaking."

    "Thank you, Professor, thank you, Ms. Mu." Leng Qingyue no matter whose credit it was, in short, he thanked everyone present!

    Because these people are his benefactors, thanks to them, his wife can be rescued.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2885 Mom, as long as you are fine

    "Thank you for saving my mother." Leng Yuhang also jumped out of Mu Wanwan's arms. He faced everyone and kept bowing to thank him.

    Mu Wanwan reached out and touched Leng Yuhang's head, looked at Situ Ming, and said politely: "Professor Situ has worked hard, if the professor needs my help, you can just ask."

    "Really? Then I want to join Ms. Mu's next research project and conduct research with you." Professor Situ looked extremely excited.

    After hearing this, Dean Chen showed an envious expression on his face, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Miss, my teacher is really good, can he be willing to join your research project as a person in charge  , that¡¯s a rare thing to see.¡±

    Dean Chen never knew much about the business circle, and he didn't read any entertainment news, so after watching Mu Wanwan, he couldn't recognize who she was, but simply thought that she was lucky to be able to get  favored by his teacher.

    As soon as Dean Chen finished speaking, Situ Ming opened his eyes wide, looked at him in disbelief and said, "What are you talking about? Who said I'm going to be a supervisor of a research project? I'm clearly going to be a member  !Miss Mu, you must fulfill this little request of mine!"

    Seeing that Situ Ming looked at Mu Wanwan urgently at the end of his speech, almost begging her, there was an unconcealable difference in the eyes of everyone present.

    No one thought that a professor and expert like Situ Ming would actually ask to join Mu Wanwan's research project!

    You must know that no matter which research project a normal-level professor joins, he can become a mentor-level task. This shows how high-end Mu Wanwan's research project is?  !

    "Of course, it is my honor that Professor Situ is willing to join my research team." While speaking, Mu Wanwan watched the medical staff push the sleeping Hua Yueru out of the emergency room.

    In order for Hua Yueru to have a good rest, Mu Wanwan and the others left here immediately and went to the quiet ward together.

    After arriving at the ward, Professor Situ and Dean Chen went to the office together to discuss about Hua Yueru's condition, while Mu Wanwan stayed in the ward with his brother and sister, Leng Qingyue and his son, waiting for Hua Yueru's condition.  Ru wakes up.

    About twenty minutes later, Hua Yueru, who was in a coma, seemed to have been frightened by something. After struggling for a while, she let out a soft hum in her throat, and then opened her eyes in pain.

    Leng Qingyue immediately stepped forward and grabbed her hand that was moving indiscriminately, and said with a smile: "Yueru, are you awake? How do you feel? Are you thirsty? Does it hurt?"

    Hua Yueru turned her eyes and met her husband's worried face, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of her pale lips: "I hate it, you ask me every time, cough cough, you always ask me the same score every time."  Question, don't you feel bored?"

    Leng Qingyue kissed Hua Yueru's forehead, and said as a matter of course: "Why would I feel tired? As long as you are well, I am willing to do anything."

    "Mom! Are you alright?" Leng Yuhang also came up, looking at Hua Yueru with concern and asked.

    "Yuhang, mom is fine. I'm sorry to make you worry again. It's mom's fault." Seeing Leng Yuhang approaching her with a concerned face, Hua Yueru's eyes showed a strong guilty look.

    As a mother, what she did was really incompetent. She always dragged her husband down, and always made her young son fearful.

    Leng Yuhang's eyebrows and eyes were curved with a smile, and he opened his arms to hug his mother: "Mom, I just want you to be fine."

    ps: Such an enviable feeling, (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2802 There is such a wonderful fate between them

    "Lan Jun's guardian is Housekeeper Zhou?" Mu Wanwan asked in surprise, looking at the old Housekeeper Zhou who was over fifty years old and had devoted all his youth to the Bo family.

    For so many years, Housekeeper Zhou has been in charge of taking care of all matters in Bo's manor. He is also one of the most trusted people of Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    However, Mu Wanwan never expected that there would be such a wonderful fate between them.

    "Steward Zhou contacted me today and told me about his adoption of Lan Jun." Bao Sihan said.

    "Madam also knows that my son and daughter have settled abroad, and my wife and I have always felt lonely under our knees. In addition, this time, I have been paying attention to Junjun's affairs the whole time.  I felt that this child was destined for me, so I took the initiative to contact Mr. Gong, and wanted to meet Junjun to see if she would like to live with our old couple." Zhou Butler said, putting down the tray in his hand, full of love  He reached out and touched Lan Jun's head.

    Lan Jun said seriously: "Of course I am willing, my grandparents are very kind to me! I want to be with my grandparents forever and ever."

    "It's really Grandpa's good granddaughter." Butler Zhou smiled so much that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear. He looked at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan gratefully, "I also want to thank you two for this matter. If it wasn't for you, I would definitely  I can't meet such a smart and sensible boy like Jun Jun."

    "This is the fate between you and Lan Jun, Jun Jun, you are a good friend of Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan, and you can often come to the manor with your grandfather to play in the future." Mu Wanwan looked at Lan Jun, thinking  full of love for her.

    If it wasn't for Lan Jun at the beginning, Nuan Nuan would have been bitten by a poisonous snake at that time, so she has always been grateful to Lan Jun in her heart.

    Lan Jun glanced at Mu Wanwan's perfect smile, couldn't help but blush, nodded slightly and said, "Thank you, Auntie."

    "Wanwan, I have something to tell you. Let's go to the study." Bao Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder and said.

    "Okay, then you can play downstairs, Steward Zhou, if the children are hungry, you can have dinner first." Mu Wanwan went upstairs with Bao Sihan after receiving Steward Zhou's affirmative answer.

    Lan Jun has been observing the husband and wife, until they both went upstairs, she couldn't help sighing: "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, your parents are really good-looking, no wonder you also grow  It looks so pretty."

    When Lan Jun watched the video recorded by Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, how could there be such a good-looking person in this world.

    As a result, after seeing Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan in real life today, Lan Jun really experienced the charm of the couple.  Compared with the two real people, the video at the beginning is nothing compared to the real people, it is not as good-looking as the real people!

    "Of course, my daddy and mommy are the most beautiful in the world!" Bo Nuannuan raised her chin proudly, and then took Lan Jun's hand, "Sister Lan Jun, you helped me last time,  I haven't thanked you yet, let's go, I will take you to my fitting room, as long as you like, I will give it to you."

    When Bo Xiaoyi heard this, his eyes widened in surprise: "Wow, Nuan Nuan, why are you so generous today?!"

    You must know that the most precious thing in Bo Nuannuan's daily life is her fitting room. The arrangement and storage of all the clothes in it are all done by Bo Nuannuan herself. Usually, even he and Mommy are not allowed to go in without authorization.  Woolen cloth!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2803 Did Ailes do it?

    "Hey, who made me like Sister Junjun?" Bo Nuannuan smiled brightly, and while talking, she had already pulled Lan Jun upstairs quickly.

    Bo Xiaoyi couldn't appreciate the pure happiness of girls, so he just sat in the living room, eating the snacks brought by Lan Jun on the table, and killing the time.

    At the same time, in the study.

    The air was filled with fiery breath, Mu Wanwan's back was pressed against the door, and Bao Sihan pressed her wrist at this moment, accepting his demands like a storm.

    The fiery kiss seemed to swallow Mu Wanwan's breath along with it.

    Bo Sihan absorbed frantically, until Mu Wanwan let out a cat-like urging sound from his throat, and finally let her go.

    Mu Wanwan was kissed softly for a while, she leaned helplessly in Bao Sihan's arms, stretched out her hand and hit him lightly with a small powder fist: "You hate it, you asked me to come to the study, is it just to do  These?"

    Bo Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan's watery eyes, and a strong impulse rose in his heart again.

    However, this time he restrained himself, just bowed his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's soft long hair, and didn't go any further.

    "This is just incidental." Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan, who had weak legs, and the two sat down in front of the sofa together: "I asked Fang Xun and the others to investigate the hotel's surveillance video, and it turned out that all the hotel's video footage that day was  They were all artificially emptied."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan immediately became interested: "Did Ailes do it?"

    "This is not certain. There are too many people in the hotel and there is no way to determine who did it. However, at least you can be sure that there must be something wrong with the video that day. The person you saw at that time should be Wen Xi.  In other words, someone who looks very similar to Wen Xi." Bo Sihan concluded.

    Mu Wanwan held Bao Sihan's hand tightly, and said with burning eyes: "For example Wen Xi's younger brother? The same as the one who attacked me last time?"

    "Now all guesses are possible, what we can do is to verify these possibilities one by one, and after clearing up all doubts, the last remaining possibility, no matter how bizarre it is, will be the truth of the matter.  Holding Mu Wanwan in his arms, Bao Sihan couldn't help but lower his head and kiss her lips: "Wanwan, I want to go to northern Xinjiang."

    "Wenxi should not be in northern Xinjiang anymore." Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan's chest, and already guessed what Bao Sihan was thinking, "Are you going to investigate Wenxi's younger brother?"

    Although Wenxi is no longer in northern Xinjiang, according to the information they obtained, Wenxi's brother's body was buried in northern Xinjiang.

    If Wen Xi's younger brother is really dead, then there must be his body in the grave.

    On the contrary, if Wen Xi's younger brother is not dead, then there is a great possibility that the two brothers will be in collusion.

    Bo Sihan nodded, and before Mu Wanwan could speak, he said, "This time I will go by myself."

    Mu Wanwan snorted softly, put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and said domineeringly: "I don't want it, if you don't take me with you, then I won't let you go."

    A gentle and satisfied smile appeared in Bao Sihan's eyes, he hugged Mu Wanwan tightly in his arms, and said helplessly: "Wen Xi has always been scheming, he may have seen through our intentions, if he has  Ambush" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2804 My people can't just be bullied by others

    "It's precisely because I was also worried that he was in an ambush that I went with you." Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and kissed him domineeringly, "My man, but  You can't be bullied by other people casually."

    Bo Sihan was amused by Mu Wanwan's words: "Okay, then I will let my subordinates prepare. We will go to the group tomorrow morning to explain the work, and then we will start from the group to northern Xinjiang, and we will be there in the evening."

    Only then was Mu Wanwan satisfied, and she nodded in agreement.

    Early the next morning, before the couple set off, they went to the Bo Group and handed over the work to Xian Yize and Lin Wu.

    In the office, Lin Wu seriously handed over the work, looked at the couple worriedly and asked, "Why are the president and the vice president going out all of a sudden? Isn't there no business trip plan in the work plan?"

    "We are not going on a business trip this time, but for some personal matters." Mu Wanwan continued to organize the documents in her hand without raising her head.

    Lin Wu flicked through the information for a moment, with an indifferent look on her face, and asked disapprovingly, "Are you two going on a trip together? Where are you planning to go?"

    "Jiangbei." Mu Wanwan replied casually. After saying this, she raised her head and looked at Lin Wu. Seeing that her expression was a little stiff, she couldn't help asking, "Lin Wu, what's the problem?"  ?"

    "Ohyes, it's this document. I don't understand this point. Vice President, can you explain it to me?"  He handed the document in his hand to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan took a look at the document after receiving it: "This data is like this"

    Lin Wu listened absent-mindedly, and finally nodded with a dry smile.

    Mu Wanwan observed Lin Wu's expression, and always felt that she looked a little absent-minded, and seemed to be inexplicably nervous.

    However, Lin Wu did not show too much inappropriateness, she quickly adjusted her state and handed over the work quickly.

    An hour later, after the husband and wife handed over the work to them, they took the helicopter on the roof and headed to northern Xinjiang together.

    On the helicopter, Bao Sihan glanced at the text message sent to him by his subordinates and said: "I always feel that the surveillance records of the hotel will be erased, and it has some inseparable relationship with Ayers. The man at that time  He also tried to prevent us from going to Wenxi, so there must be something wrong with him. I have asked my men to continue to investigate Ayers secretly, hoping to gain something Wanwan, are you listening to me?"

    Mu Wanwan, who was originally absent-minded, came back to her senses after hearing this: "Sorry, Brother Sihan, I was distracted."

    Bo Sihan put his arms around her shoulders worriedly: "It's okay, what's wrong with you?"

    "I think there is something wrong with Lin Wu. She just heard that we are going to northern Xinjiang. Her reaction is very unusual, and then the whole person's state is a little bit wrong. Speaking of which, Uncle Ouyang told me before that Lin Wu has always been  We didn't register with the special case team, and we still don't know why she was affected by the moonstone and mutated." Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan's arms and looked up  He asked, "Si Han, do you think I'm thinking too much?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2805 Madame, I got it

    "Do you think there is something wrong with Lin Wu?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan thought about Lin Wu for a while, but no disgust appeared in her heart: "No, she helped us, and I have always had a good impression of her in my heart. I just think she is very mysterious, as if she is shrouded in a shadow.  It¡¯s like a layer of fog, making it hard to see through.¡±

    Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders tightly and said: "We have investigated Lin Wu before, and this woman's life experience is very ordinary. However, if you are worried, I can ask someone to investigate her again, and even  Send someone to follow her for a while, maybe you can gain something."

    "Okay, but don't make it too obvious, don't be noticed by her." Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan nodded, then made a phone call and asked his subordinates to keep an eye on Lin Wu.

    After all this was done, Bao Sihan looked doting and kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead: "Tonight we will go to the grave of brother Wenxi to find out when we arrive in the north of Xinjiang. We don't have much time to rest tonight."  , if you are tired, you can rest for a while."

    Mu Wanwan wasn't sleepy at first, but every time she stayed by Bao Sihan's side, she always subconsciously relaxed, and the sleepiness came like a tide.

    But she was unwilling to fall asleep by herself, she hugged Bao Sihan's neck tightly, and asked: "I want you to sleep with me."

    A flash of tenderness flashed across Bao Sihan's eyes, and he responded indulgently, and the two of them closed their eyes together.

    ? That night, in the middle of the night, a thunderstorm pierced the sky, and it rained heavily.

    Three black cars drove slowly to a public cemetery. In the silent night, only the taillights of the cars glowed a faint red light.

    A few burly men in black suits came down from the two cars coming from behind, and they did not waver even in the pouring rain. They opened the umbrellas in their hands and came to the first car.  The umbrella blocked the heavy rain and built a path that would not be wet by the heavy rain.

    At this moment, the car door opened, and Bao Sihan got out of the car first.

    "Wanwan, be obedient, and wait for me in the car." Bao Sihan said with infinite tenderness in his voice, looking at Mu Wanwan tenderly.

    However, Mu Wan opened her arms, "No, I want to go with you."

    Bo Sihan had no choice but to embrace Mu Wan with open arms, and strode towards Wen Xi's younger brother's grave.

    From the beginning to the end, the group of bodyguards with umbrellas moved forward with the two to ensure that neither of them would get a little rain on their bodies.

    Finally, led by the driver, the two came to a tombstone and stood still.

    The word "Song Li" is impressively written on the tombstone, and it is Wenxi's younger brother's cemetery.

    "Dig." Bo Sihan moved his lips and spit out the word.

    The bodyguards immediately picked up the shovel and stepped forward.

    The sound of grave digging echoed in the silent night along with the sound of rain. In less than half an hour, the shovel in the hands of the bodyguards had touched a hard object in the tomb.

    "Sir, Ma'am, I found it." The lead bodyguard said.

    "Go ahead, pry open the coffin." Bao Sihan continued expressionlessly.

    Braving the heavy rain, the bodyguards continued to dig hard. After another forty minutes of digging, the entire coffin was finally exposed to the air, and they dug out enough space around it to stand on.

    The bodyguards jumped into the tomb together, and after cooperating with each other, they pried off the lid of the coffin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2954 "Grandpa Ouyang, I want to see my daddy and mommy

    It was the first time that the prisoner urged her to leave. Ouyang Jin looked at Louise in puzzlement, and quickly handcuffed her without hesitation.

    The handcuffs can restore the changed magnetic field to normal. While suppressing the ability, it also suppresses Lan Jun's power to a certain extent.

    It is also for this reason that after Louise put on the handcuffs, her overall condition improved a lot, and her skin returned to normal color, only her shiny brain was shining with dazzling light.

    Ouyang Jin looked at Louise with eyes as if she was looking at a neuropathy, unaware that Louise's heart was broken after being tortured, even if she was locked in a cell, she was unwilling to be a tool person who provided medicinal materials anymore!

    "Take the prisoner to the car first. Keep an eye on her and don't let her have any wrong thoughts." Ouyang Jin told the subordinates behind her.

    Several police detectives from the task force nodded, then raised Louise's arms with bows left and right, and walked towards the police car not far away.

    Ouyang Jin withdrew his gaze. He was about to walk towards the direction of the three little ones when he suddenly heard his subordinates yelling.

    "What's wrong with you? Stop playing tricks here, and get up quickly!"

    Following the sound and turning her head to look behind her, Ouyang Jin saw Louise clutching her chest with a tangled expression, then yelled, and fell headfirst to the ground.

    Ouyang Jin didn't bother to look for the three little ones, so he hurried to Louise and checked her condition only to find that she had no vital signs such as breathing and heartbeat.

    "Put her down, hurry up, and do CPR!" Ouyang Jin made a decisive decision, stretched out her hand while speaking, pressed Louise's chest, and began to give her CPR regularly!

    The other police detectives immediately contacted the accompanying doctor and rushed over, and they were busy for more than ten minutes.

    Until the doctor came, he checked Louise's condition, sighed and shook his head.

    "Boss, the man has already left, you should stop too." Seeing Ouyang Jin's serious expression, a male police detective couldn't help reminding him.

    Ouyang Jin was still doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for Louise. He gritted his teeth, pressed harder twice with an expression of unwillingness, and cursed angrily: "Damn it, I finally got some clues, and it turned out to be another clue."  Bubbles."

    If Louise was alive, they could still torture her and get some important information from her.

    Good thing now, they have been busy for nothing.

    "Boss, there will definitely be opportunities in the future. Besides, aren't the children all right?" Here, a female police detective stepped forward and said.

    Only then did Ouyang Jing turn his head and look behind him, and found that Bo Xiaoyi and the three of them were standing not far away holding hands, blinking their big eyes and looking in their direction.

    Ouyang Jing hurriedly ran all the way over, knelt down and hugged them respectively, and patted their backs with his palms: "Are you all scared? Don't worry, Grandpa Ouyang is here and won't let others hurt you  .¡±

    Being so comforted by familiar people, the three of Bao Nuannuan, who were still pretending to be strong, soon couldn't hold back.

    "Grandpa Ouyang, I want to see my daddy and mommy." Bao Nuannuan put his arms around Ouyang Jin's neck and whispered.

    "Okay, okay, I'll take you home now. Let's go home first." Ouyang Jin looked at the three little guys in front of her with distress and said

    The three little guys nodded in unison.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2744 We Nuan Nuan Don't Need A Boyfriend

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Bao Sihan immediately looked serious: "We Nuannuan don't need a boyfriend."

    "Yes, yes, if you say you don't need it, then you don't need it." Mu Wanwan was too lazy to argue with the childish man in front of her.

    She still doesn't believe it, when they really have a boy they like in Nuan Nuan, can Si Han stop Nuan Nuan?

    "President, Vice President, here is the coffee you want." The husband and wife just talked here, and the door of the office was pushed open from the outside, and Lin Wu walked in with two cups of coffee.

    Today's Lin Wu is wearing a black professional suit, with sexy big waves scattered behind her, making her look seductive and charming.

    "Thank you." Mu Wanwan said, reaching out to take the coffee in Lin Wu's hand.

    Lin Wu nodded with a smile, then looked at the live broadcast the two were watching, and said happily as if she had discovered a new world: "The vice president also likes to watch "Attack, Baby!"? I really like it. Every episode before  I chased them all, but yesterday I worked overtime and didn't watch the live broadcast."

    "Then it's no wonder you don't know, our children have all participated in this variety show." Mu Wanwan turned around and handed a cup of coffee to Bao Sihan.

    "It looks okay, it's not as difficult as I imagined." Bao Sihan took a sip of his coffee, his eyes fixed on the screen all the time.

    "My God, the children of the president and the vice president are also on the show? I feel like I didn't watch the live broadcast yesterday, and I simply missed a hundred million yuan!" Lin Wu said, with an ecstatic expression on her face.

    Mu Wanwan smiled calmly and said, "It's okay, my family has already recorded the entire live broadcast. If you are interested, you can take a copy."

    The husband and wife are busy with work, but the elderly at home can stay in front of the TV and watch the live broadcast all the time.  Especially Wen Ruhua, Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi, the three elders have always wanted to pamper their twin brothers and sisters to heaven.  Since the two brothers and sisters were on the show, they not only wanted to watch, but also recorded the live broadcast of the day in all directions, waiting to watch it slowly and recall it later.

    Lin Wu's eyes lit up, and she smiled happily and said, "That's great, then I'll thank the vice president first."

    "You're welcome, let's go out and do some work first." Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, the phone on the desk rang pleasantly.

    "I'll pick it up." Lin Wu stepped on high heels, walked to the desk and picked up the phone, "Hello, this is the president's office."

    Lin Wu listened carefully to the voice from the other end of the phone, and after the person on the other end finished speaking, she said: "Okay, I will convey it on my behalf, please wait a moment."

    "What's the matter?" Bao Sihan looked at Lin Wu and asked.

    "The person at the front desk said that Mr. Carlos came over and said that he had something very important to discuss with the vice president." Lin Wu said.

    Mu Wanwan finished her breakfast, wiped her mouth and began to drink coffee: "Tell the front desk to ask Carlos to come up in five minutes."

    Lin Wu nodded, and immediately conveyed Mu Wanwan's instructions to the front desk on the other end of the phone.

    "He used to come when I was not around?" Bao Sihan sat next to Mu Wanwan and asked in confusion.

    Knowing that the man in front of her had knocked over the vinegar pot again, Mu Wanwan slipped into his arms, and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips: "It's just occasionally, besides, I just regard Carlos as my younger brother."  .¡±

    "But he doesn't just treat you as a big sister." Bao Sihan said in a deep tone with storms brewing in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2745

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan helplessly, and continued to coax him patiently: "When he comes up later, won't you just sit here and listen? With you around, he wouldn't dare to do anything."

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan nodded, "It's only natural."

    Since he fell into a coma for five years, he has realized Wanwan's charm more clearly than before, and that there are indeed many 'pests' around her.

    And as Wanwan's flower protector, it is very necessary for him to personally remove these pests one by one.

    Five minutes later, Carlos stepped into the office door on time.

    He saw Mu Wanwan on the sofa at a glance.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing an off-white knit suit, with a diamond chain as thick as a little finger tied around her waist, which perfectly outlined her fragile waist.

    The long seaweed-like hair bulges randomly, and a few strands of hair hang down. Matching her face without makeup, it is so perfect that it is shocking.

    Even his breathing became lighter uncontrollably, and Carlos was afraid that he would be disturbed if he was not careful.

    But before Carlos happily greeted Mu Wanwan, Bo Sihan had already made a move, and in front of him, he wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender waist with one hand.

    The smile in Carlos' eyes disappeared immediately, and he looked in the direction of Bo Sihan with a faint gaze.

    Bo Sihan said calmly, "Lin Wu, serve tea to Mr. Carlos."

    All these gestures are the gesture of the male master.

    What made Carlos feel even more suffocated was that it was the fact that Bo Sihan was indeed the master of the place, and even his beloved woman was the only man in her heart from beginning to end.

    Carlos silently clenched his fists, and sat on the sofa opposite the two without any emotion on his face.

    "Carlos, you came to me in such a hurry, do you have something important to say?" Mu Wanwan looked at Carlos indifferently and asked.

    "Sister Wanwan, do you still remember the business cooperation we talked about before?" Carlos asked straight to the point.

    "Of course I remember. Didn't the cooperation be finalized last week? According to the contract, the cooperation will not officially start until next week. What's wrong with you?" Mu Wanwan asked with concern.

    "It's not that something went wrong, it's that the person in charge of this cooperation has changed, and it's been replaced by Ayers." Seeing Mu Wanwan frowning, Carlos quickly explained, "I didn't know about this beforehand, otherwise  , I will not take the initiative to cooperate with Miss Wanwan. Sister Wanwan, if you don't like it, why don't we terminate this cooperation? I will clear everything up and definitely won't embarrass you."

    It's no secret that Mu Wanwan doesn't like Ayers.

    Moreover, Carlos has always felt that Ayers has ambitions.

    He didn't like the way that man looked at Miss Wan Wan, and he didn't want the two of them to have too much contact in his heart.

    "You make up your own mind, you can do whatever you want." Seeing Mu Wanwan looking at him, Bao Sihan said without hesitation.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and frowned, then looked at Carlos again: "No need. I understand what you are worried about, but for me, work is work, and I will not bring any personal emotions."

    She doesn't like Ayers, but this cooperation is of great benefit to the entire Bo Group, and she will not let go of this good opportunity.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was full of confidence, Carlos looked at her with even more fiery eyes: "Actually, I also guessed that you would say that, Miss Wanwan. Although I am not the person in charge of this cooperation, I will also  Continue to follow up on this cooperation. Also, Miss Wanwan, I have a personal matter and I want to ask you for your help. "

    "Lin Wu, you go out first." Mu Wanwan waited until Lin Wu left, and asked, "Carlos, what happened?"

    ps: Bo Mou: There are always pests thinking about my wife, bad luck!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2746 Where did this man get such courage

    "Recently, my father's health has not been very good. I have seen many doctors but there is no cure, so I want to ask sister Wanwan to help." Carlos continued while observing Mu Wanwan's expression, "  Of course, the time is up to you, Miss Wanwan, and you can go there when is convenient for you."

    "The king is our partner, and you are my friend. Of course, I will rush there as soon as possible. Tell me about your father's situation first. What exactly is wrong with him?" Mu Wanwan mentioned about  His professional affairs, the expression on the beautiful face became serious.

    Carlos: "In fact, there are no special symptoms. The main manifestation is that the body is very weak. In recent years, my father's physical condition has been deteriorating.  It has no effect."

    Mu Wanwan pondered for a moment, then said slowly: "Supplements are a tonic if you take it well. If you don't take it well, it will easily burden your body. After all, everyone's physique is different."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious face, Carlos always felt that Mu Wanwan was exuding mature charm all over his body: "So that's how it is, Sister Wanwan, you are really amazing."

    Mu Wanwan casually pinned the broken hair around her ear behind her head: "Since the king is not feeling well, let's set off for Country X tomorrow."

    "Okay." Carlos nodded happily, and then realized that the topic between them was over.

    "Tomorrow I will take Wanwan to Country X in a private jet, Prince Carlos, if you finish talking, I will ask the secretary to take you out." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan raised his hand and pressed a button on the coffee table  After a while, Lin Wu, who had already gone out, received a reminder outside the door, and walked in again from outside the door.

    Lin Wu walked up to Carlos in a graceful manner, raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Carlos, this way please."

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan gently raised her hand and tugged at Bao Sihan's sleeve.

    This man's expulsion order has already hit Carlos' face, how did Carlos get off the stage?

    Seeing that Carlos kept frowning and saying nothing, Mu Wanwan asked, "Carlos, do you have anything else to say?"

    Carlos' eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "Sister Wanwan, I think my father's matter is really troublesome to you, so I want to invite you to have dinner together. Would you like to show me your face?"

    As soon as Carlos finished speaking, Bo Sihan's sharp eyes swept over him.

    And Carlo's attention was all on Mu Wanwan's body, and his palms were clenched because of tension.

    Lin Wu stood aside and looked at the stubborn Carlos, already able to guess his fate.

    Does this person really not know that the president is the only one in Miss Mu's heart?

    Especially since the president is still sitting next to Miss Mu, where did this man get such courage?

    Mu Wanwan raised the corners of her lips, and politely shook her head to reject Carlos: "I'm sorry, Sihan and I have an appointment to go home for dinner tonight, and when we arrive in Country X tomorrow, we will have plenty of opportunities.  talk later."

    She is not interested in eating with any man alone, not to mention, there is a vinegar jar sitting beside her, so she naturally has to worry about Si Han's thoughts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2747 He still dares to ask you out for dinner in front of me

    The frustration in Carlos' eyes flashed, and he managed to squeeze out a smile: "Okay, then we will see you in Country X, Miss Wan Wan, I will go back and arrange a place for you first."

    Every time Mu Wanwan went to Country X, he would always personally help her decorate the room, and this time was no exception, he had to rush back and prepare first.

    "Okay, sorry to trouble you, see you in country x." Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded at Carlos, then watched Lin Wu take him away.

    After Carlos left, Mu Wanwan lazily leaned into Bao Sihan's arms, stretched out her hand and lightly poked the face of the man in front of her: "Look, you've already put the eviction order on his face  , Carlos has been helping us win more cooperation with country X for so many years, he is not a bad person."

    "The cooperation between country x and us is a win-win situation, and he won't suffer any disadvantages. What's more, he will promote the cooperation because of his ulterior motives." Bao Sihan said so, and put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender hands gently.  Soft waist, "What's more, he dared to ask you out for dinner in front of me."

    Carlos dared to invite Wan Wan when others were sitting here.

    From this we can see how presumptuous Carlos would be if he was not by Wanwan's side at ordinary times!

    "So I didn't agree to go out to dinner with him? Let's go home early tonight, I'll make you dinner, and we'll watch the live broadcast together after we finish eating, okay?" Mu Wanwan said, not forgetting to lighten  Gently picked up Bao Sihan's face, and kissed him on the lips.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan wanted to run away after a kiss, Bo Sihan immediately held her in his arms, followed by a domineering and passionate kiss, and regained the initiative in an instant.

    Knowing that Bao Sihan was in a bad mood at this time, Mu Wanwan's movements were more submissive than usual, she snuggled softly into Bao Sihan's arms, and let him domineeringly ask for it.

    Bo Sihan didn't let Mu Wanwan go until both of them became short of breath.

    Mu Wanwan watched Bao Sihan's eyes glow like a wild beast, she shrank her body, and said cautiously: "Brother Sihan, we have been delayed for a long time, we should start working"

    "There's no rush. If you delay the work, I'll take care of it." When Bo Sihan said this, he raised his hand and lightly pressed the button hidden under the handle of the sofa.

    Mu Wanwan heard the door of the office automatically click and lock, not only that, even the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows were slowly drawn, and soon the entire office was plunged into darkness.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan's face in front of her, and asked dumbfoundedly: "When did you transform the office into such a dishonest look?!"

    Pulling the curtains and locking the door in broad daylight, the man's thoughts are clearly revealed.

    "It's not about remodeling, but it's already arranged like this when we first remodeled the office. You said that this place looks unscrupulous, so we naturally have to do some unscrupulous things to match it." Bo Sihan said.  In the meantime, Mu Wanwan's chin was raised again, and then a deep kiss was printed.

    Mu Wanwan didn't even have a chance to say no, she fell into the whirlpool again without any resistance

    At the same time, on the small island, the three big men of Gongyu led the three children to wash up and eat breakfast, and the group received a task card from the program team.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2748 Don't sue my mother

    "Today is the first day of the show's official start, so there is only one task during the day, which requires the cooperation of parents and children to complete. In addition, the task has rewards and punishments. The rewards are linked to dinner tonight, so please also  You must use all your strength." After saying this, the staff who came to deliver the task card smiled and handed the task card to Gong Yu, and then left quickly.

    Gong Yu looked at the task card in his hand, his actions successfully attracted the three children.

    "I want to see, I want to see! Uncle, grandpa, show me quickly!" Bo Nuannuan jumped up and down in front of Gongyu like a curious baby.

    Gong Yu opened the envelope containing the task card, squatted down in front of the three children, and read out the contents: "Hi, parents and babies, I believe you all had a wonderful time in your respective residences last night.  One night, today is a new day, your task today is to use the ingredients you found all morning to make a hearty lunch at 12 noon. At that time, we will select the most sumptuous meal  The team with the best results will be rewarded, and the team with the worst results will also be punished. This small island has already placed a lot of fresh ingredients and various cooking tools, I wish you good luck."

    "It sounds like a treasure hunt, and we need to find ingredients together." Bo Xiaoyi concluded after listening to this.

    "It's still very interesting to listen to. But I think it's better for us to split up, so that we can go to more places and find more ingredients." Leng Yuhang said after thinking for a while.

    "In that case, it's faster for us adults to go out and find things. Mr. Leng, why don't we divide into three teams? You and I are in one team, and let the three children follow Xiaoyu." Si Yunnian looked at Leng Qingyue,  suggested.

    Leng Qingyue nodded and responded: "I have no objection, Xiaohang, when you follow Mr. Gong, you must be obedient and not self-willed."

    Leng Yuhang obediently agreed: "Okay, Dad, you and uncle are careful all the way."

    "Then I'll take the children around the island casually. You all pay attention to safety. We will come back here to meet up at 10:30 noon, and we won't delay cooking." Gong Yu said.

    Si Yunnian and Leng Qingyue nodded at the same time, and then walked in two directions respectively.

    "Grandpa, we are also ready, let's go." Bo Nuannuan's eyes glowed with excitement, he raised his head while speaking, and looked at Gongyu with a smile.

    "Okay. Yesterday when I was picking up dry wood, I accidentally saw some berries left by small animals on the ground. Why don't we go and have a look together," Gong Yu said.

    There was strong interest in the eyes of the three children, they all nodded obediently, and left side by side with Gong Yu.

    Gong Yu led the three children to walk towards the woods together, and finally entered the woods, and saw two girls standing in front of the bushes not far away.

    "Cousin, can you take pictures for me? Look at what you took just now. If you can't take pictures again, I will go back and tell my aunt!" Cui Yufei was wearing a pure white gauze skirt today.  Stand in front of the bushes and take pictures in a concave shape.

    Lan Jun turned pale in shock, quickly shook his head and begged for mercy: "No, no, Feifei, I will take good photos. Don't complain to my mother."

    "It depends on your performance, hurry up and take pictures seriously!" Cui Yufei glared at Lan Jun, and said angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2749 Please don't force my sister

    Lan Jun's frightened face paled instantly, and he hurriedly continued to take pictures of Cui Yufei seriously.

    It's a pity that Cui Yufei's poses are very exaggerated. She tried her best to express herself and tried her best to open her eyes wider, but the result was counterproductive.

    Her expression was distorted due to excessive force, and this scene was also captured by the drone, and all of it was transmitted to the live broadcast room, which caused a burst of ridicule from netizens.

    ¡¾Hahaha, I laughed so hard, are you sure this is an art photo, not a promotional poster for a haunted house?  ¡¿

    ¡¾You have taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain!  ¡¿

    [I don't think it's a problem with Lan Jun's little sister's shooting.  ¡¿

    [The previous +1, the unsightly shooting is obviously a problem of appearance, not a problem of shooting!  ¡¿

    [Real beauties are never afraid of the photographer's death photography skills, if they are warmer, they will look good]

    [As I said earlier, I was actually looking forward to the photos of Nuan Nuan's three little ones!  ¡¿

    All the bullet screens were full of complaints, and Cui Yufei couldn't see it, and continued to work hard to put on various exaggerated poses.

    "Sister Lan Jun!" The moment Bo Nuannuan saw Lan Jun, he happily trot all the way and came to her.

    "Sister Nuannuan." When Lan Jun saw Bao Nuannuan, his eyes lit up.

    Bo Nuannuan jumped in front of Lan Jun happily, looked at Lan Jun and then at Cui Yufei: "Are you also here to collect ingredients? The task card said that if you can't collect ingredients to make delicious meals,  You will be punished tonight."

    "We didn't come here to find ingredients. Feifei sends photos to her fans every day, and we came out to take pictures." Lan Jun said, shaking the digital camera in his hand gently.

    "Then didn't your mother go looking for ingredients?" Gong Yu walked over, looked at Lan Jun and said.

    Lan Jun shook his head: "She didn't go, Uncle Qu and Tang Guo both went."

    After hearing this, Gong Yu also had a sudden realization on his face.

    From this point of view, the musician father and daughter were taken for a ride.

    Can't help but sigh the unlucky father and daughter in his heart, Gong Yu looked at the three children and said: "You guys play here, I'll look around and see if there are any suitable ingredients to use."

    "Yes!" The three children said in unison.

    Bo Nuannuan smiled and took Lan Jun's hand: "Sister Lan Jun, we ate the bear biscuit you gave us this morning! It's really delicious, it's the first time I've eaten such a delicious biscuit,  Can you teach me how to make biscuits another day?"

    Lan Jun nodded before agreeing, and Cui Yufei squeezed over here.

    Forcibly pushing Lan Jun aside, Cui Yufei raised her hand and held Bao Nuannuan's hand and said with a smile: "Nuannuan, don't ask my cousin, she doesn't know anything, everyone in our family knows everything.  If she doesn't like her, she only likes me, so you should be friends with me!"

    "No one should be friends with anyone. There is something wrong with what you said." Leng Yuhang frowned and looked at Cui Yufei. Seeing that she had been holding Bao Nuannuan's little hand, some dissatisfaction suddenly emerged in his heart.

    Can she hold Nuan Nuan's little hand?

    Obviously he never pulled it.

    Bo Xiaoyi's movements were even more straightforward. He walked over directly and pulled his sister's hand out of Cui Yufei's: "Please don't force my sister to do things she doesn't like." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2750 Why is this Bao Nuannuan so blind.

    Cui Yufei was bullied by two little boys, and her young self-esteem took a huge blow: "Where did I force her? You are clearly bullying me, me, I won't play with you anymore!"

    However, the two little boys looked disapproving after hearing this.

    No matter where Cui Yufei went before, she was always like a star, when did she ever suffer such aggrieved: "I don't care, I don't want to be friends with you, Nuan Nuan, I only want to be friends with you, let's be good friends!"

    Looking at Cui Yufei's strong appearance, Bo Nuannuan resolutely refused: "I don't think I know you well enough, and I don't want to be friends with you yet."

    "Feifei, don't be angry, I don't think it's good to force others." Lan Jun said weakly.

    "Are you going to intervene in my affairs?" Cui Yufei was upset at first, but when she saw Lan Jun approaching, she slapped her again.

    After Cui Yufei finished speaking, she snorted haughtily and walked away.

    Lan Jun didn't dare to ignore Cui Yufei, and hurriedly chased after him: "Feifei, wait for me."

    Bo Nuannuan watched Lan Jun and Cui Yufei leave one after the other, and said with some concern: "Why do I always feel that Lan Jun's sister will be bullied?"

    "Because your feeling is right, let's go, let's follow and have a look." Leng Yuhang said.

    Cui Yufei walked quickly along the way, until she came to a bush, and saw a large piece of small strawberries on the bush at a glance: "A lot of strawberries!"

    Cui Yufei's words successfully caught Bo Xiaoyi's attention, and they all sighed when they looked at those strawberries!

    "Feifei, you are so amazing that you managed to find so many strawberries." Lan Jun looked at Cui Yufei while speaking, his eyes full of envy.

    Sure enough, Feifei is still amazing, that's why she is liked by so many people.

    Cui Yufei didn't expect there to be strawberries here, until she heard Lan Jun's words, she immediately raised her chin proudly, "Of course, I'm the best! Nuan Nuan, can you be friends with me now? As long as you  Be friends with me, and I'll let you pick the little strawberries I found."

    "Why is it your little strawberry? These strawberries grow here, and anyone can pick them." Leng Yuhang's tone was still unceremonious.

    "Because I found it first! I don't care what I say is mine, if you don't become friends with me, don't pick my strawberries." Cui Yufei said domineeringly.

    "Then we won't pick them, anyway, this piece is full of small strawberries, we don't want yours, we'll find them ourselves." Bo Xiaoyi had already grabbed her sister's little hand while speaking, "Come on, Nuan Nuan, let's go pick strawberries.  "

    "Don't go! I've changed my mind. I can let you pick my strawberries, and I'll pick them for you!" Seeing that she couldn't keep anyone, Cui Yufei hurriedly looked at Lan Jun and said loudly, "Cousin, don't be dumbfounded."  Come on, hurry up and talk to me!"

    "Nuannuan, can you just pick strawberries here? Please." Lan Jun looked at Bao Nuannuan weakly, please.

    "Okay, brother, brother Yuhang, let's pick it here." Seeing Lan Jun's expression, Bao Nuannuan immediately softened his voice and said.

    Seeing Lan Jun's weak expression, the two little boys had no choice but to respond.

    Cui Yufei was even more angry when she saw that Bo Nuannuan was giving Lan Jun face like this.

    Obviously she has always been the little princess in the family, why is this Bo Nuannuan so blind?  !

    Cui Yufei thought, she became more and more unwilling, and gradually approached Bao Nuannuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2751 so scheming at a young age

    The drone filmed this scene, and the bullet screen frantically flashed again.

    ¡¾Harm, such a scheming at such a young age!  ¡¿

    [This little girl has always been relying on the black material to keep her heat, otherwise she would definitely be more mushy.  ¡¿

    [Wait a minute, there are snakes!  ¡¿

    As soon as this barrage came out, it immediately caused a heated discussion. Everyone followed the barrage's prompt and looked towards the bushes.

    There was indeed a snake in the bush between Bo Nuannuan and Cui Yufei. At this moment, the snake poked its head out, and its emerald green head swept over Bao Nuannuan and Cui Yufei. It looked like it was thinking  Which one is better to bite.

    [There really are snakes!  Run Nuan Nuan!  ¡¿

    The words Nuan Nuan ran frantically on the barrage, everyone was worried about Bo Nuan Nuan's safety.

    But Bo Nuannuan didn't know that the danger was approaching. She was concentrating on picking strawberries, and there was an unconcealable smile in her eyes.

    Cui Yufei had also been secretly observing Bo Nuannuan until she lowered her head.

    The emerald green snake's head lifted up, and the little snake immediately met Cui Yufei's eyes.

    Cui Yufei's eyes widened, and in the next moment, she jumped out from the spot, at such a fast speed, as if she was afraid that she would be bitten if she was too slow.

    ¡¾Cui Yufei dodges!  ¡¿

    [Quickly remind Nuan Nuan!  Don't be dumb!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Ahhh!  I'm so anxious, Nuan Nuan runs away!  ¡¿

    After Cui Yufei opened the distance from the snake, she raised her hand to cover her mouth and dared not make a sound.

    Only then did Bo Nuannuan hear the faint neighing, and looked down at the little snake.

    This time, the little snake met Bao Nuannuan's eyes and was not polite any more. He immediately pounced on her and bit her fiercely.

    Seeing the snake rushing towards him, Bo Nuannuan screamed in fright, and then was pushed hard on the back.

    "Be careful, Nuan Nuan!" Lan Jun's anxious voice came over, she pushed Bao Nuan Nuan away vigorously, which disturbed the little snake even more.

    After being frightened, the little snake jumped up and gave Lan Jun a bite, just biting her calf.

    "It hurts" Lan Jun's small face turned pale, and he sat on the ground paralyzed after his feet softened.

    "Sister Lan Jun!" Bo Xiaoyi and Leng Yuhang hurried over, and they supported Bo Nuannuan and Lan Jun respectively.

    "Sister Lan Jun, you have been bitten!" Startled by Lan Jun's injury, Bo Nuannuan panicked, and hurriedly shouted, "Grandpa, come quickly! There are snakes!"

    Gongyu, who happened to be not far away, rushed over at the fastest speed after hearing this, and saw the panicked children at a glance.

    "Where is the snake?" Gong Yu looked at the children anxiously and asked.

    "Already ran away. But sister Lan Jun was bitten, uncle, grandpa, come and take a look." Bo Xiaoyi hurriedly looked at Gong Yu and said.

    Gong Yu stepped forward quickly and inspected Lan Jun's wound.

    The wound was located on the calf, it looked deep, and the blood gushed out like it didn't want money.

    "Looking at the color of the blood, it shouldn't be a poisonous snake." Gong Yu said, and quickly squeezed the blood from Lan Jun's wound.

    Lan Jun's painful face was pale, and his body trembled like fallen leaves in the autumn wind.

    But even so, Lan Jun still held back, not letting himself make any cry of pain.

    Gong Yu quickly helped Lan Jun treat the wound, then rolled up her trouser legs, wanting to see if there were any other places where she was bitten.

    However, he rolled up Lan Jun's trouser legs this time, and was surprised to find that Lan Jun had many injuries on his body. Most of these injuries were bruises and purple blood from pinching, which was shocking at first glance.

    ps: Have you ever met a particularly annoying bear kid in reality?  ((Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2760 why is it so painful

    "I think Her Royal Highness should be more at ease than I am at ease." Mu Wanwan looked at Huanna and said meaningfully.

    "Miss Mu's words are really interesting, I have always been very reassuring to you." The cold light in Huanna's eyes was fleeting, and her teeth seemed to be inadvertently straining when she was speaking.

    With a puff, there was a subtle sound, and Huanna bit the capsule hidden in the gap between her teeth.

    When the capsule exploded, a sweet and greasy taste exploded in Huanna's mouth instantly. After she swallowed the mouthful of fishy sweetness, she followed what Mu Wanwan said, and drank the bowl of medicine as well.  And do.

    After drinking the medicine, Huanna's face turned pale uncontrollably. She lay weakly on the sofa and coughed twice: "Miss Mu, what did you drink for me? Why do I feel so uncomfortable?  ?¡±

    "That is to say, why is my princess's face so pale?" Mary, the maid beside Huanna, followed up.

    "This medicine is quite unpalatable, and it will also stimulate some backlogged diseases in the princess, so after the princess finishes taking it, she will appear weaker. These are normal. However, after my acupuncture is over,  The princess will feel much better. Then princess, I'm going to start now." Mu Wanwan pierced a silver needle into Huanna's acupuncture point.

    "Ah!" Huanna screamed, she seemed to be unable to bear this torture, and large swaths of sweat rolled down her forehead continuously.

    "Miss Mu, is it really all right? The princess seems to be in pain." Jones looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly and asked.

    Carlos has full confidence in Mu Wanwan, and his peripheral vision glanced dissatisfiedly at Jones's face: "Mr. Jones, I believe in Miss Mu's strength, and please respect her."

    The dissatisfaction in Carlos' words made Jones lower his head involuntarily, and instantly became obedient: "Yes"

    Seeing that Carlos looked away after finishing speaking, Jones looked at him with a little more fear in his eyes.

    Even Mu Wanwan couldn't help but look at Carlos more.

    What emerges from Carlos just now is a kind of arrogance of a person in a high position.

    In the past, Carlos had always acted gentle and harmless in front of her, but now it seems that Carlos has actually been growing up over the years. Until now, no one has been able to compete with him in Country X.  The first crown prince challenged.

    Thinking this way in Mu Wanwan's heart, she never stopped moving her hands. She continued to shoot, and the silver needle in her hand fell again.

    "It hurts, cough cough, it really hurts! How can it be so painful? Cough cough cough!" Huanna was already sweating from two needles.

    Mu Wanwan was a little puzzled, and reached out her hand to feel Huanna's pulse again.

    The medicine she gave Huanna would at most only make her temporarily weak, and would not have such a drastic effect, so Huanna's reaction far exceeded her expectations.

    And when she felt Huanna's pulse again, she was surprised to find that Huanna's pulse had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    The originally weak pulse became dangerous, showing signs of poisoning.

    Before Mu Wanwan could get to the bottom of it, Huanna's body suddenly trembled convulsively, and then opened her mouth, spewing out a mouthful of blood.

    "Your Highness Princess!" Mary rushed over, helped the weak Huanna, reached out to help her wipe off the blood from her mouth, then turned her head and glared at Mu Wanwan, "What kind of medicine did you give Your Highness the Princess?!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2761 You are tossing your body so much, why are you bothering

    "It's just an ordinary Chinese medicine, and it's definitely not fatal." Mu Wanwan was also surprised when she saw Huanna's dying look.

    Huanna is not terminally ill, the disease she has is not intractable at all, and the medicine she takes will not cause such great harm to her body. She will never make such a low-level mistake.

    "Mary, Mary save me, I feel like I can't breathe, cough cough!" Huanna stretched out her hand in pain, her eyes had become cloudy and unfocused, and a lot of blood spurted out of her mouth and nose.

    "Your Highness! Dr. Jones, Your Highness has passed out!" Mary panicked to the extreme, tears streaming down her face as if she didn't want money.

    "Call an ambulance!" Jones quickly dialed the ambulance number after taking out his mobile phone, then picked up Huanmei and rushed out first.

    "Sister Wanwan, what's going on?" Carlos was completely stunned by what was happening in front of him. He looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously and asked.

    Mu Wanwan quickly picked up the medicine bowl on the table, carefully smelled the remaining smell inside, and then dipped a little of the remaining medicine into her mouth.

    Bo Sihan stood beside Mu Wanwan and asked, "Wanwan, is there something wrong with this medicine?"

    Carlos was startled, and hurriedly said: "This is impossible, the medicine I got will definitely not have any problems, sister Wanwan, you must trust me."

    "I know that there is really nothing wrong with this medicine, but when I felt her pulse just now, her pulse showed signs of poisoning. We have been watching her just now, she has no other time to take poison, and  Why did there suddenly appear signs of poisoning?" Mu Wanwan asked puzzled.

    And Mu Wanwan's words also caused the two men to fall into silence at the same time.

    "Since she wants to shout and catch the thief, she must have a way. This matter cannot be let go so easily, we must investigate the truth." Bao Sihan stood up with his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, "They go  Which hospital did you go to?"

    "It should be the Royal Hospital. Let's go. I'll take you there." Carlos didn't forget to turn his head to look at his entourage before leaving. "Keep this medicine bowl as a physical evidence. No accidents are allowed!"

    Seeing the entourage nodding in agreement, the three of them quickened their pace, left the bedroom together, and rushed towards the Royal Hospital.

    At this time, the ambulance on the way to the Royal Hospital.

    When Huanna was sent to the ambulance, only Mary and Jones were left in the car.

    She looked at the roof of the car in pain, reached out and took off the oxygen mask on her face: "Quick, give me the antidote!"

    "Yes, it's the princess, wait a minute." Jones quickly took out a medicine bottle, and saw that all the medicine in it had been poured into Huanna's mouth.

    Huanna drank the bitter antidote, her face twisted into a ball due to the pain.

    "Princess, why are you tormenting your body so much!" Mary waited until Huanna had finished drinking the antidote, and reached out her hand to wipe her mouth.

    Huanna coughed twice, and the pain in her body was relieved by taking the antidote: "Don't worry, I'm fine. I know that Mu Wanwan is not easy to deal with. If I didn't risk my life, it would be difficult for me to influence her."  , I was also helpless. Fortunately, the result is good now, and this is enough."

    Seeing the persistent light in Huanna's eyes, Mary couldn't help sighing.

    "Princess, don't worry, your efforts will definitely pay off. Once the news of this time gets out, Mu Wanwan's career as a doctor will almost be ruined. Her medical skills are so superb, but in the end she was not recognized by the public. This is for her.  It is destined to be an extremely painful thing." Jones said at the end, with a look of jealousy in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2762 poisoning

    Like Mu Wanwan, as a doctor who heals and saves lives, Jones has always felt that his medical skills are very strong, not to mention invincible, but among the younger generation, he must be the best.

    It wasn't until he saw Mu Wanwan just now that he knew what it means to have someone beyond someone else.

    Mu Wanwan is so young but can use such a powerful ability. He can't find a better adjective other than genius.  Therefore, his heart was also filled with jealousy towards Mu Wanwan. Being able to destroy such a genius also made him happy from the bottom of his heart.

    After taking a long breath, Huanna proudly raised the corners of her lips and smiled: "Where is this? For me, all this is just the beginning. For Ayers, I will  Destroy Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan"

    As soon as Huanna finished speaking, the ambulance stopped steadily.

    Afterwards, the door of the ambulance was suddenly pulled open from the outside, and Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan, and Carlos were seen standing outside the door, casting their gloomy eyes on them.

    The smug smile on the corner of Huanna's mouth disappeared immediately, and she coughed forcefully uncontrollably: "You guys, why are you here?"

    "The princess was poisoned suddenly. We were worried about her safety. Of course, we had to catch up and take a look. However, I think the princess's condition is much better. It seems that the poison on her body has been released." Mu Wanwan smiled.  He got into the ambulance and walked towards Huanna.

    "You didn't think it was enough for you to hurt Her Highness the Princess once just now? Get out of here!" Mary leaned forward nervously, trying to come over and grab Mu Wanwan by the collar.

    Mu Wanwan turned her body sideways to dodge easily, and at the moment Mary pounced over, she stretched out her leg and tripped lightly.

    Mary didn't have any defenses at all. After falling to the ground, she rolled directly from the car, and she screamed again when she fell.

    "Miss Mu, I don't intend to pursue the matter that you hurt me, so why are you pestering me here. Doctor Jones, I don't want her to hurt me any more, please stop her." Huanna looked at Jones.

    Jones stood up from his seat and politely made a gesture of invitation to Mu Wanwan, but there was a strong pressure in his eyes: "Miss Mu, if you try to threaten the safety of Her Royal Highness,  I will also take coercive measures against you ah!"

    Before Jones could finish his sentence, his foot was severely ripped off, and he fell to the ground after splitting in embarrassment.

    Mu Wanwan looked behind her, and saw that Bao Sihan undid the tie around his neck at some point, and was holding the tie, wrapped around Jones' ankle and dragged him to the ground.

    "Huanna, just now Miss Mu mentioned to me on the road that you did not suffer from severe hematemesis because of your weakness or any problems during the treatment, but because you were poisoned. You are my sister.  Brother, of course I have to be concerned about your safety, so I decided to let special people protect your safety, and bring Mary and Jones by your side to investigate, so as to prevent the closest people around you from poisoning you."  Ross stepped into the ambulance at this point and grabbed Jones by the collar.

    "Your Highness, you can't do this!" Before Jones could finish his sentence, Carlos had forcefully pulled him out of the ambulance.

    Jones subconsciously wanted to resist, but Carlos' strength was terrifying. Jones exhausted all his strength and couldn't break free, so he could only be dragged out forcefully.

 Chapter 2763 Your Royal Highness, please help me

    Jones's eyes were filled with panic, and he hurriedly looked at Huanna and shouted for help: "His Royal Highness, please help me!"

    Huanna watched this scene with a cold face, and slowly clenched her fists hidden under the quilt.

    It's not that she doesn't want to save Jones, after all, what happened to this man is not good for her.  But she can't act recklessly, her top priority now is to get rid of this troublesome situation first.

    "Miss Mu, I was with you all the time just now. I didn't eat anything except the soup you made for me. Even if I was poisoned, it was because of something wrong with the medicine you gave me." Huan Na  said stubbornly.

    "Your Highness, you and I have no grievances, why should I harm you? Besides, even if I wanted to harm you, I would not choose such a childish method." Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to feel Huanna's pulse, feeling that she had recovered.  The pulse returned to normal, "Besides, Princess Huanna was poisoned by an extremely ferocious poison just now, and the onset is fast, which will bring great pain to the poisoned person. Unless the antidote is taken, this poison will definitely  It won't be untied easily. But the poison in your body has been untied, Your Highness, and I don't know why?"

    Huanna's forehead was dripping with cold sweat uncontrollably. She tried not to let the expression on her face look shaken, and pretended to be calm and said: "Maybe it's Miss Mu who made a mistake in your diagnosis? Anyway, this matter  I don't want to argue anymore, and I don't want to hold people accountable, so let's stop here."

    "You don't pursue it, we will. I don't allow anyone to pour dirty water on my wife alone." Bao Sihan raised his hand and gently patted the dust on the tie.

    I saw a few black cars that had been hiding around all the time rushing over at this moment, and then surrounded everyone where they were.

    Carlos pinched Jones by the collar, looked around, and watched a group of men in black quickly rush down from the car.  They were all dressed in black suits, well-trained and not easy to provoke, there were actually more than twenty of them.

    "Hello, sir, hello, madam!" The man in the lead spoke first, and the remaining twenty or so people followed suit, greeting Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan together.

    A look of surprise flashed across Carlos' eyes.

    He did not expect that Bo Sihan could summon so many people in their country X in a short period of time, which really surprised him.

    At this time, Carlos once again realized Bo Sihan's strength, and he rolled over with chills, and tightened Jones' collar with his hands.

    Hannah, who was sitting in the car, squeezed her hands nervously, and asked vigilantly: "What do you want to do? I am the princess of a country, do you still want to imprison me?!"

    "As the crown prince, of course I won't let anyone hurt you. Please trouble Mr. Bo's people to take Huanna in for an inspection first." Carlos looked at Jones, who was strangled by the collar in his hand and could hardly breathe.  He turned to Mu Wanwan and said, "Sister Wanwan, why don't you leave this person to me, I should be able to find out the truth."

    Seeing Carlos' request, Mu Wanwan couldn't refuse, so she nodded and watched him drag Jones away.

    "You sent the princess to the hospital for various examinations." Mu Wanwan jumped out of the car and fell firmly into Bao Sihan's arms.

    All the breaths belonged to Bao Sihan's breath, Mu Wanwan seemed to have found the backbone, and no longer worried about anything.

    She knew that as long as Si Han was around, she wouldn't have to worry about anything

    ps: There are fewer and fewer messages, woo, please leave a message (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2764 I really don't know anything

    Huanna captured the sweet scene of the two of them in her eyes, her eyes were bloodshot, she sat motionless on the hospital bed, until she watched those men in black get into the ambulance and reached out to grab the hospital bed where she was.

    Huanna was so nervous that she was about to suffocate, she said with a pale face, "Don't touch me! I'm a princess!"

    But the people in black didn't seem to hear them, so they still came forward and pulled the bed cart vigorously and walked out.

    Huanna stopped it to no avail, she just raised her head and let out a scream: "Ah!"

    Everyone was attracted by Huanna's cry, and they all watched as Huanna rolled her eyes and passed out.

    "Sir, madam, the princess has passed out." The leading man came up to observe Huanna's situation, then turned to look at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan and said.

    "There is such a coincidence in the world?" Bao Sihan's eyes flashed a sneer, "Send him to the hospital first."

    Without any hesitation, the people in black quickly lifted the bed cart that Huanna was in from the ambulance, and then forcibly took Huanna into the hospital.

    "I don't know if Carlos can get the truth out of Jones' mouth." Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's chest, and her eyes fell lightly on Mary who was lying on the ground.

    When Mary fell down just now, she accidentally sprained her foot. She supported the rear door of the ambulance with both hands and managed to stand up. As a result, when she raised her eyes, she met Mu Wanwan's gaze.

    Mu Wanwan looked around Mary carefully, and snorted with interest: "You seem to be Princess Huanna's personal maid?"

    This maid must know something inside!

    Mary turned green with fright, shook her head and said, "I don't know anything!"

    "Take her to a quiet place and ask slowly." Bao Sihan gestured to the people around him, and his subordinates immediately understood the meaning, and took Mary away.

    Mary was almost scared to death. Her mouth was sealed and she was forced into a black car.

    At the same time, Carlos also took Jones into the hospital and came to an empty ward.

    Carlos let go of his hand, Jones' feet went limp, and he fell heavily to the ground.

    The fall accidentally hit his tailbone, and Jones curled up on the ground in pain. After quickly looking around, he turned his head and looked at Carlos in front of him.

    The thick curtains blocked the light from the window from penetrating in, the ward was dark, and the air was filled with the strong and pungent smell of disinfectant.

    Quite different from the embarrassed Jones, Carlos stood in front of him, his clothes were not messed up at all, he just looked down at him with indifferent eyes.

    "Your Highness, I really don't know anything. I'm just an ordinary family doctor. If you have anything to ask, you can ask Princess Huanna." Jones made a frightened expression on his face, and his eyeballs kept flickering in their sockets.  , for fear that Carlos would see through his true thoughts.

    Although Jones was nervous, he was not so afraid.

    For so many years, he has been very effective in doing things in the palace. Even after the king fell ill this time, he has already started to formally contact how to deal with the government affairs, and he has handled everything well.

    However, Carlos is famously easy-going. During the five years since he returned to the palace, few people saw him really angry.

    Therefore, many people secretly ridiculed Carlos, saying that he was a prince who did not inherit the royal aura that a king should have.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2765 Is this still the Carlos in his impression?

    Jones thought complacently, not noticing that Carlos's smile didn't reach his eyes at all, and there was only a biting coldness in those gem-like eyes.

    "Doctor Jones, I also know that you have worked very hard, so I don't want to coerce you." Carlos's beautiful voice sounded, and it was very clear in this empty ward.

    After hearing this, Jones raised his eyes and looked at Carlos, his eyes full of sincerity: "So, do you believe what I said?"

    "Well, I believe that everything you do has something to do with Huanna. I don't want to argue with you, so I will give you a chance." Carlos stood still, and he smiled at Jones, his charming pair of  The eyes were extraordinarily gentle, "Tell me the truth, even if you were involved, I can choose to forgive you."

    Jones almost couldn't help laughing.

    Sure enough, he is a prince who can't stand on the stage. At this time, he still naively thinks that he can find the truth by being tolerant!

    Jones mocked in his heart, but put on a respectful look on his face: "What I said is true, Your Highness Carlos, I really don't know anything!"

    "Then there is no way." Carlos' faint voice came from above Jones' head.

    Just when Jones naively thought that he could pass the test easily, Carlos suddenly pulled out the belt around his waist.

    Carlos's belt was unique, and it shone a little in the dim ward. He immediately raised his hand and slapped it on Jones' face.

    The belt was as hard as an iron block, and immediately left a dazzling bloodstain on Jones' face, causing him to scream like a pig being slaughtered in pain.

    Jones felt that half of his eyes were about to be shot blind. He looked at Carlos beside him in surprise, but he no longer met a gentle face.

    Carlos' eyes shot out a bloodthirsty cold light, he looked at Jones, his eyes seemed to be looking at something unsightly.

    I just felt that the air around me seemed to freeze at this moment, and the hairs on Jones' back protruded uncontrollably, and I was so frightened that I subconsciously backed away.

    However, this scene fell into Carlos' eyes, making him snort in extreme dissatisfaction.

    Jones was like a thunderbolt. He subconsciously wanted to quibble, but he never thought that the belt in Carlos' hand would fall first.

    Snapped¡ª¡ª!

    After the belt fell, it landed firmly on Jones' ankle, hurting the tendon on his heel!

    Jones' mouth grew big because of the severe pain, and he was gasping for breath. His head was covered in cold sweat from the pain, but he couldn't even cry out.

    He could only convulse all over his body, his eyes widened in fear, and he looked at Carlos in front of him.

    With a snap, Carlos tightened the belt in his hand, tilted his head and looked at Jones and sighed: "Why don't you cherish the opportunity I gave you?"

    "Your Highness" Jones was almost scared out of courage, and looked at Carlos with eyes like seeing a ghost.

    Is this still the Carlos in his impression?

    How could it become so terrifying in such a short period of time!

    Only at this moment did Jones suddenly realize that the man in front of him, who looked like Shura, was the real Carlos.

    And the appearance this man showed in front of them before was just a disguise!

    It's a pity that he realized it too late.

    Jones was so terrified that he thought about leaving, and Carlos raised the belt in his hand high.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2766 everything is planned by Princess Huanna

    "No, no, please!" Jones looked at Carlos as if looking at a demon, humblely begging for mercy.

    Carlos seemed unable to hear Jones' voice, he raised the belt in his hand high, and pulled it off expressionlessly.

    One click, two clicks, three clicks.

    The clear sound of slapping was accompanied by Jones' screams, and the sound passed through the door of the ward to the corridor.

    The attendants under Carlos stood guard outside the ward with expressionless faces. Listening to the sound coming from the room, the muscles at the corners of their lips trembled uncontrollably.

    But they didn't dare to say anything, and warned the curious people around them who were looking towards them with their eyes, not allowing anyone to approach them.

    In the ward, Carlos had no expression on his face, gritted his teeth and gradually exerted force, pulling off the belt in his hand one by one until the last beating Jones didn't even have the strength to scream, so he could only let out a timid cry with his hair down.  .

    "I was wrong, Your Royal Highness, I, I am willing to say anything, please let me go" Jones said weakly, looking at Carlos.

    Carlos looked at Jones coldly, and he finally withdrew his hand when the other party was almost desperate.

    The snot and tears on Jones' face were all mixed together, and he looked at Carlos in horror.

    However, Carlos just smiled slightly, looked at Jones disapprovingly and said, "How good it is to cooperate so early?"

    After hearing this, Jones curled up even more and dared not say a word.

    Fortunately, Carlos had no intention of embarrassing Jones, and said with a chuckle: "I can give you another chance, now, tell me the truth of the matter."

    "Princess Huanna did it, everything is done by Princess Huanna! She hid the poison I prepared in her teeth, and waited for Mu Wanwan to treat her illness, and then she crushed the poison!  I followed her orders, I am innocent!" Jones said at the end, his whole body trembled and twitched because of panic.

    Carlos put away the belt: "I still said that after I went out. You should know how to check the poison you gave, so that you can check the clues on Huanna, right?"

    "Just check her mouth! Princess Huanna hid the poison in her left molar at that time. Just check her mouth and you can find something wrong immediately!" Jones was afraid that he would suffer atrocities if he spoke too late.  He continued in a panic, "Besides, the princess has already taken the antidote, and her health is fine. If you want to check it, you should do it as soon as possible."

    "She really cares about herself." The sneer on the corner of his lips was fleeting, Carlos fastened his belt, and returned to the appearance of a noble boy, "Stand up by yourself, go out, and tell everything  clear."

    Jones was so painful that he almost fainted, but he didn't dare to disobey Carlos' words, so he jumped up from the ground and staggered out.

    Led by the attendants, Jones came to Princess Fana's ward.

    Outside the ward, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were sitting on a bench waiting.

    "Sister Wanwan, Jones has already admitted that Huanna asked him for poison in order to frame you." Carlos came over and said with a smile.

    Jones looked at Carlos with fear in his eyes, he couldn't figure out how a person could change his face to such an extent?

    Jones didn't dare to delay, and honestly explained: "Everything was planned by Princess Huanna. As long as the doctor checks Princess Huanna's mouth, there must be residues of poisonous capsules in it, which can prove that she took the poison herself."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2677 Your princess of country x is indeed deliberately framing my wife

    "So, the princess of your Country X is indeed deliberately framing my wife." As Bo Sihan spoke, those dark eyes burst out with a palpitating coldness.

    Jones trembled violently, and looked at Bao Sihan with the same eyes as hell.

    Bo Sihan's dark eyes were like beasts crawling in the dark, making people shudder, and the hairs on his back trembled uncontrollably.

    Jones nearly cried.

    He originally thought that Carlos' aura was scary enough, but he didn't expect that the terrifying aura emanating from Bao Sihan's body was even better!

    Carlos could not help frowning when he felt the aura around Bo Sihan.

    "This time it is indeed the fault of the royal family of country x. After the verification, the evidence is solid, and we will definitely give you an explanation." Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan with eyes full of guilt.

    Seeing Carlos' serious face, Mu Wanwan had an expression as if the end of the world was coming, and cleared his throat, "Carlos, you don't have to blame yourself, this matter has nothing to do with you, I only need His Royal Highness and Huanna  Just give me an explanation."

    "Sister Wanwan, you and Mr. Bo rest here first, and I'll let a professional doctor examine Huanna." Carlos winked at the attendant while speaking.

    The attendant nodded slightly, turned around and went to the doctor's office, called a doctor and two nurses, and after calling five or six bodyguards, the group entered Huanna's ward in a mighty manner.

    "Si Han, I want to go in and have a look." Mu Wanwan always felt that Huanna would not give in so easily.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan had no reason to refuse, he gently touched Mu Wanwan's shoulder, and walked into the ward with her generously.

    Carlos couldn't stop him, so he could only watch helplessly, and then silently followed Jones with him.

    Mu Wanwan just stepped into the ward when she saw the doctor standing in front of Huanna's bed.

    "Your Highness, according to your current vital signs and pupillary reflections, you are not in a coma. Please open your eyes and cooperate with our examination."

    The doctor's words were no different to Huanna's ears, she still stubbornly lay on the bed motionless, closing her eyes and pretending to be unconscious.

    The doctors and nurses all looked embarrassed.

    "Doctor Jones." Carlos followed up and saw this scene, and called Jones: "Whoever involved you in this matter, you'd better ask someone to clear up your grievances, otherwise, be careful  In turn, pour dirty water on you."

    Jones suddenly felt his scalp tingle, and hurriedly said: "I will make amends, I have a way to wake up Princess Huanna!"

    With that said, Jones asked the attendant to bring the leather bag he was carrying with him, took out a bottle from it, and trotted all the way to Huanna.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the bottle in Jones' hand, with curiosity in her eyes.

    I saw Jones opened the bottle, held his breath, and put the mouth of the bottle under Huanna's nostrils.

    Carlos was about to ask Jones what he wanted to do when he suddenly smelled a foul smell.

    Not only Carlos was there, but all the people present were retched by the stench without exception. They were like fleeing birds and beasts, and quickly moved away from Jones, who was emitting the stench.

    Both Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan immediately covered their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs.

    "This is my special rotten egg liquid. It stinks so badly that the princess can't stand it!" Jones said proudly, and then looked expectantly at Huanna.

    Others looked at Huanna, but they were full of pity.

    They are so far away that they are about to be smoked to death, let alone Huanna!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2770 As expected of our daughter, she is sensible

    "Then I'll go with you." Zhou Chenglin walked over to Lu Miao, "Honey, I'm going to attend the press conference, and I need some clothes for meeting people"

    "Of course I know, but if you go with me, who will take care of Xiaoyue?" Lu Miao glanced at Zhou Xingyue on the hospital bed while speaking.

    Zhou Xingyue sensed Lu Miao's gaze, and immediately said obediently: "Mom and Dad, don't worry about me, I have a nurse to take care of me."

    "As expected of our daughter, she is sensible." Zhou Chenglin praised, completely oblivious to the lost light in Zhou Xingyue's eyes.

    Lu Miao looked satisfied, and after winking at Zhou Chenglin, the husband and wife left together.

    Zhou Xingchen had been sitting on the side the whole time. Seeing that his parents had no intention of leaving with him, he obediently kept silent. He didn't come to his younger sister's hospital bed until they left, and reached out to hold her hand.

    Zhou Xingyue looked at her brother, and after a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    As soon as the news that the Bo Group was about to hold a press conference came out, it immediately caused an uproar on the Internet.

    The public opinion at this time is completely like Zhou Xingyue. Everyone is pitying this innocent little girl who fell off the cliff. Nine out of ten netizens think that this matter is a proper conspiracy theory. It was Bo Nuannuan at the time.  Zhou Xingyue was injured because of his bad intentions.

    It was also for this reason that the Bo Group had to hold a press conference to apologize in public for everything Bo Nuannuan had done.

    As soon as the press conference happened, the comments on the Internet became more unscrupulous. Everyone was waiting for the live broadcast of the press conference to see what the Bo Group could do to argue.

    ? On the day of the press conference, almost all the netizens on the Internet stayed in the live broadcast room, waiting for the press conference to start.

    There are still ten minutes before the press conference starts, and the reporters and the media have already gathered here with long guns and short cannons. They quickly adjusted the state of the camera equipment in their hands until they saw a luxury car driving towards them, and then they were steady.  They stopped at the gate of the hotel where the press conference was held.

    Everyone looked curiously, and after seeing the doorman stepped forward to open the car door, Lu Miao, Zhou Chenglin and Zhou Xingchen came out together.

    Not only that, even Zhou Xingyue, who was seriously injured, rushed over in a wheelchair, and became the focus of the audience as soon as he appeared.

    The hotel's bodyguards protected them all the way, and the gorgeously dressed family entered the hotel all the way under the flashing lights.

    Feeling that everyone's focus was on her body, Lu Miao proudly arranged the tight mermaid skirt on her body. She was very glad that she chose such a battle suit yesterday, and she will definitely be able to become the leader at the press conference next.  The focus of the audience.

    As the family stepped into the gate of the press conference, another group of media who were invited to the press conference flocked again, surrounding the family, and the questions that had been prepared for a long time continued like cannonballs  Smash it over.

    "Hello, Ms. Lu Miao, may I ask if you came to the press conference this time, did you decide to forgive the Bo Group's daughter for what she did?"

    "Ms. Lu Miao, how did you feel when you learned that your daughter was pushed off the cliff?"

    "Little Zhou Xingyue, why were you pushed down at that time? Don't you resent Miss Bo in your heart?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2771 wait for Bo Nuannuan to apologize

    "After this press conference, are you not worried that the Bo Group will deliberately retaliate against you?"

    After hearing this, Lu Miao immediately showed a serious expression: "Please don't speculate like this, the Bo Group has always been a leader in the business field, and everyone in the group is doing things right, so how could they come up with deliberate revenge?"  This kind of silly trick? I believe that Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu are human beings, people will do wrong things, as long as they apologize sincerely, I can choose to forgive them."

    Everything that Lu Miao said has passed through the camera set up early in the press conference, and was transmitted to the live broadcast room, which aroused praise from netizens.

    [Goddess atmosphere!  !  ¡¿

    [This is the real upbringing and tolerance, I hope some people can learn from it!  ¡¿

    [The Bo Group should pay compensation, otherwise it would be too much for God!  ¡¿

    [Wait for Bo Nuannuan to apologize!  ¡¿

    [Still waiting for the truth, I believe Nuan Nuan will not disappoint our fans!]  ¡¿

    [Yes, until the last second, I believe in public opinion!  ¡¿

    [The one in front really doesn't cry without seeing the coffin, but Bo Nuannuan still has fans?  I haha.  ¡¿

    ¡¾¡­¡¿

    "Then Ms. Lu Miao, what is the real purpose of your coming to the press conference this time?" At this time, a microphone in the hands of a reporter came to Lu Miao again.

    Lu Miao smiled very gently, and said generously: "I was touched by the sincerity of the Bo Group, and I clearly felt the sincerity of Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu. In fact, they don't need to be like this, and they can talk to each other in private.  I negotiated, but they chose such a way to be in front of everyone and face the truth of the matter. People are not sages and sages can do nothing. If things develop like this, it will only hurt peace. I  I believe that after passing this press conference, our two families will be able to live in harmony."

    "That's right, that's right, what my wife said is exactly what I want to say, and I'm happy to think that our two families will be harmonious in the future." Zhou Chenglin said with a smile on his face.

    After hearing this, the reporters also sighed.

    "You two are really generous. I wonder what kid Zhou Xingyue thinks?" At this time, a reporter lowered his head and moved the recording equipment in front of Zhou Xingyue.

    The cameras present also shifted to Zhou Xingyue.

    Zhou Xingyue suddenly became nervous, pursed her lips tightly and did not speak.

    Until Lu Miao raised her hand and gently twisted her back.

    Zhou Xingyue groaned in pain, and then quickly said: "I, I believe that everything was an accident, and I am willing to forgive them."

    After Zhou Xingyue finished speaking, all the reporters suddenly realized that everyone understood the deep meaning of her words.

    These words are equivalent to verifying their conjecture, and it is confirmed that Bao Nuannuan pushed her off the cliff!

    Zhou Xingyue's words also caused an uproar in the live broadcast room. Everyone was lamenting that this person was beyond his appearance. Let me ask them, who would have thought that the seemingly cute and soft Bo Nuannuan had such vicious thoughts!

    In the live broadcast room, the words "Feng. Kill Bao Nuannuan" were frantically brushed up, and at this moment, all the lights in the audience were turned off, causing everyone present to exclaim in unison.

    In the next second, the huge projection screen behind everyone was lit up, and then a blurry surveillance video appeared on the projection screen.

    Everyone's eyes were attracted at this moment, and the cameras of the reporters also aimed at the projection screen here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2772 Speechless, family members

    I saw the scenery of a small island first shown on the projection screen, and soon some sharp-eyed netizens in the live broadcast room saw the clues.

    ¡¾Hey, isn't this the scenery on the small island where the program was recorded?  ¡¿

    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it really is!  ¡¿

    [Who found this video, what do you want to express?  ¡¿

    [It looks like Kojima's propaganda.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Hahaha, speechless, family members!  ¡¿

    Just when everyone in the live broadcast room was curious about the meaning of this video, the video camera zoomed in step by step, and finally stopped on a cliff.

    At this time, both the people present and the netizens in the live broadcast room fell into deathly silence at the same time.

    They had no time to speak, and their eyes all stayed on the two figures on the cliff.

    Two little girls, one in a pink sportswear and the other in a snow-white white gauze skirt, through their clothes, everyone recognized that this was the different dresses of Bo Nuannuan and Zhou Xingyue on the day of the accident.

    But the next shot was obviously much clearer, and the small faces of two children appeared on the shot, and everyone's guess was confirmed.

    This is actually the scene shot from other perspectives on the day of the accident.

    When Lu Miao saw this, his heart suddenly turned cold.

    She held Zhou Chenglin's hand so hard that her nails sank deep into the palm of her hand: "Zhou Chenglin, didn't you say that the drone cameras of the program group failed to capture the truth!"

    Zhou Chenglin looked dazed, caught off guard by this sudden change: "I don't know, wife, what should I do? What was the truth of the incident?"

    Where did Lu Miao know?  They had investigated at that time, and the program group could not provide the video at that time, so they were unscrupulous and followed the public opinion directly, thinking that they would take advantage of this matter to defraud the Bo Group and strive for the maximum benefit for their family.

    As a result, I didn't expect that things would develop to this point!

    The couple didn't have time to ask Zhou Xingyue, and the content on the video had already told them everything.

    It can be clearly seen in the video that after Zhou Xingyue said something to Bo Nuannuan, Bo Nuannuan lay down on the edge of the cliff curiously and looked down.  And Zhou Xingyue sneaked up behind Bo Nuannuan, stretched out his hand, and slowly approached her, and was about to push her directly off the cliff.

    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the people present rose to their throats, and everyone sweated because of Bao Nuan Nuan.

    Just when everyone was worried that Bo Nuannuan would be pushed down by Zhou Xingyue, Bo Nuannuan suddenly got up and turned to look at Zhou Xingyue.

    Zhou Xingyue did not expect such an accident to happen, and it was too late for her to dodge, so she could only fall straight forward, and then fell off the cliff with a whoosh.

    Afterwards, Bo Nuannuan's scream came from the video, and the whole video ended here.

    Silence, everyone present fell into a deathly silence.

    Everyone realized at this time how vicious their previous speculations were.

    Obviously the camera didn't capture the truth at the time, but as an entertainment company started to target Bo Nuannuan, the rest of the people lost their minds. No one thought about it, and Bo Nuannuan was probably innocent.

    Everyone only saw that Zhou Xingyue was seriously injured, and they subconsciously thought that Zhou Xingyue was a victim, but they didn't expect her to hide it so deeply. It was clear that she tried to push someone and suffered retribution, but turned around and bit back.  With one bite, she pushed all the responsibility to the innocent Bao Nuannuan!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2773 Why do you push Bao Nuan Nuan

    It was also at this moment that everyone's eyes were on Lu Miao's family.

    The expressions on the faces of the whole family looked embarrassed, and they took a step back in unison.

    Lu Miao's face burned uncontrollably. She felt that everything she said just now was like a slap on her face, making her face hot and painful.  , subconsciously began to explain: "No, that's not the case, I can explain"

    The reporters would not listen to Lu Miao's words, they swarmed up and quickly surrounded the whole family.

    Especially Lu Miao and Zhou Xingyue were all taken care of. These reporters could not wait to put the microphones in their hands directly into the mouths of the mother and daughter.

    The reporters asked one after another: "Ms. Lu Miao, please explain the current situation. As a mother, have you never understood the truth about your daughter's injury? Have you ever thought about it?  Your behavior is likely to affect Bo Nuannuan's reputation?"

    "Or, your family was also kept in the dark, and it was Zhou Xingyue who lied and decided everything on his own?"

    "Little Zhou Xingyue, may I ask why you want to be a thief and catch a thief? Is it your own idea, or is there someone behind you who arranged for you to manipulate you into this series of behaviors?"

    "Little Zhou Xingyue, why do you push Bo Nuannuan?"

    Questions from the reporters kept coming down like cannonballs, and Lu Miao's family had no time to respond.

    Especially Zhou Xingyue, she never thought that everything would be exposed, her mind went blank at this moment, she cried and said: "No, no, I didn't push people on purpose, it was clearly done by Bao Nuannuan!"

    However, after hearing what Zhou Xingyue said, everyone present looked at her with a little more indifference and disdain.

    Everyone had seen the truth of the matter just now, and the evidence was right in front of them. Zhou Xingyue was still able to say such nonsense, and his face was not ordinary.

    "The evidence of the facts is here. I want to see today, who else dares to pour dirty water on our warm body!" At this moment, Gong Yu's domineering voice sounded, successfully attracting the audience  All eyes.

    The cameras all turned to the backstage, and Gong Yu and Si Yunnian came side by side. They walked to the table with microphones and sat down. Their sharp gazes slowly looked at everyone present.  across the face.

    Immediately, everyone in the audience fell silent, and an invisible sense of oppression descended on each of them.

    The reporters didn't want to let Lu Miao's family go, they still surrounded the family tightly, and then asked the two of Gong Yu over here: "Mr. Gong, what is the truth of the matter?"

    "Everything you see is the truth, and Nuannuan of our family is the victim." Gong Yu was still terrified, and when he mentioned this incident, his eyes showed uneasiness, "After watching the video, I was very scared.  Bless Nuan Nuan in the sky, so that she could dodge in time, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous."

    After hearing this, the reporters all nodded in agreement, echoing what Gong Yu said.

    Indeed, everything was as Gong Yu said, if it wasn't for Bao Nuannuan's good luck, she would have been pushed off the cliff by Zhou Xingyue at that time.

    Thinking that after Bo Nuannuan walked around the edge of life and death, she would be framed and pushed in reverse. The person who wronged her just now felt a little uneasy in her conscience.

    At the same time, a pot exploded in the live broadcast room.

    ps: Are you happy!  Slap in the face!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2774 Who would have thought that things would develop like this!

    Netizens started frantically swiping the barrage, and the dense barrage of apologies occupied the entire screen.

    ¡¾sorry Sorry sorry!  I was wrong, I was so wrong, I'm so sorry for Nuan Nuan ah ah ah ah!  ¡¿

    ¡¾God, who would have thought that things would develop like this!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Nuan Nuan's mother fans are here!  I have always believed in our Nuan Nuan, and my pity for our son has been wronged so much!  ¡¿

    [Won't your conscience hurt if you spray warm spray in front?  ¡¿

    [md!  I'm so pissed off, Zhou Xingyue is the one with such a scheming mind at such a young age, she simply treats us like monkeys to play with!  ¡¿

    [From now on, Lu Miao's family has turned black, their character is really bad!  ¡¿

    The comments on the bullet screen gradually became more and more intense. Netizens shared the same hatred, and they couldn't tolerate Lu Miao's family doing such a wicked thing!

    Lu Miao herself was even more shocked, her eyes were bloodshot, and the feeling of falling from heaven to hell made her keep shaking her head: "No, no, this is absolutely impossible, I don't believe it!"

    "Ms. Lu Miao, please pay attention to your wording. Regarding your family's attempt to intentionally hurt my daughter and frame her, which caused damage to my daughter's reputation, I will personally sue you." Here  , Mu Wanwan's voice sounded, and she and Bao Sihan strode in from the door. The moment the husband and wife appeared, they successfully attracted everyone's attention.

    Mu Wanwan's domineering words caused everyone present to let out an exclamation, and the cameras in their hands were all swept towards them.

    On the barrage, netizens saw the gods and goddesses they were thinking of, and without exception, they all uttered like screaming chickens.

    ¡¾Ahhh!  This is really the real version of the fairy couple!  So sassy!  I am so excited that there is no wood!  ¡¿

    Lu Miao was frightened by Mu Wanwan's words, because she knew very well in her heart that what Mu Wanwan said was definitely not a joke!

    "Miss Mu, we are wrong this time, we can all explain it, and please don't hurt the harmony between our two families because of misunderstanding" Lu Miao's tone was a little humble.

    "When did our two families come to be friendly?" Bo Sihan said with a deadpan expression, and what he said didn't give any face.

    Lu Miao's face flushed with shame, but she couldn't refute what Bao Sihan said.

    There is indeed a world of difference between the two of them, otherwise, she would not try her best to stick to the Bo family!

    In the end, who would have thought that they would be able to steal a lot of money, and now not only have nothing to do with the Bo family, but even become enemies with the Bo family in turn!

    Thinking of this, Lu Miao looked down fiercely at Zhou Xingyue who was sitting in a wheelchair.

    Zhou Xingyue's body trembled like a convulsion, and then she burst into tears in fright: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo(a  Go be friends with Bo Nuannuan! Who told Bo Nuannuan not to be friends with me? It's all her fault, woo woo woo, it's not my fault!"

    Zhou Xingyue's words made the expressions of everyone present even more exciting.

    Especially the reporters who were present flocked to Lu Miao's face.

    "Ms. Lu Miao, so you are deliberately using your son and daughter to get closer to the Bo Group?"

    "Ms. Lu Miao, you have offended the Bo family instead of currying favor with the Bo Group. How do you feel?"

    "Ms. Lu Miao, please answer our questions." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2775 Mr. Ayers came and said that there is something very important, and he must see you now.

    The sharp words of the reporters kept falling on Lu Miao like cannonballs. Lu Miao's expression was extremely stiff, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground immediately.

    But she couldn't, she could only turn around and leave, trying to leave this place that made her extremely ashamed.

    Zhou Chenglin was frightened by Lu Miao's departure. He watched his wife leave, but felt that his backbone had gone with her, and he wanted to chase after her in a hurry.

    As a result, Zhou Chenglin hurriedly stepped out, just in time to step on Lu Miao's skirt.

    Lu Miao's feet were unsteady, and he fell forward straight, which happened to drag Zhou Chenglin down along the way.

    Zhou Xingchen originally wanted to drag his father up with good intentions, but he didn't expect to be dragged to the ground along with him.

    The family of three lay down on the ground in unison, causing everyone present to roar with laughter.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan also went to the stage and sat down, and officially began to be interviewed by reporters.

    What Mu Wanwan and the others said to the outside world was that some islanders who released pigeons on the island accidentally took pictures of the truth with the camera used by the pigeons when they were cruising, and then they took the initiative to contact them.

    In fact, it was Mu Wanwan who used hacking techniques to find this video, then contacted the owner of this video, offered to make a deal with the other party, and bought this video.

    Later, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yu worked together to restore the blurry video to a clear level.

    But hard work pays off, it immediately caused an uproar on the Internet, and soon rushed to the top of the hot list, and people all over the Internet began to apologize to Bo Nuannuan.

    In contrast, Bo Nuannuan herself is very calm. She doesn't care about the public opinion of the outside world at all, and she still talks and laughs with her brother in Bo's manor all day long.

    Three days later, the public opinion gradually subsided, and there were only a large number of netizens on the Internet who still hoped that Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan could participate in more programs, so that they could feast their eyes.

    Mu Wanwan didn't go out on purpose today, and stayed at home with the two cubs.

    The family of three sat around the tea table and had afternoon tea. Mu Wanwan stuffed a small biscuit into each of the two children's mouths: "Your dad will come home early today, and then we will make fish hotpot together, okay?"  good?"

    "Okay!" Bo Nuannuan said, her soft body moved closer to Mu Wanwan's side, "Mummy, I want to ask you to do me a favor."

    Mu Wanwan: "Tell me."

    "Mommy, if you are free, can you go and see a doctor for Brother Yuhang's mother? Brother Yuhang's mother has a very serious illness, and it is said that it is difficult to cure. She can only rely on medicine to continue her life.  "Bo Nuannuan said childishly.

    "Yeah, Mommy, Yuhang has a very good relationship with us. He has been speaking for Nuannuan and maintaining Nuannuan before! And Uncle Leng, he is also a very good person, and he will make delicious food for us every time.  Yes." Bo Xiaoyi followed up.

    Mu Wanwan responded straight away: "Of course, Mom will let your uncle and grandpa contact them."

    She also heard from Gong Yu that Leng Qingyue and his son are very good people, and they have a good relationship with them, and they are worthy of close friendship.

    The two brothers and sisters cheered, and were about to hug Mu Wanwan to act like a baby when they saw the butler walking in with a hurried expression.

    Mu Wanwan saw the clue and comforted the housekeeper: "What happened? Don't worry, speak slowly if you have anything to say."

    "Ma'am, Mr. Ayers from Country X is here, and he said he has something very important to do, so he must see you now." The butler frowned in embarrassment as he spoke.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2776 Princess Huanna must have told you such good news long ago, right?

    Even when Bo Xiaoyi, brother and sister heard Ayers' name, their eyes turned to their mother in unison.

    They all knew their mum didn't like Ailes.

    "Mum, you don't have to be afraid. Although Daddy is not at home now, we will be responsible for protecting you." Bo Xiaoyi reached out and grabbed Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Bo Nuannuan also grabbed Mu Wanwan's other hand, with a serious expression on her chubby little face: "That's right, Mommy, don't be afraid!"

    Mu Wanwan herself only resists and loathes Ayers, and has never been afraid of that man.

    However, the children's words of concern still warmed her heart: "Okay, then you can stay here with Mommy. Butler, invite him in."

    The butler turned and left, and turned back three minutes later. Behind him was a handsome man in a smoke-gray suit.

    Ailes's pure Western appearance was particularly eye-catching. He had a harmless smile on his handsome face from beginning to end. After striding in, he walked to the sofa opposite Mu Wanwan.

    Ailes didn't sit down in a hurry, he first glanced carefully at Mu Wanwan with his eyes, his eyes were like poisonous snakes crawling in the dark, very penetrating, and he behaved according to the proper etiquette  : "Meet the Countess."

    Mu Wanwan just raised her eyes and glanced at Ayers: "You're welcome, please sit down."

    After sitting down, Ayers looked at the two children beside Mu Wanwan.

    Bo Nuannuan and Bao Xiaoyi, one on the left and one on the right, guarded Mu Wanwan like two little door gods. They looked at Ayers, although they didn't speak, but their eyes were also full of guard.

    They all knew that their mother didn't like the man in front of them.

    And the people their mommy doesn't like, the siblings also don't like.

    "It seems that I came today by coincidence, and I also met the young master and the young lady. Miss Mu, I came here today to thank you for your generous treatment of our king. After your treatment, our king's health has improved  There are many, so I have prepared gifts for Miss Mu and your two children." Ayers spoke politely, with a little smile in his eyes.

    If she didn't know Ayers's personality, Mu Wanwan would have been deceived by the man's false face in front of her.

    However, looking at this man now, her heart is like a calm lake without any waves.

    "Carlos came here on a special trip to ask me. Of course I want to give him face. However, I didn't expect that I could just happen to help Princess Huanna and help her find a suitable husband. Mr. Ayers has heard of it, right?  Princess Huanna has a marriage contract and is already married." When Mu Wanwan said this, she paused and then smiled, "Look, I should be talking too much, everyone in country X knows Mr. Ayers and Huanna  The princess is on good terms, such good news, Princess Huanna must have told you a long time ago, right?"

    The smile on Ayers' lips disappeared instantly.

    Huanna not only told him the news, she was almost hysterical and frantically wanted to stop the wedding.

    It's a pity that this time Elton has made up his mind, and no one dares to say a word. Huanna can't escape the fate of getting married, and now she has become the wife of the soldier.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2777 I hope the princess can be in love with her husband for a long time

    Until just now, Huanna was frantically calling Ayers, begging him to take her away.

    He didn't respond because he didn't care about Huanna.

    However, everyone knows that Huanna is his woman, even if this woman is stupid and arrogant, everyone knows that this woman belongs to him Ayers.

    But now, she married someone else as his wife, and the matter was out of his control, that's why he was ridiculed by Mu Wanwan like this.

    Slowly clenching his fists, Ayers tried not to let his true emotions leak out: "Although I am in China, I am sincerely happy for Princess Huanna, and I have sent a wedding gift early.  I hope the princess can be in love with her husband for a long time."

    Mu Wanwan chuckled, then seemed to think of something, quickly took out her mobile phone, sent a text message to the housekeeper, and continued calmly, "Mr. Ayers is really generous."

    The muscles at the corners of Ayers' lips twitched. He still maintained a smile, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Why don't you take a look at the gifts I prepared for Miss Mu and your family first."

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were a little sharp.

    Seeing Ayers clapping his hands, his entourage strode in from the door holding three gift boxes.

    The three gift boxes were placed in front of Mu Wanwan, Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi respectively.

    "I carefully prepared these gifts, and I would like to ask Ms. Mu to have a look to see if she is satisfied." Ayers said with a chuckle.

    Mu Wanwan winked at the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper quickly stepped forward and opened the exquisite gift boxes respectively, revealing the contents.

    First of all, the gift on the far left belongs to Bo Xiaoyi.

    Ayers prepared a set of painting tools made of all wood for him, with a light smoky blue color and the unique aroma of trees, so exquisite that Bo Xiaoyi couldn't help but take a second look.

    However, Bo Xiaoyi only took one more look, and quickly looked away.

    This set of painting tools is indeed what he has dreamed of. It is impossible for anyone who likes to paint to resist such a gift.

    But Bo Xiaoyi always remembered that the person in front of him was the enemy of their parents, so no matter what benefits he gave him, it was just a sugar-coated cannonball with other plans.

    "Thank you sir, I like it very much."

    Mu Wanwan was very relieved to see that Bo Xiaoyi was neither humble nor overbearing, and then she also looked at her own gift.

    The exquisite light gold teacup looks like a product of the last century. It has been perfectly preserved and is of great value.

    "I like it very much. Mr. Ayers took the trouble." Mu Wanwan said she liked it, but she didn't even touch the gift.

    The same is true for Bo Xiaoyi, the mother and son looked at the last gift he had prepared for Bo Nuannuan.

    But their eyes turned away, and they watched Bo Nuannuan opened his arms, and then hugged the doll tightly in the transparent packaging bag.

    The doll looks exquisite and cute, with black curly hair and a pink princess dress, and deep eyes that are big and agile, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a shrunken version of Bo Nuan Nuan.

    "Nuan Nuan, you are so impolite, quickly put down the doll." Bo Xiaoyi hastily reminded her sister, wondering why her sister would be so impulsive?

    Mu Wanwan was also surprised for a moment, then looked at her daughter puzzled.

    Her daughter, she knows best.

    Nuan Nuan is just playful at this age, but this doll is delicate and delicate, and it is not enough to make her daughter so restless.

    Unless, there is something unusual about this doll.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2810 Grandma, your reaction speed is much faster than before

    The whip passed along Wen Xi's body, and Wen Xi's figure trembled in the air like a ghost, and then his body disappeared. The whole person turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of Lin Wu.

    Wen Xi's palm pinched Lin Wu's neck, gradually exerting pressure on her hand, and in the next second she was thrown from the spot.

    Lin Wu didn't have any defenses. Her figure spun around in the air, and then her feet stepped on the wall, and she staggered and flew out, falling on the single sofa beside her.

    Lin Wu twisted her body, and was about to stand up from the sofa, but unexpectedly, Wen Xi, who teleported over, instantly strangled her neck.

    The strength in Wen Xi's hands was enormous, as if he was about to crush Lin Wu's neck, sneers burst out of his throat: "Hehehe, grandma, your reaction speed is faster than before.  A lot, even your appearance has become so young, it can be seen that your body has become much stronger under the influence of the moonstone."

    Lin Wu felt very clearly that she couldn't breathe, her face was flushed red, she looked at Wen Xi in pain, and forcefully forced out a sentence from between her teeth: "Wen, Wen Xi, you must die  , cough cough cough, I, I will definitely stop you."

    The smile on the corner of Wen Xi's mouth disappeared completely. He looked at Lin Wu indifferently, and his palms were still exerting strength a little bit, "Words like not dying are not threatening to me. Grandma  , I know you really want to stop me, otherwise, you wouldn't stay by Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan's side. It's just that you're too much of an eyesore, and what you've done has made you damn"

    While Wen Xi was speaking, he continued to exert force on his hands, and his nails almost sank into Lin Wu's flesh.

    Lin Wu's face and neck turned purple due to lack of oxygen, her body trembled like a convulsion, and frantically beat Wen Xi's hand with force.

    Wen Xi had no intention of letting go. Seeing Lin Wu's painful expression, his eyes became crazier.

    Just at this moment, Lin Wu severed her own fingers with her nails.

    The blood seeped out immediately, and Lin Wu wiped her blood-stained fingers hard on Wen Xi's neck.

    The blood soon left a bright red mark on Wen Xi's neck, and then Lin Wu exhausted her last bit of strength and spit out a word.

    "break!"

    Only a muffled sound was heard, and the blood-stained skin on Wenxi's neck suddenly turned red and blistered, as if it had been burned, and there was a burst of excruciating pain.

    "Ah!" Wen Xi opened his throat and began to scream. He twisted his body with all his strength and had to let go of Lin Wu. After taking two steps back, he covered his face with pain.  neck.

    The excruciating pain swept out as if he didn't want money, Wen Xi's eyes were bloodshot, and he quickly reached out and wiped it on his neck.

    The blood blisters burned by the blood burst immediately, pus flowed out, and there was another burst of more creepy pain.

    Lin Wu's body fell off the sofa, and after hitting the ground, she gasped for breath.

    "Cough, cough, cough¡ª¡ª!" As her eyes darkened, Lin Wu coughed uncontrollably and crazily. She didn't dare to waste time, and stood up from the ground with all her strength.

    "Damn old woman, how dare you hurt my precious body?!" Wen Xi was like a raging lion, while speaking, his figure teleported again, and he threw himself in front of Lin Wu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2811 Old woman, you are looking for death

    Lin Wushun grabbed the fruit knife on the side coffee table, slashed open her palm, and then pressed the bloody hand directly on Wenxi's chest.

    The blood seeped into the clothes and landed on Wen Xi's chest, and then exploded on Wen Xi's chest like a small bomb.

    The terrible impact spread towards the surroundings, and Wen Xi flew out from the spot, and his figure hit the ground with a muffled sound.

    Wen Xi's body trembled, and the burning sensation from his chest made him almost go crazy. He tore off the clothes on his chest vigorously, only to find that there was a palm-sized burn on his chest.

    "Old woman, you are looking for death!" Wen Xi was so angry that he got up from the ground with all his strength, but before he could stand still, a long fiery red whip came through the air quickly.

    There was only a crisp sound, and the long whip hit Wen Xi's face.

    Fortunately, Wen Xi's face was protected by a mask, and one corner of his mask was broken, almost allowing Lin Wu to see his face!

    Wen Xi frowned, and raised his hand subconsciously to resist.

    Lin Wu was out of breath, she held a long whip, and said mockingly: "Wen Xi, it seems that you also know that you are shameless!"

    Wen Xi's movement of raising his hand was suddenly stiff, as if someone had stepped on his tail, he was furious: "Shut up, it's not your turn to intervene in my affairs."

    Lin Wu raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat seeping from her forehead, and the sneer in her eyes deepened a bit: "Did I say something wrong? I lost my original body and became another person, Wen Xi, you can still be regarded as you."  Is it? Your soul and body are not one, are you still a human being?"

    "I'll tell you to shut up!" The arrogance around Wen Xi's body rose instantly, and while he was speaking, he had already thrown himself in front of Lin Wu.

    The long whip in Lin Wu's hand swept out, almost cutting off Wenxi in the middle.

    It's a pity that before the long whip could touch a single hair of Wen Xi, Wen Xi had already moved behind Lin Wu in a flash.

    While Wen Xi teleported, he pulled out the dagger from his waist and sank into Lin Wu's back.

    With a poof, the snow-white dagger was spun and pulled out, leaving a bright red mark in the air.

    Lin Wu's body twitched violently, and a smear of blood spilled from her tightly closed lips.

    Seeing this scene, Wen Xi was about to sneer, but saw the blood from Lin Wu's wound stop in mid-air.

    Wen Xi's face darkened, and he retreated subconsciously.

    But Lin Wu's blood flew quickly and splashed on Wen Xi's body in an instant.  .

    Zizizi¡ª¡ª!

    Lin Wu's blood was extremely hot, and the moment it touched Wen Xi, it left large burns visible to the naked eye on his body!

    The severe pain swept over again crazily, making the already irritable Wen Xi even more angry.

    Without giving Lin Wu any chance to react, Wen Xifei kicked Lin Wu hard in the back of the heart, kicking her from the spot.

    The figure smashed the table beside her heavily. Lin Wu was located in a piece of broken wood. Seeing Wen Xi's figure flashed again, she moved in front of her in an instant.

    Wen Xi looked at Lin Wu as if he was looking at a dead person. He pursed his thin lips tightly, raised his foot and then dropped it heavily.

    Lin Wu turned around and dodged quickly, watching Wen Xi step on the broken wood, and at the same time, she stepped on the broken wood and left a distinct footprint on the ground.

    Everything happens between breaths, which is unimaginably fast.

    A drop of cold sweat quickly fell from the corner of Lin Wu's forehead, and she looked at Wen Xi panting, her eyes filled with condensation.

    It's just that I haven't seen her for a while, but Wenxi's strength is even stronger than before!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2812 You wait for me

    The cautious look in Lin Wu's eyes flashed, and she saw Wen Xi approaching her direction again, and grabbed the cup on the table.

    The blood on her hand was stained on the cup, Lin Wu threw the cup towards Wenxi, and with a flick of her mind, the blood stained on the cup made the cup explode with a bang.

    Wen Xi was expressionless the whole time, he quickly dodged to avoid the flying cup fragments, and looked at Lin Wu with a bit of contempt in his eyes.

    Lin Wu still wanted to move, but Wen Xi teleported again, teleporting to stand in front of him.

    Lin Wu didn't have any room to breathe. After standing still with Wen Xi, she stepped on her chest.

    Wen Xi's strength was astonishing. Lin Wu was stepped on the ground, and after struggling for a while, she couldn't get up from the ground, so she could only glare at him with unwilling eyes.

    Wen Xi stepped on Lin Wu's chest, exerting force on her feet little by little, and her tone was full of sarcasm: "Grandma, you are no match for me, so why bother to resist. You die sooner, whether it is for you or me.  , is not a good thing.¡±

    Lin Wu felt that the foot on her chest weighed a thousand catties. She gritted her teeth and forced herself not to groan: "I, I really regret it. If I had known today, I would have done it back then.  I should get rid of you regardless."

    Wen Xi let out an extremely pleasant laugh, and he looked at Lin Wu as if he was watching a joke: "It's only your fault that your heart is too soft. If you can be more cruel, maybe you will be the one who lives."

    There was severe pain in Lin Wu's chest, and she suppressed it forcefully, forcing a smear of blood from the corner of her lips: "Wenxi, you will be punished!"

    "I only believe in strength, not retribution. Grandma, go all the way." While Wen Xi was speaking, just as she was about to crush Lin Wu's chest, she saw a remote control in her hand.

    Lin Wu looked at Wen Xi with murderous eyes, and finally pressed the button on the remote control.

    Only two swishing sounds were heard, and two sleeve arrows hidden in the wall flew out rapidly, piercing Wenxi's left and right shoulders.

    If it was an ordinary wound, Duan Duan would not cause Wen Xi pain.

    But this time the wound was unusual. After piercing Wen Xi's shoulder, his skin began to fester at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    At the same time, terrible pain also swept through, Wen Xi's body trembled as if in convulsions, and an angry roar came out of his throat: "Lin Wu, what have you done to me!"

    "Don't you always think you're smart? If that's the case, you don't need me to ask, you should be able to guess what happened." Lin Wu said sarcastically.

    Wen Xi was extremely angry. He watched Lin Wu quickly break free from his shackles, and subconsciously teleported to chase after him. As a result, there was a deviation in his ability. When he teleported, he couldn't control the distance and bumped headfirst into the gate.  superior.

    Wen Xi turned her head and glared at Lin Wu unwillingly; "Just wait for me, you can get away with it today, and next time, I won't give you such a chance again!"

    Lin Wu looked at Wen Xi's back, raised her hand and flicked it, and the long whip in her hand went straight to him.

    Wen Xi didn't hesitate this time, and ran out of the gate of the villa without looking back.

    Lin Wu watched Wen Xi's figure disappear into the vast night, and finally her feet went limp, and she fell to the ground powerlessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2813 Mommy, I want a doll

    After throwing out the long whip and wrapping it around the doorknob, she closed the door. Lin Wu lay weakly on the ground. At this time, her whole body was so tired that she couldn't even move a finger.

    Subconsciously, she wanted to use her mobile phone to make a call, but her vision went dark, and she lost consciousness

    Early the next morning, the helicopter that Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan were on landed firmly on the airport of Bo's Manor.

    The husband and wife walked down from the helicopter hand in hand. Before they could stand still, they saw Bao Xiaoyi and Bao Nuannuan trotting over, and then the two brothers and sisters shot at the same time and hugged them  The big legs of the husband and wife.

    "Daddy, Mommy, you're finally back. My brother and I miss you so much." Bo Nuannuan hugged Mu Wanwan's thigh obediently, and rubbed her cheeks coquettishly.

    Mu Wanwan was so cute by her daughter's cute appearance, she bent down and hugged Bao Nuannuan in her arms, and along the way, pressed a kiss on her cheek; "The few days Daddy and Mommy went out  God, are you and your brother obedient and obedient at home?"

    Bo Nuannuan nodded like a pounding garlic, and responded in a childlike voice: "Of course, my brother and I are the most obedient boys. We are obediently waiting for Daddy and Mommy to come back."

    "That's good." Bao Sihan also bent down and picked up Bo Xiaoyi, and then said to Mu Wanwan, "Wanwan, let's go in first."

    Mu Wanwan agreed, and the husband and wife entered Bo's Manor with their brother and sister in their arms, and sat down on the sofa in the lobby.

    Along the way, Bo Nuannuan had a hesitant expression, she looked at Mu Wanwan several times, but hesitated to speak.

    Looking at Bao Nuannuan's index finger pointing at her index finger, Mu Wanwan carefully poked her hand, Mu Wanwan reached out and squeezed her face, and asked with a smile: "If you have something to say, just say it, is there anything you want?  ?¡±

    Usually Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan don't have any demands, and they only show this expression when they have something special they want.

    After Bo Nuannuan saw through her little thoughts, she opened her arms and hugged Mu Wanwan's neck: "Mum, I want a doll."

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, she deliberately pretended not to understand, stretched out her hand and gently pinched Bao Nuannuan's little face: "If you want a doll, after lunch, our family will go together  The mall will buy it for you, and you can buy whatever you want.¡±

    Bo Nuannuan shook his head and continued: "I don't want that doll, what I want is the doll that my uncle gave me before. Mommy, you said before that you were going to send that doll for inspection, you should check it now  , can you give it back to me?"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan exchanged glances. Neither of them thought that Bo Nuannuan hadn't seen that doll for a few days, yet they still had such big feelings for that doll in their hearts.  obsession.

    Originally, the husband and wife suspected that there was something wrong with the doll, but now they are sure that Bo Nuannuan has a problem because of the doll, so it is even more impossible to hand over the doll to Bo Nuannuan.

    "Nuan Nuan, we have checked that doll, and now we can be sure that there must be something wrong with that doll." Bo Sihan looked at his daughter's little face full of disappointment, and continued: "So, we  Can't return that doll to you, and as compensation, we'll buy you any other toy you want."

    ps: (?w?) The new article is about to pass the review, the child is about to cry (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2814 I want to go where my brother wants to go

    "Then, that's fine." Bao Nuannuan reluctantly agreed, she rubbed her small head against Mu Wanwan's arms, her dejected little appearance looked particularly pitiful, "Then Mommy, I think  Lots of dolls."

    Seeing that Bo Nuannuan was obviously very reluctant to give up, but still pretending to be strong, Mu Wanwan nodded quickly and agreed to Bo Nuannuan's request.

    "Is there anything Xiaoyi wants?" Bao Sihan looked at Bo Xiaoyi and asked proactively.

    "I want to eat the food made by Mommy!" Bo Xiaoyi's eyes were full of longing, "I haven't eaten the food made by Mommy for a long time, Mommy, this time I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs!"

    When Mu Wanwan saw Bo Xiaoyi talking, her eyes sparkled with excitement, and she couldn't help laughing out loud; "Okay, then Mommy will make delicious sweet and sour pork ribs for you at noon today. Sihan, you first  Let's play with Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan, I'll make lunch for you."

    Seeing Bao Sihan nodding his head, Mu Wanwan got up and walked towards the kitchen.

    Over the years, Mu Wanwan's culinary skills have improved enough to be on par with Michelin five-star chefs. She walked into the kitchen and quickly started cooking. After an hour, she prepared six dishes and one soup.  All of them are the favorite dishes of Bo Sihan and his son.

    The family happily sat down to eat together, and Mu Wanwan told the siblings some interesting things that happened in northern Xinjiang.

    After the two brothers and sisters heard what Mu Wanwan said, yearning expressions appeared on their faces.

    Especially Bao Xiaoyi, he looked at the couple and said, "Daddy, Mommy, speaking of northern Xinjiang, is it where the mountain is?"

    Bo Sihan raised his eyes and looked at Bo Xiaoyi: "You mean, the mountain you drew in the painting before?"

    Bo Xiaoyi nodded: "Yes! I am very interested in that mountain, Daddy, Mommy, when you are free, can you take me to that mountain to have a look?"

    Bo Nuannuan has always been lacking in interest, until he heard this, and finally got a little energetic: "Daddy, Mommy, I also want to go where my brother wants to go. Can we go together then?"

    "Of course. It's just that Daddy and Mommy just came back, and they will be busy with some work of the group for a while. When Daddy and Mommy are free, they will take you there immediately." Mu Wanwan saw the two brothers and sisters  They all nodded excitedly, but they had other thoughts in their hearts.

    Her sixth sense told her that the mountain was definitely not simple.

    At that time, Bo Xiaoyi drew this mountain when he was sleepwalking, and this mountain has such a high status in the hearts of people in northern Xinjiang, and the combination of various coincidences made Mu Wanwan a little more vigilant about this mountain.

    They haven't investigated this mountain in detail yet, and she will never take her two sons and daughters on an adventure.

    Mu Wanwan glanced away while speaking, and looked at Bao Sihan who was here.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan had a good understanding, and they also looked at her. The husband and wife looked at each other, and they understood each other's thoughts.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan thought of going together, and decided to investigate the mountain first, and then take the children there after making sure they were all right.

    The siblings had no idea what the husband and wife were thinking. They only knew that Daddy and Mommy agreed to take them on a trip together!

    After the discussion, the family continued to eat together.

    At the dining table, Bo Nuannuan's interest was not high from the beginning to the end, and it was rare that she didn't act like a baby after the meal. Instead, she said that she wanted to go upstairs to take a nap first, and then climbed the stairs back to the room by herself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2815 Daddy, Mommy, Nuan Nuan seems really unhappy

    Usually, the siblings would take a nap together, but today Bo Xiaoyi was suddenly thrown away by her own sister, and felt as if a piece had been dug out of her heart, so she couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.

    "Daddy, Mommy, it looks like Nuannuan is really unhappy." Bo Xiaoyi said in a muffled voice, "What magic power does that doll that uncle gave you? It can make Nuannuan so hard to let go."

    "Mummy doesn't know either. But, Mommy doesn't like to see your sister so depressed. Let's find a way to comfort your sister." While speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and gently pinched her own.  The son's pink face.

    "Didn't she want a doll? Then we'll go and buy her a doll. The more the better." While talking, Bao Sihan stood up from his seat first, then stretched out his left and right hands to hold Mu  Wan Wan and Bo Xiaoyi led the mother and son out of the gate of Bo's Manor together.

    Bo Sihan drove the car himself, and brought Mu Wanwan, mother and son to the largest shopping mall.

    The first floor of the shopping mall is a huge children's product monopoly floor. There are all kinds of toys here, the most famous of which is the oversized doll wall here. There are endless dolls on this wall.  Much, enough to the point of astonishment.

    Many parents gather here with their children to choose dolls according to the number on the wall. The main thing is that if you choose the one you like, you can tell the number on the wall to the staff here, and the staff will take care of it.  Go to the warehouse to find brand new dolls and bring them home to customers.

    Bo Sihan and the other three visited in a low-key manner, so the manager on this floor was not alarmed, but the waiter came to receive them.

    Looking at the three people's attire, you can know that the other party is extraordinary. The waiter's attitude is very good, and he almost smiles and leans forward, and bows to the three: "Hello, I don't know how I can help you.  you?"

    "We want to buy a doll for my sister. My sister likes cute dolls. Do you have any recommendations?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at the waiter and asked.

    "Then I recommend the best unicorn series we sell here. The dreamy pink and purple color scheme, plus the cute unicorn, is the favorite doll for little girls. Just buy a set and take it home.  Guaranteed that children will like it. Moreover, this is the last set of unicorn series here. If you don¡¯t start today, if someone else buys it, you will have to wait at least ten days and a half months if you want it.  .¡± The waiter said, and took down a set of unicorn dolls from the wall.

    At first glance, this set of rag dolls is very delicate and rare, and it is indeed the type that little girls will like.

    "Okay, that's what I'm going to do." Mu Wanwan said so, her eyes slowly sweeping over the other dolls.

    This set of unicorns is really beautiful, and she is sure that Nuan Nuan will like it very much when she sees it, but this set alone is not enough.  This time, she has to prepare a lot of dolls for Nuan Nuan, so as to ensure that Nuan Nuan will not want the doll that Ayers gave before.

    The waiter was grinning from ear to ear. He was about to issue tickets when he heard a woman's domineering voice behind him: "Wait a minute, I want this set of unicorns, don't try to snatch them from me!"

    Mu Wanwan and the others turned their heads at the same time, looking at the woman behind them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2816 Tell them, who am I?  !

    I saw a woman wearing a close-fitting leather skirt holding a little girl in her hands. The two of them were wearing the same parent-child outfit. Because of their figures, the leather skirts on both of them strangled their fat into pieces  , Looking around, it seems that two Michelin stars have become fine.

    "Obviously we came first." Bo Xiaoyi looked at the woman dissatisfied and said.

    "Hmph, so what if you came first? Xiao Chen, tell them, who am I?!" The woman's arrogance was extremely arrogant, and she pointed at the waiter surnamed Chen arrogantly, her tone full of orders.

    Xiao Chen looked at this woman, a look of disgust quickly appeared in his eyes, and he said to Mu Wanwan and the three of them with apology on his face, "I'm really sorry, Ms. Wang is a super VIP customer in our store and enjoys  Priority shopping rights, so this set of unicorn dolls can only be given to Ms. Wang."

    Hearing this, Wang Qiufen raised her chin proudly and said, "Hmph, it seems that your family is well dressed, why don't you even understand such a simple truth? These days, money can make ghosts go round, as long as you  It is what my daughter wants, and no one can take it away."

    "Mom, I want a unicorn now, give it to me quickly!" The little girl beside Wang Qiufen shouted, but she didn't get the unicorn right away, so she lay on the ground and started rolling around  .

    Bo Xiaoyi distanced himself from the little girl in disgust.

    He felt that whenever there was something, he could discuss it with his parents, instead of using this method mixed with threats and using this troublesome model to force his parents to submit.

    Wang Qiufen looked at the little girl indulgently, and her pretendingly gentle voice sounded a little disgusting: "Okay, my little princess. Xiao Chen, hurry up, take apart the unicorn and give it to my daughter to play with, or be careful of me."  My daughter's voice is broken from crying, so I ask you to pay for the medical expenses."

    Xiao Chen looked at the messy woman in front of him, and knew very well in his heart that Wang Qiufen was not easy to provoke. Since she had already said that she wanted a unicorn, she could only give it to her.

    Xiao Chen was forced to have no choice but to look at the three of Mu Wanwan guiltily: "I am very sorry for the three guests, please forgive me, I will recommend other dolls to you."

    "No." Bo Sihan said indifferently, his tone full of strength that cannot be ignored, "This belongs to my daughter, and no one can take it away."

    "Sir, please don't embarrass me, unless you are also a VIP, otherwise I really can't stand by your side" Xiao Chen said with a look of embarrassment and worry.

    "Haha, did you hear that? It's only because you don't have the money to come here to shop, so you're inferior, so hurry up and hand over the doll." Wang Qiufen said proudly, and before she finished speaking, she watched Bao Sihan take it out from her pocket  got a black card.

    The originally smug smile on Wang Qiufen's face disappeared immediately, and her whole body was struck by lightning, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    Black card?  This thing is not available to ordinary people!

    What Wang Qiufen didn't know was that what Bo Sihan was holding was not an ordinary black card, but a customized diamond black card.

    Not only does this card have no fixed limit, even if you want to buy an entire shopping mall, you can do it casually.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2817 What do you mean, you look down on me?

    When Xiao Chen saw the black card, he came alive: "Sir, do you plan to become our VIP customer? As long as we spend 30,000 yuan here, we can become our super VIP."

    "30,000? Only 30,000 is needed?" Seeing Xiao Chen nodding, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing, "So it's only 30,000. I thought it would take 3 million for such a big gesture."

    Wang Qiufen clearly felt Mu Wanwan's ridicule. She widened her eyes angrily, gritted her teeth and asked, "What do you mean, you look down on me? Let me tell you, unless you take all the dolls on this whole side  Buy it, otherwise, your membership level can't surpass mine by two levels, and you still can't take this set of dolls from me!"

    Xiao Chen showed a flattering smile, and explained: "Yes, what Ms. Wang said is not wrong"

    "Then wrap all the dolls on this wall for me." Mu Wanwan looked at the dolls on the wall in front of her, and could imagine that if Nuan Nuan saw so many dolls, she would definitely  will be very happy!

    "Are you crazy, who would buy so many dolls at once?" Wang Qiufen looked at Mu Wanwan in shock and said.

    "As long as my sister likes it, there's nothing wrong with it. Besides, are there a lot of these dolls? You don't have so many dolls in your family, right?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at Wang Qiufen and the little girl beside her, and was so angry that she couldn't pay for her life.  asked.

    Although Bo Xiaoyi spoke to anger Wang Qiufen on purpose, she wasn't bragging.

    Over the years, he and Nuan Nuan have always been able to receive all kinds of gifts, whether it is his toys or the toys received by Nuan Nuan, together, several rooms cannot fit them together, and the dolls are even more  There are too many to count.

    After hearing this, Wang Qiufen's face turned green.

    The little girl next to Wang Qiufen was even more taken aback, then reached out to pull Wang Qiufen's clothes, and cried out, "Woo, why don't I have what they have? Mom, I want it too, I want a wall  My doll, you buy it for me!"

    Wang Qiufen felt that she was shameless at first, and these dolls were famous brands, so the total value of the dolls on one wall was not less than one hundred thousand.

    Although she is rich, she can't be so pretentious!

    Wang Qiufen looked at her fussy daughter and wanted to slap her, but she didn't want to lose face in front of all these people: "Xiaobao is obedient, we won't buy it."

    How could Wang Xiaobao be obedient, she just lay down on the ground, and then cried: "I want what I want! Why don't I have what other people have? I'm not my mother's little princess anymore, and my mother doesn't spoil me anymore."  !"

    Wang Qiufen's headache was dying, she stretched out her hand to hold Wang Xiaobao, trying to pull her up.

    But Wang Xiaobao just refused to listen, fell to the ground and kept rolling, until finally he grabbed Wang Qiufen's hand and bit her hard.

    Wang Qiufen wailed as if killing a pig, which immediately caused a burst of laughter from the surrounding onlookers.

    "You wait for me!" After Wang Qiufen finished speaking, she picked up Wang Xiaobao, and then dialed the phone, "Hi, husband. Woohoo, your daughter and I have been bullied! We are on the first floor of the mall now.  A family of three robbed our things!"

    "Hmph, who's waiting for her? We're still in a hurry to go back and prepare a surprise for Nuan Nuan." When Bo Xiaoyi spoke, there was a bit of disgust on her delicate and cute face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2842 I have always been thinking about the little lady

    "Wanwan, let us go with you." Si Yunnian stood up from his seat as he spoke.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and politely rejected Si Yunnian: "No need, Professor Si, this man is too difficult to deal with, so let me handle it. My uncle is a little drunk, please take care of him and the two children."  .¡±

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's persistent face, Si Yunnian couldn't say much, so he nodded and agreed, and then watched Mu Wanwan leave.

    After Mu Wanwan left the dining room, Si Yunnian turned his head to look at Gong Yu, seeing him sitting motionless in his seat, he couldn't help but tease: "It's so strange, you didn't go with Wan Wan?  "

    Gong Yu has always been reluctant to part with Mu Wanwan the most. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely go to see Ayers with Mu Wanwan.

    Gong Yu showed a smirk, raised the wine glass in his hand and drank it down: "Because I thought of a better way to take revenge on this man. I don't care what this man says, Nuan Nuan is only because I met him.  Strange things started to appear, so I have to make this man pay the price no matter what"

    Si Yunnian knows Gong Yu better than anyone else, and he knows that as long as Gong Yu shows such a smirk, it means that someone is going to be in trouble.

    "What do you want to do? I'll help you." Si Yunnian approached Gong Yu while speaking, and met his slightly drunken eyes.

    Gong Yu smiled, rolled his eyes, leaned close to Si Yunnian's ear, and quickly explained his whole plan.

    After Si Yunnian finished listening, he couldn't help laughing, and gave Gong Yu a thumbs up: "As expected of you, don't worry, I know what to do. Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, are you full?"

    Bo Xiaoyi helped himself and Bo Nuannuan wipe their mouths, and the two said in unison: "We are all full."

    "Grandpa, what are you going to do?" Bo Nuannuan looked at the two with great interest.

    "Of course I'm going to do something fun. Let's go, go with uncle and grandpa!" Beckoning to the siblings, Gong Yu stood up from his seat, and walked towards the door with one hand in a big stride.

    At the same time, in the living room.

    Mu Wanwan and Wen Xi sat down on the sofa across the coffee table, watching the servants bring tea.

    Wen Xi took a sip of tea slowly, then reached out to touch the sofa: "Miss Mu changed the sofa at home? The sofa this time is different from the one I saw last time."

    Seeing the man in front of him sneer while speaking, Wen Xi's face subconsciously appeared in Mu Wanwan's mind.

    Just at this moment, she can be sure that the "Ayers" in front of her is definitely not the same person as the Ayers who helped them before.

    Moreover, there was a voice in her head screaming and crazily reminding her that the person in front of her was definitely not a kind person.

    Thinking that after the bug disappeared, the former Ayers disappeared again, and Mu Wanwan felt uneasy.

    "Miss Mu?" Wen Xi looked at the silent Mu Wanwan, and at the same time urged her, she kept observing her expression.

    Mu Wanwan was alert, and smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I was distracted just now. The servant accidentally spilled tea on the sofa when serving tea this morning, so I had to change another set."  .¡±

    "So that's the case. But Miss Mu has good taste, and this set of sofas also fits the decoration in the manor. It's a pity that I didn't see the young master and the young lady again today. Is it because the young lady has not recovered yet?" Wen Xi said while speaking  , and gestured for the gifts he brought with his eyes, "Miss Mu and Mr. Bo came to see me together, and I have always thought of Miss Miss, so I specially bought gifts and came to visit." (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2843 Do you dare to question Wanwan?

    "Nuannuan sneaked out and walked for a long time. After returning, she was so tired that she fell asleep all the time. She hasn't woken up yet. When I have a chance next time, I will naturally have a chance to see you again." Mu Wanwan took a sip of tea and paused  He continued: "Even if Mr. Ayers doesn't come, I plan to visit tomorrow."

    "Why?" Wen Xi's palms were lightly clenched, his eyes were like poisonous snakes crawling in the dark, staring at Mu Wanwan.

    "Of course it's to make amends to Mr. Ayers. Nuan Nuan also said after she came back that she ran away from home because of her willful behavior. It has nothing to do with the doll that Mr. sent. We also checked the doll, and the problem is indeed no problem.  On that, we made a mistake and wronged Mr., and I hope Mr. will not mind, and this matter will not affect the cooperation between the Bo Group and Country X."

    After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she did not forget to look up at Wen Xi.

    Although what she said was polite, the eyes she looked at Wenxi were full of indifference and alienation, which was exactly the same as her previous attitude. She would not be overly enthusiastic, but she would not completely ignore her.

    Seeing this, Wen Xi's hanging heart was relieved.

    It seems that it was a coincidence that Mu Wanwan and the others found the bug.

    It is a good thing for him that this woman's attitude towards him has not suddenly become warm or indifferent, but is still alienated as always.

    This just shows that he should not have exposed the bug.

    Wen Xi didn't know that he had exposed his biggest secret. He relaxed a little and responded calmly: "Miss Mu is serious. People in Huaxia Kingdom often say that if you care about it, you will be chaotic. I can completely understand it."

    Mu Wan: "That's good"

    Beep¡ª¡ª!

    Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, a car siren suddenly sounded outside the gate of the manor.

    "It's my car's siren." Wen Xi stood up after finishing speaking, and walked quickly towards the gate.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, stood up, and followed.

    The two stepped out of the gate, and at a glance they saw the champagne-colored sports car coming from Wenxi not far away, and Gongyu who was smashing the car with a baseball bat.

    Si Yunnian held a child with one hand, stood motionless on the spot, but said 'anxiously': "Xiaoyu, stop making trouble!"

    "I'm not making trouble, I'm taking revenge." Gong Yu spoke with his tongue out on purpose, and glanced at Ayers from the corner of his eye, with a sly look in his eyes, and drunkenly said to Bo Nuannuan: "Nuannuan,  Take care, uncle and grandpa are avenging you now, with uncle and grandpa here, no one will try to bully you!"

    "Every night I said that Nuan Nuan's running away from home has nothing to do with Mr. Ayers, why are you messing around!" Si Yunnian said, turning his head seemingly unintentionally, staring at Wen Xi and said: "Ayers  Sir, why did you come out?"

    Wen Xi watched with a dark face as Gong Yu smashed his headlight with a stick, and clenched his fists angrily.

    He felt that Si Yunnian was talking nonsense.

    How did he come out?  His car was smashed like this, shouldn't he come out?  !

    "Miss Mu, I think you should give me an explanation." Wen Xi resisted the urge to kill, looked at Mu Wanwan and said.

    Seeing Si Yunnian winking at her, Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back her laughter.

    Her little uncle is probably the only person who can think of this way to take revenge!

    "I'm sorry, Mr. Ailes, my little uncle drank too much, you shouldn't argue with a drunk person, right?" Mu Wanwan just finished speaking when she saw Gongyu throwing her baseball bat,  Walked towards them.

    "Do you dare to question Wanwan? What are you coming at me, let's make gestures, don't always embarrass women." Gong Yu said, his feet suddenly accelerated, and he rushed over and aimed at Wen Xi's face.  Fist right on the bridge of his nose!

    ps: Black-bellied little uncle shangchangle (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2845 Uncle, stop making trouble

    Wen Xi's eyes seemed to have seen a ghost. If it wasn't because he didn't want to expose himself, he really wanted to break free from Si Yunnian's shackles, and then give the two men a fist.

    It's fine for Gong Yu to be crazy about drinking, but Si Yunnian came up to fight, shouldn't he stop the runaway Gong Yu?  Why didn't this man play cards according to common sense, instead of pulling Gongyu, he pulled him!

    Where is he trying to fight?  It's clear that he's helping the evildoer, helping Gong Yu to beat him up together!

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu wanted to give Si Yunnian a thumbs up, but he couldn't show his sobriety yet, so he said reluctantly, and then rushed towards Wenxi.

    "Oh, Xiaoyu, don't be like this. What's the use of hitting Mr. Ayers? Don't hit him." Si Yunnian said seriously, but his actions were not sloppy at all.  Gong Yu provided an excellent angle, allowing Gong Yu to make unrestrained shots.

    Gong Yu would not let go of this good opportunity, he dodged Wen Xi's kicking legs, and hit Wen Xi's stomach again with his fist.

    He struck unambiguously, and when he punched down, Wen Xi almost vomited out of his stomach.

    Mu Wanwan stood aside and watched this scene, only feeling that Gong Yu's fist hit her heart, and that indescribable feeling of comfort flooded her whole body.

    Cool, it's really cool!

    Although she always thought that if she had the chance one day, she would definitely beat Wen Xi up and vent her anger.

    But she didn't expect that this day would come so soon.  Moreover, the most important thing is that Wen Xi can't resist yet, he can only be beaten!

    Wen Xi was hit on the stomach again, and the sharp pain hit him, and the pain made his internal organs almost tangled into a ball.

    I have never suffered such a dumb loss before, and the clamoring killing intent in my body can hardly be suppressed.

    Wen Xi gritted his teeth secretly, until the faint smell of blood came from his mouth, and still resisted not to make a move.

    He must not take it lightly, he must be patient, and must not be exposed!

    Wen Xi didn't know it, his persistence fell into Mu Wanwan's eyes, and it became a big joke.

    Mu Wanwan stood aside and said sarcastic words: "Little uncle, don't be silly, don't hit Mr. Ayers in the face anymore."

    Wen Xi was still held up by Si Yunnian, after hearing Mu Wanwan's words, she glanced in her direction in disbelief, then raised her eyes, and met Gong Yu's raised palm  .

    Clap clap clap¡ª¡ª!

    As soon as Gong Yu made a move, she slapped Wen Xi ten times in the face.

    Although Gong Yu has no supernatural powers, he exercises on time every week, and he is also good at tennis, and his right hand is very strong. His ten slaps fell on Ayers' face, leaving a palm print every time.

    It was also because the palm prints were too dense, one on top of the other, and in the end there was no good place left on Wen Xi's cheek, and the flesh was red and swollen, which made people feel shocking just looking at it.

    Mu Wan clearly felt that after Wen Xi was slapped, the aura surrounding her body changed instantly. She immediately saw the opportunity and stepped forward, hugging Gong Yu's waist from behind: "Little uncle, don't make trouble anymore.  Stop!"

    Gong Yu turned her head and exchanged glances with Mu Wanwan. Seeing her winking at him, she immediately softened her body and leaned on her shoulder weakly: "Don't, don't stop me, I can still drink  Go down, and bring me a few more bottles of wine!"

    Seeing that Gong Yu was discouraged, Wen Xi had no choice but to suppress the murderous look in his eyes.

    A strong impulse had emerged in his heart just now, intending to kill Gong Yu and Si Yunnian in front of him recklessly.

    Fortunately, he held back, otherwise, if he was impulsive, the consequences would be disastrous.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2846 Stop making trouble, cheer up

    Seeing that Gong Yu stopped, Si Yunnian also let go of Wen Xi, rushed to Gong Yu's face quickly, and stretched out his hand to grab his limp body to prevent him from falling to the ground when he was 'drunk like mud'.

    "Xiaoyu, stop making trouble, cheer up." While speaking, Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu in his arms lowering his head, he had to sigh, then took one of his arms and carried him up,  "You're really, you're not good at drinking and you drink so much. You hit someone in such a situation, and it made it difficult for Mr. Ayers to argue with you, a drunk!"

    Si Yunnian put a big hat on Wen Xi, reminding Wen Xi not to care.

    Gong Yu is a drunk, and his series of actions just now can only be called drunken madness.

    May I ask, which normal person would argue with a drunk drunk?

    Wen Xi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.

    He wanted to tear off Si Yunnian's hypocrisy, and asked if this man regarded her as a fool.

    Drunk people will have no strength. Who can do it like Gong Yu, who almost killed half of his life with an old punch!

    Not to mention, Si Yunnian rushed up to stop him, seemingly fighting, but in fact he was helping Gong Yu to beat him up!

    "Little uncle, wipe your face with a wet towel and wake up." Mu Wanwan took the disinfectant wipe from her car parked beside her and wiped Gong Yu's face.

    Gong Yu was so stimulated that she trembled, then opened her eyes, looked around in a 'confused' look, her acting skills were comparable to Oscar winners: "I had a very violent dream just now, I dreamed that I took Er  Mr. S was called."

    "That's not a dream!" Wen Xi said angrily.

    Gong Yu looked at Wen Xi, and almost couldn't hold back her laughter.

    At this time, Wen Xi was too embarrassed, his cheeks were swollen and covered with palm marks, his nose was bleeding, his eyes were bruised, his suit was wrinkled, and there were even a few footprints of Gongyu on it  , the whole person looks extremely funny.

    Gong Yu stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh, controlled his urge to laugh out loud, and put on a concerned expression on his face: "Mr. Ayers, why are you hurt like this?"

    "Little uncle, have you forgotten? It was you who suddenly ran away and hit Mr. Ayers." Mu Wanwan blinked and asked Gong Yu deliberately, "Little uncle, did you drink too much? What?  Don't you even remember?"

    "I really hit Mr. Ayers?" Gong Yu pretended to be more like anyone else, he raised his chin proudly, and said in a haughty tone, "I'm very sorry, Mr. Ayers, I only drink too much  Out of control, I apologize to you."

    Wen Xi looked at Gong Yu, and after listening to Gong Yu's words, he felt from the bottom of his heart that Gong Yu was not apologizing, but showing off his victory!

    "Mr. Gong has the time to apologize, so it's better to drink less!" Wen Xi gritted his teeth and forced out such a sentence from between his teeth.

    "Definitely next time." Gong Yu raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, her body was limp from alcohol, she leaned on Si Yunnian's shoulder and closed her eyes.

    "Little uncle, Mr. Ayers hasn't accepted your apology yet." Mu Wanwan shook Gongyu's shoulders, then looked at Wen Xi, "Mr. Ayers, I'm so sorry, my little uncle is drunk  , hurt you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go home and get you the best medicine, and I guarantee you will recover within three days.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2847 Are you sure that Ailes is Wen Xi pretending?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's natural expression, Wen Xi was so angry that he almost hurt internally: "Thank you, Miss Mu"

    "You're welcome." Seeing Wen Xi thanking him after being beaten, Mu Wan's heart was overwhelmed, "Professor Si, my little uncle drank too much, you should take him back to rest first. Also,  By the way, call a servant, lend our car to Mr. Ayers, and drive him home."

    "Okay, I'll go right away." Si Yunnian picked up Gongyu while speaking, and left at a faster pace.

    Wen Xi didn't dare to speak out, he was afraid that he couldn't help but yell, so he waited until Mu Wan's people came, got into the car, and was taken away.

    Mu Wanwan kept watching carefully, and when the car drove away, she couldn't wait to return to Bo's Manor.

    The manor was full of joy and harmony. Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were sitting on the sofa in the lobby, holding Bao Xiaoyi and Bao Nuannuan in their arms, and they were telling them what happened just now.

    "Wow, uncle and grandpa took revenge on Nuan Nuan, great uncle and grandpa!" Bo Nuannuan looked at Gongyu excitedly and said.

    Gong Yu's face was full of pride: "When did uncle and grandpa disappoint you? Come on, go upstairs and play."

    After Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan went upstairs, Mu Wanwan said, "Little uncle, why didn't you remind me before you wanted to hit Wenxi?"

    "I also did it on a whim, but I didn't expect it to be so successful. It's really enjoyable." Gong Yu said, looking at Mu Wan, "Wan Wan, are you sure that Ailes is Wen Xi pretending to be?"

    "At least I can be sure that the Ayers we saw today was Wen Xi pretending to be. And the Ayers who told us about the bug last time did not show up, probably because he was in danger. No. I have to go  Find a way to investigate." Mu Wanwan said without thinking.

    "I can warn you, you are not allowed to mess with me, I will not agree to let you go to Wenxi's house to take risks!" Gong Yu stared at Mu Wanwan and said seriously.

    Mu Wanwan smiled softly: "Then listen to my little uncle and send Xue Qiankun to investigate."

    "Is this safe? Wenxi obviously has supernatural powers, but Mr. Xue Qiankun doesn't know how to use supernatural powers. Wouldn't it be very dangerous if we didn't meet Wenxi in Wenxi's residence but met other people with supernatural powers?"  Si Yunnian frowned and said worriedly.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said, "What Wenxi is most afraid of now is that his fake identity will be exposed, so just now he would rather be beaten than expose the fact that he can use abilities. He is so cautious, it is impossible for him to  If there is any supernatural being left in the villa, even if Xue Qiankun went to investigate and was discovered by himself, he would not dare to use supernatural powers to harm Xue Qiankun."

    "I understand. Now that Wenxi doesn't know that he has been exposed, we have turned from the light to the dark, and the situation is starting to turn in our favor." Gong Yu nodded and said.

    "Yes, but all of this is just our speculation, and we have no substantive evidence to prove our speculation. It will still take time to really expose Wenxi." Mu Wanwan sighed helplessly while speaking.

    "As far as sincerity is concerned, gold and stone are inseparable. One day, we will make public what Wenxi did." Si Yunnian had just finished speaking, when footsteps came from outside the door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2848 there is a secret room underground

    The three of them looked towards the door in unison, and saw Bao Sihan walk in.

    "Sihan!" Mu Wanwan got up, walked quickly towards Bao Sihan, and sighed regretfully: "Sihan, you came back too late and missed a good show."

    "It's okay if you miss it, you can tell me." Bao Sihan stepped forward, and gently hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in response, pulled Bao Sihan to sit on the sofa, and told him what happened just now.

    Bo Sihan nodded after listening: "With this lesson, Wen Xi should know how to restrain himself for a few days."

    "Yes, I think today's Ayers is Wen Xi pretending to be. But we have no evidence, we need someone to investigate Ayers' villa. I think we can send Xue Qiankun there." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Of course, let him go there tomorrow night." Bao Sihan agreed, and then he and Mu Wanwan got up and went to the kitchen to continue eating.

    It was late at night the next day.

    Xue Qiankun climbed over the wall around Ayers Villa by himself, and slipped in smoothly.

    After entering the villa, Xue Qiankun quickly rolled around on the ground, and then hid in the bushes in the garden.

    In the next second, the flashlight of the patrolling bodyguard came over and shone around the bushes, carefully checking the situation.

    Xue Qiankun has undergone professional training. When doing tasks, he can perfectly hide the aura around him, and he can even walk without any footsteps, reducing the possibility of exposure.

    The patrolling bodyguards didn't notice Xue Qiankun's existence at all. After quickly scanning around to make sure he was all right, they turned around and left quickly.

    Xue Qiankun waited until the person left and observed the surrounding environment.

    He got an accurate map of Ayers' house from Mu Wanwan during the day. At this time, the map had been printed in his mind, and he could accurately correspond to each room.

    Xue Qiankun quickly climbed along the exit pipe all the way to a small room on the second floor, and easily entered the room along the open window.

    Not daring to delay here for too long, Xue Qiankun quickly inspected the entire villa, but found nothing in the end.

    There was nothing in Ayers' villa, Xue Qiankun went around and found nothing.

    But this made Xue Qiankun feel more suspicious here.

    This is not the first time he has done such a task. A person like Ayers, no matter who he is, has some secrets more or less.  can be found.

    However, Ayers' villa is clean and there is no shameful thing, which can only prove that someone has hidden those things specially.

    Xue Qiankun thought and speculated based on experience, then lifted the carpet on the ground to expose the floor, lay down on the ground, and listened to the movement underground with his ears pressed against the floor.

    Sure enough, Xue Qiankun only waited for a few minutes before he heard footsteps coming from the ground.

    There is indeed a secret room underground!

    Xue Qiankun's eyes were full of unconcealable excitement. He quickly left the room and waited quietly in the corridor. After a while, the patrolling bodyguards came.

    Following quietly behind the bodyguard, Xue Qiankun followed him to inspect the villa, and then watched him walk towards the stairwell.

    The bodyguard had no idea that Xue Qiankun was following him quietly. He entered the stairwell, followed the secret door in the stairwell, walked up the stairs, and went straight to the underground secret room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2849 blood sample

    Xue Qiankun's eyes lit up, and he followed quickly to the underground secret room.

    There are a total of four or five rooms in the underground secret room. Xue Qiankun looked at the patrolling bodyguards in front of him, reached out and turned the door handle, and casually entered an unlocked room.

    As soon as Xue Qiankun entered the door, he could smell the faint smell of urine and blood, and even the stench of burnt flesh, and he couldn't help frowning.

    He took out the spiked flashlight from his waist, and when he turned it on, he found that the room in front of him was empty without any ordinary furniture decoration. In the room of fifty square meters, there was only an electric chair.

    The electric chair is covered with iron wires that can release super-strong currents, and there is still a cloud of yellow and smelly liquid condensed under the chair. It can be seen that not long ago, there were people who were tortured here.

    Xue Qiankun quickly stepped forward to check the situation, and then saw a bloodstain the size of a red bean on the handrail of the elevator.

    The color of the bloodstains is still relatively bright, and it can be seen that the time left is no more than 32 hours.

    Curious about who was sent to the electric chair by Wen Xi, Xue Qiankun quickly picked up the tools he was carrying and started blood sampling.

    Just when Xue Qiankun was about to succeed, the door lock was suddenly turned by someone from the outside.

    Kacha¡ª¡ª!

    Fortunately, when Xue Qiankun came in, he locked the door casually. He listened nervously to the people outside twisting the doorknob but failed to open the door. He quickly turned his head back to stare at the blood, and continued to collect.

    And outside the door, the depressed voice of the bodyguard sounded: "Strange, when did I lock this door?"

    While speaking, the bodyguard took down the key chain from his waist.

    There was a crisp sound of the collision between the key and the key, which made Xue Qiankun more nervous, and the movements of his hands were faster.

    At this time, the bodyguard outside the door had already put the key into the keyhole, and gently twisted the key.

    click-

    The locked door was pushed open by the bodyguard, and the light of the flashlight shone on the electric chair

    The bodyguard glanced at the room following the light.

    The empty room saw the end at a glance, there was no place to hide at all, and indeed there was no suspicious person.

    The bodyguard's heart was relieved, and he closed the door behind his back and left.

    At the same time, in the ventilation duct connected to the ceiling.

    Holding the newly collected blood sample, Xue Qiankun silently breathed a sigh of relief, and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.

    It's really dangerous, he only needs a few seconds at night, and he will be discovered by the bodyguard just now!

    Fortunately, however, he got a blood sample.

    Xue Qiankun thought so, and did not leave in a hurry, but followed the ventilation duct to several other rooms.

    There were no other people in the other rooms. After careful observation, Xue Qiankun did not find any crucial evidence, so he had no choice but to leave the villa.

    Xue Qiankun returned to Bo's Manor as quickly as possible, and arrived at the small black house.

    As soon as Xue Qiankun arrived in front of the small black room, he found that both Bao Sihan and Mu Wan were waiting for him here.

    Xue Qiankun stepped forward and took out the collected blood sample: "Sir, madam, I kept you waiting. I went to Ayers' villa and found that all the things and information there have been processed in detail.  , so there is no gain. However, I found the underground secret room under the villa. There are several rooms in the secret room. Most of them are fine. The only different room is an electric chair.  Extracted."

    "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Mu Wanwan reached out to take the blood sample, then looked at Bao Sihan and said, "Brother Sihan, I will test this blood sample myself, and you will wait here for me."

    Since it was a blood sample extracted from the electric chair, it can be seen that the owner of the blood must have experienced a lot of torture. As long as they can determine the owner of the blood, they will know who provoked Wenxi and got on the elevator.  Can get more useful clues.

    ps: Is the little uncle a ghost on earth, haha ??(remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2955 The only thing they can't accept is that their enemies move the people around them.

    On the way back to Bo's Manor with the little ones, Ouyang Jin already called Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    The husband and wife heard the news that the two children were almost kidnapped and abducted on the phone. They were all anxious for a while. They didn't care about anything, so they hurriedly took a helicopter and rushed back to Bo's Manor from Country X.

    It was already two o'clock in the morning when they came back, and Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan rushed to their room as soon as possible, regardless of whether the noise would make the two little ones rest.

    Turning on the chandelier in the room, one can see Bo Xiaoyi, Bo Nuannuan and Lan Jun lying on the bed at a glance.

    The three little ones slept in the same quilt, and they cuddled each other. This scene looked extremely warm.

    Mu Wanwan didn't care about her busy life, she walked to the bedside and kissed her son and daughter respectively.

    God knows how uneasy she was when she came back all the way, especially when she saw the strangle marks on Bao Nuannuan's neck, she felt that her heart was also tied by a rope, and it hurt so badly.

    Bo Nuannuan, who would rather get hurt than watch, get a little hurt. Mu Wanwan's fingertips gently touched the scar, and the gentle movement woke up Nuannuan.

    Bo Nuannuan rubbed his eyes in confusion, and then saw Mu Wanwan.

    The fear and grievance in my heart completely broke out at this time, Bao Nuannuan pursed her mouth, and her beautiful big eyes immediately became tearful: "Mommy, I'm so scared"

    No matter how sensible and obedient Bao Nuannuan is, after all, she is just a young child who has not experienced the vicissitudes of the world. When she sees the person she relies on the most in her heart, the grievance that was suppressed will immediately surface, and she can't bear it.  I want to act like a baby.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan's heart almost broke, she quickly hugged Bao Nuannuan, and kept patting her back: "My dear Nuannuan, you don't have to be afraid of anything, Daddy and Mommy are here  Here with you, the bad guys have been beaten away, you are safe now."

    "Daddy" Bao Nuannuan lay in Mu Wanwan's arms, her hands were wrapped around Mu Wanwan's neck, half of her face was buried in the hollow of her neck, only a pair of big wet red eyes were exposed  , looked at Bao Sihan pitifully.

    Bao Sihan immediately stepped forward and kissed Bo Nuannuan on the forehead: "Daddy will avenge you."

    Mu Wanwan heard the murderous intent hidden in Bao Sihan's tone, and a storm was brewing in his black eyes.

    They do not mind at all that their enemies use force against them or use any insidious tricks to trick them.

    The only thing they can't accept is that their enemies touch the people around them.

    Especially their children, this is the person they value most, their weakness, and even more their adversity.

    No matter who it is, as long as they touch their children, they will definitely quarrel with each other forever.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Lan Jun were also woken up. Seeing Bao Sihan, Bo Xiaoyi ran out of bed and hugged his thigh.

    He didn't say anything, no matter how wronged and afraid he was, he never cried out, and his small appearance looked very stubborn.

    Bo Sihan quietly took Bo Xiaoyi's expression into his eyes, he didn't ask anything, he just stretched out his hand and rubbed his son's head to comfort him.

    After that, Lan Jun sat under the quilt at a loss. She didn't dare to act like a baby, so she could only keep kneading the corners of her nightdress with her fingers.

    ps: Gu Yan¡¯s new book is already revising the details, and it can be opened when the details are perfectly finalized. This time it¡¯s really fast!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2956 I don't want to see them in any danger anymore

    "Junjun." At this time, Mu Wanwan seemed to have found the helpless Lan Jun, she took the initiative to call her name, and then hugged Bao Nuannuan with one hand, freeing up the other to hug her.

    Lan Jun suddenly fell into Mu Wanwan's warm and soft embrace. Her small body was a little stiff, but she felt that Mu Wanwan's body was so warm and soft, and there was a special fragrance, like a mother, gentle  extreme.

    "Junjun, thank you. I have already heard about the whole incident. It is thanks to you that Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan are safe and sound." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    Lan Jun waved his hands hastily and said, "Auntie Wanwan, don't say that, I'm glad I can help. I hope I can always protect Xiaoyi and Nuannuan in the future, I don't want to see them again  In any danger!"

    "Mr. Ouyang said that the woman who tried to kidnap Xiaoyi and Nuannuan was a person who had just developed supernatural powers. She is not yet proficient in manipulating supernatural powers, so she can be controlled by Lan Jun. Otherwise, if the other party  If you are a veteran, this time things will not end so smoothly."

    Lan Jun seemed to understand, thought for a while and asked: "Uncle, is it possible that if the opponent is stronger, I can't stop them?"

    Mu Wanwan didn't want to put so much pressure on Lan Jun, so she touched her head and comforted her: "Jun Jun, you have done a good job, you are still young, and you will become more and more powerful in the future.  Do better than it is now.¡±

    If possible, she doesn't want Lan Jun to be busy developing her talent every day at such a young age.

    Lan Jun's physique is indeed rare, but she is still a child, she should have a warm childhood, instead of carrying such a heavy burden at a young age.

    Lan Jun looked obedient and did not speak, but just looked down at his palm.

    No matter what others say, she is very happy to keep Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan today.

    However, she vaguely felt that what happened today was just the beginning, and those bad guys would definitely come to her door again.

    It would be great if she could happen to protect Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan next time.

    "Mummy, we left in a hurry and haven't said goodbye to brother Yuhang yet, can you say goodbye for us?" Bo Nuannuan raised his hand to cover his small mouth and yawned big.

    "Okay, Mommy will call your Uncle Leng, it's too late, you go to bed first." Mu Wanwan put Bao Nuannuan on the soft big bed, lowered her head, and put it on her forehead.  A soft kiss, "Here obediently wait for Mommy, Mommy will make you your favorite love breakfast tomorrow morning."

    Bo Xiaoyi and the three cheered at the same time, then held hands, and soon fell asleep again.

    After light kisses were placed on the foreheads of the three of them, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan held hands, walked out of the room lightly, and closed the door.

    Bo Sihan looked down at his phone: "Mr. Ouyang has not left, he is waiting for us in the study."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan was not surprised: "Uncle Ouyang has always loved these two children, but today he was frightened. He must wait here for us to come back before he can leave with peace of mind."

    The husband and wife walked towards the study hand in hand, and after entering the door, they saw Ouyang Jin who was sitting at the desk working.

    The moment Ouyang Jin saw the two of them, he was obviously relieved. He stood up from his seat, waved to the two of them and said, "You two are back. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, sit down."  .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2957 Her strength is beyond my imagination

    "Uncle Ouyang, thanks to your help in this matter, otherwise the two children would not know how much danger they would have encountered." Mu Wanwan said with gratitude in her eyes, staring at Ouyang Jin closely.

    Ouyang Jin waved his hand: "Wanwan, you really thanked the wrong person this time. This time it's thanks to Mr. Lan. I actually didn't do anything. By the time mine rushed over, everything had been resolved."

    Mu Wanwan first walked to the sofa and sat down: "That's true, and I have thanked Lan Jun well. However, her strength is still beyond my imagination."

    "If this child is willing to develop her talent well in the future, she will definitely become the pillar of our investigation team." Ouyang Jin sighed and then changed the subject, "Let's not talk about that. Regarding the corpse of the foreign superhuman, what are you going to do?"  How to deal with it?"

    "Has the other party's identity been found out?" Bao Sihan asked, glancing at Ouyang Jin from the corner of his eye.

    Ouyang Jin: "It has been found out. This woman is Louise, and she is from Country X. According to our investigation, this woman is a vagrant. She always follows her brother and does some unreliable things.  Sneaking and kidnapping are all kinds of crimes. However, the neighbors where they live say that the siblings haven't been home for a week."

    "I'm even more curious, why did she die suddenly?" Mu Wanwan stood up from her seat, then looked at Ouyang Jin and asked, "Uncle Ouyang, I remember you said that you arranged her body in the basement of the manor  inside?"

    "Since a person is dead, there is nothing to be tortured. I can only hand it over to you for an autopsy to see if there is anything to be gained." Ouyang Jin had a regrettable expression on her face when she said this.

    "You guys wait here, I'll come when I go." Mu Wanwan said, standing up.

    "I'll go with you." Bao Sihan stretched out his hand, and naturally clasped Mu Wanwan's fingers, and the two walked out of the study side by side.

    After Ouyang Jin silently ate a mouthful of dog food, he followed the two and left the study.

    In order for Mu Wanwan to better conduct various professional research in the Bo's Manor, after he woke up from a deep sleep, Bo Sihan asked people to expand the basement of the manor to add another layer of Mu Wanwan's exclusive  There are various professional equipment here, a fully transparent operating room, and stands on both sides.

    Ouyang Jin followed Bao Sihan into the stands. From this angle, he could just see Mu Wanwan in the operating room below.

    Asking his subordinates to send Louise's body here first, Mu Wanwan changed into an all-white surgical gown, wearing a protective transparent frame, a protective mask and gloves, and after being fully armed, only a pair of dark eyes like spring water were exposed  .

    Sensing the gazes of the two people upstairs, Mu Wanwan turned her head and greeted them with a smile, then she looked away and looked at the corpse in front of her.

    Louise had been dead for more than twelve hours. She was originally from Country X, and her skin became paler after death. At this time, she had already developed a certain rigor reaction, her eyes were closed slightly, her mouth was slightly opened, showing a dry face.  Mouth and tongue curled up in the mouth.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the corpse calmly. She picked up the scalpel from the table and slowly opened Louise's chest.

    After separating the skin and flesh, a professional instrument was used to prop up Louise's ribs. Mu Wanwan confirmed that her internal organs were not damaged, even the muscles and bones of her body were intact, and her body function was far above that of ordinary people.

    After Mu Wanwan opened Louise's ribs, her eyes were instantly attracted by her huge heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2958 doesn't look like the heart a normal person should have

    The moment she saw Louise's heart, Mu Wanwan even suspected that what she dissected was not an adult woman, but a cow.  A normal person's heart is the size of one's own fist, but Louise's heart is as big as two fists, and it is heavily connected with blood vessels. It looks very heavy, and it doesn't look like a heart that a normal person should have at all.

    Having never seen such a terrifyingly huge heart, Mu Wanwan carefully cut it out from Louise's heart, and placed it on a tray beside her.

    Afterwards, he continued to examine Louise's body carefully. Mu Wanwan's movements were nimble from the beginning to the end, and the scalpel in her hand checked all suspicious places quickly and accurately, until an hour later, the entire dissection was finally completed, and she was re-examined.  Louise's body was stitched up, leaving her heart alone on a tray.

    Bo Sihan turned on the communication device between the stands and the operating room: "Wanwan, does this woman have a heart problem?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded resolutely: "Yes, this woman's heart is twice as big as the average person's. If it wasn't because she possesses supernatural powers and her body is far stronger than the average person's, she wouldn't be able to live for such a long time, she would have died suddenly  gone."

    "Is this because she was influenced by the moonstone? She is a native of country X, and she was an ordinary person a week ago. This sudden mutation must have an inseparable relationship with Wen Xi." Ouyang Jin looked at the star.  The huge heart said slowly.

    "Maybe. I think we need to put the matter of going to northern Xinjiang on the agenda. Only by going to northern Xinjiang can we investigate Yueshi more clearly. Si Han, when do you think we should leave?" Mu Wanwan  He looked at Bao Sihan and asked.

    "Of course, the sooner the better." Bao Sihan thought for a while, "It's better to leave tomorrow."

    "Wait a minute!" Ouyang Jin suddenly said, "Wen Xi's subordinates have been watching Wanwan all the time, and it's not easy for us to get rid of his people. When you leave, Wen Xi will definitely  Get the news, and be prepared."

    "Anyway, Wenxi is only staring at me alone, as long as he finds a way to get him away, and then uses a cover-up, it shouldn't be a problem for a few days." Mu Wanwan took off the protective clothing and gloves on her body, hugged Bo  Si Han's arm said, "Si Han, didn't Xian Yize always hope that Miss Lin Wu would go back to the group to help? I think it's time for her to go back too."

    Bo Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan: "Okay, you can arrange it."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and cooperated with Bao Sihan to divide all the preparations before going to northern Xinjiang to Bao Sihan, and she went directly to Lin Wu's room.

    When Mu Wanwan walked to the door of Lin Wu's room, and was hesitating whether to wake her up so early in the morning, the door was opened from the inside.

    Lin Wu came out of the room with a smile on her face, and waved to Mu Wanwan with a smile: "Hello Wanwan, I knew it was you when I heard footsteps, come on, come in."

    "Miss Lin Wu, did you wake up so early?" Mu Wanwan asked Lin Wu as she walked into the room.

    "When my body is not injured, I don't need to sleep too much. Otherwise, how could I have mastered the work in the Bo Group in such a short period of time. What's the matter with you looking for me late at night  ?¡±

    Mu Wanwan quickly told Lin Wu the ins and outs of the whole incident verbatim.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2959 want to trap Wenxi for a few days

    The smile on Lin Wu's lips disappeared after hearing this: "The matter of Louise must have an inseparable relationship with Wenxi. Wanwan, what do you want to do, I will help you all?"

    "I plan to tell King Elton about Wenxi's problems, and tell him not to trust Wenxi, let alone eat anything Wenxi gives, and completely pull him into our camp. He is a king anyway, I think  It's not a problem to trap Wenxi for a few days. As for the group, it can only be handed over to Miss Lin Wu." Mu Wanwan quickly expressed her thoughts.

    After Lin Wu raised her hand and made an ok gesture, she continued to finalize the details with Lin Wu.

    After discussing the details, Mu Wanwan contacted Elton again and sent him everything that happened, as well as the video they left when they tortured Kusize.

    Naturally, Mu Wanwan didn't tell Elton the details of the power and Moonstone, but just gave a general description.

    On the other end of the video, after watching the video sent by Mu Wanwan, Elton's expression became extremely solemn, and he couldn't help clenching his fists: "This man named Wenxi is really too arrogant. Miss Mu needs me to hold him back like this  ? I think it's better to let my dead soldiers go and catch him directly, so as to avoid him continuing to be a monster."

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, she sighed in her heart that Elton was not so naive.

    The soldiers of the dead are powerful, but they are only stronger than ordinary people. When they are in front of Wenxi, they will definitely not be Wenxi's opponent.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't intend to explain it so clearly to Elton, but persuaded with a gentle face: "Your Highness, this matter can't be rushed, we don't know why Wen Xi pretended to be Ayers  , I hope His Highness the King can rest assured that this matter will be handed over to us for investigation."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan spoke sincerely, Elton thought for a while and said, "Then I will respect Miss Mu's opinion. As for the matter that Miss Mu explained, I will take care of it."

    Only then did Mu Wanwan feel relieved, and ended the conversation with Elton.

    It was almost six o'clock in the morning, and it was time for Mu Wanwan to make breakfast.

    Mu Wanwan got up and left the room, and when she went out, she saw Bao Sihan waiting outside the door.

    An unconcealable smile burst into Mu Wanwan's brows and eyes, and she walked over to the landlord and grabbed his arm: "Si Han, when did you come here?"

    "Start with the video between you and the king. After you finish speaking, I will send you to the room to rest." Bao Sihan said, stretching out his hand and gently drawing the black and blue under Mu Wanwan's eyes with his fingertips, "It hasn't happened for a few days  Rest well, go to sleep for a while."

    Mu Wanwan was so sleepy that she could hardly keep her eyes open, but she held on and shook her head: "No, I promised to make breakfast for the children. I can't break my promise. I won't sleep until after breakfast."

    "Wanwan, you forgot what day it is today." Bao Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan down the stairs and continued slowly, "Today is your grandma's birthday.  I plan to bring you back at noon today, waiting to celebrate grandma's birthday in the evening."

    Mu Wanwan didn't react until she was reminded by Bao Sihan, and quickly took out her phone to look at the calendar: "It's really grandma's birthday! I made an appointment with my mother last week, and I will go to grandma with her on her birthday.  Go shopping together and choose a gift for grandma!"

    "So, in order for you to have the energy to accompany your mother-in-law in the afternoon, you should go and rest for a while now." Bao Sihan didn't give Mu Wanwan a chance to refuse, he simply picked her up and walked straight to their room  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2961 happy birthday to you

    "We prepared a gift for Grandma, so we came late!" Bo Xiaoyi said, taking out the gift bag that he had been holding all the time, and handing it to Wu Zhizhi, "This is the aromatherapy I made by myself, Grandma, I wish you  Happy birthday."

    Bo Nuannuan then handed out the gift bag in his hand: "Grandma, I made this, I also wish you a happy birthday, good luck like the East China Sea, and longevity than Nanshan!"

    Wu Zhizhi took the gifts from the siblings with both hands, and looked at them in surprise: "Did you two specially make aromatherapy for me?"

    "Grandma, Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan know that your sleep has not been very good, so they respectively made lavender and jasmine aromatherapy for you. Light it up before you go to bed, so that the aroma will fill the whole room, which is good for sleep." Mu  Wanwan came over and said.

    Wu Zhizhi couldn't put it down, holding the gift from her brother and sister, with a bright smile on her face: "You two little things are really grandma's sweetheart! Grandma likes your gift so much. This is the gift that grandma received.  The best gift ever!"

    Before the two brothers and sisters were young, they didn't have any idea about giving gifts. Naturally, the adults in the family would not ask them to prepare gifts as children.

    Therefore, this is the first time that the two brothers and sisters prepare birthday gifts for the elders in the family.

    Not only that, but the brother and sister prepared so hard, how could Wu Zhizhi not be moved.

    Seeing that Wu Zhizhi likes Wu Zhizhi, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan are happier than Wu Zhizhi, and they clamor for Wu Zhizhi to hug her.

    Wu Zhizhi was willing even if she was entangled, she looked at Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, you and Si Han are so busy in Country X, and you have to come back to attend my birthday party, it's really hard.  In fact, today is just a small birthday, you don't need to take it too seriously."

    Wu Zhizhi has heard for a long time that the Bo Group has more and more cooperation with Country X. In order to facilitate work, Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan have already established a branch of the Bo Group in the capital of Country X.

    When the branch was established, both Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan would definitely be very busy. If possible, Wu Zhizhi really didn't want to disturb their work.

    Mu Wanwan immediately walked up, put her hand on Wu Zhizhi's arm, and said with a teasing smile, "I haven't seen grandma for several days, and I really want to see grandma, so I came here with brother Sihan.  It didn't occur to me that grandma didn't want me to come back, which made me sad."

    Wu Zhizhi saw that when Mu Wanwan was talking, her eyes kept dancing with a smirk, and she knew in her heart that she was joking, so she couldn't help stretching out her hand and gently pinched her little cheek: "You little thing  I know nonsense, grandma dreams of you every night, how can she miss you?"

    Wu Zhizhi was not exaggerating.

    Although the youngest in the family are Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, for her and Ye Qian, the junior they love the most will always be Mu Wanwan.

    They all grew up with Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, and they gave the two children enough time and company.

    But for Mu Wanwan, they didn't pay all this. When they met Mu Wanwan, their granddaughter had already grown up, and she was still so outstanding.

    The husband and wife have always felt guilty towards Mu Wanwan in their hearts, ashamed that they did not spend their childhood with Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2970 Let me handle it here

    The little squirrel's sharp claws quickly flashed a cold light in the air, and then brushed once, and they were about to land on Mu Wanwan's face.

    But before the little squirrel succeeded, Xue Qiankun had already pounced on him, holding a thick branch picked up from the ground in his hand, aiming at the little squirrel, and directly knocked it flying with a stick.

    There was only a whoosh, and the little squirrel flew a long distance, crossing a gorgeous parabola in the air.

    The rest of the little squirrels followed suit, and Xue Qiankun kept waving the branch in his hand as if he were playing baseball, and all the little squirrels flew away from the place where he passed.  , one after another, it took those little squirrels a long time to work hard, but they couldn't even touch a single hair of him.

    Without exception, all the little squirrels screamed in anger at the scene in front of them. They became more commotion and changed their original strategy. Instead of rushing towards everyone, they fell from the tree  On the ground, then under the cover of the tall grass on the ground, swished out, and once again attacked in the direction of everyone.

    And Fang Xun's blindfolded tricks of the little squirrels looked ridiculous.

    Fang Xun's eyes flashed a cold light. He only felt that the speed of the squirrels was really slow. At first glance, it looked like a slow-motion replay, which didn't fit his eyes at all.

    "Sir, madam, let me handle it here." Fang Xun said lightly, and while speaking, he also rushed out from where he was.

    Before the squirrels got close to Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, they were all dealt with by Fang Xunhe's Xue Qiankun.

    Just after Xue Qiankun waved the tree trunk in his hand, and knocked out the last desperate little squirrel, the corpse of that little squirrel drew an afterimage in the air, and was finally swallowed by a bloody mouth.  bite.

    The creaking and chewing sounds were particularly harsh, and a sharp claw protruded from the dark woods, and accompanied by a muffled sound, it slapped heavily on the ground.

    A terrifying aura rushed towards their faces, and the four of them felt something bad at the same time, and the expressions on their faces became a little gloomy.

    I saw a majestic brown bear slowly coming out of the woods.

    The brown bear was still chewing. It disliked the bad taste in its mouth, pouted its mouth, and then spit out all the things in its mouth and sprayed it on the ground.

    Everyone saw this scene in their eyes, and fell into silence at this moment, and no one spoke.

    Seeing these people standing still in place, the brown bear tilted its head, waved its bear paw, and slapped Bao Sihan on the head.

    The power of the brown bear is definitely not comparable to that of the little squirrels just now. When the bear's paw falls, even hard trees can be smashed to pieces in an instant.

    At the very moment, Bao Sihan stretched out his palm and faced the bear's paw heavily.

    Snapped¡ª¡ª!

    There was a muffled sound that was painful just to hear it, and the moment Bao Sihan's palm met the brown bear, the brown bear's body trembled, and then the brown bear covered its hand and let out an earth-shattering scream.

    "Ouch!" The scream of the brown bear went straight to the sky, and the ear-piercing sound turned into waves of aftermath in the air and spread towards the surroundings, making the commotion of animals in the surrounding forest instantly silent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2971 I'm going to kiss you here

    The brown bear kept shaking its paws. When he looked down, he found that its paws were bloody and bloody. The hard skin and flesh on the surface had been ruptured and bleeding, and the white bones could even be seen exposed.

    When did the brown bear suffer such a shame, it continued to growl and approach, and then was struck by an electric current across its entire head.

    The ferocity on the face disappeared in an instant, and the brown bear seemed to be sucked out of all its strength suddenly, and then fell limply, hitting the ground with a loud noise.

    There was a bang, as if hitting the hearts of Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun, causing them to look at Mu Wanwan together.

    I saw Mu Wanwan standing there with a calm face, she raised her palm, and the cyan lightning kept shuttling through her white fingers, looking lazy and charming: "This brown bear must have eaten people, so it's so cute."  will attack us."

    After Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun heard this, they couldn't help raising their hands, and applauded Mu Wanwan seriously.

    And also at this time, there were more screaming and roaring sounds of birds and beasts in the forest, and their figures turned into afterimages rushing towards us, and continued to approach in the direction of everyone.

    "Sir, Ma'am, we didn't encounter anything similar when we came last time. These animals are much more irritable than when we came last time. It can be seen that something is different." Fang Xun said quickly.

    "They should be affected by the unusual aura emanating from the front." Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand, pointed to the direction directly in front of her, and said in a depressed tone, "I can feel the air permeating the air."  The strange aura in the air is coming from the front."

    Looking at the direction Mu Wanwan was pointing at, Xue Qiankun said firmly, "That direction is where the cave is."

    "Then it seems that our speed has passed." While Bao Sihan was speaking, he glanced around from the corner of his eye, and he could see that many other animals in the forest had already rushed over.  The exceptions all looked like a tiger watching.

    Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun nodded at the same time, while Mu Wanwan was hugged by a princess named Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan really didn't feel comfortable in front of Fang Xun and the two of them, she subconsciously wanted to jump out of Bao Sihan's arms: "Si Han, I can go by myself."

    "If you're disobedient, I'll kiss you here." Bao Sihan lowered his head and took a look at Mu Wanwan.

    "Ahem¡ª¡ª!" After Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun heard this, they looked away in unison, for fear that they would see something they shouldn't see, and then they would be punished by their husband if they found a chance.  worth it.

    Do not see evil and do not listen to evil, they have the right to act as if they don't know anything!

    And the reaction of the two of them made Mu Wanwan even more ashamed, and looked at Bao Sihan with wet eyes.

    And when Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's eyes like this, he almost couldn't hold back.

    At this time, a poisonous snake poked out from the canopy above the four people's heads alternately, twisted its body into an attacking posture, and went straight to Bao Sihan's fragile back neck.

    Bo Sihan happened to catch this scene from the corner of his eye, and he was about to make a move in a frenzy, but he never thought that Mu Wanwan would be the first to release a bolt of lightning that pierced through the snake's seven-inch position.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2973 Sihan, do you smell anything

    "Okay." Pettingly reached out and gently pinched Mu Wanwan's little nose, Bao Sihan took the lead, followed by Mu Wanwan, while Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun were in charge of the rear.

    The four of them walked directly into the cave. The deeper they went, the more clearly they could feel the disturbing feeling in the air gushing out from their hearts, and it became more and more intense.

    "Sihan, do you smell anything?" Mu Wanwan sniffed the strange scent in the air, and asked Bao Sihan vigilantly.

    Bo Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender and fair shoulders: "I didn't smell it."

    In order to confirm the situation, Mu Wanwan immediately stopped.

    However, before she even had time to speak, there were two muffled sounds behind her.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan turned their heads to look behind at the same time, and saw Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun fell to the ground at the same time, both of them lost consciousness and did not move.

    An extremely bad premonition emerged in Mu Wanwan's heart. She subconsciously wanted to wake up the two of them, but suddenly the world spun before her eyes, and she lost consciousness in an instant after her feet softened, and fell heavily to the ground.

    Everything happened in a short moment, and Mu Wanwan clearly felt that her consciousness had fallen into the boundless darkness.

    Closed her eyes in pain, Mu Wanwan suddenly opened them after a whirlwind.

    Looking around in confusion, Mu Wanwan's clear eyes were filled with confusion, and she couldn't react to her current situation.

    Her small body was lying on a big bed in the room. The lights in the room were not turned on. She could only observe the environment in the room through the faint moonlight coming in from the window.

    The room she was in was very large, and as far as the eye could see, there were more than a dozen bunk beds densely packed in the room.

    In addition to her, the other beds were also filled with other girls of different ages. The youngest of them seemed to be about four or five years old, and the older one was only eight or nine years old.

    Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, Mu Wanwan clearly realized her situation.

    It turned out that she woke up from a dream, or she was still in the orphanage.

    Looking down at her immature little hands, Mu Wanwan felt a little headache, and always felt that she seemed to have forgotten something crucial just now.

    But Mu Wanwan tried her best to recall, but she still couldn't remember what she had forgotten.

    Speaking of which, why doesn't she remember when she lay down to sleep at night?

    Mu Wanwan raised her hand to cover her little head and tried hard to remember, but she couldn't remember anything. In the end, she had no choice but to give up.

    Gollum¡ª

    The sound from the stomach made Mu Wanwan's eyes drop, she pursed her mouth and reached out to touch her empty stomach.

    Although she didn't remember when she lay down to rest, she clearly remembered that she hadn't had dinner tonight.

    Looking at the time displayed on the big wall clock hanging in the room, Mu Wanwan was a little depressed.

    If it was usual, brother Si Han would have brought her dinner over.

    Why haven't you come here tonight?

    Mu Wanwan thought of Bao Sihan, and waves finally appeared in his calm eyes.

    Speaking of which, she is not such a gluttonous person, even if Sihan sometimes fails to grab dinner at night, she never feels complaining.  But today, when she thought that Si Han might not come to see her if he didn't grab dinner, she suddenly felt flustered.

    She wanted to see Brother Si Han, very, very much.

    Not knowing why she missed Si Han so much all of a sudden, Mu Wanwan simply stood up, got out of bed after getting dressed, and left the room without disturbing anyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2974 brother Sihan will definitely come

    However, what Mu Wanwan didn't see was that the little girls who were sleeping soundly opened their eyes at the same time after she closed the door with her front foot.

    It's just that their eyes are not normal eyeballs, and their eyes are a cloudy swirl. As they raise the corners of their lips at the same time, the atmosphere in the whole room is extremely strange.

    Mu Wanwan didn't realize that there was anything wrong with anyone, she trot all the way to the backyard, walked to the fountain out of breath and stood still.

    Although it is called a fountain, it has not been used for a long time because it requires electricity to operate. The metal nozzles on it have been rusted, and the rust spots flow down the little angel statue under the nozzles, forming orange rust spots.  trace.

    Taking a picture of herself in the calm water of the fountain, Mu Wanwan couldn't help stretching out her hand, and gently pinched her soft and cute little face.

    The smooth and tender touch made Mu Wanwan couldn't help pinching twice more, her chubby cheeks were full of baby fat, matched with her delicate facial features, making anyone who saw her sigh how cute she was.

    Mu Wanwan showed a big smile towards her reflection in the water, and then continued to walk towards the small rose garden that grew in the backyard.

    The scenery in the rose garden is excellent, the flower beds are full of roses, the pale moonlight has coated the roses of various colors with a layer of silver frost, and it looks a little more cold than I have seen in the past.

    This rose garden is taken care of by the teacher and the children from the orphanage. Every time it comes to the flowering period, the teachers will ask the children to help, pick all the roses and flowers and take them out.  sell.

    Speaking of which, these roses grow well, and can sell for an excellent price every time they are sold.

    But the children in the orphanage have never seen a penny back.

    According to the principal and teachers, these roses also cost money when they are planted, and the money from each sale just fills in these shortfalls, so there is nothing left to subsidize the children's daily needs.

    When Mu Wanwan thought about this, she couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    Since it is not making money, why do the teachers always ask them to plant flowers and grow flowers every time?

    Before the little Mu Wanwan could figure this out, she had already arrived at her destination.

    There is a rockery in the rose garden. Because it has been in disrepair for a long time, it looks like it is about to collapse. Therefore, when people come here, they will feel that it is dangerous and leave, so that in the entire orphanage, except for Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, everyone  I don't know that there is actually a small pavilion hidden behind the rockery, which is covered with climbing tigers.

    Carefully bypassing the rockery and coming to the gazebo, Mu Wanwan quietly waited for Bao Sihan's arrival.

    She was very sure that Brother Si Han would definitely come over.

    Because, this is still the secret base that Brother Si Han told her about, and only the two of them meet here every night.

    Mu Wanwan thought of this, raised her small hand to cover her lips, and then yawned big.

    The two beautiful big eyes were filled with tears. Mu Wanwan gathered her clothes, then obediently lay down on the stone table and began to rest.

    Sleepiness caused her to lose all consciousness in an instant. Mu Wanwan didn't know that after she fell asleep, even the night wind stopped around her. The roses in the rose garden began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into  The flowers were dry, and black writhing maggots emerged from the dry petals, giving off an unpleasant smell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2975 Brother Sihan is a good guy today

    A disgusting stench came over, and Mu Wanwan frowned when she smelled the stench while breathing.

    At the same time, the wall-climbing tiger on the gazebo grew further. On the long vines, the leaves covered the moonlight like a cattail fan, and then stretched out, slowly entangled Mu Wanwan's body  Ankle, along the hem of her skirt, trying to wrap around her slender calf.

    However, at this moment, a small stone flew in through the gap of the creeper, and hit Mu Wanwan's knee with a slap.

    The knee immediately bent after suffering pain, and Mu Wanwan couldn't help but groaned.

    She opened her eyes in confusion and looked around. The entire courtyard had returned to calm, and everything seemed to have never happened, and it did not affect her in any way.

    Mu Wanwan looked around in confusion, but she didn't see the figure of Bao Sihan whom she was thinking of.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help lowering her head in frustration, and muttered in her mouth: "Brother Sihan is so slow today, it's been such a long time"

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan couldn't wait to jump down from her seat, but kicked a lunch box on the ground with her toes.

    There was a clanging sound from the lunch box, Mu Wanwan lowered her head, and then picked up the lunch box.

    After opening, the food in the lunch box exudes a charming aroma. There are three different dishes in it, as well as fragrant rice and cherry tomatoes, everything in one lunch box.

    Seeing that this lunch box is what Bo Sihan usually uses when he brings vegetables for himself, Mu Wanwan immediately picked up the lunch box.

    However, even though Mu Wanwan was hungry, she didn't rush to eat. Instead, she looked around and shouted, "Brother Sihan, come out!"

    The lunch box and dinner have already been delivered, so it can be seen that her elder brother Si Han must be around.

    Mu Wanwan was holding the lunch box, quietly waiting for Bao Sihan to respond to her.

    But in the huge rose garden, no one responded to her, and it was quiet all around.

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head in confusion, and stood there holding the lunch box for a while, but she couldn't wait for Bao Sihan's figure.

    He actually left.

    Mu Wanwan stood on the spot holding the lunch box, and lowered her head a little bit aggrieved.

    She didn't do anything wrong, why is brother Si Han not willing to come to see her tonight?

    I never understood what was going on in Bao Sihan's head, Mu Wanwan was wronged, and a grunting sound came from his stomach.

    Stretching out her hand to touch her empty stomach, Mu Wanwan finally couldn't resist the charm of the food. After sitting down again, she reached out to open the lunch box, subconsciously picked up a piece of sushi and was about to stuff it into her mouth.

    But before she stuffed this piece of sushi into her mouth, an indescribable stench hit her face, making Mu Wanwan subconsciously feel sick, and almost couldn't hold back the urge to spit it out.

    Hurriedly looking at the piece of sushi, Mu Wanwan was surprised to find that the piece of sushi was covered with mildew spots. At this moment, several maggots were clinging to the surface, wriggling vigorously under Mu Wanwan's gaze.  .

    "Ah!" Mu Wanwan hurriedly stood up from her seat, and the lunch box and sushi in her hand fell to the ground at the same time, making a muffled sound.

    "Mu Wanwan? You don't sleep at this time, what are you doing here?" At this time, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded from outside the gazebo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2976 Wanwan, why don't you answer the teacher's words

    Mu Wanwan looked towards the source of the sound, and saw a woman in a khaki dress standing not far away, holding a flashlight in her hand, looking at her puzzled.

    Mu Wanwan felt that the woman looked very familiar, so she moved her lips and called out her name: "Teacher Beibei."

    Teacher Beibei is a teacher in the orphanage, but Mu Wanwan has always disliked her, even at this time, she looked at Teacher Beibei with strong resistance in her eyes.

    She always remembers how Teacher Beibei treated them. This teacher is different from other teachers. He always likes to bully them and beat or scold them. Especially because Mu Wanwan is beautiful, secretly Teacher Beibei always  He would pinch her arm, leaving purple bruises on her arm each time.

    Teacher Beibei seemed to have forgotten the bad things she usually did. She took the initiative to come forward with a bright smile, gently reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's smooth long hair, and asked: "Wan Wan  , why don't you answer the teacher's words? Why do you waste food here alone in the middle of the night?"

    Waste food?

    Mu Wanwan lowered her head in doubt, and was surprised to find that there was not a single maggot in the lunch box that was full of maggots just now.

    The whole lunch box was turned upside down on the ground, and all the food inside was destroyed, covered with dust and mud on the ground.

    Mu Wanwan looked at these foods with some pity, and the frustration in her heart made her forget her resistance to Teacher Beibei for a moment: "When I saw these foods just now, they were already full of maggots.  Arrived like this."

    "What does that look like? Is it like this?" At this moment, Teacher Beibei's hand suddenly swept across her face, and then a bunch of maggots fell out of her eye sockets.

    The rotten stench came to her face, and Mu Wanwan was so smoked that she almost vomited out. She watched Teacher Beibei's face rot at a speed visible to the naked eye, with maggots and white worms in her eyes and nostrils.  The shuttle twisted.

    Mu Wanwan's shoulders trembled twice immediately, before she could scream, she subconsciously stepped back, trying to distance herself from the terrifying woman in front of her.

    And Teacher Beibei stared at the terrible face, and there was a crisp sound of cracking and crackling from her body. Then her body was further distorted and deformed, and the bones of her limbs were broken from different angles. The whole person looked like  A stick insect, no matter its limbs or bones, has been broken so much that it makes people shudder just looking at it.

    Blood gushed out from teacher Beibei's wound, and she could even clearly see maggots crawling on it in her cloudy eyeballs. She suddenly turned over, face up, and landed on all fours, with her broken neck tilted to one side  , looked at Mu Wanwan indifferently, and giggled loudly: "Hehehe, Wanwan, you are such a bad boy. The teacher never likes a bad boy who wastes things. The teacher will punish you, hehehe  !"

    The goosebumps on Mu Wanwan's back instantly trembled. She glared at Teacher Beibei vigilantly, gritted her teeth and said, "I warn you, don't come over!"

    However, after hearing this, Teacher Beibei was just stunned for a moment, then maintained a distorted posture, rushed towards Mu Wanwan's direction with both hands and feet, and shouted loudly:  "Bad boy, you bad boy, you actually talk to the teacher with such an attitude, I will punish you!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2728 'For my favorite little prince and princess'

    "Wow!" The children present sighed uncontrollably the moment they saw the pink helicopter.

    The pink helicopter has a special attraction. The moment it appeared, the hatches on both sides opened, and then a large number of pink and white balloons rolled out of it.

    The balloons all over the sky successfully attracted everyone's attention, and the children were even more excited.

    "This mysterious guest is amazing! Brother, look, that's my favorite pink." Bo Nuannuan excitedly tugged at her brother's arm, and happily pointed at the helicopter with her hand in the air.

    Although she didn't know who the mysterious guest was, she felt from the bottom of her heart that this person was amazing!

    "It's really pretty." As a boy, Bo Xiaoyi naturally doesn't like romantic pink that much, but he also has to admit that everything in front of him has been carefully prepared.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian stood in the crowd. After seeing this place, they glanced at each other without saying anything.

    It is rare to see a mysterious guest who can make such a big fight, and they have almost guessed the identity of the other party.

    And Lu Miao's family was completely stunned by such a big battle.

    Lu Miao's eyes were full of arrogance, she put her hand on the back of Zhou Xingyue's head gently, and stroked gently: "Xingyue, your fan did a great job this time, after the show is over, you can give this fan  Some special benefits, so that we can win each other over."

    Zhou Xingyue also looked at the posture in front of her in surprise, she nodded her chin proudly: "Mom, I will."

    The cameras present completely recorded the entire process of the helicopter appearing, and then a banner appeared from the helicopter and was blown away by the wind, with the words "For my favorite little prince and princess" written on it.

    At the same time, the barrage in the live broadcast room also completely exploded!

    ¡¾I'm so excited!  woc ah ah ah ah!  Whose fairy fan is this!  ¡¿

    [This is too romantic, who is not confused after reading this!  ¡¿

    ¡¾It is said that it was given to the little prince and princess, so it should be two brothers and sisters of the Zhou family.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Hahaha, add one upstairs, look at Little Xingyue's excited look¡¿

    [It doesn't matter who the fan is, in short, the other party is a super rich man!  ¡¿

    And here, the pink dream helicopter landed, and the entourage in the helicopter quickly lifted the supplies prepared in advance from the helicopter.

    In addition to some fresh ingredients and fruits, the mysterious guest also prepared an emergency kit for each family, which was filled with all kinds of necessities for living on a deserted island, which can be described as quite thoughtful.

    "Mr. He Dong, I wonder if this mysterious guest is here? He has prepared so many things for us, and we should thank him personally." Leng Qingyue raised his eyes, looked at He Dong and asked.

    "Unfortunately, due to the work of the mysterious guest, I didn't come to the scene today. However, they specially recorded a VCR to express their support, and now I just invite you and the audience in the live broadcast room to watch with us." Congratulations  Dong said with a smile.

    "Then let's start quickly, we are all looking forward to each other's identity." Zhou Xingyue took her mother's hand and said impatiently.

    He Dong took a deep look at Zhou Xingyue, and saw that the other party was happy, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes: "Okay, then please ask the staff to prepare." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2729 Whose fans are they?

    The staff quickly pushed over a super-large player, and then the screen flashed on the LCD screen, and the flawless and beautiful face of the woman appeared on it.

    Behind the woman stood a tall and handsome man.

    The two of them had just appeared, and their heaven-defying appearance and temperament had already successfully stunned everyone present.

    "Why do I think the two of them look so familiar, as if I've seen them somewhere" Qu Lin stretched out his hand to hold his daughter's little hand, and frowned suspiciously.

    "I know them, they are members of the Bo Group, they are amazing! Whose fans are they!" Cui Yufei said at the end, her tone couldn't help becoming sour.

    Before everyone could open their mouths, Mu Wanwan on the camera rolled her eyes with a smile, that beautiful smile was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky: "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, Uncle and Mr. Si, how are you? Si Han and I  This time the video was specially recorded to prepare surprises for you, isn¡¯t it surprising?¡±

    "It's Daddy and Mommy!" Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan said in unison, they happily ran to the LCD screen, looking up at the faces of their parents displayed on the screen with joy.

    After the voice fell, everyone present was silent, even the audience in the live broadcast room fell into a deathly silence, and there was not a single barrage in the entire live broadcast room.

    Lu Miao was the first to react. She looked at the two brothers and sisters with amazing looks, and suddenly realized where the good genes of the two brothers and sisters came from.

    They are actually the children of Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan!

    Immediately, I regretted so much that I wanted to hit the wall.

    If she had known in advance, she would have found a way to join Bo Xiaoyi's family no matter what!

    You know, this pair of brothers and sisters are the daughters of the Bo Group. As long as you can get involved with them, the future will be bright!

    Lu Miao's eyes were full of ambition.

    "God, what about the amateur family that was agreed upon?" Wu Ze said in surprise, his eyeballs almost popping out.

    "Although their surname is Bo, I really didn't expect them to be the young master and daughter of the Bo Group." Qu Lin, who has always been calm, was also surprised by the identities of Bo Xiaoyi and the two.

    Qu Tangguo looked puzzled, she tugged on Qu Lin's sleeve behind her: "Father, what is the Bo Group? Is it very powerful?"

    "Of course! Ms. Qu! Haven't you heard of the Bo Group? As long as you please ahem, no, as long as you can establish a good relationship with them, you don't have to worry about it in your future life!" Li Zanyue said excitedly  .

    Qu Lin heard this, frowned and pulled Qu Tangguo behind him: "I'm sorry, please don't do this, it will spoil my daughter."

    Li Zanyue pursed her lips when she heard this, she didn't expect her kindness to be treated as a donkey's liver and lungs, so she turned around resentfully.

    "Feifei, don't be confused, you must have a good relationship with their siblings!" Li Zanyue was afraid that Cui Yufei would be confused, so she hurriedly reminded her.

    Cui Yufei raised her eyebrows high: "Don't worry, auntie, I'm not stupid."

    Lan Jun stood aside and listened to all this silently. After raising his eyes to look at Cui Yufei, he finally retracted his eyes and said nothing.

    In the live broadcast room, the audience has come to their senses, and the barrage is frantically swiping the screen.

    No one guessed that Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan were actually the children of Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2730 Today we are all good friends under the lemon tree.

    Now this couple can be said to be the most popular existence, and there are countless people interested in them, but they have always been very low-key.

    For so many years, they have never appeared in any camera, and even the media paparazzi rarely took pictures of their husband and wife.

    Although the outside world has always had rumors of them having a child, no one knows whether it is true or not.

    As a result, they never expected that such a big news broke out as soon as it exploded this time, and their children have already grown up to this age!

    [This Nima is too spoiled!  The two great gods are so low-key, but they showed up in entertainment programs for their son and daughter!  ¡¿

    ¡¾This is the real fairy parents, I'm so sour!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Today we are all good friends under the lemon tree.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Did no one notice the two handsome men on the background board!  That's Gong Yu and Si Yunnian!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Ahhh!  I also remembered that these two people are also pure bosses, and they rarely show up in front of the media!  ¡¿

    Next, netizens watched the vcr continue to play. This vcr was filmed by Mu Wanwan herself. She recorded the whole process of the husband and wife preparing surprises for the siblings.

    Those flying balloons were all prepared by the husband and wife. They carefully selected the fresh ingredients and fruits, packed the emergency kits one by one, and hung up the banner together.

    Everything was carefully prepared by the husband and wife, just to make their little princes and princesses happy.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan didn't care about the reactions of the people around them at all. Their attention was all attracted by the screen, and they wished they didn't blink.

    On the screen, after Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan had prepared everything, the husband and wife faced the camera together.

    "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, my father and mother are worried that they will be reluctant to see you, so they won't go to the scene to cheer you on. When participating in the show, you must be obedient and be careful." Bao Sihan didn't have anything special on his face.  expression, but his eyes were full of warmth when he looked at the screen.

    Mu Wanwan was even more reluctant to say: "You must obediently listen to Uncle Grandpa and Mr. Si, Daddy and Mommy are waiting for you to come back, and hope that other families participating in the program will like what we have prepared. I wish you all the best  .¡±

    "Thank you Miss Mu, thank you Miss Mu!" Li Zanyue nodded happily and said.

    Among the people present, only Leng Yuhang was the calmest. He stood behind Li Zanyue with his father, saw the flattering expression of the other party, and a sarcasm flashed in his black and white eyes.

    Following Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan waving their hands on the screen, the vcr ended here.

    "Well, brother, what should I do if I miss my parents?" Bo Nuannuan pursed her small mouth and said aggrievedly.

    Bo Xiaoyi didn't understand, raised his hand and scratched his head: "Me too."

    "Then hurry up and finish filming the show, and then we'll go back to find your parents and mommy." Si Yunnian stepped forward, and with one hand in each hand, he picked up both siblings from the ground.

    Si Yunnian hugged Bao Xiaoyi and Bao Nuannuan in circles, coaxing the two brothers and sisters to laugh like silver bells.

    Gong Yu watched this scene from the side, and couldn't help reminding: "Yunian, slow down, and be careful not to hurt them."

    And this warm scene was perfectly recorded by the camera, which once again aroused a burst of exclamation from the barrage.

    They found out that Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan are obviously the favorites of the whole family.

    Moreover, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, two handsome uncles, stood together, speaking in tacit understanding, and it seemed that they had an unusually good relationship.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2731 Stupid, focus on the overall situation, do you want to disappoint your mother?

    Ever since Lu Miao knew the identities of Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, Zi Zi couldn't move her eyes away from them until she heard her husband's voice next to her ear.

    "Honey, did we choose the wrong one?"

    Lu Miao looked at Wu Ze, knowing what her husband meant.

    If they had known that Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan were so difficult, they would not have chosen Wu Ze's family!

    "It's useless to regret it now. If we propose to change the group, it will only make people think that we have ulterior motives." Lu Miao suppressed the unwillingness in his heart, took a deep breath, and lowered his voice, "But we must grasp it next time."  Opportunity. Xingyue, Xingchen, you must have a good relationship with Bo Xiaoyi and brother and sister, and do your best to make them friends with you."

    "But I don't want to curry favor with them." Zhou Xingyue pursed her lips. She was upset that she had been robbed of the limelight.

    "Idiot, you must put the overall situation first. Do you want to disappoint your mother?" Lu Miao narrowed her eyes sharply and asked.

    Zhou Xingyue: ""

    She couldn't help but glanced at Bao Nuannuan.

    The other party's bright and sweet smile came into view, which made her feel a little dazzling.

    "This opportunity is really rare, my wife, if we can build a good relationship with Bao Sihan, then our new company will be able to develop more smoothly." Zhou Chenglin tried his best to control his excitement, and looked at him  Two children, "No matter what, you two must be good, and have a good relationship with Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan."

    Hearing her father say the same, Zhou Xingyue was even more upset, but she nodded helplessly.

    ****************

    Next, it went smoothly to the link of finding a residence, and several groups of families dispersed.

    Gongyu's group wanted to find a place to stay with Leng Qingyue's group, and the three adults took the three children to the depths of the forest.

    Unmanned cameras follow behind them, filming their every move.

    In order to ensure the fun and authenticity of the show, no staff members followed them.

    "It looks like it's going to rain tonight." Si Yunnian walked ahead with a big backpack on his back to open the way. He looked up at the sky and said, "We must find a place to live before dark."

    Gong Yu nodded in agreement, and looked around, paying attention to the flowers and plants growing on the ground along the way.

    The three children followed behind Gongyu, and Leng Qingyue followed behind the children, thus protecting the children at their center.

    Bo Nuannuan walked in the middle, with Bo Xiaoyi on the left and Leng Yuhang on the right.

    "Little brother, is your family also in the capital?" Bo Nuannuan was very familiar with it and took the initiative to find topics to chat with Leng Yuhang.

    Leng Yuhang has always been not good at chatting with girls. When he is nervous, his small face is always subconsciously tense, looking a little cold: "Yes."

    The faint blush on the earlobe can still betray the truest emotions in his heart.

    Seeing Leng Yuhang staring straight ahead and treating Bo Nuannuan so indifferently, Bo Xiaoyi frowned slightly.

    However, seeing that Bo Nuannuan was still very contented, he had no choice but to choose not to say much.

    "Why did you come to this show?" Bo Nuannuan continued to chat with Leng Yuhang.

    Leng Yuhang thought for a while and said, "For money."

    Bo Nuannuan showed a suddenly realized expression, and didn't feel anything wrong with Leng Yuhang's straightforward attitude, and said with a smile: "I heard that the bonus is indeed very high." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2732 He has been disappointed many times, and he doesn't want to be disappointed again.

    "Did your family encounter any difficulties?" Bo Xiaoyi asked lightly when he saw that when Leng Yuhang brought up the money, there was an obvious sad expression on his face.

    "My mother is sick and needs a lot of money for medical treatment." Leng Yuhang said in a calm tone, his immature and beautiful face was full of calmness and maturity that did not match his age.

    "My mommy and grandma are very good doctors. After the show is over, I can ask my mommy and grandma to help your mother see a doctor." Bo Nuannuan immediately felt sorry for Leng Yuhang, and said loudly.

    Their family members have never been to the hospital when they were sick, and they were cured by her mommy and grandmother.

    Then her mommy and grandma must have a way to cure Leng Yuhang's mother!

    Hearing what Bo Nuannuan said, the beautiful face he saw on the big screen not long ago appeared in Leng Yuhang's mind, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Thank you for your kindness, but I still don't bother you  gone."

    Such a perfect lady doesn't look like she is proficient in medicine.

    He has been disappointed many times, and he doesn't want to be disappointed again.

    "It's not troublesome at all." Bo Nuannuan didn't hear the alienation in Leng Yuhang's tone, and still said enthusiastically, "Brother Yuhang, my mommy and grandma are really amazing, you  Believe me!"

    Leng Yuhang turned his head and glanced at Bo Nuannuan.

    The girl was looking at him with eyes full of expectation.

    Those dark and bright eyes are like the purest stars, making one's heart soft.

    The words of refusal stuck in his throat, and Leng Yuhang nodded silently.

    Bo Xiaoyi glanced at Leng Yuhang faintly.

    This guy doesn't know he's lucky yet.

    Next, Bo Nuannuan continued to chat with Leng Yuhang about other topics, and most of the time she was talking alone, Leng Yuhang was listening quietly, and occasionally Leng Yuhang would say a word or two in response  one time.

    Finally, in the evening, Gong Yu and the others finally found a place to live.

    The two log cabins should have been temporarily built not long ago, and they look relatively new and clean.

    Immediately, the barrage became lively.

    ¡¾Sure enough, Gongyu Dashen's group was the first to find a place to live!  ¡¿

    [Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooofully

    ¡¾Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan have never lived in such a simple place, right?  Can the two of them get used to it?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Children from a wealthy family like them, shouldn't be used to it, right?  ¡¿

    Many comments on the barrage began to question Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi, thinking that the two of them usually live in a mansion, and there should be ten or eight nannies around them, and now they experience life in this harsh virgin forest.  Can't last long.

    Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi couldn't see the bullet screens that questioned them, and the two little guys looked at the cabin in front of them excitedly.

    "Brother, it looks so cool here! Let's go inside and have a look!" Bo Nuannuan said, holding Bao Xiaoyi's hand impatiently, and ran to the cabin.

    "Don't run so fast, be careful of falling." Gong Yu's eyes were fixed on the backs of Bao Nuannuan and Bao Xiaoyi, and hurriedly followed.

    The rest of the people followed.

    Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi opened the door and looked inside expectantly.

    I saw that there was nothing in this small wooden house with only 30 square meters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2733 Sometimes the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is.

    Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi were dumbfounded for a while.

    Why isn't there even a bed here?

    So where will they sleep at night?

    The barrage became lively again.

    [Damn it!  The program team is really ruthless. This time, they didn't prepare anything.  ¡¿

    ¡¾At least give someone a bed!  Is it necessary to let the child lie on the ground to sleep?  ¡¿

    [I think this is very good. If the program team has prepared everything, what's the point?  ¡¿

    "It seems that the program team just provided us with a shelter from the wind and rain." Gong Yu said with a helpless smile.

    Si Yunnian nodded aside.

    "Have you two regretted it? It's still too late for us to quit." Gong Yu looked down at Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi and asked.

    It doesn't matter to him and Si Yunnian, but these two little guys are the treasures held in the palm of their family, and they have never been exposed to such a harsh environment.

    Bo Nuannuan and Bo Xiaoyi shook their heads in unison: "We don't regret it."

    "Uncle, grandpa, mom and dad taught us not to give up when we encounter difficulties." Bo Nuannuan said to Gongyu solemnly.

    "Yes, you can't do things halfway, you have to have a beginning and an end." Bo Xiaoyi continued.

    Gong Yu was taken aback, and immediately, he and Si Yunnian looked at each other.

    They all saw bright smiles in each other's eyes.

    Ah.

    These two little guys really made them look at each other with admiration.

    Over there, Leng Qingyue and his son also opened another log cabin.

    Similarly, the cabin was also empty, with nothing in it.

    "The program team said that the three residences are different, and ours should have the worst conditions here." Lengqing Yue said to Gongyu and the others jokingly.

    Gong Yu nodded irresistibly: "It doesn't matter, as long as we have hands, we can still arrange this place very well."

    "It's getting late, we have to solve the food problem first." Si Yunnian said.

    Although there are some fruits on them now, they cannot use fruits to satisfy their hunger.

    Because the night in the forest is very cold, they must eat something high in calories to keep out the cold.

    "Didn't we just pass by a stream? I'll catch some fish and come back." Leng Qingyue said.

    Gong Yu just wanted to say that he would go with Leng Qingyue, but Si Yunnian immediately saw through his intention and said, "Xiao Yu, let's find some dry firewood and other food together."

    "Mr. Si is right, Mr. Gong, let's act separately." Leng Qingyue said with a smile.

    Gong Yu could only nod his head.

    After Leng Qingyue left temporarily with Leng Yuhang, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian took Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan to find what they needed nearby.

    It was the first time for Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan to have such a deep contact with nature, and they felt very novel about everything here.

    "Brother, brother, that mushroom looks good, won't it be delicious?" Bo Nuannuan found a red mushroom beside a big tree, as if he had discovered a new continent.

    "You can't eat it." Bo Xiaoyi glanced at the pile of poisonous mushrooms, and immediately said decisively, "It's poisonous."

    "Such a beautiful thing is poisonous." Bao Nuannuan looked in disbelief.

    "It is indeed poisonous." Gong Yu, who was collecting firewood, also glanced at the red mushrooms, "Nuan Nuan, don't judge everything by appearance. Sometimes the more beautiful a thing is, the more dangerous it is."

    ps: If you want me, please leave a message. Babies, do you still like the latest plot~(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2734 He is absolutely worried about letting Si Yunian cook.

    Looking at that beautiful little mushroom, Bo Nuannuan couldn't help but feel a little pity.

    "Nuannuan." At this time, Bo Xiaoyi came over and showed her the small mushroom that he had just picked, "Look at this white mushroom, there are no strange spots on it, and after picking it off,  There will be no strange juice flowing out from the bottom of the mushroom and the part where the root is disconnected, and it looks refreshing, such mushrooms are not poisonous."

    Bo Nuannuan stretched out her chubby little hand, and took the mushroom from Bo Xiaoyi: "Brother, you know a lot!"

    Seeing Bo Nuannuan holding the little mushroom and smiling brightly at herself, Bo Xiaoyi was even happier. After a while, she found more than a dozen mushrooms and stuffed them all at once for Bo Nuannuan.

    Bo Nuannuan's chubby little hands were stuffed with mushrooms: "Brother, why did you give me so many mushrooms?"

    "Don't you like mushrooms? I'll give them to you." Bo Xiaoyi said so, raising her chin proudly, "How about it, isn't your brother very powerful!"

    He likes warm compliments the most, and will always try his best to get his sister to praise him more.

    Bo Nuannuan nodded, and then returned the mushrooms in his hand to Bo Xiaoyi: "Brother is really great and powerful, but I don't want these mushrooms, I will find them by myself!"

    Feeling that what Bo Nuannuan said made sense, Bo Xiaoyi first put the mushrooms he picked on the haystack beside him: "There is a pile of mushrooms in front, let's go pick mushrooms together."

    "Okay!" A bright smile appeared on Bo Nuannuan's face, and then he and Bao Xiaoyi held hands, and the two trotted over.

    The two siblings got together and picked a lot of mushrooms in a short while, enough to make a big pot of soup.

    And here, Leng Qingyue took Leng Yuhang to catch fish, and Gong Yu also found firewood.

    Not only that, Si Yunnian also found the iron pot and tableware prepared by the program group in the bushes.

    The three big men washed all these supplies and put them on the fire, and dug out some basic condiments from the emergency kit that Mu Wanwan and the others had prepared.

    "It seems that the program team is quite humane, and they have prepared pots and utensils for us. Otherwise, we might only be able to eat grilled fish and mushrooms today." A gentle smile appeared on Leng Qingyue's face, "Usually  I have always been in charge of cooking at home, why don't you two try my cooking with the children today?"

    "Eating is everyone's business. How can you bother Mr. Leng alone? How about we divide the work and cooperate, and I will cook a dish with you. Yunian, you can take care of the children. Although this place has been developed,  But there will still be dangers in the forest." Gong Yu turned to look at Si Yunnian while speaking.

    In any case, he was absolutely worried about letting Si Yunian cook.

    Si Yunnian was also very aware of how much he had in cooking skills, so he nodded to Gong Yu, and after saying that he had worked hard, he walked towards the direction of the three little ones.

    Gong Yu and Leng Qingyue's cooking skills are very good. Even under such circumstances, they still use limited ingredients and condiments to make one dish and one soup.

    When a plate of braised fish and a pot of mushroom soup with fish balls were served, the delicious smell of the food successfully attracted Bo Xiaoyi's attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2735 Everyone has the right to pursue true love,

    Si Yunnian came forward with three children, and gave them a thumbs up: "It smells so good!"

    Gong Yu washed the fruits, put them on the cleaned banana leaves, and said with a smile: "Don't be silly, wash your hands and eat."

    "Got it!" Bo Xiaoyi and the three said in unison. After walking for a long time, they were already hungry. They hurried to the side of the creek to wash their hands, then ran back and sat down around the lit bonfire.  Braised fish cooked in braised fish.

    Gongyu's culinary skills have always been stable, and this time was no exception, and he quickly received unanimous praise.

    "You're welcome, Mr. Leng, try my handicraft too." Gong Yu said enthusiastically.

    Leng Qingyue and Si Yunnian also moved their chopsticks.

    "Mr. Gong, I really didn't expect your cooking skills to be so good. After all, you are so busy at work, I thought your daily life was taken care of by servants." Leng Qingyue tasted the red-flavored fish, and a gleam appeared in his eyes.  Amazing color.

    "I think people can't just focus on work. Communication with family members is also very important. I like to cook for my family members, and I also enjoy this kind of life." Gong Yu mentioned his family members,  There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes.

    "Yes, Xiaoyu often cooks for the family, and they are all delicious." Si Yunnian said, and put the fish meat that had been picked out into Gongyu's bowl, "I have put all the bones in the fish  It was picked out, you can eat it with confidence."

    Tenderness appeared in Gong Yu's eyes.

    Only Si Yunnian knew that he actually didn't like eating fish that much, it was because he found it too troublesome to pick fish bones.

    So, after Si Yunnian knew about his habit, whenever they ate fish when they ate together, Yunnian would help him pick out the fishbone.

    They have known each other for almost thirty years since they first met, and nothing has changed.

    Leng Qingyue watched the interaction between the two silently, and understood the relationship between them very well.

    However, Leng Qingyue didn't mind at all, and he was quite indifferent on the face.

    In his view, everyone has the right to pursue true love, and there are no distinctions between feelings.

    It's like when he met his wife, his wife has always been weak, but he never felt that she was his burden, for decades, he only hoped that she could recover and not suffer from perennial illnesses.  tortured.

    Thinking of his beloved wife, deep thoughts appeared in his deserted eyes: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

    He is going to make a video call to his wife so that she will not worry about the situation of himself and his son.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian nodded, watching Leng Qingyue leave.

    "Uncle, grandpa, I want to drink soup!" Bo Nuannuan looked expectantly at the pot of fish ball mushroom soup, his eyes were full of anticipation.

    "Okay." Gong Yu simply served everyone a bowl of soup, "You all drink slowly, it's very hot."

    "Ah!" After Si Yunnian finished speaking, Bo Xiaoyi was lightly burned by the fish balls in his mouth, but he just took a few breaths before biting the fish balls and swallowing them.  "It's very yummy!"

    "My dad is the best at cooking, and this is his specialty." Speaking of Leng Qingyue, pride appeared in Leng Yuhang's eyes.

    "It's really delicious! The mushrooms we picked are delicious too!" Bo Nuannuan took a bite of the mushrooms he picked, and always felt that the mushrooms were much more delicious than the ones he usually bought!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2786 Miss Mu can do it

    Leng Yuhang's words were extraordinarily heart-warming, and Hua Yueru was extremely moved when she heard it, and she opened her arms vigorously and hugged her son.

    Afterwards, Hua Yueru felt strange gazes, subconsciously looked down, and happened to meet the big bright eyes of Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan.

    When a strange child appeared in her ward, Hua Yueru was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Leng Qingyue beside her in puzzlement: "Husband, I look at these two children so familiar?"

    "You can't remember? This is Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan who went to the show with us. It was their mother who invited a professor this time, which happened to save you." Leng Qingyue said,  She looked gratefully at Mu Wanwan who was not far away.

    Mu Wanwan just smiled: "Mr. Leng and Yuhang are both taking care of my son and daughter during the recording of the show. This is what I should do."

    Mu Wanwan only found out when Xue Qiankun investigated Leng Qingyue's wife yesterday that Leng Qingyue's father and son actually posted their voices on Weibo immediately after the meeting where Nuan Nuan was wronged, supporting Bo Nuan Nuan and believing her  Never push people.

    It's just that, at that time, this matter was aroused, and the focus of everyone's attention was on Lu Miao's family and the Bo Group, so not many people paid attention to Leng Qingyue and his son, and this matter did not cause any disturbance.

    However, Mu Wanwan was very moved that the father and son could stand up to protect Bo Nuannuan at the first time under such a great pressure of public opinion.

    "That's also thanks to Ms. Mu. Cough, cough, cough" Hua Yueru only said a few words, and then she was so weak that she couldn't stop coughing.  She suppressed the discomfort, looked at Mu Wanwan embarrassedly and said, "I'm sorry, I was rude."

    "It doesn't matter, patients still have to put their health first. I don't think Mrs. Leng's physical condition is very good. I also read your case just now. In fact, you were not serious at the beginning, just because you were too weak.  There is no way to perform surgery, so the situation will become so serious until the end." Mu Wanwan analyzed.

    "Yes, my wife's health has always been poor, and she simply cannot bear the risks brought about by craniotomy. In desperation, we can only choose conservative treatment. However, the effect of treatment is not obvious until now.  Chemotherapy can't prevent the further spread of cancer cells." Leng Qingyue said at the end, his face was completely covered by sadness.

    "Husband, don't be sad, you know I don't like to see you worry about my affairs. Besides, I don't think there is anything wrong with me now. I have you and my son with me every day, and I am very content."  .¡± A gentle smile appeared on Hua Yueru¡¯s face.

    "However, conservative treatment is obviously useless so far. If this continues, the condition will only get worse." Mu Wanwan continued after a pause, "Actually, I have a method here, which may be able to help you  , but, it will be a little risky."

    "Does Miss Mu have a solution?" Leng Qingyue suddenly became excited, looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "As long as there is a possibility of recovery, we are willing to try our best."

    "I can't guarantee that I will recover. Cancer is a terrible disease. Over the years, my mother and I have been doing research to overcome it, but unfortunately we have not been able to do it. So far, I and  My mother has developed a new type of drug, which can inhibit cancer cells and suppress and eliminate cancer cells to a certain extent. However, the effect of taking this drug varies from person to person, and I cannot  Guaranteed success, and possibly even greater pain for the patient in turn

    After taking the medicine, it may cause rejection. However, once successful, I can at least guarantee that the cancer cells will not spread further, and there will be no danger of life.  You can think about it carefully, whether you want to" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2787 Don't get excited, let's discuss it again, shall we?

    "I decided to give it a try." Hua Yueru said resolutely without waiting for Mu Wanwan to finish.

    "Yueru, don't get excited, let's discuss it again, shall we?" Leng Qingyue stretched out his hand to hold Hua Yueru's hand, and said worriedly.

    Hua Yueru smiled calmly: "Honey, I know, I don't have time, conservative treatment can't cure my disease, I can live for another year at most. One year, three hundred and sixty-five days, is fleeting. I  I'm not afraid of death, but I don't want to leave you and Yuhang, I want to be with you, I want to watch Yuhang grow up, for this wish, I can give everything, even if the final result is not satisfactory, it will not be worse than now,  I won't regret it either."

    "Yueru" Leng Qingyue's eyes were flushed, he raised his hand and rubbed the corners of his eyes, and finally sighed, "Miss Mu, I respect my wife's opinion, please forgive me."

    "We are all friends, so you are welcome. Then I will go back and discuss this matter with my mother in detail, and the medicine will be delivered within two or three days. I will also invite Professor Situ to help me during the period of taking the medicine. You don't need any help."  Too much psychological pressure, and maintaining an optimistic attitude can help the condition." Mu Wanwan's words reached this point, and the phone in her bag thought of a pleasant ringtone.

    "Sorry, I'll answer the phone first." Mu Wanwan took out her phone and found Ouyang Jin's name displayed on it, and immediately pressed the call button, "Uncle Ouyang, what's wrong?"

    Ouyang Jin's dignified voice came from the other end of the phone: "Wanwan, come to the research institute immediately, you must hurry!"

    "What happened?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Jin Qiming woke up, he, he cut his wrist, and the doctor said he didn't have much time left, so he offered to meet you and Bao Sihan before he died, saying that he had something to say to you  Say. He won't speak unless you come over." Ouyang Jin said.

    "I see, I'll go right away." Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, turned to look at her two children, "Xiaoyi, Wanwan, Mommy has important things to do, you stay here  Here, Mommy will ask the housekeeper to pick you up later, okay?"

    "Well, of course, Mommy, go get busy!" Bo Xiaoyi nodded obediently.

    "Mum, drive slowly, my brother and I will go home after playing with Brother Yuhang for a while." Bo Nuannuan followed suit.

    "Miss Mu, you can go to work without worry, and leave the children to me to take care of." Leng Qingyue also took the initiative to say.

    "Thank you." Mu Wanwan quickly walked out of the ward after thanking her.

    All the way to the gate of the research institute, Mu Wanwan parked the car when he saw Bao Sihan's car parked at the gate, and he quickly got out of the car.

    "Wanwan." Bao Sihan also saw Mu Wanwan, and he quickly stepped forward, put his arms around her waist and walked towards the door with her, "It's just cutting your wrists, but you can even ask for gold?"  Qiming's fate?"

    It's no wonder that Bo Sihan was puzzled. There are so many staff members in the research institute, and medical staff account for a large proportion. They must be able to stop Jin Qiming's bleeding in the first place.

    Mu Wanwan sighed: "Jin Qiming's physical condition is too bad, any wound may cause blood flow, and now, we can only listen to what he wants to say."

    Moonstone has caused irreversible damage to Jin Qiming's body, and this damage has already involved his organs. No matter how much medicine he takes, it is still irreversible.  It was also because his body was extremely weak, so injuries that were not fatal to ordinary people were enough to kill him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2788 Who made you what you are now?

    The husband and wife speeded up and rushed to the ward where Jin Qiming was.

    Ouyang Jin was waiting here, and when he saw the husband and wife, he quickly walked up to him: "You guys came just in time, Jin Qiming's condition is very bad, if you have any questions, please ask as soon as possible."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and stood still in front of the hospital bed with Bao Sihan.

    On the hospital bed, Jin Qiming looked like an old man over half a century old, with fine wrinkles around his eyes, gray hair, a pair of cloudy eyes, staring straight at the ceiling, all kinds of tubes and  Instruments, the wound on the wrist was covered with a thick layer of cotton, from which glaring blood oozes.

    "Jin Qiming, who turned you into what you are now?" Mu Wanwan looked at Jin Qiming who was silent, frowned and said, "You asked us to say something, now we can say it.  "

    Only then did Jin Qiming roll his eyes, and looked in the direction where Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were: "I want you to promise me one thing"

    The speaking voice was terribly hoarse, as dry as sharp stones rubbing against the glass.

    "Tell me." Bo Sihan spat out two words from his thin lips.

    "Xiaoxiang." Jin Qiming moved his thin lips, and just said these two words, his eyes were already red, and he continued with sobs, "I want you to bury me and Xiaoxiang together after I die.  , I, cough cough cough, I want to be with my Xiaoxiang, and never be separated from her again. Remember, remember to find us a warm place where we can bask in the sun, Xiaoxiang doesn¡¯t like the cold  of."

    "Okay, but you also have to tell us what happened to you." Mu Wanwan stared at Jin Qiming and said.

    Jin Qiming coughed weakly and said: "I was shocked because of Xiaoxiang's death, cough cough, and at that time, I met a man named Wen Xi, it was him, cough cough, it was him  I was given Shenshui, and since then, my body has gradually begun to change."

    Wenxi!

    Just hearing this man's name, a strong sense of disgust emerged in Mu Wanwan's heart uncontrollably: "Where did you meet Wenxi?"

    "In the north of Xinjiang" Jin Qiming said, the corners of his lips coughed up a smear of blood, "At that time, it was Wenxi who came to the door on his own initiative, and I heard that he could help me avenge Xiaoxiang  , I, I just took the Shenshui, but I didn't expect that I would end up like this."

    "We will do what we say and bury you and Sun Xiaoxiang together." Bao Sihan said after glancing at Jin Qiming.

    Hearing this, Jin Qiming had a very happy smile on his lips. He looked at the ceiling obsessively, tears slipped from the corners of his eyes: "Really, that's great, I can finally, I can go see my Xiaoxiang  , finally no one can stop us from being together. Xiaoxiang, I have avenged you, I have finally avenged you, but it is a pity that I have killed too many innocent people, I have no way to forgive the sin, you should not dislike it  Me? Because, I know, I know you are the best Cough cough cough!"

    When Jin Qiming was speaking, his body was overwhelmed, and a lot of blood overflowed from his mouth and nose. He seemed to see Sun Xiaoxiang appearing in front of him, and raised his arms with the last bit of strength.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan watched him raise his arms and then hang them down weakly, a straight line was drawn on the heartbeat detection screen, and a piercing alarm sounded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2789 Wanwan, don't be too disappointed,

    Seeing the medical staff guarding the side quickly stepping forward to rescue her, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and shook: "Don't waste your efforts, there is no need for this anymore."

    "Wanwan, don't be too disappointed. At least we know that this matter is related to Wenxi. Maybe that man is still in the north of Xinjiang. We don't think we got nothing." Ouyang Jin stepped forward at this time and stood still in front of the two of them.  said later.

    "Uncle Ouyang, we have to do what we promised Jin Qiming, find a cemetery where we can often bask in the sun, and bury him and Sun Xiaoxiang together." Mu Wanwan turned her head and looked at Ouyang Jin behind her.

    Ouyang Jin readily agreed: "We have already sent people to northern Xinjiang to look for Wenxi's whereabouts. Now that Wenxi is confirmed to be in northern Xinjiang, shouldn't we send more people there?"

    "If you want to deal with Wenxi, you can't win by relying on a large number of people. Let me investigate this matter, and I will send people to northern Xinjiang to look for Wenxi. However, I don't think there will be any gains." Bao Sihan  Said lightly.

    "Why?" Ouyang Jin couldn't help asking curiously.

    "Because Wen Xi is a cunning person, since he dispatched Jin Qiming, he is ready for Jin Qiming to confess him. Therefore, according to his personality, he may not continue to stay in northern Xinjiang." Mu Wan  Wan analyzed very calmly, "So, although we know that this matter is related to Wen Xi, it is difficult to catch him through these clues."

    Ouyang Jin sighed: "That's right, if Wen Xi was so easy to deal with, we wouldn't have been unable to track his whereabouts for so many years."

    "It is precisely because of this that the investigation cannot be stopped. Mr. Ouyang, regarding that doll, how is the research institute's technicians doing?" Bao Sihan turned his gaze to Ouyang Jin and asked.

    "After our people came into contact with that doll, none of them experienced anything similar to Nuannuan. Moreover, we have conducted some preliminary tests on that doll and found nothing wrong with it," Ouyang explained.

    "Continue to study, it doesn't matter if you take that doll apart. As long as there is any clue about Yueshi on it, it will be enough to tie Ayers and Wenxi together." Mu Wanwan raised her eyes as if she had thought of something.  Looking at Bao Sihan, "Sihan, are you free to attend Ayers' private banquet? If you are too busy, I can"

    Before Mu Wanwan could finish saying 'I can go by myself', Bo Sihan had already raised his hand and put his index finger on her lips, stopping her unfinished sentence: "Whether it is  No matter how busy you are, I will go with you."

    Mu Wanwan immediately showed an extremely happy smile, nodded and tightly grasped Bao Sihan's hand.

    Bo Sihan also intertwined his fingers with her, and when the two looked at each other, an indescribable affection was brewing.

    Looking at the affectionate look of the young couple with a sigh of relief, Ouyang Jin took a mouthful of dog food and said: "Ayers is also a sinister and cunning character, you must be very careful when you come into contact with him. Jin  Leave Qiming's affairs to me to deal with, you guys go back quickly."

    The husband and wife nodded, then left the research institute by car together, and returned to the hospital to pick up Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan.

    The family went home together, and Mu Wanwan personally cooked for the family. After the meal, the husband and wife went to the study together to study with the siblings.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2790 She is worried that it will affect their happy childhood life.

    In the study room, a family of four took off their shoes and sat on the fluffy carpet. The husband and wife sat on the left and right sides, and the brother and sister sat in the middle. At this time, the two brothers and sisters were opening a book  , Look carefully at the contents of the book.

    " At the end of the story, the princess and the prince lived a happy life." After the two siblings read the last sentence in a childlike voice, they looked at their parents expectantly.

    "Daddy, Mommy, my brother and I have already learned how to read! How about it, aren't we two very good?" When Bo Nuannuan said this, she stretched out her hand proudly and grabbed her waist.

    "Yes, we Nuannuan are really smart, we can know so many words together with my brother at such a young age." Mu Wanwan smiled and hugged her daughter, while talking, she did not forget to kiss her.  small face.

    Bo Nuannuan let out a laugh like a silver bell, and snuggled into Mu Wanwan's arms and acted like a baby: "I knew that I was very good, and my brother was also very good, Daddy, in a fairy tale book like just now, me and  Brother can finish reading in one sitting!"

    "Yes, but I'm already a little tired of reading fairy tale books, and I always feel that reading them is not as interesting as before." Bo Xiaoyi said, playing with a few fairy tale books piled aside, her eyes had already lost sight of them  interest of.

    Bao Sihan looked deeply at Bo Xiaoyi and said, "You will find it boring, which means that there is nothing in these books that you can absorb. You should change to some new things and study again."

    Bo Nuannuan got into Bao Sihan's arms, rubbed his small face on his chest, and asked coquettishly, "Daddy, do you want to buy us a new fairy tale book?"

    Looking at the milk-scented little dumpling in his arms, the corners of Bao Sihan's lips curled up uncontrollably, and he raised his hand to gently rub her nose: "Fairy tale books are no longer enough to meet your learning needs.  , I think it's time for you to go to school."

    "Go to school?" Mu Wanwan frowned subconsciously after hearing this, "But they haven't reached the age of elementary school yet"

    Normally, children will not enter elementary school until they are six years old, but Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan are still half a year away from reaching this standard.

    "It is impossible for ordinary children to understand fairy tale books without pinyin at the age of five. Their learning ability far exceeds that of their peers, so we should give them an education method that suits them. Moreover, it is only half a year in advance.  It¡¯s not too early.¡± Bo Sihan saw that Mu Wanwan¡¯s face was full of reluctance, he paused and said, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re really worried, we can hire a tutor for them to start elementary school early.  If they do not adapt to the content, we can immediately terminate their study."

    When it came to the issue of children's education, even with Bo Sihan's temperament, he couldn't help but say a few more words.

    Five or six years old is the time when children's minds are enlightened, and their learning ability will gradually emerge from this time, and the learning habits formed at this time will also accompany them for the rest of their lives.

    Mu Wanwan naturally knew that Bo Sihan's proposal was very reasonable, she hesitated for a moment and then looked at him: "But, in this case, will it be too hard?"

    She still wants to see the children more carefree. If they learn in advance, she worries that it will affect their happy childhood life.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't expect that once she finished speaking, she would be rejected by the two brothers and sisters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2791 I'm not rejecting you, you misunderstood me.

    "Mum, we don't feel hard work at all!" Bo Xiaoyi said happily with excitement in his eyes.

    Bo Nuannuan also looked forward with anticipation: "Mum, me too! I also want to learn. You don't know that brother Yuhang showed us his copybook yesterday. He can write a lot of words, and he also wrote special  Good looking, we have agreed to compete together next time to see who can write faster and better, I don't want to lose!"

    After Bo Xiaoyi heard this, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.

    Of course Nuannuan doesn't want to lose, because Yuhang has promised her that if the two of them lose to her in writing, the two of them will play house with her together!

    Immediately, the fear of being dominated by playing games emerged in his mind. Bo Xiaoyi really didn't want to play, so he secretly vowed in his heart that no matter what, he had to beat Bo Nuannuan!

    Seeing that the two little buns were staring at him expectantly, Mu Wanwan certainly couldn't bear to refuse them: "Okay, then let the housekeeper invite the tutor over tomorrow, and let you get in touch first."

    "Well, when the time comes, let the other party arrange the lessons reasonably. If you are too tired or don't understand, you should tell the teacher immediately." Bo Sihan said.

    Even if children want to learn in advance, they should not rush for success, but teach them in accordance with their aptitude. If they can't acquire a lot of knowledge in advance, they will naturally not force it.

    The two brothers and sisters just thought of being able to study next, so they both showed happiness on their faces, nodded with a smile and agreed.

    Time flies, and soon it is the day when Ailes holds a private banquet.

    Ailes held a private banquet in the lobby of the five-star hotel, and almost all the people with status were invited to attend.

    The hall is resplendent with gold and jade, and the upper-class people in luxurious evening gowns are pushing glasses and changing glasses here, which is very lively.

    As the host of the banquet, Ayers walked around among the guests in a dark blue suit, holding champagne in his hand. His charming facial features and gentle tone successfully made all the young women present crazy for him.

    "Mr. Ayers, I don't know if I don't have a chance to have a drink with you?" At this time, a rich daughter came over, and she glanced at Ayers' handsome face, with an uncontrollable expression on her face.  She blushed a little, and her shy appearance made the men around her envious.

    However, Ayers looked at the girl with indifference, but his voice was as gentle as ever: "Thank you, but I don't think it's appropriate for the two of us to drink."

    The girl showed an embarrassing expression. She never thought that she would be rejected. She raised her hand and hurriedly pinned her hair behind her head: "It's just a drink"

    "I'm not rejecting you, you misunderstood me. I just don't like this way, I think it's too disrespectful to women, if it's convenient for you, why don't we find a more secure occasion next time, and I'll buy you another drink  Only then can you show how much you are valued." While speaking, Ayers gently took the girl's hand, and kissed the back of her hand.

    Like a dragonfly on the water, he let go after a light kiss, which perfectly interprets the words gentleman and charming.

    The girl who was still a little embarrassed immediately showed a shy smile, and the group of men around her were even more envious!

    ps: You will soon know that Ailes is Wenxi~ I am anxious, the plot is under control, some relatives feel that it is slow because these are deep pits dug, if they are all solved at once  It looks unfinished.  So you still have to take your time (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2792 Sir, something really happened this time,

    With the precedent of a young girl, the other famous daughters present were also more eager to move, and couldn't help but lean forward to strike up a conversation with Ayers.

    Ayers also felt the fiery and excited eyes of the women around him.

    However, he just sneered in his heart, and a way to escape appeared in his mind.

    But before Ayers put his ideas into action, there was a commotion not far away.

    Following the sound and looking in the direction of the gate, Ayers watched helplessly as a pair of Biren walked in from outside the gate under the envious eyes of everyone, holding hands.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan were wearing evening dresses of the same design. The jet-black suits and jet-black mermaid evening dresses perfectly set off their own auras. Coupled with their astonishing looks, they immediately attracted everyone's attention.  The eyes of everyone present attracted everyone to look at the couple more.

    Ayers clearly felt that more than half of the people's eyes focused on him were attracted by Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan at this moment, while the rest of them were paying attention to him, but they were also absent-minded.

    These two people, just appearing here, have already taken away the light that should belong to him.

    Ayers slowly squeezed the wine glass in his hand, and he took a sip of the wine, covering up the flash of anger in his eyes.

    He never liked being robbed of attention, especially Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan who robbed the attention of the crowd.

    Here, a man in a black suit strode over.

    The man's dark face was full of anxiety. He leaned in front of Ayers, lowered his voice, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Mr. Ayers, something serious happened."

    Ayers frowned in dissatisfaction: "Today is the day when I hold my first banquet in Huaxia Kingdom. Even if it is a big event, it cannot ruin today's banquet. Please calm me down and stop bragging here  , do not know the rules."

    The man lowered his head after listening to the scolding, and then said weakly: "Sir, something really happened this time. Just now the bodyguards said that they sawthat friend who saw you came to the door  gone."

    As soon as the word 'friend' appeared, Ayers' face suddenly darkened: "Who told you to let him in?"

    The man was frightened by Ayers' stern expression, and shrunk his neck weakly: "Sir, you also know your friend's temper, and you know his strength best, even if we want to stop him, we can't stop him."  I can't stop it!"

    "A bunch of trash, don't make so many excuses for me here." While speaking, Ayers quietly observed Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, seeing that they all had indifferent expressions on their faces.  I finally let go of my anxious heart, "Then where is he now? Don't let him run around, arrange him in the VIP room upstairs."

    The man said nervously again: "This I'm afraid it can't be done. After your friend entered the door, he suddenly said that he had something to deal with urgently, and then disappeared. However, we have already investigated the camera, your  The friend didn't leave the hotel, it's just around here."

    "You!" Ailes was afraid of the eyes of the people around him, so he was so angry that he didn't show his inner emotions, but suppressed his temper, took a deep breath and said slowly, "Go  Find it for me! No matter what, don't let him get close to here, otherwise, once his existence is exposed, you won't have to follow me back to Country X alive!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2826 Ayers doesn't look injured, but I don't think he's okay.

    Perhaps it was because Bao Sihan's eyes were too sharp, Ayers subconsciously looked up at him, and then immediately avoided his sight.

    Ayers moved very quickly, if Bao Sihan hadn't been staring at him closely, he wouldn't even have been able to notice the subtle changes in him.

    Bo Sihan realized that this was the first time that Ayers actively avoided his gaze.

    Under the seemingly gentle appearance of the former Ayers, there is a heart that refuses to accept anyone.

    But today, the hostility on Ayers' body completely disappeared, as if it had turned into a pool of water, unfathomable.

    "Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, is there something important about your sudden visit today?" Ailes asked with a smile on his face, looking at the couple.

    "Earlier, Mr. Ayers mentioned the new cooperation between our Bo Group and Country X. After much consideration, we still feel that we should continue this cooperation. We came here today to discuss the details with Mr. Ayers." Mu Wan  Wan proficiently brought up some key points of cooperation, she said while carefully observing Ayers' state.

    According to what Lin Wu said, Ayers was seriously injured and had obvious scars on his body.

    But the body of Ayers in front of him is clean and without any scars, and most importantly, he looks very good, with bright eyes and clear speech, facing the question raised by Mu Wanwan.

    He answered fluently, and even extended some of his unique views.

    During the period, Ayers also asked the housekeeper to bring up new tea, in a very natural state.

    Bo Sihan looked at Ayers, and then asked several highly professional questions.

    Ailes still responded fluently, and perfectly stated the solution, which shows that he is extremely professional, and this kind of problem cannot be difficult for him.

    After talking for a long time, Ayers picked up the water glass and took a sip of water. When he looked up, his right index finger holding the water glass slightly lifted.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Ayers' hand and narrowed her eyes.

    Ayers asked with a smile: "About cooperation, do you have any questions?"

    "No more, please trouble Mr. Ayers today. When the next signing is signed, I hope that Mr. can come to our Bo Group to talk about it in person." Mu Wanwan stood up and stretched out her hand while speaking.

    This is the first time she has actively wanted to have contact with Ayers.

    She wanted to see, if she shook hands with Ayers, would the feeling of disgust for him in her heart reappear.

    But Mu Wanwan's hand was blocked halfway before she could stretch it out.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head to look sideways in confusion, and saw Bao Sihan shaking her head at her.

    Seeing the man's eyes full of jealousy, Mu Wanwan slightly raised the corners of her lips, and retracted her hands.

    At the same time, Bo Sihan took a step forward and took the initiative to hold Ayers' hand: "Mr. Ayers, I wish us a happy cooperation."

    "Yes, happy cooperation." Ayers extended his hand generously, shook hands with Bao Sihan, and personally sent the two of them out of the villa.

    The husband and wife boarded the car back to Bo's Manor together.

    On the way, the two people sitting in the back seat looked at each other, and Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's arm: "Sihan, what do you think of Ayers' performance just now?"

    "Ailes doesn't look injured, but I don't think he's okay." Bao Sihan spread out his right palm, "When I shook hands with him just now, it felt like I was shaking hands with an ordinary person."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2827 We can't prove that he is Wenxi

    "Ayers is not an ordinary person. It was the first time I saw him so gentle just now, just like a normal person." Mu Wanwan said thoughtfully.

    If it is said that Ayers in the past was a wolf in sheep's clothing, then Ayers today looks like a sheep, with a harmless aura exuding from his whole body.

    "Yes. In this way, we won't be able to prove that he is Wen Xi." Bo Sihan just concluded, and saw Mu Wanwan lowering the corners of his eyes in frustration.

    "I thought there would definitely be something to gain today." Mu Wanwan said with a sigh, they didn't gain anything today.

    Bo Sihan couldn't see how disappointed Mu Wanwan was, so he attached himself to her and kissed her on the cheek: "It's okay, we have plenty of time to investigate slowly."

    Fang Xun, who was driving in the driver's seat, was not surprised when he saw this scene, but he was a little envious.

    He also came out for a busy day, and his heart was full of missing Suanna.

    Wanting to hurry back and kiss his daughter-in-law, Fang Xun couldn't help stepping up the gas pedal a little.

    And when the husband and wife in the back seat were loving each other, a bell rang, breaking the originally harmonious atmosphere.

    "It's Nana." After Mu Wanwan took out her phone and looked at it, she glanced at the person sitting above the driver's seat. Seeing that he wanted to prick up her ears, she chuckled and pressed the connection button, and at the same time turned on the phone.  Hands-free, "Nana, we are on our way back"

    "Wanwan!" Before Mu Wanwan could finish speaking, Suanna's crying voice came from the other end of the phone.

    The hearts of the three people in the car tightened at the same time.

    Fang Xun stepped on the brake, stopped the car and asked, "Nana, what's the matter? Don't cry, I have everything!"

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooth!"

    "What?!" The three spoke in unison, and Mu Wanwan continued to ask, "What happened?"

    "I don't know either. After eating, the three children said they were sleepy, so I asked them to take a nap in the room first, thinking that after Fang Xun came back, the two of us, husband and wife, would help the three of them take a bath together, and then  Coax them to sleep. As a result, I went to the room to see them just now, and found that only Nuan Nuan was missing. I also asked Xiao Yi and Xuan Xuan, and they all said that they didn¡¯t know where Nuan Nuan had gone.¡± Su Anna almost cried  To be out of breath, "I asked the servant to look for it at home, and I also checked the surveillance. Nuan Nuan left the gate of the villa alone, and I don't know where she went"

    "Why would Nuan Nuan run around alone?" Bo Sihan thought of his precious daughter, and his heart immediately rose to his throat.

    "I don't know either, but, but it is very clear on the surveillance video that Nuan Nuan ran out of the gap in the fence by herself. Moreover, her expression on the surveillance is particularly terrifying, she seems to have changed  Same as people. Wanwan, sorry, I have sent all my bodyguards and servants to find Nuan Nuan, but so far nothing has been gained." At the end of the talk, Suanna's voice was tinged with tears again.

    "Don't cry, the most urgent thing is to find Nuan Nuan first." The anxiety that emerged in Mu Wanwan's heart was like a fire that could burn her whole body, "Nana, you continue to ask people to go out to find Nuan Nuan, we will rush to find Nuan Nuan now."  Go back." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2828 The state of Bao Nuannuan in the video also looks strange.

    "Okay, you must slow down on the way." After receiving an affirmative answer from Mu Wanwan, Suanna hung up the phone.

    Without the husband and wife speaking, Fang Xun was also full of anxiety. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.

    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped behind Fang's house, and the husband and wife in the back seat had already opened the door and rushed out.

    "Wanwan!" Suanna had been waiting at the door the whole time. She ran over crying after seeing Mu Wanwan, "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry, I shouldn't let the children sleep alone"

    "It's not your fault, Nana, take me to watch the surveillance video." Mu Wanwan said anxiously.

    Suanna cried and nodded, then hurriedly led them all the way to the monitoring room and retrieved the video.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Xiaoyi were both taken care of by servants, while Mu Wanwan and the others focused on finding Bo Nuannuan, and watched the surveillance seriously after they came to the monitoring room.

    On the surveillance video, Bo Nuannuan indeed opened the door by himself, left Fang's house by himself, and walked away after getting on the road.

    Moreover, the state of Bao Nuannuan in the video also looks very strange.

    In the past, Bao Nuannuan always had an angelic smile on her face, but on the surveillance video, she looked very serious, with a paranoid look in her eyes, which made the four of them feel that the video  The little girl on the bed was very strange, and she didn't feel like the usual Bao Nuan Nuan.

    "Since she's on the main road, there must be other surveillance cameras that can capture her." Mu Wanwan immediately sat down in front of the computer, typing on the keyboard with her fingers like jumping, quickly hacked into the surveillance system, and adjusted according to the time.  Take all the monitoring content on the road around Fang's house.

    But Mu Wanwan's hard work has paid off. She found Bo Nuannuan's small figure in the monitoring of the main road southeast of Fang Xun's home.

    In the surveillance video, Bo Nuannuan walked from the other side of the street, her expression was still as stiff, but this time she was chanting something, as if she was saying something.

    "Wanwan, can you turn up the volume?" Bao Sihan stared at the screen. He was always calm and reserved, but at this moment, a little cold sweat broke out on the tip of his nose.

    "Let me deal with it." Mu Wanwan quickly processed the audio, amplified the sound, and cleared the sound before pressing the play button.

    First of all, there was the rustling sound of electricity, and then Bo Nuannuan's childish voice sounded like a machine, repeating a sentence formulaically.

    "Doll, I want a cloth doll"

    After hearing Bo Nuannuan's words clearly, Mu Wanwan's expression became very serious, and even Bao Sihan's expression also sank.

    "I heard Xiao Yi mention it today, saying that before Nuan Nuan inexplicably liked the doll that Ailes gave her, Nuan Nuan also told me at the time that she didn't like that doll anymore, but liked you husband and wife even more.  A doll prepared for her. If that's the case, why did she go to find that doll?" Su Anna wiped her red eyes and looked at the couple suspiciously.

    "Besides, even if the young lady wants that doll, she shouldn't sneak out at this time." Fang Xun said, walking over and hugging Suanna to comfort her.

    "It's Ayers, he must have done something to make Nuan Nuan so abnormal." Mu Wanwan mentioned Ayers, with monstrous anger in his eyes, "I knew it would happen, I never  I shouldn't have been polite to Ailes in the first place, I should have" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2829 This child is so abnormal, is it because of the doll?

    "Wanwan!" Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder, reminding her in her ear, "Let's all calm down first, the most urgent thing is to find Nuannuan first."

    Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's shoulder, breathed in Bao Sihan's unique aura, and finally let go of her impetuous heart: "The laboratory is in the southeast direction, quickly call Uncle Ouyang."

    Bo Sihan agreed, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Ouyang Jin's number.

    It was already ten o'clock in the evening, and Ouyang Jin had already washed up and was about to go to bed. When she answered the phone, her voice sounded lazy: "Si Han, why are you calling at this time?"

    "Uncle Ouyang, Nuan Nuan left the house and went to the laboratory alone. After calculating the time, she should have arrived. You have to find a way to stop her, don't irritate her, let alone let her touch that doll!" Mu  Wan Wan hurriedly said to Ouyang Jin on the other end of the phone.

    Ouyang Jin gasped: "This child is so abnormal, is it because of the doll? But we have already disassembled the doll, and there is nothing inside, it is just an ordinary doll!"

    "So far we don't know the details, but the more Nuan Nuan is paranoid about getting this doll, the more we can't let her do it." Bao Sihan frowned almost together, and continued to tell Ouyang Jin,  "According to the monitoring, Nuan Nuan's current state is very unstable. Mr. Ouyang, you must be cautious when dealing with her."

    Ouyang Jin on the other end of the phone responded: "Don't worry, I know what's in my heart, I'll go find her right away, when you rush over, be careful all the way."

    After listening to Ouyang Jin hang up the phone, the four of Mu Wanwan also hurriedly drove to the laboratory.

    Here, Ouyang Jin drove away from the laboratory as soon as she got the news, and within ten minutes of being on the road, she saw Bo Nuannuan walking along the side of the road.

    The moment he saw Bao Nuannuan, Ouyang Jin put his heart that had been hanging in his throat back, he almost jumped out of the car, and rushed in the direction of Bao Nuannuan: "Nuannuan!  "

    Bao Nuannuan, who was going all the way forward, stopped, and watched Ouyang Jin rush to stand in front of her.

    Ouyang Jin looked at Bo Nuannuan carefully, and after confirming that she was safe and sound, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, you are all safe, you girl almost scared me to death! Come on, follow Grandpa Ouyang home."

    "I don't want it." There was no expression on Bao Nuannuan's cold face, she looked at Ouyang Jin coldly, "I'm going to the laboratory, find my doll, give me back my doll.  "

    Ouyang Jin carefully looked around Bao Nuannuan, and felt that the little girl in front of him was strange to him.

    However, he didn't dare to continue to stimulate Bo Nuannuan, so he could only comfort him with a smile: "Then you and Grandpa Ouyang go to the laboratory together? The doll is in the laboratory. Be obedient, and I will find a way to get the doll  come out to you."

    After hearing this, Bo Nuannuan showed a trace of hesitation on his small face: "Don't lie to me, otherwise, you can't bear the consequences."

    Ouyang Jin has never been treated with such a cold attitude by Bao Nuannuan. He raised his hand to press his heart, feeling that his heart was cool.

    In contrast, he still prefers Bao Nuannuan who usually pounces on him and acts like a baby when he sees him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2830 You don't give me dolls, you are all bad guys

    Having scolded Ayers countless times in her heart, Ouyang Jin led Bo Nuannuan into the car with a smile on her face, and the two returned to the laboratory together.

    And the two of them just arrived at the laboratory, and Mu Wanwan and the others drove all the way back.

    Ouyang Jin just brought Bo Nuannuan to her room, and looked at Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan, Fang Xun, and Su Anna with hurried expressions, and opened the door to barge in.

    Ouyang Jin's eyebrows twitched: "How fast did you drive the car to come here so fast?"

    Fang's house is more than 30 minutes away from the research institute, but Mu Wanwan and the others only took 20 minutes. It can be seen that they must have driven the car to the point where it was about to take off along the way!

    Mu Wanwan didn't have time to answer Ouyang Jin, she focused all her attention on her daughter, and rushed forward to hug her: "Little thing, you almost scared Daddy and Mommy to death!"

    Bo Nuannuan remained motionless, and said coldly: "I want a doll, give me the doll."

    "No." Bao Sihan stepped forward, rejecting Bo Nuannuan's request without thinking, "You can't have that doll."

    Bo Nuannuan didn't cry or make noise after hearing this, she just looked at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan with indifferent eyes: "You don't give me dolls, you are all bad people, I hate you."

    "Nuannuan, you can't talk to your daddy and mommy like this!" Suana looked at Bao Nuannuan in shock, her eyes full of suspicion.

    If it wasn't for the fact that the little girl in front of her looked exactly the same as Bao Nuannuan, Suanna even thought they had found the wrong person.

    Otherwise, how could a person's personality change so much in such a short period of time?

    Bo Nuannuan took a look at Suanna, and said in a disdainful tone: "What does it have to do with you? Don't meddle in your own business."

    Suanna was stunned speechless, she opened her mouth but couldn't utter a complete sentence.

    "Nuan Nuan, as long as you don't want that doll, Daddy will buy it for you as many dolls as you want. Now I want you to go home with us." Bao Sihan said, walking forward and hugging Bo Nuan  warm.

    Bo Nuannuan struggled hard, she kept twisting her body, trying to get rid of Bo Sihan's restraint.

    However, there was a huge disparity in strength between the father and the daughter. Bo Nuannuan blushed and had a thick neck, but she still couldn't break free. Finally, she groaned out of strength and passed out.

    After Mu Wanwan saw that Bo Nuannuan had lost consciousness, she was so frightened that she stepped forward to check on her situation. She finally let go of her hanging heart after she was sure that she just fell asleep and was fine.

    Bo Sihan held his daughter tightly in his arms, with a gloomy glint in his eyes, "I'm going to find Ayers."

    "I'll go with you too." Mu Wanwan kissed Bao Nuannuan's pale face, her heart ached to the point of bleeding.

    No matter what this time, she will ask Ayers to find out what medicine is sold in this man's gourd!

    ?Leave the sleeping Bo Nuannuan to Ouyang Jin and the other three to take care of them. The husband and wife drove to the villa where Ayers was located again.

    This time, Ayers did not keep them waiting as long as last time.

    It was almost twelve o'clock in the middle of the night, and Ayers walked down the stairs in white pajamas, and looked at the two people with no dissatisfaction in his eyes, and even looked a little concerned: "You two are at this time  Come here, is there something urgent?" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2831 It is precisely because there is no evidence that the two of you cannot touch me.

    "Ailes, don't pretend to be mean here. Let me ask you, what's in the doll you gave my daughter?" Mu Wanwan thought of Bao Nuannuan's strangeness, her heart seemed to be crushed,  There was a burst of excruciating pain.

    At this moment, Mu Wanwan was no longer interested in pretending to be with Ayers, and she was like a lioness whose tail had been stepped on, releasing a horrified hostility all over her body.

    Ayers' eyes trembled, he pursed his lips and asked, "Did something happen to Nuan Nuan?"

    "She ran away from home, and she must look for the doll you gave her." Bao Sihan's gaze was even more serious. If eyes could kill, Ailes would have been killed by his gaze.

    Mu Wanwan had already planned to tear herself apart with Ayers.

    But to her surprise, after hearing this, Ayers didn't feel as complacent as usual, but frowned instead.

    Although Ayers' mood changed quickly, Mu Wanwan still caught a trace of self-blame in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head, and couldn't help but look at Ayers more.

    Ayers' expression was solemn, although it was impossible to see what he was thinking, but Mu Wanwan could at least be sure that this man was not gloating because of Bao Nuannuan's abnormality.

    This is not like the usual Ayers.

    "Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, I think there must be a misunderstanding between us. Why don't you two calm down first, let's sit down and talk slowly." Ayers said, waving at the two of them, and making gestures towards them  Made a calm and calm gesture.

    Later, Ayers stretched out his fingers again, and tapped regularly on his arm.

    The husband and wife looked at each other, and always felt that Ayers's movements had special meaning, especially the last beating movement, which seemed to be a very special gesture.

    Keeping Ayers' hand gesture firmly in mind, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan exchanged glances, then walked to the sofa with Ayers and sat down.

    After the butler brought the teapot and teacups up, Ayers tapped his fingers on his arm again while pouring the tea. However, this time, the frequency of his tapping and the gesture he made at the end were slightly different from just now.  different.

    Ailes' movements were small and fast, so only Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan could see them, not even the housekeeper who had been listening to their conversation.

    "What's wrong with that doll?" Mu Wanwan looked at Ayers, already too lazy to beat around the bush with this man.

    "I didn't do anything, that doll is fine." Ayers smiled, and pushed two cups of tea in front of the two, "Miss Mu, you can doubt me, but you always pay attention to evidence. If I  If you guessed right, you should have investigated the rag doll and got no evidence, right?"

    "If we got the evidence, do you think you can still sit here and talk properly?" Bao Sihan asked back with a smile.

    "That's right, because there is no evidence, the two of you can't touch me." Ayers said, looked up at the two, and tapped his fingers on his arm again.

    Ailes's movements are small, but also ensure that the husband and wife can see his movements.

    Both Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan have a photographic memory. The two of them can remember Ayers' every move just by watching him.

    ps: I think the smart baby has already seen the tricks!  Let's take a guess (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2832 What do you think of what Ayers said just now

    "You mean, my daughter likes that doll so much, and it has nothing to do with you?" Mu Wanwan smiled angrily, and looked at Ayers with a deep look in his eyes.

    Her daughter, she knows best, Nuan Nuan is definitely not a willful child.

    Since she likes rag dolls so much, it must be because of the ulterior secrets on that rag doll.

    Bao Sihan watched Ayers' movements, gently took Mu Wanwan's hand and squeezed it, and signaled her to be calm with his eyes.

    Ayers picked up the teacup and smiled helplessly: "Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, sometimes what you see may not be the truth."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but look at Ayers one more time, watching him raise his two fingers and tap lightly on the table.

    Immediately afterwards, Ayers continued with a smile: "It's getting late, so I won't send the two of you out, you two go slowly."

    Mu Wanwan thought over and over again what Ayers said just now, she hesitated for a while, and finally looked at Bao Sihan, the two reached a consensus with their eyes, and stood up from their seats at the same time.

    Ayers looked at the two with a smile and watched them leave.

    "Sihan, what do you think of what Ayers said just now?" After getting in the car, Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan beside her and asked.

    "He hesitated to speak, as if he wanted to tell us some key content, but he didn't know how to speak. Especially the gestures he seemed to make unintentionally made me feel that there was some special meaning." Bo  During Si Han's speech, according to his memory just now, he recounted the gestures made by Ayers again.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan's movements, thoughtfully: "I think these movements are more like a sign language, Sihan, didn't you ask someone to investigate and come to Ayers again? Did you have any other gains?  ? For example, he knows some special sign language?"

    "Ayers is a wizard from country x, and he knows a lot of ancient knowledge of country x, including sign language or ancient characters and languages ??of country x. Moreover, according to the investigation of our staff, Ayers is very easy-going and kind-hearted.  To the point of cowardice, usually even an ant is reluctant to step on it to death, not the kind of cruel person." Bo Sihan said, reaching out to grab Mu Wanwan's little hand, "These two times I met Ayers,  He's definitely not as sharp with us as he was before."

    "No one knows what kind of medicine is sold in this man's gourd. Sihan, I think we should first figure out the gestures that Ailes made for us, and see what those gestures mean." Mu Wanwan revealed  thoughtful expression.

    "Okay, after I go back and record this video, let my subordinates investigate first." Seeing Mu Wanwan nodding, Bao Sihan said worriedly, "I'm very worried about Nuan Nuan, we'd better go to the laboratory to bring  She goes home."

    "Well, Sihan, let's divide into two groups. I'll go back to the manor to investigate online first. After you bring the children back, take them to rest." Seeing Bao Sihan frowning, Mu Wanwan gently pinched him  His hand said, "I have my own way to investigate, and it will definitely be faster than if we leave this matter to our subordinates to investigate. You believe me, I have a way to solve it."

    She was sure that the sign language was related to Nuannuan, so she couldn't wait to go back and investigate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2833 I was wrong, sorry

    "Then I'll take you back first, and then pick up the children." Seeing Mu Wanwan nodding, Bao Sihan let go of her hand, and drove straight to Bo's Manor.

    After returning to Bo's Manor, Mu Wanwan immediately went back to the study, turned on the computer and started investigating with her hacking skills.

    Quickly browsing the Internet and conducting a lot of investigations, Mu Wanwan quickly found clues.

    Using hacking technology, she found a small forum about ancient archaeology in country X. There were some documents on it, which said that there was a special hand gesture in a small tribe that disappeared a hundred years ago in country X. People in the tribe at that time  They will use this gesture to communicate with each other.

    There are also some introduction videos about this kind of gesture on the forum. Mu Wanwan took a rough look around and found that these gestures are also different from ordinary sign language. They express meaning by tapping fingers with similar different frequencies.

    And this sign language is very similar to the sign language Ayers does today.

    Mu Wanwan firmly grasped this clue and conducted a more detailed investigation.

    The investigation lasted all night. Early the next morning, the sky outside the window turned fish-belly white. Mu Wanwan, who had been at the desk for several hours, finally translated a complete sentence.

    Raising her hand and clicking the mouse to close the documents and videos she found, Mu Wanwan frowned as she looked at the sentence she had translated.

    But at this moment, there were orderly knocks on the door.

    Mu Wanwan put away her thoughts and looked up at the door: "The door is unlocked, please come in."

    The door of the study was quickly pushed open, and then Bao Nuannuan poked his head in.

    Her big eyes were full of apprehension, she raised her eyes to look at Mu Wanwan, and called out in a childish voice: "Mummy"

    "Baby, are you awake? How do you feel? Is there any other discomfort?" Mu Wanwan saw Bao Nuannuan, got up and walked over to hug her, and asked her warmly.

    Bo Nuannuan hugged Mu Wanwan's neck, shook her head and rubbed against her neck: "I'm fine, Mommy, I did something wrong last night, I shouldn't have run away from home, and I shouldn't have said  Those nasty words, I was wrong, sorry."

    "It's okay, Mommy knows you didn't mean it." Mu Wanwan said, holding Bao Nuannuan with one hand, and opened the door of the study with the other, and saw Bao Sihan and Bao Xiaoyi standing outside the door.

    "Nuan Nuan returned to normal after waking up. She first called Mr. Ouyang and Ms. Su to apologize, and then said that she would come to see you, so we came with her." Bao Sihan said.

    "So, Nuannuan, do you still remember what happened last night?" Mu Wanwan asked while staring at Bo Nuannuan's small face.

    Bo Nuannuan nodded: "Well I remember I ran away from home, and I was clamoring to find a doll. Mommy, I didn't mean it. At that time, my body was out of control, and I didn't know  Why did I become like that."

    "Nuannuan, you still don't remember what exactly happened when you lost control?" Bao Sihan looked at Bao Nuannuan and asked.

    Bao Nuannuan raised her chin and recalled seriously: "I was sleeping with my brothers at the time, and when I fell asleep, there was a voice in my head, which kept urging me to find  That doll."

    "I didn't want to listen to that person's words at first, but that person's voice kept appearing in my head. I, I didn't know what happened later. I felt that this person's voice was so annoying and annoying, so I thought that instead of letting it  Continue to harass me, why don't you just listen to it and go find that doll." Recalling the situation at that time, Bo Nuannuan lay in Mu Wanwan's arms with some fear, "This idea just popped into my head,  My body was out of control all of a sudden. I obviously didn't want to run away from home, but my body moved one step faster than me, and I couldn't even stop myself, so I did a lot of wrong things and said a lot of things against my will." (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2850 On Wenxi's side, we need to do it ourselves

    Bo Sihan watched Mu Wanwan leave, and then said to Xue Qiankun, "You've worked hard tonight. Rest well at home tomorrow, and come back to work the day after tomorrow."

    After Xue Qiankun responded, he turned and left.

    Here, Mu Wanwan conducted various inspections on the blood sample as quickly as possible, and finally successfully extracted the DNA in the blood sample, and invited Ouyang Jin's DNA from the blood sample in China so far to make a comprehensive comparison.

    It's a pity that the results of the comparison were not satisfactory. In Huaxia Kingdom's blood sample DNA bank, there is no DNA that is the same as this blood sample.

    After telling Bao Sihan the result, Mu Wanwan made a bold guess: "Sihan, I think the owner of this blood sample is probably not a Chinese. If Wen Xiduo and the real Ayers  If it's two people, according to Wen Xi's personality, he will definitely coerce True Ayers. In this case, it is very likely that this blood sample was left by True Ayers."

    Bao Sihan naturally hugged Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, and let her sit on his lap: "We can send someone to Country X to investigate and see if Ailes has left a blood sample of DNA before. Then  At the same time, we will investigate the fake Ayers we suspect, and when the time comes to compare the three kinds of DNA together, we will naturally be able to find out the truth of the matter."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement: "Then I will call Carlos tomorrow and ask him to investigate."

    Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes lightly, with a hidden displeasure in his tone: "My people can go to investigate, and I don't need that man."

    Mu Wanwan heard the hidden dissatisfaction in Bao Sihan's tone, couldn't help but looked at him with a smile and asked, "Sihan, you don't even want to eat this kind of vinegar, do you?"

    Bo Sihan also answered Mu Wanwan's question, his light eyes fell on her, without saying a word.

    When Mu Wanwan saw that Bao Sihan was so serious about jealousy, she put her arms around his neck: "Ayers is the wizard of the royal family of country X, and Carlos is the sole heir to the throne.  It's easier for us."

    "It's not that you don't understand his thoughts about you." Of course Bo Sihan understood what Mu Wanwan meant, but he didn't like Ayers.

    It's not just Carlos, he doesn't like any man who is close to Wan Wan.

    Precisely because he also loves Mu Wanwan deeply, he also knows better than anyone how attractive Wanwan is. Once he falls in love with her, any other woman in the world will become vulgar.

    "Sihan, I've never changed my mind about you, don't you know that too well?" Mu Wanwan blinked, looked at Bao Sihan and asked back.

    Only then was Bao Sihan satisfied, he relaxed his frowning brows, and agreed with Mu Wanwan's words: "Then Wenxi needs us to do it ourselves."

    "I have a good idea. Sihan, do you still remember that little uncle beat up Wenxi before?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan and asked.

    Seeing Bao Sihan nod his head, Mu Wanwan continued to say vividly: "At that time, I could see that in order not to expose the fact that he could use supernatural powers, even though he was so angry that Wenxi was going to die, he still steadfastly endured. Since he is so  If I want to endure it, I want to see how far he can endure it."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's smirk, Bo Sihan reached out and tapped the tip of her nose: "What good idea do you have?"

    Like a wicked little devil, Mu Wanwan whispered something in Bao Sihan's ear.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2851 An apology is useful, what do you want the police to do

    After listening carefully, Bo Sihan said: "Your idea is very good, very suitable for dealing with Wenxi. Moreover, I happen to have a suitable candidate here, and she will definitely be willing to help."

    "Then hurry up, I can't wait to see Wen Xi's ugly face." Mu Wanwan said expectantly.

    Bao Sihan fell in love with Mu Wanwan's wicked appearance. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek, followed by the tip of his nose and mouth, spreading downward bit by bit, leaving an ambiguous scar on her neck.  imprint, and move on.

    Mu Wanwan blushed and endured Bao Sihan's kiss. Hearing his gradually heavier breathing, she was finally hugged and hugged, and went straight to the big bed in the room

    The next day, the Lu Group held a business party, at which they invited bigwigs from all walks of life, including some giants in the business world.

    In the gathering hall, the most conspicuous ones were Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    The super good looks of the husband and wife are enough to attract the attention of the people present, not to mention that no one knows the identity of the two of them.

    Needless to say, Bo Sihan, since five years ago he has been known as a business tycoon, leading the Bo Group to a higher level along the way.  During the five years since Bo Sihan's illness, Mu Wanwan also proved her strength with her strength. The two of them, both internally and externally, are the god and goddess in the hearts of everyone present.

    Seeing that many people came forward to chat with Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan, Ayers stood not far away and watched with disdain, raised his glass and drank champagne, suppressing his inner impetuosity.

    The injury on his face from being beaten by Gong Yu has healed, but he is extremely dissatisfied in his heart.

    If he didn't want to reveal his identity, he would have to break up with Gongyu everything he said!

    Thinking of this, Ayers withdrew his gaze from the two of them, then put down his wine glass heavily, turned around and was about to leave.

    "Ah¡ª!" At this moment, a woman's scream broke the harmonious atmosphere in the hall, successfully attracting everyone's attention.

    "Are you keeping your eyes open to vent your anger? Didn't you see me standing here and pouring red wine on me? Do you know that this dress of mine is custom-made and very expensive!"  A fat woman who weighed more than two hundred catties pinched her fat waist and gave Mu Wanwan a menacing look.

    "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it." Mu Wanwan took the red wine glass in her hand, and glanced at the woman's clothes that were stained by the red wine.

    Obviously, it was Mu Wanwan who accidentally spilled red wine on the woman, which caused the woman to complain.

    The woman rolled her eyes and snorted softly: "Speaking is better than singing. If your apology is useful, what do you need the police to do? I don't care so much, you must give me an explanation today."

    Seeing the embarrassed expression on Mu Wanwan's face, Ayers stopped leaving, seriously admiring her being made things difficult by the fat woman.

    Fu Liwei folded her arms around her chest, the fat on her body was strangled by the close-fitting evening dress: "If you don't give me an explanation today, don't even think about leaving."

    Mu Wanwan frowned and looked at the woman, obviously she didn't expect to be so unlucky, meeting such a difficult character.

    "Liwei, what are you doing? This is Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo from the Bo Group." At this time, the owner of the banquet, Chairman Lu from the Lu family, came quickly. He is only in his fifties this year.  Years old, with an easy-going and harmless face, he tried his best to make peace, "Give me some face, let's be kind and make money!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2852 I will not see you if you are not a handsome guy

    "We are willing to pay three times the compensation." Bao Sihan put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder and said indifferently.

    "Hmph, it's good to be pretty. No matter what time it is, there are men who will stop and help out." Fu Liwei gave Mu Wanwan a mocking look.

    The breath around Bao Sihan's body suddenly turned cold, and he was about to take a step forward when he was immediately stopped by Mu Wanwan.

    "Brother Sihan, forget it." Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's waist tightly, looked up at him with a smile and said, "This time it was my fault, it was indeed that I accidentally spilled the wine on her.  On us, we are wrong."

    "Why don't you rush to write a check if you know you're in the wrong? I don't want to waste time with someone like you." Fu Liwei said, not forgetting to brush her hair with her hand.

    Looking at Fu Liwei's domineering appearance, Ayers couldn't help being curious.

    He understands Mu Wanwan's temper very well, even if it's her fault this time, she shouldn't be so patient with this fat woman.

    Just when Ailes became interested in the fat woman, other people's comments came from his ears.

    "Is this fat woman crazy? How dare she talk to Mu Wanwan in such an attitude?"

    "Of course others don't dare, but this woman is Fu Liwei. Her family has nothing but money that is inexhaustible. Although the Bo Group does not need her investment, many other companies are related to Fu Liwei. She has a good network.  , Most people don't want to offend her."

    "When you say that, I just remembered that Fu Liwei is notoriously narrow-minded, no wonder she is so persistent."

    "It was originally Mu Wanwan's fault, it's inevitable"

    Ayers, no, it should be said that Wen Xi heard this, and looked at Fu Liwei with a little more calculating eyes.

    This woman doesn't look very smart at first glance.

    If you can use her and get her investment, it would be a good thing.

    And when Wen Xi was thinking this way, thanks to Chairman Lu's persuasion on Mu Wanwan's side, after Bao Sihan wrote a check to Fu Liwei, the matter was finally resolved.

    Fu Liwei remained arrogant and domineering until the end, took the check, turned around and left.

    "Mr. Bo, Madam, I'm really sorry. She has such a personality, and she's not a bad person. I'll introduce you to another day." Chairman Lu and Bao Sihan greeted each other, then turned around and hurriedly chased after her.  Fu Liwei.

    "Look at your temper! I think you are really not afraid of offending people?" Chairman Lu looked at Fu Liwei helplessly, "Don't be angry. Let me introduce a friend to you?"

    "If it's not a handsome guy, I won't see you." Fu Liwei was so proud that she wanted to look at people with her nostrils.

    "Yes, yes, it must be." Chairman Lu had no choice but to lead Fu Liwei forward, heading straight for Ayers.

    Wen Xi saw the two approaching, and had a vague guess in his heart. When Chairman Lu came over, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "Chairman Lu, hello."

    "Hello, Mr. Ayers. Thank you, sir, for coming to this banquet today. Didn't Mr. Ayers mention before that there is a business that needs a big investor to invest in? Just right, Li Wei is the least short of money,  You two can work together if you have the chance."

    "Mr. Ayers? This name is so nice. Just like your people, they are very special." Fu Liwei looked at Wenxi with a smile, as if she wanted to eat Wenxi alive.

    It's rare for Wen Xi to see someone looking at him like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2853 Wenxi's expression just now is really wonderful

    Fu Liwei's eyes were extraordinarily greasy, sticking tightly to his body.

    Silently clenching her fists, Wen Xi managed to squeeze out a smile: "Ms. Fu, hello."

    "I hate it, what's your name, Ms. Fu? Do I look old?" Fu Liwei said, not forgetting to wink at Wenxi, and stretched out her chubby hand, "  Mr. Ayres, when we meet for the first time, how about shaking hands as a sign of friendship?"

    Wen Xi's eyes were full of resistance, and finally he reached out silently and took Fu Liwei's hand.

    Fu Liwei clenched Wen Xi's hand impatiently, rubbed his palm restlessly with her fingers, and sighed.

    Wen Xi withdrew his hand as if he had been electrocuted, and looked at Fu Liwei with a frown.

    "As expected of a young man, it's just different. Ayers, I'm a young man who likes to help you. This is my private number. You are welcome to call me 24 hours a day." Fu Liwei said from  He took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Ailes, while not forgetting to wink at him.

    Wen Xi's scalp almost exploded, and with a smile on his face, he reached out and took the business card.

    Seeing that Fu Liwei's mood improved, Chairman Lu found a topic at random, and then took Fu Liwei away.

    Seeing that Fu Liwei kept winking at her before she left, Wen Xi's face was gloomy and dripping water, and when she was far away, she squeezed the business card she gave into a ball immediately.

    Wen Xi subconsciously wanted to throw this business card into the trash can in disgust!

    But he stopped after thinking for a while, stuffed the crumpled business card into his pocket, turned and left.

    After seeing Ailes, Fu Liwei casually greeted Chairman Lu and left the banquet hall.

    Fu Liwei twisted her bucket waist all the way to the parking lot, searched around, and then saw a black car driving over.

    The limited-edition car stopped in front of Fu Liwei, and the rear window was rolled down, revealing Mu Wanwan's smiling face: "Ms. Fu, hello."

    There was no dissatisfaction with Mu Wanwan on Fu Liwei's face. She trotted forward and said with a smile: "Miss Mu, your acting skills are so strong, I take it seriously!"

    "Ms. Fu's acting skills are also great. Especially when she met Ayers, she acted very realistically." Mu Wanwan praised.

    Fu Liwei smiled embarrassedly: "Hey, hey, that's not acting. I really think that man named Ayers looks good. Although it's to repay Mr. Bo, I also enjoy it very much."

    "As long as you want, it doesn't matter if it's a fake show." Bao Sihan leaned back on the chair behind him and said calmly.

    Fu Liwei's eyes lit up: "Thank you, Mr. Bo. Don't worry, sir, I will definitely do a good job. Go slowly."

    Mu Wanwan bid farewell to Fu Liwei, and then rolled up the car window again.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and hugged Mu Wanwan's soft waist naturally, so that she could lean on his chest: "Fu Liwei is just a bit playful, and she is very reliable in her work."

    "The person you are looking for is naturally reliable." Mu Wanwan smiled a little more on her brows and eyes, and looked up at Bao Sihan, "Sihan, Wen Xi's expression just now was really wonderful."

    That's right, Fu Liwei was recruited by their husband and wife to deal with Wenxi!

    Can't Wenxi bear it?  Then they have to see where the limit of Wenxi's patience is!

    Thinking of this, the husband and wife looked at each other and smiled, without saying anything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2856 He doesn't even know, when did he have an extra girlfriend?

    Deng Liang had never seen Fu Liwei so indifferent, alarm bells were ringing in his heart, and the unprecedented uneasiness made him even more panicked.

    No, he can't just sit around like this, let alone let anyone take away his cash cow!

    Thinking about it, Deng Liang pretended to leave without incident. After Fu Liwei went out, he drove silently and followed her car all the way to Wenxi's company.

    The royal family of country x also has a company in Huaxia country, and after Wen Xi became the person in charge, he always handles affairs on the top floor of the company building.

    At ten o'clock in the morning, Wen Xi took the elevator to the top office.

    Just as Wen Xi opened the door, he saw the usually attentive female secretary looking at him with meaningful eyes.

    "What's the matter?" Wen Xi asked, squinting his eyes in displeasure.

    "No, it's all right. Mr. Ailes, your girlfriend is here and is waiting for you in the office." The female secretary said.

    Wen Xi thought there was something wrong with his ears, so he stopped and looked in the direction of the female secretary: "My girlfriend?"

    He doesn't even know, when did he get another girlfriend?

    The female secretary nodded: "That's what the lady said."

    Wen Xi frowned, and then pushed open the door of the office. The moment he walked in, he saw an extremely eye-catching scene.

    I saw Fu Liwei sitting on his desk with her back to him. At this moment, she heard the sound of Wen Xi entering the door, and she turned around with a charming smile: "Good morning! Baby, did you have a good job last night?"  Dream, dream about me?"

    Wen Xi was stunned in place. He looked at Fu Liwei wearing a close-fitting black leather skirt. At this moment, as she turned around, the flesh on her body was also strangled into pieces, almost overflowing from the neckline of the leather skirt.  up!

    "Who let you in?" Wen Xi took a step back and asked while clenching his fists.

    "As long as I think about it, there is no place I can't go. Little Ai'ai, don't be so nervous, okay? I can't eat you, can I?" Fu Liwei said, ticking her fingers towards Ayers, "Aren't you  Want to work with me? Come here, let's talk in detail."

    Wen Xi's stomach was overwhelmed, he suppressed the pain, stared at Fu Liwei and said coldly: "Come down, let's talk slowly."

    God knows how broken he is now.

    If it wasn't because Fu Liwei was so rich, he would never cooperate with this disgusting woman.  But he went back to investigate yesterday, and Fu Liwei's family is indeed very rich, and it's the kind of family that has a lot of money, doesn't know how to use money to do business, but only invests.  As the eldest lady of the Fu family, Fu Liwei became the richest woman in the Fu family after her parents died a few years ago. People who usually want her to invest are enough to go abroad from here.

    Wenxi can pay any price to deal with the Bo Group, as long as he can seize this opportunity and get Fu Liwei to invest in him obediently, he will have the capital to compete with the Bo Group!

    Therefore, even if he could see that the fat woman in front of him had bad intentions, he couldn't show it.

    Fu Liwei got down from the desk obediently, she was still wearing high-heeled high-heeled shoes, and the poor heels could hardly withstand her weight and broke apart.

    Just as Wen Xi sat down on the sofa, Fu Liwei chased after him and sat beside him: "I read your proposal just now, and I feel that you have done a very good job. This plan is very necessary for investment.  I would also like to pay for it."

    Wen Xi felt that after Fu Liwei sat down, the strong smell of perfume on her body came to her face, and she was immediately frowned: "As long as it can satisfy Miss Fu, Miss Fu, I think our cooperation can be fast.  Let¡¯s start, why don¡¯t you sign the contract now¡­¡±

    As long as he signs the contract, he can completely get rid of this disgusting woman in front of him!

    Fu Liwei shook her head with a smile: "no, little love, men shouldn't be too anxious about some things, it's easy to scare people away. Besides, don't you want me to invest more in you?"

    Wen Xi heard about more investments, and was finally willing to take a look at Fu Liwei.

    Fu Liwei and Wen Xi's eyes met, and they clearly saw the ambition hidden in Wen Xi's eyebrows.

    Immediately, Fu Liwei's enthusiasm for Wenxi also dissipated a lot.

    She really likes Ayers' face, but it's a pity that there is really nothing redeeming about this man's heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2857 Little love, you are so cute

    Fu Liwei moved closer to Wenxi, raised her eyebrows and asked, "How is it? Little Ai'ai, are you interested?"

    Wen Xi bit the bullet and said: "It's my honor that Miss Fu can trust me so much. I wonder how much more investment you are willing to give me?"

    He originally wanted a lot of investment, even if Fu Liwei only increased by one point, it would be an astronomical figure.

    Fu Liwei looked at Wen Xi proudly, deliberately showing a troubled look on her face, and raised her index finger to poke Wen Xi's arm: "Wellit's really hard for me to make a decision, and I didn't think about how much I would add to you.  One point. After all, I just want to help the person I like. Although Xiao Ai loves you very well, you are not cute enough, which makes me worry about adding too much."

    The disgust in Wen Xi's eyes was almost overflowing, but his face was indifferent, and he said in a calm tone: "Miss Fu, I sincerely want to cooperate with you, and I will do my best to meet your request."  Require."

    Fu Liwei stretched out her hand and brushed the broken hair behind her ears casually: "You are so bad, you seem to be taking advantage of others' danger by saying that. Well, as long as you meet one of my conditions, I will directly add three more for you."  point."

    Actually added so much!

    Wen Xi thought that he could use the three extra points to do more things, his eyes immediately filled with vigorous ambition, and even the original scruples in his heart disappeared completely: "What does Miss Fu need me to do?"  ?¡±

    Fu Liwei hooked her fingers towards Wenxi: "Come here, and I'll tell you."

    Wen Xi hesitated for a moment, and finally approached in the direction of Fu Liwei.

    But before Wen Xi moved, Fu Liwei suddenly narrowed the distance between them, reached out and grabbed his collar, and then a kiss was printed on his lips.

    The touch from his lips made Wenxi's brain blank for an instant, as if he had been struck by lightning, he even forgot to react for a moment!

    Fu Liwei's reaction was quick, she reached out her hand directly towards Wen Xi, and pinched his chest muscles with her palm.

    The angle of Fu Liwei's shot was very tricky, and she successfully found the most vulnerable spot on Wenxi's entire chest muscle, causing Wenxi's body to convulse in pain.

    "Have you ever been messed with like this before? Little Aiai, you are so cute." As Fu Liwei spoke, the fat on her face trembled with a smile.

    The anger hidden in Wen Xi's eyes was almost overflowing, he pushed Fu Liwei away vigorously, like a monkey whose butt was burned, he jumped up from his position.

    "Security, security!" Wen Xi yelled loudly, "Security, get this woman out of my office immediately!"

    "Ayers, what do you want to do?" Fu Liwei saw through Wen Xi's thoughts at a glance, she interrupted Wen Xi loudly, and after the security guard rushed into the office, she still had a calm expression on her face, "You  If you dare not listen, not only will I not invest in you, but I will also use all my contacts to make things difficult for you. Ailes, if you want to invest, I advise you to be more honest today, and I am not too reluctant  It's hard for you."

    Ayers was greatly humiliated, he stared at Fu Liwei, as if he wanted to see through this woman directly.

    If he could, he would definitely kill this woman!

    But he can't, he can't be impulsive, otherwise all his previous patience will be in vain.

    After taking a deep breath and forcing himself to calm down, Wen Xi waved at the security guards. After they all left, he looked at Fu Liwei and said, "Miss Fu, when can we sign a contract?"

    He can endure for a period of time, but there must be a time limit for this period of time, otherwise he can't stand anything!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2866 This vicious man is clearly provoking him on purpose.

    "Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun also happened to follow us this time, so why don't we leave this matter to them." Seeing Mu Wanwan nod, Bao Sihan immediately gave orders.

    Soon, the next day, the night of the celebration, the Royal Square in front of the Palace was overcrowded.

    All the people in the capital gathered here and surrounded the entire square with water.

    I saw that these common people were all wearing white robes and came here holding sun and moon-shaped blessing lamps in their hands. They faced the square and only hoped that they would be safe and successful day and night in the coming year.

    The ceremony was about to start in ten minutes. On the square, Wen Xi and Carlos, who were dressed in gorgeous costumes, also stood in their respective positions, waiting for the ceremony to start.

    After the celebration started, Wenxi had to pray for blessings by dancing, and this blessing urgently required him not to stop for the next four hours.  As the crown prince, Carlos had to stand by Wen Xi's side to accompany him.

    Carlos looked at Wenxi, with strong resistance in his eyes, subconsciously looked towards the high platform not far away, and saw Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan sitting on the left side of Elton at a glance.

    The two are loving each other, feeding each other the delicate and delicious melons and fruits on the table.  While eating the melons and fruits, the two didn't know what to say, they looked at each other and then laughed out loud, continuing to whisper together.

    Carlos looked at Bao Sihan enviously, his eyes gradually deepened, and he forced himself not to have any other bad thoughts.

    When Carlos was thinking this way, Wen Xi's soft humming sound suddenly came from his ears.

    Immediately attracted attention, Carlos looked at Wen Xi, without any disturbance in his calm eyes: "Is there something wrong, Master Wizard?"

    "It's okay, I'm just envious of Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu. Hasn't Your Highness noticed that the two of them are so affectionate no matter what time they are? They are simply envious of others." Wen Xi observed while talking  The look on Carlos' face.

    Sure enough, Carlos's expression was condensed to the extreme. He looked at Wen Xi, and could clearly feel that this wicked man was clearly provoking him on purpose.

    "Really? But I think Princess Huanna and her son-in-law are the most loving. After all, the two are newlyweds, and love is a common occurrence. Father is also very satisfied with this marriage, and has always hoped to have a grandson as soon as possible."  What?" Carlos said indifferently, his eyes fell lightly on Wen Xi's face from the air.

    Even though Wen Xi had a strong concentration, after hearing what Carlos said, he still clenched his fists slowly.

    Lowering her head to cover up the coldness in her eyes, Wen Xi didn't even look at Huanna and her husband beside her.

    He will not be reluctant to part with Huanna, that woman is also a trouble to him, and it is a good thing to leave.  But the way Huanna left is really troublesome, and it's also because Huanna is married, so both Mu Wanwan and Carlos can mock him.

    Thinking about it, I felt that my head was getting more green. Wen Xi smiled lightly: "Then when I do the blessing dance later, I must pray more for the king, so as to ensure that the king can get what he wants."

    Carlos sneered, and then he looked at Mu Wanwan, who happened to meet her gaze.

    Mu Wanwan smiled gently, and nodded with Carlos.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2867 Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, don't listen to their jokes

    A simple smile made Carlos very happy, and the smile on his face became deeper.

    Huanna and her husband were sitting on the other side of Elton. Looking at Mu Wanwan's indifferent appearance, she always felt that this woman looked more beautiful than before.  Men fall for it.

    And the man sitting next to her is also excellent, the two of them are a match made in heaven, their perfect appearance makes people unable to take their eyes off.

    Huanna looked at this scene with envy and hatred. She recalled that she and Ayers used to be like this. Everyone who saw them would envy their love.

    It's a pity that all this has come to naught, how can she be reconciled?

    "It seems that the relationship between Ms. Mu and His Highness Carlos is really good, and they even flirt with each other." Huanna said with a smile in a Chinese language she was not very familiar with.

    As soon as Huanna said this, the faces of everyone present became a little more condensed.

    "Huanna, don't be too rude." Elton looked at Huanna with a little more impatience in his eyes.

    He used to like this obedient, sensible and gentle eldest daughter very much, but recently, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, Huanna seemed to be a different person now, always looking for trouble, which made him, a father, start to get bored.

    "I'm telling the truth, haven't you seen it?" Huanna asked resolutely.

    "Of course I didn't see it, sister, I don't know if other people have love, but why don't you look at brother-in-law, brother-in-law is so pitiful." Huanmei said, holding her husband's arm beside her.

    "Okay, stop arguing, Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, don't listen to their jokes. This time, the two of you can come to participate in the celebration, I am very happy. Especially Ms. Mu, if it weren't for you, I would  His body won't get better in a short time." Elton looked gratefully at Mu Wanwan.

    "Your Majesty, you are welcome, these are just a small effort, not worth mentioning." When Mu Wanwan was speaking, she held Bao Sihan's hand, "Also, all this is actually thanks to my husband, he is always by my side.  "

    "Yes, come, come, let's all have a drink together." Elton raised the wine glass in his hand, raised his head while speaking, and planned to drink the wine in the glass.

    And at this moment, Bao Sihan suddenly caught sight of a figure on the roof not far away from the corner of his eye. At this time, this person's gaze was as sharp as a knife blade, and the muzzle of the sniper rifle in his hand was aimed at  Elton, then pulled the trigger.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    The bullet came through the air, and Bao Sihan also stretched out his hand and pulled Elton to the side at this critical moment.

    Elton exclaimed, his shoulder was instantly pierced by the bullet.

    The excruciating pain swept across, and Elton covered the wound, covered in cold sweat from the pain.

    All the people present were frightened by the sudden gunshots, especially the people around them. They screamed in fright, and then fled. No one dared to stay here.

    "There are assassins, hurry up and protect the king!" Someone in the crowd immediately said loudly.

    "Father!" Carlos looked anxious, and he hurriedly wanted to rush forward, but the attendants who were holding the tray suddenly dropped their things, showed their sharp blades, and came straight to Carlos.

    Fortunately, Carlos has been tempering himself for so many years. His reaction speed is very fast, and he dodges sideways, watching the sharp blade slide along his side, cutting his clothes.

    "Go to hell!" The assassin failed to strike again, and this time the sharp blade in his hand came towards Carlos' side.

    ps: Is there any crowdfunding to continue to hit Wenxi, haha ??(remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2868 Father, run!

    Carlos took two steps back, hid behind the sharp blade in the assassin's hand, and kicked him hard on the wrist.

    The assassin dropped the dagger in pain, and rushed towards Carlos again.

    Carlos had no ability to separate himself, so he could only anxiously look at Elton who was not far away: "Father, run!"

    Elton's shoulder was pierced by a bullet. At this moment, there was a burst of excruciating pain. He sat up weakly and watched the two servants beside him holding blades, bowing towards him from left to right.

    At the same time, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan rushed over at the same time. The husband and wife joined hands and kicked directly on the wrists of the assassins, kicking away the sharp blades in their hands.

    The two sharp blades circled in the air at the same time, and then fell into the hands of the husband and wife respectively.

    The husband and wife held the blade tightly, raised the knife and dropped it, and the two assassins immediately raised their hands to cover their necks and fell down.

    "King, there are snipers around here. You should hide under the table to avoid being targeted." While speaking, Bao Sihan watched an assassin approach with a gun, aiming the black muzzle of the gun at them.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan's eyes quickly flashed a look of displeasure. With a flick of her finger, a bolt of electricity rushed out from the spot and immediately sank into the assassin's body.

    The assassin's body trembled after being stimulated by the electric current, and the hand that wanted to pull the trigger was also a step behind.

    And in this short period of two or three seconds, take care to let Bao Sihan reverse the whole situation of the battle.

    Bo Sihan rushed forward quickly, stretched out his hand and clasped the assassin's wrist with force.

    There was only a click, and accompanied by the assassin's mournful wail, the pistol in his hand also fell into Bao Sihan's hand.

    Bo Sihan aimed at his right chest and pulled the trigger.

    boom¡ª¡ª

    The ear-piercing gunshots spread in the air, the assassin was pierced through the entire right chest, and the blood gushed out like he didn't want money, causing him to fall to the ground in pain.

    And Bao Sihan held a pistol in his hand, glanced around, and pulled the trigger forcefully.

    The bullets flew out, knocking down an assassin every time they passed.

    The royal guards also hurried over at this time. They took advantage of the assassins being hit and fell to the ground, rushed forward, and then pressed all the assassins to the ground, and controlled their movements with handcuffs.  Don't give them any chance to struggle.

    There were a total of more than a dozen assassins present, and Bao Sihan controlled more than half of them with only one person's strength. He didn't finally throw away the pistol until he emptied the magazine in his hand.

    "Go to hell!" At this time, an assassin rushed forward unwillingly, he raised the bench in his hand high, and smashed it hard at the back of Bao Sihan's head.

    But before the bench touched Bao Sihan with gravity, Bao Sihan turned over and kicked the assassin in front of him from the spot.

    The assassin's throat let out an extremely miserable scream, and his figure flew a dozen meters away, until finally he landed with a muffled sound.

    Under the huge impact, the assassin didn't even have a chance to groan, a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, and he fell to the ground and lost consciousness.

    "It's amazing!" Seeing this scene, Elton was completely stunned by Bao Sihan's super power.

    In fact, there are many powerful bodyguards around Elton, and among them are the dead soldiers he carefully cultivated.

    These people were selected by Elder to protect him, but he realized at this time that the strength of these people is completely insignificant compared with Bao Sihan, and they are not even worthy of being compared with Bo Sihan  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2869 Does she look like a soft persimmon that can be kneaded?

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2870 Sister Wanwan!  Are you guys OK?

    No one in the room had time to care about Huanna's life and death. The people looked over when they were running away, but happened to take all this into their eyes, and they all stopped for a while.

    The assassins had all been dealt with by Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan at this time. The husband and wife stood proudly in the same place, with Elton, who was overly frightened, behind him.

    "Miss Wanwan! Are you all right?" Carlos rushed forward with an anxious expression.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Bao Sihan holding Mu Wanwan's hand, and said with some distress: "Why do you have to do it yourself? You can leave everything to me."

    I have always disliked Mu Wanwan's hard work, if possible, Bo Sihan would like to solve all this by himself, instead of asking her to do it together.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and clasped fingers with Bao Sihan, his figure was reflected in the clear eyes: "How can I bear to let you work hard alone? Don't worry, I'm fine. But the king was injured by a gunshot wound, and he should be dealt with as soon as possible."  .¡±

    While Mu Wanwan was speaking, she glanced at Wen Xi.

    This time the assassination came so suddenly that she couldn't help but wonder if it had something to do with Wen Xi.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Wen Xi, only to realize that Wen Xi was also looking at him at this time, with unpredictable emotions mixed in those deep eyes.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't get a glimpse of the man's true thoughts for a while, so she had no choice but to give up, and quickly withdrew her gaze.

    "Father, father, are you alright? You have lost a lot of blood!" Huanmei's eyes were full of panic, and she threw herself in front of Elton uneasily, looking at the gunshot wound on his arm.

    Elton was quite frightened, his face turned pale, and cold sweat covered his forehead: "I, I'm fine, thanks to Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu, I, I can still hold on!"

    "Fortunately, the bullet didn't stay in the king's body. I'm going to operate on the king now, Huanmei, don't worry." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "His Royal Highness is injured. Today's celebration must not go on. Why not ask His Royal Highness Carlos to replace the king and cancel today's celebration first, so that everyone who is frightened can go back to rest first." At this time, Wen Xi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke  Said.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes froze when she heard Wen Xi suddenly propose to go back to rest.

    It would not be a good thing for them if Wen Xi suddenly went back at this time.

    After all, there is no news about Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun so far.

    "The assassins this time are obviously aiming at the king and the crown prince. After the king is safe, you need to be present to discuss some details of what happened just now. Moreover, it happened suddenly, and we should avoid danger. The wizard  It's obviously not the right time to leave." When Bao Sihan spoke, there was no emotion in his eyes, and he was extremely calm.

    After hearing what Bao Sihan said, Wen Xi raised his head and cast a gloomy glance at him.

    Here, Huanna stood up and heard this, raised her hand and rubbed her tortured nose and said, "What does Mr. Bo mean? Are you doubting the innocence of the wizard?"

    Wen Xi immediately glared at Huanna.

    But anyone with ears and brains can tell that Bo Sihan is targeting him.  However, this kind of thing can only be understood and cannot be explained in words. Once it is directly explained, it will make more people think of such a possibility and doubt him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2871 Qiankun, did you find anything?

    "His Royal Highness was joking. What Mr. Bo means is that when the incident happened suddenly, anyone would be suspected. To be on the safe side, we should stay and wait until His Royal Highness's situation stabilizes." Wen Xi said.

    Huanmei seldom saw Wen Xi so indifferent, and she also realized that she had accidentally provoked Wen Xi, so she lowered her head weakly, for fear that an accident would make Wen Xi even more disgusted.

    "Then let's go back to the palace first, and don't delay Miss Mu's operation on my father." Carlos said.

    The group left the square quickly without any complaints, and returned to the palace.

    At the same time, Ayers' private villa.

    In the study room, Fang Xun was quickly flipping through the medical records he found about Ayers.

    All the records of Ailes going to the hospital to see a doctor and get medicine are classified into a folder, and Fang Xun also discovered this folder by accident, only to learn that Ailes actually suffered from a serious illness when he was a child.  mental illness.

    And his mental illness is classified as traumatic psychological suggestion, that is to say, he should have experienced terrible and cruel things when he was young, which caused a shadow in his heart and gradually induced mental illness.

    Once Ailes encounters a stimulus, his psychological trauma will be stimulated, which will then prompt him to develop a disease.

    It's just that the case does not clearly state what kind of psychological trauma Ayers suffered. The case describes the cycle and state of Ayers' onset.

    Fang Xun took pictures of the contents of these cases with his mobile phone, and then restored some, and opened the desk drawer casually.

    I saw a few medicine bottles in the first drawer.

    After carefully checking the words on the medicine bottle, Fang Xun found that these medicines were exactly the same as the names of the medicines on Ayers' prescription, and they were Ayers' mental illness medicines.

    Also took pictures of these medicines. After Fang Xun recorded everything, he searched the room carefully, carefully looking for other clues.

    And just when Fang was looking seriously, his mobile phone suddenly felt a very slight vibration.

    Quickly took out the phone, Fang Xun connected the phone: "Qiankun, did you find anything?"

    Since entering the villa, the two of them started to act separately in order to solve this matter as soon as possible in the shortest possible time.

    Xue Qiankun's deep voice came from the phone: "Fang Xun, I found a very special room in the villa, on the top floor. It's better for you to come and have a look as soon as possible."

    Fang Xun responded to Xue Qiankun, and then quickly rushed to the top floor of the villa.

    After entering the top floor, Fang Xun saw Xue Qiankun standing outside the door at a glance, stepped forward and looked into the room, and saw a scene that surprised them.

    I saw that the attic room on the top floor was full of various instruments of torture. In the center of the room was a circular pillar, which seemed to be used for kidnapping people.

    The air in the room of the whole person was filled with a faint smell of blood, which was disgusting.

    "Why did this Ayers build such a room in his home? He wouldn't be a sick person, would he?" Xue Qiankun frowned and looked at the scene in front of him with an expression of incomprehension.

    Fang Xun shook his head, took out his mobile phone and showed Xu Qiankun the content of the case just taken: "The real Ayers would not do such a thing, he has a mental illness and cannot be stimulated by anything, otherwise he will get sick  , causing him to lose control, and may even threaten his life safety. Just ask, who would take his own life as a joke?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2872 This room may also be prepared by this impostor...

    Xue Qiankun looked at the contents shown in those photos, and nodded suddenly.

    "The Ayers we see now is a counterfeit, and this room may have been prepared by this counterfeit" Fang Xun looked at the room in front of him and continued to make bold guesses.

    Xue Qiankun raised his hand and scratched his forehead: "What is this counterfeit doing in this room?"

    Fang Xun turned his gaze, and said lightly: "Have you forgotten the blood on the electric chair? Perhaps, this room was specially prepared by the counterfeit for the real Ayers."

    Hearing this, Xue Qiankun took a deep breath: "Isn't the counterfeit Wenxi? It's too perverted for this man to do such a thing!"

    Fang Xun sighed: "Wen Xi is indeed a cruel person. Let's go, let's go to the room and try to find more evidence."

    Xue Qiankun nodded, and the two quickly walked into the room, carefully searching for evidence, and then successfully found fresh blood on the two instruments of torture.

    Quickly extracted the blood stains on the torture tools, and after confirming that there were no other clues in the villa, the two left the villa as quickly as possible, and reported the matter to Bao Sihan immediately.

    Three hours later, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan also returned to their room.

    Mu Wanwan sat down on the sofa, raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows.

    Bo Sihan walked over and stretched out his hand towards Mu Wanwan, and patiently helped her rub her temples, with just the right movements and strength.

    Mu Wanwan let out a long sigh of relief, and leaned on Bao Sihan with a relaxed body and mind: "Fortunately, you shot in time today, otherwise, according to the trajectory of that shot, His Highness the King's head will definitely be pierced by the bullet."

    "This time the assassins are aggressive. They aimed at the lives of the king and his son from the very beginning. They obviously came prepared." Bao Sihan never stopped moving his hands as he spoke, patiently helping Mu Wanwan massage  Relax.

    Mu Wanwan relaxed her whole body and mind, and leaned her whole body weight on Bao Sihan's body: "Have you not found out who did it?"

    Because the assassin's shot pierced Elton's arm, which caused his comminuted fracture, Mu Wanwan had been busy with surgery for the past three hours, so he didn't have time to understand what happened.

    Bao Sihan shook his head and said: "So far, there is nothing to gain. According to the results of the investigation, the opponent's strikes are very quick. It can be seen that they are done by experienced people. Those assassins have nothing on them except weapons.  There is no way to investigate the people behind them."

    "However, this is a entanglement between the royal family of country X and other people, and the other party is not here for us, just leave it to Carlos and the others to handle it themselves." Mu Wanwan sat up straight as she spoke, "Fang Xun  Did you and Xue Qiankun come back smoothly?"

    "I'm back. They got a new blood sample in the villa, and it's been sent for testing. They should be back soon." Bo Sihan had just finished speaking, when there was an orderly knock on the door.  door noise.

    "Come in." Mu Wanwan looked towards the door while speaking, and saw Fang Xun striding in with a file folder in his hand.

    "Mister, madam, this is the result of our investigation today. And the test report is out, and the blood we found is also from Ayers." Fang Xun did not waste time, and quickly explained what they encountered today verbatim  The bad news was told to the couple.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2873 What happened?

    Mu Wanwan and the two took the document and looked at it carefully.

    "We found Ayers' case and the room full of torture instruments this time. However, we haven't seen Ayers himself, and we don't know where he is at the moment," Fang Xun said.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the test report and fell into deep thought, her clear eyes filled with worry that couldn't be resolved.

    "Fang Xun, continue to investigate the matter related to Ayers, and come up with a result as soon as possible." Bao Sihan signaled Fang Xun to leave with his eyes, and when he walked out of the room, he stretched out his hand and hugged Mu Wanwan naturally.  Shoulder, "Once the location of Ayers is determined, I will start the rescue as soon as possible. We owe Ayers a favor, and there must be a chance to repay it."

    He also doesn't like to owe favors to others.

    Especially making his wife feel like they owed other men.

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan blinked sleepily while speaking, and leaned her head lightly on Bao Sihan's shoulder: "Sihan, I'm tired, I want to rest for a while."

    "Okay, when you wake up, let's go find Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan together." Bao Sihan gave her a hug, picked her up, and walked straight towards the big bed.

    After Mu Wanwan slept for two hours, she lay side by side with Bao Sihan under the soft blanket, and sent a video to Wen Ruhua.

    The video was quickly connected, and Wen Ruhua's kind face appeared on the phone screen.

    After seeing the husband and wife, she burst into laughter immediately: "Sihan, Wanwan, are you two going well outside? I heard that the celebration date of Country X seems to have been changed for some special reason.  What the hell happened?"

    Seeing Wen Ruhua looking at them with concern, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan exchanged glances.

    An event as big as the X Country Celebration was naturally reported throughout, but now it was suddenly suspended, but the official did not give an exact reason, so people have different opinions, and now rumors are flying all over the sky, some gossip has been leaked, Elton and Ka  The news of Los's assassination will definitely not be concealed, and sooner or later it will be known to the outside world.

    Mu Wanwan felt that instead of hiding the truth, they might as well tell Wen Ruhua the truth.

    "Grandma, before the celebration started, the king was shot. Later, assassins appeared to assassinate the king and the crown prince. That's why the date of the celebration was changed." Mu Wanwan tried her best to sound relaxed  , lest Wen Ruhua get too nervous after hearing her words.

    But Wen Ruhua still showed surprise on his face, opened his eyes wide and said, "How did this happen? You are not injured, are you? Who is behind the scenes?"

    "Grandma, we are all fine. As for who is behind the scenes, we should not worry about it. The royal family will naturally be responsible for the investigation." Mu Wanwan said.

    "It's true. Anyway, as long as you are safe and sound. But I didn't expect that there are so many dangers in Country X, you should come back as soon as possible." Wen Ruhua said this, and turned to look at Bao Xiaoyi and Bao Nuannuan behind him,  "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, your parents are here via video, come here quickly."

    After hearing this, both Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan trotted over immediately. They looked at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan on the screen, and the two brothers and sisters showed extremely bright smiles at the same time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2890 I trust the person I brought

    "Professor Mi, he won't make any noise, so he won't bother us." Gong Yu said.

    "Ahem, but Mr. Gongyu, the content of our chat is very private. Are you sure you want outsiders to know about your past?"

    When Si Yunnian heard this, he took a deep look at Professor Mi, only to collide with his indifferent gaze.

    Suddenly, invisible sparks spread between the two.

    Si Yunnian is well aware of the charm of Gongyu, what's more, he didn't foresee a situation like Professor Mi who would treat him as an enemy from the very beginning, and the reason for this was naturally that he was in the palace.  on the island.

    However, looking at Gong Yu's indifferent expression, Si Yunnian felt that he must have not noticed the other party's intentions, otherwise, he would not have foolishly sent him to the door and continued to seek medical treatment from Professor Mi.

    When Si Yunnian had so many thoughts in his mind, Gong Yu smiled and explained to Professor Mi: "Professor Mi, if it is someone else, they really can't know some things about me. But the person I brought is I  Trust me, so it's okay."

    "Professor Mi, don't worry, I won't bother you for Xiaoyu's diagnosis. By the way, Xiaoyu didn't sleep well last night, and I asked Professor Mi to prescribe some calming medicine for him, so that he can speak better at night."  Si Yunnian's words sounded casual, but he wanted to tell the world that the two of them were together last night.

    Professor Mi realized this, he raised his chin a little proudly, looked at Si Yunnian and said, "I know very well how to treat my patients, this gentleman doesn't need to worry."

    Si Yunnian smiled politely: "Professor Mi, I'm really sorry. As a member of my family, I'm inevitably worried about Xiaoyu's safety. I said a few more words, Professor Mi must not mind."

    Professor Mi really didn't mind, but there was a resentment in his heart, and he almost suffocated to death.

    Seeing the gazes of these two big men met, Gong Yu was suddenly furious, feeling vaguely uncomfortable, and interrupted the two of them: "What do you two have to say, why don't you sit down and talk slowly?"

    "No, I won't talk, I'll just stay with you." Si Yunnian said, walked to the sofa in the room and sat down, then raised his head, and looked in the direction of Gongyu with a smile.

    Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian who was so obedient, and the smile on his lips was fleeting. When he looked at Professor Mi, he calmly put away the smile in his eyes: "Professor Mi, let's start  Bar."

    Seeing Gongyu's businesslike attitude, Professor Mi frowned, then raised his hand and gestured for Gongyu to sit down at his desk.

    The two of them talked a few words at first, and after Professor Mi had a rough understanding of Gongyu's situation, he took Gongyu to a reclining chair beside him and lay down, and began to inquire about his condition.

    As Gongyu said, Professor Mi asked some sensitive questions, some about the fire twenty years ago, some about the details of Gongyu's house arrest for the past twenty years, and even raised Beitang Qi,  And all kinds of questions that directly poked Gongyu's heart.

    Gong Yu responded quickly, but Si Yunnian here listened to the conversation between the two, and unconsciously clenched his fists, for fear that he would rush forward on impulse and make Professor Mi shut up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2891 No wonder Xiaoyu didn't let him come.

    No wonder Xiaoyu didn't let him come.

    Many of Professor Mi's questions seemed to brush away Gongyu's scars, asking him some sensitive questions in the most cruel way, which made Si Yunnian feel distressed when he heard it.

    But he couldn't interfere with the treatment, he could only hold his fists and endure.

    Professor Mi conscientiously asked Gong Yu some details, and after asking the last question, he also reorganized Gong Yu's case: "Mr.  At the same time as psychotherapy, drug treatment should also be carried out at the same time, only in this way can we get twice the result with half the effort."

    Gong Yu nodded: "I see, thank you Professor Mi."

    "Mr. Gongyu, you are welcome. Then I will dispense the medicine for you now. Please wait for me here for a while." Professor Mi said, and before going out, he did not forget to glance at Si Yunnian from the corner of his eye.  He also withdrew his gaze and left the office straight away.

    Gong Yu stood up from the reclining chair, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on Si Yunnian.

    Si Yunnian's body seemed to be frozen, he was frozen in place, he clenched his hands, bowed his head slightly, and lay motionless on the sofa.

    Gong Yu stepped forward, and when he came to Si Yunnian's side, he saw blood seeping from the gap between his palms.

    The smile on the corner of his lips disappeared immediately, Gong Yu grabbed Si Yunnian's hand and looked at it seriously before his eyes, then asked in disbelief: "Are you crazy? What are you doing?!"

    Si Yunnian's hands were pinched with two rows of neat crescent-shaped wounds by his nails.

    Gong Yu looked at the flesh of the wound and felt that the wound was not on Si Yunnian's palm, but on his heart: "Si Yunnian, what on earth do you want to do!"

    "Xiaoyu, I'm sorry, I never knew you were in such pain during the treatment. If I knew you were so sad, I should have accompanied you here earlier." Si Yunnian was so distressed that he almost bleed, he couldn't think about it  , How did Xiaoyu get here all these years.

    It was only then that Gong Yu realized why Si Yunnian showed this appearance, and raised his hand to pat Si Yunnian on the shoulder: "It's all in the past, I know you feel uncomfortable after hearing this, but you also  You can't humiliate yourself like this. If you act like this again in the future, I will be angry. "

    "I'm fine, it's just a small wound." Si Yun said in a young voice. Compared with Xiaoyu's suffering, his current pain is not considered pain at all.

    Gong Yu was angry and distressed: "Okay, I don't care about you anymore. Go, go and treat the wound with me, and we will go back when Professor Mi comes back."

    Si Yunnian was very obedient, got up and followed Gong Yu and walked out of the office.

    The two of them left the office and walked along the corridor, and came to the nurse's station to help Si Yunnian treat the wound.

    After helping Si Yunnian to bandage up, the two left the nurse's station together, and happened to see Professor Mi coming back after taking the medicine.

    However, Professor Mi was standing at the other end of the corridor. He was in a blind spot, so he didn't notice Gongyu and Si Yunnian immediately.

    Just when Gongyu was about to say hello to Professor Mi, the brother and sister from Country X just came over, grabbed Professor Mi, and said a few words to him.

    Because Gongyu and Si Yunnian were still some distance away from them, I didn't hear clearly what they said between them, but I could vaguely see that they were not very happy chatting. Professor Mi kept frowning as if to emphasize something  things, but the two brothers and sisters looked indifferent.

    ps: I have already started to think about how Wen Xi should die (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2892 Wen Xi must be doing something shady here.

    "These two people from country X seem to be asking for something from Professor Mi." Si Yunnian looked at the three people from a distance, and judged seriously from their actions and tone.

    Sure enough, as soon as Si Yunnian finished speaking, Professor Mi became impatient, took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, and stuffed it into the hands of the siblings.

    After getting the medicine bottle, the brother and sister finally gave up, and then turned and left without looking back.

    Professor Mi frowned hard, looked at the backs of the two leaving, and finally continued to move forward after being silent for a while.

    Later, when Professor Mi looked up, he happened to see Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.

    There was a momentary pause in the pace under his feet, but he quickly recovered his indifferent appearance, walked over to the two and said, "Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time."

    "It's okay. Professor Mi, were those two patients just now also your patients?" Gong Yu was secretly observing the expression on Professor Mi's face while speaking.

    Professor Mi's smile seemed a little unnatural: "They are the bodyguards of one of my patients, not my patients. Let's not talk about these, go back quickly."

    "It seems that Professor Mi's medical skills are indeed very good. Even the big shots from country x have come to see you." Si Yunnian said with a smile, "we saw a lot of bodyguards on the way here just now, and we want to come to this country x  The patient must have an unusual status."

    Professor Mi frowned, looked at Si Yunianian and said in a low tone: "Sir, according to the regulations, we need to protect the patient's personal privacy. If you want to continue to inquire, I have no choice but to ask the security to take you away."  out."

    "We are just asking casually. Yunian, let's go back with Professor Mi." Gong Yu said indifferently.

    After Professor Mi looked at the two of them, he took the medicine and returned to the office with them.

    Next, Professor Mi carefully explained to Gong Yu how to take these newly prescribed drugs.

    Gong Yu couldn't remember these things at all, and immediately lost interest after hearing Professor Mi say a few words, and then started to wander.

    On the contrary, Si Yunnian listened very seriously, and even took pictures and took notes. After figuring out the whole process of taking the medicine, the two left together.

    Seeing that Si Yunnian was still seriously studying the process of taking medicine recorded on his mobile phone after getting in the car, Gong Yu couldn't help but laugh: "Don't look, it doesn't matter if you take the wrong medicine occasionally, I've always been like this before."

    Si Yunnian took a peevish look at Gong Yu: "That was before. From today onwards, I'm here, and I won't let you continue to mess around."

    As soon as the two finished speaking, Si Yunnian's mobile phone rang an invitation for a video call.

    Si Yunnian pressed the answer button: "It's late."

    Gong Yu came over, and after the video was successfully connected, Mu Wanwan's pretty face appeared on the screen.

    Her expression looked a little excited: "Professor Si, where did you see this pair of brothers and sisters from Country X?"

    "In this psychiatric hospital where your uncle sees a doctor." Seeing the excited expression on Mu Wanwan's face, Gong Yu asked curiously, "Wanwan, looking at you like this, you seem to know that pair of brothers and sisters?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "The two of them are Ayers No, it should be said that they are fake Ayers, that is, people under Wen Xi's subordinates! When Wen Xi invited Brother Si Han and me to the banquet, they also  There, and in charge of security."

    "Speaking of which, isn't Ayers also mentally ill? If that's the case, will he be in this mental hospital? Although Wenxi has returned to Country X, we are not sure whether he will take the  Ayers, let's go together." Gong Yu boldly guessed.

    Before that, they had always felt that Wen Xi was such a prudent person, that when he returned to Country X, he would definitely bring Ayers back with him.

    Ke Wenxi will not leave his subordinates in the mental hospital for no reason.

    Even if Ailes is not here, it is enough to show that Wenxi must have some shady activities here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2893 Come back first, don't startle the snake

    Because of what Gongyu said, Mu Wanwan's eyes immediately lit up: "I think it makes sense. I will tell Brother Sihan about this, and let Brother Sihan send someone to investigate the mental hospital  .Little uncle, Professor Si, you guys come back first, don't startle the snake."

    The two immediately agreed, hung up the phone and drove to Bo's Manor.

    ? That night, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun were wearing nurse clothes, and they pushed the carts in the canteen to the VIP inpatient building where the bodyguards were.

    The two of them reached the gate of the inpatient building, but were stopped by two bodyguards in black suits guarding the gate.

    The two bodyguards had proud expressions on their faces. They looked at Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun and asked, "What are you two doing? Don't you know that you can't come and go here at will?"

    "We are from the cafeteria, and we are here to deliver supper to you." Fang Xun wore a mask on his face, and looked up at the two of them while speaking.

    After hearing this, the two bodyguards showed indifference.

    They leaned forward, opened the lid of the car and looked at the food inside.

    Suddenly, a strong fragrance came from the car.

    ?Different from other meals in the hospital that were clear and watery, this cart of food looked delicious, delicious, and made the bodyguards who had eaten bland meals for several days very hungry.

    It's strange to say that they know very well that they have to guard the gate and can't eat casually, but for some reason, after smelling the aroma of food, they all feel that their bodies are out of control, as if they can't stop until they eat food.

    Seeing that the two bodyguards' eyes were straightened after smelling the aroma of the food, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun exchanged glances with smiles on their brows and eyes.

    This meal contains the medicine Mu Wanwan gave them. As long as they smell the fragrance of the medicine, they will stimulate their appetite and cause people to be slightly poisoned. Only after eating the food mixed with the medicine can they return to normal.

    Xue Qiankun saw that the two bodyguards were still trying very hard to endure, so he took out two boxes of lunch and stuffed them into their hands: "Look, you have worked hard all day, and you can't even eat something delicious.  It¡¯s too painful! Come, come, don¡¯t be polite to us, eat quickly, and wait until you¡¯re full.¡±

    The two bodyguards had completely lost their minds under the influence of the drugs at this time. They sat down and opened the lunch box, and then began to eat.

    The bodyguards finished their boxed lunches in one go, and then their eyes became dull at the same time. Although they didn't faint and stood still, they both lost their minds at the same time and became like empty shells.

    "The medicine is working, hurry up, give them the dream medicine, and then we go in." Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun started at the same time while talking, gave the two people the dream medicine, and then quickly entered the inpatient building.

    Following the location of the bodyguards, they successfully found the innermost VIP ward on the third floor.

    Using exactly the same tricks to deal with all the bodyguards along the way, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun successfully opened the door of the ward they were looking for.

    Suddenly, an indescribable sour smell came over the face. The whole ward was extremely dark. The lights were not turned on and the curtains were drawn tightly so that the moonlight outside the window could not be projected in. The whole ward was frighteningly dark.  .

    "No, don't hit me, I, I didn't do anything" At this time, a man begged for mercy suddenly came from the dark corner, he was very frightened, he huddled his body tightly, and accidentally pulled the chains on his body  , made a crisp sound.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2894 Save me, please save me.

    "Is that Mr. Ayers?" Fang Xun took out a spiked flashlight, turned it on, and pointed it at the man.

    The man stayed in the dark for too long, his eyes couldn't bear the stimulation of the strong light and wept, but when he heard his name, he still insisted on looking at Fang Xun: "You, you are not his?"

    Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun also saw Ayers clearly.

    He was wearing a dirty hospital gown, and it looked like he hadn't bathed for at least half a month. Not only were there wounds on his body, but there were also a lot of blood stains on his body. He was handcuffed and tied to a corner like an animal.  Shi Zheng looked at them in fear.

    If it weren't for Ayers' exquisite facial features, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun would not dare to recognize him.

    Ayers was so stimulated by the strong light that he couldn't open his eyes, crying for help: "Help me, please help me."

    Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun rushed to Ayers almost at the same time and helped him up.

    "Mr. Ayers, Miss Mu and Mr. Bo sent us to look for you." Fang Xun said quickly.

    "I knew they were good people. But I can't go with you now, otherwise, once that man finds out that I'm not there, he will definitely suspect you" Ayers said weakly.

    Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.

    They really didn't expect that at this point, Ayers was still thinking of others at the first moment.

    Sure enough, the rumors are good. The real Ayers is a kind-hearted person who cares about others and thus ignores his own safety.

    However, what Ailes said is indeed true.

    "We also considered the situation you said before we came. Mr. Ayers, the person pretending to be you is by no means a kind person, and we have no way to subdue him completely. Therefore, we can only wrong you to stay here. But don't worry  , we will install a nano-tracker on you to ensure your personal safety at all times. When we have the opportunity to eradicate the man pretending to be you, we will come to rescue you as soon as possible." Xue Qiankun took out a  Specialty needles.

    There is a small nano tracker in the liquid in the needle tube, as long as it is injected into Ayers' body, they can always locate Ayers' location.

    It is true that Ayers is living a miserable life now, but it is still useful for Wenxi to keep him, and he will not take action to eradicate him for no reason, so they can keep Ayers.

    As long as Ayers is still in the mental hospital, they can wait and see what happens, and concentrate on finding a way to deal with Wenxi, lest they will alarm Wenxi after they take Ayers away, and then they will be captured from the dark  Wen Xi will be more vigilant if the pressure is exposed to the public, and it will be more difficult to deal with it.

    On balance, keeping Ayers here is the safest plan.

    Ayers smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Well, I understand what you said. In fact, I am already grateful for your willingness to come and save me, and I am willing to cooperate with you."

    Seeing that Ayers voluntarily exposed his neck while speaking, Xue Qiankun inserted the needle into his blood vessel and injected the nano tracker into it.

    "This is some medicine to supplement physical strength developed by our laboratory. If you take it, your body will become much stronger than ordinary people, and you will be less likely to be injured." Fang Xun said, and handed over the few medicines he had prepared in advance.  After taking Ailes, he continued, "However, the effect of this medicine can only last for a week at most, and your body will still return to its original state after a week, so don't force yourself." (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2895 Wen Xi still doesn't know that our side has confirmed his identity,

    Ayers had no doubts about Fang Xun, and swallowed the medicine in one gulp: "I am already very grateful for this, thank you for your willingness to help me."

    "Mr. Ayers, please don't say that. If you hadn't told us about the bugs, my lady would still be tortured." Xue Qiankun helped Ayers sit down by the bed, staring into his eyes  Seriously instructed, "Mr. Ayers, you must take care of your own body, show weakness if you can, and don't confront those people head-on."

    "Okay." Ayers said hoarsely, "Hurry up and be careful all the way."

    The two nodded, then turned around and left the ward together, returning to Bo's Manor.

    At midnight, the hall of Bo's Manor was brightly lit. Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan didn't rest and waited quietly until Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun came back together.

    Seeing the two walking in from the door side by side, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief: "It seems that everything is going well."

    "Yes, ma'am, we did see Ayers. He was imprisoned in the ward by Wenxi, chained up and tortured by bodyguards. He was in a very bad condition." Fang Xun recalled Ayer's  With Si's appearance, he couldn't help sighing.

    "We communicated with Ayers, and he agreed to stay temporarily until we successfully eradicated Wenxi one day, and then pick him up." Xue Qiankun continued after a pause, "Sir, madam, love  Erles was innocent in the first place, and it is really pitiful to look at"

    "We are very clear about this, but now we can only wrong him temporarily." Bo Sihan said.

    This move is also to eradicate Wenxi as soon as possible and prevent him from harming more people.

    "Wenxi doesn't know that we have confirmed his identity, so he is not so wary of us. Once exposed, no one knows what radical actions he will make. I am worried that he knows the truth  In the end, it will kill Ayers, and instead of taking risks, we'd better not startle the snake." Mu Wanwan stretched out her jade hand, and gently pinched the center of her eyebrows.

    In fact, she wants to rescue Ayers more than anyone else, but they finally gained an advantage in the battle with Wenxi, so they must use this advantage!

    "Yes." Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun said in unison, and then left Bo's Manor under Bao Sihan's signal, and went home to rest.

    As soon as the two left, Mu Wanwan gently leaned her head on Bao Sihan's shoulder: "Brother Sihan, we are also trying to find a way to place some people in the mental hospital so that they can find a way to help Ayers.  "

    They can't rescue Ayers so far, but at least they have to find a way to help him, and they can't let him live a life of being beaten and humiliated all day long.

    "I have already arranged it. Next, I will use my relationship to replace Ayers' current attending doctor, and then let him take medicine immediately after Ayers is abused by bodyguards, put Ayers into a coma, and then  Pretending to send Ayers to rescue to get Wenxi's attention." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wan with calmness in his eyes, "To put it bluntly, it's a bitter trick."

    Mu Wanwan understood what Bo Sihan meant.

    As long as a bitter trick is used, the abuse of Ayers will attract Wenxi's attention.

    Wenxi must have known about Ayers' abuse before, but to Wenxi, it was just a small matter, not important enough for him to intervene.

    Wen Xi would only intervene unless there was a serious problem with Ayers being abused, even threatening Ayers' life.

    In this way, it can be ensured that Ailes will not continue to be abused by those bodyguards.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2896 You sleep yours, I sleep mine, we don't interfere with each other

    "Then I can rest assured." While speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her small hand to cover her lips, and yawned lightly, "Si Han, I'm sleepy."

    Ever since Lin Wu began to fall asleep, Mu Wanwan has lost a capable assistant by her side, and her daily workload has become more than before. After returning home after busy work every day, she wants to rest.  I will not force myself to sit here.

    Hearing this, Bo Sihan first lowered his head and planted a pampering kiss on her forehead, then immediately reached out and hugged her, hugging her whole body.

    Nestling obediently in Bao Sihan's arms, Mu Wanwan was carried all the way back to their room.

    In the dimly lit room, there is only one bedside lamp on, and the faint yellow light makes people completely relax physically and mentally.

    Mu Wanwan let Bao Sihan put her down, and then kissed her delicately, leaving ambiguous marks one after another.

    Mu Wanwan figured out what the person in front of her was thinking, she was so sleepy that she couldn't open her eyes, she hummed softly and began to act like a baby: "Si Han, I'm so tired, I want to go straight to sleep tonight"

    But Bo Sihan didn't intend to stop, and continued to kiss all the way down, his fingers had already unbuttoned Mu Wanwan's nightdress: "You sleep in yours, I sleep in mine, we don't interfere with each other."

    "You still count like this? No, I'm really tired." While speaking, Mu Wanwan used her small powder fist to block the man like a hungry wolf, trying to push him away.

    But Bo Sihan's strength, how can Mu Wanwan resist?

    Bo Sihan easily held Mu Wanwan's fist, and kissed the back of her hand delicately: "Don't worry, just one time will be fine."

    Seeing only her figure reflected in Bao Sihan's deep eyes, Mu Wanwan fell in love instantly, and nodded subconsciously.

    Three hours later, Mu Wanwan, who was tortured to the point of crying and begging for mercy, kept cursing liars, and finally fell into a drowsy sleep when the sky outside the window was dimly lit.

    By the time Mu Wanwan opened her eyes again, it was already past twelve noon.

    Bo Sihan beside him had already left, and the whole room was silent.

    Mu Wanwan propped up her aching body, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower and change clothes. After all this work, she was already hungry.

    After leaving the room and going downstairs, Mu Wanwan heard the girl's laughter, took a closer look, and found Butler Zhou and Mr. Lan who were having fun in the hall.

    "Junjun, how is your health?" Unexpectedly seeing Lan Jun here, Mu Wanwan was overjoyed and walked forward with a smile.

    When Lan Jun heard the voice, he turned his head and looked behind him, and saw Mu Wanwan walking down the stairs like a queen and standing still in the living room.

    "Ma'am." Housekeeper Zhou greeted Chao Mu Wanwan with a bow.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and said: "Butler Zhou, you just recovered from a serious illness, you can rest at home for a while before coming back."

    This time Steward Zhou also endured an unwarranted disaster.  If it weren't for the conflict between their family and Wenxi, Wenxi wouldn't have left bugs behind, and it was even more impossible for bugs to attach themselves to Butler Zhou.

    Steward Zhou shook his head and said, "Sir and Madam have prepared paid sick leave for me, and I can't go too far. Besides, Junjun and I have recovered, Madam doesn't have to worry about us."

    Lan Jun trotted all the way over, looking up at Mu Wanwan's pretty face: "Yes, Auntie, I've recovered, if you don't believe me, look at me, am I very healthy!" (Remember this website URL: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2897 This matter has nothing to do with you,

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lan Jun's innocent smiling face, reached out and touched her head: "Yes, you are right, you look good, so auntie like you can rest assured."

    Listening to Mu Wanwan's extremely gentle words, Lan Jun couldn't help but blush.

    Sure enough, the aunt in front of her is the most gentle person she has ever seen, and she is also beautiful, more beautiful than any woman she has ever seen before!

    "Auntie, this is the little love heart I just folded, and I give it to you." Lan Jun ran to the coffee table again, and selected the largest and most beautiful red heart from the pile of hearts she folded on it, like offering a treasure.  The ones were delivered to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was overjoyed, she reached out her hand and touched Lan Jun's head: "Thank you, I will cherish it well."

    Butler Zhou: "Madam, it's already past 12 o'clock, do you want lunch?"

    "Yes, what about Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan? Why didn't they wake me up when they were having lunch?" Mu Wanwan couldn't help but miss her when she failed to see her two lovely children.  .

    "Today, the young master and the young miss have painting class and piano class respectively. They have already gone to class after lunch early. As for why they didn't wake you up When Mr.  I was really tired at night, so I told us not to disturb your rest." At the end of Zhou Butler's words, there was a meaningful smile on his face.

    I always felt that Butler Zhou looked at me with ambiguous eyes, and Mu Wanwan's face suddenly burned.

    Why is this man so bad?  Even such a thing has to be announced to the world. I really want to make her go crazy with shyness!

    The other servants, including Butler Zhou, looked at the expressions on Mu Wanwan's face, and they were all familiar expressions.  They all know how loving their two masters are, and they are simply envious of others.

    Everyone knows it well, only the innocent Xiaolan Jun can't understand the implication: "Auntie, is it hard for you to go to work? Otherwise, I will help you later!"

    Lan Jun still remembered what Ouyang Jin said.

    At that time, Ouyang Jin had already led people to test her special physique, and also hoped that she could receive training to safely exude her own advantages.

    However, Lan Jun recalled the dangerous scene at the beginning, and he still resisted in his heart, so he chose not to train.

    She herself has no interest in these things, unless Ouyang Jin tells her that Mu Wanwan wants her help, then she will resolutely choose to train.

    "Little idiot, why are you here to join in the fun? This matter has nothing to do with you, you can go to the yard to play." Zhou Steward was so amused by Lan Jun's childish words, he simply leaned forward and hugged Lan Jun  , and then strode towards the garden,

    Mu Wanwan chuckled, sat down and watched the servants bring the lunch.

    Eating a delicious lunch, Mu Wanwan casually scrolled through the Weibo logged in on the tablet to see if there were any new and interesting things that happened recently.

    But Mu Wanwan looked at it for a long time and didn't gain anything. She was about to shut down the phone due to lack of interest, when she suddenly saw an email reminder pop up in the lower right corner.

    The email has no title and no text content, which looks a bit mysterious.

    It was very clear that no one would send me an email except for work issues, so Mu Wanwan opened the email later and carefully read the content on it.

    The moment Mu Wanwan opened the email, her entire screen suddenly turned a dazzling blood red, the strong color strongly impacted the eyeballs, and there was a scream from the tablet.

    ps: Happy weekend duck (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2898 Nine out of ten times out of ten, that stupid woman was scared stupid by us.

    Mu Wanwan paused holding the chopsticks, watching bloody and violent pictures appear on the screen.

    The people in these pictures are all foreigners, and they look like people from X country in appearance and body characteristics.

    The people in these pictures are divided into two categories, one is abused and the other is abused. There are even some pictures of nails and teeth that have been pulled out forcibly, with blood scattered around them, accompanied by those who were abused.  The miserable expressions of the abused people are chilling.

    Steward Zhou saw this scene just after sending Lan Jun back. He couldn't help but widen his eyes, and asked in disbelief, "Ma'am, what are you doing?"

    He didn't believe that his wife saw such bloody and terrifying pictures for dinner.

    "Someone sent me an email. There was a virus in it, and the virus took control of my tablet. Obviously, someone wanted me to watch these nonsense things." Mu Wanwan looked indifferent.

    She is now in a much stronger state of mind than before, and she is not afraid of these bloody and violent pictures at all.

    Now she is just curious, who is so boring and wants to scare her with these pediatric things?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's calm expression, Steward Zhou stood next to her and looked at the tablet curiously.

    All kinds of bloody pictures made Butler Zhou couldn't help feeling sick, and even the hairs on his back trembled.

    In contrast, Mu Wanwan was very indifferent from the beginning to the end. She watched until the end, and even had two bites of lunch along the way.

    Following the appearance of the last picture, there was only one line left at the end of the email.

    ¡®Stop meddling in other people¡¯s business, or the people in these pictures will serve as a lesson for you.  '

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lightly landed on the final signature.

    "Stay in the Yanbang? I remember that the force created by Prince Kate is called the Yanbang." While speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and quickly tapped on the electronic screen on the tablet, quickly clearing the virus in the tablet.

    Steward Zhou also heard about Prince Kate's affairs, he immediately became nervous, looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Ma'am, is Prince Kate trying to give us a blow?"

    "Yes, it seems that he felt that we were in the way, so he warned me in this way." Mu Wanwan tapped the screen with her slender fingers, as if dancing.

    Steward Zhou's face suddenly darkened, and he snorted coldly and said, "It's really deceiving! Ma'am, although the Yan Gang is a force in country x, our Bo Group has a great influence in country x, especially you and  Sir, because of the last assassination, he has become a hero in the hearts of everyone in Country X. Once we expose the matter, there will definitely be many people from Country X who will follow us to attack the Yan Gang."

    "It's not such a small matter." Mu Wanwan successfully broke through the virus, and then wrote a new virus on the reply email, "I can solve this kind of small matter by myself, but with  One's way of life also treats one's body, people from the Yan Gang come whenever they want, I'm not afraid of them."

    While speaking, Mu Wanwan had a smirk in his eyes, and quickly hit the Enter key.

    She saw that the email written on the tablet was sent out by her, and an animation of a small email with wings flying out was displayed on the screen.

    After Mu Wanwan finished all this, she calmly closed the tablet, and then continued to eat.

    At the same time, the Yanbang in Country X also received a reply from Mu Wanwan.

    The technical room is full of computers, and all the computer professionals in the Yanbang gather here.

    Among them, Kate's right and left hand, David.

    David saw that there was no movement after Mu Wanwan received the email, and a contemptuous smile appeared in his eyes: "I see that there is no movement now, that stupid woman is most likely fooled by us.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2899 A woman would be frightened to the point of shit

    "Brother David, you have the means to write a threatening letter, and even a woman would be scared to death! I think that Mu Wanwan would be scared to scream when she saw the picture." The program sitting in front of the computer  The clerk, in a plaid shirt and thick glasses, looked at David with flattery.

    After hearing this, David revealed a look of enjoyment, and casually took out a cigarette from the cigarette case on the table, and put it in his mouth: "The situation of such a woman is not cleaned up, I will make sure when I clean it up. I think  She was also very frightened, and she will definitely not dare to be presumptuous next time."

    "Yes, yes, brother David is right!" Everyone nodded like smashing garlic, and looked at David with eyes full of unresolved admiration.

    David was even more proud when he saw this scene. He looked proud and wanted to look at people with his nostrils: "Okay, light the cigarette for me, and then you can continue to work"

    Ding dong¡ª¡ª!

    Before David finished speaking, Mu Wanwan's voice to reply to the email rang out, followed by an email that popped up suddenly, and the content in it jumped out without them even needing to move the mouse to open it.

    I saw a "pattern open" emoticon package immediately jumped out, and then slowly enlarged until it took up the entire screen.

    "What's the situation?" David didn't care about smoking, he pushed the programmer in front of him hard, and said fiercely: "You don't want to mess around? Hurry up and get rid of this thing."

    "Brother David, don't worry, it's just a small virus, I'll get rid of it right away." The programmer couldn't help but wonder in his heart as he said this.

    He also sent a virus to Mu Wan just now.  Moreover, that virus is still his self-confidence, no matter what kind of electronic equipment, as long as it is infected with a little bit, it will be scrapped in an instant.

    Logically speaking, Mu Wanwan's electronic equipment for receiving emails should have been scrapped and unusable. How could she reply to them so quickly?

    The programmer didn't think too much, and was typing on the keyboard quickly.

    "Don't waste time, or if the boss sees it, we will all have to go around." David urged the programmer nervously.

    The programmer's typing on the keyboard was getting faster and faster. He quickly cracked the virus sent by Mu Wan, but he couldn't figure it out. Didn't Mu Wanwan just want to send an emoticon pack?  As for setting the virus program so complicated!

    But the programmer is not a vegetarian, he tapped the keyboard with his fingers at an extreme speed, breaking through the virus program sent by Mu Wanwan one by one, until the last click, he pressed the Enter key heavily.

    "Okay, I successfully broke it!"

    The programmer laughed proudly, and then saw another red exclamation mark displayed on the screen.

    The entire screen also turned dark red, the red exclamation mark in the middle rotated continuously, and the computer also sounded a beeping alarm.

    David and the other programmers in the room were also taken aback.

    "What the hell are you doing? Didn't you say it's been broken!" David's angry eyes almost burst into flames.

    The programmer almost knelt down to the vicious David, and he yelled with a mournful face: "I don't know what's going on! I have clearly broken the virus This woman sealed a more powerful one in the original virus."  Viruses, once the virus on the surface is unraveled, the truly dangerous virus will be released, eroding our computers, and stealing all kinds of information in our computers!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2900 otherwise break your three legs

    David trembled in fright, and the cigarette dangling from his mouth fell to the ground: "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    The computer in the technical room records a lot of important information about their Yan Gang, even including all the contents of their important underground transactions. There is also a lot of monitoring information, which they have arranged in advance to worry about the transaction partner's betrayal.  The camera is recording.

    If all these contents are exposed without exception, then they will be finished together!

    Say nothing to make similar things happen, David hurriedly urged the programmer: "Hurry up, find a way to crack it, and don't let the information in your computer be stolen by Mu Wanwan."

    But just after David finished speaking, the patterns on the screen seemed to be infected, and quickly spread to other computers in the same room.

    One, two, three, in just ten seconds, the computer screens of all the computers in the technical room turned into blood-red exclamation marks!

    David was so frightened that his legs were weak, he almost wanted to give himself a big slap in the face when he spoke just now.

    This time it is indeed not that the data in the computer in front of me will be stolen, but the data in all the computers here will be stolen!

    Once Mu Wanwan succeeds, their entire Yan Gang will be held in the hands of this woman!

    The programmers didn't have time to talk to David. They all shot together, typing on the keyboard quickly, trying to fight the virus.

    However, it was useless to allow these people to work hard. Mu Wanwan's virus directly caused the computer motherboard and cpu to heat up at the same time, until finally both were burned.

    The screen of the computer went black one after another in just a dozen seconds, and bursts of scorched green smoke came out of the case, emitting an unpleasant smell.

    David saw the surprised faces of the technicians, and his legs trembled in fright.

    It's over, he's really going to be over.

    All the computers in the gang were destroyed, and he has an inseparable relationship.  Especially the contents of these computers were stolen by Mu Wanwan, that woman is equivalent to pinching their fate!

    After realizing this, David went to Kate's room immediately.

    Kate's room was full of women's delicate laughter, the room was dark, and the atmosphere was full of ambiguity.

    Kate hugged the cool woman in her arms tightly, and her palms became dishonest.

    Just when Kate and the beauty in front of him were about to get to the point, David's hurried footsteps sounded from outside the door, and the door was opened by someone right after.

    "Boss, something is wrong, our information was stolen by Mu Wanwan!" David ran all the way, he rushed into the door without hesitation, and was smashed by the pillow thrown by Kate just after entering the door  one is right.

    "Dare to spoil my interest? Get out of here, or your three legs will be broken!" Kate yelled impatiently.

    "Boss, Mu Wanwan used a virus to steal the contents of our computer, and all the information in our gang was stolen by her! Moreover, she also destroyed all the computers in our technical room" David said  In the end, he bowed his head in shame.

    Kate, who was still in high spirits, heard this, and the muscles at the corners of her mouth twitched violently twice: "Who allowed you to make such a joke?"

    David's face turned pale with fright: "Boss, I'm not joking" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2901 You are a waste

    "Trash!" Kate stood up, grabbed the whiskey bottle by the bed, and threw it viciously on David's head.

    David was so scared that he hurriedly dodged, and kept begging for mercy: "Boss, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, you don't remember villains, please forgive me this time."

    "Trash, you are a rubbish! I asked you to send a threatening letter, and this is what you do for me? You crippled your little finger yourself, or I won't be able to tolerate you!" Kate said indifferently.

    David looked up at Kate in surprise. Seeing the stern expression on the other side, it was clear that Kate was not talking angry, but asked him to cut off his little finger very seriously.

    David watched Kate throw himself a dagger, he squatted down, and pulled out the dagger tremblingly.

    Then, with the knife in his hand and falling, blood spattered out, and David followed with a pig-killing scream.

    "What's going on?" Kate forced herself to calm down and asked quickly.

    Covering his injured and bleeding finger, David tremblingly explained the ins and outs of the whole thing.

    Kate's face became more and more serious, and when she heard the last word, her face had turned purple: "That woman is so powerful?"

    "I heard that the woman was a hacker before, but I didn't expect her strength to be so strong" David continued with a sad face, at a loss: "Boss, what should we do now?"

    "What are you afraid of? The things in those computers are all encrypted, and it's not that easy to break. Even if they are really exposed, we can pretend to be stupid and pretend that we don't know anything. She, Mu Wanwan, is from China, not from our x country.  People who don't care about us so much! Don't forget, we have already taken care of the police, so there won't be any problems"

    While Kate was speaking, she kept taking deep breaths, with a murderous look in her eyes: "However, this woman provoked us so much and caused us so much trouble, if we just let this matter go, wouldn't we be very embarrassing  ?¡±

    After hearing this, David immediately showed a fierce expression on his face. He stared, his eyes almost burst into flames: "Boss, leave this matter to me, five days no, three days  God, in just three days, I'll capture that woman alive, and you can torture her however you want."

    "Hmph, you have failed once, do you think I will trust you to handle this matter?" Kate snorted coldly, looking at David with disdain in her eyes.

    David knew he was in the wrong, so he could only bow his head weakly: "But that Mu Wanwan doesn't seem to be weak, and there are people from Bao Sihan who have been protecting him all the time. If we don't send out elites, I'm afraid we won't be able to kill that man."  Women's."

    Kate raised her hand and slowly stroked her chin: "It's ridiculous. Could it be that Mu Wan and Bao Sihan are so powerful that they can still avoid bullets? Let Kusize do this, he  His spear skills are the best in the world, I don't believe it, that Mu Wanwan can still dodge bullets!"

    When David heard Kusize's name, a flash of impatience flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    Kusize is another capable person under Kate, and David has always been afraid of him.

    Now, the things he can't do well have to be handed over to Kusize. If Kusize does well, won't he be even more ashamed?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2902 You asked me to kill women

    David wanted to stop him, but when he saw Kate's ugly face, he finally nodded: "Understood, boss, I'll contact Kusize right away."

    Seeing Kate waving at him impatiently, David left the room, returned to his own office, and called Kusize's cell phone.

    The call was quickly connected, but Kusize pressed to hang up.

    David gritted his teeth angrily, and then continued to call Kucize.

    As a result, the other party still hung up.

    David persevered, and when he made the tenth call to Kussizer, the call was finally connected, and a deep and pleasant voice came from the receiver.

    "Are you finished yet?"

    David's suppressed anger suddenly burst out: "I should ask you this, Kusize, don't go too far!"

    Kusize chuckled disapprovingly: "David, you should be careful when you walk at night, be careful that a bullet will fly out one day and explode your head."

    David gritted his teeth and clenched his fist: "Don't threaten me here, do you think I will be afraid?"

    Kussizer: "Of course you're afraid, because you know I'll walk the talk."

    "You lunatic, I'm with you. If you touch me, the boss will not let you go!" David said.

    There was sarcasm hidden in Kucize's pleasant laughter, which passed into David's ears through the receiver: "There is only one reason why you called me, and that is that you caused trouble, and the boss asked you to call me, asking me to help you."  You finish. David, speaking of it, you've been calling me more and more recently."

    "Shut up." David's face flushed because of the humiliation in his heart, "Boss asked you to kill someone. That woman is in Huaxia Kingdom, and her name is Mu Wanwan."

    "You want me to kill women?" Kusize's voice suddenly became colder.

    "I know you don't attack women and children, but this is the order of the boss." David paused, and continued, "Hehe, Kusize, you will not disobey the order of the boss, right?"

    "How come? It's just that this incident has shaken my principles, so I can't let it go." Kusize continued.

    David gradually lost his patience, and asked coldly: "Then what do you want?"

    "My principle has always been my heart. If you want to move, you have to pay more. Give me 10% of the property under your name, and I will help you settle this matter." Kusize's evil voice came from the receiver.  Out over there.

    David cursed a few words angrily, and finally had to give in: "Okay!"

    Kussizer immediately hung up the phone, leaving David alone in a rage.

    Time flies, three days later, in the office of the Bo Group.

    Mu Wan and Bao Sihan were busy at their own desks, and Xian Yize was also busy walking around beside them, barely touching the ground.

    The three of them were busy until twelve o'clock at noon, and finally had a moment to rest.

    Xian Yize sat tiredly on the sofa, looked at Mu Wanwan with a mournful face and asked, "Ma'am, when will Lin Wu come back?"

    Ever since Lin Wu asked for leave to return to her hometown, Xian Yize has been overloaded with work every day, and she has lost a lot of weight and weight.

    He swore that he had never missed someone so much.

    "This I don't know either." When Mu Wanwan mentioned this matter, she couldn't help feeling a little worried.

    She would go to Lin Wu's room every day to observe Lin Wu's situation.

    She had to say that Lin Wu was also a miraculous existence.

    She only slept for half a month, and the fatal wound on her body healed with almost no use of medicine.

    Ke Lin Wu is still sleeping, and there is no sign of waking up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2903 It's not the end today, and I don't draw the curtains

    Xian Yize sighed, with an unconcealable sadness in his eyes: "Then I hope she can come back sooner, and it's best if she can guarantee that she will be open 24 hours a day"

    It is not difficult to see from Xian Yize's expression that he is tired, and Mu Wanwan is also very clear in his heart that during Lin Wu's absence, Xian Yize has indeed worked too hard.

    "Secretary Xian, that's all for today. Go back and rest first. Si Han and I will take care of the rest." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Xian Yize didn't expect happiness to come so suddenly, he looked flattered, and hurriedly looked in the direction of Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan felt the urgency in Xian Yize's eyes, and nodded lightly.

    Xian Yize immediately beamed with joy, quickly thanked the two of them, and then left the office quickly.

    "Fortunately, today's work is almost done. Sihan, let's hurry up and go back and stay with Nuannuan and Xiaoyi." When mentioning her two children, Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up and couldn't hide it  pampering.

    When she went out today, she promised her brother and sister that they would go back early, and that the family of four must have dinner together in the evening, so naturally there should be no delay.

    "Okay." Bao Sihan responded quickly, then glanced out of the corner of his eye, and looked towards the direction outside the window seemingly casually.

    Seeing Bao Sihan's eyes darken, Mu Wanwan was about to ask, but the person in front of her rolled over and crushed her.

    For a moment, Mu Wanwan's heart was beating like a drum, she stretched out her hand and lightly pressed the chest of the man in front of her, and asked in confusion, "Si Han, what do you want to do?"

    Bao Sihan showed a smile that was not a smile, his eyes slowly swept over Mu Wanwan, and then asked, "What do you think?"

    Mu Wanwan is so familiar with Bao Sihan's eyes now, the tips of her ears are showing a seductive pink color, and one hand is still stubbornly pressing on Bao Sihan's chest: "No, it's still daytime"

    "Wanwan, don't talk." Without giving Mu Wanwan any chance to speak, Bao Sihan raised his hand and brushed the loose hair hanging from her ears, and lowered his head, he planted an extremely soft kiss on her cheek.

    Bo Sihan's movements were extremely gentle, as if he was treating the most precious treasure in the world, he gently kissed Mu Wanwan's cheek, then his eyes, nose and lips.

    Mu Wanwan was indulging in Bao Sihan's tender and affectionate kiss, her face flushed a little more, and her little hand subconsciously wanted to push the man away in front of her.

    As a result, Bo Sihan first saw through her intentions, and while clasping her wrist, she also clearly felt the changes in his body.

    A face suddenly turned red like a burning cloud, Mu Wanwan lost the strength to resist in an instant, her body was limp, and she said softly, "Brother Sihan, can you pull up the curtains?"

    She has not forgotten that the office in front of her has a special mechanism, just press a button, and the curtain will isolate everything from the outside world.

    Although it is not the first time for her to make out with Si Han here, she still feels a little uncomfortable, at least she needs to be isolated from the light of the outside world.

    "Today isn't the end, and we don't draw the curtains." While Bao Sihan was speaking, he glanced out of the window on the left side of the office from the corner of his eye, as if something was hiding in that direction.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help paying attention, she put her arms around Bao Sihan's back, followed his gaze and looked out the window on the left side of the office.

    I saw a cold light flashing on the roof of the building on the left, and it was someone who was watching them from a distance with a telescope.

    ps: I want to arrange skills for Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun, but their abilities can't keep up with the master (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2904 Brother Sihan, you are bullying me again

    Mu Wanwan finally realized why Bao Sihan suddenly made out with her, she cooperated with Bao Sihan's movements, lowered her voice and said, "Sihan, is that person spying on us?"

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's slender neck lightly: "That person is not spying on us, but on you."

    Bo Sihan's five senses have long surpassed that of ordinary people. He has long since discovered the man on the rooftop, and he can be sure that the other party has been observing Mu Wanwan with a telescope.

    I don't like anyone to put their eyes on Mu Wanwan, although Bao Sihan doesn't know what the other party's purpose is.  However, since this person is so interested in Mu Wanwan, he doesn't mind letting the other party take a second look at their intimacy.

    Mu Wanwan was amused by the naive man in front of her. She wanted to speak, but the man in front of her didn't give her a chance at all. He went further and directly kissed her on the lips.

    Mu Wanwan's unspoken words were all blocked, she was powerless to resist, and could only honestly bear the man's frenzied demands.

    At the same time, on the roof of a building not far away.

    A red-haired man in a black motorcycle leather jacket held a high-definition telescope in his hand, taking in the fiery scene in the office.

    "Hmph, these two are interested." A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of the red-haired man's lips. This smile was fleeting, and soon disappeared.

    The man was obviously not interested in the scene in the office. He put down the binoculars, revealing those eyes that were as transparent as amber, and the evil smile rolled in his eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, he took out a silver miniature pistol from his waist, and wiped it slowly, seemingly carelessly.

    Under the sun, the man let the strong wind on the roof lift his shoulder-length red hair, revealing that handsome face with very western characteristics.

    And at this moment, the man's cell phone suddenly rang with a pleasant ringtone.

    Raising his hand and pressing the call button, the man heard Kate's voice coming from the other end of the phone.

    "Kusize, have you arrived in China now?" Kate's dignified voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    "Boss, I have already found the person you want to eliminate. This Mu Wanwan and her other half are very interesting. If you need it, I can take action to eliminate the two of them together" Kusize smiled wickedly  He opened his mouth, as if killing two people was just a routine for him.

    "Don't do anything to Bao Sihan for the time being. We've gone too far, and it's easy to be noticed. You should get rid of Mu Wanwan as soon as possible, and don't delay too long." Kate told Kusize worriedly.

    Kusize continued to chuckle, his tone full of frivolity: "It's just a woman, I can get rid of her and return to Country X tonight."

    While speaking, Kusize directly pressed the call button, ended the call with Kate, got up and left the rooftop.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan in the office was panting from Bao Sihan's kiss, and when he was almost suffocating, Bao Sihan finally let her go.

    Mu Wanwan breathed heavily, her wet eyes looked as if she had been bullied, at this moment she cast a reproachful glance at Bao Sihan: "Brother Sihan, you are bullying me again!"

    Being watched is being watched, she doesn't care at all, but is it necessary for this man in front of him to be so clinging to him, frantically feeding the watcher dog food?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2905 Si Han, do you have eyes behind your back?

    Bao Sihan met Mu Wanwan's alluring eyes like a deer, and then glanced at her slightly swollen lips after being kissed, and his heart moved again: "Although my method is straightforward,  But it works very well, the person who watched you has left."

    Seeing Bao Sihan's determination, Mu Wanwan quickly glanced in the direction of the rooftop not far away.

    "Si Han, do you have eyes behind your back?" A look of surprise appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    Si Han has been focusing on her since just now.  Just like that, he still had the time to pay attention to the man on the rooftop.

    "Since I obtained the supernatural power, my senses in all aspects have far surpassed that of ordinary people. It is reasonable to be so, and there is nothing to be surprised about." Bao Sihan lowered his head and kissed Kissing softly while speaking.  Wanwan said behind her earlobe, "I'll ask someone to investigate the watcher, you don't have to worry about it anymore."

    After Mu Wanwan thought about it, she shook her head: "No, Si Han, let me handle this matter."

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan disagreed: "There's no need to waste time for that kind of person."

    Although he didn't know which force sent the other party, nor did he know what purpose the other party had.  However, these are not important to him, and those people are not qualified to distract Wan Wan from dealing with them.

    "It's been too long since I've met someone who came to my door, that's why I'm interested. Just let me do it for me, let me practice with him?" Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up as he spoke.  The color of urgency.

    Bo Sihan met Mu Wanwan's expectant eyes, and finally nodded and compromised: "Okay, then do as you said, but first, I need someone to find out the detailed identity of the other party."

    Although he agreed to let Wan Wan deal with this person himself, he had to investigate first to find out who the other party was.

    Mu Wanwan readily agreed, and continued to lean on Bao Sihan's arms and act like a baby.

    The next night, Mu Wanwan sat in the passenger seat, and Xue Qiankun drove her along the mountain road to Bo's Manor.

    Along the way, Mu Wanwan kept her eyes closed and rested, as if no one or anything could bother her.

    The street lights on both sides of the mountain road outside the window flashed quickly as the car passed by, and the lights swept into the car, flickering on and off, adding a bit of mystery to Mu Wanwan's already pretty face.

    And at this moment, a sniper rifle was set up on the hillside not far away, and the black muzzle was aimed at Mu Wanwan.

    Kusize held the sniper rifle indifferently, aiming at the black cross mark on the lens and locked onto Mu Wanwan firmly.

    The eyes are calm and without any disturbance, Kusize's eyes are extremely indifferent, there is no difference between looking at Mu Wanwan and looking at a dead person.

    In his heart, there was even a little disdain hidden.

    For him, this task is really too simple.  It seemed that he still wanted to tell Kate next time not to push all the messy things on him. He had no interest in such unchallenging tasks.

    Kusize thought of this, and then pulled the trigger.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    The ear-piercing gunshots pierced the sky, penetrated the window of the car's rear seat, and then flew out from the window on the other side, splashing pieces of glass shards.

    With a creak, Xue Qiankun slammed on the brakes, and under the action of gravity, the rear of the car was quickly thrown out, and the car stopped sideways on the road.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2752 I can't let my mother worry about me!

    Lan Jun was taken aback, she hurriedly put down her trouser legs: "Thank you uncle, I'm fine"

    Gong Yu didn't force Lan Jun, his mind was full of the scene he saw just now: "Lan Jun, you were bitten by a snake and you need to treat the wound carefully. How about this, I'll take you to the program crew,  We will come back after you have treated the wound for you, otherwise your wound will worsen and you will not be able to walk, you Mom will be very worried about you."

    Gong Yu deliberately mentioned Li Zanyue, and then observed Lan Jun's reaction.

    After hearing Li Zanyue's name, Lan Jun's first reaction was not to be dependent. Her thin body trembled, and strong fear filled her eyes, "No, no, I can't let my mother worry about me! Uncle,  Please take me to treat the wound."

    "I'm going too." Bo Nuannuan said hastily, with all her worries about Lan Jun written on her face.

    "There's still us!" Bo Xiaoyi and Leng Yuhang said in unison.

    Gong Yu nodded, then picked up Lan Jun and walked towards the beach.

    Cui Yufei watched this scene helplessly, unable to believe that she was left behind.

    "Wait for me, I'll go too!" Cui Yufei said, and hurriedly chased after her.

    Gong Yu happened to meet Leng Qingyue on the way. After he heard what happened, he also went to the beach with him and found the program team.

    The program team heard that the child was bitten by a snake, and they were very worried, so they hurriedly asked their medical team to treat Lan Jun's wound.

    However, Lan Jun was very uncooperative.

    "Don't take off my clothes, I don't want to, don't." Lan Jun said with a face of resistance while tugging on his pants.

    Seeing Lan Jun's teary eyes, the nurse in charge of treating Lan Jun's wound thought that she had done something heinous and bad: "Little sister, I just want to treat your wound."

    Lan Jun lowered her head and shivered. She tugged at her clothes vigorously, not giving the nurse any chance to get close.

    "Miss Nurse, I'm sorry to trouble you, why don't you let me try it." Gong Yu smiled and came forward, looked at the nurse, and said politely.

    The nurse turned her head to look at the charming appearance of Mr. Gongyu, she couldn't help but blushed, and showed a shy smile: "Of course, Mr. Gong, please."

    Gong Yu nodded lightly, then walked up to Lan Jun and stood still: "You don't have to be afraid, I don't mean anything malicious, I just want to take a look at your wound. Your wound hasn't been healed yet, and if it gets worse, it will be very painful.  "

    "I won't be in pain. I can endure pain the most. I really won't be in pain. I will be obedient." At the end of Lan Jun's words, he almost burst into tears.

    Gong Yu looked at Lan Jun in embarrassment, and found that this girl seemed to be more troublesome than he imagined.

    "Mr. Gong, let me give it a try." Here, Leng Qingyue said with a smile on his face.

    Gong Yu turned his head to look at Leng Qingyue, saw that he had a decent smile on his face, and after thinking about it, he still got out of the way.

    Leng Qingyue bent down first, and after ensuring that his eyes were parallel to Lan Jun, he asked patiently: "Lan Jun, hello, my name is Leng Qingyue, you can call me Uncle Leng, I am Leng Yuhang's father."

    Lan Jun looked at Leng Qingyue anxiously, and greeted politely: "Hello, Uncle."

    "Mr. Lan, uncle only has one word with you. If you still don't want to deal with the wound after listening to what uncle said, then uncle won't force you." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2753 I listen to my uncle

    Lan Jun looked at Leng Qingyue, and finally nodded in agreement.

    After Leng Qingyue praised how good he was, he moved in front of Lan Jun, and quickly whispered a word in her ear.

    Lan Jun also listened very seriously, she raised her eyes to look at Leng Qingyue, bit her lower lip and nodded: "Okay then, I will listen to uncle."

    "Okay, let the nurse come in to treat her wound, she is willing." Leng Qingyue smiled and looked at Gong Yu and said.

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, looked at Leng Qingyue suspiciously: "I want to know, how did you do it?"

    Leng Qingyue said with a relaxed face: "It's very simple, because this child's personality is very gentle. I said that if she doesn't treat the wound, Nuan Nuan will blame herself, and she finally agreed."

    Gong Yu suddenly realized: "So that's it. So, she is indeed a kind and good child. But, do you know why she doesn't want to deal with the wound?"

    Leng Qingyue shook his head: "I really don't know about this."

    "Because she has wounds on her body. I also asked on the sidelines on the way, but she told me that she accidentally fell." Gong Yu narrowed her eyes and said in a sharp tone, "It was clearly abused, but  I insist on saying that I was injured by a fall. If it was really a fall, the wound cannot be distributed all over the body."

    "If what you said is true, then this child may really be abused by her mother. Mr. Gong, I don't think we can just sit idly by." Leng Qingyue said seriously.

    "I know, it's just that we can't rely on us to solve this kind of thing, we always have to ask the child's opinion. If she is not willing to accept our help, we can't force her." Gong Yu said  .

    Leng Qingyue nodded: "Then let's go in and ask her after the wound is treated."

    Gong Yu and Leng Qingyue stood outside the door and waited. Fifteen minutes later, the nurse came out of the room.

    "The child's wound is not serious, but she has been frightened and has a fever now. It's better to let her rest in the program group and go back to participate in the program tomorrow." The nurse said.

    Gong Yu nodded: "Thank you, we know what to do, you go slowly."

    The nurse lady glanced at Gongyu with rather regretful eyes, knowing that he already had a destined partner, she sighed faintly, turned and left.

    Here, Gong Yu and Leng Qingyue returned to the room.

    Lan Jun had a fever-reducing patch on his forehead. When he saw the two people walking in from the door, he immediately stood up: "Thank you uncles for taking me to treat the wound. I'm going back now. Goodbye uncles."

    "The nurse told you to stay here and have a good rest. You can't go back until tomorrow. You should lie down first." Seeing Lan Jun's hesitation, Gong Yu saw through her thoughts and said, "We will go over to help you with your mother."  Make it clear."

    Lan Jun blinked and said in a hoarse voice: "I see, thank you uncles."

    "Mr. Lan, Uncle asked you something. Are your injuries caused by your mother?" Gong Yu asked directly.

    Lan Jun's small face turned pale: "No. Uncle, the injuries on my body were really caused by myself. Please believe me."

    "Okay, we believe you. Lan Jun, Uncle, change another question." Leng Qingyue signaled Gong Yu to be safe and calm, then looked at Lan Jun with a smile and asked, "Uncle asked you, do you want to escape from your current life?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2754 She was really abused

    Lan Jun looked at Leng Qingyue with a confused face: "Uncle, I don't understand what you mean"

    "It's to leave the home where you live now, leave your mother, your cousin, are you willing?" Seeing the light of expectation in Lan Jun's eyes, Leng Qingyue continued slowly, "As long as you are willing, uncle  We can help you. We can take you out of your current home and make your current family never find you."

    "Is it possible? Is it really possible?" Lan Jun looked at Leng Qingyue expectantly, and his tone was a little excited, "I am willing, uncle, can you help me?"

    As long as she leaves the home where she lives now, she will no longer have to live like this, no longer need to take care of her cousin, and she will no longer be reprimanded for not taking good care of her cousin!

    "Okay, we'll help you, go to bed now." Gong Yu said in a positive tone, and then pulled the quilt aside to cover Lan Jun.

    Lan Jun smiled happily and rolled his eyes, lay down obediently and closed his eyes.

    I don't know if it's because I feel relieved or I'm really tired, Lan Jun soon fell into a dreamland.

    "It seems that she was really abused." Leng Qingyue said, looking at Gong Yu, "If we want to help her, we must obtain evidence that her mother abused her."

    "But Li Zanyue is her legal guardian, and the general evidence is unlikely to be effective." Gong Yu narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and said, "It seems that we can only find a way to make this matter a big deal.  , In this way, Li Zanyue will also be pressured to obediently let this poor child go."

    "What do you want to do?" asked Leng Qingyue.

    Gong Yu said faintly: "We will know when the time comes. Let's go back and finish the program now."

    Now it's the time they agreed to go back, and it's time for them to go back and cook.

    Leng Qingyue also nodded in agreement with Gong Yu, and then the two left the room together.

    The three children had been waiting all this time, and when they saw Gong Yu and Leng Qingyue walking out of the room, they all came together with worried faces.

    "Father, how is sister Lan Jun?" Looking at Leng Qingyue, Leng Yuhang asked with concern.

    Leng Qingyue said patiently: "I'm fine now, but your sister Lan Jun is a little tired and has already rested. Let's see her again in the afternoon."

    Only then did the three children feel relieved, and then obediently followed the two to leave.

    By the time they returned to the cabin, Si Yunnian had been waiting here for a long time.

    Si Yunnian worked very hard and found a lot of fresh ingredients, kitchen utensils and condiments, when he saw Gong Yu and Leng Qingyue walking over with the children, he walked up quickly: "What happened?  "

    "It's a long story. Time is running out, let's talk while cooking." While speaking, Gong Yu quickly observed the ingredients he found, and then got busy with Leng Qingyue.

    Si Yunnian followed to help light the fire, and then listened to the children tell him about Lan Jun.

    "The child has many other injuries. We asked her, and she said that she wanted to escape from her current life. Mr. Leng and I decided to help her." Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian and said.

    "Okay, let's help her together." Si Yunnian nodded in agreement, and then the three big men continued to cook together.

    Si Yunnian's luck has always been good. This time he found beef, some abalone, vegetables, etc., while Leng Qingyue also found flour and some pork.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2755 My daughter actually saved you?

    Both Leng Qingyue and Gong Yu showed their skills seriously. Gong Yu cooked abalone stew with seasonal vegetables and a dish of braised beef. Leng Qingyue made dumplings with pork and vegetables, fried a slice of pork, and a few light and delicious side dishes.  .

    After finishing all this, they put the meals on the picnic cloth on the shop floor, and He Dong brought the program team and the two families from Qu Lin's team over.

    Qu Lin and Qu Tangguo looked very depressed, and beside them, Li Zanyue was still complaining endlessly.

    "It's all Lan Jun's fault, she didn't find the ingredients, that's why we only made one soup!" Li Zanyue said angrily, gritting her teeth.

    The three of Gongyu frowned at the same time, but didn't say much.

    "It's not that Sister Lan Jun didn't find the ingredients, but she was bitten by a snake to protect me. She is very powerful, auntie, don't speak ill of Sister Lan Jun." Bo Nuannuan thought of the injured Lan Jun, and her eyes turned red with sadness.

    "My daughter actually saved you?" Li Zanyue's eyes lit up immediately, she approached, and said with a smile; "So, my daughter is still your benefactor? She was injured because of Miss Bo, and Bo  Shouldn't the group have something to say?"

    "After the show is over, we will naturally settle it with you." Gong Yu pointed out something and sneered.

    "Okay, okay!" Li Zanyue could not close her mouth from ear to ear happily, she could almost watch a lot of banknotes with wings and flying towards her direction!

    "According to the program regulations, we will check the lunches made by each family group one by one. The first group is the group of Mr. Qu Lin and Ms. Li Zanyue, but unfortunately, they spent a whole morning and only made one  Tang, is currently the group with the worst grades." He Dong walked in the front of the filming team, and explained to the camera and Gong Yu and the others.

    "It's true that we didn't perform very well this time. However, I see that Mr. Gong's team cooked a very sumptuous lunch." Qu Lin smiled very gently, obviously he could afford to lose.

    Qu Tangguo was still young, with a look of unwillingness on his face, he pouted and rubbed his red eyes, obediently didn't say anything.

    "Thank you for the compliment." Gong Yu watched the camera zoom in, and introduced the meals they made this time to the audience in the live broadcast room.

    There was an upsurge in the live broadcast room, and the audience all sincerely praised Gongyu's craftsmanship on the barrage.

    Seeing this scene, He Dong also heaved a sigh of relief.

    With such a big gap between the two family groups, the effect of the program he wanted has already been fully utilized.

    Next, let's go to see the group of Lu Miao and Wu Ze!

    According to the regulations of the program, Gong Yu and the others also went to the third group together, and the group headed for the ranger's hut where Lu Miao and the others lived.

    Twenty minutes later, a group of people approached the hut, and they smelled the aroma of food.

    Continuing to walk forward, they saw Lu Miao and Wu Ze both sitting on the stone table outside the house eating.

    The table was covered with a tablecloth, and a roast chicken was placed on a large plate, surrounded by roasted vegetables and various sausages. There was not only red wine but also fruit juice on the table.  There is a piece of steak, and they are holding a knife and fork, eating happily.

    The camera perfectly recorded this scene, and everyone on the scene and in the live broadcast room were all shocked.

    [Is there a mistake?  I'm already Mr. Gong, this team is good enough!  ¡¿

    [It turns out that the group of goddesses is the ceiling!  ¡¿

    ¡¾The goddess has won this wave, is there any reason!  ¡¿(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2756

    "Good afternoon, everyone. I'm sorry, because the children are hungry, so we ate first." Lu Miao had a generous and decent smile on his face, and his calm appearance didn't seem to care about the success or failure of the game.

    "You're welcome, Ms. Lu. Now that the audience has learned about the situation of the three groups, the audience is invited to vote and rank the results of the three family groups." He Dong gestured to the staff, and the other party immediately opened it in the live broadcast room.  voting mode.

    Fifteen minutes later, the voting results came out. Lu Miao's group was indeed first, Gongyu's group was second, and Qu Lin's group was the worst.

    "I want to ask Miss Lu Miao, where did you find such a rich food?" Si Yunnian looked at the sumptuous lunch table meaningfully.

    Wu Ze stood up and said gratefully: "Thanks to Mr. Zhou, I went to the west to look for ingredients, and I brought so many things in a short while, and then Ms. Lu was in charge of cooking. Our family is completely in the light of their family."  .¡±

    "We are all in a group and should cooperate with each other. And my husband and I didn't do anything, it's just pure luck." Lu Miao said lightly.

    Si Yunnian pursed his lips thoughtfully, but did not speak.

    After the results came out, the program team also announced the punishment.

    Because Qu Lin's group lost, they need to be responsible for cooking meals for a total of three groups at night, while Lu Miao's group can go to the island to enjoy a professional spa, and Gongyu's group has the opportunity to go to the beach to play in the water.

    After the reward and punishment came out, each group accepted it with pleasure, and then returned to their residences.

    On the way back, Leng Qingyue walked ahead with three starving children.

    Seeing the drone camera closely following the three children to shoot, Si Yunnian came to Gongyu, and called him in a low voice, "Xiaoyu, I feel something is wrong."

    "Do you think that Lu Miao and his family are lucky?" Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian and continued, "Actually, I think the same as you. They got the best house, and now they still get it."  The most abundant ingredients, it can't be that all the good things are taken by their family."

    "Today I also went to the west side. I searched all the things there. It is absolutely impossible that there are so many ingredients left. If this is the case, who provided them with the ingredients for their family?" Si Yun smiled young  With a sound, he looked at Gongyu and asked.

    "Don't worry about them, if you do too much unrighteousness, you will kill yourself. Let's go, let's go back to eat quickly." Gong Yu urged, and the two quickened their pace to keep up with the four people in front.

    Time flies, and at ten o'clock the next morning, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan, who took a private plane, arrived in Country X and met Elton in the palace's bedroom.

    Elton lay down on the bed with a pale face. He had lost a lot of weight, and his eyes were black and blue. It seemed that he hadn't rested for a long time.

    After so many years of getting along, Carlos has real feelings for him. Seeing him so weak, his heart aches uncontrollably: "Father, I brought Miss Mu over to see you."

    Elton coughed twice, but he didn't even have the strength to get up: "I'm sorry, but I've troubled Miss Mu to make this special trip."

    "You are welcome, the king." Mu Wanwan sat beside Elton's bed, and stretched out her hand to feel his pulse first.

    Standing behind Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan looked at her perfect profile, with an unconcealable pride in his eyes.

    "Sister Wanwan, what's wrong with my father?" Carlos asked with concern.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2757 She wants to see what tricks this woman is trying to play.

    Mu Wanwan withdrew her hand: "The king is not sick, but weak and weak due to old age. This is not a big problem at first, and it can be relieved by resting more. But the king works day and night, and eats a lot of unhealthy foods.  The tonic medicines suitable for his physique led to the deterioration of his physical condition until his body was completely worn down."

    Elton sighed: "It seems that I am really old and useless. Carlos, I still need you to share my worries in the future."

    "Carlos is the only crown prince of our country x, and it is right to share his father's worries." At this time, Huanna's smiling voice sounded, successfully attracting the attention of the people present.

    Mu Wanwan looked towards her, and saw Huanna in a pale golden dress walking over like a fairy.

    Huanna changed her normal routine and smiled even brighter after seeing Mu Wanwan: "This time, Miss Mu and Mr. Bo have made this trip, and my father's body needs to be taken care of by Miss Mu."

    "Princess, you are polite." Mu Wanwan said politely, and looked at Huanna with indifference.

    It is said that where there is an abnormality, there must be a demon. Huanna has been at odds with her over the past few years, and now she is suddenly showing such enthusiasm, which may not be due to any good intentions.

    Bo Sihan glanced at Huanna indifferently.

    Afterwards, he walked up to Mu Wanwan and put his arm around her shoulder.

    Feeling Bao Sihan's company and protection for her, Mu Wanwan looked up at him.

    The two looked at each other with an indescribable affection.

    "Are you okay?" Carlos looked at Huanna faintly.

    "I heard that Ms. Mu came to see a doctor for my father. I was worried about my father, so I came here." Huanna's eyes had already been projected on Elton, with a concerned expression, "Father, how are you feeling now?"

    Elton saw the worry on Huanna's face, and comforted him, "I'm fine. Ms. Mu diagnosed me and said there's nothing serious about me."

    "That's good, cough, cough" Huanna lowered her head weakly and coughed twice before finishing her sentence.

    "Huanna, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" Seeing his baby girl coughing, Elton asked worriedly.

    "I'm fine. I don't know why, I've been coughing all the time recently, and I've taken a lot of medicine, but it's not getting better. Miss Mu, you are said to be very skilled in medicine, why don't you help me see a doctor?" Huan Na suddenly changed the subject.  , looked at Mu Wanwan and said.

    Seeing this, Mu Wanwan knew very well in her heart that Huanna must have no good intentions in her heart.

    "Sister Wanwan just helped my father see a doctor. She is very tired now and needs to rest." Carlos looked at Huanna in resistance.

    Huanna's face was full of disappointment: "That can't be helped, let's forget about it today. Father, I'm fine, cough, cough, cough"

    Elton saw that Huanna's cough became worse when she spoke, and hurriedly looked at Mu Wanwan: "Miss Wanwan, Huanna's health is not good, please help me."

    "Since the king begged you so much, I'd rather be obedient than respectful." Mu Wanwan glanced at Huanna indifferently.

    She wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman was trying to play.

    "Thank you, Ms. Mu. Father, I won't disturb your rest here. I'll take Ms. Mu and the others to my room." Huanna walked forward as she said, and helped Elton cover the quilt intimately  , finally got up and led Mu Wanwan and the others to leave together.

    ps: See you tomorrow~ Please leave a message and ask for a reward~ Today I sent the revised new article to the editor, woo woo woo, I hope I can make a hole this month!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2758 I am fortunate to be able to see Miss Mu help the princess see a doctor today.

    Huanna took the three of them to her bedroom, and when she opened the door, she saw a man in a white coat sitting in the room drinking tea, and Huanna's personal maid was standing beside him.

    Huanna saw the man and asked unexpectedly: "Doctor Jones, why are you here?"

    "The princess's body has not recovered. I was really worried, so I came here early." Doctor Jones stood up and looked at the three people behind Huanna, "His Royal Highness has guests? If it is inconvenient, I will  Go back first."

    "It's not inconvenient. Let me introduce you to each other. This is Mr. Bo and his wife, Ms. Mu. Two, this is my personal doctor Jones. He has been in charge of taking care of my body before." Huanna  Introduced each other.

    "You have your own family doctor, so there should be no need to come to see Wan Wan." Bao Sihan glanced coldly over Huanna's face.

    Jones hurriedly waved his hand and said, "How can my medical skills be compared with Miss Mu's? I've heard about Miss Mu for a long time. It's my good fortune to be able to see Miss Mu help the princess with my own eyes today."

    "In that case, princess let me see the situation as soon as possible." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Okay, please sit down, Miss Mu." Huanna led Mu Wanwan and the three of them all the way to the sofa and sat down, then took the initiative to stretch out her white wrist towards Mu Wanwan, "Miss Mu, since a week ago I  I just coughed all the time, especially when it got dark, and the situation got worse every night because of the severe cough, which made it difficult to fall asleep. I tried a lot of ways to do this, but there was no improvement"

    Jones sat aside and listened, and couldn't help sighing: "It's all my fault for my poor medical skills, which is why the princess suffers."

    "Sister Wanwan, how is the situation? If it's difficult, it's better to send the princess to the hospital for examination." Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly and said.

    Seeing that Carlos didn't even look at himself, but cared about Mu Wanwan, the muscles at the corners of Huanna's lips twitched with anger.

    Obviously Carlos is her half-brother, but he doesn't care about her at all. Instead, he sticks to Mu Wanwan's body like a piece of brown sugar. It's really strange!

    But Huanna didn't dare to say much, she was afraid that people would see through her thoughts, so she waited silently for Mu Wanwan to speak.

    After Mu Wanwan took Huanna's pulse, she quickly withdrew her hand: "Princess's cough is caused by poor Qi and blood. I feel that the princess's pulse is clogged. It seems that there is an injury in the body. Princess, have you been injured recently?"  ?¡±

    After clapping her hands, Huan Na said: "When I was riding a horse last week, I accidentally slipped and almost fell off the horse. At that time, my chest was heavily padded on the saddle. It was very painful at the time, but I didn't feel anything special afterwards. I didn't feel too much pain.  care too much."

    "I also checked the princess's injuries at the time, but there were some bruises caused by the collision, and no heart or lung injuries." Jones looked at Mu Wanwan with a puzzled expression.

    Mu Wanwan said calmly: "This is the crux of the problem. It doesn't look like it hurts the heart and lungs, but actually suffered an internal injury. If I'm not wrong, the princess must have taken supplements after she was injured, right?"

    Jones nodded his head as a matter of course and said: "It's natural. The princess can recover as soon as possible only by taking supplements." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2759 Our husband and wife relationship is very good.

    Mu Wanwan chuckled lightly and said calmly: "Your thinking itself is wrong. Whether a person is sick or injured, the body will have a deficit. It is indeed necessary to take medicine and supplements to treat yourself.  It¡¯s just that this kind of supplement needs to be done in moderation, otherwise, it will often have a counterproductive effect. Supplement should be repaired after the disease is cured, and cannot be carried out at the same time as treatment, otherwise in many cases it will not only make the patient  Being physically strong will have a counterproductive effect."

    Jones took out a small notebook and started recording when Mu Wanwan was halfway through speaking, and said with a sigh: "I have heard that Ms. Mu's medical skills are excellent, and seeing her today is really extraordinary. I have been taught."

    Mu Wanwan's face is still indifferent: "Sir, you are serious, princess, if your body wants to recover, you need not only drink medicine, but also acupuncture, it will heal faster."

    In fact, she can let Huanna slowly drink the medicine to cure her illness.

    However, she didn't want to get involved with Huanna for too long in her heart, so she had to get acupuncture and moxibustion twice to make Huanna heal best.

    Huanna: "Then follow Ms. Mu's advice and start acupuncture."

    "Carlos, I'll write you a prescription, and you can prepare a prescription for me according to the medicine above." Mu Wanwan said, borrowing Jones' pen and paper, and quickly wrote out a prescription  , and handed it to Carlos here.

    Carlos nodded quickly, then stood up and went out to prepare.

    "I wanted to say it last time. My brother Carlos really listens to Ms. Mu. I wonder what Mr. Bo thinks every time he sees my brother being so nice to Ms. Mu?" Huanna turned to look at  He looked at Bao Sihan, as if he wanted to see why from his face.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes dissatisfied.

    She knew that Huanna had no good intentions.

    Mu Wanwan was about to speak dissatisfiedly, when Bao Sihan beside her stretched out his hand to hold her hand.

    Bo Sihan tucked Mu Wanwan's small hand into his palm, his movements were gentle and patient: "Hurry up and go back to rest. You didn't have a good rest on the plane just now."

    Bo Sihan's voice sounded full of tenderness and pampering, from the beginning to the end, he didn't even give Huanna a look.

    Huanna felt unprecedented embarrassment, and the expression on her face became a little unnatural.

    Jones vaguely felt something was wrong, and said with a smile: "It seems that the relationship between Mr. Bo and Miss Mu is really good, and Her Royal Highness's worries do not exist."

    "Yes, it seems that I'm thinking too much, but I'm just being kind for a while, Miss Mu and Mr. Bo don't mind." Huan Na said with a half-hearted smile.

    Mu Wanwan's face was calm and unhurried, she nodded calmly and said with a smile: "Princess, don't worry, our husband and wife relationship is very good."

    Huanna looked at Mu Wanwan's sweet face, uncontrollably jealousy appeared in her eyes.

    She looked at Mu Wanwan and felt envious from the bottom of her heart.

    It would be great if one day she could show off her relationship with Ayers to outsiders.

    Filled with boundless expectations in her heart, Huanna smiled and nodded perfunctorily.

    Mu Wanwan ignored Huanna's ugly expression, took out the silver needle and started the disinfection work.

    After Mu Wanwan was sterilized, Carlos also brought over the medicine she wanted.

    Carlos walked up to Mu Wanwan with the bowl of medicine in person: "Sister Wanwan, I personally watched them prepare and serve this medicine. No one else touched this bowl of medicine along the way.  You can rest assured." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2858 He doesn't want to stay with this woman for another second

    "The contract is at my house. Let's go, you take me home, let's sign the contract immediately, okay?" Fu Liwei regained her smile, and she looked at Wen Xi softly, "It's disgusting, he was just talking to Wen Xi  You're just kidding, don't you take it seriously?"

    Seeing Fu Liwei's face change, Wen Xi's disgust towards this woman increased a little: "Okay, I'll take you back now."

    He didn't want to stay with this woman for another second, he just wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible!

    Fu Liwei was even more satisfied. She stood up slowly, looked at Ayers coquettishly and said, "Damn it, why are you so hasty."

    Wen Xi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard this, but he still forcibly endured it, and then lifted his foot and left first.

    Fu Liwei picked up her brand-name bag and followed, and the two came outside the company building.

    Fu Liwei's car was parked here. After she went downstairs, her eyes wandered around, as if she was looking for something.

    Soon, she saw a familiar car on the side of the road not far away.

    Deng Liang's car at that time.

    Fu Liwei put away the calculations in her eyes, first she sent a message to Deng Liang's personal bodyguard, then stepped forward, and naturally put her arms around Wen Xi's arm: "Little Ai'ai, why are you leaving in such a hurry?  You wait for others."

    Wen Xi really couldn't figure out how there could be such a disgusting woman in the world after Fu Liwei's little love to Lei's tenderness on the outside and tenderness on the inside!

    Especially there are many other passers-by around them. At this time, the passers-by walked past the two of them, and their eyes were full of complex lights when they looked at them.

    Although these people didn't say anything, Wen Xi clearly felt that these people were looking at him with tinted glasses, as if he was a handsome boy with a big money on the list.

    Wen Xi was extremely disgusted, and was about to let Fu Liwei let go, when he heard a scolding sound coming from not far away.

    "You little bastard, let go of my wife!" Deng Liang saw this scene in the car, his eyes almost burst into flames, he rushed out of the car in a rage, crossed the road, and walked towards Fu Liwei and the others  come over.

    Wen Xi looked at Deng Liang, and subconsciously felt that the visitor was not kind.

    He wanted to get rid of Fu Liwei even more, but Fu Liwei grabbed him so hard that he couldn't get rid of him even if he wanted to.

    Angrily wishing to kill Fu Liwei, Wen Xi was about to speak when she watched Fu Liwei stretch out her hand.

    Fu Liwei put her arms around Wenxi with one arm, and covered his mouth with the other hand, showing an affectionate expression on her face at this time: "Little Aiai, you don't need to say anything, I understand everything! Don't worry, no matter what happens  No matter what happens, I will advance and retreat with you!"

    After hearing this, the melon-eating crowd who were in charge of watching the excitement were all shocked.

    Fu Liwei's words are really fascinating!

    The people who eat melons instantly made up an ethical drama in their brains, and some even took out their mobile phones and turned on the camera to record this interesting scene.

    Wen Xi became murderous, and he shook off Fu Liwei's hand vigorously: "I warn you. Let me go quickly"

    This time, Fu Liwei was very obedient, she immediately let go of Wen Xi, and even took the initiative to distance herself from him, taking a step back.

    Wen Xi frowned in confusion, and then got hit hard on the face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2860 How can he say he is innocent?

    Wen Xi couldn't recover from the severe pain on his face. He raised his hand and rubbed his face, and then his body was patched again.

    After Fu Liwei finished all this, she also felt extremely comfortable: "Husband, is it okay now?"

    Only then was Deng Liang satisfied, and he took the initiative to open his arms towards Fu Liwei: "Wuuu, wife!"

    "Husband!" Fu Liwei rushed over and hugged Deng Liang with a bright smile on her face.

    The two looked affectionately at each other. After looking at each other, they couldn't control their love. They directly lowered their heads and sealed each other's mouths, and then began to kiss passionately.

    The surrounding melon-eating crowd were completely stunned by the hot-eyed scene in front of them, but they still didn't forget to record the bloody scene with their mobile phones.

    Wen Xi stood still, thinking about why he was involved in such a crazy thing.

    He finally found out, he was simply unlucky, otherwise there is no way to explain it, he was actually beaten twice by different people in a short period of time.

    Just when Wen Xi wanted to leave here in disgust, a police car drove over and blocked their way.

    "Don't move. We are the police. We received a report that there was a fight here. All the suspects will come with us." The police car stopped, and a policeman came down and said.

    "I'm innocent. They came here to frame me unilaterally. I asked for my defense lawyer to come and defend me!" As Wen Xi spoke, anger appeared in those eyes.

    The policeman gave Wen Xi a mocking look: "We've already learned about the situation. You were beaten because you were caught by your husband because you were a male mistress. You should stop making excuses for yourself."

    But before the police said this, the other people present looked at Wen Xi with disgust in their eyes.

    "What's wrong with being young, but you want to learn from others and eat soft food!"

    "That's right, and she was caught by her husband. It's really embarrassing to throw her at grandma's house."

    "How dare he say that he is innocent? If it were me, I would wish to ram him directly to death."

    "It's because I don't have any sense of shame, that's why I became a male mistress!"

    "Hey, take a photo of him and post it online, so that netizens can see his shameless face."

    "I'm not, I don't!" Wen Xiqi's eyes were bloodshot, and he felt the eyes of those around him.

    With eyes full of contempt, everyone looked at him as if they were looking at something unsightly.

    Wen Xi forced himself to calm down, his mind was running quickly, and he always felt that something was wrong.

    The appearance of Fu Liwei and Deng Liang was too coincidental, as well as the police and these passers-by, everything seemed to be arranged in advance, which made Wenxi vaguely feel that someone was manipulating everything in the dark, but he couldn't find any evidence  .

    In the end, Wen Xi and Fu Liwei were taken into the car by the police and rushed to the police station together.

    And when Wen Xi went to the police station for investigation, a video was also posted on the Internet.

    This video was shot from the perspective of a passer-by. It perfectly recorded the whole process of how Wen Xi was approached by his original partner when he was a male mistress, and how he was beaten.

    After this video was posted on the Internet, it was quickly searched for, and all netizens were scolding this immoral behavior.

    Some of the messages are even more unsightly, directly setting Wenxi as a little boy who only eats soft food, and achieves his goals by accompanying all kinds of rich women.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2861 This time, someone must have deliberately designed me behind my back!

    That afternoon, after Wen Xi left the police station, she learned about it immediately.

    Sitting in the car, Wen Xi looked at the tablet in the secretary's hand beside him, first finished watching the video, and then flipped through the rumors of netizens bit by bit, the anger in his eyes was like a real flame, constantly tumbling.

    The temperature inside the car dropped to freezing point, the secretary lowered his head, carefully observing Wen Xi's expression from the corner of his eye: "We have already contacted the public relations, and we will take urgent measures on this matter to try our best to preserve your public image"

    "What's wrong with my public image?" Wen Xi glared at the secretary, his expression was extremely gloomy, and his voice was about to freeze, "Let me tell you, I have nothing to do with that fat woman.  The last thing must be that someone deliberately designed me behind my back!"

    Seeing Wen Xiqi's eyes spit fire, the secretary said cautiously: "Even if you have doubts, we don't have any evidence to prove your guess"

    Wen Xi didn't know this, and it was because he knew that that made him even more annoyed.

    "The matter has come to this point, and there is nothing I can do. However, they better not let me find a chance, otherwise, once I find the evidence, I will definitely bite them to death!" The muscles on Wen Xi's face were twitching,  He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, "Stop talking, drive back, I want to rest."

    After hearing this, the secretary also breathed a sigh of relief. He was relieved, and ordered the driver to drive away.

    That night, Fu Liwei also went to Bo's Manor by car.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan met her in the study together.

    Fu Liwei gave Mu Wanwan the handkerchief stained with Wenxi's blood, and Mu Wanwan immediately sent someone to test it.

    On the sofa, the husband and wife looked at Fu Liwei who was sitting opposite, Mu Wanwan did not forget to thank: "Ms. Fu, it is really thanks to your help this time, otherwise the matter would not have been resolved so quickly."

    "Ma'am, you are too polite. My parents died back then. It was thanks to Mr. Bo's help that I caught the real culprit who killed my parents. I have always owed my husband favors. All of this is what I should do. Besides,  That Ayers is a little fresh meat, playing with him, I won't suffer at all." Fu Liwei showed a shy smile, "If there is such a good thing in the future, please continue to contact me."

    "Of course, come and take Ms. Fu home." Bo Sihan and Fu Liwei nodded, then called someone in and took Fu Liwei away.

    After the couple waited for half an hour, Fang Xun walked in with the test results.

    "Sir, madam, the results are out. So far, we have obtained three blood samples, namely the blood stains on the electric chair, and the blood samples of Ayers left by the royal family of country X, as well as the blood samples provided by Ms. Fu this time."  The bloodstain on the handkerchief. Among the three bloodstains, the bloodstain on the electric chair is exactly the same as that of Ayers of Country X, and the bloodstain provided by Ms. Fu is completely inconsistent with the previous two bloodstains." Fang Xun said, and will test  Several reports after the bloodstains were given to the couple.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan took the report and looked at it separately.

    "In other words, Ayers himself and the Ayrs we saw are not the same person. Moreover, the real Ayrs was subjected to inhuman abuse in the villa." Mu Wanwan picked up Wenxi  The blood sample report, "This matter sounds unbelievable, but if it is said that Wen Xi did all this, then I don't think there is anything strange."

    "Everything is clear. Now, our top priority is to find out where the real Ayers is." Bo Sihan put down the blood sample report while speaking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2862 the wonderful touch like silk

    Ayers' face soon appeared in Mu Wanwan's mind.

    Unlike Wenxi, the real Ayers even has soft and harmless eyes. It is pitiful for such a kind person to suffer innocent disasters because of Wenxi.

    "Brother Sihan, I'm a little worried about Ayers' safety. Wen Xi is very ambitious, and I always feel that he won't let Ayers go easily. Tell me, will he already suspect Ayers and what he did to him?  Something bad?" At the end of Mu Wanwan's words, she raised her head and looked at Bao Sihan anxiously.

    Bao Sihan's hand naturally wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, and raised his hand to tap her nose lightly: "Don't scare yourself. If Wen Xi wants to deal with Ayers, he won't wait until now."  Do it. Just like this time, Wenxi also needs to keep the real Ayers by his side in case of emergency."

    Mu Wanwan sighed: "The real Ayers was coerced by Wenxi because of his kindness to the point of cowardice."

    "Don't worry, I will have people continue to investigate where the real Ayers is, and I promise to bring him back as much as possible." Bao Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's worry, and said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, leaned her head against Bao Sihan's neck, and rubbed it lightly: "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    Bo Sihan loves Mu Wanwan's cuteness very much: "For now, let's pretend that we don't know anything, and that's the only way to avoid alarming the enemy and ensure the safety of the real Ayers."

    "Yes, it's not yet time to break faces with Wen Xi. Fortunately, today is different from the past. Before that, Wen Xi had been hiding in the dark to spy on us. Now we exchange positions. Finally, it is he who is in the open and we are in the dark.  It is also more convenient for us to move around. Brother Sihan, it is thanks to True Ailes that Nuan Nuan¡¯s body finally recovered, we must repay him well,¡± while Mu Wanwan was speaking, she stretched out her hand to hold Bao Sihan tightly.  hands.

    Bo Sihan understood, and lowered his head to kiss the back of Mu Wanwan's hand.

    The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled, and strong love spread in the room.

    After knowing the truth of the matter, the guess in Mu Wanwan's heart was also confirmed. A strong sleepiness suddenly spread like a tide, and she couldn't help but raised her hand to rub her eyes.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and gently pinched Mu Wanwan's soft cheek: "Are you sleepy?"

    Mu Wanwan: "I've been following Wenxi's situation for the past few days, and I don't feel like I've had a good rest."

    Having said this, Bao Sihan stood up, gave her a hug, and picked her up.

    Mu Wanwan took the initiative to put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck: "Sihan, I can walk back to the room by myself."

    She finally found out that this man really treats her like a child all the time, and when he is with her, he always likes to move around with her in his arms.

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's lips, and coaxed patiently: "Don't move around, I'll take you back, let's rest together."

    Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's chest obediently, her breath was filled with his exclusive breath, which made her feel very at ease, and her drowsiness became uncontrollable.

    Taking Mu Wanwan all the way back to the room, seeing that she was too lazy to move, Bao Sihan reached out to help her take off her clothes.

    The palm of his hand passed over Mu Wanwan's smooth and tender skin, and the wonderful silk-like feel made Bao Sihan's eyes darken.

    However, Mu Wanwan was already drowsy at this time. She closed her eyes and lay motionless on the big bed, and relaxed and handed over everything in her body to Bao Sihan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2863 Since Wenxi has gone back, we might as well go with him

    Bo Sihan continued to change Mu Wanwan's clothes patiently, and when he changed into a silk nightgown for her, his eyes became more impatient.

    In the end, he breathed a sigh of relief, and approached Mu Wanwan with fiery eyes. Bao Sihan breathed out in her ear, and Mu Wanwan, who had his eyes closed, opened his arms, wrapped his arms around his neck, and dragged him to lie down together.  Down.

    "Brother Sihan, let's go to sleep." Mu Wanwan's voice was extremely soft, she was so tired that she didn't even open her eyes, so she didn't notice the reaction on Bao Sihan's body.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was breathing steadily while speaking, Bao Sihan reached out and pulled the quilt over her.

    After Mu Wanwan fell asleep completely, Bao Sihan got up and went to the bathroom.

    If he doesn't take a cold shower, he's afraid he will break down.

    Time flies, and the next morning, Bao Sihan woke up early, and saw Mu Wanwan who was still sleeping soundly in his arms.

    Appreciating Mu Wanwan's perfect and moving sleeping face, before Bao Sihan could get enough of it, a bell rang in his ears.

    The ear-piercing ringtone broke the silence in the room, and Bao Sihan immediately picked up the phone, fearing that he would disturb the sleeping Mu Wanwan.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan was completely relaxed, she just hummed softly when she heard the ringtone, and then rubbed her small face against Bao Sihan, as if she was being coquettish.

    Bo Sihan protected Mu Wanwan's shoulder with one hand, picked up the phone with the other hand, and pressed the call button: "What's the matter?"

    Fang Xun on the other end of the phone heard the coldness in Bao Sihan's words, and hurriedly apologized: "I'm sorry sir, I didn't intend to disturb you on purpose. We just received the news that Ailes is due to the country x the day after tomorrow.  To hold a celebration, I have already boarded a private jet and rushed back to Country X."

    "Is it a coincidence that Wen Xi ran so fast before the investigation started?" Bao Sihan said it was a coincidence, but his eyes were filled with disdain, obviously not because the matter is so simple.

    Fang Xun continued to reply: "Sir, according to our investigation, this celebration really requires Ayers to be present all the time. Moreover, our people have been keeping an eye on Ayers, and he didn't bring any strange people with him when he returned.  Going back, we are still not sure where the real Ayers is."

    "Continue to investigate this matter. If you want to see people, if you want to see people, if you want to die, you want to see corpses." After getting an affirmative answer from Fang Xun on the other end of the phone, Bao Sihan put down the phone in his hand.  Mu Wanwan, who was sleeping soundly, opened her eyes at some point, and was staring at him with great interest.

    "Wenxi went back to Country X?" Mu Wan raised her eyebrows, propped her cheek with one hand on one side, and said softly, "Is it such a coincidence? We think there is something wrong with him,  He left Huaxia."

    "You don't concentrate when you sleep, you always think so much, how can you rest well?" Bao Sihan helped Mu Wanwan tuck the corner of the quilt while speaking.

    Although Mu Wanwan had already opened her eyes, she didn't intend to get up, but slipped into Bao Sihan's arms and rubbed her cheek on his chest.

    "Last night I slept for such a long time, I woke up already. Si Han, shall we go to Country X too?" Mu Wanwan paused and continued, "The king also gave us an invitation letter before, let us go together  See this country x celebration, but I think we are too busy and don¡¯t have time to attend, so I declined, but now that I think about it, since Wenxi has gone back, we might as well go with him.¡± (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2864 Bo Sihan can't tolerate even his little wish,

    "Okay, then I'll get my subordinates to prepare now, and we'll set off immediately." Bao Sihan didn't even need to think about it, since he wanted to go to Country X at night, they went together.

    ****************

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan arrived at the Palace of Country X to settle down. Carlos, who was rehearsing for the ceremony, rushed over immediately.

    Carlos looked hurried, and the first time he opened the door, he saw Mu Wanwan on the sofa in the room.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sat side by side, both of them were still wearing the same clothes.

    "Carlos, long time no see." Mu Wanwan smiled and looked at Carlos who was wearing the celebration clothes, "Is this the unique costume of Country X? It looks really special."

    "This is the costume that the crown prince needs to wear during the celebration. Sister Wanwan, if you are interested in this dress, there are women's dresses of the same style. I can ask someone to send it over for you to try on right now."  While Ross was speaking, he looked at Mu Wanwan with an indelible excitement in his eyes.

    Sister Wanwan is so perfect, she must look very good in their unique clothes.

    Carlos had small thoughts hidden in his heart, and he couldn't wait to see Mu Wanwan change into Country X's clothes, which would also give him a feeling that Mu Wanwan had become a member of Country X.

    Mu Wanwan has always been interested in the culture of Country X. After listening to Carlos's proposal, she was about to nod in agreement when Bao Sihan who was beside her squeezed her palm.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan in confusion, and found that he was looking displeased.

    "Carlos, only members of the royal family can participate in the ceremony, and the women's costumes that go with you should be prepared for your princess." When Bao Sihan spoke, his sharp eyes were like sharp blades, and he swept across Kalo.  Rose's body.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect that there would be such an involvement in it. She looked in Carlos' direction, and was surprised that she didn't hear his denial.

    Carlos looked indifferent: "So what? I have a clear conscience about the relationship between me and Miss Wan Wan. If this is the case, why should I care about these small details?"

    Bo Sihan just snorted coldly.

    Bo Sihan's voice made Carlos' heart tighten.

    He just thought about it a little bit, looking forward to having something to do with Wan Wan for a moment.

    Even if He Wanwan only put on matching clothes, it was enough to fill his heart with joy.

    But even if it was his little wish, Bo Sihan couldn't tolerate it, so he must be exposed.

    Carlos didn't want to give Bao Sihan another look, his expectant eyes fell on Mu Wanwan: "Sister Wanwan, I don't think we need to care about details so much"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Carlos, and actually saw a trace of longing in his eyes.

    Putting away the emotions that appeared in his eyes, Mu Wanwan looked at Carlos indifferently and said, "Carlos, you haven't made a marriage contract so far, it would be bad if other people misunderstood our relationship  .Besides, I don't want Sihan to be unhappy because of this kind of thing, so forget it."

    She could see that Carlos cared for her, but she would never respond to Carlos.  That being the case, Carlos cannot be given any hope. It is best to keep a distance at this time.

    Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan with scorching eyes, unwilling to give up and wanted to continue begging her.

    Ke Carlos moved his mouth, but finally chose to fall silent.

    He knew very well that Mu Wanwan had always said what he said, and he didn't want to annoy her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2865 You said you were rehearsing with Mr. Ayers?

    "Miss Wanwan's consideration is reasonable. Sister Wanwan, you guys came here in a hurry this time, and I was caught up in the celebration, so I don't have time to prepare the room for you in person. I wonder if your subordinates are considerate?" Carlos  There was a light of expectation in those deep eyes again, and he couldn't wait to hear Mu Wanwan say that these subordinates were not considerate enough.

    In this way, at least it can prove that his previous efforts to help Mu Wanwan prepare the room were not in vain.

    But Carlos's careful thinking, how could it be possible to hide it from Mu Wanwan: "I feel the same, Carlos, as the crown prince, you usually have too many things to be busy, so you don't need to prepare these for me in the future  .¡±

    Actually, in fact, the room Carlos prepared was much more comfortable than the ones prepared by the servants, but she couldn't admit it.

    Carlos really showed a frustrated expression: "I understand. Sister Wanwan, the celebration will start tomorrow night, and I will continue to rehearse with the wizard."

    "Wait a minute." When Mu Wanwan heard something related to Wenxi, she immediately became interested and stopped Carlos, "You said you were rehearsing with Mr. Ayers?"

    Carlos nodded, and he didn't seem to be very enthusiastic about this matter: "The celebration requires wizards to dance the whole process of praying for blessings. Only when wizards dance well can we pray for good weather for the next year, which is an essential part.  And as the crown prince, I also need to be accompanied, and I will be on the stage all night, praying with Ayers."

    If Mu Wanwan and the others hadn't come, he would still be willing to cooperate with Ayers, but when Mu Wanwan and the others came, he didn't want to waste time on stage, he just wanted to do his best to be by Mu Wanwan's side.

    What Carlos said made Mu Wanwan's head suddenly have an excellent idea.

    Since Wen Xi has to dance a blessing dance all night, so he can't be separated, why don't they go to his current lair to look for any clues?

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, and she had another idea in her heart.

    However, her face was calm and calm: "Carlos, since it is such an important matter, then you should go to work first, and I wish you every success."

    Carlos and Mu Wanwan thanked each other, then reluctantly left the room.

    After Carlos left, Mu Wanwan turned her head to look at Bao Sihan, and saw that he had a deep expression on his face, and he sat silently on his seat without saying a word.

    Seeing the dark undercurrent brewing in Bao Sihan's eyes, Mu Wanwan's heart moved, and she lowered her head to press a kiss on his lips: "Brother Sihan, I just designed a few sets of couple clothes for the two of us, and  And Xiao Yi Nuan Nuan's parent-child clothes, when we go back, shall we wear them together?"

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and looked at Mu Wanwan. Seeing the sincerity in her eyes, he realized that she was coaxing him.

    Knowing that Mu Wanwan did it on purpose, Bao Sihan still felt warm in his heart when he heard it: "Okay. What do you think about what Carlos said just now?"

    Mu Wanwan: "This is a good opportunity. Wen Xi is not here, we can go to his lair to investigate, maybe we can find the real Ayers!"

    Before they left yesterday, they specially asked Xue Qiankun to go to Wenxi's villa in Huaxia Kingdom, trying to find some clues.

    It's a pity that Wenxi was too cautious and didn't leave any usable clues in the villa, even the real Ayers was missing.

    According to Wen Xi's habit, he is so cautious, he will definitely bring the real Ayers by his side.

    Well, once they can find the real Ailes in Wenxi's residence, and they are in country x now, they will be able to successfully expose Wenxi's false face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2875 It seems that this matter still has to wait until I go back to solve it

    "I mentioned this to Mr. Ouyang yesterday, and we mixed dream medicine into Lan Jun's dinner last night, trying to make her forget. But I heard from Mr. Ouyang that Lan Jun still remembered everything when he got up today.  Gong Yu rubbed her brows worriedly: "I have told Mr. Lan not to tell others about this matter, and she is also obedient, but this is not a perfect solution after all."

    "What did Uncle Ouyang say?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "Mr. Ouyang means to give Lan Jun a physical examination first to see if there is any difference between her body and ordinary people. After the results come out, I will discuss it with you in detail." Gong Yu said.

    "It seems that this matter still needs to be resolved after I go back." Mu Wanwan sighed, with unconcealable worry in her eyes, "I just hope Junjun is okay."

    She has met many obedient and sensible children, among which Lan Jun is definitely one of the best and well-behaved, and what happened to this child in the past made her even more unbearable.

    "When I visited Lan Jun, Steward Zhou's wife was by her side. The old man liked her very much, and his attitude towards his granddaughter was just the same. You can rest assured about that," Gong Yu said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in reassurance, chatted with Gong Yu for a few more words, and then hung up the phone.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan beside him: "Sihan, do you think it is Junjun's special constitution that caused the dream medicine to lose its effect?"

    Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan in his arms, thought for a few seconds and shook his head: "The test results for the bugs have not yet come out, so we can't confirm Lan Jun's condition yet. However, you don't have to worry too much, just wait and see  Change for the better."

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to speak, there was an orderly knock on the door.

    "You wait here, I'll go and see who it is." Bao Sihan lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead, then got up and left the bedroom, and went straight to the living room.

    Mu Wanwan was lying on the bed when he heard the sound of Bao Sihan opening the door. He seemed to have had a chat with someone, then closed the door and turned back.

    Lying lazily on the bed, Mu Wanwan waited until Bo Sihan entered the bedroom and asked, "Who's here?"

    Bo Sihan shook the gold-plated invitation letter in his hand, and replied calmly: "It's the prime minister next to the king. He came here specially and sent the king's invitation letter. Please let us go to the next thank you meeting."

    "Thank you for the meeting?" Mu Wanwan tilted her head in doubt, not knowing what the thank-you meeting was for.

    "Well, when the time comes, the king will announce the reason for the postponement of this celebration, and thank and commend the two of us. I have already agreed, and I will go there to participate." While speaking, Bao Sihan casually moved the  The invitation was placed on the table.

    After looking at the invitation letter, Mu Wanwan looked away, and said calmly: "This is a good opportunity for us to attract popularity. The more people in country x like us, the more they help our Bo Group  It's bigger."

    Regarding this point, Mu Wanwan can be said to have a deep understanding.

    Since she became the Countess of Country X, the acceptance of the Bo Group by the people of Country X is obviously higher than before, which is of great benefit to the entire Bo Group.

    "I think so too. The thank you meeting is tomorrow, and everyone will be there, including Wen Xi." Bao Sihan lifted the quilt and lay down next to Mu Wanwan again.

    Mu Wanwan rubbed her face in his arms affectionately: "Let our people keep watching him, and we must find Ayers as soon as possible." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2877 Husband and wife are loving and loving.

    "Thank you." While Mu Wanwan was speaking, her palms were tightly wrapped around Bao Sihan's arm beside her. The husband and wife loved each other deeply.

    Carlos looked hot-eyed, he really wanted to reach out to separate the two, and drag Mu Wanwan to his side.  But his heart was like a mirror, and he knew very well that he couldn't do it, and he couldn't do such absurd behavior in public.

    "Mr. Bo Sihan, Ms. Mu Wanwan, in order to thank you two for your generous help yesterday, our royal family specially gave you the second-class badge of honor of country x, and hope that our country x and you two can always be mutually beneficial and win-win." Kaka  Ross said, turning his head and looking behind him.

    The beautiful lady master of ceremonies came forward, and the trays in their hands were covered with a layer of red silk, and a silver second-class badge was placed on each of them, and it was also inlaid with extremely rare sapphires as embellishments, which attracted a lot of attention.  There was another burst of barrage on the barrage.

    The media present frantically pressed the shooting button to record this scene forever.

    After accepting the medal, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan stood under the camera for a full five minutes, and finally got up and left after fully showing off.

    The two walked to the backstage, and they were stopped before taking two steps.

    The person who came was the palace steward dressed as a servant. The steward smiled and bowed to the two of them: "Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu, hello, His Royal Highness has something to say to the two of you, please."  You two will go this way with me."

    "Isn't His Royal Highness in the hospital?" Mu Wanwan still remembered what Carlos said just now.

    Carlos said at the time that the king was in poor health and was resting in the hospital.

    "His Royal Highness just doesn't want to appear in front of the people with a sick appearance. In addition, such a big incident rarely happens. His Royal Highness also wants to test how the crown prince will react, so he specially handed everything over to the crown prince.  The butler said, making a gesture of invitation with his hand, "His Royal Highness Carlos will come over later, please come with me first."

    The husband and wife nodded, followed the butler all the way forward, and stood still outside the door of the conference room.

    The two pushed open the door, and saw Elton's injured arm hanging around his neck, and he nodded and greeted them.

    "Hello, both of you. I'm sorry, but this time I can't personally give you badges of honor. However, my gratitude to both of you cannot be shown by these two badges. In the future, I hope that Country X and the Bo Group can last for a long time.  In terms of cooperation, I will give the greatest benefits as much as possible." Elton said with an excellent attitude.

    "Then I hope our cooperation in the future can be very pleasant." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, the door was pushed open from the outside.

    Carlos rushed over in a hurry, and when he opened the door, he saw Elton in the meeting room, and immediately frowned: "Father!"

    Seeing this scene, Elton cleared his throat and began to quibble: "I know I just had an operation and I should rest well. But this is the first time you've shown up to deal with such a big matter, I'm worried about you  son¡­¡­"

    Carlos didn't listen to Elton's explanation: "I just asked the doctor yesterday, and the doctor said that you should stay in the hospital for at least a month. If this is the case, even if it is a big thing, leave it to me  Let me deal with it, don't ask, your health is not good, do you want to make me worry?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Carlos one more time, surprised that he was so courageous in front of the king.

    Elton enjoyed the feeling of being cared for, he was not angry when he was reprimanded, but nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I understand, don't worry, after I finish chatting with Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu, I will go back to rest immediately.  "

    Only then was Carlos satisfied, and sat down on the empty seat beside him: "What's the matter?"

    "I have already found the culprit for the assassin. This time it was Prince Kate. I have the exact evidence. It's just that he is too cunning, and the people I sent out failed to catch him." Hey  When Leighton mentioned Prince Kate, deep disgust appeared in his eyes.

    "Prince Kate? I remember he died many years ago." Carlos said.

    Prince Kate, Elton's younger brother, died of rebellion many years ago.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2878 Once Carlos is dead

    In fact, the death of Prince Kate is no longer a secret.

    Everyone in country x knows about it.

    Even the prince's body is still placed in the cemetery where ordinary people are buried, so far he is not eligible to enter the royal cemetery.

    Seeing that the three were all looking at him, Elton leaned back on the wheelchair, looked into the distance and said, "Kate's death was just to silence outsiders. In fact, he didn't die, but was exiled.  It¡¯s just that this matter was done in a relatively hidden way, and most people don¡¯t know about it. And it was also three years ago that he cultivated his own power in the place where he was exiled, and successfully escaped my control, and his whereabouts have been unknown since then.¡±

    "So, he made the move this time to come back for revenge?" Seeing Elton's serious expression, Mu Wanwan didn't expect such an involvement.

    It seems that they accidentally got involved in trouble this time, and were actually involved in the imperial power disputes of the royal family.

    Elton let out a worried breath: "You can also say that. Moreover, he has a cruel personality and has always been unreasonable. This time, while Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu helped us, they also provoked him.  "

    "Will Miss Wan be in danger that night?" Carlos immediately asked anxiously.

    "I'm not sure, but according to Kate's personality, this matter must not be over yet." Seeing that Carlos was more nervous than Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan himself, Elton felt very helpless.

    What he meant was actually very obvious. The matter is not over yet, which means that there is a high possibility that Kate will send someone over to assassinate them.

    But Carlos was not in the mood to care about his own safety at all, but focused all his attention on Mu Wanwan, for fear that she would be retaliated by Kate.

    Over the years, Carlos' thoughts on Mu Wanwan have been clearly revealed, and Elton has also seen everything in his eyes.

    However, the relationship between Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan is extremely good, but anyone with eyes can see that the couple are inseparable. As a father, he has no choice but to hope that Ka  Ross could see it earlier and put it down.

    "So the king called us here this time to remind us to be careful of Prince Kate." While talking, Bao Sihan glanced at Elton.

    There was no expression on Bo Sihan's face, but the invisible sense of oppression that permeated his body swept over him, making Elton's heart tense involuntarily.

    Elton's face was full of apology and he said: "I'm really sorry for causing you so much trouble. As long as you agree, I will let my dead soldiers protect your safety all day long."

    "Father, you have cultivated the dead man carefully. Besides, Kate failed this time, and she will definitely do better next time. Your safety will be greatly threatened." Carlos said, raising his head  Patting his chest with his hands, he said, "Leave this matter to me. I'm willing to send my dead men to Sister Wanwan to protect their safety."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ayers, shook her head and said, "Carlos, you are wrong. In fact, you are the one who needs protection the most among us."

    Carlos is the only crown prince of country x, the future heir of country x, and Elton's greatest expectation.  Kate's goal is nothing more than the throne. Even if he kills Elton, Country X will still have successors, and it is nothing more than Carlos inheriting the throne in advance.

    But once Carlos dies, it becomes an unknown who will finally get the throne of Country X.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2879 We suspect that Ayers, the wizard in Country X, is not the real Ayers, but a counterfeit

    After being stunned for a moment, Carlos immediately figured out the meaning of Mu Wanwan's words, and he quickly said again: "Even if there is no dead man, I can still protect myself well"

    "No, I don't agree." Elton had a stern face, his serious expression looked a little scary, "Carlos, we can discuss everything else, except that your safety cannot be threatened."

    "I also think what the king said makes sense, Carlos, you should take care of yourself first." Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes and said softly.

    Carlos suddenly lost his temper, and he lowered his head in frustration: "Sister Wanwan, this time, our country X dragged you down. I just want to protect you."

    He doesn't care about his own safety, as long as Mu Wanwan is safe and sound.

    For this, he could give everything, but Mu Wanwan didn't give him such a chance.

    "I can protect my wife well, so I don't need to worry about other people." Bo Sihan's arrogant voice sounded, and he glanced at Carlos lightly while speaking.

    Bo Sihan's calm tone was like a sharp knife, piercing into Carlos' heart, making his heart ache.

    What he couldn't do, Bo Sihan could take for granted, he was really envious.

    Bo Sihan ignored Carlos's particularly resentful gaze, put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, his expression remained calm: "King, we will not stay in Country X forever, we will leave early tomorrow morning."

    "So anxious?" Elton frowned, "Okay, since you've already made up your mind, I'll arrange a special plane to take you back tomorrow. In fact, it's a good thing that you don't stay in country X. Even if Kate is capable, his  The hand may not be able to stretch that long."

    Huaxia Kingdom is Bo Sihan's territory. Even if Kate has resentment towards them and his wife, his ultimate goal is not to take revenge on them. It is very likely that he will not chase them to Huaxia Kingdom for revenge.

    "Then, before Kate is caught, it's better for Miss Wanwan not to come to Country X?" Carlos said, and couldn't help but start to have a headache, "Father, I don't think we can let this matter go."

    Elton knew his son very well, he glanced at Carlos faintly and said, "I know you want to help too, but it's not convenient for you to do it, let me handle it, you just have to be obedient  Just stay in the palace to ensure your own safety."

    Carlos wanted to speak, but when he looked at Elton, he knew in his heart that this matter was not going to turn around.

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised that she silently took in the interaction between father and son.

    Elton has been the king for so many years, and he is much better than Carlos in all aspects, and he is more experienced in dealing with such major events. His majesty as a king cannot be challenged by anyone, not even Carlos.

    "His Royal Highness, we actually have one thing to remind you. We suspect that Ayers, the wizard in Country X, is not the real Ayers, but a counterfeit." While speaking, Mu Wanwan looked at Bo  Si Han exchanged glances with him.

    The king was kind enough to ask them to come over to remind them today, and even told them the secret of the royal family.  That being the case, they should retaliate and tell about Wenxi and Ayers.

    Naturally, nothing about Yueshi can't be revealed, they can only give a rough idea at most.

    ps: Some babies come to ask about the new book, in fact, it¡¯s not just you, I¡¯m also eagerly waiting to release the new book for you to read, hey (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2880 Brother Sihan, why are you unhappy?

    "How is this possible?" Elton looked as if he had heard the Arabian Nights.

    "Father, as far as I know, the wizard did fall in love with Princess Fanmei, and he himself is an extremely kind and gentle person, which is quite different from his current personality.  No response, unlike what I have learned about him, he does not seem to be a person who values ??love and righteousness." Carlos's expression gradually became serious as he spoke, "Although people will not always remain the same, there should always be a limit to this change.  It's not like one person's personality will completely change into another person. Unless there is a possibility, it is an impostor who appears in front of us."

    Seeing that Carlos finished speaking like peas, Mu Wanwan gave him a surprised look.

    What Carlos said was indeed beyond her imagination.

    She originally thought that Carlos didn't care about these things, but today it seems that he is not the case, and he even secretly investigated Ayers.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't know that Carlos really didn't have any interest in Ayers' affairs. It was because Ayers was always pestering her that Carlos couldn't ignore it.

    Moreover, Carlos believed everything Mu Wanwan said. Since Mu Wanwan said that there is a problem with Ayers now, there must be a problem!

    Mu Wanwan couldn't see what Carlos was thinking, but Bao Sihan could.

    Bo Sihan raised his hand and hugged Mu Wanwan into his arms, and looked at Elton: "We just suspect, we are not sure yet, I just hope the king can be a little more careful."

    Elton also believed in the two of them very much. After pondering for a moment, he frowned and said: "The wizard is the core minister of our X country. If someone pretends to be him and lurks by our side, it will be very difficult. Carlos, this matter  I will leave the matter to you, and you must find out the truth as soon as possible."

    "Carlos, the current Ayers is very cunning, you must be careful, you would rather miss the truth than confront that man head-on." Mu Wanwan looked at Carlos worriedly and said.

    Carlos didn't expect Mu Wanwan to care about him, and he was elated for a while: "Sister Wanwan, don't worry, I will be careful!"

    After saying this, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan left first and returned to the palace.

    On the way home, Bao Sihan remained silent and turned his head to look out the window.

    Mu Wanwan saw that the person in front of her was sulking, she couldn't help snickering, and purposely didn't try to coax him right away, and took a second look at Bao Sihan's jealous look.

    The two returned to the room in silence. Mu Wanwan closed the door, seeing that Bao Sihan ignored her, and went straight to the sofa and sat down.

    Bo Sihan looked condensed, stretched out his hand expressionlessly, and tore off his tie.

    "Brother Sihan." Mu Wanwan called tentatively.

    "Yes." Bo Sihan responded indifferently, without even looking at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan accepted it as soon as she saw it, walked quickly to Bao Sihan, put her arms around his neck, and asked with a smile, "Brother Sihan, why are you ignoring me?"

    Bo Sihan's face was sullen and he didn't speak.

    Mu Wanwan seldom saw Bao Sihan like this. She lowered her head and kissed Bao Sihan on the cheek: "Brother Sihan, why are you unhappy? Did I do something wrong? If you don't  Just ignore me, I will be very sad, can you bear it?"

    Having said that, Mu Wanwan pouted aggrievedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2881 Why did you say that to Carlos at the end?

    Bo Sihan was silent for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was still pursing his thin lips and making no sound, Mu Wanwan came over and kissed his mouth proactively: "Okay, let's not be angry, shall we?"

    "I'm not angry." Bao Sihan said he was not angry, but his tone was particularly gloomy.

    "Then why are you unhappy? Brother Sihan, you have to tell me why you are unhappy, and only if you tell me, I can change it next time." Mu Wanwan persuaded Bao Sihan to speak step by step.

    "Why did you say that to Carlos in the end?" Bo Sihan still remembered the expression on Carlos' face after hearing Mu Wanwan's concern.

    At that time, Carlos simply wrote the four characters of joy and joy directly on his face.

    Mu Wanwan was very happy when she saw that the person in front of her was really jealous because of this incident.  But she couldn't show the small thoughts in her heart on her face, lest this person react even more.

    In desperation, Mu Wanwan could only blink her eyes and looked at Bao Sihan innocently and said, "I just don't want Wenxi to hurt anyone anymore. Brother Sihan, Carlos has been with us all these years.  Talking about our relationship, he can be regarded as our friend, he doesn't know about Yueshi, nor does he understand Wenxi's ferocity, I just reminded him for this reason, there is no other meaning."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious face, Bao Sihan took another deep look at her, but still didn't say much.

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand, stared at him and asked, "Brother Sihan, don't you believe me?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking at him eagerly, Bo Sihan moved his mouth and uttered two words: "I believe it."

    Seeing Bao Sihan's reaction, Mu Wanwan nodded knowingly.

    She was sure that Si Han believed her words.  However, this does not prevent the person in front of him from continuing to be jealous and sulking.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the awkward man in front of her, and had no choice but to use her trump card.

    Sitting sideways on Bao Sihan's lap, Mu Wanwan put her finger on his chest and circled, then said with a smile: "Sihan, do you know? I also brought a small suitcase this time  Come here, it¡¯s been stuffed in the cupboard and never opened.¡±

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, but finally couldn't hold back his curiosity and asked, "What did you put inside?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled mysteriously, lowered her head and smiled into Bao Sihan's ear and said, "It's the clothes in the small closet in the manor."

    Bo Sihan thought of the clothes in the small closet, looked at Mu Wanwan, his eyes were so hot that his throat couldn't help rolling.

    Mu Wanwan poked Bao Sihan's chest with her fingers, the smile on her face deepened, she tilted her head to look at him and said, "Now, are you sure you want to continue to be unhappy?"

    As soon as the words fell, Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan, and walked towards the bedroom with big strides

    Jealous men are more difficult to coax than usual. Mu Wanwan doesn't remember how long she has been tossed about. In short, the next morning, the sun has already poured into the room through the cracks in the curtains, but she is still looking at someone.  People keep begging for mercy.

    Until finally being tossed and passed out, Mu Wanwan was taken care of by Bo Sihan, took a shower and changed clothes, until finally she was carried on the plane back to China.

    Mu Wanwan's whole body was lazily lazy, and she finally opened her eyes after getting on the plane, and then looked around.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2882 Why did you let me go out?  I haven't seen it before?

    Bo Sihan couldn't bear to bump Mu Wanwan on the seat, so he let her sit in her arms wrapped in a quilt, protecting her motionless.

    "Go to sleep, I'll wake you up when we get to the manor." When Bao Sihan said that, he lowered his head and gently kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead.

    Mu Wanwan showed an extremely reassuring expression on her face, she relaxed and completely handed over her body to Bao Sihan, closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep again.

    Feeling that all the breaths belonged to Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan slept very peacefully, until she heard the voices of children coming from her ears.

    "Brother, look, Mummy seems to be a big baby who hasn't grown up yet, and she still needs Daddy to hold her." Bo Nuannuan lowered her voice and said with a smile.

    "Yes, in Daddy's eyes, Mommy is his big baby, that's why Daddy treats Mommy so well." Bo Xiaoyi said in a childish voice.

    After listening to the children's teasing, Mu Wanwan suddenly woke up.

    She immediately opened her eyes, and found that she was being hugged by Bao Sihan with her feet in the air.

    The surrounding scenery is very familiar. She is located in the lobby of Bo's Manor, and she can see Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan when she lowers her head. Even Wen Ruhua, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian are sitting on the sofa not far away,  They all looked at her and Bao Sihan with ambiguous eyes.

    Mu Wanwan's face turned red immediately, she hurriedly looked at Bao Sihan, and lowered her voice, "Brother Sihan, let me down!"

    Bo Sihan shook his head and refused without thinking: "No, you don't have shoes on your feet, and you'll catch cold if you step on the floor tiles. I'll send you up to change first."

    "Wanwan, let Si Han take you upstairs to change your clothes first, we can all wait here for you, and we are not in a hurry." The wrinkles on Wen Ruhua's face almost burst out of laughter, as she said,  While looking at Mu Wanwan ambiguously.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian were even more familiar with it, and they both looked calm.

    And the calmer everyone was, the more they made this ordinary expression, the more ashamed Mu Wanwan would be.

    She had no way to respond to Wen Ruhua, so she could only bury her head in Bao Sihan's chest, and was silently carried upstairs by him and returned to the room.

    After returning to the room, Mu Wanwan jumped out of Bao Sihan's embrace without waiting for him to close the door, stepped on the carpet with both feet, and turned her head to look at Bao Sihan angrily: "Sihan, what are you doing?"  Won't you wake me up earlier?"

    Bo Sihan took it for granted: "Seeing that you are sleeping so soundly, I don't have the heart to disturb you."

    "Then you can't come in with me, grandma, little uncle, Professor Si, Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan, they all saw it." Mu Wanwan quickly recalled the scene just now, still full of shame,  I can't wait to find a seam in the ground and get in.

    Bo Sihan took the slippers on the side and put them on for Mu Wanwan: "It's not like they haven't seen it before, so they won't care. Besides, they've already seen it now."

    Seeing Bao Sihan's face as a matter of course, even if Mu Wanwan was angry, she had no choice but to forcefully push the wicked man in front of her: "Get out quickly, I want to change clothes."

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows, looked at Mu Wanwan puzzled and asked, "Why did you let me go out? It's not like I haven't seen him before?"

    Seeing that the man in front of him took it for granted, Mu Wanwan's face was as red as fire, and he pushed out of the room with some strength.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2884 The present Ayres is Wen Xi pretending

    "It's only because Wan Wan was controlled by the Moon Worm for a relatively short period of time, so there were no major problems. In contrast, Steward Zhou was not so lucky. After he was controlled by the Moon Worm, he fell into a coma for three days.  I finally woke up, and my body has become very weak, and I still need a long period of rest to recover." Si Yunnian said.

    "It's no wonder that Lan Jun was still awake after being possessed by the moon bug." After a pause, Bao Sihan looked at Gongyu and the others and said, "How does the task force plan to deal with Lan Jun?"

    The special case team is responsible for all cases related to Yueshi. For example, Lan Jun has such a special physique, which will definitely attract the attention of the special case team.

    And as long as the task force is willing, they are also qualified to interfere in Lan Jun's future life, and even train Lan Jun.

    "Mr. Ouyang means to let Lan Jun live like a normal child first. Wait until she grows up and has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, and then tell her all this. If Lan Jun is willing to train, strengthen immunity  , the task force will spare no effort to help her train. On the contrary, if Lan Jun chooses to be an ordinary person, the task force will also protect her safety." Gong Yu said.

    "Well, the task force has always been very humane, and I expected to do this. What about Lan Jun's current situation? Is she okay? I want to go and see her." Mentioning Lan Jun,  Concern quickly appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    "She is fine, she has been discharged from the hospital and went home with her grandma. In three or four days, Housekeeper Zhou will be discharged from the hospital and return to work in Bo's Manor. At that time, Mr. Lan will come with her." Gong Yu saw  Mu Wanwan looked concerned, and continued to explain, "Mr. Ouyang and I have already talked with Lan Jun. Now that she knows her physique, she won't talk nonsense."

    "Wanwan, since that's the case, I don't think we need to visit Mr. Lan." While talking, Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Although Mu Wanwan was worried, she also knew that at this time, as long as they could not disturb, it would be the greatest protection for Lan Jun.

    "Okay then." Mu Wanwan exhaled, covering the dark eyes that appeared in her eyes, as if she had acquiesced in what the two said.

    "By the way, how did you gain from going to Country X this time? Did you catch that Ailes' handle?" Gong Yu looked at Mu Wanwan and the two curiously and asked.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan shook their heads in unison.

    "Little uncle, it should not be called Ayers, but the man Wenxi. We have confirmed that the Ayers who appeared in front of us is not the real Ayers. According to what Lin Wu said  With the clues given to us, we can almost be sure that the current Ayers is Wen Xi pretending to be." Mentioning Wen Xi, Mu Wanwan's eyes rose again with strong disgust.

    "There is still such a thing Sure enough, this Wenxi can really do whatever it takes to achieve his goal." Gong Yu also showed disgust for Wenxi.

    "So where is the real Mr. Ayers now?" Si Yunnian looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    "I don't know either." Mu Wanwan spread her hands.

    "Wen Xi is such a prudent person. Now that he has returned to country X, he may have brought the real Ayers there. They are all in country X, so it is not so convenient for us to act." Bo Sihan paused  He continued: "Of course, we will still go all out and continue to search for the whereabouts of True Ayers." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2885 Mr. Ailes?

    "We will also help with the investigation. True Ailes saved Nuan Nuan, and we can't just sit idly by." Si Yunnian said.

    "Yes cough cough." Gong Yu nodded in agreement, perhaps because of too much force, a strong sense of dizziness suddenly came to his head, which made him grunt involuntarily.

    "Little uncle, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu with concern and asked.

    Gong Yu smiled and shook his head: "I'm fine, but the old problem of headache has recurred. But I have already made an appointment with Professor Mi, and I will go to the hospital where he works tomorrow to see."

    After listening to Gong Yu's words, although Mu Wanwan was worried, it was of no avail.

    Gongyu's headache has nothing to do with his body, but mainly psychological pressure, which caused some problems in his mood. Once he is stimulated, even if he is too angry, it is easy to cause headaches.

    Every time Mu Wanwan sees Gong Yu like this, she feels very distressed.

    Although the little uncle was very indifferent every time, she knew very well that Gong Yu's life was not easy during those years when she was imprisoned in the mental hospital.

    For twenty years, every second was so difficult. For Gongyu, it was a period of time like years.  Even though he has made it through now, those days are still his biggest shadow.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yu slowly closed his eyes, and after soothing his emotions, he turned his eyes to look at Mu Wanwan again and said with a smile, "You don't have to worry about me, as long as I take the medicine, I'll be fine."  Yes. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so I didn¡¯t make up for it after I finished taking the medicine.¡±

    "You know that you are not feeling well, but you still don't take good care of yourself. Of course, Wanwan and I will be worried about you." Looking at Gong Yu reproachfully, Si Yunnian then looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "Wanwan,  Don't worry, I will supervise your little uncle tomorrow and go to the hospital to get medicine with him."

    "That's good. Little uncle, Professor Si, call grandma later, let's go to my grandparents' house together, and have dinner with my parents?" Mu Wanwan didn't see the elders at home for several days,  My heart is filled with thoughts of them.

    Regarding this, Gong Yu and Si Yunnian naturally had no objection, nodded and agreed to Mu Wanwan.

    That night, in a factory in a port in country x.

    A few incandescent lamps were lit in the empty factory building, and some people from the country X who were all dressed up and looked fierce gathered here aggressively at this time, all staring sharply at the man sitting on the folding chair.

    Wen Xi maintained Ayers' appearance, with his elegant legs crossed, even among such a group of vicious people, he was still able to remain calm and calm, as if he could not see the malicious expressions of these people.

    Waiting calmly, Wen Xi waited for several hours, but still kept his eyes down and said nothing, calmly.

    Just when the pointer was about to pass twelve o'clock, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly came from above the head.

    It was only then that Wen Xi reacted, raised his head, and looked towards the second floor.

    "Hahaha, I'm really sorry to keep you waiting." I saw a middle-aged man in his fifties slowly coming down the stairs. He was wearing the most ordinary casual clothes and looked extremely casual.  , looked around Wen Xi with a calm expression, "It's Mr. Ayers, right?"

    ps: Tomorrow is the weekend again.  Hey (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2886 Let's cooperate.

    "Prince Kate knows the information of all members of the royal family like the back of his hand, so he should know my face too, so why bother to ask questions knowingly." Wen Xi said in a casual tone.

    Kate looked at Ayers: "Hehe, it is said that knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is invincible. When I looked at your face, I thought you were Ayers, but your eyes told me that you are not that simple. I investigated love  Ernes, he's not as courageous as you!"

    Everyone knows that Ayers is kind by nature, even a little timid, and has zero tolerance for evil forces like Kate. It is absolutely impossible to sit here and talk to Kate calmly.

    Wen Xi lowered her eyes to cover up the cold light that flashed in her eyes: "People change too. After losing my love, my state of mind also changed. If not, how could I try my best to contact Prince Kate?"  Woolen cloth."

    "Hehe, what you said is interesting. I think you should call me Kate. I am no longer a prince, and I have no interest in the position of prince." Prince Kate snorted softly when he spoke, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    Wen Xi saw Kate walked to the seat opposite her and sat down, and asked in a faint tone: "Then I don't know what you are interested in?"

    "Mr. Ayers is asking knowingly. As a prince, I can only watch my elder brother and my nephew ascend the throne, but I can only be an exiled prince. How can I be happy in my heart?"  What?" Kate finished speaking, casually took the whiskey handed over by her subordinates, and drank most of the bottle in one gulp.

    Wen Xi tidied up his sleeves, and said slowly: "In this case, we might as well cooperate."

    Kate looked at Wen Xi's serious expression, and fell silent at first, without giving him any response.

    Wen Xi was not surprised by Kate's attitude at all. He leaned his back on the chair behind him and said lightly: "I know what Mr. Kate wants.  If His Highness the Crown Prince is to inherit the current position, in this case, I might as well cooperate with Mr. Kate."

    Kate raised her eyebrows and looked in the direction of Wenxi, as if she wanted to put every expression of him in the deepest part of her eyes: "I don't understand, Elton did betroth Princess Fana to someone else, but I  Judging by your appearance, you don't have that deep affection for that woman. If so, what exactly do you want from me?"

    A person has a purpose in everything he does, but Kate can't figure out why Wen Xi would take such a risk and do such a dangerous thing.

    "If you insist on an answer, it's actually quite simple. The current king and the crown prince are at odds with me. I don't want to be suppressed by the father and son for the rest of my life. If this is the case, I can only find another person to be the new king.  , and I want to make friends with the new king. Mr. Kate has always done things vindictively, and I think he will take extra care of those who are kind."

    Kate carefully looked around Wenxi and said with a smile: "You are more straightforward than I imagined. Yes, I am willing to promise you, as long as you can help me succeed in the end, no matter what you want  , I can do my best to satisfy you."

    Wen Xi nodded slightly, his drooping eyes covered the flashing cold light in his eyes: "Speaking of which, those assassins who appeared at the last celebration"

    Kate said frankly: "Of course it's mine." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2887 Let them know how good I am.

    "Being able to place so many people in the ceremony shows that Mr. Kate is very powerful now. I have also heard that Mr. Kate founded the famous Yan Gang." Wen Xi said in an orderly manner.

    "Don't say such nice things. I'm annoyed when I mention this matter. When I sent people out, I planned everything out, but I didn't expect two Cheng Yaojins to appear on the way and take my  The plan was ruined. I heard that those are two Chinese people? What the hell are they coming from, they are so powerful!" At the end, Kate's eyes were already full of bloodthirsty murderous intent.

    Wen Xi had a panoramic view of Kate's subtle expression: "That's Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan from the Bo Group. The royal family has been cooperating with them for so many years. This time, they were also invited by the royal family.  Huaxia Kingdom came to participate in the celebration."

    "Has all the commercial groups in our country x died? As for cooperating with the people of Huaxia, Elton would not have surrendered his status? Sure enough, it was wrong for the father to hand over the throne to Elton. If it was  In my case, I definitely wouldn't do that." Kate said here, her expression suddenly became fierce, "I won't talk about this. Now that I know the identity of the other party, it will be easier to handle."

    Wen Xi asked with interest: "What does Mr. Kate want to do?"

    Kate snorted as a matter of course: "Of course it's a tit for tat to let them know how good I am."

    "But Bo Sihan of the Bo Group is not a simple character. It is not easy to directly attack him and achieve good results." Wen Xi said in a deep tone.

    Kate showed dissatisfaction on her face: "You mean, you think I will lose to a Chinese?"

    The atmosphere at the scene immediately became dignified, and Kate's subordinates all looked at him, as if as long as Wen Xi nodded, these people would immediately rush to make him look good.

    Wen Xi shook his head. He didn't seem to feel the dangerous gaze cast by those around him, so he said lightly, "Of course I didn't mean that. Mr. Kate, I'm kindly reminding you that although you can't treat Bao Sihan lightly,  Shoot, but you can target his wife. His wife's name is Mu Wanwan, and as a woman, it's easier to handle."

    "Hmph, I'm not going to argue with a woman. But she'd better know how to measure, and don't always take care of things that shouldn't be taken care of by her. I remember everything you said, you go back first, and wait until I need you  When the time comes, I will let my subordinates contact you at any time." Kate said.

    Having talked so far, Wen Xi felt that she didn't need to say anything more, stood up with a smile, and stretched out her hand to Kate: "If that's the case, then I'll wait for news from the Prince at any time."

    Kate reluctantly reached out and shook Wen Xi's hand.

    Only then did Wen Xi turn and leave.

    "Boss, do you think this Ayers can be trusted?" David, Kate's right-hand man, leaned forward and looked at Kate with a frown.  Unreliable?"

    "It's not that he's unreliable, but that he's difficult to control. But that's okay, don't you think I'll lose to him? I'm the future king, and it's not difficult to control him." Kate snorted proudly, "  Don't worry about Ayers, you go to investigate that woman and give her a little warning, if she is sensible, she won't dare to be presumptuous again." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2888 You don't want to take medicine on time

    After hearing this, David didn't dare to delay, he quickly nodded and stepped back, and followed Kate's request.

    Early the next morning, Si Yunnian and Gong Yu drove together and arrived at the mental hospital where Professor Mi worked.

    After parking the champagne-colored car in the parking lot, Si Yunnian hurriedly opened the door and walked out. He opened the door for Gong Yu when he arrived at the co-driver, and asked with concern: "Xiao Yu, are you feeling alright? Do you want to take a rest?"  Go up again?"

    Gong Yu's face was a little pale, and he glanced at Si Yunnian helplessly: "I'm not paper, how can I be so fragile? Besides, it's almost the time I agreed with Professor Mi, it's not good if we're late  .¡±

    Si Yunnian stretched out his hand to help Gong Yu unbuckle his seat belt: "So what's the matter? You are a patient, and Professor Mi must understand. Besides, I saw that you almost didn't sleep because of the nightmare last night."  Close your eyes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±

    Seeing Si Yunnian looking at him anxiously, Gong Yu subconsciously said, "I didn't have a nightmare"

    Si Yunnian didn't speak, but just looked at Gongyu quietly.

    Gong Yu couldn't stand Si Yunnian's eyes like this, and after a stalemate with him for two or three minutes, he sighed: "Okay, okay, I admit, I really didn't sleep well."

    After Si Yunnian heard Gong Yu's words, he still disapproved.

    He stayed with Xiaoyu last night, and he knew very well that Xiaoyu didn't sleep well, but was haunted by nightmares, and after being woken up several times, he didn't dare to close his eyes anymore.

    Although Xiaoyu didn't want to admit it, he still couldn't help worrying about Xiaoyu's safety.

    Si Yunnian thought of this, and said directly in a domineering tone: "When you go back after watching Professor Mi today, you will leave all the medicines you should take to me for safekeeping. From today on, what medicine should you take and how should you take it?"  , I will take care of everything, and I will give you the medicine every time it is time to take the medicine."

    The corners of Gong Yu's lips twitched, and an indescribable expression appeared on Jun's face: "Do you know what you are talking about? I take seven or eight kinds of medicine a day, and the time and amount of medicine are different each time. Sometimes even  I can't figure it out myself"

    It is precisely because many times even he himself is not clear about it, so he often chooses not to eat.

    "I know exactly what I'm talking about. Forget it, I still don't count on you. I'm going to see Professor Mi with you, and then ask Professor Mi to tell me how to take your medicines. I will supervise you in the future.  Don't you miss taking your medicine on time." While speaking, Si Yunnian raised his hand and pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose.

    Looking helplessly at the man in front of him, Gong Yu knew very well that once Si Yunnian got serious, the eight cows would not be able to stop him, so he simply gave up struggling: "Okay then, let's go together, when the time comes  When you see Professor Mi, don't talk too much."

    He has known Professor Mi for many years, and Professor Mi knows his condition well, so he will definitely ask him some questions when the time comes.

    And those questions may touch his past scars, but he must answer them seriously. Si Yunnian can't stop Professor Mi from asking questions just because he loves him.

    Seeing Gong Yu's usual expression, Si Yunnian felt as if a hole had been dug in his heart, and the icy cold wind relentlessly poured in, making his heart throbbing uncontrollably.

    Taking a deep breath to suppress the feeling in his heart, Si Yunnian nodded silently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2889 No one can disturb us by our side...

    The environment of the mental hospital is very good, both sides of the long road are full of big trees and unknown wild flowers. At this time, the cool wind blows gently, and the fragrance of the flowers hits the face, and penetrates into the mouth and nose of the two with the breath.  middle.

    However, before the two came to appreciate the scenery in front of them, several abrupt figures broke into their eyes.

    I saw a few bodyguards in black suits standing on the road not far away. They wore black sunglasses on the bridge of their noses and wireless earphones in their ears. Standing in place, they all looked well-trained.

    "These people don't seem to be here to see a doctor." Si Yunnian said in a faint tone.

    "There should be some special reason for these people to appear together." When Gong Yu spoke, there was a look of indifference in his brows and eyes, "There are everyone in the mental hospital, so there is no need to make a fuss"

    Gong Yu hadn't finished speaking, and watched two blond-haired and blue-eyed X nationals approaching from the corner not far away.

    The two of them seem to be brother and sister, and their appearance looks at least 70% or 80% similar. The deep blue eyes shine sharply, giving people the impression that they are not easy to provoke at first glance.

    And they were also wearing black suits, and they walked up to the bodyguards, and said something to them as if they were in command.

    However, because the two of Gongyu were some distance away from them, they couldn't hear what they said.

    The bodyguards seemed to be very obedient, and after being ordered by the two people from country X, they all quickened their pace and left, hurriedly heading towards the VIP hospital building not far away.

    And the two brothers and sisters from country x did not leave in a hurry, but stood still and chatted with each other.

    The two brothers and sisters chatted very happily, so they didn't notice Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.

    Hearing a crackling sound in his ear, Gong Yu looked at Si Yunnian who was beside him, saw that he had secretly taken several photos of the two of them in a row, and quickly pulled his hand away: "You  What are you doing so blatantly? If the two of them find out, how do you plan to explain it?"

    "At that time, there will naturally be a way to explain, and I always feel that these two people appear here is a bit strange." Si Yunnian put down his hand, he saw the two brothers and sisters looking in their direction, pretending  He made an expression that nothing happened, and looked at Gongyu beside him with a smile, "Xiaoyu, don't be nervous, they won't find out."

    "Then you send the photo to Wan Wan and ask her to help you investigate. There are too many things about country X recently, so you should be careful." Gong Yu continued after a pause, "Let's go."  , Professor Mi is still waiting for us to go up."

    After Si Yunnian nodded, he followed Gong Yu's footsteps.

    The two drove all the way to Professor Mi's office, pushed open the door of the office, and bumped into Professor Mi who was about to go out to greet him.

    "Mr. Gongyu, you came just in time. I'm going to pick you up. This is?" Professor Mi looked in his forties or fifties, and he looked personable, as soft as the spring breeze in March, faintly  His eyes swept across Si Yunnian's face, "Mr. Gong Yu, I remember that I told you very clearly before that we need absolute silence during our diagnosis and treatment, and no one can disturb us by our side."  " (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2906 Mu Wanwan Didn't Die

    Not interested in watching Mu Wanwan's blood-splattered scene, Kusize quickly moved the sniper rifle in his hand, and was about to turn around to leave, but unexpectedly saw the door of the back seat being opened, followed by a  A slim figure stepped out of the car.

    After seeing this scene from the corner of the eye, Kucize couldn't look back, and Kusize looked at Mu Wanwan in disbelief.

    Mu Wanwan is wearing a white sweater suit today, her long black hair is casually pinned up with coffee-colored hair clips, and a beige-colored scarf is draped over her shoulders.

    Kussizer couldn't believe what he saw.

    Mu Wanwan didn't die!

    As the world-recognized No. 1 sharpshooter, Kucize possesses extremely keen perception and ability to control guns.

    It can be said that in the Gunners world, as long as Kussizer says he is the second, no one dares to say that he is the first!

    He never missed a shot!

    What's more, the task this time is easy for him, he can be very sure that the bullet he fired should not only penetrate the window of the back seat, but also penetrate Mu Wanwan's head at the same time.

    But if this is the case, why is this woman unscathed, not even a trace of blood can be seen on her body?

    Kucize's mind went blank, unable to find a reasonable explanation for himself.

    He could only watch Mu Wanwan get out of the car, then swayed around the car and walked onto the road, looking in his direction.

    The whole person was locked by Mu Wanwan in the air, Kusize met her deep black eyes, and could clearly see the calmness in her eyes.

    It seemed that everything was under Mu Wanwan's control from the beginning to the end, and he, Kucize, was just a clown who had been exposed from the very beginning.

    It's just that he still can't figure it out.

    Even if Mu Wanwan knew that he was going to kill her, it was impossible for him to dodge the bullets he fired.

    Kusize had never experienced failure before, and suddenly there was an invisible unwillingness in his heart.

    He didn't believe that he would fail, unless there was really something extraordinary about the woman in front of him!

    If Mu Wanwan is really special, he will also find a way to dig out the special place in her.

    Today, he killed this woman!

    Kusize put away his sniper rifle with a cold face, then turned around and got on his own motorcycle. As soon as he gasped, the black motorcycle turned into a ray of light in the dark night, and went straight to the road where Mu Wanwan was.

    Here, Xue Qiankun got out of the car and checked the broken window of the rear seat, and said with lingering fear: "Madam, this is too risky for you!"

    You know, the other party came here with the intention of killing Madam.  Moreover, as the number one sharpshooter, Kucize has enough capital to be rampant.

    Xue Qiankun can be sure that if the person sitting in the back seat just now was not Mu Wanwan, she would definitely be dead by now.

    "What are you afraid of? The other party is just an ordinary person." Mu Wanwan stood on the spot in a leisurely manner, and said with a chuckle, "He has already come, you hide later, I will deal with it with supernatural powers, no  What's wrong."

    After Xue Qiankun heard this, he wanted to stop Mu Wanwan, but he was powerless.

    He knew very well that today is different from the past. Now Madam has supernatural powers. This powerful force allows Madam to keep her safe even under shooting. As a bodyguard, he has actually lost his qualification as a bodyguard.  .

    Xue Qiankun felt very uncomfortable, but he looked at Mu Wanwan, and he knew very well that not only would he not be able to help if he continued to stay here, he might even hinder his wife.

    In desperation, Xue Qiankun had no choice but to take a step back, obediently stood aside and waited.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2907 It's late, I changed my mind

    Mu Wanwan didn't notice what was going on in Xue Qiankun's mind, she focused all her attention on Kucize, and watched the flamboyant man arrive on a motorcycle and stopped in front of her.

    "Looking at you, it seems that you knew from the very beginning that I would definitely come." Kucize stared at Mu Wanwan and asked sharply.

    "If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself. The technology of tracking and monitoring me is really bad. It's hard for me not to find out." Mu Wanwan's voice was particularly pleasant, and she did not forget to twitch her lips mockingly while speaking.

    Kusize clenched his fists, and smiled angrily: "I don't care about you as a woman, Mu Wanwan, tell me quickly, how did you dodge my bullet!"

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said nothing.

    Her ability is electric current, and the speed of electric current is much faster than that of guns. Even the bullets passing by in front of her, the speed is nothing to her.

    It's just that she won't easily reveal to the public that she can use her abilities.

    "Kusize, don't you claim that you are the world's number one sharpshooter? I've heard of you before, and you always said that you are the only one who knows guns best in the world, and you know everything about guns. Why are you asking the other way around now?  What about me?" Mu Wanwan spoke unceremoniously, every word was like a sharp knife, stabbing Kusize's heart fiercely.

    Kusize's extremely strong self-esteem was almost crushed by Mu Wanwan. He was so angry that he clenched the pistol hanging on his waist.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Kusize, and continued to speak slowly: "As long as you kill me, it's even more impossible for you to know the truth, Kusize, you have to think about it before you do it."

    Kusize paused when he was about to draw his gun, and he snorted disdainfully: "Mu Wanwan, I've changed my mind."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Kusize in puzzlement, wondering why this man suddenly said this.

    Kucize looked at Mu Wanwan, as if he wanted to see something from her, he snorted coldly and said, "I don't bully women, I don't use guns today, let's fight one-on-one,  If you win, I will let you live; if you lose, tell me the truth."

    Seeing that Kusize was serious about what Mu Wanwan said, she couldn't help but take another look at the man at this time: "Kate sent you here to kill me, but you took the initiative to release the water, isn't it bad?"

    Although she has no tendency to seek abuse, Kucize's series of operations is too unprofessional, right?

    Kusize was poked at the sore spot, and the fierce light in his eyes became more intense: "Stop talking nonsense, I don't need you to intervene in my affairs!"

    While Kusize was speaking, under the gaze of Xue Qiankun, he kicked towards Mu Wanwan.

    Xue Qiankun looked at Kusize's handsome face, and felt from the bottom of his heart that this man was so full and had nothing to do, how dare he open his mouth to challenge Mu Wanwan?

    Madam is powerful, this man took the initiative to have a one-on-one with Madam, in his opinion, it was like courting death.

    Just when Xue Qiankun had silently lit a candle for Kusize in his heart, Kusize's kick was easily dodged by Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan's movements were not fast. She brushed past Kusize casually, and then kicked Kusize's calf with the heel of her high-heeled shoe.

    Kucize groaned in pain, and struck Mu Wanwan's neck with a backhand knife.

    Not interested in confronting the man in front of her at all, Mu Wanwan flicked her fingers, and an inconspicuous electric light shot out from her fingertips, and landed firmly in Kusize's palm.

    Kusize's body was trembling due to the severe pain, and he didn't even realize what happened, all the strength in his body was taken away, and he fell limply to the ground, losing the strength to resist.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2908 Mu Wanwan, what did you do to me?

    Kusize felt a strong sense of exhaustion all over his body. He lay on the ground in embarrassment, and looked up at Mu Wanwan: "Mu Wanwan, what did you do to me?"

    "Don't worry, it's just that you can't move temporarily, it's not fatal." Mu Wanwan said, walked up to Kusize and looked down at him: "Kate asked you to come and kill me?"

    Kucize sneered, turned his head quickly, and spit out four words from his mouth in dissatisfaction: "Ask knowingly."

    "Since you want my life, don't blame me for being ruthless." While speaking, Mu Wanwan took a step back and winked at Xue Qiankun not far away, "Call me."

    "Yes!" After Xue Qiankun replied, that sturdy body like a hill came over.

    Looking at Xue Qiankun's physique, Kusize didn't show any expression of fear on his face, and cast his gaze on Mu Wanwan indifferently, saying: "Mu Wanwan, you treated me like this today, one day I will get it back  , when the time comes, I will make you kneel at my feet and cry!"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan didn't even bother to give Kucize a look.

    However, Kusize's threat made Xue Qiankun extremely dissatisfied. He immediately clenched his fists, and he kept calling on Kusize like a storm.

    Kusize fell to the ground and was powerless to resist. He endured Xue Qiankun's terrible attack, even though he was beaten all over his body, he still gritted his teeth stubbornly, not letting himself make a sound of begging for mercy.

    Mu Wanwan watched from the side, and had to admit that Kusize was really a tough guy.

    If you want to deal with someone like Kusize, you can't use violence. Only when he is convinced, will he be obedient.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was thinking about how to deal with Kusize, Kusize, who had no strength at all, suddenly grabbed a lump of dirt on the ground, and then shook it vigorously.

    All the soil was sprinkled on Xue Qiankun's eyes, causing him to let out a muffled groan in pain, and reached out to rub his eyes subconsciously.

    As a result, Xue Qiankun's rubbing his eyes immediately hurt even more. Tears flowed from those eyes, and the pain was so painful that he couldn't open his eyes at all.

    "Ma'am, be careful!" Xue Qiankun couldn't see Kucize, so he could only say intuitively.

    Mu Wanwan was already used to cooperating with Xue Qiankun, but this time, she had no chance to make a move, so Kusize took out a flash bomb from his arms.

    "Xue Qiankun, quickly cover your eyes!" Mu Wanwan hurriedly reminded.

    Xue Qiankun's eyes were uncomfortable at first, but now, after listening to Mu Wanwan's words, he even used his hands to protect his eyes firmly.

    There was only a muffled sound, and then everything in front of my eyes turned into a ghastly white.

    "Mu Wanwan, just wait for me, I will definitely come back again." After leaving these words, Kusize got on the motorcycle and drove away.

    Mu Wanwan both closed their eyes and could only listen to the sound of the locomotive starting.

    When the two of them opened their eyes again, Kucize had already disappeared.

    "He actually let him run away!" Xue Qiankun looked solemn, glanced at the direction Kucize left, and asked Mu Wanwan, "Madam, should we go after him immediately!"

    Mu Wanwan immediately shook her head: "There is no need for that. Kusize failed in this mission, and the Yan Gang will definitely send people over. If we catch one, there will be more. The most important thing is to quickly eradicate the Yan Gang."

    Xue Qiankun naturally knew that what Mu Wanwan said made sense, so he had no choice but to nod in agreement: "Then madam, I'll take you home."

    "Okay." Mu Wanwan only responded, and the phone rang with a pleasant ringtone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2909 Miss Lin Wu has woken up

    Mu Wanwan took out her phone and glanced at the name displayed on the screen: "Nurse Liu, why are you calling me at this time?"

    Nurse Liu was specially hired by her to serve Lin Wu. When she was not in the manor, it was Nurse Liu who came to take care of Lin Wu.

    Nurse Liu's surprised voice came from the other end of the phone: "Madam, Miss Lin Wu has woken up, and now Miss Lin Wu is waiting for you to come back."

    A surprise appeared in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she immediately said with a bright smile: "Okay, you and Lin Wu are waiting for us to go over, and we will talk about everything after I go back."

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wanwan was not in the mood to take care of Kucize, and urged Xue Qiankun to drive straight to Bo's Manor.

    Twenty minutes later, Mu Wanwan returned to Bo's Manor, and rushed to Lin Wu's room immediately.

    After pushing open the door, Mu Wanwan saw Lin Wu who was sitting on the hospital bed eating fruit.

    Lin Wu was in a good state of mind, with a ruddy complexion. The moment she saw Mu Wanwan, she quickly reached out and patted the seat beside her: "Wanwan, come and sit down."

    "Okay, nurse Liu, go back first, I have something to tell Lin Wu." Seeing nurse Liu leaving with a wink, Mu Wanwan walked to Lin Wu's bed and sat down, carefully observing her situation,  "Looking at you now, it seems that you have healed."

    "Yes, I have a special constitution. As long as I replenish my physical strength through sleep, I will be immortal." Lin Wu sighed while speaking, "Of course, I don't think it's any good. As a person, I can't even die."  The most basic life, old age, sickness and death can't be done, and I don't even have the right to choose to be disappointed"

    "Is Wen Xi's physical condition the same as yours? When I saw him last time, I felt that his body was fine, and it didn't look like he was seriously injured."

    "Yes, he can also heal his injuries through sleep, but my blood is more aggressive than his, and he also has his special features. Are you sure he took the position of the wizard of country X?"  Seeing Mu Wanwan nodding, Lin Wu asked again: "Then do you think he looks exactly like that wizard?"

    Mu Wanwan: "Yes, I also observed it last time. Wenxi and the wizard's appearance are quite different, one has an eastern face and the other has a western face, but Wenxi can balance her face and Ayers's face, changing  It must be the same as Ayers. Moreover, I am still not sure how Wen Xi did it, after all, I have never seen any traces of using a human skin mask or plastic surgery on his face."

    Lin Wu sighed, with a strong sense of helplessness in his words: "He doesn't wear any human skin mask on his face, what you see is his appearance. Or in other words, it is his deliberately conjured face."

    "You mean, he can control his face and turn it into what he wants?" Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu in disbelief.

    She trusts Lin Wu very much, but what Lin Wu said is too like a fairy tale.

    Lin Wu nodded: "In addition to being able to use supernatural powers, my body has also been affected by moonstones and has undergone mutations. Not only do I not grow old, but I can also manipulate my blood to cause explosions. Wenxi's body is unique.  The skill is to change the appearance. Naturally, he can only change the appearance, and cannot make the body change accordingly. Moreover, this kind of change cannot be done all the time. Often after he becomes a person, his face will remain the same for a period of time.  Look, it will take a while to continue to change.¡±

    ps: Ah, half of this month has passed, woo, I hope that I will meet you with a new book at the end of the month (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2910 I should have died with him desperately last time!

    "Even if his changes are limited, that's very rare. No wonder no one has found out that Ayers is pretending to be him for so many years. Miss Lin Wu, you don't know something. During the time you were sleeping,  Wenxi also used Ayers' identity to do a lot of bad things." After a pause, Mu Wanwan told Lin Wu verbatim about the imprisonment of Chongzi and Ayers.

    After Lin Wu heard this, she clenched her fist angrily, and slammed it heavily on the edge of the bed, making a muffled bang, "Damn it! If I had known he would do so many stupid things, I should have ignored it last time."  Everything will die with him!"

    "Wen Xi is so cunning, even if we had the chance, it would be difficult to kill him. Miss Lin Wu, doesn't Wen Xi have any weaknesses?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I don't know about this either, but I can be sure that we can't kill Wenxi by relying on ordinary methods now. Because Wenxi has perfectly integrated with the moonstone he owns, he has long since  Not ordinary people, if we want to deal with him, we can only go to northern Xinjiang to find Yueshi's ultimate secret. However, I'm not sure how to find this secret." Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious face, Lin Wu said seriously  , "Miss Mu, why don't we cooperate."

    "Are you willing to help us deal with Wenxi?" Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu unexpectedly, "Wenxi is your grandson after all, if you"

    "I have nothing to worry about." Lin Wu hurriedly interrupted Mu Wanwan without waiting for her to finish speaking, and then continued with a helpless smile, "As an elder, I can't save him.  All I have to do is to let him not make the same mistakes again and again.¡±

    None of them can stop Wenxi, and no one can persuade Wenxi to stop.  That being the case, they can only fight Wen Xi to the end, and kill him and it will be over.

    "Well, I respect your choice." Mu Wanwan paused for a moment, looked at Lin Wu and asked: "Miss Lin Wu, I want to know if blood relationship will affect people around me to produce abilities? I  My son has never been in contact with Moonstone, but he has the phenomenon of sleepwalking, and even drew a picture about the wild god mountain in the north of Xinjiang uncontrollably during the last time he was sleepwalking."

    "Is it convenient for me to take a look at that painting?" Lin Wu asked.

    Mu Wanwan agreed, and immediately asked the housekeeper to deliver the painting.

    After Lin Wu looked at the painting, she could clearly feel the gloomy atmosphere coming from the painting, and couldn't help frowning: "The picture depicted in a person's painting is enough to explain his state of mind. This painting looks  Going up, it really doesn¡¯t look like a child did it. Moreover, Huangshen Mountain is also a mysterious place in northern Xinjiang. I know very little about it, so I can¡¯t be sure where the problem lies. But I can  Let me tell you, your son was influenced by Moonstone. After all, you and Mr. Bo both have supernatural powers, and it is reasonable that your child will change accordingly."

    "Then will they be in any danger?" Mu Wanwan asked with concern.

    "The ability does not cause any harm to the body, but many people are psychologically unwilling to accept the changes in the body after possessing the ability. Your children are still young and have a relatively high degree of acceptance of things, so when you grow up  Don't worry too much." Lin Wu said, reaching out her hand and gently patted Mu Wanwan's shoulder.

    "Is it necessary to go to this Huangshen Mountain to investigate?" Mu Wanwan continued to ask.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2911 Worrying that she would think too much, I scared myself.

    Lin Wu pondered for a while and then said: "It is necessary. However, according to what you said, Wen Xi doesn't know that he has been exposed. If we act without authorization, it will easily arouse his suspicion. Therefore, you'd better create a new face to go to Xinjiang.  North, it will be safer."

    "Okay, I'll find a way to arrange it. Miss Lin Wu, your body hasn't recovered yet, so you'd better rest today." Seeing the tired look on Lin Wu's face at the end of the night, she said hastily.

    Lin Wu really felt physically exhausted, she didn't say no to Mu Wanwan, and lay down properly.

    That night, the Fang family.

    In the study room, Fang Xun was sitting at the desk, typing quickly on the keyboard.

    However, he seemed to be having a hard time concentrating, and he frowned and sighed after typing a few words.

    Suanna walked in with soothing herbal tea, and immediately saw the worried Fang Xun: "Husband, what's wrong with you? Is there something wrong with work?"

    As Su Anna said, she walked to Fang Xun and stood beside Fang Xun with a concerned expression.

    In addition to helping Bo Sihan, Fang Xun also had to take care of some of the Su family's properties and his personal career. Over the years, the Su Group has been flourishing under his leadership, and the pressure in it  Big, only Fang Xun himself knows clearly.

    Su Anna looked at Fang Xun, feeling distressed every time, worried that this man would not be able to stand such a torment one day, and he would just fall ill.

    Fang Xun looked up at Suanna, showing a faint smile: "I'm fine, Nana, you don't have to worry about me."

    But just after Fang Xun finished speaking, Suanna snorted coldly, then sat domineeringly on his lap, and hugged his neck forcefully.

    "Nana, I'm working." Fang Xun said helplessly, and gently put his arms around Suanna's waist, and naturally placed his hands on her slightly swollen pregnant belly.

    Suana has been pregnant for five months and is due to give birth in five months.

    In order to have more anticipation, when she was pregnant this time, she didn't check whether the baby in her stomach was a boy or a girl.

    Neither Fang Xun nor the family members mind the issue of men and women, as long as they are her and Fang Xun's children, they are all their treasures.

    Seeing the unique smile of a loving father on Fang Xun's face, Su Anna's eyes softened, she stretched out her hand to lift Fang Xun's chin, and said domineeringly: "You still haven't told the truth, have you?  Xiao Xunxun, have you forgotten how much I know you? I can tell at a glance that you have something on your mind, why don't you hurry up and tell me?"

    Fang Xun looked at Suanna's swollen cheeks, and couldn't help stretching out his hand to poke it lightly.

    Suanna, who had a serious face at first, was immediately discouraged, and she was so angry that she made a gesture and wanted to reach out and hit Fang Xun twice.

    Fang Xun hurriedly begged for mercy: "I was wrong, I was wrong, Nana, I dare not, don't be angry."

    "Hmph, it's fine if I don't want to be angry, just tell me what happened and why are you unhappy?" Su Anna looked at Fang Xun with more concern.

    Fang Xun buried his face in Suanna's chest, and said softly: "Actually, it's nothing serious, but recently I feel powerless."

    Su Anna seemed to understand something, and asked tentatively: "Is it because of the moonstone and the supernatural power?"

    Fang Xun raised his eyes and looked at Suanna unexpectedly: "How do you know?"

    In front of Suanna, he seldom mentioned things about Moonstone and supernatural powers, just because he was worried that she would think too much, and he would scare himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2912 This is no joke

    "Of course I know? I'm the little roundworm in your stomach. You can't escape my eyes." Suanna raised her chin proudly, then stuck out her tongue and said, "Well, I admit,  I accidentally saw the information you investigated, and then I learned something about Moonstone and supernatural powers, but I don¡¯t understand it thoroughly enough, why don¡¯t you explain it to me?¡±

    Fang Xun hugged Suanna in his arms even harder: "Nana, I have some things I want to discuss with you. I have talked with Qiankun before, and we always feel that when we are working now, we often feel powerless.  The reason is because our abilities can no longer keep up with those who possess supernatural abilities."

    Both he and Xue Qiankun have received strict training, and their abilities in all aspects are much better than ordinary people.

    But this cannot be ruled out, the two of them are just ordinary people.

    No matter how hard the two of them try, the gap between them and the supernatural beings still cannot be crossed. They clearly understand that with the further investigation of Wenxi by Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu, sooner or later they will be completely useless  of.

    Su Anna picked up Fang Xun's face, and saw through his inner thoughts at a glance: "I understand. You want to go with Xue Qiankun to obtain supernatural powers, right?"

    Fang Xun's thoughts that had been suppressed in his heart were exposed by Suanna at this moment. He was slightly taken aback for a moment, and then nodded without hesitation.

    Yes, he discussed this matter with Xue Qiankun.

    Since their problem lies in the fact that the two of them don't have supernatural powers, they can do everything possible to obtain supernatural powers.

    This method may sound absurd, but it works.

    Now that the laboratory has mastered the method of developing abilities, as long as the staff of the laboratory cooperates throughout the whole process, it can be guaranteed to develop abilities in a short time without causing any impact on health.

    It's just that this kind of development is often irreversible. Once it starts, it proves that they have to bear the pressure of being a supernatural being.  From then on, they were no longer ordinary people, and they could no longer live like ordinary people.

    Xue Qiankun's family didn't care about him. He was completely cultivated by Bo Sihan all the way to become what he is today, so he didn't hesitate at all when it came to developing supernatural powers.

    In contrast, Fang Xun had to consider a lot.

    After all, he has a family, a wife, and children, these are his concerns, and he cannot choose to develop abilities so selfishly.

    He was very entangled, so he discussed with Xue Qiankun, saying that he wanted to go home and think about it before making a decision.

    Unexpectedly, he was easily seen through by Suanna.

    His Nana really knows him too well.

    "Huh, I can see that you have something on your mind, and you still don't admit it." Suanna pursed her mouth and snorted softly. She looked at Fang Xun's complicated expression, and said after a long breath of helplessness: "Husband  ,I support you."

    Fang Xun stretched out his hands to hold Suanna's face, stared at her and asked seriously: "Nana, do you know what you are talking about? This is not a joke."

    Suanna patted Fang Xun's hand away angrily: "Who's kidding with you? I'm serious too! I hope you can do what you want, and I hope you can help Mr. Bo and Wanwan  Husband, believe it or not, if it wasn¡¯t for the child in my womb, I would even develop my own abilities and help Wanwan?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2913 Sir, we are all serious.

    Fang Xun immediately thought of Su Anna's temperament in the past, and the corners of her lips twitched twice: "I believe"

    If other people said so, Fang Xun might not believe it yet.

    But Suanna is different, she has always acted vigorously and resolutely, and since she has spoken, she will definitely do it.

    "Wanwan has helped us a lot. If it weren't for Mr. Bo and Wanwan, neither of us would have been able to get to this point, nor would we have started a family and had our own children. Husband, I have always been very grateful to them  , and want to repay them, but can't find a way. It is true that developing abilities will make people extraordinary, but so what? No matter how extraordinary you become after developing abilities, I am also your wife, and so are you  My husband, if I don¡¯t support you, aren¡¯t you helpless? Husband, do it, I understand you, and I support you too.¡±

    At the end of Suanna's speech, she raised her hand to hold Fang Xun's face, and printed two kisses on his lips.

    Then, Suanna's face was flushed, and she gave Fang Xun a winking look.

    Just one glance immediately made Fang Xun unbearable. After his eyes darkened, he stood up holding her.

    Su Anna was taken aback, and subconsciously put her arms around Fang Xun's neck: "Husband, what are you doing?"

    Fang Xun did not answer Su Anna's question, but quickly looked around her with straightforward eyes.

    Suanna immediately understood what Fang Xun meant, and put her little hands on her stomach lightly: "I still have a baby in my stomach"

    At this time, Su Anna didn't know that she looked more beautiful and delicious in this way.

    Fang Xun's lips were pressed against her ear, and his fiery breath sprayed on her ear: "I know, I know everything. So I don't mess around, can you help me?"

    Fang Xun's fiery breath sprayed on Suanna's ears, she blushed, and finally nodded obediently.

    Fang Xun, who got the permission, seemed to have had his blood pumped, and returned to the room with Su Anna in his arms.

    Early the next morning, Fang Xun made an appointment with Xue Qiankun and went to Bao Sihan's office.

    Sitting in front of the desk, Bo Sihan moved his thin lips after hearing the two people's proposals, and said two words: "No."

    Xue Qiankun was impatient and took a step forward: "Sir, why not?!"

    "Qiankun, don't be impulsive." Fang Xun stretched out his hand to block Xue Qiankun, and looked at Bao Sihan with fiery eyes, "Sir, we are all serious."

    Regarding this, Bo Sihan nodded indifferently: "Of course I know this, but I cannot agree."

    "Is it because we are different from ordinary people after we become supernatural beings? Sir, we all know this, and we are prepared, and hope you can fulfill us." Xue Qiankun's tone was extremely firm,  "I've been thinking about it for a few days, I must develop the ability, sir, you can help me."

    "Sir, we have discussed it with our family, and we can all bear the consequences of this incident." Fang Xun said firmly.

    Looking at the urgent and serious expressions of the two, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand to stroke the pen in his hand, and after pondering for a moment, he finally said: "You must make sure you think clearly. There is no turning back when you start a bow. Once this kind of thing starts, there will be no turning back."  No chance of repenting."

    Seeing that Bao Sihan wanted to let go, the two said in unison: "We will never regret it!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2914 We all successfully obtained the ability

    Satisfied, Bo Sihan quickly took out his mobile phone and contacted the laboratory staff.

    An hour later, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun entered the small ability development room respectively.

    Ouyang Jin was in charge of this development. He was wearing a sterile suit, and said solemnly: "When developing the ability, you may suffer a lot. The whole process will last three to four days. If you can't make it to the end, you will be killed."  It may fail, but there is still a chance later, if you can't hold on, just press the red button next to you, and we will let you out."

    "Okay." Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun nodded at the same time.

    Later, the two wore protective clothing and entered the development hatch of the development room respectively.

    Three days passed quietly, and as the development ended, the door of the development cabin slowly opened.

    "Fang Xun, Xue Qiankun, you two can come out now." Ouyang Jin notified the two of them by radio with a microphone.

    However, there was silence in the hatch, and neither of them showed any signs of coming out.

    Ouyang Jin frowned: "Could something be wrong"

    As a result, just as Ouyang Jin finished speaking, there was a loud noise from inside the cabin door, and Xue Qiankun, who was closely following him, came out holding two pieces of the stainless steel cabin door that were broken in two.

    "What, I'm sorry, I accidentally broke the door when I opened it" Xue Qiankun said, scratching his face with his fingers.

    Ouyang Jin and the others looked at the door that had turned into two halves, and fell silent at the same time.

    This is made of pure metal and can only be cut with a cutter. How much effort did Xue Qiankun use to break it in half?

    "Mr. Ouyang, your button fell off." Fang Xun walked out of the cabin door, went straight to Ouyang Jin, and then pointed to the inside of his protective clothing.

    Ouyang Jin unzipped the zipper of the protective suit, revealing the buttonless neckline, and said in surprise, "How do you know my buttons are off?"

    "What I saw, I can see very clearly now." Fang Xun's eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips curled up, "Both Qiankun and I's physical strength have been qualitatively improved, he has gained a lot of power, my eyesight  We have been promoted, and we have all successfully obtained supernatural powers."

    "Congratulations! The ability will gradually become stronger over time, and you can slowly adapt." Ouyang Jin said with a smile.

    "No, we don't have time, we are going to Huangshen Mountain now." Xue Qiankun finished speaking with firm eyes, and left the development room with Fang Xun.

    Five days later, on Mount Huangshen.

    There are countless dangers lurking in the dense jungle. The dense canopy extending from the towering trees even covers the sky, and the sunlight can only fall through the gaps in the leaves, scattered in a large pile, as if crushed  generally.

    At this time, two figures climbed up the mountain one after the other, and finally stood behind a cave.

    Fang Xun, the leader, picked up the map in his hand, looked at the map and then at the cave in front of him: "This cave does not appear on the map, maybe there is something wrong with it."

    "Then why don't we go in and have a look?" Xue Qiankun clenched his fists, with an eager expression on his face.

    Fang Xun frowned after hearing this, and seemed to disagree: "Is it too dangerous?"

    "The Rage God Mountain is already full of dangers. What's the fuss about? Besides, didn't you listen to what the lab staff said? We need to hurry up and train our ability control, so that we can bring out the power at the critical moment."  All the strength you can." Xue Qiankun said, and he had already walked towards the cave first, "Oh, don't talk so much, let's go, let's go." (Remember this site website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2915 It's me, Wanwan, don't move

    Seeing Xue Qiankun's excited face, Fang Xun had no choice but to follow, and the two entered the cave together.

    At the same time, Bo's Manor.

    Mu Wanwan got up early today, and went to the children's room to help them dress and wash together, and then went downstairs to the restaurant with the children, holding one in each hand.

    Bo Sihan had already sat down at the dining table first, he quickly processed some urgent documents, and then saw Mu Wanwan walking over holding a pair of children's little hands, the scene was extremely warm.

    "Wan Wan, Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, good morning." Bao Sihan looked at the three of them, a smile appeared on his handsome face.

    "Good morning, Daddy!" Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan said in unison, and after greeting Bao Sihan, they sat down in their usual seats.

    "I just received a message from Fang Xun and the other two, saying that they found a very special cave on the mountain, and this cave is not shown on the map, maybe it's a little special." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wan  Said late.

    Mu Wanwan looked surprised: "It seems that their investigation went smoothly, and they were able to find out what was wrong so quickly."

    "Yes, but we have to wait until they come back to discuss the specific situation." When Bao Sihan spoke, he had already stood up from his seat, walked to Mu Wanwan's side, and opened the stool for her: "Let's eat first."  Bar."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, smiled and sat down to eat with the children.

    After finishing breakfast, the husband and wife got on the plane to country X together.

    "I've already sent someone to investigate the Yan Gang. I think we should be able to get results when we arrive in Country X." Bao Sihan put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, wishing he could rub her whole body.  Into the body, "This time the people of the Yan Gang dare to attack you, and they must not let it go easily. I have already mobilized all my staff to come here, and you can do whatever you want at that time."

    Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan's chest obediently, snorted softly and said: "People from the Yan Gang dare to touch me, of course I will retaliate. However, Kate has been in Country X for so many years. I think he should  It¡¯s not that easy to deal with.¡±

    "It's okay, as long as you are happy." Bao Sihan said lightly, obviously not paying attention to the entire Yan Gang.

    Mu Wanwan knew very well that this time, Si Han handed over all his subordinates to her. As long as she wanted revenge, he would unconditionally support her. He would even do more than she asked because he felt sorry for her being assassinated.  too much.

    But she knew very well that even Elton was wary when he mentioned Kate, and it was not that simple for them to get rid of that man.

    Mu Wanwan was thinking about it, and her eyelids began to fight uncontrollably. At this moment, she stretched out her hand to rub the center of her brows, yawned and said, "Sihan, I'm sleepy."

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan's shoulders, lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Sleep, I will wake you up as soon as I arrive at the palace."

    Mu Wanwan adjusted to a more comfortable position in Bao Sihan's arms, and closed her eyes with peace of mind.

    In her sleep, Mu Wanwan clearly felt someone holding her and moving her.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously wanted to open her eyes, until she heard Bao Sihan's voice next to her ear: "It's me, Wanwan, don't move."

    ps: Isn¡¯t this Fang Xun and Suanna¡¯s debut, hehe, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2916 The terrible thing is falling from heaven to hell, and then life is worse than death

    Mu Wanwan immediately put away her desire to resist, and was led all the way back to the room.

    Until Bao Sihan sat down in front of the sofa with Mu Wanwan in his arms, she didn't open her eyes.

    "Sir, this is the information about Yanbang that we have just collected, please have a look."

    "Show me too." After hearing this, Mu Wanwan opened her eyes as if she had been slapped with chicken blood, stretched out her hand and accurately caught the information handed over by her subordinates.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan like this, Bao Sihan couldn't help curling his thin lips: "Don't be so anxious. The Yan Gang is deeply rooted in Country X, and there are opportunities for us to take revenge slowly."

    "The last time Kate sent someone to assassinate me, this time we have to get back the lost face." Mu Wanwan said, flipping through the documents in her hand.

    "Why waste time on such a person?" In Bao Sihan's view, Kate simply wanted to die, and to deal with this kind of person, he only needed to use brute force to solve it, there was no need to waste time.

    "But I want to take my time. Si Han, I think that death is not terrible in many cases, what is terrible is falling from heaven to hell, and then life is worse than death." Mu Wanwan smiled like a wicked demon  , wrapped his arms tightly around Bao Sihan's, "What do you think of me?"

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's eyes were shining when he spoke, Bao Sihan's heart immediately softened into a mess, and he reached out and gently touched her cheek: "You can do it if you want to, have you already thought of dealing with him?"  Is there a way?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, then dug out the information and showed him a stronghold of the Yan Gang that was very close to them: "The best way to make Kate smoke with anger is to cut off his left and right arms. Moreover, the information  According to the content displayed on the website, the Yan Gang is more powerful than I imagined, and we may not be able to gain any benefits by going head-to-head, so it is better to break through his strongholds one by one."

    "How can you not bring me to play with such an interesting thing? Ms. Mu, this is the royal family of country X. You want to deal with gangsters here, but you don't bring our people. Isn't it a bit inappropriate?"

    As soon as the words were said, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and Elton walked in quickly.

    Compared with seeing Elton a few days ago, Mu Wanwan felt that his overall condition was much better, but the injured arm was still hanging around his neck, and it seemed that he hadn't healed yet.

    "His Royal Highness." Mu Wanwan pulled Bao Sihan beside her to stand up together.

    Elton hurriedly beckoned to the two of them: "Why are you so polite between the two of you and me? All the common etiquette can be avoided. To be honest, I came here today to help you two.  "

    He knew very well what Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan were doing in Country X this time.

    Kate is not afraid of death to provoke this couple, there will be no good fruit.

    "My father and I have already heard about the fact that Kate sent someone to assassinate you. Sister Wanwan, why didn't you tell me about such an important matter in advance? If my father hadn't come to find me today, I would have been kept in the dark  In the drum." Carlos followed Elton, walked into the door quickly, and observed Mu Wanwan carefully, "Sister Wanwan, are you not injured?"

    "I'm fine, and I don't want to cause trouble for you if I don't say anything." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2917 My wife is safe and sound with my protection.

    Carlos became anxious immediately after hearing this: "Sister Wanwan, there is no need to say such polite words between you and me, you are my benefactor, but you were assassinated by people from our country, but I didn't know it, I  It's really an asshole,"

    "The crown prince, my wife, is safe and sound with my protection. You don't have to blame yourself." While talking, Bao Sihan looked at Carlos coldly.

    Carlos also looked at Bao Sihan, his gaze was as sharp as a knife: "Mr. Bo, I am grateful to Miss Wanwan, you don't even want to interfere with this kind of thing, do you?"

    "Carlos, you are not young anymore, how can you still be so inappropriate when you speak?" Elton glared at Carlos immediately.

    The dissatisfaction in his heart grew wildly like vines, Carlos finally endured it, bowed his head and fell into silence.

    He didn't speak, not because he planned to give up on Wanwan, but because he knew very well that even if he confronted Bao Sihan head-on now, Miss Wanwan would definitely not stand by his side.

    In this case, he can only be patient first.  When his strength catches up with Bao Sihan, he will naturally turn around.

    When that time comes, he will boldly woo Wanwan and snatch her away from Bo Sihan.

    Seeing that his son had finally calmed down, Elton showed deep helplessness in his eyes.

    His son is good at everything, excellent in every aspect, and he is an heir that makes him extremely satisfied.  However, once Carlos met Mu Wanwan, he would lose his mind and become an irresponsible and calm child, which made him really worried.

    "Your Highness, since you already know, let's tell the truth. The last time the Yan Gang sent gunmen to assassinate me, and I was lucky enough to escape the assassination and successfully save my life.  I have always been vengeful, so I can't say anything about this matter, and please don't stop me from taking revenge." Mu Wanwan's tone was very indifferent, as if he was talking about the weather with Elton.

    Hearing this, Elton smiled heartily: "Miss Mu is really worrying too much. I understand the feelings of the two of you. Moreover, you are friends of our royal family forever, so we will naturally stand by your side. And this  I came to the door once because I heard that the two were investigating the Yan Gang, so I specially shared with you the content I have investigated over the years. In addition, I can also lend you our x National Death Soldier Corps to let them  Let's help you deal with Kate together."

    "Dead soldier army?" Bao Sihan's eyes showed some deep meaning.

    A surprise flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    Dead soldiers, this is the unique army of country x, and it is a murder weapon cultivated by the royal family of country x with a lot of money and energy.

    Elton mentioned the soldiers of the dead, with a proud face on his face: "Yes, the soldiers of the dead were carefully cultivated by our royal family, and they were never sent or borrowed. But this time, under special circumstances, we are willing to lend  Our slain warriors, please take them with you to deal with Zhidun, we promise you will get twice the result with half the effort."

    "The king's kindness is hard to refuse, and we should appreciate it. King, I wonder if we can go and see the soldiers of the dead first?" Mu Wanwan said with great interest.

    "Of course, Miss Wanwan, I'll take you there." After Carlos finished speaking, he left the room first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2918 Help Miss Wanwan and the others deal with Kate together

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan followed them hand in hand, all the way to the royal training ground.

    The moment the two stepped into the training ground, they felt the extraordinary atmosphere here.

    It was a kind of hostility, violent and restless, which made the people on the training ground look a bit more mysterious.

    I saw a group of black-clothed dead soldiers training hard. There are many ways they train, climbing, swimming, chasing, and even face-to-face confrontation with weapons.

    "Take a look, these are the dead soldiers we have carefully cultivated. Although most of them are still in training, in terms of strength, each of them is more capable than the captain of the special forces." Elton  While speaking, he raised his chin proudly, and looked towards the only old man not far away who was wearing a long white shirt and trousers, "Master Jane."

    After the silver-white old man heard this, he immediately stopped the training dead soldiers, picked up the whistle on his neck, and blew it vigorously: "Stop what you are doing, see the king, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince  and Her Majesty the Countess."

    The moment the whistle sounded, all the trainees stopped their movements, and then turned their gazes to the four present, bowing in unison.

    Seeing that everyone bowed at a standard ninety degrees.

    "See Your Royal Highnesses the King, Crown Prince and Duchess."

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but frowned, and didn't like the atmosphere of these dead soldiers in her heart.

    "Master Jian, this is Countess Mu Wanwan and Mr. Bo. This time, I hope you can follow them to attack the Yan Gang. Moreover, I ask you to follow their orders throughout the process without any mistakes.  " Elton said with a serious face.

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present, including Master Jian, fell into silence.

    Afterwards, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan felt that the cold gazes of Master Jian and the other dead soldiers were like sharp knives, all of them fell on them.

    Regarding this, Mu Wanwan looked indifferent.

    She doesn't care what these dead soldiers think, and she doesn't care whether these dead soldiers can think highly of them.

    "Sister Wan Wan and Mr. Bo are very powerful people, you must obey all their arrangements." Carlos looked at the dead men in front of him, and saw through their thoughts at a glance.

    Master Jian smiled slightly, and looked at Carlos with endless patience in his eyes: "Don't worry, Your Royal Highness, this matter is an order from His Royal Highness, and our troops will naturally obey obediently."

    Seeing Master Jane like this, Carlos couldn't feel relieved, so he could only frown and look at him.

    The implication of Master Jian's words is that they completely obeyed the king's orders and did things in their hearts. They really had a lot of dissatisfaction with Mu Wanwan and the two of them, but for their mission and tasks, they would obediently obey.

    Carlos was worried that Mu Wanwan would mind, so he looked up at her carefully.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan's expression was as usual, and she didn't seem to take this matter to heart at all.

    "Father, Kate was once a member of the royal family. I think it is necessary for us to participate in this matter and help Sister Wanwan and the others deal with Kate." Carlos proposed proactively.

    Looking at the expression on Carlos' face, how could Elton not know what was going on in his heart.

    His son himself knows best that Carlos is actually a very cold-tempered person. If Mu Wanwan hadn't participated in this matter, according to Carlos' past habits, he would definitely not have participated in this kind of effort.  To please, it is easy to come across dangerous things.

    However, Elton saw that Carlos was so serious, so he didn't want to hit him too much, so he nodded: "Okay, then you will deal with this matter together, but I ask you to stay by Master Jane's side all the time  , so that Master Jian can protect your safety." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2919 Some people use light to illuminate other people's eyes, don't you care?

    Carlos was overjoyed, and walked up to Mu Wanwan three steps at a time and stood still, smiling brightly at her: "Sister Wanwan, I can help you now!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Carlos' eyes full of little stars, but nodded calmly: "Well, thank you very much."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's indifferent expression, Carlos was not discouraged.

    He still wanted to speak, but saw Mu Wanwan stretched out her slender hand and held Bao Sihan's hand.

    Stuffing her little hand into Bao Sihan's, Mu Wanwan looked up at him, and sure enough, she met his faint gaze.

    A faint smell of vinegar spread in the air, and when Carlos approached, Bo Sihan's expression became gloomy.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan who was jealous because of such a trivial matter, and found it interesting from the bottom of her heart, then she naturally leaned her head on his shoulder, blinking at him.

    When Bo Sihan saw Mu Wanwan's tenderness, the jealousy in his eyes finally disappeared, and he clenched his small fist tightly.

    The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled, a deep affection rippling in the air.

    Carlos looked at the scene in front of him, his pupils trembled slightly, and his throat felt uncomfortable.

    On the other hand, the army of dead soldiers led by Master Jian saw Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan's sweet appearance, and their eyes almost rolled to the sky.

    Next, they are going to deal with Kate's men. This is not a child's play, they all have to show 12 points of energy.

    In the end, their leader turned out to be such a powerless couple.

    Whether it's Mu Wanwan who has no title, or Bo Sihan who is just a businessman, in their opinion, they are not qualified to order them.

    The soldiers of the dead put away their disdainful eyes, and followed Mu Wanwan and the three of them out of the training camp obediently.

    That night, at a private villa on the outskirts of the capital.

    There was deafening music from the stereo, and the huge transparent swimming pool in the villa was filled with sexy beauties in swimsuits. They smiled coquettishly and approached the subordinates of the Yan Gang.  Those who were cited voluntarily jumped into the water and played with them.

    The atmosphere in the villa gradually heated up to the extreme.

    "David, why do you always accompany other girls and have a drink with them?" At this time, the hottest and most beautiful woman present walked up to David by the pool, and poured a glass of water delicately.  The whiskey was offered to him.

    David was sitting on the recliner, his eyes had begun to become chaotic, but when he looked up and saw the beauty, a smile immediately appeared on the corner of his lips, and then he put his hand around the slender and soft waist of the beauty: "Lily, why don't we  Upstairs to drink?"

    Lily blushed immediately, obediently helped up the wobbly David, got up and walked upstairs.

    After entering the dark room, David immediately hugged Lily, strode towards the bed with Lily in his arms, and then placed her on the soft bed.

    Lily watched David press down and put his arms around her neck. Suddenly, a cold light came in through the gap in the curtains and dazzled her eyes.

    "I hate it, David, do you care if someone uses light to illuminate someone's eyes?" Lily said angrily.

    David was fascinated by the beauty and was about to continue when the light flashed and landed in the corner of his eye.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2920 Is there really no way, or are you just not distracted?

    David's eyes had already adapted to the dark environment, but at this moment, his eyes were stabbed suddenly. The expression on his face was extremely impatient, and the movements of his hands never stopped.

    However, the owner of the ray of light seemed to be in a fight with David. The ray of light projected in David's eyes and kept shaking, challenging his patience.

    David lost all interest in being disturbed. After cursing, he jumped out of bed and went straight to the floor-to-ceiling windows. He raised his hand and opened the curtains with a clatter.

    The strong light disappeared at this moment, replaced by a red laser.

    David watched the laser aim at his chest, and took a step back subconsciously.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    Accompanied by a piercing gunshot, the bullet cut through the air, pierced through the hard glass of the floor-to-ceiling window, and instantly sank into David's shoulder.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! Enemy attack, there is an enemy attack! Quick, quickly activate the defense protection!" David was knocked down to the ground, and shouted loudly at the people in the courtyard downstairs.

    The people in the yard who were still enjoying themselves suddenly became a mess. The women who were still in the arms of the man a second ago were frightened and ran around in the yard yelling.

    However, the subordinates of the Yan Gang reacted very quickly. Someone quickly activated the self-protection function of the house, and saw that a large piece of iron plate sealed the door and windows of the villa, turning the whole villa into a fortress with copper walls and iron walls.

    In this way, they can buy time and prepare to fight back.

    At the same time, outside the gate of the villa.

    The soldiers of the dead were unstoppable. Their men rushed into the courtyard of the villa, and almost effortlessly wiped out all the bodyguards of the Yan Gang guarding here without exception.

    However, they can only go so far.

    Now, the iron sheet covering the outside of the small villa building hindered their progress, so they could only retreat if they had to.

    "These iron sheets are very hard. Your Royal Highness, Master Jian, it is difficult for us to enter the villa. Moreover, snipers will appear on the second and third floors soon. When they aim at the courtyard, they can directly snipe us. We  If you force your way in, the price you need to pay is really too high." At this time, after observing the current situation, a dead man trotted over immediately, and reported to Carlos and Master Jane.

    Master Jian was still holding a telescope in his hand. After listening to the words of the dead man, he carefully observed the situation with the telescope, and then found that this operation seemed to have reached a stalemate, and the enemy had occupied a good position. Their current  Location is a disadvantage.

    If they go head-to-head with the members of the Yan Gang, it may not be easy for them.

    Under such circumstances, they had to weigh the pros and cons, and they couldn't really put the lives of their entire army on it for this kind of mission.

    "His Royal Highness, based on the current situation and my many years of experience, I hope we can evacuate immediately." Master Jian said.

    Carlos glanced coldly at Master Jane: "I've been hearing from my father before that the strength of your dead soldiers is against the sky. But now it seems that it's nothing more than that. How can I put my life at ease in the future?"  Give it to you for protection?"

    Master Jian was very upset at first, but now hearing what Carlos said, he directly lowered his face: "I know you want to stand up for that Miss Mu, but our current situation does not allow us to do so.  There is no way to go, we did not expect the other party to have such a powerful defense system, so we can only leave here and make a long-term plan."

    Carlos sneered: "Is there really no other way, or did you not care about it at all?"

    Don't think that he can't see that these people are not convinced at all and want to help Wanwan, that's why they are so virtuous.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2921 Now it seems that an invisible slap hit him on the face

    Master Jian smiled lightly: "We are working under your command. The top priority now is to protect your safety. If you don't take our lives as your lives, you must risk yourself to break through the opponent's defense. Then  Our group of dead soldiers can only use our own lives to fight a bloody path for ourselves!"

    Hearing the threat in Master Jane's words, Carlos was angry, but there was nothing he could do.

    This is the situation now. As the crown prince, he can't really ignore the safety of the dead soldiers and force their lives as a stepping stone.

    Carlos clenched his fist unwillingly.

    Could it be that there is really no way to recover?

    Seeing that Carlos fell into silence, Master Jian had a flash of pride in his eyes, and bowed to Carlos: "His Royal Highness, please believe in our professionalism.  Please¡­¡­"

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    Before Master Jian finished speaking, a rocket launcher flew out from behind the two of them, and with a loud noise, it landed in the courtyard of the villa with a bang.

    The power of the specially processed rocket launcher is naturally extraordinary. Accompanied by a huge noise, a huge crater was immediately blasted out on the ground. At this time, gravel was flying and dust was flying.

    Carlos and the dead soldiers present turned their heads at the same time and looked behind them.

    As a result, everyone never expected that the one they met was a beautiful woman in a long black dress.

    Mu Wanwan was carrying the bazooka, but her thin body seemed to contain inexhaustible strength. She stared at the gate of the villa in front of her with burning eyes, then raised the bazooka in her hand again, and aimed at the gate of the villa again.

    Boom!

    There was another loud bang, and Mu Wanwan successfully blasted open the gate of the villa, and the dust in the sky almost covered people's eyes.

    Master Jian and the other warriors were stunned by Mu Wanwan's operation. They couldn't believe that the oriental woman, who looked slender and fragile, had such a strong side.

    However, the colleagues who were surprised by everyone couldn't move away from staring at Mu Wanwan.

    Wearing a black dress, she almost merged with the darkness in front of her eyes, and she looked like a butterfly flying out of the dark night, mysterious and elegant.

    At this time, the breeze came, blowing Mu Wanwan's long hair, and it even wrinkled Carlos' heart.

    Sure enough, no matter what time it was, Miss Wan Wan was always the focus of the crowd.

    Her every move is full of charm, which makes him unable to stop.

    And Master Jian and the others couldn't believe their eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, Master Jian suddenly remembered that when the king was assassinated that day, others said that it was Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan who shot together and controlled the situation.

    But before, he thought those rumors were just exaggerated rumors.

    The person who took the initiative to protect the king and the crown prince could not have been a businessman and a weak woman.

    Now it seemed that an invisible slap hit him on the face, making him have to believe that those rumors were true.

    Mu Wanwan felt the weird silence surrounding her, she calmly put down the bazooka in her hand, stretched out her hand to brush the broken hair hanging beside her cheeks behind her ears, and then took a cool look at the dead men: "There are no more dead soldiers now."  Obstructed, what are you waiting for?"

    ps: We are yyds every night. At the end of the month, I hope that I can successfully open two pits, one old saying and one real saying, so that the tastes of all of you can be taken care of.  The new book is still mainly sweet pets~ waiting for the draft.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2922 They seem to have underestimated this woman.

    Seeing the bright smile on Mu Wanwan's lips, the soldiers were speechless for a moment.

    They seem to have really underestimated this woman.

    ?I think they were still discussing just now, saying that the other party was strictly guarding against death, and they were powerless to break into it.

    As a result, Mu Wanwan took action as soon as she said she would, and solved the problem in the most straightforward way. Everything she did seemed to be a resounding slap on their faces.

    Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan with extremely hot eyes, and he looked at Master Jian with a smile, and his tone was a little smug: "Master Jian, can we make a move now?"

    Master Jian blushed from the ridicule, and nodded sullenly: "Quick, you all go to deal with the people of the Yan Gang!"

    As soon as the words fell, a large group of people from the Yan Gang poured out from the gate of the villa that was bombed.

    The leader was a burly man, he rushed out, rushed towards a dead man like lightning, pulled out the dagger hidden in his waist, stabbed twice, hit the dead man's neck respectively  And chest, so that the dead man didn't even have time to react, and soon he lost his breath.

    "How dare you come to provoke our Yan Gang? You are looking for death! Brothers, don't be polite with them, go up and kill them!" After saying this, the burly man rushed out first, and rushed towards the other  Death.

    Many of the dead soldiers still haven't recovered from the shock just now. They quickly adjusted their status, but a few of them were still entangled by the Yan Gang people, and they had no power to recover.

    At this moment, a black figure suddenly came from a distance.

    Wearing a black suit, Bo Sihan quickly took a step forward, and the sharp blade in his hand seemingly casually swept in front of the two men from the Yan Gang.

    The two felt a strange feeling coming from their necks, and subconsciously stretched out their hands to touch their necks, but they clearly felt a sharp stabbing pain from their necks, and their bodies fell limply to the ground.

    For a moment, both the members of the Yan Gang and the dead soldiers were all stunned by this scene, and both sides fell silent at the same time, looking at Bao Sihan in disbelief.

    None of them saw clearly how Bao Sihan made a move.

    You know, all of them have undergone professional training, and the movements of ordinary people will become slow in front of them, and they are not even qualified to compete with them.

    But Bo Sihan's movements were so fast that they couldn't even see them clearly, let alone resist them.

    "It's a waste of time. Let's go together." Bao Sihan lightly brushed off the blood on the blade, and looked at the Yan gang members with indifference in his eyes.

    "You damn man, how dare you look down on us?" Someone from the Yan Gang said this, and then rushed towards Bao Sihan with a dozen people behind him.

    Even in the face of such a large number of enemies, Bao Sihan still had no expression on his handsome face, and confronted the members of the Yan Gang calmly.

    He seemed to walk casually among the group of people from the Yan Gang, and every time he was able to avoid the attacks of the Yan Gang without any mistakes.

    And as Bao Sihan passed through the crowd, those members of the Yan Gang without exception began to scream. Everywhere they passed, the wrists of every member of the Yan Gang were bent in strange directions by Bao Sihan.  There are not a few people with comminuted fractures.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2923 Obviously, Bo Sihan is just a businessman!  !

    All the dead soldiers including Master Jian were stunned.

    Obviously, Bo Sihan is just a businessman!  !

    Why can he have such a heaven-defying strength, even far surpassing them dead soldiers!

    What about being so weak?

    Is it just an ordinary businessman who agreed?

    The three views of the dead soldiers were refreshed by the couple.

    Seeing that the members of the Yan Gang were injured, Master Jian was the first to react, and loudly ordered his subordinates: "What are you still doing in a daze? A group of people go up together!"

    The dead soldiers suddenly came to their senses, and then one by one finally showed fierce faces, rushed out from the spot, and quickly wiped out the injured members of the Yan Gang.

    And at this moment, four or five snipers suddenly appeared on the balconies on the second and third floors of the villa. They raised their sniper rifles at the same time, and the fastest one aimed the black muzzle at Bao Sihan's head.  .

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    There was only one shot, and then the sniper was shot and his feet became unstable. He fell straight from the balcony, his head hit the edge of the flower bed, his head was bleeding, his whole body twitched, and he lost consciousness.  .

    Everyone looked at Mu Wanwan in unison.

    It was Mu Wanwan who fired the shot just now.

    She still maintained the shooting action just now.

    Light smoke came out of the muzzle of the silver pistol in his hand, and his eyes met Bao Sihan who was not far away.

    The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled. Although they didn't say a word, everything was kept silent.

    "It was the woman who made the move first, let's do it together first, and killed that woman!" Another sniper picked up the gun in his hand while speaking.  One shot to the head.

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan cooperated, the guns in their hands never failed, and quickly wiped out all the snipers.

    Carlos watched all the snipers being dealt with, and looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan with envy in his eyes.

    Such superb marksmanship is something he does not have, and even if he practices hard in the future, he will not be able to catch up.

    Master Jian also saw the superb marksmanship of Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and was stunned.

    At the same time, a feeling of admiration rose uncontrollably in his heart.

    On the other side, the dead soldiers rushed towards the villa in unison. Wherever they passed, these people from the Yan Gang were no opponents, and they were dealt with cleanly.

    After Carlos trotted all the way to stand in front of Mu Wanwan, he sighed: "Sister Wanwan, you are really amazing."

    Mu Wanwan casually put away the silver pistol in her hand, and said modestly: "Actually, my marksmanship has regressed a lot compared to before."

    She wasn't showing off on purpose, but said this from the bottom of her heart.

    She hasn't contacted how to shoot for a long time, and her marksmanship has regressed a lot compared to before.

    It turned out that she didn't expect that according to her current strength, it was still enough to deal with all this.

    Carlos is very aware of Mu Wanwan's character. Since Mu Wanwan said so, it can only prove that she really thinks so, not just to show off.

    Immediately, Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan with even more fiery eyes.

    This is the woman he admires.

    Unique light.

    suddenly-

    David's piercing scream came from the balcony on the second floor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2924 Do you know who I am?

    "Get out! Get out! Get out of here! Do you know who I am? Do you know where this is? How dare you come here to play wild, I think you are all tired of living!" David was forced by other dead soldiers  to the balcony.

    At this moment, David's back was facing the railing of the balcony, his mind went blank, and he tried hard to think of ways to escape from here, but it was in vain.

    "That's David, Kate's right-hand man, and our main target today. As long as we catch David, we can definitely get a lot of important information from this man." Carlos looked at David,  Explained to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan looked at David after hearing this.

    Although the distance was a little far away, she still clearly saw the beads of sweat on David's forehead, and he looked flustered.

    David kept turning his head and looking behind him.

    I saw that the courtyard and the gate of the villa were all covered with soldiers from the dead army. Unless David had the ability to fly directly, otherwise, he would not be able to escape anyway.

    A heart suddenly became cold, David looked at the dead soldiers approaching step by step, feeling extremely remorseful in his heart, then suddenly raised the pistol in his hand, and stuffed the pistol into his mouth.

    "Not good!" Mu Wanwan and the others watched this scene helplessly, and then watched David pull the trigger.

    The sound of gunfire pierced the sky, and blood swept out like no money.

    Afterwards, David fell off the fence and hit the ground straight with his body straight.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help squinting her eyes, looked in the direction of David, and said sincerely: "It's a pity"

    Originally, they wanted to get some useful information about the Yan Gang from David, but they didn't expect this man to be so ruthless that he would choose to commit suicide.

    "In this way, we won't get any critical information. Wanwan, why don't we go back first." While talking, Bao Sihan reached out to hold Mu Wanwan's little hand, and interlocked her fingers together.  Turn around and leave.

    Carlos was extremely envious and wanted to leave with him.

    As the prince, Carlos must perform his duties.

    This time they made such a big commotion, he must do a good job in the aftermath, so as not to cause panic among the people.

    Thinking of this, Carlos could only put away his eager thoughts, and deal with the next funeral with Master Jane and the soldiers of the dead.

    An hour later, Kate was in a private apartment.

    Kate sat on the sofa and put down the water glass in her hand vigorously. Her eyes showed strong anger, and she stared at the younger brother opposite her who was in charge of reporting David: "What are you talking about? Say it again if you have the ability.  ¡­¡­!talk!"

    The little brother was so frightened that his body trembled uncontrollably: "Boss, we just received the news that the stronghold where Brother David was located was destroyed. According to the results shown in the surveillance video, the person who did it this time  It was Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, and Prince Carlos came to the door with the two of them, bringing an army of dead soldiers. On our side, there were heavy casualties. Although Brother David resisted desperately, he was no match after all, so at the last moment  , directly swallowed a gun and killed himself."

    When Kate heard this, she raised the water glass on the table angrily, and threw it out hard: "You bastard! They're all a bunch of bastards! They really ate their hearts and leopards!"

    All the others present were silent. They had never seen Kate so angry before, and they were afraid that someone would accidentally say something wrong, which would make Kate even more annoyed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2925 I want to let them die without a burial place!

    "I'm going to kill them, I'm going to let them die without a place to bury them!" Kate had just finished speaking, when she suddenly heard the door open.

    Looking impatiently at the person who came, Kate unexpectedly saw Kusize open the door and walk in from outside the door.

    Kusize's face was full of seriousness. He lowered his eyes and said calmly: "Boss, I will take full responsibility for this incident."

    Kate looked at Kusize, with subtle emotions in her eyes.

    Soon, the violent look on his face just now disappeared completely.

    He seemed to have endless patience with Kusize, shook his head and said: "You see, what you said is wrong, what does this matter have to do with you? I'm angry because that idiot David is not  It's really stupid to actually commit suicide after being attacked by someone."

    Kusize said expressionlessly: "No, I should be responsible for this matter. If I could successfully kill Mu Wanwan at that time, Mu Wanwan would not have the chance to destroy the stronghold with Bao Sihan today.  .¡±

    "Ozawa, if you must blame this matter on you, I can't stop you. But I want to tell you first, I don't think it's your fault." Kate said.

    "Boss, it's my fault. I'm willing to do anything you plan to punish me." Kusize's tone sounded calm, and his persistent eyes couldn't be ignored.

    Seeing Kusize's responsible appearance, Kate was not only not angry, but was even full of satisfaction with Kusize in her heart.

    From the very beginning, he has always liked Kusize, who has a strong role and strength. He also knows very well that Kusize is so young and so talented. I don¡¯t know how many organizations have offered him an olive branch.

    And he couldn't let Kussizer have any reason to leave, so even if he was furious because of David, he wouldn't say a harsh word to Kussizer: "Ozawa, you don't need to apologize, I know your strength very well.  You can completely get rid of Mu Wanwan, it's just because that woman is too treacherous and cunning, which caused your mission to fail, not because of your professional ability. You don't have to blame yourself, everything is Mu Wanwan's fault.  "

    Seeing Kate's serious expression, Kussizer had a voice in his heart telling him that things were not what Kate said.

    Even though Mu Wanwan did use some special method to interfere with him, he succeeded in winning.  But that's also Mu Wanwan's ability. Since he has already lost, he won't make any excuses for himself. Kucize has always done his best, and he is not so unbearable to lose!

    However, seeing that Kate was so persistent, Kusize didn't want to speak out what was in his heart. He stared straight at Kate and said, "Boss, I hope you can give me another chance."

    Kate heard the words and smiled slightly: "Ozawa, you and I are not polite, you can directly say what you want to do, as long as it can satisfy you, I will definitely do it."

    "I want to win once. Boss, I have never lost before. This time is a test for me. No matter what, I must win against Mu Wanwan." Kucize mentioned Mu Wanwan  In the evening, the eyes that had never been turbulent at first finally turned into waves of turbulence.

    Kate pondered: "I've already investigated Mu Wanwan. The last time that woman deliberately exposed her weakness to you, she usually hides a lot of bodyguards around her. If she wants to hide from you, you  It's hard to get close to her. What's more, Bao Sihan is by her side." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2927 You are sleeping, of course you can't let him disturb you.

    Never thought that he would be rejected, Carlos stood outside the door with a cold face, motionless.

    Bo Sihan went straight back to the room, and lay next to Mu Wanwan again.

    Mu Wanwan was so sleepy that she couldn't keep her eyes open, she slipped into Bao Sihan's arms and acted like a baby: "Brother Sihan, who is it?"

    "It's the person in charge of cleaning." While speaking, Bao Sihan lowered his head and planted two light kisses on Mu Wanwan's face.

    Mu Wanwan believed what Bao Sihan said, closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Mu Wanwan slept until the sun was up, and she didn't see the text message from Carlos until she woke up. He had been waiting outside the door since the morning.

    Hastily replied a text message to Carlos, Mu Wanwan jumped up from the bed and ran to wash up: "Si Han, why didn't you tell me that Carlos was waiting outside the door?"

    Bo Sihan changed into his suit, then walked to the front of the closet, and began to choose the clothes Mu Wanwan would wear today: "You are sleeping, of course you can't let him disturb you."

    Seeing the man in front of him take it for granted, Mu Wanwan was speechless for a while, and could only wash up quickly, change his clothes, and then go to open the door for Carlos himself.

    As soon as the door was opened, Carlos stood outside the door with a depressed expression on his face. Mu Wanwan curled the corners of her lips and said embarrassedly: "Carlos, I'm really sorry for keeping you waiting."

    Carlos looked at Mu Wanwan's apologetic expression, the dissatisfaction in his heart dissipated, and he smiled: "Sister Wanwan, it's not your fault, I'm not angry with you."

    Mu Wanwan heard what Carlos meant, and could understand why he was so annoyed.

    Both of them knew it well, but neither of them broke the matter.

    Mu Wanwan invited Carlos in, and when the two returned to the living room, Bao Sihan was already sitting on the sofa waiting.

    "Wanwan, come here." Bao Sihan gestured to his side while talking.

    Mu Wanwan came over and sat down next to Bao Sihan, and looked at Carlos: "Carlos, you came here early in the morning, what's the matter?"

    "Miss Wan Wan, we just received the news that the members of the Yan Gang spent a lot of money to buy a batch of arms this time, and placed them in their stronghold A. Moreover, the Yan Gang deliberately used a cover-up method to pretend  The general ammunition was transported to base b, in fact, it was just to keep other people from paying attention to base a!" Carlos asked the attendant behind him to hand him a map while speaking, "This is the map I found specially.  Marked the location of the a stronghold, we can discuss how to make a move."

    When Mu Wanwan heard this, her eyes lit up.

    Carlos did bring a wonderful piece of good news. As long as they successfully seized all the arms of the Yan Gang, Kate would be so angry that smoke would come from her orifices.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the map seriously, and Bao Sihan's voice came from next to her ear.

    "It is absolutely impossible for the ammunition to be in stronghold A."

    Mu Wanwan and Carlos looked up at Bao Sihan at the same time.

    "Mr. Bo, I have investigated it, and there is nothing wrong with it." Carlos looked at Bao Sihan with a gloomy look, and his tone concealed displeasure.

    "Sihan, why do you say that?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan looking at him curiously, Bao Sihan raised his hand and clicked under Point A on the map: "According to the lines of the water veins, there is probably a natural underground reservoir under Point A.  This place is very humid, which is not conducive to the preservation of arms. Kate has sold arms for so many years, it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2928 We might as well just count on it.

    Carlos, who was still not convinced at first, looked at the map seriously after hearing this, and found that things were really as he said, so he clenched his fists unwillingly.

    "In this case, what you got, Carlos, is false information." Mu Wanwan said.

    Carlos quickly explained: "Maybe they want to lead us to stronghold A, but the matter of arms is true. The Yan Gang negotiated this deal a few months ago, but the goods just arrived  , They must find a way to place this batch of arms."

    "So, the people from the Yan Gang took advantage of the arrival of this batch of munitions, and deliberately tried to deceive us." Mu Wanwan smiled coquettishly, "In this case, we might as well use the trick."

    Bo Sihan's fingers picked up a strand of Mu Wanwan's hair, and played it slowly in his hand, his movements seemed extremely careless: "What do you want to do?"

    "Carlos, where are the members of the Yan Gang that we captured from the villa earlier?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    Carlos: "All of them are being imprisoned in the dungeon. We have also tortured them, but the content of the question is also known to us before, and it is not of much use."

    "As long as those people are still there. In this way, you go back and find a more prestigious person to torture, ask him about the A stronghold, and then let him go, and let the Yan Gang know the news of his escape, and arrest him  Save me." Mu Wanwan quickly arranged the whole process, "In this way, people from the Yan Gang will definitely be fooled."

    Carlos' eyes lit up, and after clapping his hands, he said, "I see, Miss Wanwan, you are planning to treat another person in the same way!"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I will leave this matter to you."

    Carlos looked deeply at Mu Wanwan: "Yes, I will definitely not let you down."

    Time flies, and another three days later.

    On the mountain road at night, a embarrassed figure was running forward with great difficulty along the winding mountain road.

    "Help, help!" The man was wearing a blood-stained shirt and trousers, his hair was messy, and his unshaven appearance looked extremely embarrassed.

    But he didn't dare to stop at all, for fear that he would be overtaken if he was a bit late.

    It's just that he didn't run very far, the man finally lost his strength, his feet became weak and he fell to the ground. After struggling for a long time, he couldn't stand up.

    Just when the man thought he was doomed today, a van suddenly drove over from a distance and stopped beside him.

    The man thought it was his captor, he struggled subconsciously, but was still grabbed by the person who got off the car.

    I saw two strong men in black suits get out of the car, grabbed the man's arms left and right, and forcibly dragged him into the car without any explanation.

    The man was thrown into the car, and he saw the person sitting in the back seat at a glance: "Ku, Kusize?"

    "I remember, your name is Pierre." As Kusize spoke, he looked carefully at Pierre in front of him.

    "Kusize, David committed suicide by swallowing a gun. It was done by the royal family. All of us were taken to the royal dungeon. I was the only one who managed to escape!" Pierre snotted as he spoke.  Take a handful of tears.

    "What's the royal family? You don't even know who you lost to." Kucize saw Pierre looking up at himself with a confused expression on his face, and after pondering for a moment, he said, "Don't talk about that, did they torture you?"  ?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2929 take them all down

    Peel lowered his head in fear: "But I didn't say anything I shouldn't have said"

    "What did they ask you? You tell them all." Kucizer stared at Peel, all the invisible pressure around him was on Peel.

    "They asked me about Base A, and I, I even drew a detailed map of Base A." Seeing that Kucize was silent, Pierre knelt down in front of him and kowtowed in fright, "I was wrong  , I know I shouldn't have to explain this! But I really have no intention of betraying the Yan Gang, please don't kill me"

    "Kill you? You did such a good job, why should I kill you?" Kucize smiled like a devil, and said with a chuckle, "I just want them to be interested in stronghold a. Now everything is in my  In my control, this time, I will definitely win."

    Peel looked at Kusize in puzzlement, unable to understand what was going on in his mind, and was soon taken away in a van.

    That night, on the small road outside the A stronghold, a small group of people drove towards the A stronghold.

    Carlos sat in the back seat, his condensed eyes fell on the driver in charge of driving in the front row: "Speed ??up."

    "Yes. Your Royal Highness, this operation is too dangerous. I think you might as well wait for us here, or let us go." The driver looked at Carlos through the rearview mirror worriedly.

    Carlos shook his head without thinking, and said with firm eyes: "Sister Wan Wan specially asked me to do this operation. I will succeed no matter what. Let's go, let's go to base A first."

    After hearing this, the driver could only nod his head, and then the group of people drove the car to a hidden corner not far from stronghold a, and got off the car separately.

    The people in several vehicles quickly assembled into a small team, all armed with their own weapons, and approached together towards the a stronghold.

    In the dark night, the a base looks no different from ordinary people's villas.

    It's just that this place is equipped with a very strong defense system, everything from surveillance to infrared rays, and any carelessness will immediately attract the attention of people in the a stronghold.

    When he came to the sealed door lock of the stronghold, the technicians in the team came forward first, connected the door lock with the microcomputer he carried, and then quickly started to crack it, and the fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard  .

    The crisp keyboard sound was very clear in the dark night. Everyone watched this scene in silence, knowing that the door of the villa in front of them heard a click and then slowly opened.

    A look of joy rose in everyone's eyes, and a group of people entered the A stronghold together.

    However, at the moment when everyone stepped into base a, the hypnotic gas prepared in the house was activated, and a large cloud of smoke swept towards the direction of everyone, and everyone coughed in unison, and then caught off guard and inhaled the smoke  , without exception, fell into a deep sleep.

    Carlos quickly put on the gas mask, reminding others: "Quick, put on the gas mask, don't inhale the gas!"

    The remaining people hurriedly put on gas masks to block the hypnotic gas, but they were still somewhat affected by the hypnotic gas, and their consciousness began to become blurred. They stood staggeringly in place, even the pistols in their hands were  The end is unstable.

    "Quickly, take them all down!" At this time, the voices of the Yan Gang members suddenly came from the dimly-lit hall of the stronghold, followed by a group of people rushing out of the darkness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2738 You can't escape today

    Surprisingly, Huanna still didn't wake up after smelling the stench directly.

    She was still stubbornly lying on the bed, her eyes closed, motionless.

    Just when everyone began to wonder if Huanna had really passed out, two tears flowed from the corner of her eyes.

    Later, tears kept pouring out of her eyes as if she didn't want money.

    Mu Wanwan snorted knowingly: "Doctor Jones, since Her Royal Highness can't wake up, you might as well give her some potion."

    Jones clearly saw Huanna's body tremble, and he thought that it was because of this damned woman that Carlos abused and framed him, and a raging fire surged in his heart.

    There was viciousness in Jones' eyes, he stretched out his hand, pinched Huanna's cheek forcibly, pried open her mouth, and poured a whole bottle of medicinal liquid into her mouth!

    Huanna opened her teary eyes in horror: "Stop it, oh oh!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Jones had already poured all the liquid medicine in his hand down her open mouth, and poured it in from her throat.

    Huanna felt as if struck by lightning. She trembled violently at first, then opened her mouth, bent down, and began to vomit uncontrollably.

    It seems like I can't wait to vomit out the dinner I had the night before yesterday, Huanna vomited so darkly that everyone in the room retreated one by one!

    The power of the stinky egg liquid is too amazing, they don't want to get close to the stinky Huanna.

    And the most painful person is Huanna!

    She couldn't describe the taste of rotten egg liquid in words. This ghost thing was sticky like a big lump of thick phlegm. It flowed down her throat and down her esophagus into her stomach in an extremely slow way.

    The moment the stinky egg liquid entered the stomach, it was like a comet crashing into the earth, causing an uproar, and Huanna couldn't stand it anymore!

    Disgusting, really disgusting!

    When Huanna vomited to the end, tears and snot were flying all over her nose, and she vomited acid water wildly.

    However, even if she couldn't vomit anything in the end and retched on the edge of the bed, the disgusting taste in her mouth still lingered.

    "I, I'm going to kill you!" When Huanna spoke, she almost felt that her breath was smelly, and she turned her head and glared at Jones angrily.

    Jones was frightened and angry, and summoned up his courage to say: "I want to expose the evil deeds of you, a vicious woman! Your Highness Carlos, my rotten egg liquid will not affect the results of the poison inspection!"

    "You did a good job." Carlos smiled with satisfaction, and winked at the doctors and bodyguards, "What are you waiting for?"

    The doctors and bodyguards immediately understood, they bravely stepped forward, and rushed towards where Huanna was.

    Huanna turned pale with shock, but she couldn't struggle, her breath was full of stench, and she was tortured so hard that she couldn't move: "Are you all crazy? I am the princess of the royal family of country X, who dare to touch me!"

    "You are a princess, and I am the Crown Prince of Country X. Except for my father, I can deal with any member of the royal family. Huanna, you can't escape today!" Carlos said sharply.

    "You are a princess, and I am the crown prince of country X. Except for my father, I can deal with any member of the royal family. Huanna, you can't escape today!" Carlos said sharply and aggressively.

    Mu Wanwan glanced in the direction of Carlos, and a look of admiration quickly appeared in his eyes.

    At the beginning, she brought Carlos into the royal family of country X, and now he has grown from a young boy to the crown prince of a country.

    For this, she was very pleased in the bottom of her heart.

    After all, she watched Carlos grow up with her own eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2739 The daughter I have loved for so many years is actually so vicious

    However, Mu Wanwan just looked at Carlos a few more times, and the hand around her waist strengthened a bit.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan, and met the man's resentful gaze.

    Immediately realizing that someone had overturned the jealous jar in her heart, Mu Wanwan reached out and interlocked his fingers: "Si Han, this princess bullied me, you have to help me avenge her."

    In fact, she can take revenge by herself.

    She will use this matter to maximize her benefits, and it is absolutely impossible to suffer.

    But with Si Han by her side, she didn't need to be brave.

    She knew very well that no matter what happened, even if the sky fell, Si Han would support her.

    "Okay." While speaking, Bao Sihan turned and left the ward with his arms around Mu Wanwan.

    After the two left the room, the people in the room became more unscrupulous.

    The bodyguards swarmed up, and they held down Huanna's hands and feet respectively, asking the doctor to examine Huanna.

    Huanna felt weak all over, as if she had been marinated by rotten egg liquid, her breath was full of stench, which made the doctor in charge of examining her tearful.

    However, fortunately, the inspection and sampling went smoothly.

    The samples taken by the doctor were quickly sent for examination. In less than an hour, Carlos took the lead in bringing the test report and Dr. Jones to Elton.

    Inside the room.

    Elton sat on the big bed, his condition was still very weak, his brows were almost knit into a ball.

    He just heard Jones finish the whole process, and he just felt incredible: "Nana and Miss Mu have no grievances, why did they do such a despicable thing to frame her? Is there any misunderstanding?"

    He knew that Huanna was usually self-willed and petty, but he couldn't accept that his daughter, whom he had cherished for more than 20 years, was actually a vicious woman!

    "That's just Princess Huanna's disguise. I'm just her doctor, and I don't know much about it, but I've heard that Princess Huanna is jealous and resentful of Mu Wanwan, so I've been trying to find a way to get rid of it.  Get rid of her. It's a pity that Mu Wanwan is not easy to provoke, so all these years, Princess Huanna has been unsuccessful." Jones said cautiously.

    "Father, Huanna didn't just do today's thing. Since Wan Wanjie came into contact with the royal family, Huanna secretly killed Wanwan sister many times. Do you still remember that before Huanna's dead soldiers suddenly  Accidental death because of a car accident?" Carlos raised his eyes to Elton and reminded.

    "Of course I remember. It's hard to train dead warriors. Huanna has no other dead warriors yet But why did you suddenly mention her dead warriors?" Elton looked at his son in confusion.

    "Because, the dead man did not die by accident, but died in the assassination that Huanna ordered to prevent. And Huanna's assassination target was Miss Wanwan." Carlos said coldly, telling the story of the past few years.  Huanna said everything that Huanna had done to Mu Wanwan verbatim.

    Not only that, but after he finished speaking, he asked his servants to send a lot of information to prove that he did not lie.

    Elton looked at the documents provided by Carlos and the vicious things that Huanna did one after another, his face turned pale and white, and finally he threw the evidence on the ground forcefully: "Okay, okay  Ah! My daughter, whom I have loved so much for so many years, is actually so vicious. I am really disappointed! Carlos, hurry up and invite Miss Mu and Mr. Bo over, I want to personally apologize to them."

    Unexpectedly, after Carlos heard this, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes: "Father, Mr. Bo and the others have already moved out of the palace. Bao Sihan told me personally that he cannot tolerate his wife being insulted, so  , until you give him a satisfactory solution, he will not see you, and he will also suspend all cooperation with us.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2740 How should he compete with that man

    Elton's mind went blank for a moment. He looked at Carlos in disbelief, and muttered and repeated: "You said, the Bo Group wants to suspend all cooperation with us?"

    Carlos nodded: "If it wasn't for Miss Wanwan's confidence in her own strength, we would all believe Huanna's words, and really thought it was something wrong with Wanwan's treatment that caused Huanna's poisoning.  This is a great humiliation to Sister Wan Wan, and Mr. Bo will of course help Sister Wan Wan to ask for an explanation."

    When this matter was mentioned, a light flashed quickly in Carlos' eyes.

    In fact, speaking of this incident, his heart was also full of sighs.

    Bo Sihan is such a smart person, he will not know what kind of losses he will face once the cooperation with country x is terminated, but he doesn't care at all.

    In Bo Sihan's view, nothing is more important than Wan Wan, she is worth his whole Bo Group to protect.

    Carlos realized this, and there was a stabbing pain in his heart.

    How should he compete with that man?  Does he still have a chance?

    Elton turned pale with fright, and hurriedly said: "No, this is not acceptable! We have so many business contacts with the Bo Group, but if we only delay one day, the loss will be astronomical!"

    Carlos looked calm: "Father, please deal with Princess Huanna as soon as possible, and don't let her embarrass the royal family again."

    When Elton heard Huanna's name, his face was gloomy in vain: "Go and bring Huanna here!"

    There was a smile on the corner of Carlos' lips, and he turned his head and winked at the attendant behind him.

    The attendant led the bodyguards and rushed out, and dragged Huanna into Elder's room within five minutes.

    The way they treated Huanna was also very direct and rough. They pulled and dragged forcefully along the way, and Huanna, who was in pain, screamed like a screaming chicken.

    "Are you trying to rebel? I am the royal princess, how dare you treat me like thisah!" Huanna screamed hysterically, her feet tripped suddenly, and she fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    Seeing this scene, the bodyguards who were dragging her quickly backed away, widening the distance between them and her, as if they were afraid of being trapped by her.

    Huanna just fell on the side of the bed, she raised her head and met Elton's gloomy face: "Father"

    "Do you still know that I am your father? Do you still know that you are the princess of our royal family of country X?!" Elton was extremely angry, his face flushed red, and he slapped high.

    Huanna had never seen Elton treat her so fiercely, she shrank her neck subconsciously in fright.

    Elton's brows furrowed even deeper, and the raised slap still didn't land on Huanna's face in the end: "Huanna, tell me honestly, why did you do such a thing? Miss Mu clearly agrees with you  With no injustice or enmity, you actually want to ruin her future!"

    After hearing Elton's question, Huanna froze for a moment.

    Yes, did Mu Wanwan do anything unforgivable to her?

    It seems not.

    But she just hates Mu Wanwan.

    That disgust seemed to come from the deepest part of her heart, as if the two of them were born enemies, and she resisted Mu Wanwan's existence from the bottom of her heart.

    Moreover, in Huanna's mind, the figure of Ayers couldn't help appearing (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2741 The marriage was brought forward three days later.

    The confusion in her eyes disappeared immediately, and Huanna raised her chin confidently: "I just simply think that Mu Wanwan is too arrogant, and I want to teach her a lesson so that she won't fall in love with us in the future."  The country is running rampant!"

    "Hehe." Carlos sneered mercilessly, not even bothering to look at Huanna with straight eyes.

    What this woman said was extremely absurd to him!

    Wanwan has never been domineering in Country X!

    Not only that, when she stayed in the palace for so many years, she would spare some time to help the palace people see a doctor for free without any consultation fee.

    Therefore, there are many people in the palace who like Wan Wan. Every time they learn that Wan Wan is coming, the palace people scramble to come and take care of her. Even other members of the royal family adore and yearn for Wan Wan when they mention Wan Wan.

    "Don't talk nonsense here, don't think I don't know your little thoughts!" Elton hated iron and steel, and looked at Huanna and sighed, "No matter what your reason is, this matter is not  You can't forget it lightly, I don't think there is room for you in this palace anymore, you can get married from the palace after five days."

    Huanna originally thought that if she was found out for doing this, she would only be fined ten days and a half months of confinement.

    Unexpectedly, her father actually let her marry!

    Carlos was also surprised.

    However, a schadenfreude smile immediately appeared in his eyes, and he asked: "Since father said so, there must be a suitable candidate."

    "Lieutenant General Short, who just came back from the frontier, is upright and capable, and the future is even brighter. He is just right for Huanna, so let's marry him." Elton raised his hand and rubbed it with a headache.  Between eyebrows.

    "I don't want it!" Huanna was struck by lightning. She knelt on the ground and reached out to grab Elton's arm, "I don't want to marry anyone else! Father, you know that Ailes is the only one in my heart."  , I am in love with him!"

    "If Ailes really loves you, why doesn't he stop you from doing these stupid things? Since he can't restrain you, it means that the two of you are not suitable." Elton's voice was about to end coldly.  Bing, "Besides, over the years, how many times have I mentioned your marriage to him openly and secretly, but he always pretended to be stupid and didn't respond positively. Such a man is not worthy of your entrustment for life."

    "I will not marry anyone except him! Father, if you must force me, then I might as well die!" Huanna raised her head, and while she was speaking, a ferocious look appeared in her eyes.

    Even Elton didn't expect his daughter to show such a terrifying expression.

    "It seems that I was wrong. If I had known that you would become like this, I would not have been negligent in disciplining you. Come on, take the princess back, and then send people to watch her all day long.  She's messing around." Elton thought for a while, and added, "The marriage has been brought forward three days later. Carlos, you are in charge of contacting Lieutenant General Short and asking him to make preparations."

    Carlos smiled slightly: "Father, don't worry, I will take care of it."

    Seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, Huanna's body trembled as if convulsed, and then she opened her throat and yelled, she rolled her eyes and lost consciousness.

    Carlos's eyes were still full of calm: "Father, I think it's better for someone to send Huanna back first. I will also wait to contact Lieutenant General Lante and tell Sister Wan Wan about it."

    Everyone knows that Huanna has been waiting for Ayers for so many years, so she never mentioned anything about marriage.  Therefore, asking her to marry someone else is ruining her dream, and it is also the greatest punishment for her. Sister Wanwan will be satisfied after listening to it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2742 No matter what, please persuade Mr. Bo

    Elton watched the bodyguards lift the unconscious Huanna down again, sighed helplessly, and told Carlos: "Go, you must persuade Mr. Bo anyway."

    Carlos nodded in agreement, and immediately went to tell Mu Wanwan the good news.

    After Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan listened to the ins and outs of what Carlos said, Bo Sihan was not satisfied with this punishment, and always felt that it was too tepid.

    Ke Mu Wanwan was very satisfied, and immediately said that this matter was over.

    "It's just to let her get married, and it won't lose a piece of meat." Bao Sihan said, narrowing his eyes dangerously.

    In his opinion, the woman who framed Wan Wan should be tortured.

    He originally wanted to avenge Wanwan himself, but it was a pity that Wanwan didn't want to, so he stopped him from doing it himself, so he gave up.

    In the end, Elton only gave Huanna a marriage. What kind of punishment is this?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan helplessly and said: "How can she be a princess of a country, the king can't really be tied up by her and beat up severely, it would embarrass the royal family. Brother Sihan, do you believe that?"  For me, for Huanna, letting her marry a man other than Ayers is more painful than killing her, and this is already the greatest punishment for her."

    "It's fine if you're satisfied." Bao Sihan said, stretching out his hand to gently lift a few strands of Mu Wanwan's hair, brought them to his lips, and kissed them, "Wanwan, since everything is over,  It's over, we should go back."

    "Yes. Then go back tomorrow." Mu Wanwan said.

    Carlos immediately became nervous: "Why are you in such a hurry? Sister Wanwan, you can stay for a few more days before leaving."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and shook her head: "The recording of our son and daughter's program will end in two days. I plan to pick them up personally, so there is no further delay."

    Having not seen Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan for a few days, Mu Wanwan could not wait to run to those two cuties, so she had to finish the work of the day when the siblings came back before they came back.

    "Speaking of which, today's live broadcast should also start, Mr. Carlos, remember to close the door when you go out." Bao Sihan glanced at Carlos indifferently, and issued an order to evict the guest very bluntly.

    Carlos had no choice but to stay here shamelessly, so he could only leave in a daze.

    At the same time, on the small island.

    A new day of recording has begun. After lunch, the program team drove to the lion breeding base on the island with six families.

    After entering the breeding base, each family was allocated a car. Under the leadership of the driver, they drove into the lions' wild activity area in a special off-road vehicle with fenced windows and doors.

    In the car, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan both lay on the car window and looked out curiously. After a while, they saw two majestic lions coming out of the tall grass not far away.

    "It's a lion, it's a big lion! Uncle, grandpa, look!" It was the first time Bo Xiaoyi saw such a ferocious beast at such a close distance, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly.

    "Wow, they are all so beautiful, how can they be so beautiful!" Bao Nuannuan put her little hands through the car window, "I really want to touch them." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2743 Seems like I've seen it somewhere

    Through the rearview mirror, the driver saw Bao Nuannuan with a milky voice, and couldn't help but soften his eyes: "Miss Bo, these big lions are very fierce and aggressive, and they can't be approached easily. However, if we are a lion  The baby is in the baby hall, and you will all be able to have close contact with the little lion."

    "That's great!" Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan were delighted after hearing this, and they discussed more enthusiastically as they spoke.

    Si Yunnian and Gong Yu sat in the passenger seat and the back row respectively.

    At this time, Si Yunnian turned his head and glanced at Gong Yu, and the two looked at each other, filled with indescribable warmth.

    The car continued to drive forward slowly until it took six families through the wild park. They passed through three fences in total. After arriving at the lion cub house, the car finally stopped steadily.

    After hearing what the driver said, several people got out of the car in unison.

    "Brother Yuhang." Bo Nuannuan saw Leng Yuhang standing aside at a glance, and trotted over with his brother, "Brother Yuhang, have you seen the big lion too?"

    Leng Yuhang also seemed very excited: "I saw it too! That lion is so big, majestic and handsome."

    "I like them too. The driver uncle said just now that the program crew will take us to see the little lion next." Bo Xiaoyi said expectantly.

    "That's great!" Leng Yuhang turned his head to look at Leng Qingyue, and said worriedly: "Dad, have you sent all the videos you just shot to Mom? We're going to see the little lion next.  Well, you must remember to take a picture and send it to your mother, so that your mother will not be alone."

    "Don't worry, Dad will." Leng Qingyue looked at his kind and sensible son, with a slight smile on his lips.

    "Bo Nuannuan, we meet again." At this time, Cui Yufei trotted over.

    Because of Lan Jun's injury, she did not return to the team immediately, but continued to stay at the pier program team.  Therefore, today, Cui Yufei does not have Lan Jun to take care of her, and instead Li Zanyue is carrying large and small bags, all of which are things Cui Yufei needs to use.

    And behind them, Qu Tangguo and Qu Lin also walked over hand in hand.

    Si Yunnian looked at the polite Qu Lin, and suddenly felt that this man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere

    Before Si Yunnian could figure it out, Gong Yu from here had already walked out, and even came to Qu Lin on his own initiative, and shook hands with him: "Master Qu, long time no see."

    Qu Lin also returned a gentle smile: "Mr. Gong is too polite, the last time we met was at my last concert, right?"

    "Yes, that was already a year ago. In this year, Master Qu has not held a new concert, and I always feel it is a pity." Gongyu sighed faintly while speaking, "No  Do you know if Master Qu has any plans for this year? If there are plans, then I will definitely join in the show."

    "Xiaoyu, do you know Mr. Qu?" It's rare for Si Yunnian to see Gongyu come over to talk to someone, especially Xiaoyu's enthusiasm, which made him feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.

    Gong Yu nodded and said: "Mr. Qu is a famous novelist, have you forgotten? I took you to Mr. Qu's concert last year." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 2744 new task is coming

    When Si Yunnian heard this, he remembered that such an incident happened last year.

    Xiaoyu has always liked playing the violin, and he often listens to various concerts.

    Although Si Yunnian was not interested in these concerts, he would go to the concerts with Gong Yu, that's why he met Qu Lin.

    "I remembered, Mr. Qu's performance is really good, Xiaoyu has always liked your performance." Si Yunnian said.

    "Yes, Mr. Gong is my number one supporter, I understand that. Besides, it is fate that we met each other. After the show is over, I will give Mr. Gong a few tickets to my concert." Qu Lin was very generous.  said with a smile.

    Gong Yu's eyes lit up, and he thanked repeatedly on his face: "After waiting for so long, I can finally hear Mr. Qu's performance again."

    "I'm sorry to keep you waiting, it's not that I didn't want to hold a concert, but I didn't have time, and I took care of my daughter all the time." Qu Lin said, gently pushing Qu Tangguo away from behind him  come out.

    Qu Tangguo was wearing a black Lolita suit, and she looked like a little Western princess in an oil painting from the last century, looking delicate and cute.

    "Tangguo, quickly call the two uncles." Qu Lin picked up Qutangguo, who was already blushing, "Mr. Gong, let me introduce you two. This is my daughter, Qutangguo."

    "Hello, uncles." Qu Tangguo greeted somewhat stiffly, lowering her head to hide her embarrassment.

    "Hello. Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, and Yuhang, you also come to say hello." Gong Yu called all the three little ones not far away while speaking,

    Bo Xiaoyi and the three trotted over immediately, and after introducing themselves to Qu Tangguo, they also got to know each other.

    "Sister Candy, let's play together!" Seeing this scene, Cui Yufei took the initiative to come forward and asked with a smile.

    "Okay." Qu Tangguo obviously didn't know Cui Yufei's real purpose. She simply thought that Cui Yufei came to find her, so she reached out to grab her hand.

    In the end, what Qu Tangguo didn't expect was that Cui Yufei avoided her hand.

    "Nuan Nuan, I'm in the same group as Candy Sister, so you won't leave the two of us alone again, right?" Cui Yufei pinched her waist proudly, looking at Bao Nuannuan and asked.

    "We have never left you behind, it's clearly your problem." Leng Yuhang still didn't like Cui Yufei, so he held the hands of Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan respectively, "Let's go."

    Seeing the three of them leave again, Cui Yufei stomped her feet angrily and chased after them unwillingly.

    The six families first met at the gate, and they watched He Dong walk out of the baby lion house.

    After He Dong came out, he looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "Did you find it interesting to see the lions along the way just now? The next new task is coming, and I hope you can listen clearly."

    Everyone looked serious, waiting for He Dong to continue speaking.

    "It's like this. Next, we will go to the lion cub hall to meet some very special cubs. After we visit, you need to divide into two families and start introducing the cubs together. Finally, netizens  Vote to decide who the winner is." He Dong explained patiently with a smile on his face.

    Everyone nodded in unison, with a clear expression on their faces.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2745 Don't you think it's embarrassing to be still stalking

    "Uncle, hurry up and take us in, we can't wait!" Wu Xiaohu looked forward to it the most. He was tall and strong, and looked a year or two older than his peers.

    "Okay, let's go in then." He Dong smiled and led everyone into the baby lion house.

    However, they did not see the golden lion cub they had imagined. They came to a glass window and looked in through the glass window. The lion cub that was slowly learning to walk in the incubator was actually completely white!

    "It's a white lion!" Zhou Xingchen said in surprise.

    "It's amazing, the lion is actually white!" Zhou Xingyue just sighed, and then clearly felt Lu Miao's sharp gaze projected from the air and landed on her.

    It was only then that she realized that she had said something wrong, and Zhou Xingyue hurriedly restored her usual avatar of a young lady, and stopped saying any cute and childish words.

    "It's so cute, I'm sure it's more popular than other lion cubs! It's so different, it looks like me, I want to touch it!" Cui Yufei said, showing longing,  Looking up at He Dong, he demanded.

    "I'm afraid it won't work. Lion cubs are very fragile, especially for the smell of strangers. They are even more resistant. If you approach them, they will be very disturbed." While speaking, the breeder looked at him with apologetic eyes.  Cui Yufei.

    Cui Yufei widened her eyes in dissatisfaction, and muttered: "Others can't do this kind of thing because they are not big stars, but I am a big star, so I can!"

    "What's the matter with giving the child a hug, will there be a piece of meat missing." Li Zanyue also said with a strong face.

    The breeder was speechless, and looked at He Dong for help.

    He Dong didn't speak immediately, but looked down at the barrage in the live broadcast room on his phone.

    At this time, netizens have already exploded on the barrage.

    ¡¾How shameless Cui Yufei and her family are!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Isn't it embarrassing to be stalking after being convinced?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Cui Yufei relies on black and red to make a living, so she must have deliberately stirred up the topic.  ¡¿

    When He Dong saw this, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Okay, the winner of the task will have a chance to touch the little white lion cub in person."

    As soon as these words came out, not only Cui Yufei, but also the other children looked forward to it!

    There are not many opportunities to touch the baby white lion, and the children are not willing to let go of this opportunity.

    "Then I will give you the time to observe the baby white lion. After half an hour, we will draw lots to decide the order of introduction. Now, the countdown officially begins." He Dong said with a smile.

    Except for Bo Xiaoyi and his group, the children of the remaining four families all rushed forward, standing in front of the glass and watching the little white lion seriously.

    Both Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan wanted to go, but Leng Yuhang reached out and grabbed the arms of the two brothers and sisters respectively.

    "Can we not go to see the baby white lion? It's actually not good." Leng Yuhang said, biting his lower lip with his teeth a little uneasy.

    "Brother Yuhang, why is it not good? Isn't the baby white lion cute?" Bo Nuannuan asked in confusion.

    Bo Xiaoyi nodded in agreement: "That's right, that's right, the baby white lion is so cute, it's the first time I've seen a white lion!"

    "Me too. Because white lions are very rare, their appearance is due to genetic mutations. There may not be one white lion in ten lions. However, it is also because of these particularities that these white lions become very pitiful.  " Leng Yuhang said at the end, he couldn't bear to sigh.

    ps: My wish this month is to write a manuscript and open a new book!  There can be more messages!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2762 You must have pushed Xiaoyue down

    "Xiaoyue!" Lu Miao saw that the cliff was about 20 meters away from the ground. She stretched her feet, but she still didn't dare to jump off. After her feet softened, she sat down on the ground and began to cry loudly, "My daughter!  Hurry up, save her!"

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian rushed out first, the two of them worked together, quickly descended the steep cliff, and came to Zhou Xingyue's side.

    At the same time, the program team and medical staff also rushed over immediately after seeing the broadcast in the live broadcast room.

    Photographed by the camera, Zhou Xingyue smashed his head. At this time, he was lying on the ground weakly and motionless, his right hand was broken to reveal a little bone, and both legs showed irregular twists, which showed that they had been broken.

    However, Zhou Xingyue's body had already weakened, and the medical staff immediately gave her epinephrine and a booster shot, which suspended her life first.

    "Quick, there should be hemorrhage in the child's brain, and he needs to be sent to surgery immediately, get ready for the helicopter! What about the family members? Come and accompany him!" The doctor quickly fixed Zhou Xingyue's neck and limbs, and said loudly.

    "Come here! She is my daughter, I am her father, and I will go with you!" Zhou Chenglin looked anxious, and had already left with the medical staff while speaking.

    In the barrage in the live broadcast room, the barrage of netizens has completely exploded, occupying the entire screen.

    ¡¾God, little Xingyue is seriously injured!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Did anyone see how it fell?  ¡¿

    [I didn't see it clearly!  When the camera turned around, there were only Bo Nuannuan and Zhou Xingyue, and then Zhou Xingyue fell down]

    ¡¾It's so tall, it will definitely break an arm and a leg, the child is so miserable!  ¡¿

    [The camera quickly shows Bo Nuannuan, let her explain clearly what's going on!  ¡¿

    [I'm so anxious!  ¡¿

    Soon, everyone went down the mountain and came to the bottom of the cliff, looking at the pool of blood left on the ground.

    "My daughter, have pity on my daughter! Where has she been sent? I want to go too." While speaking, Lu Miao glanced at Bao Nuannuan, "Miss Bo, I believe this  It was an accident, but you have to tell me, what happened?"

    "Ms. Lu Miao, my child has also been greatly frightened. Moreover, the truth of the matter has not yet been determined, so please don't jump to conclusions." Gong Yu glanced at Lu Miao with dissatisfaction.

    Lu Miao's tone was full of questioning, as if she had determined from the very beginning that Zhou Xingyue's accident was related to Bo Nuannuan.

    "It was you, you must be the one who pushed Xiaoyue down!" Zhou Xingchen's eyes were red with tears, and he stared at Bao Nuannuan, "At that time, it was only you and Xiaoyue, who else was not you!"

    "I didn't!" Bo Nuannuan was quite frightened, and didn't come back to his senses until after hearing this, and said seriously, "I really didn't! This matter has nothing to do with me, I  I don't know why this happened! I was just looking at the flowers at first, but when I turned my head around, Zhou Xingyue had already pounced on me, and then fell straight down."

    "You mean, my daughter jumped down by herself?" Lu Miao's face was filled with pain, with tears in the corners of her eyes, "Miss Bo, even if you don't want to admit that my daughter was injured, you shouldn't use such lies to deceive her."  Me! Why can't my daughter think about it? I don't want to hold you accountable. As a mother, I just want to know the truth about my daughter's injury. Isn't this too much?" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2763 Do you really believe my words?

    "Ms. Lu Miao, I can understand your feelings. However, your daughter will not jump off the cliff easily, and Nuan Nuan will not push your daughter. They are all children, and they have no grievances or enmity. Please don't put a  A five-year-old child thinks so viciously." Leng Qingyue stood up, looked at Lu Miao indifferently and said.

    Lu Miao's tears continued to flow: "Then you should explain to me why my daughter was hurt!"

    "You did it, you are jealous of my sister, you want to harm my sister, you bad boy!" Zhou Xingchen cried and wiped his tears for a while.

    "Don't frame my sister here. If my sister says no, she doesn't." Seeing that Bao Nuannuan turned pale with fright, Bao Xiaoyi immediately gave Zhou Xingchen a dissatisfied look.

    No matter when and under what circumstances, he will trust his baby sister unconditionally!

    "Brother" Bo Nuannuan's eyes were moved, and with the support of her family, she became calmer, "I really never did it, and I wouldn't push people off the cliff. Zhou Xingyue really fell off by herself."

    "I also believe that Nuannuan would not do such a thing." Leng Qingyue took his son's hand, and both father and son stood by Bo Nuannuan's side.

    "Nuan Nuan, we all believe in you, but you have to tell the whole story. Before Zhou Xingyue fell off the cliff just now, how did you meet and what did you say?" Si Yunnian met the program crew  The staff members pointed their cameras at them, knowing very well that this was their last chance to argue.

    Nuan Nuan must explain the whole story carefully here, otherwise, if Lu Miao wants to turn over the old score, they will not be confused.

    Bao Nuannuan recalled it for a while and said seriously: "At first I just wanted to come over to see Yeyinghua after I was full, but I didn't expect Zhou Xingyue to be there. Moreover, she was still lying on the edge of the cliff. I thought  She wanted to pick Yeyinghua, so she stopped her, but she stood up and told me that Yeyinghua was wilting, so I went up to look at it. I took a look and found that Yeyinghua was fine, so I turned my head to look at her,  Who knew that she just stepped in front of me and fell directly to the bottom of the cliff"

    Until now, I can still recall the muffled sound when Zhou Xingyue landed on the ground, and Bao Nuannuan's big eyes showed a light of fear.

    "Is what you say is what you say? Anyway, my sister is not awake, you can make up whatever you want!" Zhou Xingchen refused to let go, he reached out and grabbed Lu Miao's arm, "Mom, don't believe what she said, let's go to the police  Uncle, let's go to court!"

    However, to everyone's surprise, Lu Miao looked down at Zhou Xingchen with an unexpectedly calm expression: "Xingchen, don't make trouble, mother believes that Miss Bo is innocent."

    As soon as Lu Miao said this, everyone in the audience fell into silence.

    Especially Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, they all looked at the woman in front of them suspiciously, not knowing what she was thinking.

    In fact, they don't think Zhou Xingchen is too much, children are ignorant, and his sister was seriously injured. As a family member, it is normal for him to lose his mind and cling to Bo Nuannuan.

    And Lu Miao, as the mother of a child, should have been the most irrational person, but it turned out to be so reasonable, which is really surprising.

    "Did you really believe what I said?" Bo Nuannuan had an incredible expression on his face.

    Lu Miao nodded with a smile: "Of course. I believe you are innocent, and I also believe that this was an accident. It's just that my daughter was seriously injured, and my husband may not be able to explain it."

    ps: I am one year older today, and my birthday wish is to hope that my precious book fans can always be with me.  Every year is the same as before.  kisses!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2764 Goddess fainted

    Lu Miao's words made Gong Yu hear the deep meaning she was hiding.

    "So, from your point of view, what kind of explanation do we need to give your husband?" Gong Yu's indifferent gaze stayed on Lu Miao.

    The desire in my heart finally overwhelmed the uneasiness in my heart, Lu Miao said with a faint smile: "This matter is easy to solve, my husband likes to make friends the most, like Mr. Gong and Mr. Si,  Even if Mr. Bo and Ms. Mu are willing, our family hopes to be your friends"

    Gong Yu saw Lu Miao's eyebrows beaming when she spoke, and couldn't help but want to ask this woman how she could be so shameless.

    It's no wonder that this woman was able to say the word "forgive" so easily. It turned out that this woman never cared about her daughter's life from the very beginning.

    This woman is just trying to use her daughter's current miserable experience as a bargaining chip.

    In this world, how could there be such a cruel mother?

    The disgust in my heart welled up, and Gong Yu smiled angrily: "I will convey what you mean, but now I am more concerned about your child's injury."

    The current situation is very unfavorable to them, Gong Yu doesn't want to ask for trouble, but just wants to solve this matter as soon as possible.

    "It's natural, and I also care about my daughter. Mr. He Dong, my daughter was seriously injured, and now I have no mood to continue to participate in the recording of the show. If possible, I hope that the recording of our family can be canceled  , As for the compensation" Before Lu Miao finished speaking, He Dong here interrupted her first.

    "According to our original contract, we can discuss with each other if there is an accident. You should go and see your daughter first." He Dong said, looking at Lu Miao.

    He actually wondered how Lu Miao could negotiate with them so calmly and generously?

    As a mother, isn't she worried about her daughter at all?

    Just when everyone was puzzled, the camera lens switched to Lu Miao.

    I saw Lu Miao was emotional for a moment, and the tears poured out of her eyes as if she didn't want money. She was pale and cried so distressingly, she didn't forget to murmur: "No, no, I have to go see me  Satsuki."

    While talking, Lu Miao took a step forward, but he didn't expect that his strength was exhausted, and his feet went limp and he passed out.

    Everything happened very quickly, and everyone at the scene was in a mess, rushing up to take care of Lu Miao, and a group of people rushed forward with all their hands and feet, and took her away directly.

    And this scene also successfully caused an uproar in the live broadcast room.

    ¡¾Oh my God!  Goddess fainted!  ¡¿

    ¡¾How worried and anxious you have to be, that you can't even take care of your own body!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Distressed Goddess!  ¡¿

    [Distressed +1, I am also very worried about Little Xingyue, what is going on now?  ¡¿

    ¡¾I only know that the goddess is so kind that she can forgive her daughter when she gets hurt!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Goddesses shouldn't be too nice!  I hope Bo Nuannuan's family can give an explanation as soon as possible!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Are all the upstairs fans of Lu Miao's brains?  Why should we let Nuan Nuan explain?  The camera didn't capture Nuan Nuan pushing people, okay?  ¡¿

    [Wait for me in front, Lu Miao has so many fans that I dare not speak!  The camera only captured Zhou Xingyue falling off the cliff. Bo Nuannuan was indeed by her side at the time, but no one can guarantee that this was not an accident!  ¡¿

    [As expected of a rich man, this has already begun to have military control reviews?  Damn rich!  ¡¿(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2765 Wanwan, sorry

    Soon, the bullet screens of fans on both sides began to spray each other wildly. Lu Miao's fans felt that there was no need to continue investigating this matter. In their view, Bo Nuannuan was a murderer who attempted to kill.  Zhou Xingyue was directly pushed down from such a high cliff.

    On the other hand, Bo Nuannuan's fans are relatively rational.

    They pointed out that this incident was probably an accident in all likelihood, not to mention that the camera did not capture a critical scene, so no conclusions can be made.

    The two sides insisted on their own opinions, and soon there was a quarrel, and the barrage in the live broadcast room frantically swiped one after another.

    And Gong Yu and Si Yunnian held the hands of Bo Xiaoyi, brother and sister from the beginning to the end, and stood silently on the side, watching the farce.

    Until Lu Miao was taken away, Bo Nuannuan choked up and said: "I really haven't done it"

    She actually didn't know what happened. At that time, Zhou Xingyue's movements were too fast, and she didn't even understand the other party's intentions. As a result, Zhou Xingyue had already fallen off the cliff, so that she still couldn't figure it out when she thought about it now.

    Bo Xiaoyi had never seen his sister so disturbed. He looked at Bo Nuannuan's tear-filled eyes, and reached out to hold her cold little hand: "Nuannuan, don't be afraid. Brother believes in you!"

    There was a light of expectation in Bo Nuannuan's eyes, and she called out in a childish voice: "Brother"

    Bo Xiaoyi was even more worried, her heart throbbing in pain: "If this incident was not an accident, then Zhou Xingyue must be lying! Don't worry, my brother has always believed in you and will always stand by your side."

    "And us." Si Yunnian stretched out his hand, gently touched the top of Bao Nuan Nuan's soft hair, and his firm tone gave people a sense of strength, "Nuan Nuan, we all believe in you, so don't be afraid, we will definitely  It will make everything come to light, and no one can wrong you."

    Upon hearing this, Bo Nuannuan threw herself into Si Yunnian's arms with red eyes and sobs.

    Si Yunnian hugged her, patted her on the back to comfort her, then looked at Gong Yu and asked, "Xiao Yu, relax a little, I believe we can think of a way."

    "I know. I'm just angry. I'm angry that they teamed up to plot against my baby. Lu Miao's face just now made me wonder if all this was planned secretly." Gong Yu took a deep breath and remained the same.  Can't suppress the anger that rises in my heart.

    Si Yunnian snorted coldly, and his eyes danced with sarcasm: "I can only say that that woman is worthy of being a movie queen, and she is also very dedicated, she can act wherever she says she wants to."

    When Lu Miao was in a coma, she closed her eyes and her eyelashes were still trembling, which showed that she was not overly sad at all, but used her daughter's safety as a gimmick to incite people's hearts.

    The more Gong Yu thought about it, the more angry he became, and even a disgusting feeling emerged in his heart: "Sure enough, the world is full of wonders, and there are such parents in this world!"

    Si Yunnian said helplessly: "If there are parents like Lan Jun in the world, there will naturally be parents like Zhou Xingyue. There is no need for exams to become parents. They are really not qualified to raise these children."

    Before Gong Yu could speak, his cell phone rang.

    Gong Yu didn't need to guess who it was, he immediately took out his phone and pressed the call button: "Wan Wan, I'm sorry, I didn't protect Nuan Nuan well and let those people pour dirty water on her." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2766 Si Han is a complete daughter slave

    On the other end of the phone, Mu Wanwan's tone was quite calm: "Little uncle, you don't need to blame yourself, I know that none of this is your fault. However, since this matter has already happened, we have to find a way to solve it  .¡±

    "I don't know if the drone of the program group has captured the whole process of the truth." Gong Yu said after pondering for a while.

    At this time, Bao Sihan's steady voice came from the receiver: "I have asked someone to investigate. The program team was busy filming the martial arts star's family at that time, and most of the camera equipment was gone.  Yes, only the drone that broadcasts the live broadcast."

    After hearing Bao Sihan's words, Gong Yu asked in surprise: "Sihan, you are so fast, and you have already investigated so clearly?"

    In fact, it only took 20 minutes from the time when the incident happened to when they exchanged phone calls.

    Those people who were at the scene just came back to their senses and planned to deal with this matter.

    Who knew that Bo Sihan was ahead of them and had already cleared up the matter of the investigation.

    I have to say that this ability and efficiency are really extraordinary, worthy of Bo Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan asked Gong Yu to turn on the speakerphone, and then sighed: "Si Han is a complete daughter slave, whoever dares to bully his beloved daughter will be unhappy?"

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian and Gong Yu couldn't help laughing.

    It's just that there is one sentence in Wanwan's words that they don't agree with.

    Offended Bo Nuannuan, is it actually as simple as not being happy?

    Lu Miao's family is looking for death!

    "Nuan Nuan, Mommy's baby, are you there?" Mu Wanwan's voice was so gentle that water could be squeezed out, "Nuan Nuan, don't be afraid, both Daddy and Mommy believe you are innocent."

    Bo Nuannuan choked with sobs: "Thank you, Daddy and Mommy, woooooo, Mommy, I miss you and Daddy, and I miss my grandpa and grandma too. Woohoo, Mommy, I want to go home."

    The husband and wife fell into silence at the same time because of excessive distress. Five seconds later, Bao Sihan's voice came from the phone again.

    "We will pick you up in twenty minutes."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Sihan, who was extremely mobile, immediately had a helicopter prepared, intending to pick him up in person.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan naturally wanted to go with her, and the husband and wife flew to the island together in a private plane.

    On the temporary parking lot built by Xiaodao, all the staff members watched this scene, and four large characters appeared in their minds.

    There is no humanity in the trenches!

    After picking up the people from Gongyu, the group took another 20 minutes to return to Bo's Manor.

    "Wan Wan, I should be down." Bao Sihan waited until Gong Yu and Si Yunnian got off the plane, then reached out to hug Bo Xiaoyi off, and then looked at the mother and daughter inside the plane.

    Sitting on the helicopter, Mu Wanwan looked down at Bao Nuannuan lying in her arms, already asleep.

    Bo Nuannuan was frightened and wronged a lot this time. She saw Mu Wanwan and the others crying all the time on the island, and they kept coquettishly explaining on the way.

    Seeing Bo Nuannuan so disturbed, Mu Wanwan kept comforting her on the way, and managed to coax this little thing to sleep.

    After handing Bao Nuannuan in his arms to Bao Sihan, the husband and wife first sent the two children upstairs to the room to settle down.

    Afterwards, the couple went downstairs, and unexpectedly found that Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing were there. At this time, the couple was sitting on the sofa with Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, discussing this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2767 Mom, don't be angry for that kind of person

    "This group of people is talking nonsense. We Nuan Nuan are usually reluctant to trample an ant to death, so how can we possibly push people away?" Sylvia took the mobile phone, pointed to the messages on the Internet and said, "This group of people don't think it's a big deal to watch the excitement.  , dare to say that my granddaughter is wrong without any evidence! I don¡¯t believe that the investigation will not reveal the truth! I have already asked my subordinates to investigate, no matter from any aspect, I don¡¯t care, I must let these people give  My granddaughter apologizes!"

    In contrast, Gong Yiwan looked calmer, she reached out and took Ye Yunjing's hand: "Look at you, you will scare everyone by being so excited."

    "Dad, Mom, why are you here?" Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walked over hand in hand.

    Ye Yunjing looked serious, and said solemnly: "I'm worried that if I don't come here again, my precious granddaughter will be bullied to death."

    "Wanwan, we all believe that you can solve this matter, but we are really worried, so we came here." After Gong Yiwan said this, he looked very helpless and said with a sigh: "You can't  You know, the Ye family is in a mess. Mom, Dad, and Aunt Wen are all pissed off by this incident. If we hadn't stopped them, the three of them would definitely rush over. Fortunately, I persuaded you with your dad  , This is their representative came to see the situation."

    "But I see you, brother-in-law, are not calm." Gong Yu said looking at Sylvia's gloomy face.

    "I'm really not calm. What's going on? Why did they frame our family Nuannuan?" Although Ye Yunjing didn't understand the whole cause and effect of the incident, he was very sure that his precious granddaughter must have been wronged!

    "Nuannuan said, she didn't see what was going on, Zhou Xingyue had already passed her by, and we also checked, the other cameras of the program group didn't capture the whole process." Bo Si  Han summed it up quickly and continued, "My people are already continuing to search for information, but if there are any clues, they will come and notify us as soon as possible."

    "Well. I don't think that actress looks like a good person. She clearly wants to use her daughter as a bargaining chip to make friends with us. It's really disgusting to the extreme." Xiang Gongyi, who is gentle and gentle  After Wan mentioned this incident, bursts of anger lit up in her eyes, "As a mother, she didn't protect her child well, and she didn't feel guilty in the end, and even took advantage of this, there are such mothers in the world!  "

    "Mom, don't be angry because of that kind of person." Mu Wanwan said so comfortingly, when she saw the housekeeper approaching in a hurry.

    "Sir, madam, something happened. Lu Miao posted a video, and now the public opinion is even stronger!" The butler trotted all the way, and when he was talking, he had already put the plain computer on the coffee table and turned on the video.

    The woman in the video is Lu Miao, her face is pale, the pear blossoms are raining, and her red eyes look like she has cried countless times.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Lu Miao's eyes were only red, there were no bloodshot eyes, and the eyes were not red and swollen. She knew very well in her heart that this woman was acting, and even the expression on her face was fake.

    But everyone just glanced at Lu Miao in a hurry, and immediately put all their attention on the hospital bed beside Lu Miao.

    ps: That's all for today, see you tomorrow, thank you baby for your blessings, I hope you will be with me on my birthday next year!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2768 After all, the child is still young, and it is normal to be ignorant

    I saw Zhou Xingyue lying on the hospital bed covered with bandages all over her body. Her legs and arms were broken, three ribs were broken, and there were many superficial wounds and bruises on her body.

    At this time, she was wearing an oxygen mask on her mouth, her chest was floating up and down steadily, and she seemed to be out of danger.

    "Thank you for your concern. Although my daughter was seriously injured, fortunately she was not killed. My husband and I are relieved. As for what you said about Bao Nuannuan, I hope you can treat it rationally.  After all, the child is still young, and it is normal to be ignorant, I just hope that the Bo Group can contact me sooner, and we can have a good talk slowly." Lu Miao said calmly.

    "This woman is really talking nonsense with her eyes open. We have been contacting her all the time. She said she was taking care of Zhou Xingyue, and she didn't have time to chat with us for the time being. As a result, we didn't contact her anymore." Si Yunnian was full of disdain.  Said.

    "What can't be done by a person who can take advantage of life and death to divide his daughter's life." Sylvia sneered.

    And Lu Miao in the video continued to say that she has been persuading everyone to be rational and not impulsive, and said that Bo Nuannuan must have been wronged.

    The comments under this video were even more one-sided, so everyone stood beside Lu Miao, thinking that she was generous and decent, but it was the Bo Group who avoided talking about this matter, which made people feel that Bo  The group has a guilty conscience.

    After Mu Wanwan finished watching the video, she raised her hand and clicked on the comment section, and sure enough, she saw a lot of unsightly words in the comment section.

    [The Bo Group¡¯s garbage, the children they cultivate are also garbage children!  ¡¿

    [Support the goddess' rights protection, saying that the goddess is too talented, if it is me, if my child is injured, I can go crazy!  The bosses of the Bo Group don't even look at it, they know they're shy turtles!  ¡¿

    [Pure passer-by, it means that things are not as bad as you imagined, the Bo Group also needs time to relax?  ¡¿

    After the last comment appeared, this netizen was quickly sprayed into dice by Lu Miao's fan group, and then blocked and deleted, and he could never leave a message under Lu Miao's Weibo.

    After several operations, Lu Miao's comment area was full of praise. Everyone praised Lu Miao for his positive attitude, mature and stable, and at the same time, he would also step on the Bo Group.

    However, it doesn't matter, Mu Wanwan can bear it.

    What she couldn't stand was that many of these comments were insulting to Nuan Nuan, even Bo Xiaoyi was involved.  Those netizens all used the most despicable thoughts to speculate on the mind of a five-year-old child.

    Seeing the end, Mu Wanwan was so angry that her hands and feet were cold.

    "No, I can't let these people pour dirty water on my daughter." Mu Wanwan stood up while speaking.

    Bo Sihan took her hand: "You don't need to get your hands dirty with this kind of thing, just let me do it."

    Seeing Bao Sihan's serious face, Mu Wanwan sighed softly: "I just want to use my hacking skills to find evidence."

    If those voices can be suppressed by means of forcible suppression, it is meaningless to their family.

    She wants to use her skills to investigate the truth and give her precious daughter justice.

    "Then I'll go with you. Wanwan, I can help you." Gong Yu also stood up, and the two hit it off and went to the study together.

    At the same time, Bo Sihan and the others were also looking for evidence.

    Time passed in a flash, and three days passed quickly.

    In the past three days, the stock price of Bo's Group has plummeted like a cliff, and the public opinion has become more fermented. Now everyone feels that everything is Bo Nuannuan's mistake, and everything is because of her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2769 Wife, something big happened!

    Some people even posted the event online and voted for Bo Nuannuan to come forward and apologize.

    Looking at the one-sided malicious comments on Bo Nuannuan on the Internet, Lu Miao is undoubtedly the most proud person.

    In the ward, Lu Miao couldn't help laughing seeing that the top few hot searches on the Internet were still herself and the Bo Group.

    In just these two or three days, she received more notices about her and her two children than she had received before!

    It is very clear that all of this is due to the Bo Group's contribution. Thinking of this, Lu Miao felt even more proud, and rejected all the announcements and invitations for work!

    She has already decided that since she has finally gotten involved with the Bo Group, she must make good use of this matter and not go out to work for the time being, and wait until the Bo Group comes to ask her to bow down, no matter whether she wants money or not.  If they want power, Bo Sihan and his wife have to be obedient for the sake of their daughter!

    Lu Miao's eyes filled with vigorous ambition, and then Zhou Xingyue hummed weakly.

    "Xiaoyue, sleep for a while when you're tired, don't move around." Lu Miao looked at the phone, but raised her eyes to glance at Zhou Xingyue, then immediately looked away.

    "Mom, mom, water, mom" Zhou Xingyue's mouth was chapped to the point of peeling, and his voice was very weak, so weak that Lu Miao couldn't hear clearly when he was distracted.

    Seeing that her mother ignored her at all, Zhou Xingyue looked aggrieved, and struggled to get the water glass on the table to drink.

    But her legs were fixed and hung up and she couldn't move, and one of her arms was broken. She poked her hand suddenly, failed to catch the water glass, and instead spilled it all over the ground.

    "What are you doing? Mom is very busy!" At the end of Lu Miao's words, the door of the ward was kicked open, and Zhou Chenglin jumped in with great joy.

    "Wife, something big happened! Wife, it's really big!" Zhou Chenglin came all the way to Lu Miao.

    "Look at your daughter spilling the water, go and deal with it." Lu Miao frowned and said.

    "Wife, don't worry about these things, you should read this first!" Zhou Chenglin was beaming with joy, and while speaking, he took out an invitation card from his pocket, "This was just sent to me by someone under Bao Sihan, saying it was tomorrow  At this time, they will hold a press conference, and then they will say how to solve this matter, so we must go there."

    Lu Miao was extremely excited. She stretched out her hand to accept the invitation letter, smiling happily: "Hahaha, yes, that's great. As long as the Bo Group formally responds to us, even if it's just a small favor, it's enough for us to have a lifetime.  Enjoy endless glory and wealth!"

    "Ahaha, daddy's good daughter, you are really daddy's baby." Zhou Chenglin walked over, quickly cleaned up the mess, looked at Zhou Xingyue with a bright smile and asked, "Xiaoyue, when the time comes for the press conference, will you  Do you know what to say?"

    "I know, I will tell them what my father said, that Bo Nuannuan pushed me." Zhou Xingyue said obediently.

    "No, you have to remember that these are not fakes, but facts. What you said are all from your own experience, and have nothing to do with your parents." Zhou Chenglin reached out and touched his daughter's head, and asked with a smile,  "Do you remember everything?"

    Zhou Xingyue nodded, and then asked: "Father, if I really say that, will Bo Nuannuan be unlucky?"

    "It's not just bad luck, she won't even think about having a good life in the future." While speaking, Lu Miao stood up holding the invitation to play, and carefully put the invitation in her handbag, "Husband, I'm going shopping,  Get some clothes for a press conference." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2818 This man is Bo Sihan!  That Bo Sihan of the Bo Group!

    Amused by Bo Xiaoyi's cute appearance, Mu Wanwan looked at Xiao Chen: "After you swipe your card, please send someone to send all these dolls to Bo's Manor."

    As soon as Bo's Manor said this, the whole audience fell into silence, so everyone opened their eyes wide.

    Bo's Manor.

    That place is the manor of the Bo family, and only the head of the Bo family can live here.

    And in the crowd, some of Mu Wanwan's identities were also recognized.

    "Ah! I remembered! Isn't that Bo Xiaoyi? I watched the show he recorded with his sister in the live broadcast room before!"

    "I've seen it too, my God, how do real people look better than those in the live broadcast room?"

    "Where is Nuan Nuan, why don't you see Nuan Nuan?"

    "Are you stupid? Didn't you hear that this family of three came out to buy a doll for Nuan Nuan and prepare a surprise for her?"

    "Nuan Nuan is so happy! Oh my God, God Bo and Goddess Wan Wan look even better than on the camera! I feel like my eyes are about to get pregnant!"

    The surrounding crowd let out bursts of sighs, all of them were completely overwhelmed by the beauty of the family in front of them!

    Contrary to the excitement and exclamation of everyone, Wang Qiufen froze on the spot with her mobile phone, her face was whiter than that of a dead person.

    She was so beaten to death that she didn't even think that the person she challenged just now was actually a member of the Bo family!

    Moreover, he is also the current head of the Bo family, his wife and young master!

    After Wang Qiufen realized this, she almost wanted to raise her hand and slap herself hard.

    "Wife!" At this moment, a tall and burly man ran over in a hurry. He first glanced at Wang Qiufen, and then immediately turned his finger on Mu Wanwan and the others, "It was you three who robbed me  Wife¡¯s things? Hurry up and hand over the things, or be careful, I will beat you up right now!¡±

    Wang Qiufen was so frightened that her hairs stood on end, she rushed up and pulled the man: "Are you crazy? Shut up!"

    The man turned his head to look at Wang Qiufen, and said affectionately: "Honey, you are my heart, you are my liver, and you are three quarters of my life. I will do anything for you!"

    "If I tell you to stop, just stop. Do you not understand human speech?" Wang Qiufen wanted to cry without tears, wishing to seal the man's mouth!

    "Wife, don't be afraid. My husband will do anything for you. If I don't beat them up today, I'll eat shit!"  .

    Mu Wanwan looked at the man calmly, knowing that the man was looking for death.

    Because Bao Sihan was also there, Mu Wanwan didn't have to worry about men messing around, let alone do it herself. She stood aside holding her son's hand, watching calmly.

    "Boy, you don't think well of your wife and children, I'll help you!" While speaking, the man waved his fist, and punched Bao Sihan straight at him!

    There was no expression on Bao Sihan's face, he just lifted his foot and kicked the man's knee hard.

    Before the man's fist even touched a single strand of Bao Sihan's hair, the severe pain from his knee had already made him lose his mind, howled, and fell to the ground.

    "Okay you brat, just wait for me, I'll call my brothers over to help!" The man said, his body writhing on the ground in pain.

    "Shut up!" Wang Qiufen was about to collapse. She slapped the man and screamed in horror, "This man is Bo Sihan! That Bo Sihan of the Bo Group!" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2819 Miss Nuannuan, quickly see who the princess and prince are?

    The man still had a ferocious expression on his face for a second, until he heard Wang Qiufen's words, he immediately froze in place, then rolled his eyes, and passed out from shock.

    "Hahahaha¡ª¡ª!" The people around all burst into laughter seeing this scene.

    Wang Qiufen's face was dull, and she quickly bowed and apologized to Mu Wanwan and the others, then picked up her husband and daughter and ran away like flying.

    The people around rarely saw such an exquisite face-slapping, and they all recorded it with their mobile phones with great interest, and posted it on the Internet along the way.

    After Mu Wanwan's family of three bought the doll, they drove back to Bo's Manor.

    An hour later, Bo Nuannuan in the room woke up naturally and opened his eyes.

    Stretching out her hand towards Bo Xiaoyi who was beside her, Bo Nuannuan coquettishly said in a soft voice: "Brother, Nuannuan is thirsty and wants to drink water."

    But there was nothing around her, and Bao Xiaoyi didn't take a nap with her as usual, the place beside her was cold, it could be seen that Bo Xiaoyi never came to take a nap from the beginning.

    Bo Nuannuan tilted his head, and immediately heard the sound of the door being opened from the outside.

    Bo Nuannuan looked around and saw Bo Xiaoyi walking in with a glass of warm water in his hand: "Brother, where have you been?"

    Bo Xiaoyi started to lie without blushing, "I'm going to get you some water. Drink it while it's hot. After you finish drinking, brother will take you to play together."

    Bo Nuannuan was still not in high spirits, lowered her head and whispered, "But I don't want to go."

    "Nuannuan, you trust my brother. Since my brother took you to play together, he will definitely make you happy." Bo Xiaoyi was full of confidence, and after speaking, she asked Bo Nuannuan, "Think about it, when did my brother lie to you?"

    After thinking about it seriously, Bo Nuannuan found that her brother had never lied to her.

    "Okay then, brother, let's go play together." Bo Nuannuan jumped out of bed, put on her little shoes, obediently left the room with Bo Xiaoyi, and walked towards an empty room on the third floor.

    Bo Nuannuan stood outside the door of the room, her delicate little face was still full of puzzlement: "Brother, what are we doing here?"

    "You'll know when you go in." Bo Xiaoyi smiled and opened the door, then pushed Bo Nuannuan into the room.

    Bo Nuannuan was pushed into the room and found that the room was empty. Just as he was about to ask, he saw the lights in the room suddenly turned on, followed by the sound of two bang bang salutes, and the ribbons danced wildly with the wind and landed on Bo Nuannuan.  Warm body.

    Bo Nuannuan was stunned by this sudden change. She looked at the two people in front of her, and was surprised to find that the two people in front of her were wearing puppet suits representing the images of princesses and princes, and their entire bodies were covered tightly.  Reality.

    The princess and the prince were very happy to see Bo Nuannuan. They pulled Bo Nuannuan into the door, played music, and dragged her to start dancing.

    While being dragged to dance by the princess and the prince, Bo Nuannuan found that the entire room in front of him had been carefully arranged. Large dolls filled the room, and there were various cakes and delicate desserts on the table.  .

    The whole room was extremely dreamy, and Bo Nuannuan soon realized that it was a surprise, indulged in it with confidence, and danced with the princesses and princes.

    Steward Zhou stood in the corner of the room, smiling and recorded all this with DV.

    "Brother, come and dance with us!" Bo Nuannuan laughed like a silver bell, and warmly greeted Bo Xiaoyi.

    "Okay, I'm coming!" Bo Xiaoyi also looked excited, and while speaking, he had already come to his sister, and together with her, they danced with the princess and prince respectively.

    After the song was over, Steward Zhou reminded Bo Nuannuan with a smile: "Miss Nuannuan, hurry up and see who the princess and prince are?"

    ps: Every time you write about slapping your face, you have to laugh shit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2820 Unless something serious happens, she won't suddenly lose contact

    Bao Nuannuan was held in the arms of the prince. She reached out and picked up the prince's puppet head.

    Bo Sihan's handsome face immediately appeared in front of Bo Nuannuan, and he danced in a heavy puppet costume, and even the hair on his forehead was soaked with sweat.

    And here, Bo Xiaoyi also took off the princess' puppet head, revealing Mu Wanwan's sweaty face.

    Mu Wanwan was tired and hot, but she didn't care about herself, but smiled and looked at Bao Nuannuan: "Nuannuan, are you happy?"

    Bao Nuannuan looked at her daddy and mommy sweating profusely, her beautiful big eyes were a little red, and she nodded with sobs: "Well! I'm happy, thank you daddy, mommy and brother. Don't worry  , I don¡¯t want the dolls that uncle gave me anymore, I only like the dolls you gave me, and I don¡¯t want any other ones.¡±

    After Bo Nuannuan finished speaking, she threw herself into Bao Sihan's arms.

    The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled, both sincerely felt that their efforts were not in vain.

    Worried that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were too hot in doll costumes, Bo Nuannuan quickly asked them to take off the doll clothes, and the family happily sorted the dolls one by one according to what Bo Nuannuan wanted.

    For the next day, Bo Nuannuan didn't mention anything about the doll again, and Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, who had been worried, finally relaxed.

    Early the next morning, the husband and wife went to work in Bo Group together.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan had just arrived at the top floor, and when they got out of the elevator, they saw Xian Yize busy outside the office.

    Xian Yize didn't go home last night, and stayed overnight at the company directly. There was a thick layer of bruise under his eyes, and his expression was extremely decadent.

    At this time, he heard the sound of the elevator, and hurriedly raised his eyes to look at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, his eyes seemed to grasp at straws: "President, vice president, good morning."

    "Secretary Xian, didn't you go home yesterday?" Mu Wanwan looked at Xian Yize and asked in surprise.

    Xian Yize smiled bitterly and said, "Since last night, I haven't been able to contact Lin Wu, and she hasn't finished the work that was originally assigned to her. I don't know what happened, so I can only stay up all night, leaving me and Lin Wu alone."  Wu's work will be completed together"

    "Lin Wu has always been serious about her work. Unless something serious happens, she won't lose contact suddenly." Mu Wanwan had an extremely bad premonition in her heart. She thought that Lin Wu also had a strange feeling.  Yes, I always feel that things are not going well.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's face was condensed, Bo Sihan stretched out his hand and squeezed her tender little hand: "If you're worried, go over and see the situation."

    What Bo Sihan said really touched Mu Wanwan's heart. She raised her eyes to look at him, her moist eyes filled with crystal light: "Then I'll go and come back quickly. If there's anything we need, let's call."

    "Okay." Bao Sihan lowered his head and kissed Mu Wanwan's forehead, then turned to look at Xue Qiankun behind him, "You drive Wanwan there."

    Xue Qiankun nodded.

    ****************

    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped steadily in front of the gate of the villa. Xue Qiankun got out of the car and opened the door for Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan first stepped out of the car door with one leg, and then immediately felt a gust of cold wind rushing towards her face. The unusual chill rushed up her calf all the way to the center of her eyebrows, making her shiver involuntarily.

    Xue Qiankun observed Mu Wanwan's subtle movements: "Madam, it's still cold, why don't I go to the trunk and help you get a coat?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2821 Fortunately, the person is still alive.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "I'm not cold."

    Her sixth sense told her that something bad must have happened here, which caused the magnetic field to be disturbed, which affected her.

    Xue Qiankun looked at Mu Wanwan in puzzlement, and seeing that she got out of the car and walked forward without explaining, he could only follow her footsteps obediently.

    Mu Wanwan came to stand in front of Lin Wu's villa, and rang the doorbell a few times, but no one responded.

    "Xue Qiankun, smash the door." The uneasiness lingering in her heart was like a vine, Mu Wanwan looked at the closed door and ordered.

    Without hesitation, Xue Qiankun picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it heavily on the door lock.

    Accompanied by a few muffled bangs, the door lock of the villa's gate was completely scrapped.

    Xue Qiankun protected Mu Wanwan behind him, raised his hand hard, and the door in front of him opened with a creak.

    The smell of blood in the air immediately wafted out. The moment Mu Wanwan and Xue Qiankun smelled the smell, their faces froze, and then they saw Lin Wu who was lying on the ground at the same time.

    Lin Wu lay motionless in the mess. There was a bloody hole in her lower back, and there were many bloodstains belonging to her on the ground.

    Mu Wanwan's heart rose to her throat in an instant, she rushed to Lin Wu quickly, stretched out her hand carefully, and probed her breath.

    Fortunately, Lin Wu's breathing was steady, but she fell into a coma.

    Only then did Mu Wanwan heave a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the man is still alive.

    "Don't worry, ma'am, although the wound on Miss Lin Wu's back is deep, the bleeding has stopped." Xue Qiankun quickly checked Lin Wu's wound and said.

    "Although the bleeding has been stopped, the wound is still very deep. In order to avoid heavy bleeding, it needs to be sutured immediately. Moreover, there are additional soft tissue damage and bone fractures on her body, so she must have suffered a great impact."  Mu Wanwan's fingers quickly swept over Lin Wu's body, and through touching and observing, she quickly judged her situation.

    Especially when observing the wound on Lin Wu's lower back, a look of surprise flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    The most serious part of Lin Wu's body is the wound on the side of her waist. This wound is very deep and even hurts internal organs. From the current state of the wound, Lin Wu has been injured for more than eight hours.

    Under normal circumstances, if an ordinary person suffered such a serious injury and had not been treated in time, he would have lost blood and died.

    But it is beyond common sense that Lin Wu can stop the bleeding by herself.

    "Xue Qiankun, see if there are any clues left around, I will take care of Lin Wu." After seeing Xue Qiankun nodding and leaving, Mu Wanwan shook Lin Wu who was sleeping soundly, "Lin Wu  , can you hear me, wake up."

    Lin Wu was sleeping soundly, but after being woken up suddenly, she didn't even bother to open her eyes, and snorted impatiently: "Go away, don't disturb me."

    Mu Wanwan was full of worry and turned into helplessness, she bit her lower lip, reached out and shook Lin Wu: "Lin Wu, it's me."

    Lin Wu, whose eyes were still tightly closed, suddenly opened them. She sat up straight, but accidentally got involved in the wound on her lower back, and immediately grinned in pain.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly supported Lin Wu's arm to prevent her from moving further: "Your injuries are serious, I will send you to the hospital right now" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2822 Finally saved her life.

    "I'm not going to the hospital!" Lin Wu hurriedly retorted without waiting for Mu Wanwan to finish speaking.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu suspiciously.

    Lin Wu seemed to realize that her attitude was too impatient, she coughed dryly twice, her voice revealed a weakness: "Miss Mu, I'm really fine, I don't want to go to the hospital."

    Mu Wanwan saw Lin Wu's eyes dodge while speaking, and she saw through her mind at a glance: "I took you to the private hospital of our Bo Group, I promise that no one will know about your injury, I will help you  Arrange everything."

    Lin Wu still lowered her head, and said firmly: "Miss Mu, thank you, I really don't need it."

    Seeing Lin Wu's stubborn expression, Mu Wanwan obviously had no room for negotiation, so she cleared her throat after thinking for a while and said, "Otherwise, I'll take you back to Bo's Manor and I will perform the operation on you.  Miss, I know you have a secret, don't worry, as long as you don't tell it, I promise not to ask. I want to help you because you have helped me before, your injury is very serious, I can't watch you have an accident. "

    Although Lin Wu's life does not seem to be in danger now, if the injury worsens, no one can guarantee what will happen.

    Lin Wu looked up at Mu Wanwan, seeing her sincere eyes, she moved her lips as if she wanted to say something to her.

    But Lin Wu finally endured it, and she smiled helplessly, "Thank you, Miss Mu."

    Mu Wanwan's hanging heart returned to her throat, she stretched out her hands to support Lin Wu's body, and then helped her all the way into the car.

    Xue Qiankun also hurried back after observing the surrounding situation at this time.

    It's a pity that Xue Qiankun found nothing and found nothing, so he had to drive back to Bo's Manor with Mu Wanwan and the two of them.

    After returning to Bo's Manor, Mu Wanwan immediately sent Lin Wu into the treatment room, and performed the operation on her personally.

    Lin Wu's injuries were extremely serious, and Mu Wanwan's operation lasted for five hours before finally saving her life.

    Mu Wanwan stared at Lin Wu's condition the whole time, and after the operation was over, she guarded Lin Wu for a full forty minutes before seeing her eyelashes twitch slightly on the hospital bed.

    After Lin Wu opened her eyes, she blinked first, stared at the strange ceiling for more than ten seconds, then moved her dry lips and made a hoarse voice: "Miss Mu, thank you"

    "You're welcome, how are you feeling now?" Mu Wanwan held Lin Wu's case in her hand, and came up to observe Lin Wu's condition while speaking.

    Lin Wu took a deep breath, and there was a burst of exhaustion in her voice: "I'm sleepy"

    "Then you can sleep for a while, and we'll talk after you wake up." After Mu Wanwan recorded the detailed time of Lin Wu's waking up in the medical record, she stepped forward and helped Lin Wu tuck the quilt.

    There were bursts of light in Lin Wu's eyes, her eye sockets were slightly red, and she said with a self-deprecating smile: "I really didn't expect that in the end, the person who gave me a little warmth was actually a person who has no blood relationship with me.  Miss Mu, I can't sleep yet, I want to talk to you about me. "

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu in surprise.

    In fact, as long as Lin Wu had no intention of speaking, she never thought of asking about the cause and effect of the matter.

    But now that Lin Wu is willing to say it, she will naturally ask clearly: "Lin Wu, how did you get hurt? As a person with supernatural powers, you may have your enemies, I suggest you join the special case team, in order to  Your strength is enough to be in a very good position in the special case group, and at the same time, the special case group will also be responsible for your safety." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2823 Don't just look at appearances, I'm actually sixty-seven years old this year

    Lin Wu smiled lightly and then shook her head: "I'm such an old man, what do I need to waste my energy for?"

    When Lin Wu spoke, her eyes were full of vicissitudes and exhaustion, like an old man who had entered his twilight years.

    Mu Wanwan's heart seemed to be clenched: "Are you kidding me?"

    Lin Wu turned her head to look at Mu Wanwan, her eyes were frank and showed no sign of backing away: "Miss Mu, don't just look at your appearance, in fact, I am sixty-seven years old this year. And my real identity is Wen Xi  And Song Li's grandmother."

    The original smile on the corners of Mu Wanwan's lips disappeared completely at this moment. She carefully observed Lin Wu's expression, trying to find something wrong.

    It's a pity not, Lin Wu's expression is as usual, especially her eyes, which seem to be a deep pool with no boundary at a glance, making it difficult to fathom what's going on in her heart.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu solemnly.

    The two looked at each other in silence, and it was Mu Wanwan who broke the silence first.

    She put down the things in her hands, and sat on the empty seat beside her with calm eyes: "I don't understand, how can you look so young."

    They have investigated Wen Xi's grandmother, and the information shows that the other party is indeed an old woman over sixty-seven years old, and the objects of their investigations have always been people of this age group.  They never thought that an old woman could look like a 28-year-old girl, so it is no wonder that they sent people to look for Lin Wu for so long, but they still found nothing.

    Lin Wu smiled bitterly: "The power of Moonstone is far beyond your imagination. It is also because of it that I will become an immortal monster. However, these are not important anymore. This is the end of the matter. I  I have already accepted the changes in my body many years ago. However, the power of the moonstone is too tempting for ordinary people. Over the years, I have been trying to prevent people from using the moonstone to do bad things, but the result has never been  It's impossible to guard against, the most difficult object to use the Moonstone actually appeared in my own home."

    "Does your injury have something to do with Wenxi?" Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu's expression, and saw the boundless loneliness and pain in her heart.

    Lin Wu's eyes showed regret for Wen Xi. For her, both Wen Xi and Song Li used to be her most important family members.

    But now they have disagreements and parted ways, and the only person who cares about her is Mu Wanwan, a stranger, so she really feels unspeakably sad right now.

    Lin Wu nodded, with a normal tone: "This is not the first time Wenxi wanted to kill me, this time, he also injured me. Moreover, Wenxi came to me wearing a mask, so it can be seen  His appearance should have changed. He is a very cunning person, and nine times out of ten he has changed his identity to lurk beside you. It is precisely because I know what kind of person he is that I chose to stay at the beginning  By your side and Mr. Bo, to protect your safety."

    Only then did I understand why Lin Wu would be obliged to help her when she was attacked by surprise. Looking at her weather-beaten eyes, Mu Wanwan could feel the tenderness in Lin Wu's bones.

    "Oh, it's a pity that I wanted to protect you, but in the end I caused you trouble. However, this time I didn't gain anything. Wen Xi was also seriously injured by me. The situation is not much better than mine  , especially I left a wound on his neck, he must be hiding now to recuperate. Miss Mu, this is the best time for you to make a move. Wenxi has changed his identity to lurk by your side, you can investigate  , See if anyone around you has had a neck injury recently and cannot afford to be seriously ill." Lin Wu said too many words in one breath, coupled with being extremely emotional, she coughed forcefully uncontrollably.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2824 You might as well cooperate with us to deal with Wenxi together.

    Mu Wanwan reached out and patted Lin Wu's back: "Okay, I will let the people around me investigate, Lin Wu, your body has not recovered, and Wenxi may attack you next time, why don't you cooperate with us  , deal with Wenxi together."

    "Since I told you the truth of the matter, I want to join hands with you. Cough cough, but I need to fall asleep and repair myself. You should be curious why I suffered such a serious injury  , can I still live until now? It¡¯s all because of my physique, and I can repair any damage to my body through sleep.¡± Lin Wu¡¯s whole body relaxed, and she looked tired, struggling on the verge of lethargy, ¡°I  I was injured too badly once, and I don't know how long I will fall asleep. Miss Mu, be careful, don't fall into Wen Xi's trick"

    Mu Wanwan watched Lin Wu finish speaking, then tilted her head and fell into a coma. Immediately, she stepped forward to quickly check her condition, and found that all her vital signs were normal.

    After confirming that Lin Wu had just fallen into a deep sleep, Mu Wanwan quietly covered her with the quilt, and then exited the room.

    Mu Wanwan closed the door lightly with her front foot, and Bao Sihan's voice came from behind her.

    "Wanwan, are you done?"

    Mu Wanwan hastily turned her head to look behind her, raised her hand and patted her chest; "Si Han, why are you walking without making a sound? I was shocked."

    "It's because you were too focused that you didn't hear my footsteps." Bao Sihan stepped forward while speaking, and put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, "Okay, it's my fault, I scared you  .In order to compensate you, I have asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite meals for you, and we will eat together."

    When Mu Wanwan was reminded by Bao Sihan, she realized that she hadn't eaten or drank for almost seven hours.

    Looking at the time, it was already six o'clock in the evening, Mu Wanwan's stomach protested, and obediently followed Bao Sihan downstairs for dinner.

    Today, brother and sister Bo Xiaoyi went to Su Anna's house to find Fang Xiaoxuan to play with, and stayed at Fang's house at night, so they won't come back for dinner tonight.

    Mu Wanwan had been busy for several hours, and she was already hungry. She looked at a table full of delicious food, and her hands kept moving.

    Bo Sihan handed Mu Wanwan a glass of juice.

    Although Mu Wanwan moved quickly, she was still graceful.  3+

    She stretched out her hand to take the juice and drank a couple of sips, then said with a long sigh of relief: "Si Han, I'm fine, let me tell you what exactly happened?"

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Wanwan quickly told Bo Sihan the ins and outs of the whole incident, verbatim.

    In the end, Mu Wanwan concluded: "I am really shocked by Lin Wu's identity, but I think our top priority is to confirm Wen Xi's current identity first. Actually, I have a suspect."

    Bo Sihan nodded: "Coincidentally, I also have one. Why don't we talk about it together?"

    Mu Wanwan responded and started the countdown: "Three, two, one"

    "Ayres."

    "Ayres."

    The husband and wife spoke in unison, and when they realized that they had guessed each other's thoughts, they looked at each other and smiled.

    "No matter how you look at it or think about it, Ayers is the one who should be suspected the most. Sihan, I think we can test Ayers and see if there are any wounds on his body." Mu Wanwan said,  There was unconcealable excitement in those eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2825 I just hope that Mr. Ayers doesn't dare to come down to meet us because of some special reasons

    "After dinner, let's go to the villa where Ayers lives now." After Bao Sihan said this, he continued to serve Mu Wanwan with food patiently.

    After dinner, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan went to Ayers' villa together.

    In the hall, the two were drinking tea, waiting for Ayers to go downstairs.

    Fifteen minutes had passed since they entered the door. The butler went upstairs to urge her twice, but Ailes had no intention of coming down.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan were not in a hurry, they glanced at each other while drinking tea, and smiled at each other, keeping everything in silence.

    Five minutes later, Bao Sihan put down the teacup in his hand: "It seems that Mr. Ayers has no plans to receive us."

    Bo Sihan's whole body was full of aura, and he was not angry. His expression was very calm, but what he said made the butler show a nervous expression.

    He tried his best to squeeze out a flattering smile. As a native of X country, the butler knew very well that the couple in front of him had been working with their royal family for many years, so he couldn't be provoked: "I'm very sorry, because when the two of you came, the wizard was taking a bath, so I only  I wasted some time, please forgive me."

    "We don't mind waiting a little longer. We just hope that Mr. Ayers doesn't dare to come down to meet us for some special reason." Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, he heard footsteps coming from  The stairs went up and down.

    "Miss Mu still likes to joke so much." Ayers's gentle and refined voice sounded, and while speaking, he had already walked down the stairs.

    Ayers was wearing a white sweater and camel trousers. His perfect appearance and elegant temperament made him look as if he had just stepped out of an oil painting, and his gestures were full of nobility.

    Especially the smile on his face, so gentle that he could almost pinch water, and his eyes were so harmless to the extreme.

    Looking at Ayers' eyes that were as bright as jewels, it was the first time Mu Wanwan saw his eyes were so clear, like a vast ocean, able to contain everything.

    Mu Wanwan paused while drinking tea, and couldn't help but look at Ayers more.

    Ayers looks as usual, and his body looks fine, especially there is no wound on his neck, and his fair skin looks smooth.

    Ailes noticed Mu Wanwan's gaze, he met her from the air, and then showed a generous smile.

    Goosebumps popped out on Mu Wanwan's arms, and she always felt that Ayers looked a little greasy today.

    Usually Ayers always smiles, but his usual smile doesn't reach his eyes. He has always been a smiling tiger, never as soft as today.

    Mu Wanwan looked back and forth carefully, and the man in front of her was Ailes himself, who looked the same as usual.

    But she just felt that the man in front of her was not the usual Ayers, there was really a subtle difference.

    Eyes narrowed involuntarily, Mu Wanwan felt more and more strange in her heart.

    She was very sure that her guess was correct.

    Could it be that Ayers also used special means to cover up his injuries?

    But Lin Wu clearly said that Wen Xi's injuries were not much better than hers, and now Lin Wu can't move anymore, why does this person in front of him seem to be okay?

    What exactly went wrong?

    When Mu Wanwan was staring straight at Ayers trying to figure out what was wrong with him, Bo Sihan's sharp gaze followed him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2834 Daddy, Mommy, are you right?

    Bo Xiaoyi saw that when Bo Nuannuan spoke, her eyes became red and red, and she quickly comforted her: "Nuannuan, we all know that what you did and said at that time was not your original intention! We can all  I understand you, and I won't blame you!"

    Bo Nuannuan's dim eyes had a little light, and she immediately smiled: "Really?"

    "Of course it's true! Daddy, Mommy, are you right?" Bao Xiaoyi hurriedly looked to Bao Sihan and the two for help.

    "Of course, Nuannuan, don't think so much, go back to the room and rest with your brother for a while." Mu Wanwan kissed the warm little face.

    "Well, Daddy and Mommy should also take a good rest." Bao Nuannuan felt relieved, and the sleepiness hit her like a tide, so she couldn't help but raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.

    Mu Wanwan put down Bo Nuannuan, and watched the two brothers and sisters leave the study.

    "Sihan, you came just in time, I just found out the results of the investigation." Mu Wanwan reached out and took Bao Sihan's hand, led him to the desk, and handed the translated sentence in front of him  .

    Bo Sihan took it over, took a serious look, and read out what Mu Wanwan had translated: "Is there this strange bug in your house?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "What Ailes gave us was the sign language of a small tribe in country X. I translated and investigated various materials and came up with this sentence. Moreover, I also investigated, this tribe  Some people once raised a kind of worm, saying that this kind of worm can control people's hearts. However, this sign language and the way of raising worms have been lost for a long time."

    "Where there is no wind, there are no waves. Let's look around at home now." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Is there anything special about this kind of bug? For example, do they have anything to be afraid of?"

    "The information shows that this kind of bug is very afraid of the smell of burning wormwood. If there are really bugs in our house, maybe we can use this method to force the bugs out." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Then I'll go down and let the servants prepare the wormwood first, and try to find that kind of bug."

    "As long as you look for it in the living room, when Ayers came to deliver the doll, he only stayed in the living room for a while, and didn't go to other rooms in the house." Mu Wanwan rubbed her brows, "You go first, I will  Check the forum again to see if there are any other clues."

    "Don't be too tired, sleep for a while if you're sleepy." Bao Sihan said, stretching out his hand to touch Mu Wanwan's face in distress.

    Mu Wanwan nodded and watched Bao Sihan leave the study.

    Afterwards, Mu Wanwan continued to read the content on the forum.

    After looking at it for a while, after confirming that her translation was correct, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but sigh that the power of the Internet is indeed infinite. If she didn't know how to hack technology, she might not have figured out what Ailes meant so quickly.

    But she couldn't figure it out, since Ailes put down the bug, why did he tell them about the bug through gestures?

    As Mu Wanwan thought about it, a bold idea popped up in her mind.

    After thinking of the only possibility, Mu Wanwan got up and left the study without wasting time.

    As soon as Mu Wanwan went out, she smelled the strong smell of wormwood in the air.

    Raising her hand to cover her nose, Mu Wanwan walked all the way downstairs, and saw that all the servants in Bo's Manor were holding wormwood in their hands, and they were constantly smoking every corner of the living room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2835 Sihan, have you found it?

    "Ahem, Sihan, did you find it?" Mu Wanwan came to stand beside Bao Sihan, looked up at him.

    "Not yet. Isn't it suffocating? You can go upstairs and wait." While talking, Bao Sihan kept looking around, staring at any tiny corner in the living room, trying to find the line  insect.

    However, the living room was quiet, apart from the sound of the servants walking around, there was no other movement.

    "It's okay, I'm here with you, and I also want to see what kind of strange bugs are in our house." While speaking, Mu Wanwan looked at the single sofa beside him, "Butler Zhou, you just need to use wormwood  Smoke it here, Ailes was sitting in this position at the time."

    "Okay, madam." Steward Zhou stepped forward, and slowly swept the smoking wormwood across the sofa.

    "Grandpa, I brought new wormwood." At this time, Lan Jun also came out of the kitchen, holding the wiped wormwood in her hand, and walked straight to Butler Zhou.

    "Junjun didn't go to school recently, so he always followed me to Bo's Manor and helped me." With a smile on his face, Butler Zhou explained to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan

    "Junjun can come here whenever he wants." Mu Wanwan looked at Lan Jun's cute appearance and liked her from the bottom of her heart.

    Lan Jun showed a shy smile. Standing beside Butler Zhou, she soon discovered that there were unusual noises coming from the sofa.

    Chirp chirp¡ª¡ª!

    It seems that there are mice lurking in the sofa, and the chirping sound sounds particularly harsh.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan are very clear that there is absolutely no possibility of rats appearing in the Bo's Manor. The sofa is hiding in the sofa, and it is likely to be that bug!

    "Sir, madam, it seems to be here." Steward Zhou was startled by the sudden voice. He held the wormwood and took a step back vigilantly to protect Lan Jun.

    But at this time, the sound inside the sofa was even louder, a piece of leather surface bulged, and then a small hole was opened, and a long black worm as thick as a baby's little finger suddenly jumped out of it, and went straight to the nearest  Butler Zhou rushed over.

    "Ah!" Lan Jun, who was beside Steward Zhou, uttered a cry of fear.

    Steward Zhou was also taken aback, raised his hand and waved the burning wormwood towards the bugs.

    The insect was smoked by the heat from the wormwood, and immediately let out a painful scream. It fell to the ground, like a mass of mud, and soon gathered again, and then followed the pattern of the floor tiles towards the door all the way.  run wildly.

    Bo Sihan's eyes flashed coldly, he grabbed the single sofa beside him, and threw it out with ease.

    All the servants present were stunned by this shocking scene. They watched the heavy single sofa draw a parabola in the air, and hit the bug with a loud noise. At the same time, the sofa fell to pieces,  Even the floor tiles on the ground were smashed to pieces.

    For a moment, broken stones splashed out towards the surroundings, making people tremble unavoidably.

    The bug was also frightened. It panicked, turned around and ran back the same way.

    At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the air, followed by a flash of lightning, which broke through the air and hit the worm's pitch-black body in the blink of an eye.

    Some of the servants let out a scream, and then turned their heads to look at the source of the electric light in surprise.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2837 uncle, I'm afraid

    Bo Sihan didn't dodge either, and let Lan Jun pounce on her immature hands like an eagle.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help frowning, and hurriedly reminded Bao Sihan: "Sihan, don't hurt Junjun."

    Bo Sihan's actions were very gentle, he lifted Lan Jun up with very little effort, and then met her gaze.

    Immediately, Bo Sihan frowned.

    I saw that Lan Jun had two different expressions on his face, the left eye was completely black, and the entire left face was numb, as if he had no emotion.  But the right half of her face was full of fear, and her big eyes were full of tears: "Uncle, I'm afraid!"

    A look of surprise flashed across Bao Sihan's eyes, then he stared at Lan Jun's left eye and said, "Get out!"

    However, Lan Jun showed a strange smile on the controlled left half of his face, twisted his body quickly, and kicked Bao Sihan with his kick.

    When the worm manipulated Lan Jun, it twisted her small body into a strange arc, as if it wanted to break her in half.

    Lan Jun screamed in pain.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes, and was forced to let go of Lan Jun's hands for the sake of her safety.

    What the bug was waiting for was this opportunity. It continued to control Lan Jun, retreated with a smile, and opened a distance from Bao Sihan at the same time.

    "Cackling¡ª!" Chongzi tilted his head, and looked at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan mockingly, as if looking at two novelty toys.

    Mu Wanwan's face was condensed, thinking of all possible ways to deal with the bugs.

    Chongzi controlled Lan Jun all the way to the coffee table, glanced out of the corner of his left eye, and picked up the fruit knife on the table, holding it firmly in his hand.

    Seeing this scene, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan were about to deal with the worm, but they were surprised to see that the worm in Lan Jun's body controlled her arm, and actually put a fruit knife on her own wrist.

    The fruit knife in his left hand was attached to the wrist of his right hand. Lan Jun was controlled by the bug, and he looked at the two of them with raised eyebrows, and blurted out a sentence: "Kill, kill you, hehehe!"

    "Damn it. If you have the ability, let Junjun go and possess us." Mu Wanwan saw that Chongzi threatened them with Lan Jun's life, and there were bursts of coldness in his eyes.

    She wasn't afraid that the bug would use any means to deal with them, but she never thought that the bug would be so cunning that instead of threatening their lives, it threatened them with Lan Jun's life, instead making them restrain their hands.

    "Hehehe, you, you, fight each other, fight! Otherwise, I will kill her!" Chongzi moved his lips ferociously, and squeezed out another sentence.

    Of course, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan would not hurt each other.

    Seeing that the two of them did not move, Chongzi showed dissatisfaction in his eyes, and he was about to stab Lan Jun's wrist with a knife.

    At this moment, Lan Jun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly yelled: "No, I don't want it!"

    After the words fell, she withdrew her right hand to avoid the knife falling from her left hand, and then slapped her left face heavily with her backhand.

    With a crisp sound, Lan Jun slapped his left side of the face, and then he squeezed his right hand into a small fist, and beat his left side: "Bad bug! You are not allowed to threaten uncle and aunt.  , I, I will kill you!"

    Lan Jun did not hesitate to strike, and smashed the socket of her own left eye with one fist.

    "Chichi!" The worm in Lan Jun's body was extremely dissatisfied. It was beaten so anxiously that it let out a piercing scream.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2838 Leave this matter to me

    "Ji¡ª¡ª!" The ear-piercing cry turned into sound waves and exploded in the air. Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's ears were hit at the same time, and the sharp pain rising in their minds made their feet tremble uncontrollably.  Take a step back.

    A smug smile appeared on the left half of Lan Jun's face, and the bug manipulated Lan Jun's body to leave, only to find that Lan Jun's body could not move again.

    Enduring the severe pain, Mu Wanwan looked at Lan Jun, and found that Lan Jun's right hand was tightly pinching the wrist of his left hand, with such force that it seemed to crush his arm.

    Lan Jun's small face was full of pain and entanglement, she struggled for a long time, and then a thin layer of sweat leaked from her forehead: "I, I will not let you continue to control my body to do bad things!  "

    Before Mu Wanwan realized the meaning of Lan Jun's words, she watched as Lan Jun suddenly quickened his pace and rushed out from the spot.

    "Junjun!" Mu Wanwan watched as Lan Jun stepped hard, and then bumped his head against the sofa beside him.

    Under the severe injury, Lan Jun lost consciousness almost instantly, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan rushed towards her at the same time.

    After Lan Jun fell into a coma, the black worm jumped out of her ear again.

    This time, Bao Sihan was prepared, he shot the bug in time when the bug jumped out, pinched the bug, and suddenly exerted force.

    boom¡ª¡ª!

    It seemed as if a small balloon was popped by Bao Sihan. There was a strange cry in his palm, and then everything returned to calm.

    "Sihan, are you alright?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with concern, and watched him shake his head and spread his palm, revealing the dead body of the black bug in his palm.

    Mu Wanwan was afraid that the bug was poisonous, so she quickly fetched a clean bottle and asked Bao Sihan to put the bug's body in it.

    After Mu Wanwan confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Bao Sihan's palm, she hurried to check the situation of Butler Zhou and Lan Jun.

    After Mu Wanwan's preliminary judgment, it can be determined that the two people fell into a coma temporarily because of the impact on their bodies and brains respectively, and there was nothing wrong with the rest.

    Hastily asked the servants to call the emergency number and sent the two to the hospital. After the ambulance left, Mu Wanwan immediately administered the dream medicine to the servants who were present just now.

    Dream medicine is a drug developed by experts from the Yueshi investigation team and her cooperation.

    People who take dream medicine will lose the memory of the twelve hours before taking the medicine.

    It is also because of the dream medicine that every action of the special case team can be carried out quietly, but anyone who knows the inside will take the medicine, and then forget about the special case team and Yueshi.

    After taking the medicine, the servants fell asleep separately, and when they woke up, they would forget everything that happened just now.

    After finishing all the finishing work, Mu Wanwan called Ouyang Jin immediately, explaining the series of things that happened just now.

    "Both Steward Zhou and Lan Jun were sent to the hospital, and I haven't had time to give them the dream medicine. Moreover, there is something wrong with their bodies, and they need to undergo a comprehensive professional examination." Mu Wanwan finally told Ouyang Jin  Said.

    Ouyang Jin immediately understood what Mu Wanwan meant, and said in response: "Don't worry, let me handle this matter. I'll take someone to the hospital right away, give them your dream medicine and check  .Also, what are you going to do with the bug's body?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2839 seems to be dead

    When Mu Wanwan called, she turned on the speakerphone. After hearing this, Bao Sihan said, "I will be responsible for sending the bug's corpse to the laboratory."

    Ouyang Jin felt relieved, told Mu Wanwan to take a good rest, and finally hung up the phone.

    "I'll go with you." Mu Wanwan put away her phone, and just said this, but Bao Sihan pinched her face.

    "Nonsense." Bao Sihan lowered his head, looked at Mu Wanwan with a serious expression, his eyes were filled with worries that could not be melted away, "You give me a good rest at home, and wait for me to go home after recharging enough energy tonight."

    Mu Wanwan instantly imagined a lot of inappropriate scenes, she blushed and nodded: "Si Han, I think the reason why this matter was resolved so smoothly has something to do with Ayers we met later.  It has a lot to do with it. I suspect that there are two Ailes, the Ailes we dealt with before, and the Ailes we met these two times are not the same person."

    Mu Wanwan thought about it upstairs just now, and after thinking about it for a long time, she felt that this was the only possibility that could be explained clearly.

    The Ayers they met this time was the real Ayers, he was the same as the Ayers that Bo Sihan investigated, he was too kind, that's why he told them about the bugs.

    And the Wen Xi that Lin Wu saw that day, in fact, has always pretended to be Ayers and moved around them.  This time, Wen Xi must have been injured, and in order to avoid their suspicion, the real Ayers was asked to deal with it.

    But he probably didn't expect that the real Ayers would tell them about the bugs because he couldn't bear it.

    "I also have the same guess, but so far we don't have any evidence, so we can only wait and see." Bao Sihan stepped forward to put his arms around Mu Wanwan, and then kissed her on the forehead.  The weapons expert proposed to have a talk with me, I will study the latest weapons with them this time, and I may be busy late, when the time comes, you and your children will have dinner first, so you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    "Then you have to eat on time, I'll wait for you to come back." Mu Wanwan took the initiative to kiss Bao Sihan's handsome face, then watched him leave, then turned and went upstairs to the room.

    At the same time, Ayers owns a private villa.

    On the bed in the underground secret room lay a pale man.  He had the exact same face as Ayers, but the aura around him was more sinister. He was frowning uneasily at this moment, and then suddenly opened his eyes.

    The uneasy feeling of being awakened made Wenxi flustered, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and felt something strange in his heart.

    Just as Wen Xi's complexion became more serious, Ayers' voice came from his ear.

    Ailes walked to the bed with a glass of warm water. He looked at Wenxi and said, "You're finally awake. I think your injury has healed. Come down and take a walk now to see if there is any discomfort."  .¡±

    Wen Xi turned her head to look at Ayers, and said four words with a gloomy expression: "It seems to be dead."

    Ayers' fingers holding the water glass were tense, and he tilted his head in confusion: "What do you mean?"

    Wen Xi lost his patience in an instant. He stood up abruptly, reached out and pinched Ayers' collar and lifted it up: "I said that the bug was dead! Ayers, what happened during the time I was sleeping and healing?"  What is it? Did you do something behind my back? "

    Ailes shook his head: "I didn't do anything." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2840 I want you to prove it to me

    Wen Xi stared at Ayers coldly, and then curled the corners of his lips coldly: "There is no evidence for what you say, I want you to prove it to me."

    Ayers seemed to think of something, and fear suddenly appeared in his calm eyes. He subconsciously shook his head, and then Wenxi pulled his collar and dragged him away forcefully.

    "No, I really didn't do anything behind your back, please believe me!" Ailes was dragged by Wen Xisheng to leave the room and went all the way to the next room.

    After Wen Xi entered the room, he turned on the incandescent lamp, and there was only one electric chair in the whole room.

    Ayers glanced at the electric chair, and wanted to escape in fear, pushing Wenxi with both hands.

    However, Wenxi's strength was so great that Ailes was no match at all, so he had no choice but to endure Wenxi's fiddling, and was firmly pressed on the electric chair.

    "Don't! Wenxi, please don't! I really didn't betray you, I really ahhh!" Ayers was tied up and couldn't move, and then watched Wenxi press the switch of the electric chair  .

    An electric current that is not fatal but can make people feel overwhelmed immediately poured into Wen Xi's body, and his whole body immediately twitched and trembled violently, rolled his eyes, and warm liquid flowed out from under his body.

    Wen Xi wore a harmless smile from the beginning to the end. He watched Ayers being tortured, and stopped the current before he was about to pass out.

    Ayers was so stimulated that his nose and tears flowed, he shook his head out of breath, and said tremblingly: "I, I really didn't do anything, please, believe me"

    Seeing that Ayers was being tortured, Wen Xi persisted, raised his hand to straighten his collar, and nodded: "That's good. It seems that Mu Wanwan and the others may have discovered the existence of the bugs themselves, and I wronged you.  You have worked hard these few days, leave the next thing to me, you can rest here for the night now."

    Ayers was still tied to the electric chair, but he didn't dare to have any objection at all. After nodding weakly, he watched Wenxi leave the room.

    After closing the door, Wen Xi locked the door, then went back to the room and changed into a suit, and then returned to his usual handsome appearance.

    After changing her clothes, Wen Xi carefully looked in the mirror, and after making sure that she was all right, she left the villa, went to buy some gifts, and went straight to Bo's Manor when the sun was setting.

    Half an hour later, in the dining room of Bo's Manor.

    Mu Wan, Gong Yu, Si Yunnian, Bo Xiaoyi, and Bo Nuannuan gathered around the dining table and raised the cups in their hands together, touching each other.

    "To celebrate Nuan Nuan's return to health, let's toast." Gong Yu said with a smile, then bowed his head and took a big sip of red wine.

    Seeing that Gong Yu was drinking happily, Si Yunnian couldn't help reminding him in a low voice: "Xiao Yu, don't drink so much, this wine tastes like fruit juice, but it has a high alcohol content, very high."

    Gong Yu waved his hand disapprovingly: "It's okay, I know in my heart, I won't drink too much. Besides, I'm happy today, so don't worry about being so strict, okay?"

    Si Yunnian shook his head helplessly, took the initiative to pick up the red wine bottle on the table, and poured some red wine for Gongyu: "Wanwan, it seems that Xiaoyu and I won't be able to go home tonight, so we can only trouble you  You vacated a room in the manor to house us two drunks."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "Of course, my home is the home of my little uncle and Professor Si. You can stay as long as you want." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2841 You have to be nice to me, don't bully me

    Gongyu's drinking capacity fluctuates, he drank two more sips of red wine, and couldn't help but start to slap his head, a blush rose on his cheeks, and he looked at Si Yunnian with a blurred gaze: "Did you see? Yunian, you  It¡¯s all in my light.¡±

    Si Yunnian saw that Gong Yu's face was flushed red, and he looked at him with more meaning, and reached out to help him wipe the corner of his lips: "Oh? How do you say that?"

    Gong Yu raised her eyebrows, and said quite proudly: "Wan Wan is my niece, without me, how could Wan Wan take you in? So you have to be nice to me and not bully me."

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian cried out: "I will bully you? How dare I!"

    Gong Yu drank two more sips of red wine, frowned and stared at Si Yunnian and said, "Why not? Just say last night"

    Mu Wan paused while eating, and looked at Gong Yu in surprise.

    "Xiaoyu?" Si Yunnian picked up a shrimp ball and stuffed it into Gongyu's mouth in time: "This shrimp ball is delicious, eat more.'

    Gong Yu chewed the delicious shrimp balls in his mouth, squinted his eyes and looked at Si Yunnian's nervous expression, and leaned closer to his ear: "What are you afraid of? I didn't drink too much, and I won't say what I shouldn't say, or  Say you also know that you have done bad things, are you guilty?"

    When Gong Yu was speaking, his breath kept spraying on Si Yunnian's ears, and that fiery breath made Si Yunnian's body seem to be on fire.

    It seems that he was too busy these days and didn't spend time with Xiaoyu, which gave him the energy to play tricks.

    "Xiaoyu, stop talking so much, drink more." Si Yunnian showed a meaningful smile, and poured another glass of wine for Gongyu while speaking.

    Gong Yu didn't notice Si Yunnian's wolf-like eyes at all, he just felt that the red wine in the glass tasted really good, and he drank it very much.

    Looking at Gong Yu's careless look, Mu Wanwan shook her head and sighed.

    She really wanted to persuade her little uncle to take care of himself and not to tease her.

    Why can't her little uncle see that Professor Si poured him alcohol, did he have other ideas?

    However, it is inconvenient to say this kind of thing in front of Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, so she can only try to wink at Gongyu in desperation.

    Gong Yu didn't notice anything wrong at all. Seeing Mu Wanwan winking at him, he thought that Mu Wanwan wanted to drink with him, so he raised the glass in his hand to Mu Wanwan with a happy face.

    Mu Wanwan saw that Gong Yu was obviously planning to let her drink to pieces tonight, so she simply put away her desire to stop Gong Yu and drank with her silently.

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan both lowered their heads and ate seriously, and the family sat together happily.

    Mu Wanwan just drank the red wine in the glass, and watched a maid walk into the dining room.

    "Ma'am, Mr. Ayers, who was here before, is outside the door, saying that he is here to visit Miss."

    Everyone in the dining room heard the movements, and all looked in the direction of the maid.

    Among them, Bao Nuannuan had the biggest reaction. Like a frightened deer, she jumped off her seat and threw herself directly into Mu Wanwan's arms: "Mum, I don't want to see that uncle!"

    Speaking of Ayers, Bo Nuannuan thought of her loss of control last night.

    She doesn't want to go through that again, and she doesn't want to see that strange uncle again!

    Seeing Bo Nuannuan's expression of resistance, Mu Wanwan felt distressed in her eyes: "Don't worry, you stay here with your uncle and grandpa, and mother will deal with him." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2962 I'm just a little tired

    Why doesn't Mu Wanwan know that Wu Zhizhi loves her the most, she obediently leaned on Wu Zhizhi's shoulder: "Me too, I miss grandma too, so no matter how busy I am, I will come back to celebrate grandma's birthday,  Grandma, don't say these polite words in our family. Let's go, I'll take you to see the present I prepared for you. "

    "Okay. Grandma is happy when you come, and grandma likes any gift." Wu Zhizhi took Mu Wanwan's hand and patted it, and then the two left talking and laughing.

    Here, Gong Yu, Si Yunnian and Bao Sihan also handed over the gifts they had prepared to the butler first.

    Bo Sihan looked around: "Grandpa, why aren't father-in-law and mother-in-law here?"

    "Ah, I just want to be with my wife today, so I made an agreement with Yun Jing early on and let him take care of the guests today. Yi Wan was afraid that the kid wouldn't be able to handle it alone, so she went along to help." Ye  Gan waved his hands calmly and said, "Don't worry, the husband and wife can handle it, let's go to the birthday party too."

    After finishing speaking, Ye Qian hurriedly chased after his wife regardless of the reaction of the three of them.

    The three of Gongyu also brought Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan, and quickly followed.

    Halfway through the birthday dinner, Gong Yiwan accompanied Ye Yunjing to say hello to all the guests, and then went to the backyard garden alone to get some air.

    Under the moonlight, Gong Yiwan was wearing a lake-blue evening gown, her long black hair was lazily tied into a bun, and a few strands of hair were hanging down from her ears, making her more mature and charming, like snow.  Under the moonlight, the skin glowed as soft as silk, and the whole person seemed like an elf under the moon.

    Gong Yiwan sat alone on the bench, looked up at the stars in the night sky, until a gust of cold wind blew, she couldn't help shaking her shoulders.

    And the next second, a dark gray suit jacket was draped over her shoulders.

    Gong Yiwan turned her head and looked behind her, and sure enough, she met Ye Yunjing's worried face.

    "Why do you come out in such thin clothes? Although it's spring, the night wind is still very cold, be careful of catching a cold." Sylvia said, sitting next to Gong Yiwan, put his arms around her shoulders and held her  In my arms.

    Gong Yiwan leaned her head on Ye Yunjing's shoulder: "I don't catch cold so easily, I'm just a little tired."

    Sylvia bowed his head distressedly and kissed Gong Yiwan's cheek: "There is no need to accompany me to socialize in the future, you just need to be yourself."

    He knew that Gong Yiwan didn't like socializing, so he was never willing to force her to do things she didn't like to do.

    After hearing this, Gong Yiwan didn't agree. She stretched out her hand to touch Ye Yunjing's lean and strong waist: "No, I'm going to have a party with you."

    Ye Yunjing was amused by Gong Yiwan, he let go of her a bit, and raised her chin with his hand: "The purpose of socializing with me is to let everyone in China know that you are my wife, Ye Yunjing?"

    Gong Yiwan couldn't help laughing after hearing this.

    When they were together, it was considered big news in China. Does she still need to prove it deliberately?

    Ye Yunjing naturally knew this too, not to mention other things, his series of doting behaviors on weekdays is no secret, those who know him are well aware of how deep the relationship between the two of them is.

    But he still likes Gong Yiwan's various acts of showing affection, just like this time, he tightly wrapped his arms around Gong Yiwan's slender and soft waist, his eyes stayed on her lips, and he couldn't help but want to kiss her  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2963 Shenshui

    Gong Yiwan saw through Ye Yunjing's thoughts at a glance, and before he could move, she kissed him on the lips first.

    Although it was just a kiss like a superficial kiss, it was enough to make the atmosphere between the husband and wife even sweeter.

    After the kiss was over, Gong Yiwan leaned her head on Ye Yunjing's shoulder, and asked teasingly: "I've worked so hard, isn't Mr. Ye planning to give me some reward?"

    Seeing Gong Yiwan looking up at her, Ye Yunjing felt like being scratched by a cat's paw, and pulled her slender wrist, pulling her up from her seat.

    "Then how about asking Mrs. Ye to show me face and dance with me under the moon?" While speaking, Ye Yunjing lowered his head, and gently kissed the back of Gong Yiwan's hand.

    Gong Yiwan nodded in agreement, put her hand on Ye Yunjing's shoulder proactively, raised her head slightly, her white swan neck showed a graceful arc.

    Ye Yunjing then hugged Gong Yiwan's slender and soft waist, then held her other hand, led her together, and began to dance lightly.

    Under the moonlight, there was only the sound of trickling water from the hot spring on the side. There was no elaborate soundtrack by the band, nor any guests or spectators.

    In the garden, there were only Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan. They danced gracefully under the moonlight. At this time, they frankly looked at each other and smiled slightly, everything was unspoken.

    The husband and wife were so absorbed in dancing that they didn't know that the audience had come to the side. It wasn't until the end of the song that there was applause not far away that the husband and wife came back to their senses and looked at the guests not far away together.

    I saw Gong Yu and Si Yunnian standing side by side not far away, looking at them and smiling.

    "Xiaoyu, when did you come here, why didn't you tell me in advance?" Gong Yiwan blushed with embarrassment, and reached out to pull her broken hair behind her ears.

    "I saw that my sister and brother-in-law were interacting romantically, but I didn't dare to disturb the two of you." Gong Yu said maliciously.

    "I hate it, you'll make fun of me." Gong Yiwan said, and gently let go of Ye Yunjing's shoulders, and walked towards Gongyu and the others together with him.

    "I guess Uncle Ye didn't expect that today is Mrs. Ye's birthday, and it's a good time for the couple to show their affection, but in the end, you two took the opportunity." Si Yunnian's tone was full of  ridicule.

    Ye Yunjing took it for granted: "The old man has always cared about us juniors the most. My mother celebrated her birthday today. Seeing us juniors loving each other, I'm afraid it's too late to be happy. Well, let's not talk about it, let's go back first  Bar."

    "Sister, I came out this time to ask you for help. When you see Wanwan later, remember to persuade her not to let her go to northern Xinjiang." Gong Yu looked at Gong Yiwan and said suddenly  .

    Gong Yiwan is very clear about what kind of people her daughter and son-in-law are. They are not careless people, and they must have their reasons for going to northern Xinjiang this time.

    However, Gong Yu was in a hurry, and Gong Yiwan's words could not be too harsh, so he could only coax him and said, "Okay, let's go see Wanwan first, and we can persuade her after listening to her."

    Gong Yu was relieved now, and the four of them went to meet Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan together.

    However, in the end, not only did the four fail to persuade the two, but they were successfully persuaded by the two to agree to their going to northern Xinjiang.

    After all, they went to Rage God Mountain this time to investigate the secrets about Yueshi.

    At the same time, when Mu Wanwan and the others were discussing how to take specific actions, Wenxi stayed in the laboratory day and night, constantly using the "divine water" evolved from the moonstone to carry out various activities.  various studies.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2964 I'm still looking for the reason

    Kate only received the news of Louise's sudden death and mission failure early the next morning. He hurriedly felt disgusted in the laboratory, but seeing Wenxi sitting and researching like a normal person, his anxiety immediately changed to  Substantial anger: "Mr. Ayers, you are very leisurely."

    "If I hadn't devoted myself to research, Shenshui would not have such powerful power. Mr. Kate, if you want to get an invincible army as soon as possible, I advise you not to talk to me with such an attitude." Wen Xishou  The action never stopped.

    After hearing this, Kate had to suppress her anger: "Okay, then let me ask you, isn't Louise very strong? Then why did she die suddenly? There are other experimental subjects, all of whom can't survive without exception."  A week, is this the result of your research?"

    Wen Xi said calmly: "Research is a process of trial and error. Moreover, I don't know why Louise died suddenly. I'm still looking for the reason."

    Kate couldn't help but get angry when she saw the understatement on Wen Xi's face, and even the tone on her mouth became rude: "Look around, you should find out the reason and show me"

    Before he finished complaining, Wen Xi's cell phone rang.

    Wen Xi immediately ignored Kate and turned on the phone, looked down and found that it was a message from the royal family.

    He was clearly notified from above to meet the king in the king's bedroom in half an hour.

    A flash of impatience flashed quickly in Wen Xi's eyes. After estimating the time, he realized that he should go back immediately, otherwise it would be too late to meet Elton.

    "Mr. Kate, I'm going out now. Please don't touch anything here. I'll be back soon." Before Kate could respond, Wenxi took off her white coat and didn't look back.  left the laboratory.

    Seeing Wen Xi going his own way, Kate couldn't help but rolled his eyes at his back.

    After Wen Xi left the laboratory, he got into the car and asked the driver to circle the street a few times. After making sure that no one was following him, he finally rushed towards the palace.

    Half an hour later, Ayers arrived at Elton's bedroom on time.

    The doorkeeper opened the door of the dormitory, Wen Xi walked in, and saw Elton who was taking care of the flowers and plants in the garden.

    Elton smiled immediately after seeing Wenxi: "Ayers, I'm sorry to have you rush over suddenly. I thought, there's nothing important to deal with recently, so why don't we bring Carlos, Huanna and Huanmei with us?  Let's go to Sunset Island for vacation together."

    Sunset Island is a private island used by the royal family of country X for vacation and leisure. The island has a beautiful environment and is like spring all year round. It is the most frequent place for Elton to go on vacation on weekdays.

    Moreover, Wen Xi is now pretending that Ayers, as a wizard, is also a member of the royal family. For the safety of the king, it is necessary to go with him.

    In previous years, Elton would also take a sudden interest and take the royal family members and Ayers to Sunset Island for four or five days.

    In the past few years, Wenxi has been going on vacation every time instead of Ayers, so Wenxi is not too surprised by Elton's whim arrangement: "Okay, Your Royal Highness, then I will make arrangements now, and wait until  In the morning of the day after tomorrow, we can set off" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2965 I will definitely not admit my mistake

    Elton waved his hand: "No, I've already arranged people. We'll be leaving early tomorrow morning. You go and pack up first, and then we'll go together."

    Wen Xi frowned subconsciously. He looked at Elton, only to see that the other party had withdrawn his gaze, and began to take care of the flowers and plants by himself again.

    "My lord wizard, I'll take you out." Elton's personal attendant stepped forward, raised his hand to Wenxi as a gesture of invitation while speaking.

    Wen Xi was ordered to evict guests, but he had no choice but to obey, and obediently left the room.

    On the way back to his room, Wen Xi suddenly had a slightly weird feeling in his heart.

    Obviously Elton looks like everything is normal, but why is he so disturbed in his heart?

    Thinking of this, Wen Xi sent a message to his subordinates, telling him to keep an eye on Mu Wanwan tomorrow morning, and when he sees Mu Wanwan, he must make sure it is her.

    After getting an affirmative answer from his subordinates, Wen Xi finally went to pack his luggage.

    Early the next morning, Wen Xi received a call from his subordinates.

    "Aoun, what is the situation now? Has Mu Wanwan gone to work in the Bo Group from Bo's Manor?" Wen Xi asked the man on the other end of the phone in a low tone.

    At the gate of the Bo Group, the well-armed Aoun, wearing a peaked cap and a mask, quietly hid in a blind corner of the gate of the Bo Group.

    Stretching out his head and looking out, Aoun saw that the sports car belonging to Mu Wanwan parked steadily in front of the building of the Bo Group.

    Afterwards, a slender woman got out of the car. She was wearing a silk scarf around her head, but she didn't look ugly at all. The snow-white silk scarf wrapped her hair and delicate neck, making her skin look tender.  The more radiant one seems to be Baixue.

    There are big sunglasses on her face, covering most of her face, only revealing the tender and rosy cherry mouth.

    Whether it's walking posture, temperament, or body shape, they all look like Mu Wanwan.

    "Yes, sir, Mu Wanwan has already arrived in front of the building." As Aoun spoke, he saw Xian Yize walking out of the building quickly.

    The moment Xian Yize saw 'Mu Wanwan', his eyes seemed to be grasping at straws, and he quickly ran over with the document in his hand: "Vice President, you came just in time, there is a document in the last cooperation document  There is a problem with the indicators, and the situation is very troublesome now, and I still need to trouble you to deal with it yourself.¡±

    'Mu Wanwan' looked down at the document, and seemingly inadvertently made eye contact with Xian Yize.

    Xian Yize blinked his eyes lightly. Although he didn't say anything, a look between the two of them was enough to know what the other was thinking.

    "Okay, let's go up."'Mu Wanwan''s voice was very soft, she nodded, and walked upstairs side by side with Xian Yize.

    On the other end of the phone, Wen Xi anxiously asked: "Aoun, are you sure? Did you see Mu Wanwan's face?"

    Aoun stared at Mu Wanwan for so long and never missed it. He was sure that there would be no problems with his eyesight: "Sir, don't worry, my eyes are the sharpest, and I will definitely not admit mistakes."

    "That's good." Wen Xi let out a long breath, and continued to tell Aoun, "You've done a good job, and you will help me keep an eye on Mu Wanwan every day, determine her daily schedule, and  Report to me." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2966 Now I am Wanwan

    "Okay, sir." After Aoun agreed to come down, he hung up the phone immediately, then watched 'Mu Wanwan' walk away with Xian Yize, and finally turned and left after making sure they got on the elevator, so as not to be caught  Discover.

    But what Aoun didn't know was that he had just left, and the elevator that should have reached the top floor slowly opened. Xian Yize poked his head out curiously to have a look: "Miss Lin Wu, the person in charge of monitoring seems to have already  gone."

    "Shhh!" Lin Wu in the elevator stretched out her hand and grabbed Xian Yize, pulled him into the elevator, and pressed the elevator button leading to the top floor, "Secretary Xian, everyone said it was just a play."  To do a full set, now I am Wanwan, how can you call me by my real name?"

    While speaking, the elevator had arrived at the top office. With a ding, the door of the elevator opened slowly. Then, after Lin Wu walked into the office, she finally took off the silk scarf and sunglasses on her head.

    Lin Wu shook her sexy and charming big waves, she turned her head and winked at Xian Yize, her tone was full of showing off: "How is it? Secretary Xian, my acting skills are still very good, right?"

    Xian Yize has been following Lin Wu, so he clearly saw that before entering the door, Lin Wu specially imitated Mu Wanwan's usual habits and walking posture.

    As a result, as soon as she entered the door, she immediately changed her appearance, and all the similarities with Mu Wanwan disappeared completely. She was generous and sexy, and she became what Lin Wu should be.

    Secretary Xian felt as if he was watching a great transformation, he stretched out his hands to applaud, and couldn't help sighing: "Miss Lin Wu, you are really amazing!"

    Lin Wu was originally similar in figure to Mu Wanwan, and with her superb imitation ability, as long as she didn't look at her face, no one would have guessed that she was impersonating Mu Wanwan.

    Lin Wu's eyes were full of self-confidence, and she sat down and said, "I have always been confident in my ability to imitate. Secretary Xian, Wanwan, have they arrived in northern Xinjiang now?"

    Secretary Xian nodded: "They already set off for northern Xinjiang last night. The time has come. Fang Xun has already contacted me. Miss Mu asked us to carry out the disguise to the end."

    "Of course, Wen Xi has been staring at Miss Mu. As long as I pretend to be good, Wen Xi will never expect that I am awake and pretend to be Miss Mu. When you contact Fang Xun again, you must remind them to be careful  , no matter what happens, don't rush for success." Lin Wu said this, deep worry appeared in her eyes.

    Hearing what Lin Wu said, Xian Yize's heart hung in his throat: "Miss Lin Wu, what do you say?"

    "I think the crux of the problem must be hidden on the Rage God Mountain. However, I have a premonition in my heart that if I want to unlock the ultimate secret of Yueshi, I will definitely pay a price. In order to avoid accidents, it is better to be careful." Lin Wu spoke  , looking at Xian Yize, "Yueshi's secret is certainly important, but everyone's safety comes first."

    Xian Yize nodded in agreement, then quickly contacted Fang Xun, expressing Lin Wu's concerns.

    In the north of Xinjiang, at the foot of Huangshen Mountain.

    Fang Xun turned the phone on to speakerphone, so that all four of them could hear Lin Wu's voice from the phone without any mistakes.

    "Wan Wan, we are here for everything. After you go to the Rage God Mountain, you will be affected by the magnetic field above in all likelihood. If you feel particularly uncomfortable, leave immediately. Otherwise, once the magnetic field causes the power in your body to go berserk,  But something big will happen." Lin Wu exhorted worriedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2967 Don't try to drive me away

    Seeing that Lin Wu was always concerned about their safety, Mu Wanwan's eyes softened: "We all remember, Miss Lin Wu, Huaxia will be left to you."

    After finishing the call with Lin Wu, Mu Wanwan's eyes were set on Huangshen Mountain.

    Previously, she had only heard about the barren mountain. Mu Wanwan had never formally come into contact with the barren mountain in front of her.

    Standing here at this time, she finally realized why this place is called a sacred mountain by people in northern Xinjiang, and also why people in northern Xinjiang have always been in awe of this place for so many years.

    Not to mention anything else, the aura surrounding this mountain is extraordinary, a terrifying and bitter aura spreads around, and the entire mountain is covered by ancient and dense virgin forests.  The cry of wild beasts is enough to prove how many unknown dangers are hidden in the forest in front of you.

    Bo Sihan kept looking at the virgin forest in front of him. After thinking for a while, his eyes shifted to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to have seen through Bao Sihan's mind, and said before the man opened his mouth, "Sihan, I must go to Huangshen Mountain in person this time, so don't try to drive me away."

    Seeing Bao Sihan's serious expression, Xue Qiankun couldn't help reminding weakly: "Sir, you really don't have to worry about Madam's safety."

    Not to mention anything else, Madam's strength is even stronger than him and Fang Xun combined, so there is no need to worry about those birds and beasts in the woods.

    As a result, Xue Qiankun said something extra, and Bao Sihan's eye knife swished over like a sharp blade, and landed on him.

    Xue Qiankun immediately shrank his neck in fear, then silently lowered his head and fell into silence.

    Fang Xun glanced at Xue Qiankun who was dying: "Sir, madam, let's go quickly. We must rush to the location of the cave before sunset, otherwise, we will have to sleep in the open tonight."

    Bo Sihan carefully checked the various equipment carried by Mu Wanwan, and after making sure that he was safe, he finally led into the forest.

    ?Because there is a map itself, and Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun have been here once before, the four of them traveled very fast.

    Along the way, Fang Xun relied on his extraordinary vision to avoid the birds and beasts they might encounter along the way.

    At three or four o'clock in the afternoon, the four of them already felt the edge of the stream which was only three kilometers away from the cave.

    The distance from the cave was not too far, and the road was very smooth, the four of them were not in a hurry to continue on the road, so they stopped at the spot and rested.

    The four people lit a fire with dry branches they had picked up, and put the dry food and water they brought on the fire for heating.

    Bo Sihan carefully selected the best roasted jerky, and handed it to Mu Wanwan: "Jerky can only satisfy your hunger. In the evening, I will go to the forest to catch hares or fish for you, and we will roast them."

    Mu Wanwan took a bite of the jerky meat, feeling the delicious taste spread in her mouth, and narrowed her eyes satisfied: "Brother Sihan, you don't need to cook a special stove for me, I think eating dry food and jerky is just fine.  It's already very good, why don't you maintain your strength, we will investigate the situation in the cave tomorrow morning."

    Bo Sihan shook his head and rejected Mu Wanwan: "No."

    Ren Wanwan's coming to this kind of place already made him feel that she was suffering, and if she didn't eat better, he would feel even worse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2968 Is there any reward

    Seeing Bao Sihan's persistent face, Mu Wanwan didn't know what he was thinking.

    No matter how long it took, Si Han would always associate her with the little Jiaojiao who stayed in the orphanage back then and couldn't even get enough to eat.

    In fact, she now has the ability to protect herself, even if she confronts Wenxi head-on, she is confident that she can retreat completely.

    But no matter how powerful she becomes, in Sihan's eyes, she will always need to be protected and taken care of.

    I also really like the feeling of being held in the palm of someone's hand. When Mu Wanwan saw that Bao Sihan insisted, she stopped resisting and said in his voice: "Let's go together that night, Sihan, when the time comes we will  Let's compete to see who catches more game, okay?"

    Bo Sihan responded, and then asked: "If you win, is there any reward?"

    Seeing that when Bao Sihan mentioned the word 'reward', there was a faint light in his eyes, and Mu Wanwan's little face was blushing almost to the point of bleeding, subconsciously, he thought of many inappropriate things!

    Both Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun obviously realized that something was wrong, and the two big men were so embarrassed that they wanted to find a crack in the ground and sneak in.

    "Well, sir, madam, I suddenly feel that I'm full. I'll go to make some convenience first, and then I'll come back." Fang Xun said, standing up from his seat first.

    "I'll go with you too, sir, madam, talk slowly." Xue Qiankun stood up and left with Fang Xun.

    "Sihan, it's all your fault, they must have misunderstood us." While speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and lightly thumped Bao Sihan's chest.

    She was really ashamed to be thrown at her grandma's house. She really wondered why this person has no shame!

    In contrast, Bo Sihan looked very calm: "They didn't misunderstand, they just had a wink."

    In the next second, Bao Sihan reached out and lifted Mu Wanwan's chin, and then slowly approached her: "Wanwan, I want to pay the reward in advance."

    Mu Wanwan blushed even more. She was about to complain that the man in front of her was cheating, but her lips were sealed first.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan's side was very hot. Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun took a peek and left quickly. The two came all the way to the woods tens of meters away.

    Xue Qiankun said worriedly: "It's not good to go out with husband and wife. You will be shown a face of affection and stuffed with dog foodFang Xun, what are you doing?"

    Seeing that Fang Xun had been fiddling with his mobile phone since he stood still, Xue Qiankun asked curiously.

    Fang Xun didn't answer right away. He first stared at the screen and smiled, then looked up at Xue Qiankun: "I was afraid that there would be no signal when I entered the cave, so I sent a text message to Nana in advance, and she showed me  I saw the photo of her and Xuanxuan, take a look too, they are very cute."

    Xue Qiankun watched Fang Xun talking, and put the phone in front of him with a smile on his face.

    He stood there blankly, feeling that his whole body was going numb.

    "Fang Xun, let me know enough is enough!" Xue Qiankun couldn't get angry with Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, but he could get angry with Fang Xun straightforwardly, "Are you still a person? You are here every day to show off  , be careful I hit you!"

    Fang Xun saw Xue Qiankun's eyes widen during his speech, and comforted him with a smile: "Don't pretend to be an older single dog with me here. Let me ask you, what is going on between you and Yunshuang?" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2969 I don't understand what you mean

    Hearing the name 'Yunshuang', Xue Qiankun, who was still valiant and high-spirited, looked away weakly like a deflated ball, "I don't understand what you mean"

    Fang found Xue Qiankun pretending to be stupid, but he had no intention of letting him go: "You continue to pretend in front of me? I don't know who it is, but I ran to Yunshuang's house every day to cook for her."

    Xue Qiankun blushed immediately, and said unconvinced: "You are talking nonsense, how can I go every day?"

    Seeing Fang Xun squinting his eyes and looking at him sharply, Xue Qiankun quickly lowered his head uncontrollably: "I just occasionally. Occasionally go to her house to have dinner with her."

    Fang Xun raised his eyebrows, and continued to tease Xue Qiankun wantonly: "Really? But every week Yunshuang has to share the dinner you made for her in Moments at least five days"

    Hearing this, Xue Qiankun finally broke out from embarrassment, and glared at Fang Xun, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic: "Is there any end for you?"

    Fang Xun quickly raised his hands in surrender: "Okay, okay, I won't say anything. However, I can remind you that if you are tempted, you must seize the opportunity. Our sister-in-law is very popular. Those around me who like her want to  There are quite a few people who introduce her to her, if you can't grasp it, be careful to be snatched away by others."

    Thinking of Yunshuang's innocent smile every time he gets along with him, Xue Qiankun thought about it, and finally hummed.

    The four of them rested all night, and set off together after a simple breakfast the next morning, stepping into a forest outside the cave.

    In the early morning, before the sun rose from the other end of the horizon, the moment a group of four stepped into the forest, they clearly realized that something was wrong here.

    "It's so quiet here." Mu Wanwan looked around, feeling the quiet air wandering around them oppressively.

    The entire forest covers at least a dozen acres. Logically speaking, there should be a lot of birds and beasts here. Once they make a fuss, their screams can fill their ears.

    But at this moment, there was no sound in the forest, not to mention the sound of birds and beasts, not even the sound of insects.

    The woods became more and more quiet, until finally, the four of them stopped, and even felt the sound of the wind blowing the leaves so clearly and audibly.

    "Everyone is ready to shoot." Bao Sihan's tone was condensed, and while speaking, he had already pulled Mu Wanwan behind him.

    And at this critical moment, an afterimage suddenly let out a shriek, and then rushed past the four of them with a whoosh.

    The four of them looked behind at the same time, but found that there was nothing behind them, and there was nothing at first glance.

    Just when the four of them were puzzled, they turned their heads and saw a large group of dark brown squirrels approaching them at some unknown time.

    The speed of these squirrels is extremely fast, they can run all the way up the big tree at an extremely fast speed in the blink of an eye, climb up the branches with hands and feet, and then glared at Mu Wanwan and his party with eyes full of violence.  people.

    The four of them stood side by side, watching the group of little squirrels in front of them and fell silent.

    The two sides confronted each other, and they were all quiet for a second, and then there was a scream from the squirrel group, and then they swooped in a huge group, and rushed towards the four of Mu Wanwan at the same time.

    "The magnetic field around them is very strange, everyone should be careful" Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, a squirrel suddenly charged towards her direction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2979 Sihan, I kept you waiting

    Mu Wanwan met Bao Sihan's deep eyes, stretched out her hand guiltily, held his hand tightly, and said firmly, "I'm sorry, Sihan, for keeping you waiting.  "

    They were involved in this strange place at the same time, but in the end, only Si Han had memories. She couldn't remember anything, and she couldn't resonate with him. He must also be very disturbed.

    Bo Sihan shook his head, stretched out his hand to gently stroke Mu Wanwan's head, and said firmly, "No, as long as you are safe and sound, I will be fine."

    A warm current emerged in Mu Wanwan's heart, and she leaned on Bao Sihan's arms: "So, we are actually in an illusion right now?"

    While talking, Mu Wanwan couldn't help stretching out her hand, and pinched her arm forcefully.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is a very real pain.

    "If you want to pinch me, you can pinch me." Seeing that Mu Wanwan actually pinched himself, Bao Sihan's eyes immediately darkened, and he stretched out his hand to hold Mu Wanwan's little hand. After careful observation, he was sure that she was fine.  Finally relieved.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan was still protecting herself as always, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but relax and leaned on his shoulder: "I'm just curious, is our consciousness trapped in this space, or is our body and  Consciousness is trapped here. Sihan, where is this place?"

    Mu Wanwan looked around and found that they were on the rooftop of the orphanage.

    The rooftop was barren, except for a swimming pool full of fallen leaves.

    And just now, she was almost choked to death after being thrown into this swimming pool by bad guys.

    Bao Sihan took over the jacket he took off on the shore before diving, and put it on Mu Wanwan's body: "According to my preliminary judgment, this place should be a special space created by the moonstone energy. We should be the body and the space.  Consciousness is trapped here. However, I did not expect the power of Yueshi to be so powerful, not only can create this space according to our memory, the most important thing is that it can shrink our body and make us  become what it is now.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan lowered her head and looked at her palms, feeling a little worried: "Brother Sihan, if we leave here smoothly, will our bodies return to their original state after we go out?"

    They are not yet ten years old, and the combined age of the two is not as old as their own. If they just leave the illusion and return to real life, they don't even need to be Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan's parents  , You can directly become brothers and sisters with them!

    Bo Sihan shook his head and said, "I don't know either. But no matter what, our top priority is to get out of here first."

    Mu Wanwan: "Sihan, do you know how to get out?"

    "Ever since I woke up in this illusion, I have been hunted down by the principal. The principal is the strongest person in this space. We should be able to escape from here as long as we defeat the principal." Bo  Si Han paused and continued, "Even just now, the principal brought you all the way here and threw you into the water"

    While speaking, Bao Sihan firmly held Mu Wanwan's hand, and a haze appeared in his eyes.

    If it wasn't because the principal didn't hunt him down tonight, he vaguely felt that something was wrong, so he went to find Wanwan, Wanwan might be killed soon.

    Thinking of this, the hostility in Bao Sihan's eyes became more intense, and he also exerted force on his hands.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2980 Si Han, I'm fine

    Seeing Bao Sihan's emotional turmoil, Mu Wanwan said: "Sihan, I'm fine. Our top priority now is to go to the principal's office first. Only by getting rid of the principal can we leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible."

    "Okay, I'll listen to you. Before we go to the principal's office, we need to prepare some things." Bao Sihan looked down at Mu Wanwan, and felt that the most urgent task now was to change Mu Wanwan into a clean dress first.

    Not to mention other things, even if this is an illusion, he can't let Wan Wan feel wronged.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and went downstairs with Bao Sihan hand in hand, went to change their clothes first, and then returned to Bao Sihan's former residence.

    Bo Sihan was also a thorn in the head in the orphanage back then, which also caused the teachers in the school to dare not let him sleep with other people, and specially set up a small attic for him to live alone.

    And Mu Wanwan likes this place very much. When she was young, she would often sneak over after the lights were off, and then fall asleep on Bao Sihan's bed.

    After returning to the residence, Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan to sit on the seat, while he walked to the side of the bed, lifted the sheet, and took out a huge wooden box from under the bed.

    After Bao Sihan opened the wooden box, revealing some cold weapons that can be seen in daily life, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but take a second look: "Sihan, when did you prepare these things?"

    There are two big axes, a saw, a knife, a wrench, etc. in the wooden box, and these things are not like what a normal child should have.

    Bo Sihan casually picked up a small axe, swung it twice and carried it on his back: "These are the things I saved before, in case of emergencies."

    After hearing what Bo Sihan said, Mu Wanwan was a little dumbfounded.  She followed and walked forward, randomly selected a knife and a wrench from among them, and wore them on her body as self-defense weapons.

    After the two prepared everything, they headed towards the principal's office together.

    The two of them went very smoothly along the way, did not encounter any obstacles or dangers, and very smoothly came to stand in front of the building where the principal's office is located.

    "Wanwan, I'll check the situation ahead first, you wait here for me." Bao Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly all the way.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Okay, I'll hide in the bushes and wait for you to come over."

    Bo Sihan responded immediately, and then sneaked into the building first.

    And Mu Wanwan also hid in the bushes beside her as she said just now.

    The moonlight projected on the long path, Mu Wanwan lowered her breath, and was careful not to make any sound.

    The surroundings were so quiet that she could even hear her breathing. Just as she was carefully paying attention to the surrounding environment, there was a rustling movement in the bushes opposite her.

    Vigilantly lowered her figure, Mu Wanwan's hands subconsciously rested on the knife at her waist.

    However, the terrifying scene in Mu Wanwan's imagination did not appear. Instead, a conspicuous red balloon suddenly emerged from the grass.

    She never thought that she would find the balloon in this kind of place. Mu Wanwan watched the red balloon float faintly towards the sky until it finally turned into a small red dot and disappeared into the night sky.

    Mu Wanwan watched very seriously, until a hoarse questioning voice suddenly came from behind her.

    "Does it look good?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2982 Brother Sihan, why are you so powerful?

    Mu Wanwan took a step back to widen the distance between her and Teacher Beibei, and did not give her any chance to touch her.

    But Bao Sihan directly took a step forward, stepped on Teacher Beibei's face, and then pulled out the ax again with a force on his foot.

    And the moment Bao Sihan pulled out the axe, Teacher Beibei's body trembled like a convulsion, and then suddenly lost strength, and fell to the ground without moving.

    "Brother Sihan, why are you so powerful?" Looking at Bao Sihan's back, Mu Wanwan sincerely felt that the strength gap between her and Bao Sihan seemed unusually large.

    Bao Sihan wiped off the blood on the axe, put it on his back again and said: "Before I met you, I have been hunted down for several days, so I have more or less mastered some countermeasures."  Of the policy."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and then heard the horn in the orphanage being turned on suddenly. After a harsh sound wave sounded, Teacher Beibei's gentle voice came out leisurely from the horn.

    "Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan, please rush to the principal's office. The principal is waiting for you to go there. Please Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan to rush to the principal's office. The principal is waiting for you to go there."

    Listening to Teacher Beibei's voice constantly echoing in the air, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but glance at the unrecognizable corpse on the ground.

    "It seems that the principal has already discovered us. Wanwan, if we go to the principal's office next, we don't know what kind of danger we will encounter. Why don't you wait for me here" Bao Sihan suggested proactively.

    However, before Bo Sihan finished speaking, Mu Wanwan frowned: "Sihan, I want to go with you, no matter what happens, we will face it together."

    The principal has clearly prepared everything, and is just waiting for the two of them to come and throw themselves into the trap. At such a critical moment, how could she push everything to Bo Sihan!

    After hearing this, Bo Sihan smiled and said nothing, but took Mu Wanwan's hand and squeezed it tightly.

    The two held hands, and soon followed the path they remembered, and successfully arrived at the principal's office on the top floor.

    The two of them came to the door, without even needing to make a move, the door in front of them slowly opened with a creak, opening a small gap.

    The people inside seem to have been waiting for a long time, so they are invited to enter in this way.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan exchanged glances, and then they walked into the principal's office side by side.

    It was also at the moment when she entered the office that Mu Wanwan clearly felt a strange smell coming towards her face, a bit like the smell of blood, which was slightly pungent.

    Afterwards, a strong stench swept over, almost making people unable to breathe, and made Mu Wanwan retch uncontrollably.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand to block Mu Wanwan's face, and turned to look at her: "Wanwan, if you really feel uncomfortable, don't force yourself."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, said with a firm gaze, "I'm fine, let's go."

    "Hehehe, the relationship between the two of you does not seem to be so good, I am a little envious." The headmaster's faint voice came from the direction of the desk.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan looked at the desk at the same time, and saw a man sitting on the boss chair with his back to them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2983 Thanks to him being able to say such shameless words.

    From this angle, Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan could only see the general outline of the principal, but could not see the principal's face.

    A strange idea suddenly popped up in Mu Wanwan's mind.

    Speaking of it, why does she seem to be unable to remember what the principal looks like?

    When Mu Wanwan was deep in thought, Bo Sihan aimed the sharp ax at the principal, and said in a cold tone, "I know you locked us here, let us out now."

    The principal's shoulders trembled slightly, and he let out a very pleasant laugh, with a bit of pride: "It's a pity, you can't get out. Since you stepped into this space, the time on the two of you  It has already been reset, and then you will be trapped in this space for lifetimes, until you die, don't try to leave here."

    "You are talking nonsense. Since you abducted us here, there is naturally a way to get us out of here. I warn you to tell us how to leave here immediately, otherwise" Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, a sharp afterimage  Then it came quickly through the air, and flew out along her ear with a whoosh.

    Mu Wanwan was keenly aware of the approaching danger, she dodged completely subconsciously, and then watched the thing sink into the wall behind her.

    When the thing passed in front of Mu Wanwan, there was an almost suffocating stench. When Mu Wanwan looked behind her, she saw that a yellow flower was actually embedded in the wall behind her.  Stinky front teeth!

    An extremely bad premonition suddenly rose in Mu Wanwan's heart. She heard a squeak, and the principal finally turned the boss chair and looked at the two of them.

    All of a sudden, the stench in the air became more obvious. The principal was wearing a suit and sat on the seat. He was covered with pustules and acne from the top of his head to his whole body.  Carcasses of maggots.

    Mu Wanwan's stomach suddenly turned upside down. Seeing the creaking and rubbing sound coming from the principal's mouth, she couldn't help being curious. When she took a closer look, she was surprised to find that what was in his mouth was not  Something else, but a yellow tooth that he had lost.

    The principal kept flicking his yellow teeth with his tongue, and the saliva left the corners of his lips, but his face was full of satisfaction.

    Mu Wanwan's scalp was about to explode, she never expected that she would see such a disgusting scene!

    "Hehehe, this space was created by Yueshi. Naturally, it is not as easy to deal with as other spaces. You can't get out." The principal raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the two, and said with a half-smile:  "Actually, why do you two need to leave here? This space is a brand new world. You came here, which is equivalent to a kind of rebirth in disguise. This time, you can completely restart your life here, and you can become  The master of this space, change your tragic childhood experience, and let everything start all over again! This is something that many people can¡¯t ask for, so why do you refuse?¡±

    Mu Wanwan watched the principal's eyes getting colder and colder, and almost suspected that the person in front of him was not mentally normal.

    Fortunately, he was able to say such shameless words.

    Even if they really got a perfect childhood in this space, so what?

    No matter what they do to make up for it, it is futile. Everything that happens in this space will not change and affect the real world.

    Therefore, there is absolutely no need for them to waste time here.

    What's more, she never felt that her childhood was miserable.

    She admitted that it was really not easy for her and Sihan to walk hand in hand on this road. The two of them have experienced too many hardships, and each step was very hard.

    But it is precisely because of this that they cherish each other even more, and cherish the happy life they have finally gained.

    There's absolutely no way they're here to stay just because of the family that awaits them in real life!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2984 kill you, we can go out naturally

    "If we kill you, we can go out naturally." Bo Sihan didn't show any expression on his face, let alone being shaken by the principal's words, he just slowly took down the ax on his back.

    The headmaster let out a more cheerful laugh. He opened his arms proactively, showing his strong chest: "I told you that you can't get out. If you don't believe me, you can give it a try."

    Bo Sihan saw all the expressions and movements of the principal, he raised the ax in his hand, and threw it out with two swishing sounds.

    Only two muffled sounds were heard, and the ax hit the principal's head and heart respectively, ending his life instantly.

    The headmaster opened his eyes wide, and a weird smile appeared on the corners of his lips.

    But after the principal's death, nothing changed around. Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan waited for a while at the same time, and found that they still had no sign of leaving here.

    Mu Wanwan looked around carefully, then spread her hands helplessly: "Brother Sihan, it seems that there is really no exit here."

    Thinking of what the principal said just now, Mu Wanwan's heart rose in her throat.

    She couldn't accept being stuck here for the rest of her life.

    The life in the real world outside this space is what she really wants. She doesn't need to become the master of the world, and she doesn't need to use this method to escape the pain of the past!

    Just when Mu Wanwan was getting more and more at a loss, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand, he held Mu Wanwan's hand firmly, and comforted her softly: "Wanwan, don't be afraid, no matter what happens,  I'm always by your side."

    Mu Wanwan's restless heart instantly calmed down: "Sihan, this road won't work, we can find other ways to leave."

    After Bo Sihan nodded, "Yes, we should leave here, but we can't rush this matter, we can only take our time."

    Mu Wanwan saw that Bo Sihan's expression was normal, but he couldn't see the slightest anxiety, so she couldn't help being curious: "Sihan, what exactly are you going to do?"

    "I haven't thought about it either, but I think we can live here for a while." Bao Sihan said in a low voice.

    And Bao Sihan's words immediately made Mu Wanwan's heart tighten, and his face showed a solemn look: "Sihan, there are so many dangers here, even if we really want to stay here, it's not safe.  "

    "It's okay, Wanwan, I can protect you. You don't have to do anything, just trust me to handle everything. As long as I'm by your side, you don't have to worry about anything." Bao Sihan looked at  Mu Wanwan said affectionately.

    Mu Wanwan met Bao Sihan's dark eyes, laughed and asked, "Then what should we do if we really can't get out all the time?"

    Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand, and placed an extremely gentle kiss on the back of her hand: "Then I will stay here with you forever, we can start over here and start our new life.  Wanwan, as long as I can be with you, I don't care about anyone or anything."

    "So that's the case, I understand." Mu Wanwan hummed softly and said, she didn't give Bao Sihan any time to react, she held a sharp blade in her hand, and with a muffled sound, she stabbed it into Bao Sihan instantly.  Cold body.

    ps: Some of today's plots have affected your appetite, I'm sorry, Sao Rui, but I will dare to do it next time, hahahaha, just kidding, baby, I love you (remember this site URL: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2986 Just like you, you still say that you don't like Yunshuang every day?

    After Xue Qiankun entered the illusion, he learned from the people in the illusion that Yunshuang had disappeared.

    He was very flustered in the illusion, and he wanted to search the whole space to find Yunshuang's whereabouts, but he finally found it, but saw Yunshuang being bullied by a group of strange-looking hooligans again.

    How could Xue Qiankun bear it?

    Immediately, anger rose from his heart, and he rushed forward to teach those stinky hooligans a lesson.

    As a result, before he could make a move, he was woken up by Mu Wanwan's two slaps on the face. At this time, his cheeks were still burning.

    "You still say that you don't like Yunshuang every day?" Mu Wanwan did not answer Xue Qiankun's question, but raised her eyebrows teasingly.

    Xue Qiankun immediately blushed, lowered his head silently, and couldn't hold back a word for a long time.

    Here, Bao Sihan came to Fang Xun. He imitated Mu Wanwan and slapped the sleeping Fang Xun loudly.

    Only a slap was heard, and half of Fang Xun's face was slapped straight away. After he grunted in pain, he woke up with tears in his eyes.

    "Are you awake?" Bao Sihan looked at Fang Xun and asked.

    Fang Xun was stunned for six or seven seconds before he finally came back to his senses. He quickly wiped his red eyes with his sleeve: "I, I'm awake, thank you sir"

    Fang Xun's voice was trembling slightly, and he still had lingering fears when he recalled the scene he saw in his coma just now.

    God knows how flustered he was just now.

    In his sleep, he watched his wife and children have accidents but he was powerless. The strong sense of self-blame almost swallowed him, making him almost go crazy in the illusion.

    Fortunately, everything is an illusion, not real.

    Bo Sihan nodded his chin, and let go of Fang Xun.

    The four people adjusted their status respectively, and Xue Qiankun was the first to speak: "This cave is really evil, and it can even make people hallucinate."

    "Besides, this cave still looks very deep, and we don't know what dangers are waiting for us along the way." Fang Xun felt lingering fear, and couldn't help but glanced into the depths of the deep cave.

    "This place is more dangerous than we imagined. Next, we will continue to move forward. If there is anything wrong, we will carve it out." Bo Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan responded: "Yes, the truth is important, but we must put our safety first."

    Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun nodded at the same time, followed Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, and headed deep into the cave.

    Five full days have passed since Mu Wanwan and the others set off for southern Xinjiang.

    A resort island owned by the royal family somewhere in country x.

    On the balcony of the room on the third floor of the villa, Wen Xi was wearing casual clothes, and Ben sat comfortably drinking tea until he heard the report from the attendants beside him.

    "You mean, His Highness the King doesn't plan to leave the island yet?" Wen Xi looked at the attendant, and couldn't help frowning as he spoke.

    In contrast, the attendant looked indifferent, nodded and said: "Yes, His Royal Highness said that he has not been here for a long time, and he feels that life on the island is very comfortable, so he wants to stay for a few more days."

    Wen Xi's fingers rubbed against the teacup in his hand, and he couldn't help being silent for a moment.

    In his opinion, Elton is not an ordinary abnormality.

    Elton and the members of the royal family are usually very busy. Even if they go on vacation together, it usually takes about three to five days.

    For example, he has been with Elton for so long and has gone on vacation so many times, but he has never been in such a situation.

    "But I still need to go back to deal with some trivial matters. I have rested enough and want to return as soon as possible." Wen Xi looked at the attendant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2987 Ms. Mu unexpectedly even anticipated this change

    The attendant showed a embarrassed expression: "This matter can only be requested by the wizard himself to His Highness the King, and you can leave only if His Majesty agrees."

    "Then you take me to find His Highness the King now, and I want to talk to him about it in person." While Wen Xi was speaking, he had already put down the tea bowl in his hand and stood up from where he was.

    In fact, he didn't know what was going on, there was always a voice in his heart warning him, reminding him not to waste time here any longer.

    Always confident in his sixth sense, Wen Xi took out his phone subconsciously, only to find that his phone still had no signal.

    "Of course it is possible, but when this subordinate came out, the king and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince were discussing state affairs, so please wait a moment, Master National Teacher." The attendant said respectfully.

    Wen Xi nodded perfunctorily, and then went to Elton's room with his attendants.

    After Wen Xi arrived at Elton's room, he didn't have any chance to enter, so he was blocked from the door.

    "I'm sorry, Master Wizard, the king is talking to the crown prince right now, and I hope you can wait for a while." The bodyguards guarding outside the door didn't give Wen Xi any face, and said forcefully.

    "Then I'll wait here." Wen Xi didn't intend to leave, but insisted on guarding outside the door.

    And Wen Xi just stood outside the door, and the bodyguard leader who was guarding the door contacted Carlos immediately.

    After hearing the news from the attendants that Wen Xi was guarding the door, Carlos, who was discussing state affairs with Elton in the room, showed obvious disgust on his face.

    Elton saw through his son's thoughts at a glance, and after a long sigh of relief, he said quietly: "I know you believe in Mu Wanwan, and, according to our investigation, it is indeed possible that the current Ailes is a man named Wenxi  Yes, but we don't have any evidence yet, so it's not suitable for us to tear ourselves apart with that man."

    "I know, but he is leaving now, we have to find a way to stop him." While speaking, Carlos had already thought of paying attention, and cast his eyes deeply on Elton, "Father, this matter,  I can only leave it to you."

    Elton bowed his head resignedly and sighed: "You might as well just say it, what do you need me to do?"

    "Of course I found an excuse to keep Wenxi here." As he spoke, Carlos took out a small medicine bottle from his arms,

    Elton vaguely felt that something was wrong with this thing, and asked vigilantly, "What is this thing?"

    Carlos said with some pride: "Sister Wanwan specially gave it to me before she left. At that time, Wanwan sister was worried about what Wenxi would do, and told me that if Wenxi insisted on leaving, let father  You eat the capsules in this bottle and pretend to be sick."

    Elton opened his eyes wide in surprise: "Miss Mu even anticipated this change?"

    Carlos nodded, his eyes full of arrogance: "Of course, Miss Wanwan always likes to plan ahead."

    Seeing Carlos beaming when he spoke, Elton couldn't help but feel a little helpless.

    His son still looks the same, and every time Mu Wanwan is mentioned, he will be particularly excited.

    In desperation, Elton quickly took the capsule, and after preparing everything, he finally let Wen Xi enter the room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2988 He always felt that it was a coincidence that Elton was ill.

    Wen Xi waited impatiently at the door. He finally entered the room, and then he heard Elton coughing in the air.

    There was an instant pause in his footsteps, and an extremely bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.

    Next, Carlos stopped in front of Elton before he was in front of him.

    Carlos looked at Wenxi, and said without blushing and heartbeat: "Master Wizard, please stop. Father is not feeling well, and the imperial doctor is in charge of treating him. If Sir Wizard approaches, it will be inappropriate to infect you. Please also ask Wizard  Wait here a moment."

    Wen Xi took another look at Carlos.

    Although Carlos sounded very polite on the surface, in fact there were bursts of coldness hidden in his eyes, and his face was even more alienated.

    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince means that His Highness the King is ill?" Wen Xi had just finished asking, when Elton coughed again from the room.

    Elton was on the big bed, and the big bed was not far from his direction.

    But because there was a thick curtain covering the big bed, Wen Xi couldn't see what was going on on the bed, so he could only acquiesce that what Carlos said was true.

    "His Royal Highness, for the safety of the King, I think our top priority is to send the King back to the palace for treatment as soon as possible." Wen Xi cast his eyes to the front and said coldly.

    "But my father said just now that the imperial palace is not suitable for recuperation, so I still hope to stay here. Moreover, my father does not want anyone to leave here to disturb his recuperation, so until the father recovers, we all need to take turns to come to my father.  Waiting in front of you." Carlos said indifferently.

    Carlos' words gave Wenxi a strong sense of foreboding.

    He always felt that it was a coincidence that Elton was ill.

    But Elton's weak cough kept coming from the bed curtain, and he didn't think it was a lie, and it was even more impossible for him to doubt the words of the king and the crown prince.

    "In that case, let's go back together after the king recovers." Wen Xipi said goodbye to Carlos after saying goodbye with a smile on his face, quickened his pace and left.

    All the way out of the king's bedroom, Wen Xi walked on the way back, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.

    Until he returned to his room, Wen Xi immediately found his confidant.

    Ai Chen received a text message from Wen Xi, and rushed over as quickly as possible. When he came, he was in too much of a hurry, and Ai Chen was still wearing a black suit, which looked like a bodyguard.

    However, compared to other ordinary bodyguards, the magnetic field around Ai Chen is different from that of ordinary people. The moment he appeared, Wen Xi couldn't help but look up at him.

    Ai Chen walked up to Wen Xi respectfully and bowed to Wen Xi: "Master Wizard."

    "You came just in time, I want you to leave the island immediately, leave country x, go to Huaxia country, and help me see if Mu Wanwan is really still in Huaxia." Wen Xi projected his cold and quiet eyes ahead,  His voice was so cold that he could almost freeze everything around him, "I don't know why, but I always feel that things are not that simple."

    "Yes, this subordinate will do it now." Ai Chen had no intention of resisting, nodded and got up and left the room.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan and his party of four finally entered the relatively deep part of the cave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2989 How could there be a baby in this cave?

    There was a faint mist in the air, and the four of them were cautious along the way. They were worried about danger on the road, so they walked very slowly. Until half a day later, the distance traveled was not much.

    However, it was also because of their prudence that they did not encounter any danger along the way.

    "Sir, I think this cave is still very deep, why don't we stop and take a rest." Fang Xun raised his head and looked forward while speaking, and said seriously.

    Looking forward with deep eyes, all Bao Sihan could see was a darkness where he couldn't reach his fingers, and he couldn't see what else was at the end of the darkness.

    However, they can all feel the magnetic field fluctuations in the air, which is enough to prove that there must be something waiting for them in the depths of this cave.

    "Brother Sihan, we haven't rested since we entered the cave, why don't you listen to it first?" While speaking, Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to rub her sore calf, pouted her mouth, and took a few  Fen coquettishly complained, "I'm already tired after walking all the way."

    "Then rest where you are, and leave after resting for a while." Bao Sihan agreed to Mu Wanwan without thinking about it, then pulled her to sit on a stone beside him, took out a water bag filled with clean water, and handed it to Mu Wanwan.  Mu Wanwan.

    After a while, it was lunch time, and Bao Sihan took out the jerky to satisfy Mu Wanwan's hunger.

    Mu Wanwan chewed the jerky in her mouth, with a hint of disgust in her eyes.

    However, they are still in the cave, and many things are inconvenient, so she can only make do with it.

    After the four of them ate the jerky to satisfy their hunger, they sat down and planned to take a nap when they suddenly heard a cry from the cave in front of them.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The crying sound like a baby instantly caught the attention of everyone present.

    All four of them became vigilant in an instant, and they all stood up from their original positions by coincidence, and at the same time looked at the discovery made by the voice.

    The wailing sound never stopped. There was a darkness in front of everyone's eyes, and they could only follow the sound to determine the approximate location of the baby.

    "How could there be a baby in this cave?" Xue Qiankun raised his hand and scratched his head, "There is not even a living thing here, how can this little thing survive here?"

    "This is indeed the cry of a baby." Mu Wanwan reached out to hold Bao Sihan's hand, "Sihan, I want to go and see."

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Fang Xun's heart tightened: "Ma'am, what if there is another illusion and uses the baby's cry to deliberately attract us, wouldn't it be very dangerous?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled lightly: "Is there a better way now?"

    Fang Xun was speechless for a moment and could only acquiesce.

    They don't know anything about everything in the cave, and now they seem to have no other choice but to go and find out.

    The four people reached an agreement, and followed the crying sound all the way to the depths of the cave, and soon it became clear that they had come to a cave.

    Through the light of the flashlights in their hands, the four of them discovered that this cave was actually a cave of natural gemstones. Gemstones of various sizes and shades were grown on the ground, mountain walls, and even the ceiling of the cave.  Among them, there are various dark black boulders with strange shapes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2990 Sir, madam, it doesn't seem like the baby is crying

    The shapes of these boulders are very strange, some are like flames dancing with the wind, some are like skinny old men, and some are two or three meters high, forming hills.

    The four of them couldn't help being amazed by the strange scene in front of them, and couldn't help but sigh the beauty of the scenery here.

    Mu Wanwan didn't feel any special magnetic field fluctuations, so she worriedly took out the professional detection equipment, and was about to detect it, when the baby's cry came again in the air.

    "àÓàÓàÓ¡ª¡ª!" The baby's cry was heard from a long distance, and Mu Wanwan couldn't ignore it, and subconsciously raised her eyes and spit out a word.

    "Chase."

    The four people rushed out from the spot at the same time, chasing the sound of the baby crying and ran forward, and soon came to the deepest part of the cave.

    The four of them looked at the behemoth that appeared in the depths of the cave, and their eyes were filled with shock.

    Appearing in front of them was a super-large stone giant five meters tall. The whole body of this stone giant was made of black boulders, with long hands and feet, a torso and a head.

    Except for the lack of distinct facial features on its face, the basic appearance of the stone giant looks like a humanoid sitting on the ground with its head bowed.

    "àÓàÓàÓ¡ª¡ª!" The baby's cry was endless, and it came from the stone giant.

    "Sir, madam, it doesn't seem like a baby is crying." Fang Xun possessed extremely keen eyesight by virtue of his supernatural powers.

    In the dim environment, he could only see a living creature trapped in the body of the stone giant. At this moment, he was writhing his body angrily, trying to struggle out of the stone giant's body.

    Because the surrounding area was too dark, Fang Xun could only see the petite figure stuck in the stone giant, but he couldn't tell what it was: "It is certain that the baby is not trapped in the stone giant, but  What other living things, it is estimated that the small animals were stuck in the crevices of the stones and could not get out, which made these noises."

    "No matter what it is, this is the first time we have encountered a living creature in this cave. We must find out. Xue Qiankun, you go find a way to get that little thing out." Mu Wanwan said  .

    Xue Qiankun agreed immediately, and then followed Fang Xun's instructions, followed the stone giant's thighs, and headed straight for its head.

    The remaining three looked nervously.

    Since Xue Qiankun developed his supernatural power, his body's physical fitness has also made a qualitative leap. He walked up the bumpy road all the way, without any embarrassing expression on his face.

    Xue Qiankun continued to walk up with a calm expression. He stepped on the stone giant and couldn't help looking around, wondering who created this stone giant and who abandoned it here?

    And when Xue Qiankun couldn't figure it out more and more, his eyes fell on the stone giant's fingers, and he unexpectedly saw its fingers move!

    At that moment, Xue Qiankun thought there was something wrong with his eyes.

    But before he got to the bottom of it, his feet suddenly softened, and a perfectly round hole appeared in the stone under his feet, which just caught his left ankle.

    Kacha-!

    Hearing a crisp sound, Xue Qiankun's leg was immediately caught by the stone, and the calf bone broke instantly!

    Xue Qiankun gritted his teeth to hold back the screams. He didn't even have time to pull his legs out of the stone. The stone giant under his feet began to drop fine pieces of stone scum, and then the stone giant  The huge body actually started to move!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2994 It turns out that this little thing has been crying.

    "Don't talk yet, everything has been resolved, we will send you out to heal your injuries." Mu Wanwan saw through Xue Qiankun's thoughts at a glance, and immediately gave a word of relief.

    Xue Qiankun was so out of breath that he couldn't speak a complete sentence. At this moment, he only felt drowsy and couldn't help closing his eyes, falling into a coma again.

    "Fang Xun, take Xue Qiankun back along the original road first." Bao Sihan looked at this scene and said slowly.

    Fang Xun's heart skipped a beat immediately: "Sir, madam, don't you leave with us?"

    "It's only been a little and a half away. Brother Sihan and I still have the strength. We all want to go to the depths of the cave." While speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to look around, trying hard to distinguish from the many exits.  the right one.

    However, Mu Wanwan observed carefully, but couldn't determine which exit was the correct one.

    The dangers in this cave are far more than they imagined. They managed to get here this time, and they must not give up until the last moment.

    Seeing that Bao Sihan acquiesced to Mu Wanwan's words, Fang Xun originally wanted to persuade him a few more words, but suddenly he heard a cry in the air.

    This cry was very similar to the cry of a baby, and it was more distinct than the last time it was heard, and it almost sounded right next to their ears.

    Mu Wanwan felt that the crying sound came from behind her. She turned her head and looked behind her. She saw that the pile of rubble not far away was shaking, and then a small lizard with a stone cover on its head came out of it.  drilled out.

    "Hey, hey, hey!" The cry of the little lizard was like the cry of a baby. Its head was completely stuck in the hard hollow stone, and it tried hard to pull out its head, but to no avail.  It was so tense that the scales all over its body stood up, firmly stuck its neck at the interface.

    "So it's this little thing that's been crying." Mu Wanwan couldn't see the little lizard's face, but judging from the little lizard's body, the little thing was a rare silver-white lizard, its small body reflected in the dim light  It kept releasing a radiant luster like a jewel, which made her want to touch it uncontrollably.

    Mu Wanwan only had such an impulse in her heart, so she lowered her head and suppressed the thoughts in her heart.

    She wasn't so overwhelmed, it was absolutely impossible to touch a strange animal easily.

    However, she can also be sure that the little lizard in front of her does have an inexplicable attraction to her, so she can't help but look at the little lizard twice.

    Bo Sihan was vigilant, and stood in front of Mu Wanwan, preventing the lizard from approaching.

    But apparently the little lizard didn't care about others at all. It tried hard to use its small claws to pull out the stone covering its head, but it was in vain. In the end, its body could only move limply and stopped moving at all.  .

    Seeing the cute little lizard's appearance, Mu Wanwan thought for a while, then raised her hand and released a trace of electric current from her fingers.

    The electric current flowed into the little lizard's body, making the little lizard's limp body even weaker, and the little lizard let out a non-stop whining sound from its throat.

    Until the end, the little lizard was completely powerless, and the scales on its body were also retracted. The whole body became soft, and it naturally got rid of the stone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2995 Little thing, how can you be so cute?

    "Hey." The little lizard opened its big watery blue eyes. It looked at Mu Wanwan and then yelled twice. It looked like it was acting like a baby.

    Seeing the little lizard looking at her all the time, Mu Wanwan was also mesmerized by this cute little thing, and couldn't help but use some electric current on its body.

    The little lizard kept twisting its body happily, and its enjoyment made people laugh just looking at it.

    "Little thing, how can you be so cute?" While speaking, Mu Wanwan reached out and gently touched the little lizard.

    The little lizard glanced at Mu Wanwan from the corner of his eye. It raised its eyelids to look at Mu Wanwan, and then it took the initiative to spread out its little belly, offering its soft belly to her to touch.

    It was the first time for Mu Wanwan to see such a cute little lizard, especially the little lizard, which looked only the size of a palm. After being picked up by her, she didn't resist, and just snuggled into her palm.

    "Si Han, look at how cute it is!" Mu Wanwan said lovingly as she looked at this little thing.

    The little lizard obviously has a higher IQ than ordinary animals. After listening to Mu Wanwan's words, it deliberately made a very provocative pose on her hand, and also actively showed its belly, as if telling Bo  Si Han, let him not be polite, he can come over and ravage it at will.

    It's a pity that Bao Sihan has no interest in this little lizard, but after glancing at it with a very cold gaze, he said to Mu Wanwan solemnly: "Honey, don't touch animals of unknown origin here, they are  The whole body is very unclean, maybe it is contaminated with some virus or something."

    The little lizard seemed to understand Bao Sihan's words, and it immediately glanced at Bao Sihan.

    The mouth of this bad man is too ugly to speak, what is unclean?  Are you treating it as a pathogen?

    "Hey!" The little lizard yelled at Bao Sihan in dissatisfaction, and before he could react, he jumped out of Mu Wanwan's hand and rubbed her trousers.

    The more Mu Wanwan looked at it, the more she felt that this little lizard was unusually cute. She suppressed the urge to raise it in her heart, and looked at Bao Sihan: "Sihan, don't say that, look at how cute it is."

    Mu Wanwan said so, but instead of continuing to pay attention to the little lizard, she turned her eyes to the several exits ahead.

    There are a total of seven or eight exits in the cave in front of you, and each exit is a small cave, and there is no difference when you look closely, making it difficult to tell which way to take is better.

    "I'll take Xue Qiankun out of here first, sir, madam, where are you going to go next?" Fang Xun saw that after Xue Qiankun swallowed the medicine, the expression on his face no longer looked as painful as before.  Only then did he rest assured to carry him on his back.

    "I don't know. Wanwan, you wait here for me, I'll try one by one to see which way it is." Bao Sihan had just finished speaking when he saw the little lizard rushing out.

    The little lizard seemed to be showing the way to the two of them. After running wildly, it came to the exit cave at the furthest distance from the crowd, and barked twice courteously in the direction of Mu Wanwan.

    "Si Han, it seems to be showing us the way." Mu Wanwan said with a look of surprise as if she had opened the door to a new world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2996 Wanwan, don't leave.

    "Wanwan, the things in this cave are unbelievable." Seeing that Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, Bao Sihan smiled dotingly, "However, if you're interested,  Let's go check it out."

    Anyway, even if you encounter any danger, there is no need to worry. Anyway, he is by Wanwan's side to protect Wanwan, and he will never let Wanwan suffer any harm.

    Mu Wanwan readily agreed, and after telling Fang Xun to take good care of Xue Qiankun, she followed the little lizard into the cave.

    At the beginning, the two walked towards the depths with vigilance. As they walked, they felt that the strange energy fluctuations belonging to the moonstone in the entire cave became stronger and stronger.

    It is also because of this excessive strength that even their bodies appear a little strange. It seems that there are two big mountains on their shoulders, and even the steps under their feet become heavier and heavier.

    "Wanwan, don't leave." Just as the two of them felt more and more pressure on their bodies, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand to hold Mu Wanwan, and persuaded him seriously, there is indeed something strange in this cave.  However, we don't have any protective tools on our bodies now, and the energy fluctuations here are too large, which will definitely affect our bodies.  So to be on the safe side, we can't go any further.  "

    Mu Wanwan was forced to stop, and after hearing what Bao Sihan said, regret was written all over her face, and she couldn't help but look forward.

    The cave is deep and long, like a beast crawling in the dark, no one can tell how many dangers are waiting for them in front of them.

    Investigating the truth is of course very important, but they can't do it regardless of their own safety.

    "Okay, let's go back then." While speaking, Mu Wanwan waved at the little lizard, "Let's go, go back."

    In contrast, the little lizard was not affected by any energy at all. It tilted its head towards Mu Wanwan, and after confirming that Mu Wanwan had really left, it didn't insist.  They happily left the cave together.

    And then no matter which other cave Mu Wanwan wants to go to, the little lizard will be very excited, either blocking the entrance of the cave and refusing to enter, or jumping up and biting Mu Wanwan's trouser leg fiercely to stop her.

    Animals' perception of danger often exceeds that of humans. Mu Wanwan saw the little lizard trying so hard to remind her that of course it was impossible to continue taking risks, so she obediently followed Bao Sihan and left the cave.

    After leaving the cave, the two left Huangshen Mountain together and returned to their temporary foothold in northern Xinjiang.

    When they arrived at the residence, it was already a day later, Xue Qiankun had finished his operation, and accompanied by Fang Xun, he was sent back to Bo's Manor by helicopter for further treatment.

    Mu Wanwan did not leave in a hurry, but stayed in northern Xinjiang for one more day with Bao Sihan.

    After returning to the residence, she had a good night's sleep. The next day, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan had breakfast in the room together, when the waiter of the homestay knocked on the door.

    Wearing a black suit, the grim-looking bodyguard went to answer the door.

    There was a kind smile on the waiter's face: "Sir, miss, there is a lady named Xie Qi at the gate who said that she has something very important and wants to see the two of you. I wonder if we can let her in?"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2991 Xue Qiankun, leave now

    "Xue Qiankun, leave quickly." Bao Sihan reminded Xue Qiankun, and the stone giant swung his arm suddenly, and directly sent Xue Qiankun flying from the spot.

    With a whoosh sound, Xue Qiankun's figure suddenly turned into an afterimage and rushed out, his whole body slammed into the mountain wall heavily, making a loud noise.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xue Qiankun's figure submerged into the mountain wall, his whole body was embedded in the wall, the bones of his left leg and right hand were all twisted, and a lot of blood spilled from his mouth and nose.

    The body was embedded in the mountain wall and wobbled. As a few pieces of gravel fell, Xue Qiankun followed and fell from the mountain wall.

    Fortunately, Bao Sihan was one step ahead, his body transformed into an afterimage and rushed out, came to the bottom of the stone wall and caught Xue Qiankun steadily.

    There was a loud noise from the friction between the boulder and the boulder, which forcibly broke into the ears of Mu Wanwan and the others. He watched the gravel keep falling, and then the behemoth in front of him stood up from the spot.

    After the five-meter-high stone giant stood up, he glared at Mu Wanwan and the others condescendingly. A bloodthirsty red light glowed in a pair of empty eyes. He stretched out his hand while roaring, and moved in their direction.  swept over.

    Mu Wanwan's speed was extremely fast, her figure turned into an afterimage and flashed in the air, then raised her hand and released a bolt of lightning, hitting the stone giant's arm made of huge stones.

    Mu Wanwan wanted to crush the boulder, but the moment the thunder and lightning touched the boulder, an invisible wave struck, and the black stones absorbed the lightning instantly.

    The lightning attached to the surface of the boulder made the already hard rock surface glow with a strong luster, as if the stone became harder after incorporating the power of lightning.

    Mu Wanwan opened her eyes wide, watching this scene in disbelief.

    Her thunder and lightning is a very powerful ability among other ability users, and she has never encountered any opponent so far.

    Today was the first time she was frustrated.

    However, after only a few seconds of loss, Mu Wanwan quickly adjusted her state and forced herself to calm down.

    "Wanwan, get out of the way quickly!" Bao Sihan said this, when the terrifying giant in front of everyone suddenly opened its mouth, and after a whirlpool appeared in its mouth, it immediately spewed out a large amount of stones, and went straight  Mu Wanwan came.

    A chill flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes. Before she could dodge, Bao Sihan had already rushed over. A princess hugged her in his arms, and dodged the huge boulder falling from the sky.

    Boom¡ª¡ª!

    There was only a loud noise, and a huge energy group like a stone fell from the sky, almost crushing the two of them, brushing against their sides, and happened to land on the position where the two were just now, easily crushing the bricks and stones on the ground.  crushed into a piece of slag.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were squinted by the flying dust, she retreated with Bao Sihan, seeing this scene with lingering fear.

    Just a little bit less, both of them will be crushed into a piece of powder by the energy stone.

    And the huge energy stone quickly became invisible after falling to the ground, disappearing into the air.

    "Beep¡ª¡ª"

    The crying of the baby is still coming out of the stone giant's body. Just listening to that shrill cry can make people feel the pain of the baby at this moment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2992 Sihan, don't take risks

    "Wanwan, such a huge stone giant must be under the control of Yueshi to move about. Only when we find its weakness can we find a way to get rid of it." Bao Sihan said slowly with serious eyes.

    "Fang Xun, you are in charge of taking care of Xue Qiankun. By the way, use your eyes to find the weakness of this ghost in front of you. Once you find any clues, come over and tell Si Han and me immediately!" Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun and said  .

    At this time, Fang Xun had firmly protected Xue Qiankun, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and looked at the two of them and said, "You two can rest assured and leave this matter to me!"

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan backed away a little at the same time, first opened the distance between them and the stone giant, and then the husband and wife raised their heads at the same time, looking at the stone giant indifferently.

    The stone giant felt the eyes of the two, and seemed to be offended, raised his fist, and went straight to the two.

    The husband and wife dodged sideways at the same time, and their speed was extremely terrifying. No matter how amazing the strength of the stone giant was, there was no way to catch their figures smoothly.

    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!

    The stone giant's fists fell one after another, and the whole cave trembled crazily because of his almost terrifying strength.

    And Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan kept dodging, and at the same time observed every movement of the stone giant, trying to find an opportunity to continue attacking the behemoth in front of them.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyes to look at the stone giant, and clearly found that the stones at the joints of this ghost thing's limbs are made of some extremely fine stones for the convenience of movement.

    And although these stones are easy to move, they are extremely loose and unreliable, and they can't withstand some overly powerful attacks.

    And when Bao Sihan was thinking this way, his figure had turned into an afterimage, and he stepped on the stone giant's left hand.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Bao Sihan to be so fast. She raised her hand, subconsciously wanting to grab him: "Sihan, don't take risks!"

    "Don't worry, I know what's in my heart, Wanwan, quickly cover me." While speaking, Bao Sihan's figure had turned into an afterimage, following the arm of the stone giant, heading straight for his shoulder.

    The stone giant sensed something was wrong, it glared at Bao Sihan angrily, raised its arm while roaring, and slapped Bao Sihan fiercely on the head with a heavy slap.

    Mu Wanwan saw the timing and made a precise shot. The lightning released from her palm turned into a chain and swept out, restraining the stone giant's right hand and pulling hard, successfully restraining the stone giant's movements.

    The stone giant struggled vigorously to no avail. It twisted and growled unwillingly, and angrily exhaled a mouthful of dirty air at Bao Sihan.

    Bao Sihan's calm eyes didn't show any waves. He sideways dodged the gas from the stone giant, and then jumped up. His whole body jumped up, and then he punched the stone giant with all his strength.  joints of the shoulders.

    Immediately, the stone giant let out a wailing sound, and disobediently twisted its body and moved towards Bao Sihan, as if it wanted to tear the man in front of it into pieces.

    However, the stone on the stone giant's shoulder was still loose, and the entire arm fell directly from the shoulder, and there was a loud noise after falling to the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2993 In his situation, he needs to leave here for surgery as soon as possible

    Fang Xun backed away quickly with Xue Qiankun behind his back, watching the stone giant's arm hit the ground, making small holes one after another on the ground.

    At the same time, Fang Xun raised his eyes to look at the stone giant in front of him, and found that there were bursts of light in the depths of its throat.

    "Mr. Bo, Ms. Mu! There is a stone in the giant's throat, which seems to be its core!" Fang Xun said loudly to the two without daring to delay.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan also followed the wound on the stone giant's shoulder and looked into the stone giant's body, and they saw a blood-red stone at his throat.

    Intense light seeped out from the blood-red stone, and the terrifying energy made Mu Wanwan feel uncomfortable just by looking at it.

    She can be sure that it is definitely a stone affected by the energy of the moonstone, and the stone giant in front of her is also able to move freely because of this stone.

    "Sihan! I'll cover you!" While Mu Wanwan was speaking, a blinding glare was emitted from her body, and several wrist-thick lightning bolts swept out, turning into chains of lightning, binding the stone giant.  Unable to move in place.

    The stone giant twisted its body angrily and let out bursts of ear-piercing roars.

    However, no matter how terrifying the stone giant's strength was, he couldn't break free from so many restraints in one go. In desperation, he could only continue to twist his body, so annoyed that he wanted to rush up and tear Mu Wanwan and the two of them apart!

    And Bao Sihan, who was standing on his shoulder, also saw the opportunity, sprinted a few times, stepped on the floating stones in his body, walked in it, rushed all the way to the blood-red stone, and gave the stone a heavy blow.  of a fist.

    Hearing a loud noise, the blood-red stone in front of him collapsed, and a scream was squeezed out of the stone giant's throat.

    Afterwards, the body of the stone giant collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Bo Sihan quickly backed away in a flash, and returned to Mu Wanwan's side in a few strokes, and rushed towards Fang Xun and the others with her in his arms.

    Fang Xun was also seriously injured and Xue Qiankun kept running away, avoiding the boulders falling from the sky.

    Two minutes later, the stone giant finally turned into a huge boulder, and everything in the cave was calm except for the dust everywhere.

    "Quickly let Xue Qiankun lie down." Mu Wanwan didn't have time to rest, so she came forward to quickly check Xue Qiankun's situation.

    Xue Qiankun suffered extensive fractures all over his body, especially his arms and lower legs, all of which suffered comminuted fractures.

    "Fortunately, he has developed supernatural powers, and his body is far stronger than ordinary people. If not, his situation would definitely be worse than it is now." Bao Sihan looked at Xue Qiankun and said firmly.

    "In his condition, he needs to leave here for surgery as soon as possible." As Mu Wanwan said, she quickly took out a few life-saving medicines from her backpack and stuffed them into his mouth.

    After swallowing the medicine, Xue Qiankun finally woke up from his lethargy with a cough. He opened his eyes in confusion and looked around, just in time to meet the concerned eyes of Mu Wanwan and the three of them.

    The terrible memory of being hit by the stone giant just now came to life in his mind at the same time. Xue Qiankun wanted to speak subconsciously, but he finally opened his mouth, and the whole person began to cough violently uncontrollably.

    "Ahem, ahem, ahem¡ª¡ª!" Xue Qiankun coughed for a long time, and the expression on his face was distorted by the severe pain from his body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2997 Did something happen to Fengchang?

    Mu Wanwan hasn't seen Xie Qi for a long time, and she didn't expect that Xie Qi would take the initiative to come to the door at this time.

    "Of course, please ask her to go to the living room and wait for a while. After we finish breakfast, we will naturally go to see her." Mu Wanwan saw the waiter nod and left. She looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Brother Sihan, Feng  Where is he now?"

    "I don't know." Bao Sihan shook his head and said, "I didn't ask anyone to watch him."

    Mu Wanwan: "I reckon Xie Qi came here today for the sake of sealing the cup, let's pack up and go see her."

    In the lobby of the homestay, Xie Qi in a dark blue dress looked very disturbed, she looked up from time to time to check the time, until Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan appeared in front of her hand in hand, and she stood up from her seat.

    "Sister Wanwan, Mr. Bo, long time no see." Seeing the two people's affectionate look, Xie Qi saw a line of envy in the depths of his eyes, and said with a smile, "I'm sorry to bother you so early in the morning."  .¡±

    "It's okay, Xie Qi, if you have anything to say, just say it." After pulling Bao Sihan to sit down, Mu Wanwan said straight to the point.

    "Actually, I wanted to fly directly to Huaxia to look for you tomorrow, but I heard my detective say that you seem to have come to northern Xinjiang, so I spent all night looking for your address and found this place." Xie Qi  Said embarrassingly.

    Seeing that Qi's eyes were covered with a thick layer of bruise, Mu Wanwan asked, "Did something happen to Fengchang?"

    After Xie Qi heard this, she immediately lowered her eyes: "Feng Shang didn't contact me until last week, when he came back suddenly At that time, I was very angry and asked him where he was, but he didn't  He only said that he had important things to do, and asked me not to worry about it. I was very angry at the time, so I fought with him and didn't care about anything. As a result, just three days ago, he suddenly told me that he had found  The current location of his mother, and said that he would go to find his mother."

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.

    Of course she knew that Si Han's mother had been placed in country r by Si Han, and she was still receiving further mental treatment there.

    However, this matter is a secret to other people, and it is impossible for ordinary people to easily find the person Si Han wants to hide.

    As expected of being Si Han's younger brother, Feng Shang was able to investigate the current location of his mother by himself.

    However, she is very aware of Sihan's temper.

    He had already warned Feng Shang before, but Feng Shang still dared to do such a thing, clearly challenging Si Han in a disguised form.

    Sure enough, Bao Sihan's face suddenly turned cold: "Where is he now?"

    Xie Qi just saw Bao Sihan and felt very oppressive: "He, after he told me this, he left the same day, and he lost contact until now. Sister Wan Wan, I am very worried about his safety, can you tell me  Me, where exactly is he now?"

    "Feng Shang should not be in the country now. Otherwise, we will go to Feng Shang, and when we see his person, let him contact you immediately, how about it?" Mu Wanwan looked at Xie Qi gently and asked.

    Xie Qi's little girl's heart was clearly revealed, and she couldn't bear to make Xie Qi sad.

    The disappointment in Xie Qi's eyes flashed away, but she quickly cheered up again: "Okay, then I will trouble you. Besides Sister Wan Wan, you also know Feng Shang's temper.  Speak harder, but actually you don¡¯t have any bad intentions. If he offends you in any way, you must not argue with him.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2998 Son, sit down quickly...

    "If Fengzhang knew that you cared so much about him, he would definitely be very touched." Mu Wanwan looked at Xie Qi and said.

    Xie Qi blushed in embarrassment, and casually rolled up the broken hair beside her ears: "Sister Wan Wan, don't make fun of me, if he really cares about me, he will tell me where he went instead of  I have been out of touch. Also, I care about him only because we have known each other for too long, there is no other special reason"

    Jian Jianqi said at the end, lowered her head to hide the disappointment in her eyes, Mu Wanwan understood instantly.

    Looking at Bao Sihan's gloomy face next to her, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but light a candle for Feng Shang in her heart.

    She had to admit that Feng Shang was really capable of doing things to death, no matter how Brother Si Han planned to deal with this time, she would not persuade him any more.

    "Come here, take Miss Xie Qi back." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    After Mu Wanwan watched Qi go away and got to know Qi, she quickly reached out to hold Bao Sihan's hand, and comforted her, "Sihan, don't get angry."

    "I'm not angry. Wanwan, you can actually go back to China and wait for me first." Bo Sihan said.

    "No, no, I want to go there with you. When we come back, let's go buy gifts for our family together." Why did Mu Wanwan feel relieved to let Bao Sihan go there alone?  She hugged his waist tightly.

    Looking at the woman in his arms, Bao Sihan finally softened his eyes and complied.

    Half an hour later, the two boarded a private jet and headed straight for the private nursing home in country r.

    And that afternoon, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan stepped into Feng Shuang's ward.

    However, the nursing home that Bao Sihan found for Feng Shuang was very high-end. It was not so much a ward as it was a small duplex apartment. The decoration and layout were perfect without exception, and it looked more like a home at first glance.

    But when Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan stepped into the ward, they didn't see Feng Shuang.

    Following the commotion, the couple looked up at the bedroom on the second floor at the same time.

    Feng Shuang didn't know what she was doing in the bedroom, and after a minute or two of tinkling and rattling, she finally opened the bedroom door and walked out.

    Feng Shuang's condition has improved a lot compared to before. She didn't wear a hospital gown, she was wearing a small black and white scented suit, with a perfect face and a noble and elegant temperament, she didn't look like a woman at first glance.  A middle-aged woman who is nearly fifty years old, only from the outside, looks like she is in her early thirties at most.

    At this time, Feng Shuang was standing at the railing on the second floor, and after seeing Bao Sihan from the air, he had an ecstatic smile on his face: "Sihan, why are you free to come and see me today?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Feng Shuang, and heard the nurse's voice.

    "Ms. Feng Shuang's condition has improved a lot. As long as it doesn't irritate her too much, she won't even get sick for half a month, and she will remain awake all the time."

    Mu Wanwan understood immediately.

    Feng Shuang trotted down the stairs, and stretched out his hand to pull Bao Sihan: "Son, sit down quickly"

    However, before Bao Sihan waited for Feng Shuang to touch him, he avoided her hand calmly.

    Feng Shuang caught an empty space for a while, her hands were frozen in mid-air, and she looked a little at a loss.

    Bo Sihan didn't even look at Feng Shuang, he put his arms around Mu Wanwan's soft waist, and led her to sit on the sofa in the living room.

    "Madam, sit down and talk too." Seeing that Bo Sihan didn't seem in a hurry, Mu Wanwan obediently sat beside him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2999 Son, Wanwan, what do you all like to drink

    The embarrassment on Feng Shuang's face was fleeting, and he regained his enthusiasm, walking all the way to the open kitchen: "No, no, please sit down first, I'll prepare you something to drink, son, Wanwan  , what do you all like to drink?"

    Bo Sihan glanced indifferently at the two sets of tea sets on the coffee table.

    Even though Bao Sihan didn't ask, but at this moment, silence speaks louder than words, Feng Shuang looked at the tea set that had just been used to seal the cup, her heart beat like a drum for a while, and she couldn't hold back a word for a long time.

    Bo Sihan didn't say anything, he just kept looking at the tea set, then suddenly raised his head and glanced at Feng Shuang.

    Feng Shuang shook her shoulders in shock from Bao Sihan's eyes. She tried her best not to look so flustered, but Bao Sihan still saw through her.

    "I don't have the patience to play peek-a-boo with you here. Tell me, where is Fengshang?" Bao Sihan's voice was indifferent, as if it was a thousand-year-old ice that could easily freeze Fengshuang.

    Feng Shuang's face turned pale as expected: "Sonyou, can you stop being angry?"

    "Answer my question." Bao Sihan said without hesitation.

    Feng Shuang silently lowered her head, she didn't dare to look into Bao Sihan's eyes: "I, I don't know"

    "Come here, go search, find out, break off one of his legs and throw him out." Bao Sihan said expressionlessly.

    "No, don't! Sihan, he's your younger brother. He's just young, naughty and ignorant, so don't argue with him. Everything is mother's fault, and he came to find her only because he was worried about her.  Tell him clearly." Feng Shuang rushed over and said.

    But Bao Sihan still dodged, he didn't give Feng Shuang any chance to touch him: "You have nothing to do with him."

    In this regard, Mu Wanwan very much agrees.

    If Feng Shuang really had a way to make Feng Shang obedient, then she couldn't let Feng Shang stay here in the first place for the sake of Feng Shang's safety.

    But Feng Shang is so stubborn, it can be seen that Feng Shuang's words have no effect on him.

    "Son, mother please" When Feng Shuang looked at Bao Sihan, the guilt in his heart was like a tidal wave, and even his voice became weaker.

    "No, Mom, don't beg him!" At this moment, the door of the bedroom on the second floor was opened from the inside, and then Feng Shang came out aggressively.

    Feng Shuang's face turned pale, she stood up and said: "Xiao Shang, don't get angry with your elder brother, go back to the room quickly, mom will come and talk to your elder brother."

    "Mom, you don't need to waste your efforts. Why is the big brother not the big brother? In the eyes of Mr. Bo, there is no such a useless brother as me." Feng Shang crossed his arms and walked down from the second floor while speaking.

    "Feng Shang, go back to Huaxia immediately." Sihan Sihan sat on the sofa and said in a tone of no doubt.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan knew very well that this was Si Han's ultimatum to Feng Shang.

    If Feng Shang continued to be obsessed with his obsession, Si Han would not be so easy to talk about.

    Feng Shang laughed out loud, and looked at Bao Sihan fearlessly: "Bo Sihan, let me tell you, I will take my mother with me today no matter what. Who are you, why are you locked up all this time?"  My mother restricts my mother's personal freedom? Didn't you dislike my mother and never recognize her? Then why do you care so much, I want to take my mother away, what does it have to do with you, Bo Sihan?" (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3000 Mom, don't be sentimental

    "Xiao Shang, shut up!" Feng Shuang quickly stopped Feng Shang's words, and she trotted up to Feng Shang, wishing she could raise her hand to cover his mouth: "Xiao Shang, your mother's illness is all thanks to your brother  Doctors have high medical skills, so they can gradually recover, your elder brother is not a bad person, so don't treat your elder brother with this attitude."

    "Big brother? Mom, don't be so sentimental. You think he is my big brother, but he doesn't necessarily think so! Look at his attitude towards you from the moment he entered the door, is that like the attitude a son should treat his own mother?"  I just can't stand him like this, I really don't know who he is showing off to be so arrogant all day long!" Feng Shang became angrier as he spoke, and he ignored Feng Shuang's obstruction, and went straight to where Bao Sihan was.  go.

    But before Fengshang came, he remembered touching a hair of Bao Sihan, and Bao Sihan kicked him on the knee.

    With a bang, Feng Shang's feet went limp, and he fell to the ground.

    He raised his head and glared at Bao Sihan unwillingly.

    Bo Sihan's eyes showed indifference and alienation, then he got up, clenched his fist, and slammed it heavily on Feng Shang's face.

    One blow, two blows, three blows, Bo Sihan was not polite, he punched to the flesh, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen immediately.

    Feng Shang also tried to resist, but unfortunately he was no match for Bo Sihan, he could only be pressed to the ground and rubbed.

    "Si Han, stop beating your brother, come to me if you have anything to do." Feng Shuang was extremely worried, but she didn't wait for her to step forward to stop her, the bodyguards stopped her.

    Seeing Feng Shuang looking at herself with pleading eyes, Mu Wanwan's eyes did not waver in the slightest.

    The only blame is Feng Shang's own death, and he must provoke Si Han in front of Si Han.

    He also didn't think about it, if it wasn't for Si Han, would Feng Shuang have a chance of getting treatment and recovery?

    Feng Shang is a hard bone, and he didn't beg for mercy when his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. He just gritted his teeth and endured it, until finally he passed out after being spat out with a mouthful of blood, and didn't make a sound.

    "Send him back to where he should go." Bao Sihan withdrew his hand and turned to look at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan trotted to Bao Sihan's side, wrapped his arms around him, and turned to look at Feng Shuang: "Madam, come back with us to draw the line. Someone will take care of Fengzhang."

    Now that things have come to this, she knows very well that Si Han is definitely worried about letting Feng Shuang stay here.

    Feng Shuang glanced at Bao Sihan, who had a gloomy expression, but finally did not resist, and nodded silently.

    That night, in a high-end western restaurant in country x.

    Huanna put on the most exquisite dress and waited for the arrival of her beloved here.

    Holding the lipstick in her hand, she touched up her makeup again. Huanna looked at herself in the mirror and was finally satisfied after making sure her makeup was perfect.

    Today, for the first time since her marriage, Ailes asked her out in private.

    Originally, she was already full of despair, thinking that after she got married, Ayers would never have anything to do with her again.

    Until today, when Ailes suddenly contacted her and asked her if she planned to come out and sit down together, she only felt elated, and the grievances she had suffered from being left out before disappeared all of a sudden.

    "Sir, please sit down." At this moment, the waiter led Wen Xi over quickly.

    "Ayers!" Huanna stood up excitedly from her seat when she heard the voice. She looked at Wenxi with strong love in her eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3001 I am not indifferent to you, you misunderstood me

    Wen Xi looked at the extremely enthusiastic Huanna, with a flash of resistance in his eyes, and nodded slightly to her: "Princess Huanna, long time no see."

    After Huanna heard this, a wronged expression appeared on her face.

    After the waiter left, she immediately rushed forward and closed the door of the private room, then turned around and slipped into Wen Xi's arms: "Ayers, why are you so indifferent to me?"

    Wen Xi looked at the woman in his arms who had already belonged to another man, and a deep disgust flashed in his eyes, which was fleeting.

    If it wasn't for his plan, he wouldn't take the initiative to approach such a dirty woman.

    "I didn't treat you coldly, you misunderstood me." Wen Xi said, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked Huanna's long hair.

    Huanna pouted and raised her head: "You are lying. You never called me Princess Huanna in private before, you always called me by my first name. Ayers, don't be so cold to me, I really  I can't stand it."

    Seeing that when Huanna was speaking, the crystal tears kept gushing out of her eye sockets like broken beads, and Wen Xi's eyes became more indifferent.

    "I really don't. Huanna, I call you that, just to remind you that you already belong to someone else. I'm worried that I can't control myself, so I want to keep a distance from you." Wen Xi stretched out her hand  He hugged Huanna's waist, his eyes were lonely, and he sighed faintly, "But even knowing that you belong to someone else, my heart still can't help but want to get close to you. That's why I asked you out.  Maybe, I did something wrong, Huanna, it's not right for us to do this."

    Huanna was elated, she hugged the man in front of her tightly, and rubbed her cheek on his chest: "No! There is nothing wrong with us like this! We are just pursuing true love. If we must say something wrong, it is those who want  The one who separated us is wrong! Ayers, I love you!"

    "I love you too, my princess. If I could, I would really like to have you for myself. Unfortunately, the king won't let me do it, and His Royal Highness doesn't like me. I don't know why they have to  For me, maybe it's because I'm not likable by nature." Wen Xi said with a bitter smile.

    "No! You are the most perfect man in the world, and the person I love the most is you!" Huanna raised her head, offered her own lips, and placed a kiss on Wen Xi's lips, "  They are the ones who are wrong! If the father is not the king and he did not use his power to force us, how could we submit? If only Carlos could not inherit the throne of the father, so that we can always be in the  Together!"

    "Huanna, I think so too. In order for us to be together, we must find a way." Wen Xi's eyes flashed a cold light quickly, and his eyes fell directly on Huanna's body  .

    Huanna couldn't help being a little puzzled: "Ayers, what do you mean by that?"

    "Ailes' meaning is very simple. He thinks that neither your father nor your younger brother is suitable to be the king of country x. It's time for us to change to a wiser king in country x!" At this time, the door of the private room was broken  Pushing it away, Kate came in from the door wearing sunglasses and a hat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3002 In order to be with you, I am willing to remove any obstacles,

    Huanna was a little surprised at first, but she finally recognized his identity when she saw the man take off his hat and glasses.

    "Uncle Kate?" Huanna took a step back, she subconsciously wanted to dodge, but suddenly bumped into Wenxi's arms.

    "Huanna, don't be afraid." Wen Xi's voice was so gentle that he could almost pinch water, "Huanna, you have to believe me, you are my lover, when have I ever hurt you?"

    Huanna stared at Wenxi obsessively. She no longer retreated, but looked at Kate with fear in her eyes: "Of course I believe you, but"

    "There's nothing wrong with it. I'm working with Prince Kate right now, and I want to fight for our future. Huanna, I love you. In order to be with you, I'm willing to remove any obstacles, but I'm a little powerless  , are you willing to help me? I really want to start a family with you and have a child that belongs to us." Wen Xi reached out and took Huanna's hand, and placed an extremely soft kiss on the back of her hand.

    Huanna's heart suddenly softened into a mess, she looked at Wenxi with red eyes, and couldn't believe that the person she loved was so kind to her!

    Huanna hugged Wen Xi with her backhand: "Honey, I knew you had me in your heart! Don't worry, no matter what you want to do, I will definitely stand by your side and support you!"

    "Thank you, Huanna, I knew that even if the whole world is against me, I still have you." Wen Xi said serious love words, and he provoked Huanna in front of Kate.  Kissed behind the chin.

    An extremely lingering kiss, and when the two finally separated, Huanna blushed and lost all strength, and leaned limply on Wen Xi's body: "Damn it, how do you know how to bully others?  Look."

    "One day, I will let the whole country X and even the whole world know that you belong to me alone." Ayers lowered his head and kissed Huanna's lips again, "Now I and  Prince Kate's men are in urgent need of troops. Your husband is from the military department, and I got the news that the king has already handed over a lot of military power to him, and he plans to hand over the badges for mobilizing troops to you.  s husband."

    "My father actually thinks so highly of that trash?" Huanna mentioned her husband, with strong disdain in her eyes, "It's a pity that that trash is not worthy at all, Ayers, how can I help you specifically?"

    "I need the badge in your husband's hand. Huanna, go and help me keep an eye on this matter, and steal the badge to me as soon as you have a chance. At that time, I will take you back to my residence first,  Let's go far away first. When Prince Kate succeeds, he will give us a marriage immediately, and we will never be separated forever." Wen Xi gently stroked Huanna's hair, and continued to draw big cakes for her seriously.

    Huanna just thought about it, and fanaticism appeared in her eyes: "Okay, I will listen to you!"

    "Huanna, you are so kind, I love you." Wen Xi said, hugging Huanna even harder.

    Huanna enjoyed the long-lost embrace, her heart was beating wildly, she couldn't help touching Wenxi's thin waist, and invited him: "Ayers, I have prepared a dinner in the hotel upstairs.  Room, if you are tired now, we can go to that room and have a rest."

    ps: I think I will be able to open a hole next week, woo woo woo, I am almost in a daze after changing the text, I am changing the text every night when I sleep and dream!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3003 Bo Sihan almost never came to see her

    Ayers instantly understood what Huanna meant.

    However, he lacked interest and had no intention of leaving with Huanna: "Nana, I miss you too, but we haven't succeeded yet, so I feel uneasy. Let's do it, I'll find you next time.  Now you go upstairs and go back to your room to rest and wait for my call, okay?"

    After hearing this, Huanna was dissatisfied. She wanted to resist a few words, but seeing Ayers' insistence, she had to give up: "Well, then you must contact me as soon as possible."

    "Okay, I'll take you out." Wen Xi said, hugging Huanna's slender and soft waist and leaving with her.

    When Wenxi came back, he saw Kate sitting on the sofa in the private room, crossing her legs, looking at him with a half-smile.

    With a calm expression on Wen Xi's face, she walked to the seat opposite Kate and sat down: "Why is Mr. Kate looking at me like that?"

    "I admire you from the bottom of my heart, Ayers, you are really capable of coaxing the princess of a country into a daze. It seems that I really underestimated you before, you are indeed amazing." Kate  While speaking, he raised his hand and gave Wen Xi a thumbs up.

    Seeing this scene, Wen Xi smiled indifferently: "Mr. Kate, don't make fun of me here. I just have no other way to take away the military power. In desperation, I can only make a bad move."

    Kate waved her hand: "Don't say that, it's your skill, and not everyone can learn it. But that's good, at least we don't have to worry about too many other things. Love  Erles, besides using Huanna, do you have any other plans?"

    Wen Xi shook his head: "So far, there is nothing special By the way, I asked you to help me use the Yan Gang to investigate Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan. How is the investigation going?"

    "Oh this matter. There is nothing to investigate, it's just that the subordinates know some of their movements. During this period, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went to country r together."  Kate seemed to remember it, and said it as a matter of course.

    Wen Xi's heart tightened suddenly: "Why did they go to country r? What did they do in country r?"

    Kate shook her head and said: "I don't know exactly what happened. I heard that Bo Sihan went to a nursing home. I also asked someone about it. There is a woman in the nursing home who seems to be Bo Sihan's mother."  It's just that the relationship between this woman, Bo Sihan, doesn't seem to be very harmonious, since this woman came to the nursing home, Bo Sihan has almost never come to see her."

    "Then is this woman still in the nursing home?" Wen Xi continued to ask.

    Kate shook her head: "That's not true. Bao Sihan went directly to the door and took that woman away. She should have arrived in China by now."

    "If Bao Sihan really didn't care about his mother, according to his personality, he wouldn't even talk to that woman, let alone ask her to come back with him." Wen Xi rubbed his chin with his fingers, "Things are moving towards an interesting direction."  The direction gradually developed."

    Kate looked at Wen Xi with an incomprehensible expression: "Are you thinking too much?"

    Wen Xi glanced at Kate, and the disgust in his eyes flashed quickly.

    However, Wen Xi didn't express the small emotions in his heart on his face, he calmly lowered his head, covering up the flashing cold light in his eyes: "In short, I think this matter may become a very important event for us.  Good breakthrough."

    "Well, since you are so persistent, then I will ask my subordinates to continue to investigate and see if they can find any clues." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3004 Wanwan, thank you...

    Early the next morning, Feng Shuang stepped into the gate of Bo's Manor with a feeling of apprehension.

    After so many years, she really did not expect that she could still have a relationship with the Bo family, let alone that she would be able to come here one day.

    Mu Wanwan led Feng Shuang into the door, and saw that her expression and movements seemed very reserved, so she couldn't help saying: "Auntie, you can treat this as your own home, there is no need to be so restrained."

    Feng Shuang nodded after hearing this, she looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Has Si Han not come back?"

    She hadn't seen Bao Sihan since they got off the plane.

    Naturally, she never saw Feng Shang again.

    Her two sons were always at odds, and she couldn't control either one, so when Bao Sihan left, she didn't ask anything, and had no idea where her son had gone.

    Mu Wanwan turned her head to look at Feng Shuang, and felt that she, who was not sick, looked like a different person, not only became gentle and generous, but also very cautious.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't figure it out.  She, a bystander, could tell that Feng Shuang's attitude towards Si Han was definitely not fake, she really loved this son, and even her heart was full of guilt towards him.

    That being the case, why did she stay with Fengchang's father and give birth to Fengchang?

    "Brother Sihan was going to the company to handle business, so he asked me to bring my aunt back first. When Sihan left, he specifically told me to take my aunt back to Bo's Manor. I will ask Butler Zhou to prepare it for you in a while.  The best room for you to rest." Mu Wanwan said.

    "No, no, no need to be so extravagant. I don't have any other requirements, as long as the room is remote and quiet. Also, please tell Si Han for me. If possible, I still want to live in a nursing home." Feng  Frost said proactively.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Feng Shuang in surprise: "Why? Auntie, is there something I didn't take good care of?"

    Feng Shuang quickly waved his hand: "No, no, of course not, you are doing very well, Wanwan, I just don't want to trouble you too much. I know my physical condition in my heart. I haven't recovered yet, so it can't be regarded as a medical condition."  A person who can control himself normally, I am worried that if one day I suddenly get sick, I will hurt you."

    Seeing Feng Shuang's eyes slowly sweeping around while speaking, Mu Wanwan could clearly feel her reluctance.

    She didn't really want to leave, but she was worried that her situation would cause trouble to those around her, so she had to plan to leave.

    "Auntie, don't worry, we will invite a specialized doctor to take care of your body. Besides, I think that Auntie is in good condition and she shouldn't get sick easily. It's better to relax your mind and stop thinking about these things all the time.  , but it is not good for recovery." As a doctor, Mu Wanwan knew very well how to comfort a disturbed patient.

    "Wanwan, thank you" Feng Shuang looked at Mu Wanwan gratefully. She still wanted to speak again, but suddenly she heard the cheerful voices of Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan coming down the stairs.

    "Mummy, you're back!" The brother and sister ran wildly over on their short legs.

    Mu Wanwan immediately put aside her other thoughts. She looked at her two sons and daughters and burst into laughter. She stretched out her hand and gently pinched their little noses: "My two little babies haven't seen their mother for a few days.  Mummy, Mummy really misses you guys." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3005 Mother-in-law, who are you

    "That's not it, Mommy misses us, definitely not as much as we miss Mommy. Mommy, we really miss you so much, you don't even know, Nuan Nuan misses you and Daddy, even in dreams at night  What about you?" Bao Nuannuan's pink and tender face was full of grievances, she pouted and continued, "But every time I dream of Daddy and Mommy, when I open my eyes,  In the end, Daddy and Mummy were not here, so I felt very uncomfortable, and I cried secretly."

    When Mu Wanwan saw Bo Nuannuan talking, her big watery eyes turned red, and she couldn't help but feel distressed.

    Holding the two children separately, Mu Wanwan said softly in their ears: "Mommy knows that you are neglected. From tonight, you will sleep with Mommy, okay?"

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, the two brothers and sisters had joy in their eyes, and they nodded in agreement.

    Afterwards, the two little guys sensed something was wrong, and they all turned their heads to look to the side, only to see a strange woman standing there.

    Feng Shuang also met the eyes of the two children at the same time, she was a little at a loss, raised her hand and waved towards them subconsciously: "You, hello"

    "Hi, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, who are you?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at Feng Shuang, wondering where did this beautiful mother-in-law come from?

    Bo Nuannuan has always been very courageous, she walked directly in front of Feng Shuang, raised her little face that was cuter than a little angel, and couldn't help sighing: "Wow, mother-in-law, you are so beautiful, you  She's as pretty as my grandma."

    Feng Shuang blushed when she was praised, she looked at Bo Nuannuan, saw her big watery eyes were full of smiles, and her heart couldn't help but melt together.

    "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, this is your grandma. Don't call me mother-in-law, but grandma." Seeing the flattered look on Feng Shuang's face, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but tell the children the truth.

    Although Feng Shuang did something wrong, in terms of blood relationship, she is indeed Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan's grandma.

    Moreover, she knew very well in her heart that the reason why Si Han asked Feng Shuang to come to Bo's Manor was that he also expected that Feng Shuang would meet the two children.

    If Si Han hadn't admitted in his heart that Feng Shuang was the grandmother of the two children, according to his character, he would not have allowed Feng Shuang to step into the gate of Bo's Manor from the very beginning.

    "Grandma?!" The brother and sister said in unison, their big watery eyes were full of surprise, and they looked at Feng Shuang in disbelief.

    Feng Shuang didn't expect Mu Wanwan to admit her identity, she looked at the two siblings, and said apologetically, "I'm sorry, grandma came in a hurry, I didn't bring you anything"

    Feng Shuang felt a little guilty when he said that.

    As the grandma of the children, she shouldn't have come here empty-handed when she saw the children for the first time.

    It's just that too many things have happened recently, she felt deeply powerless, until she stepped into the gate of Bo's Manor, she was still stupidly unable to recover.

    "We don't need gifts, but, are you really our grandma?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at Feng Shuang, tilted his head and asked, "If you are really our grandma, then why didn't you come over earlier  What about us? We are already five years old, and this is the first time we have seen grandma.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3006 Grandma's illness is fine, sorry for coming to see you so late.

    "Yes, yes, grandma, is it because we are not good enough that you don't come to see us all the time?" Bo Nuannuan said in a childish voice.

    "Of course not! You are very good!" Feng Shuang said quickly, "Grandma has been sick all the time, so she has never had the chance to come to see you. Grandma already knows she is wrong, can you forgive me?"

    "Is grandma sick? Where is it sick? Our mommy is a very good doctor. No matter what disease grandma has, she can cure it for you." Bo Xiaoyi said eagerly.

    Bo Nuannuan stretched out his hand and took Feng Shuang's hand, while shaking it gently, he said, "Grandma, Nuannuan is here to help you breathe out, it won't hurt anymore."

    Seeing Bao Xiaoyi and Bao Nuannuan approaching him seriously, lowering his head and blowing on his hands, tears flickered in Feng Shuang's eyes: "Thank you, grandma's illness is fine now,  Sorry to see you so late."

    "Since grandma is sick, there is nothing we can do. We won't blame grandma." The two little guys said obediently.

    Looking at the two cute children, Feng Shuang always felt that one of her hearts seemed to be filled.

    "May grandma give you a hug?" Feng Shuang raised her white palm while speaking, and then put her raised palm down again as if she was worried that she would be rejected by the children.

    However, before Feng Shuang had time to completely put down her palms, the two children took her hand and rubbed their cheeks respectively, before throwing themselves into Feng Shuang's arms at the same time.

    This is their grandma, their grandma is so fragrant and beautiful, they like it very much.

    Feng Shuang hugged the two children tightly.

    Mu Wanwan stood aside and watched this warm scene, couldn't help but took out her phone and took a picture of this scene.

    "Grandma, are you still sick today? Are you feeling unwell?" Bo Nuannuan let go of Feng Shuang and asked.

    Feng Shuang smiled from ear to ear: "Grandma's health is very good today, there is no problem at all. By the way, what are your names? Grandma wants to get to know you well."

    "Grandma, my name is Bo Xiaoyi. I am my brother. This is my younger sister. My name is Bo Nuannuan. We are twins. We are five years old this year." Bo Xiaoyi introduced herself seriously.

    "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan." Feng Shuang's eyes lit up, he looked at Mu Wanwan and said, "They are all good names."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded. Seeing that the three of them were chatting happily, she ordered the servants to prepare tea and snacks.

    "Grandma, since you are not sick today, why don't you come and play house with my brother?" Bo Nuannuan took Feng Shuang's hand and shook it coquettishly.

    How could Feng Shuang stand such a coquettish offensive, not to mention that Bo Nuannuan just wanted to play house, even if she wanted stars in the sky, she would do everything possible to get them for her granddaughter!

    "Of course! Grandma likes playing house the most." Feng Shuang said with a smile on her face.

    Bo Xiaoyi heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, and said excitedly: "That's great, Nuan Nuan, let grandma accompany you to play house together"

    Bo Nuannuan immediately pouted, and looked at Bo Xiaoyi dissatisfied: "My brother doesn't want to play with me anymore, my brother doesn't like Nuannuan anymore." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3007 Nuan Nuan, you play princess house, what do you want me to do?

    Bo Xiaoyi wanted to cry without tears, so he hurriedly said: "Play, play, brother and grandma can play with you, right?"

    "Hey, it's pretty much the same. Come on, grandma, let's play princess play today, grandma and I are both princesses!" Bo Nuannuan said, pulling Feng Shuang to the soft wool carpet in the hall,  Sit down and lay out all those princess dolls of hers.

    "Nuan Nuan, you play princess house, what do you want me to do?" Bo Xiaoyi looked at her sister sadly.

    "It's very simple, brother, you dress up as a girl, so brother, you are also a princess." While talking, Bo Nuannuan generously took off the pink hairpin on her head and put it on Bo Xiaoyi's head.

    Bo Xiaoyi was completely hopeless in life, so he could only hold his chin up and show a sad expression.

    Feng Shuang, on the other hand, seemed full of interest. She and Bo Nuannuan were talking and laughing together. No matter what childish language the two children uttered, she would not feel naive at all. Instead, she laughed happily with them.

    Mu Wanwan stayed by while reading a book, until the four of them had finished their lunch together, and Feng Shuang put the siblings to sleep by herself.

    Seeing Feng Shuang quietly close the door after leaving the room, Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "Auntie, you don't have to be so careful, once they fall asleep, it will be difficult to wake up."

    Feng Shuang couldn't help but blush when she heard this: "The first time I met these two children, I was always cautious, but they are really cute, much, much cuter than I imagined.  "

    Feng Shuang actually knew that Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan had children, and those two children were twins.

    Deep down in her heart, she always wanted to meet these two children. She had fantasized about their looks and personalities many times, and thought her imagination was perfect enough.

    As a result, after seeing the two brothers and sisters, she realized that her imagination was too superficial and one-sided. The cuteness of the two brothers and sisters was far beyond her imagination, so she didn't even want to be separated from them.

    Mu Wanwan smiled a little more: "Yes, they are very cute, and they are rarely so clingy, which shows that they really like Auntie."

    "That's fine, as long as they like me. Wanwan, thank you very much. During the years when Si Han was ill, you were the only one responsible for taking care of these two children. You really worked so hard."  Shuang looked at Mu Wanwan, and deep in his eyes showed his distress for her.

    Mu Wanwan can judge whether a person is sincere from the look in his eyes.

    And Feng Shuang's eyes are very sincere, and it can be seen at a glance that she is sincere.

    "Fortunately, Si Han has recovered now, and everything is fine. Auntie, you must be tired after playing with those two children all morning. I asked the housekeeper to tidy up your room. Do you want to go?"  Take a break?" Mu Wanwan looked at Feng Shuang with concern and asked.

    Feng Shuang: "I'm not very tired yet, Wanwan, do you have time? I want to drink tea and chat with you."

    Seeing that Feng Shuang seemed to have something to say to herself, Mu Wanwan said, "Then let's go to the back garden. There is a glass room there. This is the best time to drink tea there."

    Feng Shuang naturally had no objection, and Mu Wanwan took her to the glass room in the back garden.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3008 Only she knows best in her heart how important Si Han is to her.

    After Steward Zhou delivered the tea and pastries, Mu Wanwan glanced at Feng Shuang from the corner of her eye.

    Feng Shuang's movements of drinking tea were extraordinarily elegant and charming. She already had a gentle face, and her quiet and easy-going temperament made her look even more noble.  There are too many traces left on the body, and at a glance, he looks like he is in his thirties at most.

    Feng Shuang raised his eyes, and happened to meet Mu Wanwan's gaze: "Wanwan, I actually want you to do me a favor today."

    "Auntie, you're welcome. If you want me to help you, you can ask. As long as I can, I won't shirk." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    And Feng Shuang also heard the implication of Mu Wanwan's words.

    Wan Wan obviously wanted to vaccinate her in advance. If it was something that involved the bottom line, she would definitely not help.

    Feng Shuang took another sip of tea: "Can you persuade Si Han for me? I know that I was the one who was sorry for Si Han at the beginning. I am not a qualified mother. Actually, not only to Si Han, but also to Xiao Shang.  In other words, I'm not a qualified mother either. Back then, because of Si Han's father, I was already disheartened about what I did, and I couldn't bear that kind of torture, which led to my mental slump and serious mental illness"

    Mu Wanwan listened quietly to Feng Shuang's words, never expecting that she would torture and take the initiative to bring up what happened in the past.

    Especially seeing the sadness in Feng Shuang's eyes that was about to overflow, her heart felt sour for a while.

    She couldn't imagine how far a woman would have to be hurt to develop mental illness, become manic and paranoid, and even hurt her own flesh and blood at one point.

    Tears could be vaguely seen in Feng Shuang's eyes: "At that time, I no longer cared about anyone, and I also had a relationship with Xiaozan's father in a daze when I was unconscious.  Then came Xiaozhang. After giving birth to Xiaozhang, my mental state became worse than before, and even Xiaozhang was handed over to his father to raise him from the very beginning. For these two sons, I actually  It¡¯s all owed, I¡¯m not a good mother.¡±

    "Auntie, once a person is sick, it is very difficult to control himself. In many cases, you cannot control it." Seeing Feng Shuang bowed her head and weeping, Mu Wanwan handed out the handkerchief in her hand.

    She is not comforting Feng Shuang, nor is she trying to explain her.

    As a doctor, she understands how painful it is for a person suffering from mental illness.

    Just like Si Han also suffers from bipolar disorder, once the symptoms start to attack, he will lose his mind and cannot control himself, these are unavoidable.

    And Feng Shuang's mental condition was even worse than Si Han's. At that time, she was completely insane and irrational.

    In such a state, she can't even protect herself, how can she protect her child?

    She doesn't think Feng Shuang is a competent mother, but she is not a bad person either.

    Feng Shuang's tears kept rolling down from the sockets of her eyes like broken beads: "Thank you. Wanwan, I thank you for being by Si Han's side all these years. I know that you are his  redemption."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said nothing.

    She admitted that she was Sihan's salvation, but Sihan was also her salvation, and only she knew in her heart how important Sihan was to her.

    "Auntie, I can understand what you said, but you haven't told me how you want me to help you?" Mu Wanwan asked straight to the point.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3009 They are brothers, I don't want to watch them fight each other like that

    Feng Shuang raised his hand and took Mu Wanwan's hand: "I want you to help me persuade Si Han, I know, I did a lot of wrong things back then, I really don't expect forgiveness, nor do I expect forgiveness."  He can recognize me as a mother. However, Xiaozan is innocent, they are brothers, and I don't want to watch them fight each other like that."

    Mu Wanwan frowned, withdrew her hand, and said in a helpless tone, "Auntie, it's not that I don't want to help you, but that I can't help you either. This is Brother Sihan's own business, and I can't help him make a decision."

    "But seeing that the two brothers are at war every time, I really hope that they can coexist peacefully." After speaking, Feng Shuang lowered his head and sighed.

    Seeing that Feng Shuang's eyes were red, it's not that Mu Wanwan couldn't understand her feelings as a mother.

    After hesitating for a while, Mu Wanwan said, "Auntie, you don't have to worry that much, I don't think Si Han hates Feng Shang so much."

    Feng Shuang looked up in confusion: "Why?"

    "Because based on my understanding of Brother Sihan, if he really cannot accept the existence of Fengshang, then Fengshang will not be able to live well in this world now." Mu Wanwan said.

    "That's good, that's good, as long as the relationship between the two of them goes smoothly, I'll be relieved." Feng Shuang spoke with a look of relief in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan watched this scene, but felt a little sour in her heart.

    In fact, Feng Shuang did a lot of things against her ideas because of her serious illness back then. Perhaps it was because Si Han knew this that he showed a slightly different attitude towards Feng Shuang.

    Feng Shuang didn't know what was going on in Mu Wanwan's mind, she picked up the teacup and continued to drink tea, then changed the subject and said, "But Wanwan, Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan are so cute, I've never seen them before.  The cutest child ever."

    Hearing that her child was praised so much, Mu Wanwan couldn't help being happy: "Parents always think that their children are the cutest, and their aunt is also their elder, so they naturally think that the two of them are the cutest."

    Feng Shuang shook her head: "No, it's rare to see people as obedient and sensible as Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan. Besides, the two of them are so cute. Wanwan, can you tell me more about their childhood?  thing?"

    "Of course, I still have their childhood photo album here. We can chat while looking at the photo album." While speaking, Mu Wanwan rang the bell beside her, and when Steward Zhou arrived, she asked him to get the photo album.

    When Steward Zhou brought the photo album and Feng Shuang turned over the first page of the photo album, her eyes were filled with unconcealable excitement.

    Especially with Mu Wanwan patiently explaining from the sidelines, Feng Shuang was soon amused by some interesting things that happened that year and burst into laughter.

    The two spent extremely harmoniously. Feng Shuang and Mu Wanwan kept chatting, and more than an hour passed without knowing it.

    After the two brothers and sisters woke up from their nap, the first thing they did was to come to find their grandma.

    Feng Shuang was very happy that the two children were willing to cling to her like this, and played with the children energetically all night, until after dinner, he helped them take a bath with Mu Wanwan, and sent them back to their room.

    Mu Wanwan insisted not to let Feng Shuang, who had been busy all day, continue to put the siblings to sleep. After she put the siblings to sleep by herself, she returned to her and Bao Sihan's room.

    As a result, she pushed open the door, and saw Bao Sihan wearing a black suit, sitting on the sofa in the room, looking down at the documents in his hand, and didn't look up until Mu Wanwan came in from the door.  He started to look in the direction where she was.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3042 Stop and see what he wants to do

    The owner of the sports car did not conceal his purpose, and followed Mu Wanwan closely all the way. Seeing her turn around at this time, he even flashed the lights, as if afraid that she would not be able to see that she was being followed.

    "Stop the car and see what he wants to do." Mu Wanwan said.

    Ga¡ª¡ª!

    Xue Qiankun stepped on the brakes immediately, and there was an extremely harsh sound between the friction between the tires and the ground, and the car came to a steady stop.

    "Ma'am, the other party doesn't know what the purpose is, let me get out of the car to see the situation first." Xue Qiankun said seriously.

    Mu Wanwan just nodded when she saw the silver-gray sports car parked behind them.

    Immediately afterwards, the car door opened, and a flamboyant figure broke into her eyes.

    With his flamboyant aura and handsome appearance, the man in front of him is like a wild and unruly flame. The moment he appears, he can attract everyone's attention. The smile on his handsome face is wicked and charming.

    "Ou Tingye?" Mu Wanwan was startled.

    Speaking of which, she hasn't seen this man for five years.

    After getting off the car, Ou Tingye took out a bouquet of pure lilies from the car, then walked quickly to Mu Wanwan's car with a smile on his face, and knocked on the window: "Wanwan, long time no see.  "

    Mu Wanwan looked him over carefully: "Indeed, long time no see."

    Five years have passed, and many things have happened.

    She doesn't know much about the affairs of the Ou family, but she knows that the Ou family started fighting within five years ago, and it was also a few months ago, when Si Han woke up, Ou Tingye ended the five-year struggle of the Ou family.  Infighting, he became the new head of the Ou family.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan only heard about these things, but now that Ou Tingye appeared here, she can be sure that Ou Tingye has really solved the internal strife of the Ou family.

    "Long time no see." Thinking of fighting side by side with Ou Tingye five years ago, Mu Wanwan smiled slightly and got out of the car.

    "Wanwan, can you get out of the car and chat for a while?" Ou Tingye handed the lily bouquet in front of Mu Wanwan, looking at her with burning eyes, "Long time no see, this is a gift for you."

    "I accept your wish." Mu Wanwan showed no sign of wavering, let alone reached out to pick up the bouquet.

    She would never accept any bouquets given to him by any man other than Sihan.

    "You're still the same as before, so scruples about Bo Sihan's thoughts." Ou Tingye shrugged his shoulders. Speaking of this, he was not as messy as he was five years ago. He turned around calmly and threw the flowers into the car, "Forget it,  If you don't want it, I won't force you."

    It's hard to imagine that Ou Tingye's hot-tempered person would become so gentle, Mu Wanwan looked him over carefully: "Ou Tingye, I haven't seen you for a while, you are not the same as before."

    "People always have to grow, and we can't always stand still. Wanwan, I came here today to invite you to my engagement banquet." While speaking, Ou Tingye took out an invitation letter from his arms  , and handed it to Mu Wanwan's hands.

    Mu Wanwan took it with her hand, opened it and glanced at the date on it: "Okay, I will definitely go with Brother Sihan when the time comes."

    "Okay, then I won't waste your time, I'll go first." After Ou Tingye finished speaking, he turned and returned to the car, then drove away.

    From the beginning to the end, he didn't show anything wrong, and his gentle attitude made Mu Wanwan almost think that she had admitted the wrong person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3043 Madam, did Ou Tingye take the wrong medicine?

    Xue Qiankun also had a surprised expression on his face, and said to Mu Wanwan: "Madam, did Ou Tingye take the wrong medicine? Why does it look so different from five years ago?"

    In the past, Ou Tingye was like a lunatic with an abnormal mind, and he was also madly infatuated with his wife, and treated his wife with enthusiasm.

    But today's Ou Tingye did not show any paranoid fanaticism. Instead, he had a gentle attitude and a calm breath, as if he had changed a different person.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the invitation in her hand: "Five years is indeed enough to change a person. Let's go, let's go to the group first."

    Xue Qiankun nodded, and then stepped forward to help Mu Wanwan open the car door.

    After arriving at the group office, after Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan, she immediately told Bao Sihan carefully about her encounter with Ou Tingye.

    "The Ou family has lost a lot of internal fighting. It is not an easy task for Ou Tingye to take over the Ou family at this time." Bao Sihan said, his eyes swept over the invitation for the engagement banquet, "Wanwan, you  If you don¡¯t want to go, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±

    Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan's chest: "It doesn't matter, I don't care if I go or not, but Ou Tingye's changes are beyond my imagination, and I am a little curious about him"

    Before he finished speaking, Bao Sihan raised his hand to lift her chin, and then gave her an extra fiery kiss.

    Bo Sihan seemed to be punishing Mu Wanwan, his frenzied movements seemed to swallow her whole, until he finally let go of her after he kissed the little man in his arms out of breath and unable to resist.

    Mu Wanwan was dizzy and was almost out of oxygen. She stretched out her limp little hands and grabbed Bao Sihan's clothes, rubbing his shirt and tie into wrinkles: "Brother Sihan, why are you acting so bad all of a sudden?"

    She was talking about business with this person, who knew he would actually make a surprise attack!

    "Don't be curious about him." Bao Sihan stretched out his hand to gently pinch Mu Wanwan's chin, and said forcefully.

    Only then did Mu Wanwan smell the smell of vinegar wafting in the air, and couldn't help but smile: "Sihan, what are you thinking about? I'm not interested in men other than you. That kind of curiosity is entirely for my business competitors.  , nothing else. Why don't we go and see the fun together then?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's calm expression, Bao Sihan nodded in response.

    Looking at Bao Sihan's side face, Mu Wanwan hesitated for a moment and asked, "Sihan, how are you feeling today?"

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan, seeing her expression of hesitating to speak, he said bluntly: "You can speak directly if you have anything."

    "When I was going out today, my aunt asked me about Fengchang. She was very worried about the safety of Fengchang and wanted me to help" Mu Wanwan was carefully observing Bao Sihan as she spoke.  Reaction.

    It's just that Bao Sihan didn't care about this matter at all, after listening to her words, he still had an indifferent expression on his face: "Just be happy."

    With Bo Sihan's words, Mu Wanwan's heart was relieved.

    Si Leng's indifferent attitude was expected by her, he has no interest in Fengchang now, so no matter what Fengchang did or didn't do, it was the same to him.

    However, since he said so, at least he did not exclude her from investigating Fengshang.

    With Bo Sihan's permission, Mu Wanwan immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to her subordinates.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3044 Don't touch me.

    That night, in the busiest bar on a certain bar street.

    The bar was full of smoke, and the deafening music strongly stimulated the nerves of everyone present. The coolly dressed beauties hugged the poles on the stage and danced to their heart's content, which attracted bursts of applause from the men in the audience.

    And in this noisy and chaotic environment, there was a figure sitting in front of the bar, looking out of place.

    Feng Shang raised the depth charge in front of him and drank it down in one gulp. The strong smell of alcohol irritated him and frowned.

    He reached out and pushed down the wine glasses stacked in front of him, the disgust in his eyes was fleeting.

    In fact, he doesn't like drinking.

    The pungent smell of alcohol makes him feel uncomfortable every time.

    However, he had no choice. Every time he thought of his mother, he couldn't help feeling sad, so he could only anesthetize himself with alcohol.

    Thinking about it, Feng Shang picked up the wine glass again, and drank the spirit in it in one gulp.

    Even the bartender at the bar couldn't stand it anymore. He looked at the drunken glass and said, "Sir, you've drunk too much. Do you think we need to contact your family and take you home?"

    Feng Shang heard this, looked at the bartender, laughed at himself and said, "Family? Hahaha, where did my family come from? I have always been alone, and I have no family to pick me up."  I go home."

    The bartender was not surprised, and continued: "Sir, if there is no family member to pick you up, we can also contact your friends"

    Feng Shang waved his hand impatiently: "No need, I'm fine, just leave me alone, me, I'll go to the bathroom."

    Feng Shang staggered out of his seat, and stumbled towards the bathroom not far away.

    After going to the bathroom, Feng Shang went out, and a girl who was very revealingly dressed seemed to have no eyes, and bumped into him forcefully.

    The disgust in Feng Shang's eyes was fleeting, he directly reached out and pushed the girl: "Don't touch me."

    He obviously didn't use a lot of strength, but the girl seemed to have no bones. After her feet softened, she fell lightly to the ground and screamed piercingly: "Ah! How dare you?"  Push me!"

    The impatience in Feng Shang's eyes was fleeting. He didn't want to have anything to do with the girl, so he turned around and staggered away.

    But before Feng Shang took two more steps forward, six or seven punks dressed in non-mainstream clothes came from the corner and surrounded him.

    "Stinky boy, you are so crazy, you dare to push our people!" The leader Huang Mao glared at Fengchang, and said arrogantly, "Immediately kneel down and apologize to my woman, otherwise, just wait to lose money  !"

    Seeing that this group of people came in such a timely manner, Feng Shang knew very well that they must have been eyeing him from the very beginning.

    I have always hated such shady activities, Feng Shang frowned, and warned in a low tone: "I'm in a bad mood today, if you don't want to die, get out!"

    "Hmph, do you think we were all frightened?" At this time, the woman who was pushed to the ground by the sealer suddenly stood up and said in an awkward voice.

    "Are you going to get out or not?" Feng Shang was already in a bad mood, but when he said this, he couldn't help but clenched his fists.

    "Stinky boy, you are really arrogant!" While the leader Huang Mao was speaking, he clenched his fist and went straight to the seal cup and smashed it heavily.

    Feng Shang dodged sideways and kicked the man's lower body with his kick.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3046 Did you come here alone?

    The hooligans screamed like killing pigs, Feng Shang opened his eyes and tried to look forward, but he couldn't see clearly enough, he could only vaguely see that man kept shooting at the hooligans, three times five times.  Divide two and beat them all away.

    The two gangsters who were holding Fengchao also got up and fled, leaving Fengchai alone.

    Feng Shang didn't care about other things, his eyes hurt like hell, forcing him to rub his eyes vigorously.

    Seeing this scene, the man in black hurried forward, reached out and clasped Feng Shang's wrist and said, "Don't rub it! This anti-wolf spray is afraid of water. Come here and take you to the sink to wash your eyes."

    Feng Shang didn't have any time to respond at all. The man in black was so powerful that he lifted him up from the ground and headed straight for the sink.

    Feng Yan subconsciously wanted to reject the kindness of the man in front of him, until the man pressed his face into the sink full of water.

    Feng Shang was completely unprepared, he choked on two mouthfuls of water, and the voice of the man in black came from his ears.

    "Don't move, blink your eyes in the water, you'll be fine soon."

    Feng Shang had no choice but to be obedient. He blinked a few times in the water, and his eyes felt severe pain.

    However, after the pain, there was a burst of coolness, and the burning sensation in his eyes disappeared. Although it was still very sore, it was much better than before.

    Only then did the man in black let go of the cup, allowing him to raise his head to breathe.

    "Ahem, cough, thank you" Feng Shang took a deep breath, his blurred vision gradually recovered, and then he looked at the gentle-looking man wearing silver-rimmed glasses in front of him.

    The man smiled indifferently and said: "It's okay, it's just a matter of little effort. If I'm not wrong, it should be the first time for you to come here, right? Little bastards like just now like to bully you newcomers the most.  Be careful this time, don't come over to drink alone."

    Feng Shang nodded: "Thank you."

    "You came here by yourself? If you don't have family and friends to pick you up, you might as well go to my private room to rest first." The man cared enthusiastically.

    Feng Shang was dizzy, now he was tired and sleepy, just wanted to find a place to rest quickly, so he nodded in agreement with the man in black.

    The man in black picked up Feng Shang's arm, and then led him back to the private room.

    As soon as Feng Shang lay on the sofa in the private room, he immediately closed his eyes and passed out.

    In his sleep, he dreamed of the scene where Feng Shuang was taken away by Bo Sihan that day.

    At that time, he had no strength to resist, he could only watch his mother being taken away, and he had no way to protect her.

    "Mom!" Feng Shang crazily resisted in the dream, but in the end he was still no match for Bao Sihan, and could only wake up by screaming.

    And his cry also woke up the man in black who was sleeping and resting on the single sofa.

    The man in black frowned and opened his eyes, his eyes fell on Feng Shang from the air: "Little brother, are you having a nightmare?"

    Fengshang's eyes had completely returned to normal. He looked at the man in black and looked at him with concern before he realized what had happened: "I'm fine, thank you last night, my name is Fengshang, I don't know  How can I repay you better?"

    The man in black smiled calmly.

    He stood up from the sofa and straightened his messy suit: "It's okay, I'm usually the most nosy person, so you don't have to worry about it. It's getting late, I have to go back first, and you should hurry up  Go home." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3047 Sir, you have helped me so much, I should repay you

    Seeing that the other party was so indifferent, Feng Shang felt even more sorry: "Sir, you have helped me so much, I should repay you. Well, at least we will leave a contact information for each other. If you encounter any troubles in the future, you can contact me at any time."  Call me."

    Seeing Feng Shang's insistence, the man in black sighed helplessly: "Actually, you don't have to do this Forget it, since you insist, let's exchange numbers."

    Feng Shang didn't want to owe favors, so he nodded after hearing this, and quickly exchanged numbers with the man in black.

    When Feng Shang saved the number, a cold light flashed quickly in the eyes of the man in black, and said with a smile on the surface: "My name is Song Li, you can make a note for me."

    "Okay, Mr. Song. Thank you very much for last night. Although it's not a thank you, I want to help you pay for last night's wine and box." Feng Shang's attitude was very sincere.

    Although this was not considered a repayment, he still didn't want to do nothing and accept other people's care for nothing.

    Seeing Feng Shang's persistent face, Song Li had no choice but to nod in agreement.

    After Feng Shang settled the bill, he left the bar with Song Li.

    It was already half past six in the morning, and the sky was getting bright. After Song Li went out, he looked at Feng Shang and asked, "My car is parked not far away. Do you need me to take you back?"

    Feng Shang quickly waved his hand: "No, no, Mr. Song, go back first, and call Mr. Song after I sober up."

    Song Li nodded in agreement, then strode away without looking back.

    Watching Song Li's leaving back, Feng Yu couldn't help but sigh in his heart, he really met a good person this time, otherwise, he doesn't know how much trouble he would have encountered.

    Thinking of this, Feng Shang breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that his headache was about to split. The pain caused by the hangover made him frowned painfully, and then sat directly on the curb.

    Feng Chang hugged his knees and lowered his head, listening to the familiar footsteps gradually approaching.

    Raising his head with a premonition, Feng Shang happened to meet Shang Zhiqi's eyes full of dissatisfaction.

    "Xiao Qi, I feel so bad." Feng Shang stretched out his hand while speaking, hugged Jie Qi's leg, and rubbed his cheek against the jeans on her leg.

    Xie Qi was dissatisfied at first, but when he saw Feng Shang's clothes were dying, the serious expression on his face couldn't hold back: "Drink, drink, drink, I knew it would be so uncomfortable, what are you drinking? Hurry up  , and go back to northern Xinjiang with me."

    Hearing what Qi Qi said, she let go of the cup that was still holding her, and then shook her head stubbornly: "I don't want it."

    "Feng Shang, how long are you going to make trouble? We grew up in northern Xinjiang, so what's wrong with you and me going back to northern Xinjiang? Why do you have to stay here obsessively? What does it do to you?  Benefits?" Xie Qi kept clenching his fists while speaking, glaring at Feng Shang and asked.

    Feng Shang: "You, you don't understand me."

    Xie Qi's patience disappeared completely in an instant. She pushed away the glass that was still hungover, and her eyes couldn't help but feel a little sore: "I'm really crazy, that's why I came all the way here to find you."

    Feng Shang looked at Xie Qi's red eyes, and suddenly felt a little guilty in his heart: "Look why you are crying"

    "I didn't cry!" Xie Qi kicked Feng Shang angrily, then took advantage of him falling to the ground, made a face at him, and ran away without looking back.

    Feng Shang was kicked in the shoulder, and fell directly on the curb. He wailed a few words in anger, and when he got up, Xie Qi had disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3048 Do you have an intersection with Feng Shang?

    In desperation, Feng Shang could only stand up from the ground staggeringly with his own strength, and then slowly walked forward along the street.

    But Feng Yan didn't notice that there was a black car parked by the side of the road at this time, and Song Li in the car stared at the back of him leaving, and let out a sneer.

    At this moment, his cell phone vibrated.

    Looking down at the name displayed on the phone screen, Song Li quickly put away his smile, and pressed the answer button respectfully: "Master, hello."

    Wen Xi's cold and quiet voice came from the receiver: "Have you and Feng Shang had an intersection?"

    "Yes, I found someone to find out about his affairs, and then I personally helped him" Song Li said quickly, and told Wen Xi the whole story verbatim.

    "In addition, I also found out that Feng Shuang is now in the Bo's Manor. Next, I will continue to contact Feng Shang and disclose this matter to him" Song Li continued.

    Wen Xi hummed in satisfaction on the other end of the phone: "I'll leave this matter to you, don't let me down."

    "Yes yes yes." Song Li nodded, then hung up the phone and left.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan had just had breakfast with Feng Shuang and Bo Xiaoyi, when she saw a sassy figure walking in quickly.

    The woman in front of her looked twenty-five or sixteen years old, with short shoulder-length hair and no makeup, but she gave off a heroic look. At this moment, she walked in quickly and bowed to Mu Wanwan: "  Ma'am, the matter you asked me to investigate has come to fruition."

    "Wanwan, who is this lady?" Feng Shuang saw that Gu Liuying was wearing a black suit and trousers, and black red-soled high-heeled shoes, and always felt that she looked extraordinary.

    "Hello, I am Madam's personal bodyguard, and my name is Gu Liuying." Gu Liuying nodded slightly, and greeted Feng Shuang.

    "Auntie, I have something to discuss with Xiaoying, you can take the children upstairs to play first." Mu Wanwan said.

    Feng Shuang nodded, took Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan's little hands, and led them upstairs together.

    "Ah, ma'am! Why did you let Xiaoyi and Nuannuan go upstairs together? I haven't seen them for a long time, and I haven't had time to make out with them. Besides, the next thing I want to report,  They don't understand either." Seeing the two little angels leave so quickly, Gu Liuying's heart suddenly turned cold, and she didn't even have any enthusiasm for work.

    "They may not understand, but the lady next to them is the mother of Si Han and Feng Shang." While speaking, Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to look at Gu Liuying.

    "No wonderMadam asked me to investigate Fengshang, but she really couldn't hear it. Madam, I found Fengshang, and he is now in Huaxia Kingdom. Moreover, last night, Song Li took the initiative to contact Fengshang."  While Gu Liuying was speaking, she quickly told Mu Wanwan the ins and outs of the incident verbatim.

    Mu Wanwan drank the coffee in the cup, and did not praise her until Gu Liuying finished speaking: "As expected of you, you can actually discover Song Li's little trick, which can save us a lot of trouble."

    During the five years when Si Han was away, she also cultivated her own power and manpower.

    Among them, the subordinate she is most satisfied with is Gu Liuying, who has never made any mistakes in the tasks assigned to Gu Liuying.

    "There is still that person behind Song Li, ma'am, if that person is after Fengchao, then Fengchao's situation will be very bad." Gu Liuying's tone paused, "Madam, what are you going to do?  "

    ps; A new book will be opened in the near future, preparing for the new book, and the old book is slowly coming to an end, so it has to be changed to 4,000 or 5,000 updates per day. After the end, there should be various interesting episodes~(Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3049 This seal is really troublesome

    "This seal is really going to cause trouble." Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand with a headache, rubbed the center of her brows and said, "I have to find a way to remind him. You go and investigate and see where Xie Qi is now.  "

    She felt that the only way to persuade Feng Shang was to find Xie Qi and ask Xie Qi to persuade him.

    "Xie Qi is also here, but she just had a big fight with Feng Shang, so she probably won't be of much help," Gu Liuying said.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud: "Xiaoying, you are good at everything, but you are too slow in terms of emotions."

    Gu Liuying was poked at the sore spot, she pursed her mouth and said, "Madam, don't play tricks, what are you going to do next?"

    "You help me contact Xie Qi. I want to meet her in person. When the time comes, you will watch from the side, and you will naturally know what I want to do." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she lowered her head and continued to drink coffee.

    One hour later, in the cafe.

    Xie Qi pushed open the door of the cafe, and immediately saw Mu Wanwan sitting beside the bed.

    Mu Wanwan passed on a water-blue long dress today, with a pearl headband on her head, and her long hair was scattered behind her, shining like a waterfall.

    The sunlight came from the window and shone on her face. The thick eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyes, and her whole body was shining beautifully.

    Rao Xie Qi is also a girl, seeing Mu Wanwan's beauty at this time, she couldn't help but marvel: "Miss Wanwan, you are so pretty!"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan raised her eyes to Xie Qi who was full of sighs: "You girl, you always like to say these things to make me happy."

    "What I said is true. Sister Wanwan, if only I could look as good-looking as you. You are so beautiful, everyone will like you very much." As Xie Qi spoke, a flash flashed in his eyes  The color of loneliness.

    "Xie Qi, you are very cute and have your own characteristics, and I think Feng Shang likes you." Mu Wanwan said sincerely.

    "Really?" Xie Qi asked subconsciously, and immediately realized something was wrong, and immediately blushed, "Miss Wanwan, how are you! Who wants to attract his liking? He will know  Angry at me, me, I don't want to talk to him."

    "Really? I wanted to discuss with you about him. Recently, bad guys have been eyeing him. I was worried that he would be in danger, so I wanted to ask you for help. However, since you don't want to talk to him, then we  Let's not talk about it." Mu Wanwan said maliciously.

    "That can't be done!" Sure enough, Xie Qi became anxious when she heard this. Seeing Mu Wanwan's teasing smile, her face flushed even more red, "Sister Wanwan, you are bullying me again!"

    "Okay, okay, I won't bully you anymore. However, I'm telling the truth. Wenxi's younger brother Song Li has already set his sights on Feng Shang, and he is indeed very dangerous now." Mu Wanwan told the story carefully.  Understand Qi.

    When Xie Qi heard the end, his face turned into a look of anxiety: "Why doesn't that idiot have a brain, and just trusts others casually!"

    "The blame can only be blamed on Song Li being too cunning. Although I don't know what Song Li's purpose is, but he must have no good intentions. For the safety of the seal, I want to talk to her in person, and I hope you can remind him in disguise  , be careful of the bad guys around him." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Sister Wanwan, thank you, I'll call him right now and bring him over to see you." Xie Qi took out his cell phone while speaking, and called Feng Shang.

    Mu Wanwan sat opposite Xie Qi and watched, listening to Xie Qi and Feng Shang bickering, and then successfully asked Feng Shang out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3026 No matter how hard a person works, her origin will not change

    Short snorted coldly in disdain, and raised his chin proudly: "So what? No matter how hard a person works, her origin will not change. The people of Huaxia Kingdom and the people of our X Country  It¡¯s a different state of mind, and it¡¯s hard to take on a big responsibility.¡±

    "At the beginning, I saved your king and crown prince. Your Highness, is this the attitude of your country x towards your benefactors?" Mu Wanwan said sharply, also in a bad tone.

    Elton rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, sighed and said: "Okay, please stop arguing, I have already listened to what you said. What you said to each other made sense. One day  One thing, I trust both of you very much, no matter who the position of the person in charge is given to, I am very assured. However, there is only one position, and there must be a compromise between the two of you."

    "I am wholeheartedly for the sake of country X, and I will never regress." Short held his head high and said aggressively.

    "I am also thinking about the trade between the two countries. Only by giving me the position of the person in charge can we maximize the benefits of cooperation between us and country x. I hope the king will not listen to some people's one-sided words, so that  We missed a win-win opportunity." Mu Wanwan didn't show any intention of backing down.

    Wen Xi was listening on the sidelines, wishing to raise her hands to applaud the two of them so that they could continue fighting like this.  .

    Wonderful, really wonderful.

    It has been a long time since he has seen such an exquisite debate.

    Especially since both parties are objects he hates, it makes him feel happy to look at them.

    It's just that Wen Xi couldn't watch the show all the time. Seeing the king's eyes full of pleading for help turned towards his direction, he had no choice but to come forward.

    "Both of them calmed down and said that harmony is the most important thing in everything. The two who want to become the person in charge of the transport port must be thinking of country x, so why bother to make things difficult for each other." Wen Xi stood up and said kindly.

    "The wizard is right, and I know that, you are all kind." Elton said.

    "But father, there is only one person in charge after all." Carlos was afraid that the incident was not big enough, so he jumped out and continued to fan the flames.

    "In this case, I have a way, maybe I can try it." Seeing everyone's eyes sweeping towards her direction, Wen Xi said gently, "I think we can hold a vote  Let the nobles, the royal family and several leaders of the military region participate in the voting together. In this way, the result will be fair and just, not to mention that both the lieutenant general and the baroness can accept it, and the nobles and the military region can also participate in this matter  In the middle of the matter, they will not let them feel that we have decided this matter hastily, without them discussing it."

    "This is indeed a good solution." Elton's originally tense nerves eased, and he looked at Wen Xi with eyes full of admiration, "I knew that wizards have always been smart, and there must be a way to solve this matter  thing."

    Wen Xi scolded the idiot in his heart, with an extremely respectful expression: "It is my duty to share the worries of His Royal Highness."

    On the contrary, Carlos's attitude towards Wenxi was still very indifferent: "The things that were easy to solve, but were complicated by the wizard."

    ps: See you guys tomorrow, continue to revise the details of the new article, I hope this week's version can be drafted (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3027 Why, is the baroness afraid?

    Wen Xipi said with a nonchalant smile: "The selection of the person in charge of the shipping port is a complicated matter. There are too many involved, so we should proceed with caution. However, His Royal Highness is still young, so it is not incomprehensible to think about things one-sidedly."  .¡±

    "You!" Carlos gave Wen Xi a dissatisfied look, and those eyes almost burst into flames.

    Wen Xi withdrew her gaze in satisfaction, put her hand on her chest, and bowed slightly to Elton: "If the king is at ease, let me handle this voting contest, and I will be responsible for contacting the nobles and the military region  leaders."

    Elton readily agreed: "Okay, I can rest assured that this matter will be handled by you. There will be a voting contest three days later, and whoever has the most votes will be the new person in charge. Voting is fair and just.  , I think the Lieutenant General and the Countess should have no other opinions, right?"

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan frowned subconsciously, obviously realizing that the voting contest itself was not good for her.

    After all, she is not from Country X, and people from the royal family and the military region have always been rigid. They will choose Short to be on the safe side in all likelihood, and they will rarely trust her.

    Short was triumphant, and was so arrogant that he wanted to look at people with his nostrils: "Why, is the Countess afraid? Then I advise the Countess not to humiliate herself, and give me the position of the person in charge immediately."

    "That won't work." Mu Wanwan stared and rejected Short's proposal, "I believe that the nobles and people in the military region will see my efforts, so it's settled."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had fallen for Short's provocation, Wen Xi called her an idiot in her heart.

    He originally thought that Mu Wanwan was smart enough, but now it seems that this woman is far worse than he imagined, maybe he thinks highly of her.

    Thinking that Mu Wanwan hadn't discovered her true identity until now, Wen Xi became more and more proud, and then watched Mu Wanwan stride away.

    "Sister Wanwan, don't be angry" Seeing that Mu Wanwan was dissatisfied and leaving, Carlos hurriedly stood up and chased after her.

    When he passed by Wenxi's side, his steps paused, and then he lowered his voice and warned: "Hold the voting meeting well, or I won't let you go."

    Wen Xi glanced at Carlos, and after seeing him glaring at him, he quickened his pace and left, with a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    Speaking of it, he seems to have indulged the Crown Prince a little too much.

    Thinking that Carlos has been using his status as the crown prince to trip him up during this period of time, Wen Xi has also figured out a good way to deal with Carlos.

    "You all go out, the voting will be held in three days." As Elton spoke, he raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows with a tired expression.

    "Yes." Wen Xi nodded, and left the meeting room with Short.

    After walking out of the conference room, Short looked at Wen Xi beside him, he seemed hesitant to speak, as if he wanted to say something.

    However, he looked very embarrassed, and he still couldn't say a word after opening his mouth.

    Wen Xi took Short's subtle expression into his eyes: "Lieutenant General Short, rest assured, we are both from country X, and I will definitely help."

    After hearing this, Short showed a flattered expression: "Master Wizard, don't you blame me. After all, I was the one who took love"

    "Lieutenant General Short." Before Short finished speaking, Wen Xi interrupted him with a smile on his face, "I think the lieutenant general and the princess are a match made in heaven, and I have always been there for you two.  I am sincerely happy with the combination of people. The transportation port is very important to our country X. I think it is better not to hand it over to outsiders. I will go to clear the way between the nobles for the lieutenant general. As for the military area, it will be handed over.  Let the lieutenant general handle it himself." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3028 He really doesn't want to wait any longer.

    Short smiled confidently, nodded and said, "It's natural."

    After Wen Xi left the meeting room, he quickly ordered his subordinates to prepare for the election, while he changed into his attendant's clothes, left the palace quietly in a car, and headed straight for the laboratory.

    Wen Xi stepped into the door of the laboratory with his front foot, and one of his subordinates rushed up to greet him: "Mr. Ailes, Mr. Kate came to the laboratory to make trouble again while you were away. He forced  We presented the experimental results as soon as possible, and threatened us, saying that as long as we don't give the results, we will all be killed We have been struggling for a long time, and we really can't resist, please help us to find a way.  "

    Wen Xi snorted coldly: "Why panic? He wants the research results, so just show him the results."

    "what do you mean¡­¡­"

    Wen Xi didn't explain much. After brushing past his subordinates, he walked into the protective door of the laboratory, put on a new white coat under the service of other researchers, and went straight to the depths of the laboratory.

    Only when Wen Xi reached the depths of the laboratory did he hear Kate's annoyed voice.

    "How on earth do you do things? I must see the results of your experiments today, otherwise, you will call Ailes over in person, and I will ask what medicine is sold in his gourd."

    "Mr. Kate, we can talk about anything, there is no need to be so excited." While Wen Xi was speaking, she had already walked behind Kate and stood still.

    Hearing Wenxi's voice, Kate turned around and looked at him with a sneer: "Ayers, you still have the guts to appear in front of me?"

    Wen Xi's expression was as usual, and there was no panic on his face: "Mr. Kate, my research has been going on intensely, and I have only recently made some gains."

    Kate snorted coldly, with a look of violence in her eyes: "Ayers, don't draw big cakes for me here, I don't believe what you said at all. Either you give me the results today, or I will  Divest the capital directly, and go find other people who have been taken advantage of!"

    Kate threatened Wenxi in this way, but her eyes were full of strong expectation.

    He knew that Ayers was indeed capable, as long as he was given a little more time, Ayers would definitely give him a satisfactory result.

    However, he really didn't want to wait any longer.

    He urgently needs a result now. Only when he gets the result can he have the confidence to plan a rebellion.

    The throne he has longed for for decades is close at hand, and he can't wait!

    Wen Xi looked at the crazy Kate with calm eyes, not surprised by his every move.

    Because Kate was worried about him before, she always followed him and stared at him for research.

    Because of being in contact with him for a long time, Kate's spirit has also been greatly affected by Moonstone, and it is for this reason that Kate appears extremely impatient.

    However, Wen Xi didn't care about this, all he had to do was to hold the crazy man in front of him.

    "Yes, I can give you what you want." Wen Xi nodded, agreeing.

    Katexi first raised the corners of his lips, and then he seemed to be worried. He rushed forward, grabbed Wenxi by the collar, and threatened fiercely: "You'd better do what you say, this time  If you lie to me again, I will kill you."

    Wen Xi shook Kate's hand coldly: "You come with me." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3029 What did you bring me here for?

    Seeing Wen Xi walking towards the glass room not far away while speaking, Kate didn't dare to delay, and quickened her pace to keep up with Wen Xi.

    The two soon came to stand outside the glass room.

    In a room made of bulletproof glass, an old man who was tied up was being imprisoned.

    There were only a few thin silver hairs left on the man's head, and his whole body had shrunk due to old age. His face looked like a wrinkled orange peel, and it was covered with age spots, and the veins appeared under the skin.  Especially obvious.

    Seeing that the old man was so weak that he was taking in more air than he was exhaling, Kate could tell at a glance that the old man was on his deathbed and his time was running out.

    "What did you bring me here for?" Kate asked impatiently, staring at Wenxi.

    "Don't be so anxious, continue to watch patiently." Wen Xi said, raising his hand and patted it lightly.

    Afterwards, a mechanical arm suddenly appeared on the roof of the room.

    "This, what is this thing? No, don't come close to me" The old man looked at the black injection on the mechanical arm, and suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to resist, but before he could move, he  Has been stabbed in the neck.

    The old man's body suddenly trembled violently like sifting chaff, and screams of pain kept coming out of his throat, until the injection was completely injected into his body, the skin all over his body seemed to be ignited.  It turned bright red, and the widened eyes were even more bloodshot.

    "Ahhhhh!" The old man raised his hair and let out a painful roar. Suddenly, a terrible power burst out of his weak body. The strength was so great that he even broke free from the restraints that bound him.  shackles.

    Kate watched helplessly as the old man's body changed. He gradually became stronger from a weak appearance at the beginning. His body was like a sponge that began to expand after being exposed to water. It became bigger and bigger until finally he became a muscular man.  muscle man!

    "I, what's wrong with my body?" The old man looked down at his palm in surprise. He felt that his body was full of strength, so he raised a tentative kick, and immediately smashed the table beside him to pieces.

    "Good!!" Kate witnessed how the old man became strong from the dying state, he couldn't help raising his hands, applauding the old man excitedly.

    The old man was also aware of his own strength. He was angry and smashed his fist on the bulletproof glass: "Let me out!"

    With a click, the bulletproof glass cracked a clear gap under the heavy damage.

    And the next second, as Wen Xi cast a look at the researcher, the researcher immediately manipulated the computer to release sleep gas, making the old man who had gained power fall into a coma.

    Kate didn't care about the old man's life or death. He looked at Wenxi with fiery eyes, and changed his fierce attitude just now: "When did you succeed in your research? Why didn't you tell me in advance!"

    Seeing a 180-degree turn in Kate's attitude towards her, Wen Xi sneered in her heart: "I have only achieved certain results, didn't you come to the door before I had time to say it?  "

    Kate was a little embarrassed by what was said, and she was still explaining: "It's not my fault, who made you delay for so long, and made me lose my patience. Let's not talk about this, you give me the medicine first  , I want to take these medicines as soon as possible to create my own army!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3030 bring the child up

    "I can give you some potions first, but I still need to continue researching. You must continue to provide venues and funds for my research." Wen Xi demanded forcefully.

    Kate nodded and agreed without saying a word: "Of course! Come on, give me a shot of Shenshui first, I want to try the effect myself first."

    Wen Xi didn't stop her, but took out a shot of medicine and handed it to Kate.

    "Bring the child up." Kate held the potion in her hand, turned her head to look at her subordinates, and ordered.

    Wen Xi watched as Kate's subordinates brought a little boy forward quickly.

    It was a little boy with blond curly hair. He looked about seven or eight years old. He had a pair of amber eyes exactly like Kate's. The carefully sculpted facial features looked extraordinarily handsome, and it was hard to forget just by looking at them.

    Job was suddenly brought into such a completely unfamiliar environment by a group of tall and burly uncles, and he was at a loss because of fear. It was not until he saw Kate that he finally smiled with confidence, and then rushed straight towards Kate.  : "Daddy!"

    Kate picked Job up from the ground with a smile on her face: "Job, you said before that as long as you can be with Daddy, you are willing to do anything, right?"

    Job was still young, and after nodding his head, he stretched out his hand and put his arms around Kate's neck: "Yes! Boo Boo wants to live with Daddy. Daddy, Mommy has passed away. Don't you want Boo Boo?  good?"

    Kate's eyes showed madness. He gently pinched Job's neck, and then slowly put the injection on the back of his neck: "Of course, as long as you are useful enough, I will naturally keep you."

    While speaking, Kate had already inserted the needle into Job's body.

    Job was caught off guard, and before he realized what happened, he was injected with Shenshui.

    "Ah¡ª!" Job's eyes were bloodshot instantly, and like a dying fish, he grabbed his neck vigorously.

    Kate put Job down casually, and he watched the emaciated child fall miserably on the ground like a stray dog, unable to stand up, but never took a step forward to care about his situation.

    "Isn't he your son?" Wen Xi asked, but he just glanced at the struggling Job, and didn't step forward to stop him.

    "It's just an obedient illegitimate child. I have many such children. If I can turn them into supernatural beings, then as their father, I can control them, and I don't have to worry about them betraying me."  .¡± As Kate spoke, the madness hidden in those eyes became more obvious.

    Wen Xi glanced at Kate lightly, and then watched the little Job fall to the ground, foaming at the mouth, twitched twice, and then stopped moving.

    The look of anticipation in Kate's eyes disappeared immediately, and she glanced at Wen Xi and asked, "Didn't it mean that the medicine has been prepared? Why is it still dead?"

    Wen Xi saw that there was only complaint in Kate's eyes, without any reluctance or sadness, so she replied in a calm tone: "Mr. Kate, everyone reacts differently after taking the medicine. Your son may have a special physique.  , There will be some special reactions, which is also reasonable."

    After hearing this, Kate asked expectantly: "In other words, maybe my son will awaken more powerful abilities than ordinary people?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3031 He is my son, of course he will be more powerful than ordinary children,

    Wen Xi looked cold: "Maybe there is this possibility, maybe not."

    "Sure! He is my son, and of course he will be stronger than ordinary children. I believe in my son!" Kate said excitedly, her eyes lit up.

    After hearing Kate's words, a sarcasm flashed in Wen Xi's eyes.

    But at this moment, Job, who had never been moving, suddenly twitched.

    "Hmm!" Job opened his eyes, looking around in a daze.

    He subconsciously wanted to speak, but suddenly he smelled various complex and unpleasant smells, and was immediately stimulated by nausea: "It stinks, it smells so bad, woo woo woo, what kind of smell is this, vomit!"

    Job suddenly couldn't bear the strong smell that was suddenly magnified hundreds of times around him. His whole body twitched after being stimulated, and he opened his mouth suddenly and began to vomit profusely.

    "Go and see what abilities he has awakened." Wen Xi glanced at the other staff present, his attitude was still very indifferent.

    The staff didn't care about Job's vomiting. They checked Job's body as a routine, and then turned to Wen Xihui to report: "Sir, he has awakened the ability of smell, and now his sense of smell has changed.  It is extremely sensitive, hundreds of times more than ordinary people."

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-i-dad, father?  ask for help.

    However, a look of disgust flashed quickly in Kate's eyes, then she raised her foot and kicked Job aside casually: "Go away, stay away from me. I thought I could raise a powerful son  , I didn¡¯t expect it to be so useless, it¡¯s really embarrassing to me.¡±

    Job didn't know what he did wrong, he could only look at his father helplessly.

    Kate withdrew her dissatisfied gaze, and turned her gaze to Wen Xi: "I want more Shenshui, how much can you give me? The more the better."

    Seeing that Kate's eyes were full of greed, Wen Xi said in a deep tone: "I will give you up to a hundred injections of Shenshui, whether it is injection or taking it, it is equally effective. In addition, I need more funds to support my research  "

    "As long as the effect of Shenshui is good, I can promise you anything you want." Kate looked at Wenxi with a smile, and her eyes were full of enthusiasm: "I leave these to you, Ayers, you don't want it."  it disappointed me."

    Wen Xi nodded, then watched Kate leave happily.

    After Kate left, Wen Xi quickly looked away, and then started his own research further.

    Time flies, voting day.

    The banquet hall of the imperial palace was filled with members of the royal family and officers of the military region. Each of them attended in costumes. From the moment they came to this room, each of them had the right to vote once.

    Before the voting officially started, as the electees, Short and Mu Wanwan each had a chance to make a speech to canvass votes.

    Short came to the stage first, and he expressed his enthusiasm for Country X through speeches, which resonated with the officers of the military region.

    After Mu Wanwan came to power, she analyzed the benefits of her becoming the person in charge of the shipping port from an extremely objective point of view, and then listed her next series of plans, which can be said to be in order from beginning to end.  Once it is implemented, it will definitely bring various benefits to Country X.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3033 Miss Mu, I know there is a misunderstanding about me

    What Wen Xi said was not a lie. He did not vote for Lieutenant General Short because he knew very clearly in his heart that Lieutenant General Short did not need his vote at all.

    He just wanted to take advantage of this vote, to come to Mu Wanwan as a matter of course, and to show off his might to her.

    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Mu Wanwan was not only not comforted, but even more annoyed: "Oh? In that case, I should thank Mr. Ayers."

    In Wen Xi's impression, Mu Wanwan was always cold and wise. When he thought that he had forced a calm and reserved person into his current state, a burst of intense pleasure suddenly surged in his heart.

    He and Mu Wanwan have been entangled for so many years, and it seems that this is the first time he won such a beautiful win.

    "Miss Mu, I know that I have misunderstood me, but I really came here to comfort me this time. The reason why such a thing happened today is because you are not from our country X. I think you are from China  People, it's best to go back to the mainland, so that you won't be rejected by others in a foreign country." Wen Xi said that he wanted to comfort Mu Wanwan, but his words were merciless everywhere.

    Mu Wanwan slowly clenched her fists: "Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Ayers, but I firmly believe that where there is a will, there is a way. You don't need to worry about my affairs, and I will definitely not lose to anyone."

    Wen Xi saw that Mu Wanwan left without looking back after saying these words. He stood where he was and didn't chase after him, but enjoyed the intense pleasure that filled his heart.

    For him, this is just the beginning.

    From now on, he will press on step by step, taking away all the forces under Mu Wanwan and the others bit by bit, until one day, Mu Wanwan and the others will definitely wag their tails and beg for him!

    Wen Xi took a deep breath of the restlessness in his heart under the air pressure, then took out his mobile phone and called Huanna.

    Huanna learned about the voting today, in order to know the result as soon as possible, and also to be able to see Wenxi, so she entered the palace early in the morning and was waiting for Wenxi in the bedroom where she used to live.

    Wen Xi happily went, and he just pushed open the door of Huanna's bedroom, and was pushed down by Huanna who was hiding in the dark.

    Huanna rode on Wenxi's body, with a delicate smile on her face, looked at Wenxi and hummed softly, and began to act like a baby: "Honey, I miss you so much."

    Wen Xi looked at Huanna's extraordinarily cool attire, the disgust in his eyes was fleeting, and he put his hands on her waist: "Nana, now is not the time to do these things, I don't want to just have you like this.  I promise you, after everything is over, I will let Short divorce you, and then you will be free, and what I want to have is the free you, not in a hurry."

    After hearing this, Huanna bit her lower lip aggrievedly, and said softly, "But, but"

    "Hey, don't you listen to me?" Wen Xi reached out and gently touched Huanna's cheek.

    Huanna's face suddenly showed obsession, she looked at the man in front of her affectionately, and finally nodded honestly: "Well, I will listen to you. Ayers, you go  What else do you need me to do for you?"

    Wen Xi took out a small bottle of Shenshui from his bosom, and handed it to Huanna: "Give this to Lieutenant General Short as soon as possible." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Sure enough, it's still the same beast

    ?

    Bo Sihan came out of the bathroom and saw that Mu Wanwan was already lying under the covers.

    The girl curled up, eyes closed, and seemed to be asleep.

    Silently walking to the bed, Bao Sihan lifted the quilt and lay down next to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was pretending to be asleep, when the man's powerful arm stretched out from behind her, wrapping around her waist.

    The body tensed up uncontrollably again, Mu Wanwan closed her eyes and dared not move, Yahei's thick eyelashes trembled slightly.

    Pata-

    The bedside lamp suddenly went out, and the room was plunged into darkness.

    Thin lips with scorching temperature pressed against the back of Mu Wanwan's neck.

    The strange tingling sensation made her tense body soften uncontrollably into a puddle of spring water.

    She was still afraid of pain and wanted to struggle.

    But he was afraid of angering Bo Sihan, so he could only let him do it.

    The man's body seemed to turn into fire, enveloping and melting Mu Wanwan.

    Throughout the night, Mu Wanwan saw Bo Sihan's amazing physical strength again. She only remembered that she passed out from exhaustion at the end, and when she woke up again, the outside world was already daytime.

    The whole body's skeleton was sore, as if it had been beaten, especially the two legs, which were so weak that they could hardly stand up.

    Mu Wanwan struggled to get off the bed, thinking that at the end of yesterday, Bao Sihan seemed to be carrying her to the bathroom to take a shower, and even specially applied medicine to her injured parts.

    "Bo Sihan, you are still the same beast after all." Mu Wanwan gritted her teeth and whispered to herself.

    Last night, Bao Sihan was not much different from what she remembered. He took off his clothes and went to bed, and became a irrational beast.

    And she is an innocent and poor lamb, she has no other choice but to be slaughtered by him.

    ********

    The restaurant on the first floor.

    A sumptuous breakfast was placed on the long dining table. Bo Sihan sat in front of the dining table, holding the silver spoon with his slender fingers and stirring the coffee in the coffee cup. His posture was obviously lazy, but he was still elegant like an emperor.

    Fang Xun, who was standing next to him, was reporting today's itinerary to him.

    "Master Bo, that traitor has been captured, did he bring him here?" Fang Xun asked cautiously.

    Hearing footsteps, Bao Sihan raised his eyes to see Mu Wanwan walking into the restaurant, and nodded lightly.

    Fang Xun also looked at Mu Wanwan, his eyes lit up instantly!

    Mu Wanwan usually likes to wear bright red and purple clothes and wear heavy makeup. For the sake of Bo Sihan's hot eyes, she often dresses herself up in a very unremarkable way.

    Even if he has a good background, he can't stand her pretentiousness. Others think that Bao Sihan is very strong in his heart, and he can still handle Mu Wanwan's finesse.

    Originally, Fang Xun had already been amazed by Mu Wanwan at the birthday party yesterday, but today Mu Wanwan, even in a simple apricot-colored suspender dress, with five-black hair casually loose, plain face  It is facing the sky, but it is more beautiful than yesterday.

    The whole person is full of brilliance.

    Immediately afterwards, he saw the mark on Mu Wanwan's neck, and showed an ambiguous smile that he understood in seconds.

    "Fang Xun, do you have other things?" Bo Si's cold voice sounded from the side.

    Fang Xun was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his gaze from Mu Wanwan, and closed the folder in his hand: "I'll go and do what Master Bo wants."

    Bao Sihan watched Mu Wanwan pull away the chair far away from him, his black eyes darkened, "Come here and sit."

    ps: It was originally said that the fourth shift would start today, but it took a long time for Sese to accompany her mother to the hospital.  So, I can only come tomorrow~ In order to embrace my full attendance, I will definitely update it according to the amount tomorrow~ Good night, babies (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Of course I'm rubbing it for you

    ?

    Bao Sihan's eyes darkened, and he raised his hand to hug Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, but she dodged it.

    Like a deceptive little devil, Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Brother, I want to practice kicking next."

    Bo Sihan had no choice but to hold back his agitated heart, his mind was filled with the soft touch of Mu Wanwan's thin lips, and he nodded absently, "Okay, kick one and I'll see."

    Mu Wanwan tightly clenched her little pink fist, let out a hey cry, kicked it out with a flying kick.

    Mu Wanwan's flying kick was very beautiful, but unfortunately, her kick was a little low, and she went straight to Bao Sihan's crotch.

    The smiles on the corners of their lips froze at the same time, and Mu Wanwan wanted to stop, but it was too late.

    With a heavy muffled sound, Mu Wanwan's kick hit Xiao Hanhan between Bao Sihan's legs.

    "Hmm!" After fighting with a professional boxer like Fang Xun for a day, Bao Sihan didn't even frown.

    But at this moment, he groaned in pain, covered Xiaohanhan, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground and curled up.

    Pain, the piercing pain ran all the way up the back to the head.

    "Ah! Brother, are you alright? I'm sorry, I didn't mean to!" Mu Wanwan didn't know whether she was anxious or shy, she squatted beside Bao Sihan with a blushing face, and looked at him worriedly.

    "It hurts" Bao Sihan squeezed out a word between his teeth, and leaned his head weakly on Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was so distressed that she hugged Bao Sihan's head, looking at a loss, "What should I do? Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    Bo Sihan took the opportunity to lean on Mu Wanwan's chest, and immediately felt much better.

    Mu Wanwan thought that Bao Sihan was so hurt that he couldn't speak, so she stretched out her little hand in a panic, and moved towards Xiao Hanhan.

    Bo Sihan's eyes darkened: "What are you doing?"

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were pure and free of distracting thoughts, and she took it for granted, "Of course I rub it for you! Brother, don't move, I will rub it for you very carefully."

    Bo Sihan hesitated to speak, "No need."

    "Are you really okay? You're sweating, shall I rub it for you?" After Mu Wanwan said this, her little hand was still restlessly touching it.

    Sweat dripped from Bao Sihan's forehead and the tip of his nose, not only in pain but also enduring, he stretched out his hand to clasp Mu Wanwan's slender wrist.

    Mu Wanwan saw the suppressed desire in Bao Sihan's eyes.

    "I'm fine, but if you touch it, something will happen." Bao Sihan said with deep meaning.

    Only now did Mu Wanwan react abruptly.

    Ahhhh!  What did she do?  She actually said that she would rub him for him!

    Mu Wanwan was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in. She stuttered and couldn't utter a complete sentence, "I, I didn't mean that"

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but continued to look at her with burning eyes.

    Mu Wanwan was extremely shy, she squatted down and hugged her knees, and buried her face.

    Seeing that the tips of Mu Wanwan's white and tender ears had turned a seductive crimson red, Bao Sihan swallowed up and down his Adam's apple, then slowly moved closer to her, and pressed a kiss on the tips of her ears.

    Like a frightened little rabbit, Mu Wanwan hurriedly raised her head while covering her kissed ears, only to meet Bao Sihan's gaze.

    Their eyes met, and Bao Sihan's lips pressed against hers.

    ps: Master Bo: It's worth it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Wan Wan, Who Am I?

    ?

    It was different from Mu Wanwan's imagination.

    Bao Sihan's kiss was shallow and tender, and she couldn't help being intoxicated by it, and responded to him proactively.

    The lips and teeth are intertwined, revealing a trace of ambiguity.

    I don't know how long it took before Bao Sihan let go of Mu Wanwan.

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's little red face and extraordinarily bright eyes, Bao Sihan said in a low voice, "The trick you just did should not be used against me."

    Mu Wanwan felt guilty towards Bo Sihan, and nodded vigorously: "I see."

    "Good boy." Bao Sihan raised his hand and rubbed the top of Mu Wanwan's head.

    This is his favorite action to do to Mu Wanwan.

    It started when Mu Wanwan was young, and she still kept it until she grew up.

    Next, Bao Sihan carefully taught Mu Wanwan a few self-defense moves.

    Mu Wanwan learned quickly, and Bo Sihan was very satisfied.

    After coming out of the combat room after the end, Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan to go back to the room first.

    Today is extremely tired.

    Mu Wanwan originally wanted to wait for Bo Sihan, but after taking a shower and laying down on the bed, she was tired like a tide.

    Unknowingly, I closed my eyes.

    When the clock on the wall pointed to twelve o'clock, the door opened silently.

    Bao Sihan walked into the room rubbing his brows, and saw Mu Wanwan lying on the bed curled up into a small ball at a glance.

    Under the warm orange light, her little face looked extraordinarily cute.

    The thin lips hooked uncontrollably.

    He walked lightly, walked to the bed, took off his clothes, and lay down next to Mu Wanwan.

    "You're back." Mu Wanwan slept very lightly. The moment Bao Sihan lay on the bed, she woke up from a deep sleep, but she didn't want to open her eyes.

    She smelled the faint and clear body fragrance emanating from Bao Sihan's body, and moved towards him.

    She fell into his arms obediently.

    Still don't forget to rub his little face on his chest.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't open his eyes, Bao Sihan approached him defenselessly, looking at her with eyes as deep as night.

    "Wanwan, who am I?" Bo Sihan asked in a low voice.

    "You are Mr. Bo." Mu Wanwan's voice sounded a little nasal.

    The breath around Bao Sihan's body suddenly became cold, and a storm was brewing in the eyes that looked at Mu Wanwan.

    Mr. Bo?

    Mu Wanwan kept calling his brother.

    I never called him Mr. Bo.

    As if feeling the strong displeasure emanating from the man beside her, Mu Wanwan stretched out her arms to wrap around Bao Sihan's waist without a trace of fat: "My Mr. Bo, brother Sihan."

    Bo Sihan's body froze.

    There was an unconcealable sweetness in the girl's tone.

    His heart couldn't help but melt.

    The haze in his eyes dissipated immediately, Bao Sihan lowered his head and bit Mu Wanwan's lips lightly: "Shout again."

    "Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo." Mu Wanwan came and asked for one to three, "I'm so sleepy"

    Bao Sihan hugged her limp body, his body seemed to be on fire, and he had already had the reaction he should have had.

    "Go to sleep." Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan, and kissed her lightly on the top of her head.

    Mu Wanwan hung on Bao Sihan's body like a koala, and fell into a deep sleep peacefully.

    This night, some people slept well, while others acted as pillows and stayed up all night.

    The next day is the weekend.

    Mu Wanwan didn't have to go to school, so she got up late.

    When she went to the restaurant to have breakfast, Bao Sihan was sitting at the dining table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 I'm Here

    ?

    As soon as Mu Wanwan appeared, she successfully attracted the attention of everyone present.

    She is the focus of the crowd, even if you just look at her, you will be amazed by her.

    Mu Ruo clenched her fists tightly, her eyes darkened, but a smile appeared on her face, "Wan Wan, I'm here."

    Mu Wanwan walked over gracefully on high heels, "Let's go."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan didn't even apologize, Mu Ruo tried to keep a smile on her face, "Wanwan, why are you here so late today? You didn't call to tell me, which made people wait for you for a long time  I don't care, the sun is so bright today, you let me wait for you for an hour, you have to make it up to me."

    Fang Xun followed Mu Wanwan to hold an umbrella for her. After hearing this, he really wanted to take out a ruler and measure how thick Mu Ruo's skin was.

    Ke Mu Wanwan usually doesn't mind, but whenever Mu Ruo complains, she apologizes, and buys Mu Ruo many gifts to compensate her.  So even if Fang Xun couldn't see it, it was useless.

    Mu Ruo doesn't mind waiting for Mu Wanwan, but she must ask Mu Wanwan to buy more things for her today, preferably a set of clothes and jewelry, and a full-body spa!

    Mu Wanwan really stopped, and turned to look at Muruo.

    Her eyes were not as cautious as usual, but cold.

    That cold gaze made Mu Ruo's hair tremble.

    "Okay. But let's count how many times you have been late before? Since you are late and need to buy a gift, then you have to make up for the gift I owe me." Mu Wanwan smiled sweetly.

    The muscles at the corners of Muruo's mouth twitched violently, and immediately changed the topic, "I hate it, Wanwan, I was joking with you, why do you take it seriously? Let's go shopping."

    Mu Wanwan seemed unable to see Mu Ruo's panic, and calmly walked with her towards the famous brand and high-end clothing stores.

    There are various big-name clothing stores in the shopping mall. Even out-of-season clothes cost tens of thousands. For example, some popular clothes in this season cost tens of thousands, and some limited-edition clothes start at least 200,000.

    Mu Ruo has been oppressing Mu Wanwan all these years, and his vision has long been spoiled.  She didn't like some ordinary brands, and finally took a fancy to the season's limited edition dresses of the famous jq brand.

    The whole body of this dress is made of pink-purple gauze fabric, dotted with large and small diamonds.  , guaranteed to immediately become the focus of the crowd.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the dress and was not satisfied.

    Although the material of this dress is exquisite, the style is already from last year. It looks good, but there are still many shortcomings, she doesn't like it.

    However, Muruo likes it very much.

    Muruo sighed, and looked down at the label of the clothes.

    At a glance, there are several small circles drawn on the sign, which are actually worth 250,000 yuan.

    A bit expensive.  But it doesn't matter, anyway, Mu Wanwan will help her pay.

    "Wanwan, I really like this dress, you can go in with me and try it on." As Mu Ruo said, she dragged Mu Wanwan into the store without any explanation.

    The shrewd clerk walked in the door after the two of them entered, carefully looked around the two of them, and finally set his sights on Mu Wanwan, "Hello miss, how can I help you?"

    Mu Ruo was very dissatisfied with the clerk's behavior of greeting Mu Wanwan first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 I Did Not Agree to Break Up!

    ?

    The coffee shop is very quiet, there are not many customers, and the seats are sparse.

    Su Xinghe deliberately chose a corner seat to sit down, and sitting opposite Su Xinghe was a young girl.

    Mu Wanwan entered the coffee shop, saw Su Xinghe's back, and sat down at the empty seat behind Su Xinghe.

    Su Xinghe was very afraid of being recognized by others, so he deliberately lowered his voice and said to the girl opposite: "Why do you insist on asking me to meet in this kind of place? What if I am recognized by others?"

    Lin Lingling looked at Su Xinghe, and there was a sneering smile on that mediocre face that could not even be called handsome: "Have you forgotten what this place is?"

    Su Xinghe wore black-rimmed glasses, and the eyes behind his eyes looked at Lin Lingling impatiently: "Where is this place? You know how busy I am every day, how can I remember everything clearly?"

    "This is the place where you took me on a date for the first time after we came to Beijing." Lin Lingling said softly.

    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Su Xinghe's face.

    He completely forgot.

    But it was only for a moment, that awkward expression turned into full of impatience.

    "So what if it's our first date? Lin Lingling, it's over between us, why are you still doing this?"

    "I didn't agree to break up!" Lin Lingling's emotions became agitated in an instant, and her voice raised several degrees.

    Immediately, the eyes of several other guests in the coffee shop were attracted by Lin Lingling's voice.

    Su Xinghe sensed other people's strange eyes, quickly lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said to Lin Lingling in a low voice: "Keep your voice down, can you not get excited?"

    Lin Lingling also felt that she had lost her composure, picked up the glass in front of her, and took a big sip of lemonade.

    "I'm sorry." Lin Lingling said.

    Su Xinghe took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "Lin Lingling, what exactly do you want, you can just say it. If you want money, I can give you money."

    "Money? What do I want money for?" Lin Lingling smiled disdainfully, "Su Ergou, do you think that without me, Lin Lingling, would you be where you are today? If I hadn't given up the chance to go to college, I worked so hard.  Your part-time job is for you to go to college, will you have the opportunity to be admitted to college and be discovered by scouts? Do you think the future and youth I have delayed on you can be measured by money?"

    Mu Wanwan, who had been eavesdropping on Lin Lingling and Su Xinghe's chat with her ears up all the time, almost choked on the strawberry mousse that had just been delivered to her mouth when she heard the word Su Ergou.

    She knew that before debuting, most of the stars would adopt a better stage name.

    But she really didn't expect that Su Xinghe actually had a name called Su Ergou.

    Thinking of Su Xinghe's face, and then thinking of the name Su Ergou, it's simply too out of harmony.

    "I told you many times, don't call me Su Ergou again." Su Xinghe stared at Lin Lingling and said, he felt that the name Su Ergou was a shame in his life.

    Who would have thought that his real name was Su Ergou.

    However, before coming to Beijing, he changed his name to Su Xinghe.

    This name is definitely his dark history.

    "Your father gave you your name. Even if you don't like it, it has been with you for more than ten years. Su Xinghe, you have really changed now." Lin Lingling looked at Su Xinghe coldly and said.

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, what do you want me for? I don't have that much time to listen to your nonsense." Su Xinghe said irritably.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 Who is not afraid of death to make Mr. angry?

    ?

    Everyone was stunned by Mu Wanwan's unrestrained appearance, with disbelief on his face, he couldn't believe that Mu Wanwan actually rejected Bo Yunze!

    However, the facts are in front of everyone, and everyone has to believe it.

    And those students who took pictures and videos perfectly recorded that scene, and hurriedly spread everything that happened just now to the school forum.

    Soon, Mu Wanwan's post about rejecting Bo Yunze and splashing water all over her body was immediately on the homepage of the school's forum, attracting heated discussions.

    Ten minutes before school ended at night, Bao Sihan asked Fang Xun to drive and took him to pick up Mu Wanwan from school.

    Bo Sihan would usually watch Mu Wanwan's school forum, and learn about Mu Wanwan's school life in this way.

    As a result, he only opened the school forum today, and the forum automatically recommended that post to him.

    The title of the post is impressively "The whole process of the young master Bo's courtship, friends, come and eat melons!"  '.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes displeased, and clicked on this post.

    As a result, the first picture that caught my eye was the picture of Bo Yunze standing at the bottom of the building, spelling out Mu Wanwan's name and love with flowers.

    In the photo, Bo Yunze is wearing a neat suit and holding a bouquet of flowers. His chic appearance is very much like a prince depicted in a fairy tale.

    And the next photo was someone secretly taking pictures of Mu Wanwan downstairs.

    In the photo, Mu Wanwan was wearing a school uniform, standing by the window, looking youthful and energetic.

    The third photo is a panorama. In the lower left corner of the photo is Bo Yunze, and in the upper right corner is Mu Wanwan by the window. The two of them look at each other from the air, like Romeo and Juliet.

    Looking at the comments on the post that the two matched each other frantically, Bao Sihan's whole body became extremely gloomy.

    Fang Xun, who was driving seriously, was so frightened that his scalp almost exploded.

    Through the rearview mirror, Fang Xun saw Bao Sihan's face, felt the cold aura around him, and shook his shoulders coldly.

    What's going on?  Which thing that is not afraid of death made Mr. angry?

    Fang Xun regretted his life, he obediently kept silent, and didn't dare to ask anything.

    He only hoped to get to school quickly, and after receiving Miss Mu, Miss Mu could coax Mr. Well!

    Bo Sihan let out the chill all the time, and continued to scroll through the posts.

    Soon Bao Sihan discovered that the style of the photo had changed. Mu Wanwan left the window, and when he came back, he already had a bucket of dirty water in his hand.

    Bo Sihan's whole body felt less cold, and he raised his eyebrows.

    And then there were several continuous shots, which perfectly recorded the whole process of Mu Wanwan pouring dirty water on Bo Yunze.

    Not only that, but someone made a moving picture at the bottom, so that you can see more clearly how Mu Wanwan shot swiftly and expressionlessly.

    Throughout the whole process, Mu Wanwan did not respond at all, and she would not leave after splashing the water, which is enough to prove her attitude.

    There are all kinds of comments under the post, all discussing this matter.

    However, Bo Sihan was no longer interested in watching.

    Not only that, the cold air that was rolling around Bao Sihan's body disappeared completely, his thin lips curled up in a satisfying arc, and his whole mood turned from cloudy to sunny.

    Fang Xun had been secretly observing Bao Sihan's reaction.

    At this time, he clearly felt that the pressure on him was gone, Fang Xun was so happy that he was on the verge of tears!

    Although I don't know what happened, but as long as my husband is in a good mood, he will have a good life!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 You Should Be More Confident

    ?

    Lin Lingling is not congenitally dark skinned. Her skin was dark and yellow at the beginning because she never used skin care products and was often exposed to the sun. After conditioning, her skin returned to its original radiance.  It's real milk skin, the white and shiny one.

    As the saying goes, one white covers three ugliness.

    And Lin Lingling herself is pretty ugly, she belongs to the kind with delicate bones, and there is a very gentle aura between her eyebrows and eyes, which makes people feel very comfortable to look at.

    The cheongsam can set off her temperament even more. She walked beside Mu Wanwan. One of the two women was as charming as the sun, and the other as gentle and moving as spring water. They were simply two walking luminous bodies.

    "You should be more confident. Let's go, I'll take you to meet someone." As Mu Wanwan said, she pulled Lin Lingling into the crowd.

    This banquet was hosted by the actress Liu Zijun who was once popular in the entertainment circle, but this actress quit the entertainment circle because of her marriage and childbirth, and no longer accepts acting.

    But Liu Zijun likes to socialize very much. Although she no longer develops in the entertainment industry, she still has a lot of friends before the entertainment. She will hold regular banquets and invite her friends from the entertainment industry to participate.

    Those who can be invited by Liu Zijun have a place in the entertainment industry.

    Mu Wanwan completely conquered Liu Zijun because of a piano piece at the banquet last time, that's why Liu Zijun sent her an invitation letter, in order to continue to hear Mu Wanwan at this banquet.  That beautiful piano sound.

    Mu Wanwan took Lin Lingling to meet Liu Zijun.

    Lin Lingling behaved gracefully in front of Liu Zijun. She usually likes to read books. It can be said that she has read a lot of books, so her conversation is very decent, which made Liu Zijun mistakenly think that she is a daughter of some family.

    "Which family is Miss Lin the daughter of? Why haven't I seen it before?" Liu Zijun asked Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips and smiled: "Lingling is just an ordinary amateur, she is my friend."

    Liu Zijun looked at Lin Lingling in surprise.

    Obviously, he didn't expect an amateur to have such a temperament and conversation.

    At the moment, she likes Lin Lingling even more.

    She likes ancient poetry very much. Just now, she chatted with Lin Lingling and found that they really have common topics with each other.

    "Miss Lin, let Wan Wan give you my contact information later, if you have nothing to do, you can come to my house as a guest." Liu Zijun said sincerely to Lin Ling.

    Lin Lingling smiled and nodded: "Okay."

    Liu Zijun likes this non-tweaking attitude even more.

    "Senior, I'll take Lingling to meet other friends first." Mu Wanwan glanced at Su Xinghe from the corner of her eye and said to Liu Zijun.

    Liu Zijun nodded: "Go."

    Mu Wanwan pulled Lin Lingling and turned around and walked towards Su Xinghe's location.

    "Wanwan, where are you taking me?" Lin Lingling saw Su Xinghe and asked Mu Wanwan a little uneasy.

    "Go and say hello to Su Xinghe." Mu Wanwan said firmly.

    Lin Lingling's face turned pale immediately, she was not ready to face Su Xinghe yet.

    After all, this man grew up with her and occupied a small half of her life.

    Although she hates him, it will take time to forget her relationship with him.

    "If you want to let him go, the first thing you have to learn is to face him upright." Mu Wanwan said slowly, "Because you chose this path, in the future in the entertainment industry, you may still be forced  To cooperate with Su Xinghe, can you hide from him for the rest of your life?" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 I just watched her be bullied, so I played with her twice

    ?

    Su Xinghe has no doubt that Any is a very gluttonous person, and he eats whatever is expensive and what is rare, and he always ordered sushi takeaway from this restaurant before.

    But what Su Xinghe didn't know was that Mu Wanwan secretly wrote down his and Any's itinerary, as well as his usual preferences.

    Even this sushi restaurant was bought by Mu Wanwan, just to come in handy at critical times.

    After Su Xinghe signed, Mu Wanwan entered the villa with two clerks behind him, and arranged sushi and Japanese food on the table, as well as an exquisite vase with lilies, which looked very elegant.

    "Sir, please use it slowly. Our people will come to collect the tableware tomorrow. I wish you a pleasant meal." As Mu Wanwan said, she glanced at the lily vase on the table from the corner of her eye.

    The vase is facing the double sofa, and there is a camera that can record and record video hidden in it. When Any comes in a while, he will definitely be able to record everything that needs to be recorded.

    After finishing all this calmly, Mu Wanwan left with the two shop assistants.

    "You guys go back first, take back our tableware tomorrow morning, and give me what I want." Mu Wanwan told the two shop assistants before returning home by car.

    Here, after Mu Wanwan went back, any rushed to Su Xinghe's house.

    Hearing Any's door opening, Su Xinghe had a flattering smile on his face, and immediately sent the slippers up, and greeted Any with a smile on his face: "Sister Any, you've worked hard, come on, change your shoes."

    Any saw Su Xinghe's pug-like appearance, and snorted coldly with disdain: "Come on, don't do this to me. Su Xinghe, are you good at it? Playing women behind my back, who gave it to you?"  You are so brave!"

    Su Xinghe knelt directly on the ground, his superb acting skills made him squeeze out fake tears, and said with a sob: "I was wrong, Sister Any, it was all my fault, it was Lin Xiangwan, she took advantage of my young and ignorant  I took advantage of the situation, I was only with her because I felt sorry for her, my true love has always been you!"

    Any smelled the aroma of food, she glanced at the food on the table, walked towards the double sofa, and after sitting down, she winked at Su Xinghe.

    Su Xinghe immediately leaned over, and then kindly helped Any to light a cigarette: "Sister, don't be angry. I will never dare again."

    Any took a puff of a cigarette and felt a lot better: "Don't talk nice things to me here, I don't know you yet? It's just because Lin Xiangwan wasn't famous before, so you deliberately bullied her? The girl just saw it  An honest girl, tell me honestly what's going on. If you explain seriously, I won't be angry. "

    Su Xinghe smiled embarrassingly: "What else can I do, I just watched her be bullied, so I played with her twice"

    "Nothing out of the ordinary happened, right?" Any asked.

    Su Xinghe didn't dare to hide it, and said honestly: "It's nothing serious, just before, she was pregnant But don't worry, Miss Any, I know I'm on my way to stardom, so I resorted to some tricks and pushed her down the stairs  If you go down, the child will not be kept."

    any snorted: "It's a good thing that the child was not kept, otherwise you would have no future! Fortunately, Lin Xiangwan hates you, and the video that the paparazzi broke out this time is also very beneficial to you. Let's follow the wind and let the public relations  Deal with it and turn you into a victim." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Bo Sihan will be very angry too.

    ?

    "I just turned eighteen this year." Mu Wanwan said with a faint smile.

    Hearing this, a flash of disdain quickly flashed in Su Xinghe's eyes.

    Eighteen years old, a college student who has not yet graduated, suddenly parachuted into "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" as the person in charge. If there is no py transaction in it, he would not believe it if he was killed.

    Seeing that this girl is good-looking and has an extraordinary temperament, why did she embark on this path at such a young age?

    Su Xinghe despised Mu Wanwan from the bottom of his heart, but on the surface he smiled warmly and enthusiastically: "Miss Mu is really amazing, I was still playing tricks when I was eighteen."

    "I just entered college when I was eighteen." Liu Zi also said with a smile.

    "Miss Mu, I found that your skin is very good." Su Xinghe stared at Mu Wanwan's face carefully, then suddenly changed the subject and said something.

    This is not a compliment, but a fact.

    He is very close to Mu Wanwan now.

    The girl in front of me put on light makeup, and her makeup was very clear and docile. It can be seen that the skin condition is really good, like a baby, without blemishes, so delicate that even the pores can't be seen.

    When Su Xinghe said this, Liu Zi also looked at Mu Wanwan with bright eyes: "Yes, Miss Mu, do you usually have any skin care secrets?"

    The smile on Mu Wanwan's lips deepened: "I usually use customized skin care products. If you are interested, I can recommend them to you."

    Liu Zi nodded, "Miss Mu, can I add your WeChat account?"

    Mu Wanwan had a good impression of Liu Zi.

    Liu Zi's acting skills are considered top-notch among contemporary florets, and she looks good too, with a bright future ahead of her.

    Therefore, she generously added WeChat with Liu Zi.

    Then, Mu Wanwan chatted with Su Xinghe and Liu Zi for a while.

    Su Xinghe and Liu Zi didn't leave until someone else came to say hello to Mu Wanwan.

    In this banquet, Mu Wanwan obviously became the protagonist.

    He Qingxi uncontrollably went to look at Mu Wanwan's side, seeing that she was surrounded by people all the time, her angry face almost deformed.

    Holding the mobile phone in her hand tightly, He Qingxi glanced at a photo she had just taken on the mobile phone.

    It was when Su Xinghe was chatting with Mu Wanwan that she secretly took the photo.

    At that time, Liu Zi went to get a drink. Su Xinghe and Mu Wanwan were standing relatively close to each other. They both had smiles on their faces. They didn't know their relationship, but they thought their relationship was good.

    Originally, all the media reporters here were invited to take photos that should be taken, and would never take photos that should not be taken. No one dared to offend Starry Night Entertainment.

    If the photos of Su Xinghe and Mu Wanwan talking together were leaked, He Qingxi could not help but raise the corners of her lips just thinking about Mu Wanwan's fate.

    Su Xinghe has a lot of brain-dead fans, belonging to the crazy category.

    As long as Su Xinghe is rumored to have an affair with any female artist, that female artist will become the target of those idiot fans, and will be scolded terribly.

    If the photo of Mu Wanwan and Su Xinghe was published, He Qingxi thought about it, and it wasn't just Su Xinghe's fans who would be angry, Bo Sihan would also be angry.

    When He Qingxi thought of Bao Sihan's deep possessiveness towards Mu Wanwan, her heart felt like being scratched by a cat's paw.

    Jealousy almost drove her crazy.

    Looking up at Mu Wanwan, the smile on He Qingxi's lips became colder and colder: "Mu Wanwan, you asked for this."

    ps: I originally wanted to ask for leave today, and I will report the situation to you when I update it tomorrow. I was afraid that you would wait, so I insisted on writing a chapter.  Thank you for your concern, dears. Sese went to see the doctor today. It was not because of a toothache, but because of rotten gums. It was a serious fire. It may take a few days to get better, but Sese promises that if she gets better, she will give up  You update normally.  Mercury has really been retrograde recently, and my health hasn't been better, ah, I'm a little bit broken!  You must take care of your body, nothing is more important than health, really, t, t (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 Bo Yunze, stop pestering me

    ?

    Bo Yunze froze in place immediately.

    What Mu Wanwan said to him this time was sharper and meaner than the previous one.

    It was like throwing his self-esteem and face on the ground to rub against it.

    The impact was so huge that he even forgot how to react.

    "Wanwan, how can you say that about Yunze?" Mu Ruo looked at Mu Wanwan with a shocked expression.

    "Muruo, don't be with Bo Yunze all the time. I only advise you by treating you as a sister. If you let Young Master Liu see you with Bo Yunze, he will make you go all the way. You should know that  What kind of temper is a man?" Mu Wanwan turned to look at Muruo and said.

    She knew that Muruo and Liu Kui were dating.

    Muruo wasn't so stupid that he couldn't be saved, after he decided to catch Liu Kui, he entangled Liu Kui.

    It just so happened that Liu Kui didn't have enough fun with Muruo, and the two are still in touch.

    After Mu Wanwan's reminder, Muruo thought of Liu Kui, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.

    She hasn't been with Liu Kui for a long time, but she has experienced Liu Kui's temper firsthand.

    Liu Kui has a bad temper and is very possessive.

    If Liu Kui really caught her with another man, then she must be doomed.

    At this time, Bo Yunze finally came to his senses.

    "Mu Wanwan, what you said just now came from the bottom of your heart?" Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan with a dark face and said, "You used to say you liked me, but you were kidding me?"

    "I didn't mean it when I said I liked you before, but it was because I had an awkward fight with brother Si Han at that time. I wanted to anger him and want to see him jealous and caring about me. That's why I said it." Mu Wanwan used the scumbag  In a very casual tone, he said, "Bo Yunze, stop pestering me. We are really not suitable. The man I like is Brother Sihan. You don't even look at yourself. How can you compare to our company?  Brother Han's?"

    When Bao Sihan, who was standing outside the door, heard this, his thin lips could not help but curl up.

    ¡ª¡ªFor she has vision.

    Bo Yunze was almost fainted by Mu Wanwan's words.

    "Mu Wanwan! How dare you compare me to Bao Sihan?" The veins on Bo Yunze's forehead twitched as his fists were clenched.

    He hates people comparing him with Bo Sihan the most!

    That man is simply his lingering nightmare!

    "You are not worthy of being compared with my brother Sihan." Mu Wanwan said angrily, with a smile on her face.

    This sentence completely broke Bo Yunze's rationality.

    Just when he was about to slap Mu Wanwan, the door was suddenly opened, and then Bao Sihan's voice sounded faintly.

    "Yunze, long time no see."

    Hearing Bao Sihan's voice, Bo Yunze seemed to be strangled, and the words that he was going to scold Mu Wanwan got stuck in his throat.

    With a stiff neck, he turned his head and looked at Bao Sihan.

    The moment Bao Sihan came in, Mu Ruo lowered his head and looked at his toes, not even daring to breathe.

    Bo Yunze was brought by her, so now she has a sense of panic that she will be caught on the spot for doing something bad.

    Bao Sihan walked up to Bo Yunze and stood still, reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "You heard about your sister-in-law's injury, so you came here to visit her?"

    Bo Yunze's face was distorted again.

    God damn sister-in-law.

    He will never admit that Mu Wanwan is his sister-in-law!

    But under the powerful aura exuded by Bao Sihan, Bo Yunze dared not speak out his inner thoughts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 In this life, let her take care of him.

    ?

    "Miss Mu, I think you can drive a little slower." When the black car drifted to avoid an oncoming car again, Fang Xun finally couldn't bear the excitement and said to Mu Wanwan.

    If he knew that Mu Wanwan was driving so hard, then he would not let her drive no matter what.

    In case something happened on the road, not to mention whether he would burp, even if he didn't, he wouldn't be able to explain it to Mr. Bo.

    "If you are afraid, close your eyes." Mu Wanwan said lightly.

    She knows how hard she drives.

    People who ride in her car for the first time will indeed be scared.

    But time waits for no one, now she must rush to Bao Sihan's side as quickly as possible.

    According to the memories of her previous life, the first time Bo Sihan met with the negotiating team sent by KRS CEO Gabriel, it was planned by the second in command of KRS.

    Although the second-in-command Jerez and Gabriel are brothers, they are fighting openly and secretly.

    Gabriel hoped that by cooperating with Bo Sihan, he could develop several new types of drugs to stabilize his position in krs.

    But Jeres didn't want Gabriel to cooperate with Bao Sihan, because he knew how difficult the huge Bo Group is. If Bao Sihan successfully reached a cooperative relationship with Gabriel, then the two of them would be  business partner.  At that time, with the help of a big chaebol like the Bo Group, Gabriel's position in krs will be even more difficult to shake.

    Gabriel is only an acting CEO now, and before his father passed away, Jeres still had hope of turning the tables.

    Therefore, the first thing Jerez has to do is to destroy the cooperation between Gabriel and Bo Sihan.

    Jerez's wife is the daughter of an underground force in country a. He has been involved in the underground force since he was sixteen, not only relying on the strong background of krs, but also relying on his means.

    Jeres is a vicious man, and he will do anything to achieve his goal.

    In order to completely sever the connection between Bo Sihan and Gabriel, he planned to intercept the negotiating team by means of means when Gabriel sent a negotiating team to negotiate with Bo Sihan for the first time, sending fake  The negotiating team went to see Bao Sihan, and after seeing Bao Sihan, they planned to kill him.

    At that time, although Bo Sihan didn't let Jerez succeed, he was seriously injured, his lung was injured, and he lay in bed for two months.

    And that time left Bo Sihan with the root cause of coughing in autumn and winter.

    Now, Mu Wanwan is very clear about how it all happened, so she must prevent Bo Sihan from getting hurt.

    In the previous life, it was Bao Sihan who guarded her desperately.

    In this life, it will be her who will guard him.

    At this time, Dihua Clubhouse.

    In the top VIP room on the eighteenth floor, Bo Sihan in a black suit was sitting on a black leather sofa with a cigarette in his hand.

    The cigarette was almost gone, and the person he was waiting for still hadn't arrived.

    Xian Yize and several bodyguards stood behind Bao Sihan. Xian Yize raised his wrist to check the time. It was already half past ten in the evening.

    "Boss, do you need to call again?" Xian Yize asked Bao Sihan cautiously.

    Bo Sihan flicked the cigarettes in his hand into the ashtray, his tone was so flat that no emotion could be heard: "No need, wait a little longer."

    Xian Yize nodded and stepped aside again.

    But I feel strange in my heart.

    This krs is also an internationally renowned big company, how could it be late for such an important negotiation meeting?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337 My Daughter Is Really Promising

    ?

    "Yes." Mu Wanwan nodded.

    "Young people should be busy. I heard from your mother that you are the director and director of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation". This is a good project." Di Huajun followed Xiang Mu Wanwan and said in a slightly envious tone.  .

    Her husband is also a film and television entertainment company, but the scale is far smaller than that of Bo Sihan's Starry Night Entertainment.

    A project as good as "Thousand Autumn Tribulation" is not their turn.

    In fact, she came this time just to get close to Mu Wanwan.

    In the past, Mu Wanwan never intervened in the affairs of Bao Sihan's company. Now that she has begun to intervene, it proves that she can provide her with some convenience.

    "By the way, I read on the Internet that you wrote the script of "A Thousand Years of Tribulation" originally, and your mentor plagiarized you?" Di Yajun has also learned to use Weibo now, and even registered an account specially.  The nickname is Mu Wanwan's mother.

    It's a pity that everyone regards her as a boring liar pretending to be Mu Wanwan's mother, and there are very few people who pay attention to her.

    "Yes." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    "My daughter is really promising." Di Yajun showed a smug smile on his face, and turned to look at Di Qiujun, "Sister, if I write a good script in the future, I can give it to your husband's company."  .¡±

    This is also Di Qiujun's second purpose for coming here today. She did not expect that the useless vase in her eyes would have some strengths to write such a good script as "A Thousand Years of Tribulation".

    "Wanwan, next time you write a good book, you must remember your uncle." Di Qiujun said to Mu Wanwan.

    "Let's talk about it later." Mu Wanwan perfunctory casually.

    "By the way, Wanwan, you are very busy, do you still have time to help your mother worry about the birthday party?" Di Huajun asked pretending to be concerned, "The filming of this show has just started, you must be too busy  Let's go?"

    After the words fell, Di Yajun looked at Mu Wanwan nervously.

    Recently, Mu Chuan's company has not been going well. Although the relationship between Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan is extraordinary, Bo Sihan has never publicly acknowledged the relationship between Mu Wanwan and him, nor has he said anything to help the Mu family, so Mu Wanwan  The family really did not receive Bo Sihan's favor.

    In the past, her birthday parties were always beautiful, but Mu Wanwan helped her earn enough face.

    If Mu Wanwan doesn't care about it this year, and Mu Chuan won't help her to make things happen, wouldn't she be ashamed?

    Under Di Yajun's expectant and apprehensive eyes, Mu Wanwan slowly said: "Auntie, you are so right. I have been so busy these days that I can't get away.  I forgot my birthday"

    When she came to this point, Di Yajun felt as if a basin of cold water was being poured over her head.

    For a moment, she only felt that the blood all over her body was coagulated.

    Mu Wanwan actually forgot her birthday?

    This dead girl actually forgot her mother's birthday?  !

    "Mom, I can't help you prepare for your birthday party this year." Mu Wanwan turned to look at Di Yajun apologetically, "You don't blame me, do you?  empty."

    Hearing what Mu Wanwan said, Di Huajun almost burst into laughter.

    Slap in the face.

    It's really a shame.

    Di Yajun thought that Mu Wanwan, her birthday party this year, would be arranged for her.

    Now the face is being slapped.

    ps: It has been updated recently, so can you ask for a reward?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 Wanwan, have you always entertained guests like this?

    ?

    This made Fang Xun even more curious, what the hell did Ou Tingye do?

    "Then can I ask why you are looking for him?" Fang Xun continued to ask cautiously.

    Mu Wanwan's face was frank: "He has provoked me, and I will beat him hard to vent my anger."

    Fang Xun immediately showed a relieved expression: "Okay, please rest assured, Miss Mu, this subordinate will do it now, and I promise to do it tomorrow."

    After Mu Wanwan nodded in satisfaction, she went upstairs in satisfaction.

    The next night, Ou Tingye came to the parking lot downstairs of the apartment where he lived in a black car.

    After parking the car, the driver turned his head to look at Ou Tingye and said, "Young master, let me go up with you."

    Ou Tingye was in a very good mood these two days. He just glanced at the driver and said, "I'm not a three-year-old kid anymore. It's just going home. I can do it myself. You will pick me up at eight o'clock tomorrow morning."  , go back early."

    The driver obeyed Ou Tingye's words and watched Ou Tingye get on the elevator before finally driving away.

    Here, Ou Tingye came to the elevator room and waited for the elevator.

    Because Ou Tingye lived in building a, he didn't pay too much attention when the elevator in building b came down behind him.

    He never expected that Mu Wanwan would suddenly come out of the elevator on the b floor after changing her costume.

    Mu Wanwan's speed was very fast, she didn't even give Ou Tingye a chance to turn around, she shot quickly, and stabbed a dose of injection into Ou Tingye's arm fiercely.

    There was a sharp pain in Ou Tingye's arm. He took a breath and turned his head to look behind him, only to meet Mu Wanwan's eyes.

    The cold liquid entered Ou Tingye's body, and he lost consciousness before he even had a chance to react.

    After pulling out the anesthesia needle, Mu Wanwan coldly turned her body sideways when Ou Tingye was in a coma.

    After the poor Ou Tingye lost consciousness, he fell straight to the ground with a muffled sound.

    "Come out, it's done." Mu Wanwan gave Ou Tingye a kick, and after confirming that the other party was really unconscious, she said indifferently.

    Fang Xun and other bodyguards, who had been hiding in the safe passage, immediately rushed over in a swarm.

    They picked up Ou Tingye and took him away.

    Ou Tingye had no idea what happened.  He fell asleep under the anesthetic until he woke up in a daze and found that he seemed to be in a basement or something.

    The huge room was sealed. His hands were tied behind his back, his legs and body were tied to the pillars behind him with belts, and he could not move at all.

    Ou Tingye didn't know how long he had been in a coma. He only felt a sense of fatigue flooding his whole body. He had clearly regained consciousness, but his body didn't obey.

    Apparently someone was watching him all the time, Ou Tingye woke up, the door to the basement was opened, and Mu Wanwan walked in from the door.

    The memory before coma overlapped with the scene in front of him. Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan, his voice was dry and hoarse, but it sounded inexplicably sexy: "Wanwan, do you always entertain guests like this? Really?  Unique enough, I'm more interested in you."

    "I'm also very interested in you. I want to see what happens to you before I beg for mercy." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she sat down on the stool that Fang Xun brought over and stared at Ou Tingye coldly.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 Do you know what it's like to kill someone?

    ?

    Ou Tingye was not in a hurry, even with a smile on his face: "Wanwan, you are really smart, you are the first person who can catch me like this."

    "Thank you for the compliment. It's just that it's too easy to catch you. I haven't figured out how to torture you. You say, I'll slowly dismantle your arms and legs, and throw them into the sea a little at a time.  , your body has disappeared, will those people under your command not be able to find you?" Mu Wanwan sneered.

    "It's so scary. But Wanwan, do you know what it's like to kill people? This kind of illegal thing is not suitable for you." Ou Tingye said that he was afraid, but his face was expressionless.

    "Then you don't break the law by secretly filming and spreading rumors? Ou Tingye, don't say that you don't know about the things on Weibo." Mu Wanwan stared at Ou Tingye closely, with coldness hidden in his eyes.

    Ou Tingye smiled, did not deny it, but kept staring at Mu Wanwan with playful eyes.

    What happened this time was not that Ou Tingye was careless.

    Since he did it, he knew he would be retaliated against.

    However, he thought that it would be Bo Sihan who would take revenge on him.

    Unexpectedly, Bo Sihan didn't do anything, but Mu Wanwan came to the door first.

    He was defenseless against Mu Wanwan, which is why he ended up in this situation.

    Seeing Ou Tingye's reaction, Mu Wanwan knew that she had found the right person: "Okay, since you acquiesced, then I can start. Fang Xun, are all the things I want ready?"

    Fang Xun nodded with a bright smile on his face: "Don't worry, Miss Mu, I'll let them in right away."

    Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan vigilantly, knowing that she had no good intentions, but couldn't help being curious, wanting to know what Mu Wanwan was going to do.

    Originally thought that Mu Wanwan would come up with something to torture people.  However, to Ou Tingye's surprise, the person who walked in was actually a photographer.  The photographer even carried a video camera and tripod.

    Ou Tingye watched helplessly as the photographer set up his tripod, then turned on the camera, and aimed at him with a dark lens.

    "Mu Wanwan, what exactly do you want to do?" Ou Tingye raised his eyebrows, looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    "Ou Tingye, if you provoke me, you have to suffer a little bit, don't you?" After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she took the boxing gloves handed over by Fang Xun.

    Ou Tingye saw Mu Wanwan put on boxing gloves, feigned two punches, and tried the feel of the hand, and a very bad premonition rose in his heart.

    And soon, Ou Tingye's premonition came true.

    I saw Mu Wanwan walking in front of him, her lower body sank slightly, and she assumed an attacking posture.

    "Mu Wanwan, you"

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª!

    Before Ou Tingye could finish his words, Mu Wanwan punched him in the face.

    Ou Tingye's eyes darkened, and when his nose was sore, a burst of warmth gushed out, and a strong smell of blood spread in his mouth.

    Ou Tingye felt something warm coming out, and he had a nosebleed from being beaten by Mu Wanwan.

    "Mu Wanwan, let me go?!" Ou Tingye had never been so humiliated.

    He doesn't care about getting hurt, he doesn't care about being beaten.

    However, Ou Tingye couldn't accept being beaten in this way.

    His body was tightly bound, unable to move, like a piece of fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.

    In this way, Ou Tingye's self-esteem was hit, and it was even more uncomfortable than beating him to death.

    Mu Wanwan also understands this very clearly.

    Ou Tingye sent out such photos to spread rumors, which did not cause any harm to Mu Wanwan's body, but made her very angry.

    Since it was for revenge, she only beat Ou Tingye once, and she had no way to relieve her anger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 I hope you will never regret it in the future

    ?

    That's why she came up with such a good idea.

    As the saying goes, killing people and punishing them, a person as proud as Ou Tingye would definitely not be able to bear being beaten up without dignity like he is now.

    And it was this way that Ou Tingye could really feel pain.

    Mu Wanwan's Ou Tingye couldn't resist, and she still asked the cameraman on the side: "How is it? Did you get it? What's the angle? Don't lose focus. Make sure to take a better shot.  And show it to others.¡±

    The corners of Ou Tingye's lips were bruised, and he was so angry that he was going to explode, he asked Mu Wanwan angrily: "You still want to show it to others?"

    "Why, you are allowed to post photos on the Internet, and I am not allowed to post videos on the king? Tsk tsk tsk, young master Ou was beaten to autism by a thin girl, what a topic! Just in time, you like hot searches again, don't you?"  Is it multi-tasking?" Mu Wanwan smiled brightly, deliberately using that innocent expression, tilting her head to stare at Ou Tingye.

    "Mu Wanwan, I hope you will never regret in the future, treating me like this today." Ou Tingye smiled back in anger, and said coldly every word.

    "Master Ou, you should worry about yourself." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she continued to aim at Ou Tingye and punched him a few more times.

    Ou Tingye knew very well that he couldn't escape this disaster today, he wanted to grit his teeth and endure it, but Mu Wanwan's beating was too painful!  !

    It's not that she used a lot of strength, but that every time Mu Wanwan makes a move, she can select the most painful point in a part and launch a fierce attack on it.

    The strength of her punch hit a special pain point, and the pain it caused would immediately increase several times or even dozens of times!

    Such a ferocious attack, even Ou Tingye couldn't bear it, it made him grow from the original muffled groan to violent rage, and began to threaten Mu Wanwan in various ways.

    Mu Wanwan wasn't frightened too much. When she faced Ou Tingye's impotent rage, she smiled, and she smiled extremely brightly.

    Then, he continued to beat him violently, until he yelled at the top of his lungs.

    In the end, Mu Wanwan was tired from fighting, and ended the fight with an uppercut.

    What Mu Wanwan hit was Ou Tingye's chin. This blow picked a weak spot, and just one blow was enough to make him faint.

    "Phew, it's a relief for me. Fang Xun, let him go. By the way, tie him up and throw him to the gate of the black market. Let everyone take a good look and see how Young Master Ou was captured.  People are beaten like pigs." After speaking, Mu Wanwan left the basement in a good mood.

    A day later, at Bo Sihan's private airport, a small plane came to a steady stop after taxiing for a while.

    The flight attendants were all on standby here. Watching the cabin door open, Bao Sihan walked out with a cold face.

    Today's Bao Sihan seems to be in a particularly bad mood, his face is gloomy, and the low pressure around him makes him tremble.

    The flight attendants could tell at a glance that Mr. Bo was in a bad mood today.

    Xian Yize silently endured the low air pressure, and he got off the plane bitterly.

    The captain followed closely behind. He cautiously moved behind Xian Yize, and asked in a low voice, "Secretary Xian, is Mr. Bo not in a good mood today?"

    Xian Yize was dry, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.

    What is a bad mood?  How can these four simple words describe the anger in Mr. Bo's heart at this moment!

    ps: It's my husband's wedding anniversary today, I came back too late at night, so I'll watch the fourth watch first.  But I promise the babies six shifts every day, and the two shifts that are missing today will be made up tomorrow, so I won¡¯t break my promise!  good night!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 I'm Not Having Fun Yet

    ?

    Mu Ruo looked at the glass of wine that Liu Kui handed over, and quietly swallowed.

    Her alcohol capacity is actually not good.

    However, the identity of the person who can obviously sit and have fun with Xi Yan must not be simple.

    She can't afford to offend.

    Thinking of this, Muruo had no choice but to take the glass of wine and drink it.

    The cold beer entered the stomach along the throat, making Muruo slightly frowned.

    "Come on, sister, brother will pour you another glass."

    "I want to have a drink with this sister too."

    "Sister Muruo, Young Master Xi hasn't brought a female companion out for a long time. If you don't like Young Master Xi, all of us here are single, you can consider us."

    ""

    Except for Xi Yan, the other men at that table all started to pour wine for Muruo.

    Mu Ruo was coaxed by those people's rhetoric, she had never experienced such a situation before, and she didn't know what other reactions to make except for drinking one cup after another.

    Fang Xun looked at Muruo secretly, and felt that she was drunk now, so he said to Mu Wanwan: "Miss Mu, Miss Muruo looks drunk, do you care about her?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun with incredible eyes, "Didn't you see? She is very happy now, why should I care about her?"

    Fang Xun also felt that Muruo looked very happy now, she seemed to enjoy being flattered and praised by those men, so he didn't say anything else.

    Xi Yan even sat there recklessly, watching Muruo being poured down with wine.

    "I, I really can't drink anymore" Muruo's eyes were so blurred that she almost lost focus, her whole body was limp and without any strength, like a puddle of mud, her body fell towards Xi Yan beside her.

    Xi extended his hand and pushed Muruo's shoulder, pushing her aside before she fell on top of him.

    Muruo's body fell to the other side and did not move.

    "Master Xi, what's the situation?" Liu Kui asked Xi Yan with a smile.

    "It's nothing, she drank too much, you can take her home." Xi Yan said to Liu Kui lightly.

    "Okay." Liu Kui agreed without hesitation, then stood up and walked towards Muruo.

    Mu Ruo is in a half-conscious state now, she thought it was Xi Yan who came to help her, so she actively grabbed Liu Kui's arm and stood up with his strength.

    "I, I don't want to go home yet, I haven't had enough fun yet Hehehe." Muruo closed her eyes, leaned on Liu Kui's body, and said inarticulately.

    "Then let's go to another place and have fun." Liu Kui said with a smile, and left with Mu Ruo.

    After Xi Yan watched Liu Kui leave, he stood up and looked at the booth at c2.

    His gaze happened to meet Mu Wanwan's.

    He raised his thin lips, and showed Mu Wanwan a loyal dog-like smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded to him lightly, as a greeting.

    "Miss Mu, Miss Muruo left with that man, are they going to open a room? Do you really ignore Miss Muruo?" Fang Xun saw Liu Kui helping Muruo out of the nightclub, and asked Mu Wan  Ask late.

    "She enjoys it." Mu Wanwan shook the goblet in her hand, looking at the charming liquid inside, her red lips curled up happily.

    In her previous life, the crimes Muruo committed against her should be repaid a thousand times and a hundred times.

    Everything now is just the beginning.

    ps: There will be updates during the day!  The normal update is back~ more updates are coming~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Let's see what makes you worthy of being the young master

    ?

    Early morning.

    A horrified scream pierced the silence of the room.

    Mu Ruo looked at her body covered with bruises, and then at the man lying next to her, her face turned pale with fright.

    "It's so noisy!" Liu Kui sat up from the bed, slapped Muruo on the face next to him with a slap, "Shut up! You're crying like a dead mother in the morning, what are you doing?!  "

    Mu Ruo took a slap in the face, and the screams stopped abruptly.

    The cold gaze cast by the man made her tremble with fear.

    "Why you" Mu Ruo covered the beaten half of her face, and looked at Liu Kui in disbelief.

    Last night, she should have come to the hotel with Xi Yan.

    Why did you become this man?

    When Liu Kui heard this, he was not happy.

    "What? You hope it's Young Master Xi, right?" Liu Kui was very angry about getting up, and now he was in a bad mood. He grabbed Muruo's hair and patted her cheek with the other hand, "  Why don't you take a piss and look in the mirror to see what makes you worthy of being Young Master Xi? Huh?"

    Muruo couldn't bear it anymore, tears streaming down her face: "Let me go!"

    As she spoke, she stretched out her foot to kick Liu Kui.

    It just happened to kick on Liu Kui's thigh.

    "You fucking court death!" Liu Kui was completely furious, and then swung another fist, hitting Muruo heavily in the face.

    Mu Ruo was thrown directly on the bed by this punch.

    Immediately afterwards, Liu Kui rode on her body, raining fists on her back continuously.

    "Do you dare to do anything to me? I think you are tired of work!"

    Mu Ruo was not Liu Kui's opponent at all, and he screamed again and again after being beaten by him.

    ten minutes later.

    Mu Ruo lay motionless on the bed, Liu Kui took out a medicine box from the closet beside the bed and threw it in front of her face.

    "Take the post-mortem medicine." Liu Kui said coldly.

    Mu Ruo raised her eyes, looked at Liu Kui, and said weakly: "Are you going to be responsible to me? I'll give you the first time!"

    Liu Kui rolled his eyes at Muruo: "Who knows if this is the first time for you? What if you added that membrane later?"

    He will never forget the way this woman looked at Young Master Xi last night, wishing she could throw herself on Young Master Xi to make a pendant.

    How could it be the first time for such a vanity-loving woman?

    What a liar!

    Mu Ruo looked at Liu Kui in disbelief, completely stunned by his words.

    "How could you treat me like this?"

    "Okay, don't do this with me. If you can be obedient and obedient in the future, we can still keep in touch." Liu Kui didn't bother to break up with Muruo, and took out another bank card and threw it to Muruo  , "The money here is my compensation for you. In the future, if you are obedient, we can make an appointment again."

    The card happened to hit Muruo on the face, she closed her eyes, tears overflowed again.

    ********

    The surgery Xi Yan arranged for Mr. Mu is next Wednesday.

    Mu Wanwan took advantage of today being Sunday and Bao Sihan hadn't come back, so she went back to Mu's house to see Mr. Mu.

    Coincidentally, Di Yajun is also at home.

    "Mom, this is the cake I bought on the way. It's your favorite dessert shop." Mu Wanwan handed the cake to Di Yajun.

    After the last conversation, Di Yajun's attitude towards Mu Wanwan changed slightly, and he took the cake with a smile, "Your father also likes to eat their cakes, but it's a pity that your father is not at home today, Xiaoxue is at home, you  Go and call Xiaoxue down to eat together."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and then asked casually, "Where's Mu Ruo?"

    ps: See you tomorrow four more ~ ??good night ~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Why Should I Hook Up Other Men

    ?

    Bo Sihan's body froze, he frowned and looked at Mu Wanwan: "What trick are you trying to play?"

    Mu Wanwan looked up at Bao Sihan with her plain white face, and looked at Bao Sihan with clear and innocent cat eyes: "You locked me here alone, I'm bored."

    Bo Sihan's brows furrowed a little more immediately.

    In the past, after Mu Wanwan was locked up, she would riot wildly, struggle non-stop, and finally hurt herself everywhere.

    He also once softened his heart to her.

    But what she got in exchange was that she escaped and betrayed again and again.

    Later, he was completely chilled by her, so he stopped paying attention to her nonsense, and after locking her up, he would immediately leave her room.

    Seeing is not seeing.

    But like today, it was the first time that she hugged him like a kitten and acted like a baby.

    "Then what do you want?" Bao Sihan said with a hoarse voice, "Mu Wanwan, as I said, if you cheat me again, I will never let you off easily."

    Mu Wanwan was most afraid of such a Bo Sihan.

    Sullen, cruel, paranoid

    Putting these dark words on him can be very appropriate.

    But this kind of Bo Sihan was created by her.

    Even if she is afraid, she will face the difficulties.

    "I didn't think about anything, I just wanted you to stay with me." Mu Wanwan rubbed her face against Bao Sihan's arm, and said softly, "I know why you are angry. It's because of Xi Yan"

    Just as the name came out of Mu Wanwan's mouth, her chin was firmly grabbed by the man's big hand.

    The force was so great that it almost crushed her jaw.

    Before she could say it was painful, Bao Sihan's thin lips pressed fiercely against hers again.

    He was like a ferocious beast, biting her soft lips.

    Soon, the smell of blood spread in the mouths of the two of them.

    Mu Wanwan closed her eyes, showing no sign of struggling.

    "Why don't you struggle? In order to go out, you can hook up with other men at will, Mu Wanwan, you can do this?" Bao Sihan pinched Mu Wanwan's chin, staring at her with dark eyes.

    The sarcasm in his tone made Mu Wanwan's heart tremble.

    She knew that when Bao Sihan said this, he felt no less sad than she did.

    "Why should I hook up with other men?" Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with a blank expression, as if she couldn't understand what he said, "Bo Sihan, I won't allow you to be so unconfident."

    The girl's tone was full of domineering.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his black eyes, but didn't speak.

    Mu Wanwan brewed her emotions for a while, and continued: "The only man I like is you, and other men are not men at all in my eyes. Baby, you have to trust me, my love for you can be learned from time to time! I will go  I found that man just to treat my grandfather."

    The sound of "baby" made Bao Sihan's heart tremble slightly, as if a feather fell gently in his heart.

    Immediately afterwards, he saw a very sad expression on the face of the girl in front of him.

    "The Mu family, only my grandpa loves me. Others don't like me. If my grandpa is gone, then I am in the Mu family, even if I have no relatives."

    A fragile tone, as if she could cry at any time.

    Ever since returning to Bo's house with Bo Sihan, Mu Wanwan has almost never shown such a vulnerable and sad gesture in front of Bo Sihan.

    She erected all the thorns on her body, just to fight against Bo Sihan.

    In the end, both of them lost.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Can't talk and looks ugly

    ?

    Arriving at the door of Bao Sihan's office, Mu Wanwan asked Xian Yize to wait outside, made a cup of coffee by herself, and walked in with the door open.

    Bo Sihan was sitting at his desk, working seriously.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan who was working hard, and suddenly thought of the girl at the front desk she met just now.

    It's only because her man is so good that so many women miss him all the time.

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan put down his coffee, walked up to Bao Sihan, and grabbed his pen.

    "Brother, why are you ignoring me?" After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, sat on Bao Sihan's body, and looked at him with aggrieved eyes.

    In fact, Bao Sihan had already noticed that Mu Wanwan was coming, and his eyes darkened when he looked at her, "What do you think?"

    "Brother hates it. He clearly knows that someone is framing me, but he still wants to use it to bully me." As Mu Wanwan said, she leaned her little head against Bao Sihan's neck and rubbed it lightly.

    Bo Sihan's eyes moved obviously, but he didn't make any other movements.

    "Brother, are you really jealous?" Mu Wanwan blinked and asked.

    "No." Bao Sihan immediately denied it, but there was something wrong with that cold expression.

    "That Su Xinghe is annoying, he can't speak and is ugly." Mu Wanwan immediately expressed her impression of Su Xinghe.

    She really doesn't like Su Xinghe, that man has too many twists and turns, and has always been the type of person Mu Wanwan dislikes the most.

    Bo Sihan was very satisfied with Mu Wanwan's answer, and said flatly, "He is a popular actor."

    "What's so great about being a popular actor? He's not half as good-looking as my brother." As she said that, Mu Wanwan kissed Bao Sihan in a rare way.  ?"

    Bo Sihan didn't answer Mu Wanwan's question directly, but raised her chin and pressed a kiss on her lips.

    Bo Sihan's kiss was full of possessiveness, bit by bit devouring Mu Wanwan's breath.

    Mu Wanwan was very cooperative and responded jerky.

    After the kiss, Mu Wanwan was out of breath, her red lips glowed slightly, and she asked softly, "I'll wait here for you to get off work, okay? Then we go home together?"

    "I don't have anything interesting here, you'll be bored." Bo Sihan said with a lingering chill.

    Mu Wanwan smiled brightly and shook her head, "With my brother around, I'm not bored."

    "Okay, you go to the sofa and wait for me." Bao Sihan tried his best to restrain his impulse.

    If Mu Wanwan continued to sit on him, he would have to delay the work process.

    He didn't want Mu Wanwan to wait for him to get off work with an empty stomach at night.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and after passing the coffee to Bo Sihan, she obediently sat on the sofa and played the game.

    After Bo Sihan took a deep look at Mu Wanwan, he lowered his head and continued to work seriously.

    At six o'clock in the evening, Bo Sihan got off work on time.

    Went to the underground parking lot together with Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan didn't rush to let Bao Sihan go home, but asked Bao Sihan to take her to the supermarket.

    Bo Sihan followed Mu Wanwan, pushing the shopping cart, watching her take two pieces of super spicy Sichuan-flavored hotpot seasoning, and throw them into the cart.

    "Are you planning to eat hot pot at night?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan nodded happily, her eyes shining brightly: "Yes, brother, I will prepare it when I get home, and you can just wait to eat." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Will You Promise To Be My Girlfriend?

    ?

    Bo Yunze stepped forward in two steps, held Mu Xiaoxue's shoulders with both hands, lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    He wants to use his actual actions to prove whether he is joking.

    Mu Xiaoxue seemed to be taken aback by his actions, and pushed him in a panic.

    But with her little strength, it was like a cat's paw scratching its itch, she couldn't push Bo Yunze away at all.

    Bo Yunze's kiss became more and more passionate, and Mu Xiaoxue's initial resistance gradually turned into a passive response.

    After the kiss was over, both of them were breathing heavily.

    Mu Xiaoxue stood there blushing, blinking her watery almond eyes and looking at Bo Yunze: "Brother Yunze"

    "Now you believe that I'm not joking, right?" Bo Yunze stared deeply at Mu Xiaoxue and asked.

    Mu Xiaoxue blushed and nodded.

    "Then will you agree to be my girlfriend?" Bo Yunze continued to ask.

    "I, I have to think about it." Mu Xiaoxue suppressed the urge to immediately agree to Bo Yunze, and said in a low voice.

    She knows men too well.

    If it is too easy for him to get, it will be easy for him not to cherish it.

    So she had to whet his appetite.

    Bo Yunze raised his thin lips and said with a smile: "Then don't make me think about it for too long."

    Mu Xiaoxue blushed again and nodded.

    "Okay, you go in." Bo Yunze said.

    "Goodbye, brother Yunze." After saying a word, Mu Xiaoxue turned and left.

    Looking at Mu Xiaoxue's back, Bao Yunze's smile gradually disappeared, and the soft light in his eyes was replaced by gloom.

    He is really crazy.

    When he was kissing Xiaoxue just now, Mu Wanwan was still in his mind!

    *****

    As soon as Mu Xiaoxue entered the living room, she heard a burst of laughter like silver bells.

    This laughter belonged to Mu Wanwan.

    A haze flashed across Mu Xiaoxue's eyes, and it was fleeting.

    "Mom, I'm back." Mu Xiaoxue changed her slippers, walked to the sofa, and greeted Di Yajun with a smile.  Immediately, her eyes fell on Mu Wanwan, and the smile on her lips deepened, "Wanwan, you are discharged from the hospital. How do you feel now?"

    "I'm fine." Mu Wanwan said with a faint smile.

    When Di Yajun saw Mu Xiaoxue, the smile on his lips disappeared unconsciously, and his eyes were fixed on Mu Xiaoxue's face.

    Looking at it this way, it was as if she saw a replica of Mu Chuan.

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes and eyebrows are almost carved out of the same mold as Mu Chuan.

    She looked at Mu Wanwan again.

    Except that Mu Wanwan has the same nose as Mu Chuan, which is also tall and straight, there is nothing similar to Mu Chuan.

    For a moment, Di Yajun felt a little ridiculous.

    Because Mu Xiaoxue, the adopted daughter, actually looks more like Mu Chuan than her own daughter.

    what is this?

    For the reason, Di Yajun didn't dare to think deeply, and subconsciously wanted to escape.

    Mu Xiaoxue noticed Di Yajun's gaze on her face, touched her little face and asked, "Mom, why are you staring at me? Is there something dirty on my face?"

    For some reason, she felt that Di Yajun's eyes staring at her were a little scary.

    Di Yajun withdrew his gaze from Mu Xiaoxue, and his tone was obviously much colder than before: "It's nothing, I just have something I want to discuss with you."

    "What's the matter?" Mu Xiaoxue asked while sitting down on the sofa.

    "Wan Wan will come back often, I decided to ask you to switch rooms with Wan Wan, do you have any objections?" Di Yajun said bluntly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Mu Xiaoxue!  !  What are you doing

    ?

    The door was not locked, it was ajar.

    Through the door, one could hear the ambiguous groans of men and women inside the room, as well as some kind of strange and profligate sound.

    People standing outside the door can guess what kind of scene is inside without even thinking about it.

    While Bo Yunze and Di Yajun were in a daze listening to the voice inside, Mu Wanwan had already opened the door and walked in.

    "Xiaoxue, mother is looking for you" Before Mu Wanwan could finish her words, her throat stuck in her throat.

    She stared wide-eyed, seemingly looking at the two white bodies that were crazily intertwined on the bed in disbelief.

    Both Mu Xiaoxue and Liu Wen didn't seem to notice that someone came in, and they were still pestering hard, wishing to melt each other into their own flesh and blood.

    Di Yajun and Bo Yunze also walked in. When he saw the scene on the bed, Di Yajun let out a scream.

    "Mu Xiaoxue!! What are you doing!"

    The loud voice could knock down the roof, but unfortunately, the two people on the bed didn't seem to hear Di Yajun's voice, and they were still very selfless and ambiguous.

    Bo Yunze looked at Mu Xiaoxue with a gloomy face that could almost kill someone.

    Disappointed, sad, incredible

    All kinds of complex emotions crazily intertwined in Bo Yunze's eyes, making him almost want to kill the man and woman on the bed!

    He could clearly feel that Mu Xiaoxue liked him before.

    Otherwise, she wouldn't show her affection for him everywhere.

    But now she actually does such things in bed with other men.

    Mu Xiaoxue was completely insane. She couldn't hear Di Yajun's entanglement at all, but hugged Liu Wen tightly on her body, and kept yelling loudly: "You are so amazing"

    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxue was completely out of order, Di Yajun turned her head and went into the bathroom without saying a word.

    When she came out again, she had a basin of water in her hand.

    Without hesitation, he poured the water spray on the heads of the two people on the bed.

    Cold water poured down your head.

    Mu Xiaoxue and Liu Wen shivered, and they both woke up at the same time!

    First, they glanced at each other, who were all naked, with unbelievable eyes, and then they turned their heads to look at the three standing beside the bed.

    Mu Xiaoxue's eyes slowly swept across Di Yajun, Mu Wanwan, and finally fixed on Bo Yunze.

    Eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets, Mu Xiaoxue didn't even have time to let out a scream, she just rolled her eyes and passed out.

    "Xiaoxue!" Liu Wen shouted anxiously, and quickly pulled the quilt to cover the two of them.

    Di Yajun also almost fainted, her body swayed, and Mu Wanwan helped her in time.

    "Mom, Xiaoxue has fainted, should I call an ambulance first?" Mu Wanwan whispered to Di Yajun.

    "This shameless slut, scum, scum!" Di Yajun was so angry that his face was ashen, "She might as well be dead! She's dead!"

    She worked so hard to raise Mu Xiaoxue into an adult, not for the purpose of letting her humiliate herself in such a despicable way!

    She wanted Mu Xiaoxue to marry into a noble family and bring her glory and a good life!

    it's good now.

    Mu Xiaoxue has become a broken shoe, who would want a broken shoe?  !

    Compared to Di Yajun, Bo Yunze was still calmer, so he said something in a very calm tone.

    "I'm going to call an ambulance."

    Then he turned and walked out of the room.

    "Who are you?!" Di Yajun looked at Liu Wen with almost murderous eyes.

    "I, I" Liu Wen didn't know how to explain his identity, his face was full of panic.

    "Aren't you the waiter in this hotel?" Mu Wanwan frowned and looked at Liu Wen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 She doesn't care so much about her own daughter, but cares so much about an adopted daughter

    ?

    "I've always been like this." Mu Wanwan rolled her eyes at Bo Yunze indecently, "Get out of the way, don't get in the way."

    After finishing speaking, she pushed Bo Yunze aside, and walked towards the bathroom not far away.

    Bo Yunze looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, with a hint of gloom in his eyes.

    Actually, he didn't suspect that Mu Wanwan drugged Mu Xiaoxue.

    Although Mu Wanwan is very conscientious, she always does things straightforwardly and aboveboard, and never hides her thoughts.

    What he suspected was that Mu Xiaoxue gave Mu Wanwan the glass of orange juice that had been spiked.

    He just wanted to learn from Mu Wanwan how she saw through the problem with orange juice?

    He had never seen such a smart Mu Wanwan before.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't bother to explain to him at all, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    But at the same time, Bo Yunze also found himself very lucky.

    Fortunately, it was not Mu Wanwan who drank that glass of orange juice, but Mu Xiaoxue.

    He couldn't imagine what he would do if he saw Mu Wanwan in bed with another man.

    Bo Yunze felt that he might go crazy.

    As for Mu Xiaoxue?

    Now when he thinks of the picture of her having sex with other men, he feels disgusted both physically and psychologically.

    Soon, the ambulance came.

    The well-dressed Mu Xiaoxue was taken away by the ambulance. Di Yajun explained to others that Mu Xiaoxue had been in poor health since she was a child, and now her old illness has relapsed.

    In order to preserve her image as a good mother, Di Yajun had to accompany Mu Xiaoxue to the hospital.

    Mu Wanwan is naturally also together.

    Over there, after Mu Chuan received Di Yajun's call, he rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible.

    Sitting on the bench in the corridor of the hospital, Mu Wanwan watched Mu Chuan rushing over anxiously, her lips curled up ironically.

    At that time she was injured, Mu Chuan may not have run so fast.

    It seems that her scumbag father, who is always selfish, still loves Mu Xiaoxue from the bottom of his heart.

    "How is Xiaoxue doing now?" Mu Chuan quickly walked up to Di Yajun and asked Di Yajun.

    Mu Xiaoxue was still in the emergency room at this time.

    Di Yajun looked at the worry and anxiety on Mu Chuan's face, and couldn't help but think of Mu Wanwan's words again.

    Of course she still remembered that when Mu Wanwan was injured last time, Mu Chuan's performance was not half of what he is now, and he even said that he didn't care much.

    You don't care so much about your own daughter, but you care so much about an adopted daughter?

    It's really suspicious.

    Thinking of this, Di Yajun said with a cold face, "Mu Xiaoxue will definitely be fine."

    Hearing something wrong in Di Yajun's tone, Mu Chuan Erzhang looked at her confusedly: "What happened? Why did Xiao Xue, who is so good, suddenly get sick?"

    Mu Xiaoxue has congenital heart disease, but because the family takes good care of her and has not stopped the special medicine, she usually looks the same as a normal person, and rarely suffers from the disease.

    Di Yajun could bear it originally, but when Mu Chuan asked her this, her emotions erupted instantly.

    "Mu Chuan, are you questioning me? It means I didn't take good care of Mu Xiaoxue?" Di Yajun looked at Mu Chuan with raised eyebrows.

    Seeing that Di Yajun changed his face when he said it, Mu Chuan became even more confused: "I didn't, I was just asking. Xiaoxue hasn't been sick for a long time, why did she suddenly become like this? Didn't you go to participate in Fangtai's event?"  Banquet? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 If you want to be cheap, I will let everyone see your face

    ?

    Just as Mu Wanwan continued to watch the rehearsal seriously, Liu Zi here mustered up the courage and walked to her side: "Miss Mu!"

    Mu Wanwan turned her head to look at Liu Zi. Seeing her nervous face, she couldn't help but smiled and asked, "Miss Liu, what's wrong?"

    "Just now, I saw that Wen Yangcheng didn't feel well. He went back to the dressing room to rest. Would you like to go and have a look?" Liu Zi said euphemistically.

    "Okay, I'll go take a look." Mu Wanwan immediately became nervous.

    Wen Yangcheng is her number two cash cow!  Can't go wrong!

    After Mu Wanwan thanked Liu Zi, she quickly walked towards the dressing room.

    Mu Wanwan had just reached the dressing room when she heard the sound of things being smashed in the dressing room.

    "Wen Yangcheng, what do you mean? Give me back my clothes!" The voice of the field manager sounded in the dressing room, sounding panicked.

    "If you want to be mean, I'll let everyone see your face!" Wen Yangcheng's cold voice sounded, and the door of the dressing room was opened immediately.

    Mu Wanwan watched Wen Yangcheng strode out of the dressing room with the field manager's clothes in his hand.

    Wen Yangcheng didn't seem to expect that Mu Wanwan would be standing here, so he couldn't help being stunned.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes in doubt, and stared at Wen Yangcheng tentatively: "What are you doing?"

    Wen Yangcheng didn't speak, but threw the clothes in his hand into the puddle aside.

    The field manager also found Mu Wanwan standing outside the door, opened her throat and started screaming: "Indecent! Wen Yangcheng wants to rape me!"

    The scene manager's call immediately provoked the entire crew.

    "What happened?" The director came over, and saw the disheveled scene in the dressing room at a glance, his eyes widened in surprise, "Xiaoyin, why are you dressed like this?"

    The field manager cried and covered his face, knelt down and said, "It's Wen Yangcheng! I saw that he was not feeling well, so I kindly came over to care for him. Who knew, he, he actually forced me and wanted to molest me!"

    Wen Yangcheng twitched the corners of his lips mockingly, and said proudly: "I'm not something everyone can admire."

    "You're still lying! Woohoo, are you trying to force me to death?" After the scene manager finished speaking, she cried even louder.

    Seeing the appearance of the field manager Lihua with rain, the eyes of the rest of the crew looking at Wen Yangcheng changed.

    "I didn't do it. She came to me and wanted to rule me. I knew what she wanted to do, so I tricked her into saying yes, and tricked her into taking off her clothes. This kind of woman is shameless, so I help her  "Wen Yangcheng said indifferently, there was no anger or embarrassment after being humiliated in his eyes, he seemed to be used to this kind of thing.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Wen Yangcheng, then walked into the dressing room, smiled and helped the field manager: "Xiaoyin, get up and talk first, come on, put this clothes on for a while."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so gentle, the field manager quickly took advantage of the victory and said, "Miss Mu, you believe me, don't you?"

    Seeing this scene, the crew subconsciously felt that Mu Wanwan was on the side of the scene manager.

    Otherwise, she wouldn't take the initiative to approach the field manager.

    Wen Yangcheng didn't speak, he stood there with his fists clenched, even in the face of everyone's questioning eyes, he still stubbornly refused to admit defeat.

    Mu Wanwan smiled softly, but her words were extremely sharp: "Of course not, I think your figure is too hot and eye-catching, and I asked you to put on the clothes because I was afraid that I would be blinded by you."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 Everyone Only Knows She's a Woman

    ?

    That was the sixth sense she had cultivated from betting on stones for many years. This sixth sense told her that she must take this stone.  Otherwise, she will definitely regret it!

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanwan quickly picked up the fist-sized black stone from the ground.

    Here, Su Hong finally managed to deal with those people. When she came over and saw the stone in Mu Wanwan's hand, she couldn't help being curious: "Wanwan, what is the name of this black stone you chose?"

    Su Hong also knew a little about gambling stones, but when she looked at the stone in Mu Wanwan's hand, she felt that it was no different from waste, and it seemed that it was not worth Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Mu Wanwan picked up the black stone, and could vaguely see some bright spar crystals from the cracks in the stone: "If I guess correctly, this stone will bring a lot of business to our casino.  .Let¡¯s go, open the stone in my name. I want to open everyone¡¯s eyes today.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was full of confidence, Su Hong became interested, and quickly followed in Mu Wanwan's footsteps, and went to Kaishi together.

    Mu Wanwan had just gone to Kaishi, and the casino started broadcasting.

    "Guests, a new round of gambling has begun to open the stone. This time, the distinguished guest who opened the stone is the well-known Suye, let us wait and see."

    After the broadcast started, all the guests were excited!

    Su Ye wants to open the stone?

    Suye, this is like the ceiling of the gambling stone world.

    How many people are her fanatical fans, and many people gathered in this casino hope to have a glimpse of her demeanor.

    Because Suye not only shocks people every time she opens a stone, she is also very mysterious. Everyone only knows that she is a woman, but they don't know her name, how old she is, and what she looks like.  Some people even said that Suye was actually a man, but he lied and deceived others by saying that he was a woman just to hide his strength.

    In short, there are many rumors about Suye.  The only thing that can be confirmed is that Suye's strength is indeed very strong, which makes everyone present look forward to what kind of surprise Suye will bring them this time!

    On the big screen, the opening stone soon began.

    This time, Mu Wanwan chose a total of three stones. The first one was also made of jade. When I cut it open, it was full of fleshy Hetian jade, with a thick texture and a transparent feeling without any impurities.  Everyone present was stunned.

    Such a good Hetian jade is rare.  Not to mention, this piece of jade foot is about the size of two fists of a normal man, and it was originally blocked by a thick layer of stones, making people afraid to touch it.

    Suye was the only one who had such a sharp eye, who could see the clues at once and chose this stone.

    And after one stone was opened, the second stone Mu Wanwan chose did not disappoint the people present.

    It was a piece of emerald material, and it was an extremely rare red jadeite. After cutting it, it was actually red and green intertwined. The red jadeite was mixed with green jadeite, intertwined with each other. The texture was clear and flawless, like a red flame.  Intertwined with green flames, so strange, everyone was stunned to see it!

    "Sure enough, Suye is still Suye! This strength is truly invincible!"

    "Who says it's not! It's been a long time since Suye has made a move. Looking at it now, it's really a treasure that never grows old. Once you make a move, even breaking two stones is a sky-high price!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 429 I Can't Go Back With You

    ?

    Soon, Mu Wanwan thought of who this person was.

    Isn't this the musician Mu Xiaoxue entangled before, Shen Changlin?  Ji Yuwei also mentioned him just now, saying that Mu Xiaoxue was stuffed in with great difficulty after he begged many people.

    Looking at Shen Changlin with a smile, Mu Wanwan still clearly remembered the regretful look in Ji Yuwei's eyes when she mentioned him just now.

    How could this person appear here?

    It is not difficult to guess that this matter must have something to do with Mu Xiaoxue. Mu Wanwan suddenly became interested, so she stopped going to the coffee shop and hid in the dark, watching Shen Changlin quietly.

    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, Mu Wanwan saw Mu Xiaoxue walking out of the company's gate.

    It is said that people are in good spirits on happy occasions, but Mu Xiaoxue obviously doesn't know that Shen Changlin is waiting for her not far away.

    She watched other trainees just now, and all the conditions combined, no one can compare to her, and she is already confident that she can win.

    Mu Xiaoxue hadn't been complacent for a long time, when she heard Shen Changlin's voice not far from her.

    "Xiaoxue! I finally found you?" Shen Changlin was so excited that he didn't even want the car. He walked over quickly and opened his arms to hug Mu Xiaoxue. "Why haven't you answered my calls? Do you know?"  I know how worried I am about you."

    Mu Wanwan could clearly see the deep disgust in Mu Xiaoxue's eyes.

    Mu Wanwan felt that Shen Changlin was not ordinary.

    Thinking about it, he probably thought that Mu Xiaoxue was his true destiny.

    The only blame is to blame Mu Xiaoxue for being shameless and taking advantage of Shen Changlin's love to do so many disgusting things.

    Mu Xiaoxue didn't expect Shen Changlin to come over, she raised her hand to Shen Changlin's chest, and said with a smile: "Uncle Shen, why are you here suddenly?"

    "Of course I'm worried about you! You haven't contacted me for so long, I thought you had some accident, but I'm so worried." After Shen Changlin finished speaking, he looked at Mu Xiaoxue carefully,  After seeing that she was safe and sound, I was finally relieved.

    Mu Xiaoxue wished she would never see Shen Changlin again.

    Just looking at Shen Changlin, she couldn't help but recall his darkest days.  She would think of how she had to endure humiliation under Shen Changlin.

    For him, that was undoubtedly extremely hopeless.

    Mu Xiaoxue hated Shen Changlin, but kept a smile on her face: "Uncle Shen, I was wrong, I shouldn't have made you worry about me."

    Shen Changlin didn't mind at all, not only that, he also comforted Mu Xiaoxue in turn: "It's okay, it's nothing serious. Actually, I'm not really angry, I'm just worried about your safety. Xiaoxue, come home with me  Come on, I'll make you your favorite meal."

    Mu Wanwan saw the two chattering.  Silently took out the phone, clicked and took several photos.

    "No, Uncle Shen, I can't go back with you. You should know, right? I'm going to marry the second young master of the Bo family, Bo Yunze."  Whirling expression.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan became more interested.

    Not to mention anything else, just Mu Xiaoxue's acting skills, it's a pity not to play Shengshi Bailianhua with her talent.

    After she used up Shen Changlin, she kicked him away, and now she says she is going to marry another man.

    In this case, the one who wants to cry should be Shen Changlin, not her, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435 Don't You Pay For Me Every Time?

    ?

    At the end of the day, Di Yajun couldn't wait to find a crack in the ground and get in!

    Although all the shop assistants, including the store manager, did not speak, Di Yajun still felt their eyes of contempt.

    Like this kind of luxury counter, it is normal to spend hundreds of thousands on clothes.

    When Di Yajun entered the door just now, her arrogant attitude made people think she was some kind of super rich woman.

    The results of it?  Slapped in the face every minute, spent a total of more than 300,000 yuan, and two cards have to be deducted?  I really have no money and love to pretend to be x.

    "Ma'am, this is what you bought. Thank you for coming. The points have been credited to your VIP card." After speaking, the store manager hid the ridicule in his eyes and handed the clothes to Di Yajun.

    "Fang Xun, my mother still has to buy a lot of things today. Come here and help her carry the things, so as not to tire her." Mu Wanwan said this very thoughtfully at this time. After saying this, she still didn't forget  She smiled softly at Di Yajun.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan like this now, Di Yajun can't wait to stuff her back in her stomach, as if she never had this child!

    Fang Xun reached out and took the shopping bag from the manager's hand, Di Yajun turned around and left without looking back.

    When Di Yajun turned around, the shop assistants who were about to suffer internal injuries laughed out loud.

    Clerk A said: "Pfft I laughed so hard, she came here to shop even though she has no money, is this woman poisonous?"

    Clerk B also couldn't help smiling: "I think she wanted to cheat my daughter's money, but it didn't work, right?"

    Clerk c: "Oh, have you forgotten this mother and daughter? In the past, the little girl always brought her mother to buy clothes, and she paid hundreds of thousands with a credit card. Her mother doesn't know how to be rude when she kills people."

    Clerk a: "Oh! I remembered, I said why does this pretty little girl look so familiar."

    Clerk b: "That's right, the little girl is so pretty, why is her mother such a type, can she be a stepmother?"

    Clerk C laughed: "I guess it must be, how can this woman give birth to such a beautiful daughter?"

    When Di Yajun heard the last word, he was completely angry.

    She turned her head and glared at the shop assistants fiercely before finally looking back angrily.

    Di Yajun was so angry that she was about to smoke. She stepped on high heels and hurriedly led Mu Wanwan to a place where no one was around.

    Mu Wanwan followed obediently, and when Di Yajun stopped, she asked with concern: "Mom, are you not shopping?"

    "Mu Wanwan, what on earth do you want to do?!" Di Yajun's nostrils were about to smoke, she turned her head, pointed at Mu Wanwan's nose and scolded angrily.

    Mu Wanwan looked innocent, looked at Di Yajun at a loss and asked, "Mom, I'm shopping with you, why are you angry?"

    "You, have you forgotten how we usually go shopping? Don't you pay for me every time!" Di Yajun couldn't hold back any longer. She glared at Mu Wanwan and asked loudly.

    "Oh, Mom, so you wanted me to pay for you, so why didn't you say so earlier." Mu Wanwan suddenly realized.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan's reaction didn't look like a fetish, Di Yajun's anger subsided a little: "You really don't know what I mean?"

    "Of course I don't know, mom, you should tell me straight up. How about this, you are in a bad mood now, and it's not suitable for you to continue shopping, why don't I take you to the spa? Our store has newly launched body care,  Don't you want to experience it?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 No matter where you go, never forget to seduce men!

    ?

    "Honey, why did you let him in?" Ling Qiyu frowned at Qi Shikuo.

    In her opinion, Bo Sihan has no right to set foot in their Qi family.

    It's just an illegitimate child.

    So what if you become the head of the Bo family now?

    The blood flowing in the body is still muddy and vulgar.

    Qi Shikuo didn't answer Ling Qiyu's words, but just glanced at her coldly.

    Ling Qiyu immediately closed his mouth obediently, not daring to say another word.

    Yuan Meiran, who was sitting next to her, didn't dare to say anything more, so as not to leave a bad impression on Qi Shikuo.

    The butler led Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan into the living room.

    Qi Shikuo looked at Bao Sihan with hidden and sharp eyes, and quickly sized up this junior.

    Recently, the Qi Group and the Bo Group are competing for a project, and the fight cannot be broken.

    In the past, Qi Shikuo had never dealt with Bao Sihan, and this was the first time that the two had met in private.

    Bo Sihan was still wearing the black suit he wore when he went to the company today, with a black tie neatly on his body, the suit was not wrinkled at all, and even the black leather shoes on his feet were spotless.

    Such a rigid dress, but still can't conceal his aloof and dignified temperament, like a king.

    After taking a few deep glances at Bao Sihan, Qi Shikuo's gaze casually rested on the girl who was following Bao Sihan.

    The next moment, his calm eyes set off huge waves.

    The whole person was struck by lightning, and his heartbeat accelerated in an instant. Qi Shikuo couldn't control himself, and suddenly stood up from the sofa.

    "Ah Wan" His thin lips moved slightly to utter two words, his voice was inaudible, but trembling unbearably.

    Both Ling Qiyu and Yuan Meiran were shocked by Qi Shikuo's actions.

    However, neither of them noticed the two words Qi Shikuo just said, and they both followed Qi Shikuo's gaze and looked at Mu Wanwan at the same time.

    Mu Wanwan happened to be looking at Yuan Meiran and Ling Qiyu with playful eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that this trip has added a windfall.

    Yuan Meiran and Qi Shikuo's wife seem to have a good relationship.

    Yuan Meiran and Ling Qiyu looked at Mu Wanwan, who was dressed in a black dress, with her bare face facing the sky, but still looked as beautiful as a goblin. Jealousy flashed in their eyes at the same time.

    ¡ª¡ªThis damned little bitch, no matter where he goes, he never forgets to seduce men!

    Bo Sihan noticed that Qi Shikuo looked at Mu Wanwan with unusual eyes, and frowned: "President Qi, long time no see."

    Hearing Bao Sihan speak, Qi Shikuo recovered from his turbulent thoughts, and turned his gaze to Bo Sihan.

    "It's been a long time, Sihan, come sit here." Qi Shikuo showed his attitude towards juniors and said with a smile.

    Bo Sihan led Mu Wanwan to his seat.

    From the beginning to the end, the two of them didn't seem to see Yuan Meiran, and they didn't intend to say hello to her at all.

    As an elder, Yuan Meiran naturally waited for Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan to show their junior attitude and greet her well.

    How could Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan not even give her a look?

    But she couldn't lower her face, and took the initiative to say hello to Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, so she could only sit there in embarrassment.

    Ling Qiyu, on the other hand, spoke without hesitation.

    "Sihan, didn't you see your mother is here?" Ling Qiyu looked at Bao Sihan with a smile and said, "Why didn't you two say hello to the elders in the family?" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472 Mr. Gong, are you okay?

    ?

    "Okay, please come in." Mu Wanwan finished speaking when Gong Zeyan, who was outside the door, opened the door and walked in.

    Gong Zeyan was followed by his male assistant.

    After the male assistant entered the door, he quickly apologized: "I'm sorry, I'm late. I was stuck in traffic just now, and I kept everyone waiting."

    Gong Zeyan also nodded apologetically, "I'm sorry for delaying everyone's work."

    Gong Zeyan had a good attitude in admitting his mistake, and besides, he was only ten minutes late, so it didn't hurt too much.

    "Mr. Gong, don't mind too much, just sit down and put on makeup." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she carefully looked around Gong Zeyan with her eyes.

    Thinking that Gong Zeyan was actually his cousin, Mu Wanwan felt very strange.

    However, Mu Wanwan was very good at measuring, she didn't stare at Gong Zeyan all the time, after nodding in greeting, she observed Gong Zeyan carefully from the corner of her eye.

    Much to Mu Wanwan's surprise, Gong Zeyan's condition today was strangely bad.

    He didn't know how long he hadn't slept well, his eyes were covered with thick bruises, his eyes were bloodshot, and even his lips looked a little pale.

    This kind of Gong Zeyan lost a bit of his usual sternness and added a bit of weak beauty, making it easy for people to feel sorry for him just by looking at him.

    "Oh my god, Mr. Gong, are you okay? It's just been a few days since I saw you. Are you too tired recently?" The makeup artist responsible for Gong Zeyan had worked with him several times before, and at this time he saw Gong Zeyan's state  , couldn't help exclaiming all the time.

    Gong Zeyan smiled apologetically: "I'm under a lot of pressure recently, and I haven't slept very well. I'm sorry, I'm in a bad state, and I caused you trouble."

    Even if the handsome man is not well rested, he is still a haggard handsome man. Gong Zeyan rarely smiled, and the make-up artist blushed suddenly: "Oh, we are old acquaintances, why be so polite, don't worry, I  It must have drawn you with full spirit."

    Mu Wanwan was being put on eye makeup by a makeup artist. With her eyes closed, she seemed to ask casually, "Does Mr. Gong often suffer from insomnia?"

    Gong Zeyan pursed her lips, and after pondering for a moment, she replied to Mu Wanwan: "It's not often, it's just that there have been a lot of things recently."

    "That's really a coincidence. My Chinese medicine teacher gave me a few prescriptions to relieve insomnia. I improved the teacher's prescription and made some sleeping tea. I just brought it with me today. If Mr. Gong  If you don't mind, how about giving it a try?" After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she winked at Fang Xun.

    Fang Xun nodded, and then took out a small iron box from the satchel that he carried with him. There were three tea bags in the box.

    In fact, Mu Wanwan really happened to bring these three tea bags with her.

    These tea bags were actually made by Mu Wanwan for Ji Yuwei.

    What Mu Wanwan didn't know was that the fire that year had become an indelible shadow in Gong Yu's heart.

    Until now, Gong Yu still often dreams that he is trapped in the sky full of fire, and he dare not sleep because he is afraid of having nightmares, staring at his eyes until dawn.

    Therefore, Mu Wanwan made calming tea, and today she heard that Ji Yuwei was suffering from insomnia, so she brought some to give to her. She never thought that Gong Zeyan also had the same problem.

    "Thank you, Ms. Mu, I will definitely try it when I go back tonight." Gong Zeyan opened the iron box and glanced at the delicate tea bags inside.

    "Just have a drink before going to bed, I hope it will work for Mr. Gong." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478 This is the person

    ?

    Bo Sihan had long forgotten about Shen Changlin.

    It is not an exaggeration to describe him as busy at ordinary times, and it is impossible to remember this character specially.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan would forget who Shen Changlin was, so she found his photo from Shen Changlin's Weibo and showed it to Bao Sihan.

    "Here, this is the person."

    Bo Sihan took a look, and then he vaguely remembered that this man did show up on his birthday, but he was chased away afterwards.

    "What's wrong with him?" Bao Sihan asked Mu Wanwan while sitting on the bed as the chill in his body subsided a little.

    "I saw him and Mu Xiaoxue's melon." Mu Wanwan couldn't help but smile and said, and then showed Bao Sihan the trending search.

    Bo Sihan was originally not interested in those gossip news, but he can also try to be interested in what Mu Wanwan is interested in.

    So, Bo Sihan took a look at the trending searches.

    "I think this trending search is probably created by Mu Xiaoxue." Mu Wanwan said, "If this is the case, her methods are better than before."

    Bao Sihan nodded slightly: "Since you hate Mu Xiaoxue so much, just let her disappear completely."

    Mu Wanwan knew that if Bao Sihan took action against Mu Xiaoxue, it would be as easy as crushing an ant to death.

    But that was not the result she wanted.

    What she wanted was not to make Mu Xiaoxue disappear happily, but to make her unable to turn over in the dark hell forever.

    "I want to play with her slowly, she is very interesting." Mu Wanwan said to Bao Sihan solemnly.

    "As long as you like it." Bo Sihan raised the corners of his lips.

    After hearing the words, Mu Wanwan smiled even more, she lay down in Bao Sihan's arms, and continued to browse Weibo.

    After Shen Changlin was said to be a shameless pervert, he himself did not move much, and he was still very calm, and he didn't even post a statement on Weibo.

    And the more Shen Changlin is like this, the more netizens think he has ghosts in his heart.

    Frantically scrolling through the comments insulting Shen Changlin, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel that this Shen Changlin is not so pitiful.

    You must know that Mu Xiaoxue was not polite at all when she used him, and now that Mu Xiaoxue is famous, she bites back. According to common sense, Shen Changlin should also resist and resist.

    But Shen Changlin didn't move at all, which made Mu Wanwan feel that he was abnormal.

    Could it be that Shen Changlin is holding back some big moves?

    Shen Changlin did not hold back his big moves, but Bao Sihan held back very hard.

    Especially the after-shower fragrance on Mu Wanwan's body, which kept coming towards Bao Sihan, making his gaze sink, and a fiery light glowed in his eyes.

    Finally, Bao Sihan casually took Mu Wanwan's cell phone and threw it at the foot of the bed.

    "Sihan, what are you doing?" Mu Wanwan was watching happily, but she subconsciously complained, and ended up meeting Bao Sihan's eyes.

    Bo Sihan slightly narrowed his eyes, parted his thin lips, and said a word: "You."

    After combining Bo Sihan's answer with the question she just raised, Mu Wanwan immediately understood the meaning of Bo Sihan's words.

    Mu Wanwan's small face flushed red immediately, Bao Sihan blocked all the rest of her words, and could only make a weak voice of resistance.

    However, soon Mu Wanwan's weak voice changed its tone, further provoking Bao Sihan's nerves.

    After a beautiful night, the next morning, Mu Wanwan got up and had breakfast with Bao Sihan before sending him out of the house.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 She is also a beautiful landscape

    ?

    At three o'clock in the afternoon that day, Mu Wanwan rushed to the hospital where Grandma Gong Zeyan lived according to the hospital address that Gong Zeyan sent her.

    Mu Wanwan didn't know where Zhou Yuzhen's ward was, so she could only stand at the entrance of the hospital and wait.

    Mu Wanwan is wearing the simplest white dress today, holding a woven basket in her hand, and the big sun hat covers half of her face, but it can't hide her beauty.  Even at the gate of the bustling hospital, she was a beautiful sight, with her head down, even if she only showed her snow-white chin, she could attract the attention of the people around her.

    Gong Zeyan passed by the entrance of the hospital in a nanny car, and he didn't even need to look for it. He spotted Mu Wanwan in the crowd at a glance.

    "Wow, if you don't brag, you won't be scandalous. From the perspective of passers-by, seeing Miss Mu's beauty, it's a shame not to enter the entertainment industry!" In the car, Gong Zeyan's assistant looked at Mu Wanwan with a sigh and said.

    Gong Zeyan glanced at the little assistant: "Don't think about everything, go, take Miss Mu to my grandma's ward, and I will go directly from the parking lot in a while."

    "Okay, remember to disguise yourself so that you don't get caught by the paparazzi." After telling Gong Zeyan worriedly, his little assistant quickly got out of the car and went straight to Mu Wanwan.

    When Mu Wanwan drove over in the nanny's car, she had already noticed Gong Zeyan in the car.

    After Gong Zeyan nodded and greeted Mu Wanwan from the air, he closed the car window and took a step ahead.

    "Miss Mu, I'm sorry to keep you waiting. Hello, I'm Brother Gong's assistant. Miss Mu can call me Xiaojin. Miss Mu, many paparazzi have been staring at Brother Gong very closely recently, so Brother Gong can't directly  Come see Miss Mu, let me come and take Miss Mu to the ward." Xiao Jin bowed and nodded to Mu Wanwan after coming over.

    With a smile on her face, Mu Wanwan calmly smiled and said, "It's okay, I just came here too. Let's go."

    Xiao Jin nodded and led Mu Wanwan into the hospital.

    Zhou Yuzhen lives in the VIP ward, which has an independent building, and is guarded by a special person. She didn't let Xiaojin and Mu Wanwan enter the building until she saw the family card in Xiaojin's hand.

    It was also the first time for Mu Wanwan to see such a scene, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "The secrecy work is pretty good."

    "Yeah, Brother Gong has always disliked the media's interference in his private life, and he was also worried that someone would disturb the old man's rest, so he chose this good place specially. I'm going to trouble Miss Mu today, and please keep it secret after she goes out." Xiao Jin  After finishing speaking, don't forget to show a bright smile.

    Mu Wanwan also nodded with a smile, and said calmly: "Of course, I have a sense of proportion, please rest assured."

    "Of course." After Xiao Jin finished speaking, he led Mu Wanwan all the way to the elevator.

    When Mu Wanwan and the two were waiting for the elevator, they happened to meet Gong Zeyan who also came up from the underground parking lot by elevator.

    With a ding sound, the elevator opened slowly. Gong Zeyan, who was wearing a hat, glasses and a mask in full disguise, nodded towards Mu Wanwan: "I'm going to trouble Miss Mu today."

    Mu Wanwan smiled very indifferently, and also smiled back: "Mr. Gong is polite. Let's go up as soon as possible, and don't make the old man wait in a hurry."

    The three of them took the elevator together and went up to the sixth floor.

    Arriving in front of Zhou Yuzhen's ward, Gong Zeyan knocked on the door and walked in, saying softly, "Grandma, I'm here to see you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 How Can You See a Doctor?

    ?

    The ward was filled with a faint smell of medicine and disinfectant mixed together. In the room where the sun was shining through, Zhou Yuzhen was sitting on the hospital bed, looking at Gong Zeyan with a smile.

    Zhou Yuzhen's condition didn't look very good, her face was pale and weak.

    However, Zhou Yuzhen looked at Gong Zeyan with tenderness in his eyes, and waved at him: "Why didn't you tell me in advance when you came here? Cough cough, didn't you say that the work on the set has been very busy recently?"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Zhou Yuzhen's condition, and found that the other party's condition was worse than she had imagined.

    That's why Gong Zeyan was so worried about Zhou Yuzhen that he couldn't sleep. Mu Wanwan looked at Zhou Yuzhen's current state. If she didn't help with the treatment, he probably wouldn't be able to survive for three months.

    However, Mu Wanwan thought so in her heart, but she didn't show it on her face.

    Gong Zeyan took off his disguise, walked up to Zhou Yuzhen, grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "No matter how busy I am, I will come to see you. Grandma, I have invited a new doctor for you today.  Chinese medicine, see if it can help you regulate your body."

    "Hey, you see that you are so busy all day long, and you still have to find a doctor for me. Grandma has an old problem, and she will be fine after a few days in the hospital." After Zhou Yuzhen finished speaking, she saw Gong Zeyan behind her.  Mu Wanwan, "This lady is? A Yan, where is the Chinese medicine doctor you are looking for?"

    "Grandma, this is the Chinese medicine doctor Gong Ge found for you! Don't look at Miss Mu as young, but she is capable, and I promise to cure you!" Xiao Jin quickly stood up and broke the embarrassment.

    Lying on the bed, Zhou Yuzhen laughed out loud as if hearing a joke: "Hehe, Xiao Jin, stop making fun of grandma. How could such a young lady know how to see a doctor?"

    "Grandma, what Xiao Jin said is true. This is Mu Wanwan, Miss Mu, who I invited to see you." Gong Zeyan introduced Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan was about to say hello to Zhou Yuzhen, but Zhou Yuzhen raised her eyebrows high.

    "Mu Wanwan?" Zhou Yuzhen just said Mu Wanwan's name, but there was a coldness and sharpness hidden in that tone.

    In just a moment, Mu Wanwan was sure that Zhou Yuzhen didn't like her.

    Sure enough, Zhou Yuzhen narrowed her eyes again, looking up and down at Mu Wanwan: "Could it be Xiaoxue's younger sister?"

    Mu Wanwan was very unhappy with Zhou Yuzhen's scrutinizing gaze that concealed prejudice: "Grandma Zhou knows Mu Xiaoxue?"

    "Of course, Xiaoxue is a kind-hearted little girl. If she hadn't saved me at that time, I would have been buried in the ground as an old woman by now." Zhou Yuzhen said after coughing twice.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help being happy.

    Kind-hearted?

    If Mu Xiaoxue's heart is dug out, it is estimated that the black one can wring out water.

    However, Mu Wanwan was a little curious, how did Mu Xiaoxue save Zhou Yuzhen?

    You know, Mu Wanwan has also heard the name of the big star Gong Zeyan in the last life.  The first time she remembered Gong Zeyan was because Gong Zeyan's grandmother, that is, Zhou Yuzhen, had a heart attack on the small road and died of the disease.

    But in this life, Zhou Yuzhen was saved by Mu Xiaoxue.

    Is this a coincidence, or is there another reason?

    Zhou Yuzhen was also looking at Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482 If you bully her, won't your conscience hurt?

    ?

    Zhou Yuzhen's eyes were full of prejudice and unkindness.

    She had heard Mu Xiaoxue talk about the family affairs a long time ago.

    In Mu Xiaoxue's description, Mu Wanwan was described as an insidious villain who got in every way because she was jealous of her excellence.

    Zhou Yuzhen quite trusted Mu Xiaoxue as a lifesaver, so Zhou Yuzhen would never doubt her words. At this moment, she just felt that Mu Wanwan's inconsistency was not a good thing, and she didn't have a good impression of her at all.

    Regarding this, Mu Wanwan looked disapproving.

    Since Zhou Yuzhen verbally defended Mu Xiaoxue, it is reasonable that this old man does not have a good impression of her.

    "What is my relationship with Mu Xiaoxue has nothing to do with today's treatment." Mu Wanwan's attitude was very indifferent.

    Unlike Mu Xiaoxue, she doesn't like to talk about housework.

    No matter what reason Zhou Yuzhen didn't like her, Mu Wanwan didn't really care about it.

    She is here to help treat illnesses, not to gain favorability.

    Zhou Yuzhen had an obvious mocking expression on her face. She snorted softly, and then uttered her loudest voice forcefully to stand up for Mu Xiaoxue: "If you say that, it means I guessed right. Little girl, I  I advise you to be kind and don't always be so mean to the sisters you grew up with. Xiaoxue is a good boy, if you bully her, won't your conscience hurt?"

    "Grandma, don't worry about other people's housework." Gong Zeyan frowned vigorously while speaking, and dissatisfaction rose in his eyes.

    Gong Zeyan is not interested in the Mu family's housework, nor is he deliberately protecting Mu Wanwan.

    He only knew that his grandma was not a person who would talk about other people's family affairs in the past.  It was all because of meeting Mu Xiaoxue, and Mu Xiaoxue complaining so much to his grandma that made his grandma like this.

    Seeing that Gong Zeyan seemed to be really angry, Zhou Yuzhen snorted softly, turned her gaze away, and did not speak again.

    "Miss Mu, I'm really sorry." After Gong Zeyan finished speaking, she looked at Mu Wanwan with embarrassment, and bowed to her.

    Mu Wanwan smiled disapprovingly: "It's okay, let's start as soon as possible."

    Gong Zeyan nodded and gave up the seat to Mu Wanwan.

    Although Zhou Yuzhen had prejudice against Mu Wanwan, since Mu Wanwan was arranged by Gong Zeyan to help her see a doctor, she would still choose to cooperate so as not to spoil her grandson's wishes.

    Seeing that Zhou Yuzhen turned her head away and didn't even want to take a look at her, Mu Wanwan didn't feel angry, but simply found it ridiculous.

    She couldn't deny that Mu Xiaoxue was indeed capable.  Otherwise, Zhou Yuzhen wouldn't turn to Mu Xiaoxue for everything as if she had been infused with ecstasy soup.

    Mu Wanwan was on business, so she started to feel Zhou Yuzhen's pulse first.

    Gong Zeyan stood aside, staring at him worriedly.

    After Mu Wanwan helped to feel the pulse, she quickly withdrew her hand, went further for palpation, and asked some questions.

    "Grandma Zhou, when you go to bed at night, do you usually feel that your breathing is not smooth, your lower abdomen is slightly cold, and your palms and feet are hot?" After the preliminary diagnosis, Mu Wanwan  Ask Zhou Yuzhen to confirm what she diagnosed.

    Zhou Yuzhen was originally reluctant to talk to Mu Wanwan, but after hearing what she said just now, she suddenly regained her spirits.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 Stand Up For Me

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue heard the anger in Gong Zeyan's words.

    This was the first time Mu Xiaoxue saw the good-tempered Gong Zeyan get angry.

    However, Mu Xiaoxue thought about it, and thought that this might be a good thing!

    Gong Zeyan's anger proved that he finally cared about her every move, and her efforts were not in vain.

    So, Mu Xiaoxue sniffed, and said pitifully, "I'm sorry, Mr. Gong, it was grandma who said she likes me, and hoped that I would spend more time chatting with her. Besides, I have been worrying about grandma's health with you. Before grandma suddenly transferred  , I was admitted to the VIP ward, I have no way to visit her personally, I can only care for her in this way"

    "Thank you, no need, please don't harass my grandma in the future, otherwise I will go to legal measures." After finishing speaking, Gong Zeyan hung up the phone.

    "Wait a minute, Mr. Gong, Mr. Gong!" Mu Xiaoxue heard the busy tone from the phone, and quickly dialed back.

    As a result, Miyazawa Yan turned off the phone!

    Mu Xiaoxue sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression on her face.

    She was a little annoyed, and casually threw the phone on the sofa beside her, crossing her chest with puffy hands, almost pissed off.

    "Damn Gong Zeyan, why is he so reticent! If he was willing to talk to me, why would I pester a dying old woman all day long asking questions?" After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she became even more annoyed.

    Holding her mobile phone, she stood up from the sofa and walked towards the hall downstairs.

    It was almost noon at this time, and it stands to reason that lunch should be almost ready.

    Mu Xiaoxue is currently living in Bo Yunze's small villa. The two say they are husband and wife, but they are almost enemies.  Ever since Bo Yunze got married, let alone slept with her, he had never even said a word to her.

    Today, because Mu Xiaoxue was going to be on the show, she had something to discuss with Bo Yunze, and she specifically told him to come back to have lunch with her at noon today.

    Mu Xiaoxue walked to the dining room, only to find that the steak knife and fork for lunch had already been set.  However, only one copy was prepared.

    "What do you guys eat? Don't you know that my husband came back for dinner today?" Mu Xiaoxue put on airs and said condescendingly, "Or, you don't have me as the hostess in your eyes at all, and you didn't put my words aside.  In mind?"

    The young and beautiful little maids walked over together and bowed to Mu Xiaoxue together.

    One of the smartest little maids stood up and said to Mu Xiaoxue with a smile: "Young Madam, sir, he called back early in the morning and said that he has a social engagement all day long.  The company is on break."

    Mu Xiaoxue's complexion suddenly became even uglier. She clenched her fists and said viciously, "No, it's impossible! I clearly told him to come back soon!"

    After hearing this, the maids didn't respond, but they couldn't hide the mockery towards Mu Xiaoxue in their eyes.

    "So you still call yourself the hostess? One sentence scares my husband to live in the company rather than go home. She is also a talent." The maids laughed and whispered.

    These words completely angered Mu Xiaoxue.

    "Who is it! Who is speaking insultingly here, stand up for me!" Mu Xiaoxue didn't hear who said it clearly, and asked the little maids angrily and angrily.

    Of course the maids would not give Mu Xiaoxue any response.

    Mu Xiaoxue was even more annoyed. She was about to argue with the maids when the phone rang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 What is his sister doing here?

    ?

    Dongfang Ling said thank you, took the tissue and wiped away her tears.

    "Butler, please entertain Miss Dongfang for me." Mu Wanwan said to the butler.

    The butler nodded.

    Then, Mu Wanwan stood up and walked towards the stairs.

    Arriving at the room on the second floor, Mu Wanwan called Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan always answered Mu Wanwan's calls in seconds.

    "Are you back?" After the call was connected, the man's deep and magnetic voice came, and he sounded in a good mood.

    Bo Sihan knew that Mu Wanwan was going to see a doctor for Zhou Yuzhen today.

    "It's been a while since I've been back, Sihan, there are guests at home." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    "Who?" Bao Sihan asked casually.

    "Dongfang Jing's younger sister, Dongfang Ling, do you know this person?" Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Bao Sihan was silent for a moment, before he said: "Ah Jing does have a younger sister, but it's just a half sister. You also know that Ah Jing's father abandoned him when he was very young, and took him with him.  His stepmother and daughter have gone abroad. What is his sister doing?"

    Mu Wanwan's hand holding the phone tightened slightly.

    She suddenly didn't have the courage to tell Bao Sihan the fact that Dongfang Jing was no longer in this world.

    "What? What happened to Ah Jing?" Bao Sihan's intuition has always been very sensitive. When he heard Mu Wanwan's silence, he knew that something bad might have happened.

    Mu Wanwan sighed: "Dongfang Ling said that a month ago, Dongfang Jing had an accident and passed away."

    Bao Sihan, who was sitting at the desk, suddenly shrank his pupils.

    The breath around him instantly became cold.

    "I'll go back right away." After finishing speaking, Bao Sihan hung up the phone, got up and walked out of the office.

    Mu Wanwan rubbed her eyebrows, put down her phone, and walked out of the room.

    When she reached the stairs, she happened to walk across from Gong Yu who was going upstairs.

    "Is that girl here to look for Bao Sihan?" Gong Yu asked Mu Wanwan, with a somewhat displeased tone.

    Mu Wanwan pulled Gong Yu to her side, and whispered something in his ear.

    "So that's how it is. Now that her brother is gone, will she stay by your side?" Gong Yu asked, raising her eyebrows.

    He felt that it was not impossible at all.

    "Let me tell you, Wanwan, if you are really Bo Sihan, then don't give other women any chance." Gong Yu said again.

    Mu Wanwan also considered this issue, nodded and said: "I have a sense of proportion, and I also trust Si Han."

    Even if Dongfang Ling refused to leave, she believed that Bao Sihan would not give her a chance.

    "It's good for you to be sensible. I'll go back to my room to rest." Gong Yu patted Mu Wanwan on the shoulder.

    After Mu Wanwan returned to the living room, Dongfang Ling's mood had completely calmed down.

    She is eating dessert, her movements are elegant and generous, and she looks like the kind of young lady who has received good manners.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan sat down on the single sofa not far from her again, Dongfang Ling put down the knife and fork in his hand, picked up a tissue and gently wiped his mouth.

    "I called Si Han, and Si Han will be back soon." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Thank you, Miss Mu." Dongfang Ling showed a shy smile.

    "You're welcome, this is what I should do." Mu Wanwan said.

    "Miss Mu, did you participate in the "Youth Full Summer" event?" Dongfang Ling suddenly changed the subject and asked Mu Wanwan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 She thinks Dongfang Ling is very strange.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Yes."

    "I also watched this show, Miss Mu, you look better in real life than on the camera." Dongfang Ling looked at Mu Wanwan with bright eyes and said.

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Miss Dongfang has won the prize."

    "Oh, brother Sihan has really good eyesight." Dongfang Ling sighed, "If I were a man, I would also like someone like Miss Mu."

    I don't know why, Mu Wanwan didn't feel very happy when Dongfang Ling blew this rainbow fart.

    On the contrary, she thought Dongfang Ling was very strange.

    But she couldn't tell what was strange about it.

    All in all, Mu Wanwan's intuition has always been accurate.

    Therefore, she still decided to keep a layer of vigilance when getting along with Dongfang Ling.

    "I read the news on the Internet, saying that Mu Xiaoxue is actually your adopted daughter, right?" Dongfang Ling seemed to be familiar with these gossips, and asked Mu Wanwan casually.

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "She is indeed my adopted daughter."

    Dongfang Ling showed a surprised expression: "I thought it was a rumor on the Internet, but I didn't expect it to be true, but that Mu Xiaoxue looks very green at first glance. I don't like her at all."

    Mu Wanwan smiled, but did not speak.

    Dongfang Ling saw that Mu Wanwan didn't seem to want to talk about this topic, so he cleverly shifted to other topics, chatting with Mu Wanwan casually.

    The two chatted for about twenty minutes, and Bo Sihan arrived home.

    When Dongfang Ling saw a man in a dark gray suit walk into the living room, a light flashed quickly in those eyes, and it was fleeting.

    "Sihan." Mu Wanwan got up and called out.

    After Bo Sihan entered the living room, his eyes only stayed on Dongfang Ling for a brief second, and then shifted to Mu Wanwan.

    He walked up to Mu Wanwan, and conveniently pinned Mu Wanwan's broken hair that was hanging beside her cheeks behind her ears, Bao Sihan's movements were indescribably doting and gentle.

    "Sihan, this is Dongfang Jing's younger sister, Dongfang Ling." Mu Wanwan introduced Bo Sihan.

    It was also the first time for Bo Sihan to see Dongfang Ling, so he nodded to Dongfang Ling faintly, even giving him a smile indifferently.

    "Brother Sihan." Dongfang Ling looked at Bao Sihan, like a helpless duckweed that had finally found a place to live, and an aura of sadness and despair soon filled his body, "I finally saw you."

    Bo Sihan sat on the sofa next to Mu Wanwan.

    "Sit down and talk." Then, he said to Dongfang Ling in a calm tone, and it seemed that Dongfang Ling didn't feel the slightest bit of pity because of Dongfang Ling's fragility.

    Dongfang Ling hurriedly sat down again, her eyes filled with mist still looked at Bao Sihan pitifully.

    "A Jing, what's going on?" Bao Sihan asked straight to the point, his hand unconsciously moved to Mu Wanwan's, and firmly grasped her little hand.

    Although Bao Sihan's tone was very calm, Mu Wanwan felt that Bao Sihan's palms were covered with sweat.

    She could feel Bo Sihan's most genuine and direct emotions.

    His heart is now in chaos.

    It's just that he has long been used to perfectly hiding his most real and direct emotions in front of others, without showing his true feelings.

    In the eyes of outsiders, he can only be that Bao Sihan who is as cold as an iceberg.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 It's Really Disgusting

    ?

    After the man confessed affectionately, he did not forget to wink at Mu Xiaoxue.

    Mu Xiaoxue was so angry and bloody that she almost vomited out without holding back.

    Disgusting, really disgusting!

    Mu Xiaoxue had never hated a man so much before, she really couldn't stay here any longer, she stood up abruptly and wanted to leave.

    Unexpectedly, this fat man named Ji Yu seemed to have expected her to leave in advance, he reached out and grabbed her wrist, and pulled her back forcefully: "Xiaoxue, where are you going?  You ordered your favorite steak, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to feed me steak last night? The steak here is really expensive, we can¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Mu Xiaoxue was about to collapse, she tried her best to get rid of Ji Yu: "Let me go, or I will call the police!"

    The commotion between the two of them was too loud, and they quickly attracted the attention of most people in the restaurant.

    Now that Mu Xiaoxue is also a celebrity, many people present glanced over and recognized her.

    There were discussions among the crowd, and many people pointed at Mu Xiaoxue: "Hey, look, isn't that Mu Xiaoxue?"

    "That Mu Xiaoxue on the talent show?"

    "That's right! I follow that show every episode, and Mu Xiaoxue is so popular!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,how is it better in real life than on TV!"

    "Who is that fat man next to her? He looks too ugly!"

    Mu Xiaoxue saw that everyone was casting strange glances at her and the fat pig in front of her, and she wanted to shake the fat man away in panic: "I warn you not to touch me! Let me go."

    The fat man's fleshy body is not in vain, but he is holding on to Mu Xiaoxue with brute force.

    Mu Xiaoxue saw that someone had already taken out their cellphones to take pictures and videos, so she didn't dare to struggle too hard, she could only pretend to be cute and pitiful, with tears in her eyes, sobbing choked up: "Mr.  Can you please let me go? Who will save me, I'm really scared"

    "Hey, Xiaoxue, didn't you say you love me? You said it all, as long as I broke up with my girlfriend, you will be my girlfriend immediately! Now that I have broken up with her, you are my girlfriend! Everyone  Okay, I'm Mu Xiaoxue's boyfriend." The fat man looked around with a smirk as if he was afraid that the people present would not know the relationship between him and Mu Xiaoxue.

    After hearing this, the onlookers who were eating melons were all shocked.

    They were not surprised by anything else, but only by Mu Xiaoxue's poor eyesight!

    This kind of greasy fat man can cook a whole table of dishes with the grease from his hair, but Mu Xiaoxue can still do it. In a sense, he is also a strange woman!

    Lin Xiangwan also didn't want to miss this good show. She frantically took photos and videos, and she had a great time: "Mu Xiaoxue has always followed the pure route, this time it's a complete overturn!"

    Mu Wanwan was drinking coffee while watching a good show, and there was an unconcealable smile in her eyes: "This is going to be self-inflicted, although my little uncle doesn't have a girlfriend, but if he did, Mu Xiaoxue  It's just obvious poaching. She did such an immoral thing, and she deserves to be taught a lesson."

    If that person is not Gong Yu, but other outstanding men, Mu Xiaoxue is definitely not willing to let it go easily.  At that time, a couple may break up because of her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 573 I Will Help You

    ?

    Mu Xiaoxue looked very pitiful, almost choked up looking at Ji Yuwei and said, "I'm sorry, director, I was at fault for everything this time. I will definitely reflect on myself and won't be deceived by that kind of man again."

    After hearing Mu Xiaoxue's words, Ji Yuwei suddenly raised the corners of her lips and smiled: "You know best whether you have been cheated or not. Well, you guys should get ready and don't delay playing for a while."

    After finishing speaking, Ji Yuwei turned and left the dressing room.

    As soon as Ji Yuwei left, Mu Xiaoxue sobbed immediately, lying on the table and crying.

    "Woooooo" Mu Xiaoxue was crying and peeking at everyone.

    Luo Xingxing didn't have time to talk to Mu Xiaoxue, Yang Shu and Li Xiaoxin didn't even look at her, even Jin Fei'er hesitated a little and didn't go forward immediately.

    However, in the end, it was Jin Feier who came over, put his hand on Mu Xiaoxue's shoulder, and coaxed her a few words: "Xiaoxue, don't be discouraged, when the show airs this time, your popularity will come back again."  Yes, I'll help you."

    "Fei'er, thank you." Mu Xiaoxue breathed a sigh of relief.  Fortunately, Jin Fei'er was stupid enough to still stand by her side.

    Twenty minutes later, with ten minutes left before the show started, Mu Xiaoxue's team rushed to the backstage.

    There were other trainees in the background, and when everyone saw Mu Xiaoxue, they all gloated and started whispering to each other.

    Mu Xiaoxue was so angry that she knew very well that these people were just waiting to see her jokes.

    The more others ridiculed, the more unconvinced Mu Xiaoxue became.  She must win, beat everyone and give herself a sigh of relief!

    Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head, covering up the flashing emotions in her eyes, stubbornly unwilling to give in.

    However, soon Mu Xiaoxue saw Mu Wanwan's figure.

    Today, Mu Wanwan wore a snow-white dress inlaid with diamonds. At first glance, she looked like a goddess formed by the condensed moonlight, clean and free from dirt.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan like this, even Mu Xiaoxue had to admit that, in terms of appearance, none of their so many trainees could beat Mu Wanwan.

    It's just that Mu Xiaoxue can't figure out why Mu Wanwan is in the background?

    The show is about to start. As a mentor, Mu Wanwan should be in the mentor's seat.

    Soon, the comments from other trainees around her answered Mu Xiaoxue's doubts.

    "Have you heard? Today, in order to attract attention, the director specially added a show where mentors show off their talents."

    "Mu Wanwan is actually the first to appear?"

    "Of course, she is very popular, and she is also frequently searched for like Mu Xiaoxue."

    "How do the two of them compare? Mu Wan was praised as a goddess in the hot search at night, and Mu Xiaoxue? She was scolded as a biao"

    When Mu Xiaoxue heard this, she glared angrily at the trainee who spoke.

    The other party immediately fell silent, but from those eyes, one could still see the mockery towards Mu Xiaoxue.

    At this critical moment, Ji Yuwei came to the backstage to find Mu Wanwan, and asked Mu Wanwan with a smile on her face: "Wanwan, are you ready? I'm about to play, don't be nervous!"

    Mu Wanwan replied to Ji Yuwei with a smile: "This time I will help sister Yuwei, of course I can't embarrass you, I will behave well."

    "Sister believes in you!" Ji Yuwei smiled all over her face, and then walked into the backstage, watching Mu Wanwan strode onto the stage in high heels during the final countdown.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585 Shen Changlin made a small movie to threaten Mu Xiaoxue?

    ?

    Going to the police station for investigation was really a great test for Mu Xiaoxue.

    Especially every time Mu Xiaoxue faced Shen Yun, she always felt that the man's gaze was unpredictable, with a leisurely cold light, as if he could see through her.

    Forced herself to calm down, Mu Xiaoxue took a taxi home and didn't notice that since she left the police station, a black van had been following her secretly.

    In the car, Shen Yun was sitting in the back seat, and in the driver's seat and the passenger's seat were his two police officers.

    With two policemen, a man and a woman, the man followed Mu Xiaoxue silently in the car, and said: "Boss, is this Mu Xiaoxue really suspected? I think she is just an ordinary person.  Doesn't look like a bad guy?"

    "Jiang Yifan, would a murderer write the words 'I am a murderer' on his face? Besides, Mu Xiaoxue is very suspected of committing the crime, and you are not unaware that the data in Shen Changlin's computer has been erased.  , the mobile phone is gone, and all the electronic devices at home have been stolen, this can¡¯t be a coincidence, nine times out of ten, someone deliberately wanted to hide some secret!¡± The female policeman stopped here, and then looked very embarrassed  blushed.

    "Why are you blushing? It's disgusting." Jiang Yifan said, frowning in disgust.

    "Fuck you! I asked Linda just now, and Linda secretly told me that Shen Changlin has some special hobbies. He likes to make small movies at that time" The female police officer blushed, embarrassed  explain.

    "Is it so exciting?" Jiang Yifan was shocked.

    Shen Yun sat in the back row, squinting her eyes: "If Mu Xiaoxue really cared about Shen Changlin, she would not have lied from the beginning. She seems calm, but in fact she has always been nervous, which shows that she has a ghost in her heart."

    "So, Shen Changlin made a small movie to threaten Mu Xiaoxue?" Jiang Yifan felt that his three views were going to be blown away by the wind.

    "It's hard to say. Linda said that Shen Changlin did have this hobby a few years ago. However, she discovered the clue at the beginning of the relationship, and she was furious about it. She personally destroyed the things that Shen Changlin took.  I haven't seen Shen Changlin filming before. But this is only Linda's situation, Mu Xiaoxue has dated with Shen Changlin, maybe she was secretly photographed by Shen Changlin?" The female policeman said uncertainly.

    Shen Yun exhaled, and said thoughtfully: "If this is the case, Mu Xiaoxue is indeed seriously suspected. However, even if we find evidence, it is not enough to prove Mu Xiaoxue's guilt."

    If Shen Changlin really took a sneak shot, then everything would make sense.

    ? Shen Changlin secretly filmed Mu Xiaoxue and threatened him, and took Mu Xiaoxue to the seaside villa alone to insult him. Mu Xiaoxue could not bear the humiliation and was controlled, so he tricked Shen Changlin to the edge of the cliff, pushed him down and killed him.

    However, not to mention that they can't find those little movies now, even if they can find them, what they are thinking now is just speculation.  They could only prove that Mu Xiaoxue had the motive to kill, but they couldn't prove that Mu Xiaoxue really did.

    "Yes, it would be great if we could find Shen Changlin's body at that time, then maybe we can find some clues from the body. But now the body has been missing for such a long time, and it is unknown whether it can be found." Jiang Yifan sighed  in one breath.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 598 Please leave my house immediately

    ?

    As soon as Gong Yu finished speaking, everyone present couldn't help discussing.

    Gong Yu's words clearly did not intend to be polite to Gong Hongcheng and the others, the Gong family seemed to be getting lively.

    Gong Hongcheng's expression sank and he didn't speak.

    Instead, Zhou Yuzhen exploded, standing on tiptoe and yelling: "Gong Yu, what do you mean by that? Your father's inheritance has already been divided. You disappeared for twenty years and came back to want the inheritance. What is your intention?"

    "You have no place to speak here. If you don't want to lose face, I advise you to get away." Gong Yu said coldly, and glanced at Zhou Yuzhen.

    "Xiaoyu, it's a pleasure for you to come back. What do you mean by this? Your second aunt just cares about you." Gong Hongcheng said with a cold face.

    "What I mean is very simple. I am the number one heir to the property. My father and mother's inheritance should belong to me. Whether it is the current business of the Gong family or the house we are in, everything is in my possession."  It's me. Second Uncle, since we are all members of the Gong family, please leave my house immediately, and I can save you some face." Gong Yu's resentment that had been suppressed for twenty years turned into a tough one at this time and broke out completely  come out.

    How could he not complain, how could he not hate.  His parents, his sister, and the three most beloved people in the world died once. He lost his loved ones and was hunted down. He had to pretend to be a psychopath and live under the surveillance and control of others for twenty years.  .

    For twenty years, how many days and nights, he closed his eyes every night, and all he dreamed about was the fire that day, which burned his life and shattered all his hopes.

    He gritted his teeth and endured the humiliation until now, in order to take revenge and take back everything in the Gong family.

    He doesn't need false pretense, he has had enough of pretending to be crazy and stupid for the past twenty years!

    "Xiaoyu" Han Wangchuan looked at Gongyu's cold attitude, suddenly thought of something, and fell silent.

    Gong Yu has never been a ruthless person, Han Wangchuan can guess what must have happened to him.

    Everyone in the audience fell into silence. No one knew what happened to Gongyu. Everyone was shocked by the aura around him and fell into silence.

    Mu Wanwan hugged Gong Yu's arm and could feel his trembling.

    She can't do anything else, the main thing to get back the Gong family is to let Gong Yu come, otherwise, Gong Yu will live in hatred for the rest of her life, unable to extricate herself.

    And all she can do is stay by Gong Yu's side, accompany him, and take back everything that belongs to them!

    "Miss Mu said that your illness has been cured, but I don't think so. In my opinion, you are still very crazy. Xiaoyu, you are not calm today. The second uncle can understand you. You go back first, what's the matter?"  We'll talk about it later." Gong Hongcheng warned Gong Yu with a cold face, he didn't want to tear himself apart with Gong Yu.

    After all, there are still so many guests here.

    "This is the house my parents gave to my sister, it's mine! It's you who are going to leave, not me!" Gong Yu continued to say with a cold face.

    "You said what's yours is yours? Come on, throw these two people out." Zhou Yuzhen said triumphantly, and just finished speaking, the security guard of their palace was thrown in from the door.

    With a few bangs, four or five security guards were thrown in from the door and fell to the ground, howling like a pig being killed.

    ps: Who is here?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617 You need a good rest at the beginning of pregnancy,

    ?

    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxue suddenly raised the corners of her lips, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, you deserve it, Shen Changlin, go to hell!"

    After Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, she threw the stone into the sea and took a closer look. Where is Shen Changlin's body in the sea?

    Afterwards, Mu Xiaoxue's feet swayed, and the cliff under her feet disappeared. She screamed out of fright, and subconsciously grabbed at her side.

    As a result, the scenery around her swayed quickly, and she turned out to be the person hanging on the edge of the cliff. At this time, she tried her best to grab the edge of the cliff with one hand, and tried to climb up.

    But Shen Changlin's rotten and stinky face, which was eaten by fish, suddenly appeared in front of her. He smiled at her, and half of his face fell off. He raised the stone high and smashed it heavily towards her hand.

    "Ah¡ª!" Mu Xiaoxue let out a scream, and sat up suddenly from the hospital bed.

    It was only then that she realized that she was having a nightmare again. Mu Xiaoxue broke into tears and cursed fiercely: "Damn Shen Changlin, damn man! Why are you pestering me? Why don't you hurry up and die!"

    "Miss Mu, are you alright?" Just after Mu Xiaoxue finished speaking, a middle-aged female doctor led two nurses to open the door of the ward and walked in.

    Mu Xiaoxue looked at them in confusion, then looked around the room, and asked uncertainly, "Am I in the hospital?"

    "Yes, Ms. Mu, you suddenly passed out during dance practice, and the program team brought you here. I heard that you just fainted from weakness, so they all went back to continue rehearsal first." The female doctor came over and checked  After looking at Mu Xiaoxue's situation, she nodded, "Well, it seems that you are fine. But you have to pay attention to it next time. You need to rest well in the early stages of pregnancy. The condition of a pregnant woman is the worst.  Affecting the fetus, for the sake of your child, don't think about it so much"

    Mu Wanwan could no longer listen to the female doctor's next words, she subconsciously raised her hand to support her stomach, and asked in disbelief: "Doctor, you, you say I'm pregnant?"

    "Yes, the child is still very young, less than two months old. Miss Mu, congratulations, you are going to be a mother." The female doctor said with a smile.

    "Thank you doctor. Doctor, can I trouble you to keep it a secret for me? You also know my identity. My husband and I haven't made an official announcement yet. I hope I can announce this matter." Mu Xiaoxue looked new.  Mother's joy and shyness, looking at the female doctor please.

    The female doctor said softly: "Miss Mu, don't worry, we will keep it secret, but Miss Mu, your body is still very weak, and you must take a good rest in the future, otherwise the child may not be able to keep it."

    "That can't be done, this is my first child, I must keep him!" Mu Xiaoxue said hastily.

    In the view of the female doctor, Mu Xiaoxue decided to keep the child out of a mother's responsibility, and she couldn't help but lament her greatness.

    But only Mu Xiaoxue knew that the reason why she tried her best to protect this child was entirely for herself!

    As long as she has this and Bo Yunze's child, she can be as valuable as mother and child!

    Mu Wanwan, that non-laying hen, has been with Bo Sihan for so long and has no children. Once she gives birth to a son, then this child will be the first grandson of the Bo family!

    No matter how bad it is, even a daughter is the first child of the Bo family!  She didn't believe that with this child, the Bo family would look down on her!

    ps: Don¡¯t persuade others to be kind to others without suffering from them~ This is a virtue~ Hee hee~ Mu Xiaoxue¡¯s countdown to offline~ (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618 Don't even give you money for a taxi?

    ?

    Thinking of how angry she was in the Bo family these days, Mu Xiaoxue actually felt that the depressed depression in her heart disappeared like a dissipating dark cloud.

    After the female doctor promised Mu Xiaoxue to keep the secret for her, she told Mu Xiaoxue a few more words, telling her to rest for a while before leaving the hospital.

    The female doctor was deceived by Mu Xiaoxue's well-behaved appearance, and reminded Mu Xiaoxue softly: "Miss Mu, do you want to go back by yourself? If you need it, we can call a car for you in advance."

    Mu Xiaoxue immediately rejected the female doctor's proposal with a smile, her mood changed, her complexion seemed to improve, and a blush rose on her pale face: "No, I'll let my family come to  Pick me up, thank you doctor."

    "You're welcome. Then you should have a good rest first. If you need anything, you can call us over immediately." After finishing speaking, the doctor nodded to Mu Xiaoxue, got up and left with the nurses.

    After they left, Mu Xiaoxue immediately burst into laughter, picked up the mobile phone placed by the bed, subconsciously found out Bo Yunze's number, and wanted to call to share the good news with him.

    However, when Mu Xiaoxue's hand was about to press the dial key, she stopped.

    "Yunze has been bewitched by some coquettish fox recently. He just ignored me. It would be useless to call him." After Mu Xiaoxue snorted softly, she immediately thought of a better candidate and dialed  another number.

    The beeping sound of waiting to be connected came from the receiver, and just when Mu Xiaoxue thought the phone was about to hang up automatically, she was finally connected.

    Yuan Meiran's impatient voice came from the other end of the phone, and her tone was full of strong impatience: "Who asked you to call me at this time? Don't you know that I am resting at this time every day?"

    Listening to Yuan Meiran's impatient voice as usual, Mu Xiaoxue sneered in her heart, and apologized obediently: "Mom, I'm alone in the hospital now, can I trouble you to come and pick me up?"

    Yuan Meiran seemed to have heard a big joke, and a sneer came from the other end of the phone: "What? Yunze doesn't even give you the money for a taxi?"

    If it was the usual Mu Xiaoxue, she would definitely be furious after hearing this.  But today she didn't, she was still calm and calm, and said unhurriedly: "Mom, I have severe morning sickness, and I'm afraid I will get motion sickness in that kind of non-brand car. If the vomiting is too severe, it will be harmful to the baby in my stomach  not good."

    After Yuan Meiran on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, an ecstatic voice came from the other end of the phone: "What do you mean? Are you pregnant!?"

    Mu Xiaoxue was very satisfied with Yuan Meiran's reaction, she hummed shyly: "The doctor said that the baby is only two months old and still very fragile."

    "Well, counting the time, it's been two months." Yuan Meiran had heard Bo Yunze talk about his and Mu Xiaoxue's affairs, and the two had been married for nearly two months. Calculating the time, it was just right  of.

    Mu Xiaoxue heard the excitement in Yuan Meiran's words, and said deliberately: "Since Mom is busy, I won't bother Mom. I'd better take a taxi and go back by myself. Make it harder"

    Yuan Meiran became nervous, and hurriedly stopped Mu Xiaoxue: "No, Xiaoxue, mother was joking with you just now, you are pregnant with the eldest grandson of our Bo family, how can you take a taxi  What about? You tell mom which hospital you go to? Mom will drive you home." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 Have You Forgot Your Promise To Me Before?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was puzzled when she suddenly heard the sound of a car horn behind her.

    Turning her head and looking behind her, Mu Wanwan quickly saw a familiar black car appearing not far away. At this time, the window of the rear seat of the car was rolled down, revealing Bo Sihan's face.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan, a bright smile bloomed on the corners of her lips, and then she stepped forward three steps at a time, looked at Bao Sihan with a smile and asked, "Aren't you going to work?"  Did you? I thought you wouldn't be back until after tonight."

    Just now Mu Wanwan deliberately teased Yuan Meiran, but she didn't lie, Bo Sihan did go abroad yesterday to discuss cooperation with other companies.

    According to expectations, Bo Sihan should not come back until tomorrow, and Mu Wanwan never expected that Bao Sihan would suddenly surprise her.

    With a smile on his face, Bao Sihan gently took Mu Wanwan's hand: "I missed you, so I came back early, get in the car first."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and sat next to Bao Sihan after getting in the car, staring at him with a smile in her eyes: "Since you're here, why don't you go in? There was a good show in the villa just now."

    "It's fine if you feel happy. However, Mu Xiaoxue is indeed pregnant. If someone helps her to release her on parole, she won't have to suffer in the police station." Bao Sihan said.

    Pregnant women like Mu Xiaoxue can get special treatment.  Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Shen Changlin was pushed into the sea. Mu Xiaoxue had something to do with it, but there was no evidence, so Shen Changlin couldn't just listen to it.

    Therefore, it is not easy to convict Mu Xiaoxue based on the current weak evidence.

    "Yeah, Mu Xiaoxue does resent Shen Changlin, and she has a suitable motive for killing. However, Shen Changlin's side is the same. Mu Xiaoxue can definitely bite back and say that Shen Changlin came back after accidentally falling into the sea. It was because she hated her that she spit out blood.  Frame her up." Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's shoulder, "This is Mu Xiaoxue's brilliance, even if she tries to kill someone, she can exploit loopholes in the evidence."

    "If you want her to go to jail, I will naturally find a way to help you." Bao Sihan said with a half-smile.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help becoming nervous. She held Bao Sihan's face in both hands, and said seriously: "Sihan, have you forgotten the promise you made to me earlier? You promised me not to do anything dangerous.  things."

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan had made many 'friends' in the past, and those friends had many tricks, so it was not difficult to splash dirty water on Mu Xiaoxue.

    Ke Mu Wanwan has always been very resistant to Bo Sihan's contact with those people, she doesn't want him to experience the dangers of the past again.

    Bo Sihan grabbed Mu Wanwan's small hand, squeezed it tightly and comforted him, "Of course I will do what I promised you, but my friends always know more friends, and they are willing to help me."

    "No, I don't think it's interesting to put Mu Xiaoxue in prison. Mu Xiaoxue is such an arrogant person. She has spent so much time and effort to achieve what she is today. Now everything is in vain. She never  A big star with a bright future has suddenly become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats, how can she bear such a huge blow?" Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's shoulder, smiling sweetly, "The prison  Disaster, how can it be more painful than being stuck in the quagmire after struggling hard?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 641 Much prettier than you

    ?

    Ouyang Xian frowned in disgust, and took a step back: "Now you know you're scared? I watched the camera just now. When you collected money, weren't you very arrogant?"

    Brother Yan was crying with snot and tears: "Mr. Bo, I really know that I was wrong. I was blind and greedy for money. I dare not. I am also a victim. Please forgive me once. Don't  Wreck me"

    Who knows, Bao Sihan is a sinister and ruthless man, and he never softens his heart towards his enemies.

    So what Ouyang Xian said just now was not a joke!

    "There is a wrong and there is a debt. If you can make up for the crime, I can let you go." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    "You mean" Brother Yan looked at Bao Sihan uncertainly.

    "Is your head growing on your neck to show off your height? It's your luck that the boss is willing to give you a chance. You don't know such a simple truth, right?  "Ouyang Xian reminded.

    Brother Yan immediately burst into laughter and nodded frantically: "I, I understand, I understand! Mr. Bo, wait a moment, an hour Oh, no, half an hour, I must have dealt with that little bitch Mu Xiaoxue  .¡±

    "No rush." ??Bao Sihan raised his hand to stop Brother Yan.

    Brother Yan knelt on the ground, not daring to move: "Yes, please tell me something."

    "Didn't Mu Xiaoxue just ask you to come over and watch while you were doing business? Then invite her to come over." Bao Sihan looked lazy, but in fact there was an unresolved coldness in his eyes.

    Brother Yan instantly understood what Bao Sihan meant: "Yes, I'll call right away!"

    After finishing speaking, Brother Yan hurriedly called Liu Wen.

    Liu Wen brought Mu Xiaoxue into the house, and before he could take off his shoes, he received a call from Brother Yan, and was a little surprised for a while.  He hurriedly connected the phone and asked cautiously, "cousin, what's the matter?"

    "You, hurry up and bring Mu Xiaoxue back!" Yan Ge said.

    "Cousin, what happened?" Liu Wen vaguely heard that there seemed to be something wrong with Brother Yan's voice.

    Brother Yan on the other end of the phone got angry instantly, and said angrily: "tmd, come here if you tell me! I, I have already caught the person you want to arrest! My brother happened to pass by Bo's Manor and caught a beautiful  I'm not sure if she is Muruo, if you don't come to confirm, I will put her back!"

    "No!" Mu Xiaoxue heard Brother Yan's voice through the phone, she quickly snatched Liu Wen's phone, smiled and said to Brother Yan, "Brother Yan, please don't let him go, please describe it first.  , is she pretty?"

    "It's beautiful! It's so beautiful, much prettier than you! Can't you make it through?" Brother Yan has run out of patience.

    Mu Xiaoxue knows very well that Mu Ruo is not as good-looking as her. Since she is prettier than her, it must be Mu Wanwan who caught her!

    "Brother Yan, please don't let him go. We'll go back immediately and take a taxi. We'll be there in 20 minutes at most. Brothers can play first!" After hearing Brother Yan's agreement, Mu Xiaoxue finally hung up the phone with peace of mind.  .

    "Xiaoxue, don't you think it's strange? They caught him as soon as we left? How could it be so fast?" Liu Wen asked in wonder.

    Mu Xiaoxue was completely dazzled by hatred, and impatiently retorted to Liu Wen: "They took 100,000 yuan from us, of course they have to arrest them quickly! Are you going or not? If you don't go, I will go myself!"

    ps: I¡¯m going to work hard to death, haha, good night, okay~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650 Miss Mu, please help me.

    ?

    Moreover, calculating the time, Mu Xiaoxue's accident happened just last night.

    Mu Wanwan immediately thought of Bao Sihan.

    "Still lying to me that you are going to work overtime? Hmph, let's see how you explain to me when you come back." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she was about to get up and leave when she heard a familiar voice not far away.

    "Senior, please don't do this, I just want to know where the cafeteria is, I, I don't plan to have dinner with the senior."

    Mu Wanwan just listened to the girl's voice, and the goosebumps on her back trembled uncontrollably. She looked up at the girl, and saw Dongfang Ling without any surprise.

    Dongfang Ling was surrounded by several senior seniors at this time, her face was full of helplessness, and she looked as if she was about to cry from fright.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Dongfang Ling unexpectedly, and was surprised to meet her here.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it again, and remembered that Bo Sihan had said before that he would be responsible for Dongfang Ling's basic necessities, including letting Dongfang Ling choose a school by himself, and continue his unfinished studies.

    It's just that, as Ju Mu Wanwan knows, there are several universities near the apartment where Dongfang Ling lives, and their majors match her own.

    But Dongfang Ling chose her university instead of going to those schools.

    Mu Wanwan didn't think this would be a coincidence.

    Mu Wanwan sat gracefully on the bench, watching the group of people continue to pull Dongfang Ling forward.

    "The seniors sent you here because they were worried about you transferring to another school, and you couldn't find the cafeteria. Besides, if you don't want to eat with the seniors, why didn't you ask someone else just now, but why did you come to ask us where the cafeteria is?  Just stop pretending." The leading man is a well-known rich second generation in the school. He has dyed yellow hair. It is rumored that changing women is like changing clothes. When he sees a beautiful elementary school girl, he will definitely hook up, even frivolously.  other side.

    It's just that, regarding the bad behavior of this senior, anyone who goes to the school's post bar will see that Dongfang Ling chased her to this university, so she doesn't even know such a basic thing?

    Mu Wanwan observed quietly, seeing Dongfang Ling being bullied with tears in her eyes, and then she seemed to have discovered a new world, and she saw Mu Wanwan at a glance.

    Dongfang Ling gained strength all of a sudden, she shook off the man who was holding her, and hurried to Mu Wanwan, grabbed her hand and begged, "Miss Mu, please help me, I, I'm so scared  !"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Dongfang Ling's pitiful appearance, even for the sake of the dead Dongfang Jing, she couldn't sit idly by.

    "Thank you to the seniors for sending her here. We have already made an appointment to go to the cafeteria for lunch together, so I won't bother the seniors." Mu Wanwan spoke politely, but her eyes were full of unresolved alienation  .

    These rich second generations are also members of the celebrity circle, and they also know Mu Wanwan's identity quite well, and know some details about her.

    Although beautiful women are good, they cannot afford to offend the Bo family behind Mu Wanwan.

    "Since Junior Dongfang is an acquaintance of Miss Mu, let's not bother, let's take a step first." After speaking, several people left as quickly as if they were running away.

    After several people left, Dongfang Ling immediately thanked Mu Wanwan, and said with a choked voice, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-i  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657 Why did Mu Wanwan do this for him?

    ?

    May I ask, if Gong Yu is really just an irrelevant person, why did Mu Wanwan do this for him?

    Unless, Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan are lying, they are indeed blood-related uncles and nieces.

    Coupled with the similar appearance of Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan, Qi Shikuo can be 100% sure that Mu Wanwan is Gong Yiwan's child!

    Thinking of this, Qi Shikuo's heart became even softer.

    Mu Wanwan is Gong Yiwan's child, so it is very likely that he is his child.

    Qi Shikuo immediately looked at Mu Wanwan's eyes, and brightened again: "Mr. Bo and I have always had a good relationship. He is very busy with work. If Ms. Mu doesn't mind, you can come to me for anything.  help."

    Mu Wanwan can now be sure that there is really something wrong with Qi Shikuo, and his attitude towards her is indeed too attentive.

    Besides, when did his relationship with Bo Sihan get better?

    When Bao Sihan took away Qi Shikuo's project before, Qi Shikuo and he made trouble for Bo Sihan a lot. It would be nice if the two of them didn't develop into enemies.

    The corners of Mu Wanwan's lips evoked an elegant and polite smile, and her eyes showed alienation, and she said neither humble nor overbearing: "Thank you very much, Mr. Qi, but my things are small things, so I don't bother Mr. Qi."  .¡±

    Surprisingly, Qi Shikuo was not angry after being rejected, and continued to chat with the two with a smile.

    Of course, Qi Shikuo seemed to be chatting enthusiastically in Gongyu, but between the lines, he was still trying to learn about Mu Wanwan from Gongyu's mouth.

    Not only Mu Wanwan, but everyone present also felt very strange.

    Qi Shikuo has always been arrogant, and there has never been a junior who can arouse his interest and let him treat him so gently.

    However, everyone looked at Mu Wanwan's perfect appearance and figure, and the eyes that looked at the two soon became a little more meaningful.

    Perhaps, Qi Shikuo did not regard Mu Wanwan as a junior, but as a woman

    When this idea popped up in everyone's minds, everyone was relieved.

    When a man wants to pursue a woman, he is indeed rushing to show courteousness at the meeting.

    Moreover, relying on her beauty, Mu Wanwan was on Weibo several times before and became a trending search. She really has the capital to make Qi Shikuo tempted.

    Ling Qiyu watched this scene from a distance, her face turned green.

    Yuan Meiran glanced at Ling Qiyu, and felt that it was not her face that was green, but her head. She could almost see the green prairie on Ling Qiyu's head.

    "Xiaoyu, look at Ms. Mu who Mr. Qi takes good care of. I didn't expect your husband to have such a caring side. Haha! Tell me, before you got married, was Mr. Qi pursuing you so diligently? Are you really  Good luck." Yuan Meiran pretended to be envious, but in fact, her soft words pierced Ling Qiyu's heart!

    She and Qi Shikuo are in a political marriage, and Qi Shikuo said that he is pursuing her, and he has treated her only so-so over the years. She has never even seen Qi Shikuo care about her as much as he cares about Mu Wanwan!

    Ling Qiyu was very dissatisfied, she couldn't bear the humiliation, her expression became more and more unsightly: "My husband also said before that our family should have a good relationship with the Bo family, and Bao Sihan likes Mu Wan so much.  Wanwan, so my husband is actually perfunctory with Mu Wanwan for Bo Sihan's sake." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659 Want to get rid of Bo Sihan

    ?

    If that's the case, Yuan Meiran really has a lot to worry about, but she is worried about helping her son Bo Yunze fight for the family property, racking her brains to get rid of Bo Sihan!

    "Si Han and I are still a fianc¨¦e, and it's not time to change our mind yet." Mu Wanwan said lightly, bringing the subject aside.

    But even so, Yuan Meiran still felt embarrassed.

    She really couldn't understand why both Gong Yu and Qi Shikuo helped Mu Wanwan speak?  Is it because Mu Wanwan is young and beautiful?

    "Mr. Qi, I think you are quite busy, so let's not bother you for now." Seeing Qi Shikuo pestering Mu Wanwan, Gong Yu was upset, and said with a slight smile.

    "I'm not busy, why don't we chat for a while longer." Qi Shikuo followed Mu Wanwan closely, unwilling to move away.

    "Honey, you forgot that you haven't greeted other guests yet. We are the host, so we can't ignore the guests." Ling Qiyu hugged Qi Shikuo's arm again unwillingly, as if declaring sovereignty, staring at the other guests.  Looking at Mu Wanwan, she said, "Miss Mu, I'm sorry, my husband and I are going to say hello to our friends, please go with yourselves with Mr. Gong."

    Mu Wanwan didn't seem to feel Ling Qiyu's hostility, she nodded indifferently, and took the initiative to take a step ahead with Gong Yu.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had left, Qi Shikuo felt as if a piece of his heart had been forcibly taken away, empty and uncomfortable.

    Seeing Qi Shikuo like this, Ling Qiyu couldn't help tightening his back molars: "Honey, let's go."

    Qi Shikuo glanced at Ling Qiyu, and finally nodded in agreement expressionlessly.

    Yuan Meiran followed.

    Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows not far away. There were few people here, and many people around looked at them, but they didn't dare to strike up a conversation.

    After all, Mu Wanwan is Bo Sihan's person, and most people are not moved. The aura around Gongyu's body is icy, so that those young girls with spring hearts dare not approach easily.

    Finally, a mature woman held a wine glass and tried to get close to Gong Yu, but after Gong Yu sensed the other party's intentions, she glanced indifferently, and immediately scared the woman to stop, and silently returned to her original taste.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was very helpless. She sighed and said, "Uncle, what are you doing? You scared all the good girls away."

    "I'm not interested in that kind of woman." Gong Yu said disapprovingly.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan could only let out a long sigh.

    Gong Yu's experience over the years has made it difficult for him to trust others, and it is even more difficult to fall in love with someone.

    Mu Wanwan was heartbroken, but there was nothing she could do.

    So, she changed the topic and bypassed the topic: "What does Qi Shikuo want to do? What he said just now made me feel so uncomfortable."

    Mu Wanwan frowned when she recalled Qi Shikuo's concerned words just now.

    Although she felt before that Qi Shikuo seemed to have an inexplicable affection for her, but when they met again this time, she could clearly feel that Qi Shikuo treated her more attentively.

    "Perhaps, it's because you and your sister look so much alike. Qi Shikuo was very caring when he was young, and it can be said that he never refused anyone. Since he has been in contact with Ling Yueyao, he naturally knows his sister. I have also heard of him taking the initiative.  I've been in touch with my sister, but she really doesn't have that kind of meaning for him. Later, you haven't heard of Qi Shikuo's relationship with her sister, but Ling Yueyao has been chasing Qi Shikuo closely.  There are many ambiguous stories in between." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666 You must be very sad

    ?

    Yuan Meiran would not be so angry if someone else said this sentence.

    But this sentence was said by Mu Wanwan, even Mu Wanwan looked down on her, how could she continue to be patient!

    "Fifty million!" Yuan Meiran said almost vomiting blood.

    This price is already sky-high for Yuan Meiran!

    This time, everyone was surprised by Yuan Meiran's shameless spirit.

    The real power of the Bo family is in Bao Sihan's hands, and Yuan Meiran has given up the shares to his son, so he has no money.

    Once the 50 million is given away, her family's wealth will be almost wiped out.

    Seeing this scene, Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi also looked at Yuan Meiran.

    They don't know much about jewelry, but seeing how Yuan Meiran likes it so much, it can be seen that this necklace is really very good. How could they not help Mu Wanwan get it.

    So, when the two men wanted to continue raising the price, Mu Wanwan suddenly cleared his throat.

    "This necklace is really good, but the price of 50 million is already very high, there is no need to continue to increase the price."

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi looked at her at the same time, and saw that when she looked at the necklace, her eyes were not reconciled, so they put away their desire to compete with Yuan Meiran  Competitive thoughts.

    Since Mu Wanwan thinks it's unnecessary, forget it, anyway, they are not interested in jewelry itself.

    "Then 50 million once, 50 million twice, 50 million three times, deal! Congratulations, Mrs. Bo." The housekeeper tapped the small hammer in his hand and said with a smile.

    At this moment, everyone started discussing again, but no one took Yuan Meiran as a joke anymore, but without exception, they all felt that Yuan Meiran was not ordinary rich.

    Yuan Meiran listened to the discussions of the people around her, and felt relieved in her heart. She only felt that the breath that was suppressed in her throat became smoother, and she felt elated.

    She just wants to let everyone else know that she Yuan Meiran will not lose to anyone!

    Here, the butler said with a smile: "Then the one who got the auction item this time is Mrs. Bo from the Bo family. Please invite the provider of the necklace, Miss Mu Wanwan, and Mrs. Bo to come up together and hand over."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked at Mu Wanwan in unison.

    What?  The provider of this necklace is actually Mu Wanwan?  !

    Yuan Meiran even looked like she had seen a ghost, and turned her head in disbelief to look at Mu Wanwan behind her.

    How can this be?  She didn't even want to snatch the new jewelry made by Master Muses. How did Mu Wanwan do it?  !

    Not only Yuan Meiran, but everyone else present also looked at Mu Wanwan, feeling very surprised.

    Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi were even more surprised, and looked at Mu Wanwan in surprise.

    Mu Wanwan stood up indifferently in the eyes of everyone, looked at Yuan Meiran and said, "Madam, please."

    Yuan Meiran didn't know how Mu Wanwan got such a precious necklace, but after thinking about it, the necklace was already hers anyway, and it had nothing to do with Mu Wanwan, she was still the one who showed off the most, Mu Wanwan  Don't try to suppress her anymore.

    After thinking of this, Yuan Meiran quickly calmed down and followed Mu Wanwan to the stage.

    The two completed the handover under the eyes of everyone. Yuan Meiran looked at Mu Wanwan and said with a half-smile: "I'm really sorry, Wanwan, I bought such a precious and rare necklace.  You must be very sad, right? After all, the works of master muses are rare, even if I like the master so much, this is the first work of the master I got." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668 Why Did You Let Your Husband Go Just Like This?

    ?

    That's right, his niece is so outstanding.

    Mu Wanwan returned to sit next to Gongyu, and once again felt the surprised and enthusiastic eyes of Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi.

    They didn't know why they all looked very happy. They looked at Mu Wanwan with enthusiasm and fanaticism hidden in their eyes, and they were even more excited than Gongyu.

    Mu Wanwan looked at these two strange people and had no interest in staying here any longer, so she turned to Gong Yu and asked, "Little uncle, let's go back, I don't want to stay here any longer."

    Gong Yu understood what Mu Wanwan meant, he nodded, then got up and took Mu Wanwan away.

    Seeing this scene, Qi Shikuo and Shen Hanzhi subconsciously got up and chased after him.

    Ling Qiyu has been observing Qi Shikuo since just now. Seeing him stand up now, she gritted her teeth unwillingly: "Honey, stay with me."

    "I'll go and see off Mr. Gong Yu." Qi Shikuo was about to leave when he was caught by Ling Qiyu's arm.

    Ling Qiyu couldn't bear it anymore, and pierced through the window paper: "Are you going to send Gongyu off, or are you reluctant to part with Mu Wanwan?"

    However, as soon as Ling Qiyu finished speaking, she regretted it. She clearly saw Qi Shikuo's dissatisfied expression.

    Ling Qiyu had always been afraid of Qi Shikuo. Seeing this scene, her body couldn't help shaking, and then silently let go of Qi Shikuo.

    Qi Shikuo didn't bother Ling Qiyu, but left at a faster pace.

    "Why did you just let your husband go?" Yuan Meiran stepped down from the stage, her face was also not good-looking, "Your husband also went to find Mu Wanwan, are you not afraid?"

    Ling Qiyu didn't directly answer Yuan Meiran's question, but grabbed her hand and said in a broken tone: "Xiaomei, you have to help me, I can't lose my husband, help me get rid of Mu Wanwan,  Don't let him pester my husband."

    Yuan Meiran only found it ridiculous after hearing Ling Qiyu's words.

    As expected, women are the best at deceiving themselves and others. In her opinion, Qi Shikuo's side is obviously the one who keeps pestering her, but Ling Qiyu is also a talent for shamelessly blaming Mu Wanwan.

    However, Yuan Meiran reached out her hand cooperatively and held Ling Qiyu's hand tightly: "Don't worry, I will definitely help you."

    Here, after Qi Shikuo chased him out, he found that Shen Hanzhi was standing outside the door frowning, while Gong Yu had already driven away with Mu Wanwan.

    Qi Shikuo stepped forward quickly, looked at Shen Hanzhi dissatisfied and asked, "Why didn't you stop her?"

    Shen Hanzhi seemed to be amused. He turned his head and looked at Qi Shikuo with a half-smile: "Qi Shikuo, what identity do you use to stop Mu Wanwan? Who are you?"

    "Shen Hanzhi, don't think that with the Shen family behind you, I dare not touch you." Qi Shikuo squeezed out such a sentence coldly through his teeth.

    "You have time to deal with me, why don't you think about how to please people? Didn't you realize that Wan Wan left to avoid you? Qi Shikuo, why are you so annoying?" Shen Hanzhi said after saying this  , no longer entangled with Qi Shikuo, and left at a faster pace.

    Qi Shikuo's face was gloomy, glaring at Shen Hanzhi's leaving back.

    Qi Shikuo really wanted to refute Shen Hanzhi, but what Shen Hanzhi said was really good, and he could also feel that Mu Wanwan was very resistant to him.

    But what did he do wrong?  Qi Shikuo couldn't figure it out, but no matter what he did wrong, he would treat Mu Wanwan better in the future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671 Who Let You Break In Randomly

    ?

    Later, the husband and wife died, and Gongyu disappeared. The 58% of the family's shares were all inherited by Gong Hongcheng. In addition, Gong Hongcheng himself held 7% of the shares.  It has exceeded sixty-five percent.

    It is also because of this super strong shareholding that surpasses everyone present, Gong Hongcheng has been firmly seated as the chairman of the group for so many years.

    Now that Gongyu is back, the 23% of the shares that belonged to him should also be returned to him. The shares between them have become 42% of Gonghongcheng and 23% of Gongyu.

    Moreover, according to the number one heir, Gong Hongcheng may also give up 35% of the body left by the Gong and his wife to Gong Yu.

    The rule of the group is that the largest shareholder is the chairman of the board. Once the Gong family fights and Gong Yu wins, then the Gong family group will also have a big change.

    Most of the shareholders are in a neutral attitude. Gong Yu's sudden return undoubtedly made everyone nervous. They want to confirm Gong Hongcheng's attitude in advance, and then decide how to team up next.

    An old fox like Gong Hongcheng immediately understood what everyone meant. He glanced at his son sitting beside him from the corner of his eye.

    Gong Hongcheng's son, Gong Zikun, cleared his throat, and said: "Over the years, under the leadership of the chairman, Gong's Group has been going smoothly. I think that for the future of the group, we should not appoint other people without authorization.  , otherwise, if you lose money, it will be everyone present who suffers."

    "I agree. The chairman has been in office for such a long time. No one knows the Gong's Group better than the chairman. Now I don't agree to it being suddenly handed over to someone else." At this time, Mr. Chen suddenly stood up and said.

    Not only Mr. Chen, but also several other shareholders standing on Gong Hongcheng's side followed suit and started discussing in a hurry.

    "I don't agree either. We are all experienced people here, and we know how bad the sudden change of chairman will bring."

    "Yes, the second boy is still young and needs to practice."

    "Besides, the chairman still holds the most shares. It's too disrespectful for you to discuss these things now, right?"

    Everyone chattered and discussed, Gong Hongcheng cleared his throat, pretended to be gentle and looked at everyone present, cleared his throat and said: "Please calm down, let me say a few words. It will be like this  Yes, this is the share left by my elder brother and sister-in-law, logically speaking, I should return it to Xiaoyu"

    "If that's the case, then please Mr. Gong return me the shares left by my parents, and by the way, return the 5% shares left by my sister to me." At this time,  Gongyu's voice suddenly rang out, and instantly attracted everyone's attention.

    The door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Gong Yu followed behind the secretary and lawyer, walking in with a smile on their faces.

    The moment everyone saw Gongyu, the expressions on their faces kept changing, with different expressions.

    "Gong Yu, this is the board of directors. Who told you to break in?" Gong Zikun was no match for Gong Yu when he was young. He thought that Gong Yu, who had humiliated him several times back then, would no longer be able to stand up.  , who knew that the other party came back suddenly.

    Both are middle-aged, Gong Yu is high-spirited, Gong Zikun is middle-aged and bald, with a big beer belly, he can't see his feet when he bows his head.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684 I will accompany you

    ?

    Bo Sihan ate it in one gulp, and motioned for Mu Wanwan to continue.

    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Ling seemed to see hope, quickly picked up the cupcake he made, and said pitifully, "Mr. Bo, can you try my cake too?"

    "I don't like sweets." Bo Sihan asked Mu Wanwan after eating a cookie that Mu Wanwan handed over, "I also want to try egg tarts."

    So Mu Wanwan picked up an egg tart, peeled off the tin foil, and gently blew on it: "I just took it out of the oven, it might still be a little hot, eat it slowly."

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand and slowly ate the egg tart.

    And Dongfang Ling sat on the side, holding a cupcake in her hand, and no one cared about it.

    After a long time, the cream of the cupcake melted and collapsed, and the heart cookie on it accidentally fell on the table and broke in half.

    Dongfang Ling looked at the heart cookie, and that heart seemed to be broken in two.

    It's not that Bo Sihan doesn't eat sweets, but he doesn't like sweets made by people other than Wanwan.  Moreover, what makes Dongfang Ling most jealous is the sweet appearance of the two feeding each other.

    The movements of the two of them are so natural, without a trace of deliberation, obviously they are used to it.

    Even when no one is around, the relationship between the two must be more ambiguous than it is now.

    Thinking of this, Dongfang Ling almost didn't come up, and was almost suffocated to death.

    However, Dongfang Ling still gritted her teeth and endured, and then slowly got up: "Miss Mu, Mr. Bo, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I won't bother you, I'll take my leave first."

    "Leave so soon? Miss Dongfang, go slowly. I can't spare here, so I won't send Miss Dongfang." After Mu Wanwan finished speaking, she gave Bao Sihan a chocolate chip cookie in the shape of a heart, and Bao Sihan bit into it.  He took half of it, and he stuffed the other half into Mu Wanwan's mouth.

    Contrary to his indifferent attitude towards Dongfang Ling, Bao Sihan's eyes were filled with tenderness and affection, and Mu Wanwan's figure was reflected in his eyes.

    "No need, leave." Dongfang Ling almost crushed the bamboo basket in her hand, she strode away without looking back.

    After Dongfang Ling left, Mu Wanwan tasted a piece of cookie seriously, then nodded with satisfaction: "It tastes really good, it seems my craftsmanship is not bad. Si Han, don't eat all of them, save some, I will  Bring it to my little uncle to taste tomorrow."

    After hearing this, Bao Sihan immediately narrowed his eyes, and then seriously ate all the cookies.

    "You, what are you doing! I told you to keep some." Mu Wanwan was so angry that she quickly handed her half-drunk vanilla tea to Bao Sihan's mouth, "I'm not afraid of choking on so much in one breath."  ?¡±

    "Who told you to give away what I gave to others?" Bao Sihan's tone revealed a little resentment.

    "Who else? That's my little uncle." Mu Wanwan said dumbfounded.

    "That doesn't work either." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he began to eat the egg tart Mu Wanwan made for him.

    Mu Wanwan was really amused by Bao Sihan. She rushed forward and bit Bao Sihan's nose: "Are you going to piss me off? Don't eat it, be careful to spoil your stomach. Don't worry, I will have another day."  I'll make new ones for my little uncle when I'm free, and now, let me finish your dinner, okay?"

    "I'll accompany you." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, a princess hugged Mu Wanwan and walked straight towards the kitchen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712 Want Gongyu to go on a blind date?

    ?

    Gong Hongcheng gritted his teeth in dissatisfaction, and angrily slammed his fist on the table: "This Mu Wanwan is really amazing. She suddenly made three big families stand behind her and serve as her backing!"

    Gong Zikun looked at Gong Hongcheng, and there was something stuck in his throat that he dared not say.

    What about the three families after Mu Wanwan's death?  After Gong Yu got back his inheritance and took his place, the Gong family was also Mu Wanwan's backer.

    There are a total of four big families holding Miss Mu together, so she can do whatever she wants?

    Not to mention anything else, once Mu Wanwan's relationship with the four major families is exposed, no one will dare to provoke her. Even if she stomps her feet, the entire upper class will tremble three times.

    But Gong Hongcheng was getting angry, so Gong Zikun had no choice but to give up: "Dad, what shall we do next?"

    Gong Hongcheng pursed his lips and fell into deep thought, and finally let out a long breath and said, "It's up to you. Since Mu Wanwan is not easy to deal with, let's target Gongyu."

    "But their cosmetics and skin care products are selling so well, we can't stop him." Gong Zikun said worriedly.

    "The company's matter is that we lost, so there's no need to mention it. It's just that Gong Yu's ambition is too big. It's not good for a man in his forties to look like a young man. He has to find someone to restrain him.  He thinks more about the interests of the family." Gong Hongcheng said with a sneer.

    "Father meansto let Gong Yu go on a blind date?" Gong Zikun asked curiously.

    "People in their forties still pay attention to love and love. It would be nice to have a suitable person. You can help me contact Miss Qiu and tell her that I want to introduce my nephew to her." Gong  Hong Cheng said with a wicked smile.

    "Father, shouldn't it be Qiu Zhen?" Gong Zikun asked in surprise.

    Qiu Zhen, that's a super rich man. In terms of financial resources, she even surpassed the Shen family and the Qi family. She is a real local tyrant!

    Speaking of the woman Qiu Zhen, she is in her forties and has never been married.  Although she conceived and gave birth to a child when she was young, she is rich and powerful, and has high requirements for choosing a spouse. Even if there are many people rushing to get married, she never wavers.

    However, Gong Yu is different from those ordinary people. He looks like he is in his early thirties in his forties, and the charm of a mature man is fully displayed.

    Once the two really come together, with Qiu Zhen's financial support, Gong Yu will definitely become even more arrogant.

    "Qiu Zhen has taken a fancy to Gong Yu, isn't that better? Hehe, I believe Gong Yu will satisfy her. You don't have to worry about it so much, just follow what I said, just ask Qiu Zhen to come out.  Talk to her carefully." Gong Hongcheng said with a smile.

    She just wanted to make Qiu Zhen fall in love with Gongyu.  Gong Hongcheng knew very well that Gong Yu was a non-marriage advocate, and he didn't like women like Qiu Zhen.  But he just wanted to bridge the gap between the two. At that time, Qiu Zhen fell in love with Gong Yu, but Gong Yu rejected her. According to Qiu Zhen's character, she would definitely retaliate wildly

    The more Gong Hongcheng thought about it, the more he felt perfect. After putting away Mu Wanwan's files, he continued to work.

    Time flies, and five days later, all pre-sale products of Wanqing Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd. were shipped. After the buyers received the products, they were all highly praised.

    Mu Wanwan's Weibo is filled with urging every day, hoping to launch another wave of cosmetics and skin care products as soon as possible.

    The sales are left to Gong Yu, Mu Wanwan doesn't have to worry about anything, and can continue to go on the show with peace of mind.

    ps: Ask for motivation, ask for a message, ask for a reward, ask for flowers ~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 722 Is he married?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows in surprise: "I can't tell that a person with such a sunny smile has such a withdrawn personality. Is he married? Have you investigated other life matters clearly?"

    Fang Xun hummed, and continued to answer Mu Wanwan's question: "Si Yunnian has never been married. According to the survey, he is still very withdrawn and doesn't usually get along with many people. Most of them are  One person. However, I heard that he has developed very well in the two fields of his double cultivation, and is also very respected in the school. By the way, he is working in the university where you are, Ms. Mu. He is the Chinese Department and  Professor of psychology double major."

    "It seems that he is still a top student. You go and get me Si Yunnian's class schedule. If necessary, I will contact him next." Mu Wanwan is so curious, Si Yunnian  How good is the relationship between Nian and her little uncle to make him care so much.

    Fang Xun on the other end of the phone answered, then hung up the phone.

    Fang Xun quickly found out the schedule of Si Yunnian's class, and the closest one was Criminal Psychology this afternoon.  Because it is an elective course, even if Mu Wanwan is not a psychology major, she can still go to the big classroom to attend.

    After making up her mind, Mu Wanwan rearranged the photos, pretended nothing happened, and left Gongyu's room.

    At the same time, Gong Yu is planning to leave the company to go to the factory, and discuss with the factory director to see how to increase production in the future, so that they will not be able to produce cosmetics and skin care products in short supply.

    Gong Yu had just stepped out of the company's gate, when he suddenly saw a fancy figure standing in front of him.

    Gong Yu stopped in time to avoid bumping into the woman in front of her.

    Looking at the woman in front of him, Gong Yu realized that a person can wear so many colors on his body at once.

    Qiu Zhen has dressed up carefully today, a floral skirt made of red, yellow and green wraps her tall figure, a black lace retro sun hat, silver gloves and silver shoes, and a bag studded with diamonds.  Putting on the big-name and exaggerated jewelry on her neck and wrist, indeed at this moment, Gong Yu had the illusion that her eyes would be dazzled.

    "Mr. Gongyu, we finally meet." Qiu Zhen looked at Gongyu enthusiastically and said with a smile.

    After Gong Yu looked at Qiu Zhen, he was sure that he had never seen this woman before: "Hello, who are you?"

    Qiu Zhen recalled what Gong Hongcheng said yesterday, and smiled shyly: "Mr. Gong is really shy, of course I am Qiu Zhen, don't you already know me?"

    After Gong Yu heard Qiu Zhen's name, she did recognize her.

    The people in charge of the Qiu Group are famous all over the country as super rich, rich and powerful.

    Gong Yu politely extended his hand to shake hands with Qiu Zhen: "Hi, Miss Qiu, may I ask if you have anything to do with me today?"

    Qiu Zhen couldn't wait to take off her gloves, revealing her long fluorescent green nails, and shook hands with Gong Yu with an elegant smile.

    During this period, Qiu Zhen has been observing Gong Yu's expression.

    In fact, she also knows that her taste is very special, but Qiu Zhen just likes her now, and hopes that her significant other can respect her taste and preferences.

    After shaking hands with Qiu Zhen, Gong Yu let go of her. There was no disgust, let alone a trace of frivolity. She was mature and elegant, and her attitude towards Qiu Zhen was no different from that of ordinary people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 747 Why Are You So Confident?

    ?

    Qi Shikuo's face suddenly turned livid, he glared at Shen Hanzhi and said, "I just warn you, if you are sensible, stay away from my daughter."

    Shen Hanzhi lazily propped up his chin with his palm, as if he had heard a big joke: "Qi Shikuo, actually, I've always wanted to ask you, why are you so confident that Wanwan is almost your daughter?"  Woolen cloth?"

    Qi Shikuo narrowed his eyes sharply, and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "Literally. As far as I know, Yiyi is not with you because she loves you, and the month before she was pregnant, you didn't seem to be together" Shen Hanzhi looked at Qi Shikuo with deep eyes and said.

    With a cold face, Qi Shikuo slapped his hands on the table: "Shen Hanzhi, I warn you to be careful when speaking."

    "Qi Shikuo, today is the last time I warn you. I advise you not to mess with me. If you must fight against me, I don't mind telling Wanwan the truth." The smile on Shen Hanzhi's lips disappeared completely  Jing said with a cold expression.

    Qi Shikuo laughed back angrily: "Shen Hanzhi, you are so pitiful. You should have given up when Yiyi didn't choose you back then, and now you are pestering me and Yiyi's daughter. You are so pathetic."

    "No matter how sad I am, Wan Wan doesn't resist getting along with me. Qi Shikuo, if Mu Wanwan is really your daughter, you, a father, feel rejected by the only daughter, isn't it uncomfortable?" Shen Hanzhi's words were sharp  , Without hesitation, he also said a word.

    The two of you come and go, and the words are sharp everywhere.

    Having said that, Qi Shikuo didn't intend to stay any longer: "Wan Wan must be my daughter, Shen Hanzhi, if Wan Wan knows, you are doing everything you can to contact her for Gong Yi Wan, and she may not like you  .My warning to you is also the best time, you'd better stay away from my daughter, otherwise, you should be careful about the position of the Patriarch of the Shen family, and you will be unstable."

    Shen Hanzhi disapproved, cleared his throat: "Shen Liu, see off the guests."

    Shen Liu, who was not far away, stepped forward quickly after hearing the words, and politely gestured to Qi Shikuo with a gesture of invitation, "Mr. Qi, this way please."

    Qi Shikuo straightened his clothes, turned and left without looking back.

    Shen Liu sent Qi Shikuo away, turned back to Shen Hanzhi, and poured him a cup of tea: "Sir, you are still sick today, so you shouldn't continue to be agitated, so as not to affect your body. Qi Shikuo wants  It's not that easy to move our Shen family."

    "My gang is not angry because of what Qi Shikuo said, but I feel sorry for Yiyi. She is so nice, but she was deceived by Qi Shikuo." Shen Hanzhi looked serious, and picked up the bag on the table while speaking.  A cup of tea, and drank it in one go.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Liu's eyes were full of helplessness.

    The husband's feelings for Miss Gong have lasted for more than 20 years. When he met Qi Shikuo, he inevitably recalled the past.

    Shen Liu poured another cup of tea for Shen Hanzhi, and continued to comfort him: "At least Miss Mu still has some affection for you, sir, at least she doesn't resist as much as when she faced Qi Shikuo again."

    Shen Liu's words were the greatest comfort to Shen Hanzhi. He nodded and responded to Shen Liu: "You continue to let your subordinates contact Gongyu, and you must win the opportunity to cooperate with Gongyu no matter what. Back then I  She failed to stop the tragedy of the Gong family, at least for now she must do her best to help her brother."

    Shen Liu nodded helplessly and agreed.

    The next day, Mu Wanwan went to see Si Yunnian after school in the morning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 865 It is a very happy thing to enjoy breakfast and dinner with the one you love every day

    ?

    "I want to have breakfast with you. We haven't had breakfast together for a long time." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Of course she didn't say this to make Bo Sihan happy.

    Rather, it's true that they haven't had breakfast together for a long time.

    She feels that it is a very happy thing to enjoy breakfast and dinner with the people she loves every day.

    Bo Sihan walked up to Mu Wanwan, lowered his head and kissed her hair: "Then get dressed quickly, or I won't be able to help but want to eat you again."

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that she was only wearing a hollowed-out suspender nightdress, and the shoulder straps had slipped under her fragrant shoulders, and the little white rabbit was about to come out.

    The man's charming and ambiguous words reminded Mu Wanwan of all kinds of exciting scenes last night, she lowered her head in shame, pulled up her shoulder straps, and quickly got up: "I'll take a shower first, you, you go downstairs and wait for me  .¡±

    After finishing speaking, she almost ran away in a hurry, and quickly ran towards the bathroom.

    "Slow down, don't fall." Bao Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's back lovingly.

    He didn't turn around until the sound of water came from the bathroom.

    After going downstairs, Bao Sihan asked the housekeeper to make him a cup of coffee as usual.

    Fang Xun stayed at the manor last night and did not leave. After Bao Sihan entered the dining room, he just came out of the room with a worried look on his face.

    Bo Sihan sat down at the dining table, and said to the butler who brought him coffee, "Come to have breakfast later in the evening, and today's breakfast will be according to her favorite taste."

    Mu Wanwan prefers Chinese breakfast, but in order to save time, he usually eats a simple Western breakfast when he is alone.

    "Okay, sir." The butler replied with a smile, and then went to give instructions to the kitchen.

    Bo Sihan raised his eyes, just in time to see Fang Xun walking in with a troubled expression on his face, and frowned slightly: "What happened?"

    Fang Xun walked quickly behind Bao Sihan, bent down, and quickly whispered something in his ear.

    After listening to what Fang Xun said, Bo Sihan immediately picked up the mobile phone on the dining table, opened Weibo and took a look.

    Sure enough, Mu Wanwan's name was listed in the top search on Weibo.

    The title is particularly eye-catching.

    ¡ª¡ªMu Wanwan doesn't support her parents, so the goddess is a white-eyed wolf?

    In an instant, the breath around Bao Sihan's body became cold by n degrees.

    Standing behind him, Fang Xun felt the cold breath, and said quickly: "I also saw it when I just woke up this morning. I have already contacted the public relations. I believe that these negative news will be suppressed soon.  Yes. This is obviously someone deliberately targeting Miss Mu, Miss Mu is not what they say, sir, you must not take it to heart."

    The further back he spoke, the softer Fang Xun's voice became, and the less confident his tone became.

    Because he knew very well how important Mu Wanwan was to Bo Sihan.

    Bo Sihan may be able to tolerate others throwing dirty water at him, but he absolutely cannot bear others throwing dirty water at Mu Wanwan, not even a little bit.

    Mu Wanwan is Bo Sihan's Ni Lin, no one can move her.

    Even if Mu Wanwan was frightened by a sneeze, he might get angry.

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but his cold expression was already telling Fang Xun.

    Not only did he take it to heart, but he went it very hard!

    Because Fang Xun had just contacted the public relations, it would take half an hour to remove the trending search at the fastest, so after Bao Sihan clicked on the trending search, he saw that several well-known marketing accounts reposted an article about Mu Mu.  Wanwan is the article of the white-eyed wolf.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 874 If you don't kill them, do you want them to fall into Bo Sihan's hands?

    ?

    "If you don't kill them, are you going to let them fall into Bao Sihan's hands?" Yuan Meiran stood up and turned to face Bo Yunze, "Are you here to question me? Whose benefit am I doing this for? You  Don't you know?"

    The reason why she took the risk to target Mu Wanwan was because she hoped that Mu Wanwan could bear the negative news, so that in today's family meeting, her chances of winning would be greater.

    Outsiders don't know, but who in the Bo family doesn't know that Bo Sihan will definitely marry Mu Wanwan in the future.

    A tainted woman is not worthy to be the mistress of the Bo family.

    But Yuan Meiran didn't figure it out, and Mu Wanwan actually kept her hand. The meekness and obedience she showed to Mu Chuan and Di Yajun before was all pretending. She was on guard against Di Yajun from the beginning  and Mu Chuan's.

    Yuan Meiran's plan failed.

    Originally, she had already paid a price for this plan to be implemented.

    In order not to pay more, she had no choice but to let Mu Chuan and Di Yajun disappear from this world.

    Fortunately, the community where Mu Chuan and Di Yajun lived was dilapidated and there was no monitoring. Even if Bao Sihan wanted to investigate, he would not find out that Tang Xia took Mu Chuan and Di Yajun away.

    Then, if Tang Xia's head cannot be found, her head will not be found, and she has nothing to worry about now.

    What Bo Yunze hates the most is that Yuan Meiran always does things that disgust him under the guise of doing what is best for him.

    "You want to deal with Bao Sihan, I have no objection. But I don't want you to attack Wanwan again." Bo Yunze said firmly, "Mom, I'm not going to marry Feiwanwan.  Ruin your son's happiness for the rest of his life, you can do it yourself."

    "You!" Yuan Meiran was almost pissed off by Bo Yunze, why did she give birth to such a worthless son?  !

    "Also, who did you ask to help you with this? That man again?" Bo Yunze narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuan Meiran sharply.

    Yuan Meiran was startled again, subconsciously wanting to deny it.

    But before she could open her mouth, Bao Yunze sneered: "Anyway, my father has been dead for so many years, so it's not impossible for you to find someone else to remarry. But I ask you to think about it carefully, what can that man give you?  What? If you want to look for it, you should also find someone reliable. Well, Mr. Ye is here today, and I will entertain you. You should also go downstairs to help grandma entertain the guests. "

    After finishing speaking, Bo Yunze turned around and walked out of the room regardless of Yuan Meiran's expression.

    Over there, when Bao Sihan arrived at the old house, he just got off the car when he received a call from Mu Wanwan.

    "Brother Sihan, have you arrived at the old house?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "It's already here, when are you coming?" Bao Sihan asked back.

    Mu Wanwan was supposed to come with Bao Sihan today, but the police station contacted her early in the morning, saying that Di Yajun and Mu Chuan's autopsy reports came out, so she went to the police station and  Staggered with Bao Sihan.

    Of course, Bo Sihan didn't want her to attend the family meeting at first, because it was a grand banquet.

    But Mu Wanwan insisted on participating with him, she even used her coquettish tricks, and forced him to agree.

    "I just came out of the police station, and the driver is taking me to your place." Mu Wanwan's voice sounded very calm.

    "Are there any new clues?" Bo Sihan simply leaned against the car door, talking on the phone with Mu Wanwan as if no one else was around.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 984 I Think Killer G Is Deliberately Playing Dead

    ?

    "Probably not. I think the killer G is pretending to be dead on purpose. Before he ran out, he told me to be careful, and he will come back to kill me." Ou Tingye said.

    If Killer G dies so easily, then it really doesn't fit his status.

    Bo Sihan endured the powerlessness that came from his body, and stood up: "Now I don't have time to worry about what happened to the killer g, I'm going to save Wanwan."

    "Mr. Bo, don't worry, our people have already followed him secretly. According to the direction that Yatesi is heading now, we suspect that he is heading towards Kaisa Island." Oda said immediately.

    "Kasha Island" Bao Sihan murmured, "I promised to take her to Kasa Island to see."

    But unexpectedly, they are now going to the island in this way.

    "Let's go, Wan Wan is so smart, she will definitely find a way to temporarily restrain Artes, we still have a chance." Sylvia persuaded.

    Bo Sihan pursed his lips and remained silent, an unconcealable murderous look rose in his eyes.

    No matter what, he will let Artes die without a place to bury him!

    More than an hour later, the speedboat that Mu Wanwan was on finally docked and stopped on the southeast coast of Kasa Island.

    Kaisa Island is sparsely populated, and communication is also very difficult. General electronic equipment cannot be used here. Looking around, nearly 80% of the entire island is surrounded by virgin forests, and the terrain is extremely complicated.

    However, even under the moonlight, Mu Wanwan could tell that this was an extremely beautiful island.

    In particular, the green forest is covered with a layer of silver under the moonlight, the snow-white sandy beach is beaten by the waves, and the sea breeze blows, refreshing and pleasant.

    The scenery in front of her was exactly the scenery of the island that Mu Wanwan yearned for. She stood on the shore after getting off the boat, and couldn't help sighing: "It's so beautiful"

    Yatesi looked at Mu Wanwan who was beside him, looking at her as if looking at a psychopath.

    He has seen lunatics before, but he has never seen such an abnormal woman as Mu Wanwan.

    Has this woman forgotten her situation?

    Or did she forget the bomb on him?

    She is a hostage, they escaped here to take refuge, and they didn't come here for vacation!

    "Mu Wanwan, are you planning something?" Yatesi looked at Mu Wanwan suspiciously and asked.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Yates in puzzlement: "Why do you ask that? I am a weak woman who is unarmed, do you think I will plan something?"

    "Then why are you so calm?" Artes asked the question he wanted to ask the most.

    Mu Wanwan asked back: "If I yelled and struggled frantically to resist, would you choose to let me go?"

    Yates said with a straight face, "Of course it's impossible!"

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes and said innocently: "Then it's over? Even if I mess around, you won't let me go. If that's the case, I might as well keep my strength. Or do you like me yelling,  Fighting against you? If you can promise me not to detonate the bomb, then I can fully cooperate with your preferences. Tell me, do you want me to shout, or want me to tear you apart? I am fine."

    Artes: ""

    Is there something fucking wrong with this woman?

    What a freak!

    However, what Mu Wanwan said was indeed very reasonable, and no one could find any faults at all, which made Yates finally give up haggling with Mu Wanwan.

    "Forget it, anyway, I didn't arrest you to make you resist, so enjoy your last time."

    Yatesi left the speedboat and took Mu Wanwan to the virgin forest.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1044 As long as you promise me one thing, I will let you go

    ?

    This pattern looks a bit like an evil eye, and Artes, who has always liked to study various international criminal organizations, recognized it immediately. The meaning of this pattern tattoo represents.

    Yatesi took a second look, and then did not continue to do anything, but looked at Jiang Xi and said coldly: "Hehehe, it seems that you are really not a good person. However, you should not be my companion  Bar."

    Jiang Xi was in so much pain that he gritted his teeth and stood up: "You don't care who I am. Yates, as long as you promise me one thing, I will let you go."

    "Say." Yatesi's hands were still tied. Under such circumstances, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape from other people's surveillance.

    Therefore, Artes really needs Jiang Xi's help.

    "I want you to help me kill Mu Wanwan. This is not a loss-making business for you, and you know very well that if it wasn't for Mu Wanwan's fault, you wouldn't have been arrested. It was that damned woman who did it.  You, don't you want to seek revenge from him?" Jiang Xi looked at Yatesi, provoking him.

    "You're right. However, I'm a little bit reluctant to kill her. That woman is very interesting. It would be a pity if she died." Yates thought of Mu Wanwan, narrowed his eyes and said with a smirk  .

    Jiang Xi frowned suspiciously and looked at Yates, wondering: "Why do you all like Mu Wanwan? What's so good about that woman?"

    The smile on Yatesi's lips disappeared immediately: "Stop talking nonsense here, I don't like Mu Wanwan, I just think that woman is interesting, if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will kill you now.  "

    Jiang Xi took a step back subconsciously, pretending to be calm and said: "Kill me, and you won't be able to escape."

    Yatesi snorted coldly, and then said slowly: "I won't kill Mu Wanwan, but if I want to get her, I can promise to take her away, and make it impossible for you to find her forever."

    "That's fine, then let's talk about it." Jiang Xi stepped forward, untied Yatesi's upper body, gritted his teeth and said, "You go through the back door of the hotel, there are no guards there. Alright  , give me a punch now!"

    As long as Yatesi runs away, Mu Wanwan will definitely have no good fruit to eat. She has fulfilled the order from above and caused trouble for Ye Yunjing, but she will not suffer even if she gets punched!

    After all, if she wasn't injured, she wouldn't be able to explain to Sylvia and the others for a while.

    Yates looked at Jiang Xi with a half-smile: "Close your eyes."

    Jiang Xi really couldn't bear to watch, and closed his eyes obediently.

    Seeing this, Yatesi gave an evil laugh, picked up a vase as big as a head, and slammed it on Jiang Xi's head with a bang.

    With a bang, the vase shattered to pieces, Jiang Xi grunted, his feet went limp, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    "Hmph, stupid woman." After Yates finished speaking, he left the basement without looking back.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xi only woke up from a coma for about ten minutes.

    After Jiang Xi opened her eyes, she only felt a splitting headache, and her eyes turned black. She raised her hand and touched her head, only to find that her head was covered in blood from being hit by Artes!

    Greeting the 18th generation of Yatesi's ancestors in his heart, Jiang Xi heard the sound of footsteps, quickly blocked the mark on his arm, closed his eyes and began to pretend to be unconscious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1054 For more than twenty years, he once thought he had lost his beloved lover.

    ?

    Gong Yu and Mu Wanwan finally managed to find their long-lost family members. Even if they couldn't control their excitement, it was reasonable.

    But Ye Yunjing, like the two of them, is an outsider, even if his parents have a good relationship, he wouldn't be so excited.

    His appearance is more like seeing an extremely important person who has been gone for a long time.

    Thinking of Sylvia's kindness to Mu Wanwan again, Bao Sihan's eyes suddenly deepened a bit.

    Si Yunnian took Bao Sihan's expression into his eyes, lowered his eyes and smiled and said, "I'm not very clear about Miss Gong's private affairs, but if you're curious, maybe you can ask Mr. Ye?"

    Seeing that Si Yunnian had reservations about what he said, Bo Sihan didn't pursue it further, but went after the three of them.

    On the rooftop, five people looked at Su Ni'an in the courtyard from top to bottom.

    At this time, most of the fog had dissipated, and everyone stood on the roof of the fourth floor, enough to see the situation downstairs.

    Su Ni'an is very enthusiastically distributing the herbs that she carries with her to the staff of the hotel, and the employees are all smiling, bowing to thank Su Ni'an for her generosity.

    Because of the mask on Su Ni'an's face, no one can see her face. After watching for a long time, I can only see that Su Ni'an is really respected by the residents of the island. Everyone greets her with a smile  , she gets along very well with everyone.

    However, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yu could still see a bit of Gong Yiwan's shadow from Su Ni'an's figure.

    "I still have to find a chance to look at her face under the mask. Once she looks the same as my sister, you can be sure that this person is my sister." Gong Yu looked at Su Ni'an hard, his eyes so persistent that he seemed to want to kill her.  The mask on the face is see through.

    "But Klee said before that the genius doctor doesn't like to be seen by others. He usually covers his face with a hat and a mask. Presumably he is not someone close to her, so he shouldn't be able to see her face." Mu Wanwan looked  Looking at Su Ni'an below, she couldn't help itching.

    Obviously, it only takes one look to determine whether the other party is his mother, but it is just this one look, so it is so difficult to pry.

    Sylvia was beside the two of them, looking deeply at Su Ni'an, thinking about his lover.

    For more than twenty years, he once thought he had lost his beloved lover.

    If the woman below is really her, he will definitely do his best to protect and love her with his own life.

    Su Nian didn't notice the gazes of the people on the rooftop. After distributing the herbal medicine, she got up with a smile and left the backyard, walking towards the hotel.

    The three of Mu Wanwan quickly turned their heads, ran to the front of the rooftop, and continued to wait and see Su Ni'an.

    Bo Sihan and Si Yunnian followed closely behind, and waited with the three of them. After about five minutes, Su Ni'an was escorted by the lobby manager and stepped out of the hotel gate.

    Thinking that Su Ni'an was about to leave, Mu Wanwan felt as if a piece of her heart had been ripped away, and suddenly felt empty.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was thinking and wanted to look at her more, a black high-end car suddenly cut across the road, and then firmly blocked in front of Su Ni'an, blocking her way  .

    Ga¡ª¡ª!

    Along with the dust rolled up by the tires rubbing against the ground.

    Su Ni'an looked at this high-end car, as if realizing who was sitting in the car, her eyebrows subconsciously frowned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1061 Start planning tonight's confession

    ?

    Omi was about to collapse.

    He really wanted to slap himself hard.

    What about saying love out loud, what about confessing in public, why did he come up with so many stupid thoughts?  !

    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Omi obviously didn't have time to take back these words, because Ou Tingye had already become serious and pulled him to start planning tonight's confession.

    Time flies, it's evening.

    The drizzle continued, and the fog that had enveloped the entire Kasa Island gradually dissipated. A large cloud covered the moonlight in the sky, and the streets were pitch black. The street lamps on the roadside were turned on ahead of time, illuminating the wet ground.  .

    I saw the door of a house on the side of the road open, and a man in a baggy suit walked out of the door with his trousers lifted.

    Behind him was a black-haired and brown-skinned woman. The woman was dressed coolly and coquettishly, and wrapped her arms around the man's waist: "Brother Hei, you haven't come to take care of his business for a long time.  You should stay overnight."

    "Come on, there are so many women on the island that can be bought with money, I am willing to come to you, isn't it enough to love you? Mr. Huo is in a bad mood today, and I dare not stay all night. Well, this money is equivalent to  I love you, and I¡¯ll come back to you when I¡¯m free in a few days.¡± While talking, Lao Hei took a few banknotes from his wallet and stuffed them into the woman¡¯s chest.  Wretched touch.

    Listening to the woman's delicate words of thanks, Lao Hei was immediately satisfied physically and psychologically, and stepped into the rain curtain humming a little song.

    It's not far from Huo Yu's territory, and Lao Hei doesn't want to be found out looking for women, he walks the whole way, and he doesn't worry that anyone will dare to attack him.

    After all, this is the site of the dk organization, whoever dares to touch dk here is challenging Huo Yu's majesty.

    On Kasa Island, no one has the courage to be so bold.

    However, Lao Hei didn't know that, in the two vans parked by the side of the road, Bao Sihan's people had already followed him.

    The leader was Cheng Bin, Bao Sihan's subordinate. At this moment, Cheng Bin lowered his voice, and said to the driver: "Catch up, be careful, don't get caught."

    But no matter how careful their actions were, they quickly aroused Old Hei's alertness.

    From the corner of his eye, Lao Hei caught sight of the van that was secretly following him, chuckled disdainfully, turned around, and went into an alley beside the street.

    Cheng Bin's face suddenly changed: "No, he found out! Quick, get out of the car and catch up with him!"

    With an order, the bodyguards in the car got out of the car at the same time, and went straight to chase after Lao Hei.

    Lao Hei made full use of the terrain here, the small alleys on the side of the road were the same, and turned into other alleys as he walked, and what's more, some places that looked like living paths were suddenly blocked, and a group of people came  Chasing Lao Hei in the alley, but every time he could only run into his accomplices, but Lao Hei seemed to disappear out of thin air, without a trace,

    At the intersection leading to the four directions respectively, Cheng Bin looked at the companions coming from the four directions in confusion and asked, "Where is the person?!"

    After hearing this, the rest of the bodyguards showed embarrassment on their faces, and said falteringly: "Man, he lost his heel, and seems to have run away" (Remember the website address of this website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1068 Wanwan, you still have time to care about other people's safety

    ?

    "Well, wait until I finish the accounts." Bao Sihan nodded, and did not forget to give Ou Tingye a kick before he left.

    Ou Tingye was kicked on the shoulder by Bao Sihan, and immediately jumped up from the ground, endured the severe pain and glared at Bao Sihan, saying: "Bo Sihan, you wait for me, I lost to you this time, don't you?"  It means that I will lose to you next time, and sooner or later I will be mine!"

    "You're looking for death!" Bao Sihan rushed forward with a stride, and before he could catch up with Ou Tingye, he watched the man jump into the car and fly away.

    Seeing this scene, Bo Sihan's eyes were still clouded.

    Until the next time, he must kill Ou Tingye!

    Thinking about it, Bao Sihan glanced at Fang Xun displeased.

    Fang Xun was too frightened to make a sound, so he quickly bowed and apologized: "Sir, I was wrong, I shouldn't have brought Miss Mu out."

    "Si Han, don't blame Fang Xun, I insisted on coming out." Mu Wanwan said quickly.

    "Wanwan, do you still have the time to care about other people's safety?" Bao Sihan lowered his head, looking at Mu Wanwan in his arms and asked.

    Mu Wanwan's delicate body trembled slightly, and she was immediately carried into the car by Bao Sihan.

    "Drive." Bo Sihan ordered with a straight face.

    Fang Xun hurried into the car, drove away with the two of them.

    "Wait a minute, let us get in the car too, Sihan!" Gong Yu rushed over just in time to see the scene of Bao Sihan taking Mu Wan in the car at night, and he was anxious to chase, but was galloped away  The car sprayed exhaust fumes.

    "Don't worry, Si Han won't hurt Wan Wan." Si Yunnian stepped forward and wiped the black ash sprayed on Gong Yu's face with a handkerchief.

    Gong Yu naturally understood Si Yunnian's meaning.

    Of course, Bo Sihan would not do anything excessive to Mu Wanwan, it's just that between lovers, whoever did something wrong, there will always be some means of 'punishment', right?

    He was worried that Wanwan's small body would not be able to withstand Bo Sihan's torture.

    But it was useless for Gong Yu to worry, he sighed helplessly and returned to the van with Si Yunnian.

    Twenty minutes later, in the hotel room.

    Mu Wanwan was frantically demanded by Bao Sihan inside the door, and almost felt that she couldn't breathe.

    Starting from the road just now, Bao Sihan has not stopped kissing, as if punishing her, leaving ambiguous marks on her body, as if to swallow her up.

    Mu Wanwan blushed, and gently pushed Bao Sihan with her small hands. In the dim room, she could clearly see his eyes full of jealousy.

    "Si Han, I know I was wrong. I shouldn't have believed Ou Tingye's words so easily" If Mu Wanwan had known that Ou Tingye had prepared such a corny confession for her before asking her to go out, she would no matter what.  It is impossible to leave the hotel half a step.

    It has to be said that Ou Tingye is extremely cunning, knowing that she cares most about her mother, he will take advantage of this and trick her out.

    The key is to lie to her and let it go, but it still made Si Han angry!

    Secretly holding a grudge against Ou Tingye, Mu Wanwan didn't have time to think about it so much, she just wanted to quickly coax the man in front of her.

    "That's right, it's a good attitude to admit your mistakes. You will still make a mistake next time. This time, you must remember it forever." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he picked up Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan's face immediately flushed red: "Si Han, no"

    "Why not? Are you afraid of me?" Bao Sihan asked, staring straight at Mu Wanwan with paranoid eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1070 He almost suspects that the four men in front of him are not human at all!

    ?

    Bo Sihan nodded, and walked down the stairs into the basement.

    Before reaching the end of the stairs, Bo Sihan smelled an extremely strong smell of blood.

    At the end of the basement is the warehouse. At this time, Lao Hei was placed on a wooden shelf, and the skin of one hand and two feet disappeared, revealing bright red flesh and blood, which looked extremely frightening.

    In addition to the smell of blood, the air is also mixed with the smell of urine, which shows that Lao Hei has suffered a lot.

    "Sihan is here. Wanwan, why didn't you come with me?" Si Yunnian looked behind Bao Sihan and asked in confusion.

    "She's tired and already asleep." Bao Sihan said calmly.

    "It's fine if you don't come, girls, don't look at these filthy things." While speaking, Gong Yu cast a disgusted look at Lao Hei.

    Lao Hei cried with snot and tears, and looked at the four men in front of him in a broken state.

    He almost suspected that the four men in front of him were not human at all!

    How did they manage to remain indifferent when they saw his blood dripping all over his body?

    "Shut up." Sylvia Yunjing looked dissatisfied at Lao Hei crying and wiping away his tears, and gave a cold warning.

    Old Hei was so frightened that he didn't even dare to breathe, he blushed and begged for mercy: "I, I said, I'm willing to say anything, please let me go  "

    "How much better it was earlier? I want to suffer by myself." Gong Yu cast a disgusted glance at Lao Hei and said, "We want to ask you, how much do you know about this woman, Gong Yiwan?"

    When Lao Hei heard the three characters 'Gong Yiwan', an extremely complicated expression suddenly appeared on his face.

    His cunning eyes rolled over the faces of the three of them, and then he asked cautiously: "Who are you from Gong Yiwan?"

    Gong Yu stepped forward and kicked Lao Hei: "Are we asking you or you asking us? Cut down the nonsense and answer our questions honestly."

    Lao Hei lowered his head timidly, and said honestly: "Gong Yiwan lived on the small island for more than 20 years. Now she has changed her name to Su Ni'an, and she works and lives in the hospital. She is very skilled in medicine and kind-hearted.  Therefore, she is very respected by the residents of the island, and everyone respectfully calls her a miracle doctor."

    Everyone listened quietly to what Lao Hei said, making sure that what Lao He said was exactly the same as what they knew.

    Sylvia silently clenched her fist, the excitement in her heart cannot be described in words.

    After hearing what Lao Hei said, they can now be sure that Sunian is really Yiyi!

    "Tell me everything you know about Gong Yiwan." Bao Sihan said.

    Old Hei didn't dare to disobey the order, he lowered his head and continued weakly: "I've also heard some things about her. Gong Yiwan had a dystocia and hemorrhage back then, and the killer g took everyone behind her back and took Gong Yiwan to the card.  Shadao, heal his sister."

    "The killer g's younger sister was sick, so she tied up my sister for more than 20 years?" Gong Yu laughed back angrily, and said coldly.

    Could it be that the life of killer g's sister is life, and her sister deserves to be separated from her family?  !

    "So you are Gong Yiwan's family members? It's a good thing you found this place. However, I advise you not to think about taking Gong Yiwan away. Before you arrest me, you should know that my boss is Huo Yu from the dk organization  , and my boss was injured and dying a few years ago, it was Gong Yiwan who saved him, so our boss likes Gong Yiwan very much, and will not allow you to take her away." Lao Hei reminded everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1085 Do you know why I called you over today?

    ?

    Huo Yu and Yan Jing sat on the sofa facing each other, and the atmosphere between them was very dignified.

    After taking a sip of tea, Huo Yu put down his teacup heavily, looked at Yan Jing coldly and asked, "Do you know why I called you here today?"

    "For Ni'an." Yan Jing said indifferently, and what he said was not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence, "Apart from her affairs, you will not come to me for other matters."

    Huo Yu narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, chuckled and said: "It seems that you already know everything. Well, you know everything, let's get straight to the point. I don't want to let Ni'an leave  , I know you don't want to either. Since that's the case, you and I cooperate to get rid of Ye Yunjing and others, as long as they are dead, no one will have any ideas about Ni'an, and she can stay forever."

    "No." Yan Jing rejected Huo Yu without thinking.

    "Killer g, it seems that you are so calm because you don't understand the seriousness of the situation. Come on, let me show you something good." After the words fell, Huo Yu casually took out the necklace from his pocket and threw it to Yan  scene.

    Yan Jing opened the necklace and took a look, and immediately saw the photo of Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing above.

    "Where did you get this thing?" Yan Jing's expression darkened, and his appearance looked even more terrifying.

    Huo Yu was not afraid at all, and calmly replied: "I quietly accepted the Ni'an you brought to the island back then. I was still young at the time, and I just thought it was interesting and had no other meaning. But very  Soon I fell in love with Ni'an, and I couldn't make her keep thinking about other men, so I kept keeping the necklace. You should know after reading that Sylvia was the father of the child Ni'an gave birth to back then.  His identity is there. Once he successfully takes Ni'an away, it will be very difficult for you and me to see her again. Only when he is dead and everyone who came with him is dead, will no one beat Ni'an again  idea."

    Yan Jing looked at Huo Yu with unconcealable sarcasm in his eyes: "You really hid it deep enough. But even so, it won't work."

    "Are you afraid? Because of Sylvia's identity, you dare not do anything? When did you become so useless?" Huo Yu asked disdainfully.

    Yan Jing calmly picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea: "I remind you kindly. Among the people in Ye Yunjing's group are Ni'an's younger brother and daughter. Once she recovers her memory and knows the truth in the future, she will  How to treat us?"

    Huo Yu showed surprise on his face. He quickly calmed down, frowned and asked Yan Jing, "Isn't her brother crazy? Also, where did she get her daughter? Didn't you say that the child she gave birth to all those years ago  You were born without breath, are you already dead?"

    Yan Jing said expressionlessly: "When I was anxious to take Ni'an away, I just glanced at the child in a hurry. The child did not cry at that time, but I can't guarantee that she is really dead. Have you ever seen that child?  A girl called Mu Wanwan, she looks exactly like Ni'an when she was young, and she has also done a blood test with Ni'an's brother, and it is confirmed that she is Ni'an's daughter."

    When Huo Yu heard this, he frowned in embarrassment.

    They all know Gong Yiwan well, and they know that she is a person who values ??love and righteousness extremely.  Once she regains her memory and knows the truth of the matter, she will definitely hate them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1104 Even if you see through our plan, you may not be able to rescue Gong Yiwan

    ?

    "Even if you see through our plan, you may not be able to rescue Gong Yiwan. Huo Yu's possessiveness towards Gong Yiwan is far beyond your imagination. If I have any scruples, he just has no scruples.  As long as he can achieve his goal, he will use any means." Yan Jing raised his head, looked at Bao Sihan and asked, "Are you sure, your little girlfriend is Huo Yu's opponent?"

    Yan Jing originally wanted to sow discord, but never thought that Bao Sihan would not panic after hearing the words, but slowly uttered four words: "I believe her."

    Just like Mu Wanwan believed that he could lead someone to catch the killer alone, he also believed that she could handle it.

    A look of surprise appeared in Yan Jing's eyes, and even the way he looked at Bao Sihan changed accordingly: "It seems that I underestimated you."

    Bo Sihan didn't say much, but asked Fang Xun and others to copy Yan Jing, left the small building, and called Mu Wanwan.

    And when Yuna was looking for Yan Jing, all of Huo Yu's ships had already left Kaisa Island.

    Inside the best suite on the ship.

    A young blond crew member was handcuffing Gong Yiwan's hand to the pillar.

    He kept looking at Gong Yiwan, who was silent with downcast eyes, and his movements were very careful, as if he was afraid that he would accidentally hurt her: "Genius doctor, is this convenient for you? If you don't like this place, I can give it to you."  Change to another place in the room."

    Mr. Huo only asked that the miracle doctor be handcuffed in the room, but did not say where it must be, so the crew hoped to make the miracle doctor as comfortable as possible.

    Sensing the kindness in the crew's words, Gong Yiwan finally took a look at the crew and said, "Thank you for your concern, I'll just stay here."

    After receiving Gong Yiwan's response, the little crew member was flattered and said, "The genius doctor is too polite. The genius doctor, is there any unpleasantness between you and Mr. Huo? I think it's better to solve it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be impossible  Mr. Yihuo is really angry, and he might get rough on you."

    The small crew members are also from Kasa Island. They are not considered members of the DK organization, but hired by the DK organization.  Therefore, although they haven't had much contact with Huo Yu, they also know that this Mr. Huo has a bad temper. For the sake of their lives, it's better not to provoke this Mr. Huo.

    "Thank you for your reminder, but I will handle the matter between me and him. You can go out first." Gong Yiwan said softly.

    Although the small crew member was worried about Gong Yiwan, he didn't dare to stay, nodded and left the room.

    Gong Yiwan's position happened to be able to look out of the window through the round window. At this moment, she looked out of the window in a daze, thinking a lot.

    Just as Gong Yiwan was meditating, the door of the originally closed room was opened, and Huo Yu led two local women from Kasa Island in maid outfits, and walked in.

    The moment Gong Yiwan saw Huo Yu, she immediately looked away, as if looking at him more was an insult to her.

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's indifferent expression, Huo Yu blinked and said: "Nian, do you have to be so indifferent to me? We will spend a long time together day and night, I don't want you to be unhappy all the time."

    "My family came back to save me. Huo Yu, if you really want to make me happy, then stay away from me. As long as I don't see your face, my mood will naturally be much better." Gong Yiwan was indifferent  Said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1123 So these two people actually have this kind of relationship?

    ?

    Si Yunnian blinked, looked at Gong Yu with a desperate smile, and said in a hoarse and low voice, "I want you to feed me."

    Gong Yu: ""

    "The mouth-to-mouth kind." After Si Yunnian finished speaking, unconcealable expectation jumped out of his eyes.

    Yuna was shocked immediately!

    She heard the magic horse!

    Mouth to mouth!

    It turns out that these two people actually have this kind of relationship?  Ahhh!  It must be too much love!

    Gong Yu squinted his eyes, he looked at Si Yunnian, and said a word from his mouth: "If it wasn't for your high fever, I really suspect that you are pretending to be sick."

    "Come on, Xiaoyu, I'm ready." After coughing twice, Si Yunnian looked at Gongyu expectantly.

    Gong Yu exhaled helplessly: "I really can't do anything about you"

    Seeing that Gong Yu actually agreed in disguise, Yuna almost turned into a screaming chicken and screamed excitedly.

    Just when Yuna was looking forward to it, wishing she didn't even blink her eyes, Gong Yu caught off guard and punched Si Yunnian in the stomach.

    Yuna suddenly had question marks all over her head.

    Wait, what about the mouth-to-mouth medicine that was agreed?

    Si Yunnian snorted and opened his mouth subconsciously.

    Gong Yu reached out and pushed the anti-fever pills into Si Yunnian's throat, then ignored his nausea and vomiting, forcibly covered his mouth, shook his head and forced him to swallow: "Swallow it for me!"

    Si Yunnian was dizzy at first, after listening to Gong Yu's words, he subconsciously swallowed the pill.

    Gong Yu took the water glass from Yuna's hand again, and filled Si Yunnian with a glass of warm water, making sure that he really swallowed the pill.

    Antipyretics have a sleeping effect, so Si Yunnian, who was struggling to survive, had to close his eyes and fell into a coma.

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yu showed a satisfied smile: "I didn't expect the medicine feeding method I learned from TV to be quite effective."

    Yuna looked at Gong Yu curiously and asked, "Mr. Gong, do you still watch this kind of medical videos?"

    Gong Yu shook his head: "No, I like watching videos of pet bloggers. When I saw that blogger took his dog to the hospital, that's how the doctor gave the dog medicine. However, the doctor didn't call  Dog, just opened the dog's mouth. Who told this man not to open his mouth? He deserves it."

    Yuna said that she had never been so speechless in her life.

    Treat people the way you treat pet dogs, and you are considered a talent.

    Gong Yu waited for a while, and saw that Si Yunnian had fallen asleep, so he looked out through the window: "Miss Yuna, where are my sister and Mr. Ye?"

    "It's on the third floor. Sister Su wants to check on Anmei's situation. As for Mr. Ye, he should go to confess to her sister." Yuna said at the end, with an unconcealable smile on her face.

    "He wants to confess to my sister?" Gong Yu's eyes suddenly turned cold.

    Yuna didn't realize that someone's aura had become scary, but she nodded happily: "Yes, Mr. Ye likes Sister Su, and Sister Su doesn't dislike Mr. Ye. Isn't it true that the two of them are together?"  Is it okay?"

    "Whether the two of them can be together is up to Ye Yunjing." After Gong Yu finished speaking, she got up and left the ward with big strides, walking towards the third floor.

    At the same time, in Yan Anmei's ward.

    The ward was dark, and the heavy curtains covered the light from the window, creating an absolutely safe environment for Yan Anmei.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1141 What happened?

    ?

    After Han Xu took the inspection report, he looked at it seriously, and finally nodded: "It seems that Madam may have been particularly stimulated, which led to forgetting the past. Madam, please forgive me  Take the liberty, I don¡¯t know if the last scene in your memory, madam, is something horrible? For example, you were abused or frightened?¡±

    But to Han Xu's surprise, after hearing this, Gong Yiwan shook her head indifferently, without any painful expression on her face: "No. I remember waking up in the room at first,  I was already on Kasa Island at the time."

    Gong Yiwan's expression was calm and calm. It was not difficult to see from her expression that she was not lying.

    Han Xu calmly analyzed: "It stands to reason that if a person loses memory due to psychological problems, it means that she must have experienced something extremely painful. This kind of pain makes the patient prefer to forget  , and unwilling to face it. Especially Miss Gong did not forget the knowledge she had learned, she just forgot all the emotional aspects. It can be seen that you must have suffered a huge emotional torture at that time. Because this kind of torture is not for you.  Words are painful and unacceptable, that's why you discard your memories as if you've gone mad."

    Gong Yiwan also frowned worriedly, and murmured: "But I haven't experienced the pain you mentioned, Doctor Han. In my memory, Yan Jing has always treated me very well. Although he is a  The kidnapper, however, has never been rough on me, and even comforted me when I failed to treat her sister. Not only him, but everyone I came into contact with on the island was also very kind to me.  "

    If Yan Jing hadn't been treating each other with courtesy, Gong Yiwan wouldn't have always had no doubts about him.

    It was precisely because the people she met on Kaisa Island were very kind to her, that's why Gong Yiwan never suspected that she was actually kidnapped.

    Han Xu became more puzzled when he heard the words, and murmured: "That's strange, according to Madam Gong, there is no factor that may cause you to lose your memory where you live, and you should not forget the past."  everything."

    "Could it be that the mother-in-law has forgotten the torture she once suffered?" Bao Sihan boldly suggested.

    Han Xu nodded thoughtfully: "It's not impossible. Mrs. Gong, please come into the diagnosis room with me. I want to subconsciously influence you and see if I can awaken your previous memories."

    "Mom, if you really forget something painful, Dr. Han may help you remember it." Mu Wanwan took Gong Yiwan's hand and said earnestly, "Mom, it doesn't matter what happened to you in the past.  No matter what happens, we will stand by your side and protect you."

    Gong Yiwan smiled softly: "I understand your intentions, you all can rest assured to wait for me here, I will come as soon as I go."

    The three of them watched Gong Yiwan follow Han Xu into the diagnosis room, and finally looked away after they closed the door.

    The three of them waited nervously. They thought that Han Xu would be busy for an hour or two, but they never expected that Han Xu would open the door and come out in less than twenty minutes.

    The three of Mu Wanwan were taken aback. They looked at Han Xu in confusion and asked, "Ah Xu, what happened? How did you come out so fast?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1151 Little girl, come in and talk with me

    ?

    "Hmph, trash." Jiang Cheng sneered, not paying attention to the foolish Jiang Xi at all, walked up to the organ, pressed the button and put down the chain.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" After Jiang Xi was put down, he lay down and approached Jiang Cheng, muttering, "Eat, eat, eat"

    Jiang Cheng watched with satisfaction that the always proud Jiang Xi was tortured to the point of begging for mercy, she immediately sneered, took out a bag of canned dog food from her pocket, opened the lid and dumped the contents on the ground.

    Jiang Xi, who hadn't eaten a bite for two days, saw the canned dog, and immediately yelled happily, and ate it in big mouthfuls.

    Jiang Cheng retracted the leg that was hugged just now, turned around and left the basement with a sneer.

    Early the next morning, Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan, Gong Yu, and Gong Yiwan drove together. According to the address Han Xu gave yesterday, they successfully found the place where the hypnotist lived.

    With a bang, Gong Yu closed the car door and got off the car, looking at the quaint little villa in front of him: "Is this the place?"

    "The address is correct." Bao Sihan said seriously after looking at the address.

    "There's an old gentleman over there, we might as well ask her." When Mu Wanwan got out of the car, she saw an old man sweeping the floor not far away, and walked forward in three steps and two steps, looking at the old man  He asked, "Hi old man, we are here to find Master Gu, don't you know he is at home?"

    The old man sweeping the floor held a huge broom in his hand. He was dressed in a black Tang suit and had white hair all over his head. He looked at least in his seventies, but he had a strong body and a straight back.

    After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, the old man raised his head lazily, meeting her eyes.

    Mu Wanwan's black and white eyes were particularly bright, and the agility and purity in them made the old man frowned subconsciously.

    The old man looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "If it's Gu Xiao, it's me."

    Mu Wanwan looked at the old man in front of her with some surprise. It was really hard to connect this ordinary sweeping old man with a hypnotist.

    However, although Mu Wanwan was surprised in her heart, her face was very gentle: "Master Gu, hello, I was introduced by Dr. Han Xu, my name is Mu Wanwan, and I would like to ask Master to help my mother untie the hypnosis.  "

    Han Xu warned yesterday that the old man Gu Xiao has a eccentric temper, and he doesn't like procrastination in particular.

    Therefore, when looking for him to do business, there is no need to be polite and keep quiet for a long time. He will be happier if you tell him what you want to ask him to do at the beginning.

    Sure enough, there was no dissatisfaction on Gu Xiao's face, he just looked at Mu Wanwan with interest, as if he had discovered something new: "As long as you can satisfy me, I can help, little girl  , come in and talk with me."

    Mu Wanwan was both surprised and delighted.

    Hearing Gu Xiao's words, it seems that he agreed?

    From this point of view, it seems that this old gentleman is not as difficult to speak as Han Xu said.

    "Thank you, old man, mother-in-law, let's go." Bao Sihan nodded his thanks, but he took a step forward when he was stopped by the broom held up by Gu Xiao.

    "What do you mean, sir?" Gong Yiwan looked at Gu Xiao in confusion and asked.

    Gu Xiao said expressionlessly: "I only told this girl to go in with me to have a talk, but I didn't say that you are allowed to go in with me." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1162 The gifts chosen by Mrs. Young are very suitable, so I guarantee that everyone will be satisfied

    ?

    "The gifts chosen by the young lady are very suitable, and I guarantee that everyone will be satisfied when I send them out." The housekeeper saw that Mu Wanwan could do everything in choosing gifts, and his eyes showed a little more appreciation for her.

    Mu Wanwan smiled without saying a word, and said, "Then please help me pack it up, and I will take it with me after dinner."

    The housekeeper nodded, and immediately bowed towards Lai: "Master."

    "Go down." Bao Sihan walked up to Mu Wanwan and stood still, put his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender and soft waist, "I wanted to come over and pick out gifts with you, but I didn't expect you to choose so quickly.  "

    "Hey, brother Sihan, what did you whisper to grandma?" Mu Wanwan leaned on Bao Sihan and asked curiously.

    Bo Sihan raised the corners of his lips: "Did you guess it?"

    "There must be a reason for asking me to choose gifts on purpose." Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.

    "I just talked about Bo Jinyuan's matter. I was worried that grandma would mind, but it seems that I was thinking too much." Bao Sihan said indifferently.

    "Grandma has always been very supportive of Brother Sihan. However, what Grandma said to me just now reminded me of one thing. Brother Sihan, do you feel that the relationship between Uncle Ye and my mother seems  Quite unusual?" Mu Wanwan raised her head and met Bao Sihan's eyes, "Ever since we were still on the island, I always felt that Uncle Ye was very kind to my mother. I saw the two of them before.  Getting along makes me feel that way even more.¡±

    "Besides, my uncle is also very resistant to Mr. Ye. There may be some special reasons. However, I have investigated some things about my mother-in-law back then. It seems that the intersection between her and Mr. Ye is not very great.  The relationship with Shen Hanzhi is closer." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded thoughtfully: "Maybe, you can ask."

    "Mr. Ye and Uncle probably won't tell the truth." Bo Sihan said firmly.

    "WellUncle Shen and the others are also very difficult to speak. After all, my little uncle and I don't want to let too many people know about my mother's return." Mu Wanwan said in embarrassment.

    So far, no one knows Gong Yiwan's identity except some people who are very familiar with them, such as Si Yunnian and Ye Yunjing who came back from Kasa Island together.

    So far, she still uses the pseudonym of Su Ni'an. To the outside world, she is a famous doctor invited by Mu Wanwan from Kasha Island. She lives in Gong's house in order to recuperate Gong Yu's body.

    "Let's talk about it after my aunt recovers her memory. When my aunt remembers everything about the past, she will naturally explain the situation to us." Bo Sihan comforted.

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and left together with Bao Sihan, and finally left after having dinner with Wen Ruhua.

    The two of them have been staying at Gong's house for the past few days, and they plan to drive back to Gong's house tonight.

    It's just that, halfway through the car, Mu Wanwan suddenly saw a familiar off-road vehicle on the side of the road.

    Passing by that off-road vehicle, Mu Wanwan frowned a little uncertainly: "Brother Sihan, do you think that car we passed by just now looks like Uncle Ye's car?"

    "It's a bit similar." Bo Sihan drove the car himself tonight, stepped on the brakes while talking, and returned the same way.

    Sylvia was sitting on the roadside car, looking forward all the time in ecstasy, completely oblivious to the approach of the two of them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1163 Uncle Ye, It's Really You, What a Coincident

    ?

    It wasn't until the car of the two of them stopped firmly beside them that Sylvia finally realized that something was wrong, and watched the two of them roll down the car window.

    "Uncle Ye, it's really you, what a coincidence." Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Yunjing and rolled her eyes with a smile.

    Ye Yunjing was surprised to see the two of them. He didn't think about how to answer Mu Wanwan's words for a while, until the cigarette in his hand almost burned his hands, he hurriedly put out the cigarette, looked at the two and said with a smile: "What are you doing?"  Grandpa and grandma missed you and asked me to come and take you back to have a look, but who would have thought that the car broke down on the way and couldn't leave."

    "Is something broken? Uncle Ye, you might as well put the car on the side of the road, get in our car, and go to our house." Mu Wanwan warmly invited.

    Sylvia has never had the courage. After hearing Mu Wanwan's words, she was overjoyed, with unconcealable anticipation in her eyes: "Will this be too disturbing?"

    "You're welcome, Mr. Ye. It's too late tonight, and it's not convenient to go to Ye's house. Don't ask Mr. Ye to rest at home for the night. Let's go back together tomorrow morning." Bao Sihan saw through Mu Wanwan's thoughts, and invited Ye Yunjing.

    Ye Yunjing never thought that happiness would come so suddenly, he nodded in agreement without saying a word, then got out of the car and sat in the back seat immediately.

    After Ye Yunjing got into the car, he did not forget to call Xiaotian hypocritically, and asked Xiaotian to come with a tow truck to tow away the car that had 'broken down'.

    Oda had no eyesight, so he yelled on the other end of the phone: "Impossible, boss! The car you drove away today was maintained by me in the morning. I have checked every aspect, it is impossible to fail to drive!  "

    Oda's voice was too loud, and the car was quiet, even if Ye Yunjing didn't turn on the speakerphone, it was enough for Mu Wanwan and the two to hear clearly.

    Mu Wanwan was silent when she heard the words, and just observed Lin Yunjing's expression through the rearview mirror.

    Ye Yunjing had a sense of embarrassment of being caught doing bad things, and said calmly, "If it's broken, it's broken. You can just drag it away. Where did all the nonsense come from?"

    Oda on the other end of the phone expressed his aggrievedness: "Okay, then I will go to tow the truck with Gao Ping in a while."

    Sylvia regained his composure, hummed and hung up the phone.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan pretended not to notice, and drove towards Gong's house.

    At the same time, the three people in the dining room of the palace family just finished their dinner.

    "Sister Yi Wan, let me help clean up." Si Yunnian stood up after eating and began to help clean up the dishes.

    Ever since Gong Yiwan came back, she always likes to cook dinner for her family by herself, so every day in the middle of the afternoon, the maids at home have already returned home from get off work, and they need to do all the housework in the evening.

    After hearing this, Gong Yiwan disagreed, picked up the bowl and chopsticks and said: "That's not acceptable, you are a guest, how can I let you do this? Put it down and let me do it."

    "Sister, I'll help you." Gong Yu reached out and grabbed the bowl and chopsticks from Si Yunnian's hand, "I've already eaten, you should go back."

    Before dinner today, Si Yunnian suddenly ran to Gong's house, saying that his stomach was uncomfortable, so Gong Yiwan helped him give him two injections.

    And because of Gong Yu, Gong Yiwan takes care of Gong Yu every day, and eats her specially developed medicinal diet for dinner, which is very good for physical fitness and can also relieve gastrointestinal discomfort.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1222 Gong Hongcheng planned to cheat the Qiu Group from the very beginning

    ?

    "From the very beginning, Gong Hongcheng planned to cheat the Qiu Group. He first researched low-cost cosmetics. After defrauding the investment, he discussed with Ms. Qiu Zhen to release cosmetics under the name of the Qiu Group. After getting Ms. Qiu Zhen's consent  , began to manufacture problematic and low-quality cosmetics on a large scale. Now, the investment given to him by the Qiu Group has been made into cosmetics and kept in the warehouse by him, just waiting for the hot sale after the listing to win huge profits. At that time, even if it comes out  The Qiu Group is responsible for any problem, he has been hiding behind the Qiu Group, and has made a lot of money by investing, even if the time comes, it will only benefit him." Gong Yu analyzed.

    Gong Hongcheng has been suppressed by Qiu Zhen all the time, and he has long thought of cheating Qiu Zhen once.

    Once his plan succeeds this time, the Qiu Group will be blamed for selling illegal cosmetics, and the group's image will be greatly reduced.

    It's a pity that Gong Hongcheng didn't know that Gong Yu and Qiu Zhen had teamed up secretly long ago, and had been on guard against him, clearly grasping his every move, just waiting for him to throw himself into the trap.

    "Gong Hongcheng's ambition is really not small. He even wants to cheat the Qiu Group, and he doesn't want to see if he has that ability." Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Gong Hongcheng thought that the calculation was perfect, but he never thought that he was the one who was calculated.

    Once he knows the truth, he will probably be so angry that he vomits blood, right?

    "Today I came to cooperate with Gongyu, and I also want you to accompany me to collect the net tonight. Gong Hongcheng invited me to have dinner today, and plans to sign a contract with me for the launch of cosmetics. I also plan to meet him tonight  Showdown. Wanwan, you see that you are idle, are you interested in going to a good show with Auntie tonight?" Qiu Zhen asked with a smirk.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were also filled with interest, and she nodded without hesitation in agreement: "Of course. Aunt Qiu, let me first wish us a happy cooperation."

    Gongyu brought tea, and the three clinked glasses with tea instead of wine, waiting for the night to fall.

    ? That night, as night fell and the lights came on, the sky garden on the roof of the kt hotel.

    Today, in order to sign a cosmetics listing contract with Qiu Zhen, Gong Hongcheng specially spent a lot of money to buy the entire hanging garden. At this time, the atmosphere in the hanging garden is very good, with red wine, music and candlelight, Qiu Zhen who is sitting in the seat is satisfied  Smile.

    "Mr. Gong, didn't you just have a meal today after you agreed to talk about things casually? Why are you so grand and expensive? It makes me feel uncomfortable sitting here and almost can't eat anymore." Qiu Zhen said so  She was talking, but her eyes were always looking at Ye Mingyang who was sitting opposite her.

    Not to mention anything else, Ye Mingyang's skin is really outstanding. He has a tall and straight figure, and his skin is very cool and cold white. With his deep facial features and amber eyes, he looks like a celebrity in the entertainment circle.  The popular little milk dog is Qiu Zhen's favorite type on weekdays.

    "Miss Qiu really knows how to joke. Even if I only have light meals with Miss Qiu, I dare not neglect Miss Qiu. Miss Qiu, let me introduce you. This is my godson Ye Mingyang. Today I said that I want to see Miss Qiu Zhen  , this kid must rely on me to come with me, saying that he has admired Ms. Qiu for many years, and he must let me introduce you to each other. I really have no way to refuse, and please don't be offended by Ms. Qiu." Gong Hongcheng said  With a smile, he said while observing Qiu Zhen's reaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1237 You are great, my sister is proud of you!

    ?

    Tears flickered in Gong Yiwan's eyes, she raised the corners of her lips, and hugged Gong Yu with open arms: "You are great, sister is proud of you! Parents will be proud of you too!"

    Gong Yu also hugged Gong Yiwan tightly: "Sister, after your treatment is over tomorrow, let's find some time to visit your parents' graves. I want to tell them the good news."

    Tomorrow is the time for Gong Yiwan to go to hypnotherapy again. After the treatment is over, Gong Yu wants to go with her to see their parents.

    Gong Yiwan smiled and nodded in response.

    **********

    Time flies, and the next morning, Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan took the car together and asked Fang Xun to send them to Gu Xiao's villa.

    Because they had made an appointment in advance, Mu Wanwan and the others got out of the car when they saw Uncle Chen waiting at the door.

    Uncle Chen's attitude was as kind as ever: "Mrs. Gong, Miss Mu, good morning."

    "It's hard work for Uncle Chen to wait here early in the morning." Gong Yiwan said politely with a smile on her face.

    Chen Bo smiled even brighter, shook his head and said: "Madam Gong, you are welcome. The master is already waiting in the room, please invite the two of you to come inside with me."

    Mu Wanwan paused: "Can I go in this time? If it's inconvenient, I'll wait outside."

    Uncle Chen didn't expect Mu Wanwan to say that, he turned his head to look at her and said, "It's okay, Miss Mu, come in with me."

    After hearing Uncle Chen's words, Mu Wanwan did not respond immediately, but set her eyes on the closed door.

    Since just now, she has heard abnormal movements from behind the gate, so it can be seen that someone is standing behind the gate at this time.

    In Gu Xiao's villa, besides Uncle Chen, he is the only one, so it can be seen that the sneaky person hiding at the door must be him.

    Recalling the last experience here, a fox-like cunning flashed in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she suddenly wanted to play tricks.

    So she cleared her throat and deliberately raised her voice slightly: "No, Grandpa Chen takes care of me, but I don't dare to presume, I know Master Gu doesn't like to be disturbed, maybe he will get angry again when he sees me, I'm still here  Wait outside the door."

    After Chen Bo heard this, he was almost embarrassed to death.

    Only he knows how the master has been looking forward to the stars and the moon these days, as if he was looking forward to Miss Mu's coming.

    However, he couldn't say it, otherwise the master hiding behind the door wouldn't know how to get angry!

    Uncle Chen said without hesitation: "However, Mrs. Gong may be very uncomfortable during the treatment this time. Are you sure Miss Mu doesn't want to accompany you?"

    "It's okay Uncle Chen, I can bear it." Gong Yiwan said firmly.

    Chen Bo was very speechless.

    Isn't this a question of whether you can bear it or not!

    Just when Uncle Chen didn't know what to do, the closed door was pushed open from the house.

    I saw Gu Xiao's resentful face flashing through the crack of the door, looking at Mu Wanwan with awkward eyes.

    Seeing Gu Xiao like this, Mu Wanwan almost couldn't hold back her laughter.

    However, she still greeted Gu Xiao very calmly: "Master Gu, don't worry, I don't plan to go in today and disturb you to treat my mother, I will wait outside the door."

    Gu Xiao was almost pissed off.

    With a straight face, he said angrily, "Come in!"

    Mu Wanwan frowned in embarrassment: "Master Gu, don't make things difficult"

    "I let you in! If you don't come in again, I'll die!" Gu Xiao's old face was flushed red.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1238 Such a good apprentice candidate, he will accept whatever he says today!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan showed a satisfied smile, with a well-behaved and obedient look: "Yes, I listen to the master, Mom, let's go in."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan showing such an expression, Gu Xiao didn't know why he suddenly had a feeling that he had been cheated!

    However, Gu Xiao took a closer look at Mu Wanwan again, and felt that this little girl was good-looking, with clear eyes, and great talent. She was the perfect apprentice in his mind, and there was no way he could really hate her no matter what.

    Such a good apprentice candidate, he will accept whatever he says today!

    Let the mother and daughter enter the door first, after Gu Xiao made sure that Mu Wanwan and the two walked in, he turned to look at Uncle Chen first, and waved to him: "Follow the plan later, remember?"

    Seeing Gu Xiao's serious face, Uncle Chen sighed helplessly: "Master, why is it so difficult for you to accept apprentices? In fact, I think you just need to tell Miss Mu that you like her and want to accept her as an apprentice.  It's much more effective to play tricks with your mind."

    Gu Xiao seemed to be moved by the talk, but after he was shaken for a moment, he immediately returned to a serious face: "That's not good! I want to save face. Don't talk so much nonsense, everything will follow the plan, and I will definitely be able to do it today."  Successfully recruited disciples!"

    Uncle Chen's eyes almost rolled to Tianling Gai, he lazily argued with Gu Xiao, nodded perfunctorily, and entered the villa with Gu Xiao.

    Gu Xiao first took Gong Yiwan into the inner room for treatment, and finally came out an hour later.

    Mu Wanwan, who was drinking tea with Uncle Chen, saw Gu Xiao coming out, immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Master Gu has worked hard, I don't know how my mother is doing now?"

    Gu Xiao looked at Mu Wanwan when he heard the words, seeing that she offered to give up her seat, and even handed over a cup of tea herself, her eyes were more satisfied with her.

    As expected, he is the apprentice he likes, not to mention other things, this vision is different at first, and he also knows how to love others, which is really good.

    After sitting down, Gu Xiao said: "Your mother's recovery is much better than I expected, and her overall condition has also improved compared to before. This time, I should be able to recall more memories."

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan's eyes curled up with a smile: "My mother can recover so well, thanks to Master Gu's hard work, thank you Master Gu."

    "Thank you. It's just that I have a worrying thing recently. See if you can help me to solve it." Gu Xiao had been carefully observing Mu Wanwan's expression when he was speaking.  The expectant eyes made it difficult for Mu Wanwan to ignore.

    Seeing Gu Xiao's hesitation to speak, Mu Wanwan could almost guess what he wanted to say next.

    Butshe won't let this old Tsundere get his wish.

    Mu Wanwan made a plan in her heart, and said very obediently on her face: "Although I may not be able to relieve Master Gu's worries, I am willing to give it a try. Master Gu, do you have any difficulties?"

    "Actually, it's not a big deal. It's just that when I went to a colleague's party, an old buddy of mine showed off to me how good his new apprentice was, how smart he was, and how powerful he was.  Thinking about accepting a better apprentice to kill his prestige." Gu Xiao did not forget to wink at Uncle Chen while speaking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1240 I won't embarrass you anymore, let's go

    ?

    Mu Wanwan pretended not to understand: "Grandpa Chen, I really don't know who else can be Master Gu's apprentice, so don't make it difficult for me."

    "You, you're mad at me! Well, I won't embarrass you anymore, let's go!" Gu Xiao was angry and wronged, he snorted heavily, and then rushed out of the room puffing out his cheeks.

    Seeing that Gu Xiao was about to explode in anger, Uncle Chen hurriedly stepped forward to stop him: "Master, master!"

    It's a pity that Gu Xiao didn't listen to Uncle Chen's stop at all, closed the door angrily, and strode away.

    Uncle Chen drew two black lines on his forehead, looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Miss Mu, do you really not understand?"

    He didn't believe that a girl as smart as Mu Wanwan would be so clueless.

    "Uncle Chen, I think you should speak up if you have something to say. If you can't be honest about the little things in life, let alone the future." Mu Wanwan said with a half-smile.

    Uncle Chen raised his eyebrows clearly: "I understand what Miss Mu means, and I will persuade the master."

    Mu Wanwan smiled without saying a word, and then heard Gong Yiwan's voice from the inner room.

    Mu Wanwan immediately stood up and walked quickly into the inner room, and saw Gong Yiwan on the bed covering her temples with her hands, looking very painful.

    A heart rose to her throat in an instant, and Mu Wanwan quickly walked up to Gong Yiwan and sat down next to her: "Mom, are you feeling bad?"

    Gong Yiwan shook her head and said with a smile: "It's not uncomfortable, but this time I remembered a lot of things, and I couldn't react for a while. Wanwan, do you know Lin Qingyu? She is my mother's best friend,  It stands to reason that after my mother disappeared, she would not leave you alone, but why didn't I see her?"

    Mu Wanwan's expression changed instantly. She didn't expect her mother to think about her adoptive mother this time.

    Gong Yiwan is very sensitive. Seeing the change in Mu Wanwan's expression at this moment, she already had a bad feeling in her heart: "Wanwan, what's the matter?"

    "Mom, don't worry, just listen to me and explain to you slowly." After organizing her words, Mu Wanwan said slowly, "Mom, before I was adopted by the Mu family, I was adopted by you together with Sihan."  It was adopted by my good friend Lin Qingyu and his wife."

    Gong Yiwan's expression changed rapidly: "Why haven't you told me about this before?"

    "Because I don't want you to worry about me, Mom." Mu Wanwan said.

    Previously, Mu Wanwan only briefly told Gong Yiwan about her previous experiences, but did not tell Gong Yiwan in detail how many accidents she had experienced when she was young.

    Because of not being by her side, her mother has always blamed herself, and she doesn't want to see her mother feel more heartbroken.

    Gong Yiwan was really heartbroken. She reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's small face and said, "Why isn't mom worried about you? If you hide it from mom like this, it will only make mom's heart hurt! Wanwan, please tell me what happened  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan had to tell Gong Yiwan about her experiences with Bao Sihan when she was a child, as well as the death of Lin Qingyu and his wife.

    Gong Yiwan didn't expect her to remember her best friend, and learned of her death.

    Her face instantly turned pale, she covered her heart in pain, and breathed heavily.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly helped Gong Yiwan calm down, and said in relief, "Mom, don't get excited"

    "I, I don't know anything. Qingyu actually helped me raise you. They, their husband and wife are my best friends, but I only found out that they died after more than ten years. What kind of friend am I? How can I feel sorry for them?  " Gong Yiwan's heart ached so badly that she couldn't breathe.

    That was her best friend, and their relationship was as close as biological sisters, otherwise, Lin Qingyu would not have helped her raise her only daughter after she thought she was dead.

    Now that she finally came back, she thought she would finally have a chance to meet her friends.

    In the end, it turned out that heaven and man were separated forever.

    Is there anything more regrettable and painful than this?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1241 Otherwise, do you think people will come to coax you?

    ?

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's painful expression, Mu Wanwan couldn't comfort her, so she could only hug her with all her strength: "Mom, let me take you to meet my adoptive parents, although they have no blood relationship with me, but  In the hearts of Si Han and I, they will always be my parents, we will go back to see them every year, I will take you there tomorrow, okay?"

    Gong Yiwan's tears welled up from the bottom of her eyes, she choked with sobs and nodded in agreement: "Okay"

    Mu Wanwan stayed by Gong Yiwan's side, and did not take her away until her emotions had stabilized completely.

    Gu Xiao hasn't appeared since he ran away in anger. Chen Bosong walked to Gu Xiao's room after Mu Wanwan and the two of them.

    Gu Xiao was idling in the room, waiting for someone to coax him.

    The flowers he was waiting for were about to wither, but he heard the movement from outside the door.

    With a serious expression on his face, Gu Xiao said loudly when the door opened: "Now you know how to coax me? Hmph, it's useless for you to come now."

    "Master, there are no 'you', only me. Miss Mu has brought her mother back just now." Uncle Chen walked in calmly, looked at Gu Xiao and said.

    Gu Xiao looked towards Uncle Chen in surprise, and sure enough, he saw Uncle Chen standing alone at the door of the room, with nothing behind him.

    Gu Xiao showed a suspicious expression on his face: "Is she going back like this?"

    Uncle Chen nodded, and asked back as a matter of course: "Of course, otherwise, do you think people will come to coax you?"

    "Shouldn't it? Don't tell me she really didn't understand that I wanted to take her as an apprentice!" Gu Xiao said loudly.

    "Ms. Mu naturally heard it. It's just that they said that they don't like the way the master beat around the bush. Master, why don't you try to speak directly to Miss Mu?" Chen Bo persuaded.

    "In that case, I would lose face in that case." Gu Xiao muttered.

    Uncle Chen rolled his eyes, and coaxed Gu Xiao lazily: "Then master, don't accept apprentices."

    Gu Xiao stared at Uncle Chen with wide-eyed eyes, and was about to say something, but Uncle Chen simply turned around and left, and closed the door for him intimately.

    This time, Gu Xiao was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger, and in the end he could only let it go depressed.

    Mu Wanwan was comforting Gong Yiwan along the way, but she didn't notice that there was a car following her.

    Jiang Cheng saw that Mu Wanwan's car went straight back to Gong's house, so he didn't continue to follow, but turned a corner and drove towards his house.

    On the way back, Jiang Cheng skillfully dialed a phone number with his mobile phone.

    The busy tone kept coming from the other end of the phone, and just when Jiang Cheng thought the other party would not answer, a mysterious woman's voice came from the receiver: "What's the matter?"

    Jiang Cheng immediately began to complain with a tangled face: "What's the use of you asking me to stay with Mu Wanwan's mother? That woman just goes to the supermarket every day, cooks, and stays at home six and a half days out of seven.  Seeing no one is not worth my time tracking every day!"

    The mysterious woman snorted coldly, and said in a bad tone: "Whether it's worth it or not is up to you. If you are asked to follow you, follow it carefully, and stop talking so much nonsense."

    After the voice fell, the mysterious woman hung up the phone.

    Jiang Cheng almost died of anger, she drove all the way home, took a shower after entering the door, and went to the basement as usual.

    ps: Wow, you are so enthusiastic about participating in the event!  Waiting until Monday will turn over the brand, is it good to leave more comments!  But let me tell you guys first, as long as you are here, we will definitely do more after the event, even if you don¡¯t get it this time, don¡¯t be discouraged, because there will be opportunities in the future!  I love you guys, I beg for a message and a reward!  !  See you tomorrow!  (*£þ3)(e£þ*)!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1243 The more he looked at this woman, the more strange and strange she felt.

    ?

    If it was normal, Jiang Cheng would definitely not reveal such a big flaw.

    But at this moment, she was caught off guard and couldn't keep calm at all.

    Oda looked at Jiang Cheng with constant doubts in his heart.

    Today he seems to have come to the door rashly, but in fact he followed his boss's instructions and deliberately came here to observe some situations in Jiang Xi's house.

    Now, the more he looked at this woman, the more unfamiliar and strange she felt.

    "Sister Jiang, why did it take you so long to open the door just now? Could it be that you are hiding someone at home behind our backs?" Oda asked intentionally.

    After hearing this, Jiang Cheng, who was still calm at first, suddenly looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He opened his eyes and shouted, "What is Tibetan? Don't talk nonsense!"

    Xiaotian took Jiang Cheng's slightly flustered expression into his eyes, smiled slightly, and teased: "Sister Jiang, why are you reacting so strongly? I'm just curious if you have a boyfriend, why are you so nervous?"

    Only then did Jiang Cheng realize his gaffe.

    In order not to show his flaws, Jiang Cheng had to force himself to calm down, then pretended to be embarrassed and smiled: "Obviously you are talking nonsense, you know who I like, and you still tease me like this, did you do it on purpose?  "

    Oda secretly paid attention, but still had a bright smile on his face. After making a sloppy look with Jiang Cheng, he immediately went straight to the topic and started a further discussion.

    After discussing some unimportant matters at work with Jiang Xi, Xiao Tian saw that it was almost time, so he looked at Jiang Cheng and said with a smile, "Sister Jiang, I still have something to do, so I'll go back first."

    In order to prevent Xiaotian from discovering any clues, Jiang Cheng had a hard time dealing with him. Seeing that Xiaotian said he was going to leave, Jiang Cheng was so happy that he couldn't bear it, so he stood up with a smile and said, "Okay, I know you are busy with work, so hurry up."  Go back and help the boss. Oda, everyone is the boss¡¯s subordinates. It was true that I did something wrong in many aspects before. You can find a time for the boss to help me say more good things.¡±

    Xiaotian sneered in his heart, and hurriedly agreed: "This is what it should be, Sister Jiang, don't worry, if I have a chance, I will definitely help you."

    Oda just finished speaking here, and before he had time to stand up, he suddenly heard a bang.

    It was like the sound of some living thing hitting the wall, muffled.

    Oda looked surprised, and looked at Jiang Cheng puzzled: "What happened just now?"

    The cold sweat on Jiang Cheng's back burst out all at once, she had never been so nervous before, a heart almost jumped out of her throat!

    She reached into her pocket and pressed the button of the remote control hidden in her pocket forcefully.

    That sound only sounded once, and it didn't continue to sound.

    Jiang Cheng pretended to have the same puzzled expression on his face, and after listening carefully, he said, "Maybe it's the sound of the children in Lingju's house. The house here is not very soundproof. If there is something particularly loud in the neighbor's house  The sound will pass through accidentally."

    After hearing Jiang Cheng's words, Xiao Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her.

    Jiang Cheng noticed the probing look in Oda's eyes, and his whole body tensed up, trying his best to maintain a normal expression on his face.

    The two of them stared at each other for about ten seconds.

    Jiang Cheng's back was already soaked in cold sweat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1277 Wanwan last night was very cute.

    ?

    Mu Wanwan didn't forget that apart from visiting Kasa Island this time, the most important thing for them was to check the development of the island so far.

    "Mother-in-law, Mr. Ye, if you have time, why don't you go and have a look with us." Bao Sihan offered to invite.

    With a smile on her face, Gong Yiwan nodded and agreed: "Okay, but I want to wait until I see how your little uncle is doing. The place on his body that was bitten by the strawberry bug hasn't healed yet, so don't go."  Look, I can't feel at ease."

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan was about to get up and go upstairs while talking, Mu Wanwan hurriedly stopped her: "Mom, don't worry about it. My little uncle is being taken care of by Professor Si. The situation is pretty good now, why don't we talk about it until we come back.  "

    Ye Yunjing seemed to realize something, and asked curiously: "Did Mr. Si take care of Mr. Gong last night?"

    Seeing Mu Wanwan nodding, Ye Yunjing thought of what Si Yunnian had said to him before, and it was not difficult to guess what must have happened to those two people last night.

    "Yiyi, Mr. Gong may be too busy with work, so this time he took advantage of the holiday to sleep in, why bother to bother him? Besides, hasn't Wan Wan already confirmed that he is fine? You still  Let him rest in the room for a while." Ye Yunjing was able to clearly hit Gong Yi's weakness, and just finished speaking, he saw Gong Yiwan who had already stood up, and sat down again.

    Gong Yiwan said thoughtfully: "What you said makes sense, then I'd better not quarrel with him, let's go together."

    A smile flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes when she saw that Sylvia had managed to convince her mother with just one sentence.

    It seems that Uncle Ye's weight in her mother's heart is still acceptable.

    This is not.

    One sentence made her mother change her mind.

    "Wanwan, come with me upstairs to change clothes, it's inconvenient for me to wear a skirt." Gong Yiwan didn't notice the change in Mu Wanwan's expression, and said to her with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, and went upstairs with Gong Yiwan.

    After the mother and daughter left, Bao Sihan looked at Ye Yunjing and asked: "I left my aunt in the care of Mr. Ye last night, thank you Mr. Ye."

    Sylvia looked up at Bao Sihan, and said calmly: "Yiyi and I have been friends for so many years, so it's right to take care of her."

    "I heard from Wan Wan that my mother-in-law has been annoying since she was drunk. I don't know how her mother-in-law behaved last night?" Bao Sihan asked in a low voice, with tentative eyes on Ye Yunjing.

    Sylvia said calmly: "Wan Wan is very cute like her mother. Even when she's drunk, she's cute in a different way."

    The meaning of these words is more to praise Gong Yiwan.

    Bo Sihan couldn't help thinking of Mu Wanwan's performance last night, and his Adam's apple rolled slightly.

    really.

    Wanwan last night was very cute.

    But while being cute, it's also a little messed up.

    When he has a chance tonight, he will definitely ask her to get back the debt she owed last night.

    **********

    Here, Gong Yu slept until almost eleven o'clock before finally opening his eyes in a daze.

    Gradually waking up, Gong Yu thought about what happened last night, his expression changed, and he was about to sit up, but accidentally got involved in his body, causing his facial features to twist in pain.

    In the end, he had to give up moving, and Gong Yu felt like a piece of fish on a chopping board, unable to move and let others slaughter him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1308 Mom, I have something for you.

    ?

    "Then let's go to grandparents' house together tomorrow. I haven't seen them for a long time." Thinking of Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi's love for her, Mu Wanwan's eyes softened.

    "Si Han should go with you too, you are Wanwan's fianc¨¦ and also our family." Gong Yiwan turned her head to look at Gongyu while speaking, "That Xiaoyu"

    Gong Yu raised her hand to stop Gong Yiwan: "I won't go, I'll wait for you to come back at home."

    Gong Yiwan knew that Gong Yu didn't like that kind of sensational occasion, so she didn't force her: "Then when you have a chance, you can visit Ye's house again."

    Gong Yu nodded.

    Next, Bao Sihan went back to his study to deal with the company's affairs, and Gong Yu also had a conference call to host, so Mu Wanwan took Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan to wander around the manor together.

    Arriving at the backyard, Gong Yiwan saw the unfinished glass greenhouse that was under construction.

    "Wanwan, did Si Han build that glass greenhouse for you?" Gong Yiwan asked Mu Wanwan beside her.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "Yes, after returning from Kasa Island, I want a glass greenhouse. But I plan to grow ordinary flowers. I brought back some interesting seeds from Kasa Island before,  I want to plant them all and study them well.¡±

    The path of scientific research is endless, and she wants to develop more perfect skin care products.

    Gong Yiwan nodded in agreement: "There are many magical herbs in the forest of Kasa Island. I also used those flowers and plants to make some facial masks before, and the effect is not bad. I will give you the formula later. But you must  Pay attention to doing it in a sterile environment in the laboratory, otherwise bacteria will grow and cause damage to the skin. "

    "Mom, have you ever thought about finding something to do?" Mu Wanwan suddenly thought of this.

    She felt that her mother was definitely not the kind of person who would like to be a full-time wife at home.

    Ye Yunjing, who was standing on the other side of Gong Yiwan, also turned to look at Gong Yiwan: "Yi Yi, if you still want to work in the hospital, I can introduce you."

    If it was out of selfishness, Ye Yunjing naturally didn't want Gong Yiwan to continue working. Even if he retired, he would definitely be able to support his own woman.

    But he is very clear that Gong Yiwan is a very strong person, and she will never be willing to be a canary.

    "I'm planning to go to the laboratory in your uncle's company." Gong Yiwan said with a smile, with a little bit of ambition in his eyes, "We want to restore the Gong Group to its former glory, even older than your grandfather and grandmother.  Time is even better.¡±

    Mu Wanwan very much agrees with Gong Yiwan's words.

    For so many years, under the leadership of that idiot Gong Hongcheng, the Gong Group has long since lost its glory. If it wasn't because the foundation was too strong, it probably wouldn't last until she found her little uncle and mother, and it would collapse.

    Originally, the Gong family was also a prominent family on this territory, but their current status can only be regarded as third-rate.

    It is definitely not an easy task to return to glory from the third rate.

    But Mu Wanwan felt that it was only a matter of time.

    "Mom, I have something for you." Mu Wanwan said slowly.

    "What is it?" Gong Yiwan was startled.

    "Come with me." Mu Wanwan took Gong Yiwan's hand, turned and left.

    Sylvia hurriedly followed the pace of their mother and daughter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1320 Sit down, Mom is going to speed up and get rid of them

    ?

    Gong Yiwan nodded, stepped on the accelerator, accelerated and rushed out.

    Also at the moment they rushed out, the car rushed out together, chasing after them closely.

    This time, the expressions of Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan changed at the same time.

    There was no need for Mu Wanwan to remind again, Gong Yiwan slowed down the car again.

    Sure enough, as they expected, the black car, which was still accelerating, slowed down again in line with their speed.

    This time, the expressions of the two of them sank at the same time.

    With such a wide road, if the other party is in a hurry, they can overtake and drive away at any time.  But this car has been following them, which shows that they did it on purpose.

    "Wanwan, sit down, mom is going to speed up and get rid of them." Gong Yiwan quickly put into gear, and when she was ready, she planned to rush out from the spot.

    And the car behind the two of them seemed to have sensed that they had been exposed, and suddenly accelerated the gas and slammed into the rear of their car forcefully.

    Hearing a loud bang, the car where Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan were in was directly hit and rushed forward.

    Both of them had an unstable center of gravity, and they were almost about to be knocked out directly.

    Fortunately, Gong Yiwan's driving skills were proficient, and after she quickly stabilized the car, she stepped on the accelerator suddenly, and their car rushed out from the spot at the fastest speed.

    With a whoosh, Gong Yiwan immediately distanced herself from the black car behind her.

    This operation was so handsome that Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yiwan with bright eyes: "Mom, your driving skills are really good!"

    "I heard from your uncle that I used to play racing cars for a while because of my interest." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the black car that was chasing after her out of the corner of her eye, and subconsciously asked, "Then why don't you play racing cars behind?"

    "I heard that the coach kicked me out of the team because I was driving too fast. At first, I thought I had forgotten how to drive fast, but I didn't expect my body to still have the memory." While speaking, Gong Yiwan made an effort  , depress the accelerator to the bottom.

    For a moment, Mu Wanwan even thought that what she was building was not a car, but a rocket.

    Gong Yiwan led her out of the spot as if flying, and rushed to the turning of the road ahead.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan's heart almost jumped out, and she hurriedly reminded: "Mom! Mom! We've reached the corner, please slow down!"

    Gong Yiwan thought about it for a moment, and said in a nonchalant manner: "There is no need to slow down at this kind of corner."

    Before Mu Wanwan could realize the meaning of Gong Yiwan's words, Gong Yiwan had already drifted, leading her to rub the edge of the road railing, and turned the corner.

    Mu Wanwan held her breath, listening to the screeching sound of the tires rubbing against the ground, she suddenly understood why her mother's coach asked her to kick her out of the team.

    The memory of driving in Gong Yiwan's body seems to have been awakened. Although she hasn't remembered what happened when she drove a racing car, the muscles of her body have memory.  Her body led her to continue to run forward, she turned the steering wheel suddenly, and continued to run forward quickly.

    And it was also at this time that Mu Wanwan heard a muffled sound coming from behind.

    Turning her head and looking behind her, Mu Wanwan watched helplessly as the black car also drifted suddenly. She didn't slow down when turning the corner, but the front of the car rubbed against the railing of the road.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1326 If you want to win, you have to be more ruthless than him!

    ?

    Blood splattered out, and Mu Wanwan snatched the compound crossbow from the bald man's hand in time without frowning.

    The bald head was empty-handed, and furiously grabbed Mu Wanwan: "Give it back to me!"

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and while retreating quickly, she first smashed the heavy compound crossbow on the bald head's head.

    The shape of the composite crossbow resembles a small bow and arrow. The whole body is made of extremely precious alloys, and it can smash the bald head to pieces.

    The bald head let out a muffled grunt, and blood splashed out uncontrollably after his head was smashed.

    Dull pain swept over, and the eyes of the bald head were momentarily confused.

    But he immediately bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to wake up, and reached out to grab Mu Wanwan's hair.

    A sharp pain came from the top of her head, and Mu Wanwan twitched in pain. The feathered arrow that was originally aimed at the bald head's heart deviated, and society sank into the bald head's shoulder.

    "Ah!" The bald man screamed, pulled out the arrow with all his strength, and stabbed Mu Wanwan's eyes with the sharp arrow.

    Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, she clasped the bald man's wrist with one hand, and made a clever mistake.

    With a crisp click, the bald man's wrist was easily broken by Mu Wanwan.

    The sharp forehead feather arrow brushed across Mu Wanwan's cheek. Mu Wanwan dropped the compound crossbow, forced the broken needle tube into the wound on the bald head's shoulder, and injected the medicine inside.

    The forced laxative took effect instantly, the bald head resisted the severe pain in his abdomen, and pinched Mu Wanwan's neck with both hands!

    It was the first time Mu Wanwan saw such a ruthless person, in order to win, he would do anything at all costs.

    And to treat such a person, if you want to win, you can only be more ruthless than him!

    Looking at the cold light in Mu Wanwan's eyes, the bald head couldn't help but tremble.

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan punched the bald man in the stomach, grabbed his arms and shoulders, and threw him out!

    With a bang, the bald head hit the stone on the side of the road, and the blood flowed from his head, and he passed out.

    So far, Mu Wanwan was completely out of strength, took a few steps back and leaned against the railing of the road.

    The moment she relaxed, she felt severe pain all over her body, and it was so painful that she could hardly breathe.

    Biting her lower lip and forcing herself to wake up, Mu Wanwan quickened her pace and walked towards Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan was still drowsy, but luckily the blood from the wound stopped temporarily.

    Exhausting all her strength, she dragged Gong Yiwan to the car of the bald men, and Mu Wanwan drove towards the hospital with Gong Yiwan.

    By the time Mu Wanwan arrived at the hospital, she had exhausted all her strength.

    After parking the car at the entrance of the hospital, Mu Wanwan, who was covered in blood, got out of the car and immediately attracted everyone's attention.

    The doctors and nurses rushed over immediately, quickly carried Gong Yiwan, who was sleeping in the back seat, onto the hospital bed, and then pushed her towards the emergency operating room.

    "Mom." Mu Wanwan didn't care about the pain in her body, and wanted to chase Gong Yiwan anxiously.

    "Miss, your mother has injured her head. Our doctor is going to take her to the operating room. Don't worry, we will take good care of your mother." Seeing that Mu Wanwan's face was pale, the nurse hurriedly asked, "Miss, who are you?"  Have you been in a car accident? Your wound is also very serious, please come with me first, and I will help you deal with it. "

    Mu Wanwan felt a sharp pain in her body, she nodded: "I'm sorry, I want to contact my family first." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1327 Where are you and your mother now?

    ?

    "Of course. Push a wheelchair over here!" The nurse hurriedly called a colleague to bring a wheelchair, let Mu Wanwan sit in the wheelchair, and pushed her into the emergency room.

    Mu Wanwan contacted Gong Yu immediately.

    "Wanwan, why didn't you and your sister answer the phone? Where did you go?" Gong Yu's anxious voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    "Little uncle, something happened to my mother, please don't tell Dad and Sihan" Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, the voices of Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan came from the other end of the receiver.

    "Why did you tell little uncle first, and not me and father-in-law?" Bo Sihan's voice sounded.

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Yunjing also asked: "Where are you and your mother now? Hurry up and tell us where you are."

    Mu Wanwan wanted to cry but had no tears: "Little uncle, why do you turn on the speakerphone?"

    Although she guessed that her father and Sihan might be waiting for them to go back at home, she never expected that her little uncle turned on the speakerphone!

    This is great, she didn't hide anything she wanted to hide.

    "Do you know how anxious the three of us are? I don't want to turn on the speakerphone, but I can't stop them from being anxious. Okay, what happened?" Gong Yu asked.

    "I encountered a little trouble on the road, and now my mother and I are in Ren'ai Hospital." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    The three of them fell silent at the same time. Even though Mu Wanwan couldn't see their faces now, it was not hard to guess how serious their expressions were.

    "Got it, let's go there now." Sylvia said.

    "Slow down on your way" Before Mu Wanwan finished speaking, her mobile phone ran out of battery and turned off automatically.

    Mu Wanwan was anxious to recharge the battery and continue to contact the three of them, but the nurses had already brought her to the medical room and began to treat her wound, she couldn't manage halfway through and ran out.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the wound on her arm with lingering fear.

    Fortunately, the tip of the needle she used missed the sharp arrow of the Feather Arrow, otherwise, her arm would have been useless.

    The nurse carefully cleaned up some sand and stones on the surface of the wound, and then said happily: "Fortunately, your wound is not very deep. As long as you change the dressing and take care of it properly, there will be no scars."

    As the nurse said so, she couldn't help sighing when she looked at Mu Wanwan's arm that was like a tender lotus root.

    Fortunately, this lady's wound is not serious, and she won't have scars in the future. Otherwise, this lady's arms are so fair and her skin is so good, it would be a pity to leave scars.

    Mu Wanwan smiled slightly: "Thank you nurse."

    The nurse felt that Mu Wanwan looked like a sweet doll, and her heart couldn't help but soften a little: "You wait for me here for a while, and I'll prepare hydrogen peroxide to wash the wound for you."

    After Mu Wanwan heard this, the hairs on her back trembled uncontrollably: "Do I need to rinse the wound with hydrogen peroxide?"

    Will that hurt?

    The nurse seemed to see the worry in Mu Wanwan's heart, and said with a smile: "Maybe there will be a slight sting, but your wound is polluted with sand and gravel, if you don't wash it clean, the wound will fester.  You'll be in more pain, and you may even have a scar. Your mother's condition is not serious, and you can wait for her outside the operating room only after the wound is treated." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1328

    ?

    Mu Wanwan also knew that Gong Yiwan's injury was not life-threatening, but she still couldn't help worrying, and nodded: "Then please be gentle."

    "Okay, then wait a moment, I'll prepare what I need." The nurse quickly prepared a series of things such as hydrogen peroxide, ointment, and bandages.

    Seeing those things being put on the table, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel her heart tighten.

    However, there was no one else present except her and the nurse, so she had to endure it.

    "We're about to start." The nurse said, taking Mu Wanwan's hand.

    Mu Wanwan was so frightened that she immediately closed her eyes.

    The nurse then poured hydrogen peroxide on her wound.

    Immediately, a piercing pain swept across, and Mu Wanwan groaned in pain.

    "It will hurt a little, bear with it." The nurse's gentle voice followed.

    Mu Wanwan gritted her teeth, not daring to say anything.

    She was afraid that she would scream if she opened her mouth.

    Is this a little pain?  This is clearly a burning pain!

    However, Mu Wanwan bit it and endured the severe pain. She opened her eyes and looked at the nurse: "It's okay, I can bear it."

    The nurse nodded and was about to continue washing the wound when she suddenly saw a slender figure rushing into the medical room.

    "Sir, the treatment is not over yet, please don't trespass." While the nurse was speaking, she saw the handsome man with a strong aura walking over quickly.

    The moment Mu Wanwan, who was still very strong at first, saw Bao Sihan, the accumulated grievance and uneasiness in her heart suddenly burst out, and she cried out aggrievedly: "Brother Sihan."

    Listening to Mu Wanwan's helpless voice, Bao Sihan suddenly felt like a knife was piercing his heart.

    He walked forward with a stride, and hugged Mu Wanwan into his arms forcefully, his tone was gentle but full of strength: "Don't be afraid, I'm here."

    Mu Wanwan leaned on her familiar chest, sniffing the unique fragrance of Bo Sihan's body, and completely let go of her heart that had been hanging on her body.

    She knew very well that as long as Si Han was by her side, she didn't have to pretend to be strong.

    No matter what time, he is her safe haven.

    "Sorry, please be gentle." Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan, covering her eyes to prevent her from seeing the nurse's movements.

    Feeling Bao Sihan's tensed body, Mu Wanwan could guess that he was much more nervous than her now, so she couldn't help but pursed her lips and smiled.

    The nurse lady agreed without hesitation, and she acted more carefully, but she couldn't help laughing in her heart.

    This young couple is talented and beautiful, they are really a good match.

    Moreover, this handsome guy loves this lady too much. Obviously he wasn't injured, but he was even more nervous than this lady.

    Gong Yu and Ye Yunjing also rushed over.

    "Wanwan, are you alright? Where's your mother?" Sylvia came in and saw the wound on Mu Wanwan's arm. She was distressed and angry: "How did this happen! What happened?"

    It's just a short time away, why did such a thing happen.

    "Brother-in-law, calm down, don't scare the night." Gong Yu persuaded, but his eyes were filled with unconcealable anxiety, and his fists were clenched tightly.

    "Mom is in the operating room, but she should be fine. Dad, uncle, you go and wait for mom first. I'll go to you after I treat the wound." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    ps: Master Bo is going to be angry!  Uncle Ye is going to be angry!  The little uncle is going to be angry too!  Wow!  You are too awesome!  Well, Gagen is here!  Hee hee hee In the future, I will spare some time every week to engage in small benefits such as adding updates~ I love you~ Happy weekend everyone, remember to leave a message and check in after reading the article~(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1329 I'm here every night.

    ?

    In front of the nurse, Mu Wanwan couldn't tell the three of them in detail what happened just now.

    "Father-in-law, little uncle, don't worry, I'm here at Wanwan." Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan tightly, and said to the two of them.

    After the two nodded, they took a step first and walked towards the operating room.

    Mu Wanwan had multiple muscles and soft tissues damaged, as well as some small wounds.  Fortunately, none of these wounds are fatal, and they can recover as long as they rest.

    When treating the wound, Bao Sihan nervously watched the nurse's every move the whole time, for fear that she would hurt Mu Wanwan if she was not careful.

    The nurse was staring at Alexander with Bao Sihan's eyes, and her movements became more and more careful.

    Mu Wanwan leaned against Bao Sihan's chest, looked up at him all the time, as well-behaved as a kitten.

    Finally, half an hour later, the nurse helped Mu Wanwan treat the wound, and the two went to the operating room together.

    Gong Yiwan's condition is not serious, she has a slight concussion, the wound on her forehead needs to be treated carefully, and her arm is dislocated and contused. Although the injury is not fatal, it is enough to make everyone worry.

    Sitting outside the operating room, Sylvia slammed his fist on the wall, and said regretfully, "It's all my fault. If I had known earlier, I should have gone with you!"

    "What's going on? With my sister's driving skills, how could there be a car accident?" Gong Yu asked with a puzzled frown.

    Although his sister had always driven wildly and fiercely, she was surprisingly stable and never made any mistakes.

    Mu Wanwan lowered her head guiltily: "My mother and I didn't have a car accident, but were ambushed and attacked by a group of people. They came prepared and the target was my mother. My mother could have driven them away, but unexpectedly  The tire was punctured, and my mother chose to crash into the mountain wall by herself in order to protect me."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's face full of self-blame, Bo Sihan put his arms around her shoulders and comforted her: "I can't blame you for this matter, these are not your fault."

    "That's right, Wanwan, you can't be blamed for this matter, don't blame yourself." Gong Yu's eyes became cold, "The blame is on those bastards who tried to hurt you, it's really presumptuous to dare to attack you.  No matter what, I will drag them out and burn them to ashes."

    He had never been so angry.

    His sister, his niece, are even more important to him than his own life.

    No matter who it is, if he dares to touch his family, he will make sure that the other party can't eat it!

    "Wanwan, do you remember what they looked like, or what characteristics they had?" Sylvia also had a dangerous look in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan recalled: "We met a total of four people this time, three of whom were ordinary, not powerful, just ordinary gangsters. Only one bald head impressed me deeply. That bald head was very strong, and he was a good person.  They are very ruthless, and they are probably in their thirties. At that time, because I was in a hurry to send my mother to the hospital, I left them on the mountain road, and I don¡¯t know if they are still there now.¡±

    There was a storm brewing in Bao Sihan's eyes, and he said firmly: "Father-in-law, uncle, leave this matter to me. Within twelve hours, I will deliver that bald head to you."

    Thinking of the wound on Mu Wanwan's arm, Bo Sihan's heart was cut like a knife.

    He would rather suffer twice as many wounds as Mu Wanwan than to see Mu Wanwan suffer any harm.

    He must grab that bald head and repay the wounds on Wan Wan's body double!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1334 Her current situation is so embarrassing, what if Yun Jing's parents don't like her?

    ?

    Knowing that it was her future father-in-law who called, Gong Yiwan subconsciously felt a little nervous.

    I don't know what Mr. Ye and Ye Yunjing on the other end of the phone said. He was interrupted by Mr. Ye several times when he wanted to speak, and finally he could only say helplessly: "Okay, then you all come up, we are on the eighth floor of Building A  VIP room. You go to the nurse and say that you want to see Gong Yiwan, and the nurse will bring you over."

    Gong Yiwan's heart rose to her throat, she grabbed Ye Yunjing's arm, and carefully confirmed, "Uncle is coming?"

    "Not only my dad, but also my mom. They have already arrived at the gate of the hospital, so I have to ask them to come in." Sylvia said helplessly.

    "How did grandpa and grandma know that my mother and I were in the hospital?" Mu Wanwan asked in surprise.

    "It was originally agreed to take you back today, but you and your mother need to rest, so I told them that you will be hospitalized for a few days, and I will go to see them after you are discharged. Who would have thought that they couldn't hold back and thought anxiously  I want to see you." Ye Yunjing said helplessly.

    Gong Yiwan immediately became uneasy: "Yun Jing, what should I do? I'm so nervous, I'm in such a mess, will uncle and aunt mind?"

    In her memory, it was the first time she met her parents.

    Her current situation is so embarrassing, what if Yun Jing's parents don't like her?

    "Why are you in such a mess? You are the prettiest. Besides, my parents came here because they love you and Wan Wan. You are so nice, they will only like you more when they see you." Sylvia comforted  Said.

    Ye Yunjing's words made Gong Yiwan seem to have taken a reassurance, and quickly calmed down.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan left the ward first to welcome the two elderly people.

    The two of them just stepped out of the ward, and saw Ye Qian and Wu Zhizhi walking towards the ward under the leadership of the nurse at the other end of the corridor.

    Mu Wanwan called with a bright smile: "Grandpa and grandma, we are here."

    The old couple heard Mu Wanwan's voice and hurried over.

    "Oh my God, Wanwan, why did you suffer such a serious injury!" Wu Zhizhi saw Mu Wanwan's condition, so distressed that she almost couldn't breathe.

    "Grandpa, grandma, don't worry, these are flesh wounds, as long as I change the dressing on time, it will be fine soon." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    "Who exactly attacked you, did you catch them?" Ye Qian's eyes were full of unconcealable anger.

    He doesn't care who the other party is, if he dares to touch his daughter-in-law and granddaughter, he must make the other party pay the price!

    Bo Sihan replied: "The people under me have already gone to look for them, and I think there will be results soon. Please invite Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye."

    "Yes, I heard that Wanwan's mother was more seriously injured, and we came here to check on her today." Wu Zhizhi said worriedly.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan didn't seem to know the relationship between her parents when she heard Wu Zhizhi's voice.

    Bo Sihan opened the door of the ward, and the four of them walked in together.

    As soon as Wu Zhizhi and Ye Qian entered the door, they saw Gong Yiwan lying on the hospital bed, and Ye Yunjing sitting beside her, interlocking her fingers.

    At this moment, Wu Zhizhi thought she was delusional.

    Is this the sky about to rain red jade, or the iron tree about to bloom?

    Her son actually held the woman's hand.

    In contrast, Ye Gan's eyes lit up with excitement.

    "Dad, Mom, let me introduce you. This is Gong Yiwan, my lover, and Wanwan is also Yiyi's and I's child." Sylvia said this with a happy face, "I will choose a good day  , to complete the wedding with Yiyi."

    ps: I think you are all guessing whether the bald head belongs to Huo Yu, think about the details carefully, if it was sent by Huo Yu, he will definitely ask again and again not to hurt Gong Yiwan!  right!  Babies, I have something to do today, so the update is late, and tomorrow will be six more!  I hope that the number of comments can exceed 200, and more than 200 will be added tomorrow!  meme (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1337 I haven't seen brother Sihan for a long time, so I just met.

    ?

    "I'm sorry, Miss Dongfang, Mr. and Miss Mu are not at home today." In the gorgeous living room, the housekeeper looked at Dongfang Ling with an indifferent but polite smile on his face and said.

    I don't know why, but he couldn't have the slightest affection for this Miss Dongfang.

    Dongfang Ling noticed the indifference and alienation shown by the housekeeper, but her strong inner quality would not turn her head away because of this, she still sat on the sofa by herself, smiled and said to the housekeeper: "It's okay, I'm here  Just wait for them to come back. I have something I want to ask Ms. Mu for advice, and I haven't seen Brother Sihan for a long time, so I just happened to meet."

    The word Sihan brother made the butler involuntarily get goosebumps all over his body.

    When he heard Miss Mu call their husband's brother, he only thought it was sweet and cute.

    But I don't know why those four words popped out of this woman's mouth, which only made people feel chills.

    "Miss Dongfang, this is inappropriate." The housekeeper still kept smiling, "I don't know when Mr. and Ms. Mu will come back now, and they probably won't come back tonight. It's not too early, you wait  It's not safe to go back too late, why don't I take you back?"

    The more he looked at Dongfang Ling, the more he felt that this girl looked like the green tea biao mentioned on the Internet.

    He has been by his husband's side for many years, and now the only one who makes him feel worthy of his husband is Miss Mu.

    In order to make the relationship between Mr. and Ms. Mu develop steadily, he also wanted to do his part to remove some unsightly things for them.

    For example, this one in front of you.

    He said he was here for Ms. Mu, but in fact, he coveted their husband?

    Such a girl is not worthy of their husband.

    Although he couldn't hear the slander in the old housekeeper's heart at this time, Dongfang Ling had already completely sensed the hostility shown by the elegant butler who looked like an old gentleman in front of him.

    The eviction order issued by the other party was too obvious.

    Normally, Dongfang Ling couldn't stand the humiliation, so she got up and left immediately.

    But now she can't leave.

    Her intuition told her that since the bald head was caught here, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan must be back soon.

    So, Dongfang Ling showed a pitiful expression on her face. She raised her eyes and looked at the housekeeper with the innocent eyes that she had practiced many times in the mirror: "I, I will wait here for a while. If Miss Mu  If Brother Sihan really doesn't come back, I will leave by myself, and I won't make it difficult for you."

    The corner of the butler's lips twitched.

    He couldn't figure out how Dongfang Ling could be so thick-skinned.

    But that's all for the sake of it, the other party doesn't want to leave, and he can't coax him away either.

    Taking a deep look at Dongfang Ling with contemptuous eyes, the butler turned his head and left.

    Just as Dongfang Ling expected, she sat here and waited for less than 20 minutes before Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan came back.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walking into the living room together, Dongfang Ling just wanted to get up to meet them when she saw the housekeeper walking towards them.

    "Sir, Miss Mu, you are back." The butler's attitude was very respectful. He carefully took the bag in Mu Wanwan's hand, and asked with concern, "Miss Mu, how are you?"

    He knew that Mu Wanwan came back from the hospital, and tonight he specially cooked tonic soup and asked his servant to send it to the hospital.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1357 As long as it is a fox, it will show its tail sooner or later.

    ?

    After listening to what Oda said, Sylvia was silent for a moment.

    "What do you think?" After a while, Sylvia asked.

    "Boss, Jiang Xi and I are partners who have experienced life and death together. I feel that Jiang Xi seems to have been changed. I asked Jiang Xi's parents about Jiang Cheng, and the relationship between Jiang Cheng and Jiang Xi  Two people with completely opposite personalities. I feel that all the abnormalities shown by Jiang Xi now are like things that Jiang Cheng can do. So I guess, whether the Jiang Xi we are in contact with now is Jiang Cheng  Replacement." Oda said carefully.

    What he said was exactly what Ye Yunjing thought.

    "You continue to follow Jiang Xi, investigate Jiang Cheng, and let me know if you find anything." Ye Yunjing said.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as it is a fox, it will show its tail sooner or later.

    "But Boss, I have a question." Oda said cautiously, "If the current Jiang Xi is really replaced by Jiang Cheng, then where is the real Jiang Xi?"

    At the end of the sentence, Oda's voice was already a little trembling.

    Ye Yunjing's hand holding the phone tightly: "Xiaotian, you have to investigate Jiang Cheng as soon as possible. Before everything is clear, try not to startle the snake, so don't follow her for now."

    Now the enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light.

    If you continue to follow them, it will be bad for them to scare them away.

    "I will do it as soon as possible, Boss, you must pay attention to safety when you are outside alone." Oda said, "I will definitely investigate this matter before you retire."

    After finishing speaking, Oda hung up the phone.

    The night is gradually getting darker.

    There was no light in the dark room, and a figure lay curled up on the cold ground, shivering.

    suddenly-

    The sound of the door lock being turned suddenly sounded in the quiet room.

    The huddled figure moved a bit, raised his face in the darkness and looked towards the door, a pair of dark eyes with a calm light flowing.

    Pata-

    After the door lock was unlocked, the door was slowly pushed open, and the warm light in the living room gradually poured into the small and cramped storage room, dispelling the darkness.

    Wearing a black suspender nightdress and holding a glass of red wine in his hand, Dongfang Ling walked barefoot into the storage room.

    "Jiang Xi, are you okay?" Standing one meter away from the person curled up on the ground, Dongfang Ling looked down at the woman exuding a stench, and asked with a smile.

    Jiang Xi had a silly smile on his face, drooling from the corner of his lips: "Hungry, hungry, I want to eat, eat"

    Dongfang Ling narrowed his eyes and looked at the silly woman in front of him, recalling what Jiang Cheng said in his mind.

    ¡ª¡ªIf this woman is not really crazy, she is really not a simple character.

    Jiang Cheng, that stupid woman, how could she have such a powerful sister.

    "You wait, I'll get you something to eat right away." Dongfang Ling finished speaking, turned and left.

    She didn't forget to lock the door of the room again.

    The room returned to darkness.

    The smile on Jiang Xi's face disappeared instantly, and was replaced by calmness and self-restraint.

    Her right hand is always clenched.

    Hidden in the palm of her hand was a small stone, a stone with unusually hard horns.

    Soon, Dongfang Ling came back.

    Jiang Xi's eyes fell on the frozen chicken that Dongfang Ling was holding in his hand.

    "Good baby, aren't you hungry?" Dongfang Ling said to Jiang Xi in a gentle tone, shaking the frozen chicken, "See what delicious food I brought you?"

    Ordinary people, there is no way to eat such things.

    She wanted to see how far Jiang Xi could endure if he was pretending to be crazy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1389 Standing behind me sneakily, what do you want to do

    ?

    The old man didn't respond at first, until the scissors in his hand snapped off a decaying rose: "He doesn't dare to say what he shouldn't say, but take good care of his family, he knows what to do."

    The steward then asked: "Yes, sir, please rest assured that we will definitely do a good job. But, I don't know what the old man wants to do next? But are we going to send someone to replace the position of code l? According to what we know  I know, not all of the subordinates code-named l have been arrested, and there are sporadic ones whose identities have not been revealed, maybe we can"

    Without waiting for the housekeeper to finish speaking, the old gentleman raised his hand and stopped what he was saying: "No need, the most reassuring thing is to get what you want in person, and I should go back."

    The housekeeper bowed: "Yes, I will arrange it right away, please rest assured, old man."

    Nodding lightly, the old man manipulated the wheelchair under him and calmly continued towards another flower wall.

    *******************

    The whole family gathered at Gong's house for dinner. It was too late, so Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan simply stayed at Gong's house.

    As night fell, Mu Wanwan took a shower and saw Bao Sihan sitting at his desk working.

    The light of the computer screen shone on Bao Sihan's face, he couldn't take his eyes off it, his slender fingers were typing on the keyboard quickly, every line of his side face was perfect and unmistakable.

    Mu Wanwan wiped her wet long hair, like a wicked kitten, tiptoed and approached Bao Sihan quietly from behind.

    He was obviously very careful not to make any noise, but just when Mu Wanwan wanted to give Bao Sihan a jump, Bao Sihan, who was still working hard, suddenly turned around and hugged her slender and soft  waist.

    Mu Wanwan, who originally wanted to scare people, was taken aback. Before she could react, she had already sat on Bao Sihan's lap.

    "Standing sneakily behind me, what do you want to do?" Bao Sihan wrapped his arms around Mu Wanwan's slender waist, and asked in a low voice.

    "I'm not sneaky, I just, just wanted to come and see what you're doing." Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel a little pity.

    It's just to scare this person, why is it so difficult?

    "You still dare to lie to me? I've seen you standing behind me sneakily." Bao Sihan couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips, and stretched out his hand to pinch Mu Wanwan's nose, "Little idiot, you  Don¡¯t you know the screen is reflective?¡±

    At first, he was concentrating on his work, and didn't notice that Mu Wanwan had already showered and left the bathroom.

    However, he soon saw Mu Wanwan's creeping appearance on the reflective screen, and he thought it was cute as hell for a while, and he was not willing to expose her until the end.

    Mu Wanwan heard the words and looked at the computer screen, and sure enough, she saw her vague figure vaguely reflected on the screen.

    Only then did she realize that the little girl in her heart had been exposed a long time ago, and Mu Wanwan bit Bao Sihan's lips angrily: "You are dead, you have seen me a long time ago, and you still haven't told me.  "

    "Who is thinking carefully that shouldn't be? At this time, he dares to rely on me instead. He really deserves to be punished." Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips evilly.

    In the next second, before Mu Wanwan could react, her mouth was sealed by Bao Sihan's thin lips.

    The fiery kiss ignited the temperature of Mu Wanwan's body. She felt Bao Sihan's big hand gently brushing her back, and couldn't help but softly snorted: "Aren't you just working?" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1393 Sihan, I don't like you like this.

    ?

    "Yes." The butler stood outside the door, not even having the courage to enter.

    An angry husband is really scary. It is estimated that except for Miss Mu, no one else would dare to approach him when he is angry.

    Mu Wanwan raised her head to look at Bao Sihan, and said coquettishly, "Sihan, I don't like you like this."

    After hearing this, Bao Sihan quickly put away the emotion in his eyes: "I'm not looking at you, I just thought of Ah Jing."

    Since Dongfang Ling has a problem, it may represent Dongfang Jing's death at the beginning, and it may not be an accident.

    Every time he thought of this, Bo Sihan couldn't control his emotions.

    "I understand, but I don't think it's time to break up with Dongfang Ling. It's not clear yet, we should hold on to Dongfang Ling. I think Dongfang Ling came to us suddenly after hiding for a few days, it should be holding back  I can't help but want to come over and test us. If that's the case, why don't we go with the flow." Mu Wanwan's dark eyes were beating with a little bit of sly light, "I have a good way, I can use the trick."

    "What do you want to do?" Bao Sihan asked.

    The corner of Mu Wanwan's lips evoked a brighter smile: "We can design it so that Dongfang Ling thinks that our relationship is in crisis. According to her temperament, she will definitely not give up this good opportunity to take advantage of it.  Then, I can set her up"

    "No, I don't agree." Bo Sihan frowned, and rejected Mu Wanwan without even thinking about it.

    Even if it was pretending, he was unwilling to quarrel with Wanwan, let alone hurt her.

    "Is there a real quarrel? It's just a show. Sihan, our relationship with Dongfang Ling was too stiff before. If we don't use an opportunity to change our attitude towards her, it will arouse her suspicion if it changes suddenly.  Yes. I will teach you how to say it, and then you can say what I taught you with a blank face, and leave the rest to me." Mu Wanwan persuaded.

    Bo Sihan pursed his thin lips and remained silent, obviously still unwilling.

    Mu Wanwan had no choice but to blushing, stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear: "You promised me, you promised me, tonight, I will show you the clothes in the small closet."

    Bo Sihan's eyes lit up immediately.

    Mu Wanwan has a small locked wardrobe, and there are some very hot clothes in that small wardrobe.

    No, the fabric of those clothes is so small that they are not even considered clothes.

    But Bo Sihan likes it.

    Of course, he only likes her to wear it for him to see alone!

    "Okay." Bao Sihan reluctantly agreed.

    Only then was Mu Wanwan satisfied, let go of Bao Sihan, walked to the door, opened it, and told the housekeeper, "Just pretend to be anxious and ask Dongfang Ling to leave, and then tell her,  Just say that Sihan and I had a quarrel. At that time, Dongfang Ling will definitely be interested, and you can go along with the flow and bring her up."

    The butler nodded: "Miss, don't worry, I will perform well!"

    Seeing the butler leave happily, Mu Wanwan blinked.

    Why does she feel that the housekeeper is more excited than she is?

    The butler was naturally excited, he was getting bored with Dongfang Ling, and couldn't wait to cooperate with Mu Wanwan to deal with Dongfang Ling.

    In the living room, Dongfang Ling was fidgeting, and finally waited until the housekeeper came downstairs.

    Before the steward even opened his mouth, Dongfang Ling sensed the clue: "Steward, why is your expression not so good? What's the matter?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1427 The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, this is too tricky

    ?

    Qi Shikuo glanced at Ling Qiyu, and said in a cold tone: "You can't help it. Recently, our company has encountered a lot of troubles. It should be someone behind the scenes. But, the other party is very secretive.  Ask people to investigate this matter again, but the results are not great, and the investigation has not yet yielded any results."

    "The enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. This is too tricky." Ling Qiyu said worriedly.

    Qi Shikuo let out a breath: "It's good that you know, you'd better settle down these few days, and don't provoke me again."

    Ling Qiyu quickly put away her aggressive look just now, approached Qi Shikuo pitifully, and said, "Husband, how dare you. He's just too worried about you. You don't tell him anything. He's really disturbed  "

    While speaking, Ling Qiyu walked behind Qi Shikuo and reached out to help her squeeze her shoulder.

    "I'm still busy with work, you go back first." Qi Shikuo didn't like Ling Qiyu's touch very much, so he raised his hand and knocked her hand aside.

    Ling Qiyu was disappointed at first, and then continued to post it unwillingly, hugged Qi Shikuo tightly and said: "Honey, I don't want to leave, I want to be with you, we haven't been together for a long time,  Don't you miss me?"

    The more Qi Shikuo listened, the more uncomfortable he became, and he pushed Ling Qiyu away vigorously: "I'm working, you get out for me."

    Seeing that Qi Shikuo was already a little irritable, Ling Qiyu didn't dare to delay any longer, so he could only give him a reluctant look, and left angrily stepping on his high heels.

    Qi Shikuo waited until Ling Qiyu had gone far away, then used the office phone to connect to the secretary outside the door: "At 1:30 in the afternoon, go to the company gate and wait to pick up Mu Wanwan. She will arrive at about 2:00, so she must have a good attitude."

    The secretary agreed straight away: "Yes."

    Ling Qiyu happened to walk up to the secretary, and the secretary happened to be using the hands-free when answering the phone, so she didn't hear clearly who was coming, so she came over with interest, looked at the secretary and asked with a smile:  "Who is coming?"

    "It's a guest, madam, do you want to go back? I'll have someone take you off." The secretary said with a smile on his face.

    Ling Qiyu felt the secretary's perfunctory very clearly, and rolled her eyes to the other party: "You are so brave, I am your boss wife, as long as I want you to leave, you have to leave immediately, you dare to be disrespectful to me  Disrespect? I want you to tell me now, who is going to come here?"

    "Madam, sir, I have explained that no matter if anyone inquires about his personal affairs, we cannot answer them. Madam, please don't embarrass me as a subordinate." The secretary said in embarrassment, but his face was cold  .

    Ling Qiyu gave the secretary a hard look, but he had no choice but to turn around and leave.

    After she got off the elevator, she was still unwilling.

    Just now, she seemed to have heard that Qi Shikuo arranged for the secretary to pick him up at 2:30.

    The other party obviously didn't come until two o'clock, but he had to pick it up half an hour in advance, which shows how grand the other party is.

    After Ling Qiyu walked out of the company, he turned around and instead of going to the underground garage, he walked to the dessert shop opposite.

    After ordering a cup of coffee, Ling Qiyu sat down under the parasol at the door of the store, staring straight at the door of the company.

    At two o'clock in the afternoon, a black car parked steadily at the gate of Qi Shikuo's company.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1440 I am Code S, your new superior.

    ?

    "Okay!" Mu Wanwan readily agreed, opened the food box, and picked up the chopsticks.

    Bo Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan like this, enjoying Mu Wanwan's feeding.

    After finishing the meal Mu Wanwan brought, Bo Sihan put his big hand on her lap.

    Mu Wanwan snorted softly, wrapped her arms tightly around Bao Sihan's shoulders, and said with a blushing face, "You, aren't you very busy?"

    "Buy when you're full." After speaking, Bao Sihan picked up Mu Wanwan and walked towards the lounge beside him.

    Mu Wanwan was too shy to make out with Bao Sihan in a place like the lounge, but she couldn't refuse Bao Sihan, and finally fell asleep from exhaustion.

    She didn't know how long she slept. In her sleep, Mu Wanwan clearly felt that someone picked her up from the bed.

    His body tensed instantly due to nervousness, and immediately after Mu Wanwan's ear came Bao Sihan's deep voice: "It's me."

    Mu Wanwan, who was still very nervous, finally relaxed, and her little head even rubbed against Bao Sihan's chest, looking impressively dependent.

    Bo Sihan's eyes showed tenderness, and he left the office with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    The sky turned fish-belly white, and Bao Sihan returned to Bo's Manor with the drowsy Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Patiently helped the exhausted Mu Wanwan to wash his body, and after Bo Sihan finished everything, it was already broad daylight before he finally fell asleep with his arms around Mu Wanwan.

    By the time Mu Wanwan opened her eyes, it was already two o'clock in the afternoon.

    Stretching out her hand to touch the arm across her waist, Mu Wanwan snorted softly, turned around, and slipped into Bao Sihan's arms coquettishly: "Brother Sihan, what time is it?"

    Bo Sihan reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's smooth long hair, closed his eyes and said, "It's still early, sleep a little longer, and I'll take you back to grandma's house in the evening."

    When Mu Wanwan heard Bao Sihan's voice, she couldn't help but feel at ease. She also wanted to sleep with Bao Sihan for a while, so she obediently closed her eyes.

    At the same time, Dongfang Ling, who was taking a nap, was woken up by a piercing cell phone ringing.

    Because of yesterday's humiliation, Dongfang Lingqi didn't sleep well all night, and now is the time to be sleepy.

    Suddenly awakened by the ringtone, Dongfang Ling thought it was her manager calling again, asking her to attend those funny interviews and variety shows, hung up the phone without thinking, turned over and continued to sleep soundly.

    But the caller was very persistent and kept calling Dongfang Ling.

    "It's annoying, who the hell is it!" Dongfang Ling didn't even look at the number displayed on the phone, she pressed the answer button angrily, "Who are you?"

    On the other end of the phone, a strange woman's voice came: "I'm Code S, your new superior."

    Dongfang Ling, who was drowsy at first, regained her spirits all of a sudden, and saw her sitting up from the bed, "Where are you?"

    "In the abandoned park behind your community, I will only give you five minutes." After Miss S finished speaking, she hung up the phone decisively without giving Dongfang Ling any time to think.

    Dongfang Ling looked at the screen of the mobile phone, and an unconcealable ecstasy rose in his eyes.

    She finally got someone from the organization!

    Always worried that she would be abandoned by the organization, Ms. S's phone call was like a reassurance. Dongfang Ling, who was already nervous, quickly turned over and got out of bed, put on her shoes and hurried towards the direction where Ms. S was.

    There is an abandoned park behind the community where Dongfang Ling lives. There are usually no people, and it looks desolate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1451 Have you forgotten that you are pregnant?  how can you run so fast

    ?

    With something on her mind, Mu Wanwan seemed a little absent-minded when she was in class in the afternoon.

    After school, Mu Wanwan first called Bao Sihan and reported that she was going to accompany Suanna to the charity gala tonight.

    Bo Sihan happened to be busy in the company, so he just told her to go home early and didn't object.

    After leaving the school gate, Mu Wanwan immediately saw Suanna standing in front of the car, waiting for her.

    Su Anna also spotted Mu Wanwan immediately, and ran towards Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    Mu Wanwan hurriedly quickened her pace, met Suanna, and reached out to support her: "Did you forget that you are pregnant? How can you run so fast?"

    Suanna stuck her tongue out at Mu Wanwan: "Didn't I see you excited!"

    Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna helplessly, reached out and pinched her face: "It's better to be more careful in the future."

    "Got it." Suanna put her arms around Mu Wanwan's arm, and pulled her towards the direction where the car was parked. "Let's go, let's choose a dress first."

    She has been waiting for today for a long time.

    She wants to let those who laugh at her for having no friends see how good and perfect her good friends really are!

    After Suanna pulled her into the back seat of the car and sat down, Mu Wanwan realized that the driver in front had turned into a young and beautiful young lady.

    "Where's Fang Xun?" Mu Wanwan asked Su Anna.

    "I drove him home." Suanna pouted and said, "He said today that he was with me, but in fact he was still watching me, afraid that I would eat indiscriminately, and that I would do something bad to the child.  To be bored to death by him, so I drove him home."

    Although that is what I said, but from the way Suanna couldn't help but shine her eyes when she mentioned Fang Xun, it is not difficult to see that her heart is still extremely sweet.

    Mu Wanwan felt that she was shown affection, and gave Su Anna a meaningful look: "Is it because you are afraid that Fang Xun will be jealous, so you changed the driver to a young lady?"

    Suanna nodded, looked at Mu Wanwan seriously and said, "Fang Xun is really a big jealous!"

    Fang Xun is still bitter about the incident with Albert last time, and asked her to change the driver to a woman.

    "Let's not talk about that, Wanwan, do you know? Our auction tonight has Fengwan's work! I like her painting so much, I must take it home!" Suanna said happily  .

    Mu Wanwan tilted her head, looked at Su Anna and asked, "Do you like Fengwan's works?"

    "Yeah, Fengwan has always been my idol!" Su Anna said with a smile.

    "I see. I'll send someone to give you some of Fengwan's works tomorrow." Mu Wanwan said with a smile.

    Suanna froze for a moment: "How many?"

    Did she hear correctly?

    Wan Wan actually wanted to give her some of Feng Wan's paintings?  !

    You know, Feng Wan's paintings are hard to come by now. Since the art exhibition ended a few months ago, she has made a clear statement that she intends not to continue holding art exhibitions, nor will she sell her works publicly, and she will retire indefinitely  .

    So now, Feng Wan's works that are circulating on the market have become rare limited editions.

    And Wanwan actually wants to give her a few pictures with a lot of money?  !

    "Yes, I still have five paintings of Fengwan here, and I will give them to you." Mu Wanwan said.

    Her paintings are all drawn when she kills the time.

    Relax when painting, but not relax when holding art exhibitions, so she chose to retire.

    ps: Is the plot exciting today?  Dear friends, let¡¯s talk about the event today. The first method of the event is to post the content of the event in Moments at 10 o¡¯clock tonight, and get the surrounding information by drawing likes for seven days.  (Participants must be bubbling masters and the lowest level of hardcore fans.) You can choose Wanwan or the little uncle's pillow (canvas bag is acceptable) for the surrounding area. Activity 2: From today to 4.7, the top five in the overall list can be selected  Surroundings, you can choose Wanwan or the little uncle's pillow (canvas bag is acceptable) + Sese's signature notebook.  Dear friends, please leave a message!  See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1457 How could this painting be fake?

    ?

    As soon as Wen Lisen said this, the scene boiled instantly, and everyone present was eager to try.

    "I'll offer 1.8 million!" Suanna couldn't wait to stand up and be the first to make an offer.

    But this price was not enough to deter other guests, so soon there was another offer.

    "I'll pay two million!"

    Suanna glanced at that person unwillingly, and said with a heartbroken: "Two million and two hundred thousand!"

    A rich businessman dressed in gold and silver continued to increase the price: "Two million and three hundred thousand!"

    "Two million four hundred thousand!" Su Anna had no choice but to add another one hundred thousand yuan.

    After Suanna finished raising the price, everyone present calmed down for a moment.

    Seeing that everyone was not as excited as before to increase the price, before Suanna could be happy, she heard Yue Nishan speak casually.

    "Three million, this painting belongs to me." Yue Nishan turned her head provocatively while speaking, and deliberately looked at Suanna and Mu Wanwan.

    "Yue Nishan, you are sincerely against me, right? You clearly don't like Fengwan's paintings, why did you buy them?" Su Anna looked at Yue Nishan dissatisfied.

    Yue Nishan smiled calmly: "The things you snatch are always the best. Besides, if you have money, you can increase the price."

    Suana clenched her fists angrily.

    Three million, this is not a small number.

    She can't really give away all her current savings because of a painting.  She used to spend a lot of money and didn't have much savings, but now because Fang Xun is fighting with her family, the family no longer gives her as much pocket money as before.  After all, now that she is a mother-to-be, she always has to think about the baby in her womb.

    Thinking of this, Suanna looked at the pair of "Tianhe", the hidden longing in her eyes turned into grievance, and she had to sit down in frustration.

    "No one continues to increase the price? Then congratulations, Ms. Yue, this painting is already yours. I have to say, Ms. Yue is really lucky. I bought this painting for more than this price." Wen Lisen  said with a smile.

    "Yes, my luck has always been very good. Miss Su, don't you think so?" Yue Nishan was afraid that Su Anna would not be hit hard enough, so she deliberately turned her head and stared at her.

    Suanna's face flushed red because of her anger: "You!"

    Without waiting for Suanna to attack, Mu Wanwan suddenly reached out, grabbed her arm and shook her head: "Don't argue with her."

    "Miss Mu is right. This person has to be self-aware. Don't think about things that don't fit your status!" Yue Nishan's eyes and brows were full of complacent smiles.

    Seeing that Suanna was about to lose her mind in anger, Mu Wanwan forced her to sit down and whispered in her ear, "You don't need to be angry, because this painting is fake."

    "What? This painting is fake?" Su Anna was overly surprised, and said what she thought in her heart at once, and then she seemed to realize something, and quickly reached out to cover her mouth.

    But Suanna's voice spread throughout the hall, attracting everyone's attention.

    Everyone was surprised at first, and then they looked at Mu Wanwan, only full of sarcasm.

    Obviously, none of them believed what Mu Wanwan said.

    Suanna also felt the mocking eyes of the people around her, she looked at Mu Wanwan with some puzzlement, lowered her voice and asked, "Wanwan, what are you talking about, how could this painting be fake?  ?¡±

    "Feng Wan's works have always controlled the layering. In order to avoid the picture feeling too heavy, the layering generally does not exceed six layers. But in this painting, there are five layers reaching the eighth and ninth layers." Mu Wan  Facing everyone's skeptical eyes calmly, Wan explained methodically.

    ps: Face slap moment!  I didn't mean Kawen, you have to trust me~ No matter how you reverse it, you won't be abused, and you will definitely love it to the end!  rest assured!  In addition, I see that some babies are worried that they don¡¯t have time to participate in the event. You have a week to like it, and the results will be announced after a week~ Bixinxin, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ Memmada (remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1461 Spent three million to buy a fake painting?

    ?

    "The president is too polite. I want to thank the president for making a special trip." Mu Wanwan smiled calmly and explained to Quan Hailin, "That's right, I found out at this party  A fake copy of my work. However, after I pointed it out, not many people are willing to believe my identity. Therefore, I can only ask the president to prove it for me."

    "Of course this is easy to handle. I was watching Master Fengwan painting with my own eyes, so I couldn't help you. However, Master Fengwan, you are too wronged. In the end, it was because you refused to show your face in the painting exhibition.  It made everyone not know you. I think you should not retire, continue to hold art exhibitions, and make more contributions to the art world! If you retire, it will be a huge loss for us." Quan Hailin looked at it sincerely  Mu Wanwan said.

    At this moment, everyone believed in Mu Wanwan's identity.

    Because, they knew very well that apart from the real Feng Wan, no one else deserved Quan Hailin's retention like this!

    "I think it's too cumbersome to hold an art exhibition." Faced with Quan Hailin's kindness, Mu Wanwan could only smile helplessly.

    "What's so difficult about this? You can leave this matter to me. Master Feng Wan, you only need to be responsible for painting. When the time comes, I will handle all the trivial matters of the painting exhibition. I guarantee that you will be satisfied. Feng Wan  Master, since I rushed over here, please promise me." Quan Hailin said eagerly.

    "Then well, I'll give the president some face." Mu Wanwan had no choice but to agree, "I will hold another art exhibition."

    It is said that cannibals are short-mouthed and soft-hearted. She asked Quan Hailin for help, but she had to pay the price.

    The last art exhibition will be held as a farewell to her fans.

    "Wow! It's great, I can finally see Master Fengwan's painting exhibition again! Wanwan, why didn't you say you are Fengwan earlier! Ahhh, my idol is actually my friend, I'm so happy  Already!" Suanna took Mu Wanwan's hand excitedly, and continued happily, "No wonder you promised to give me five paintings! Wanwan, I love you so much!"

    Seeing Su Anna's reaction, Yue Nishan clenched her fists angrily, her eyes filled with unwillingness.

    Isn't it just to be friends with Fengwan, what's so great about it!

    Isn't it just that I received five paintings from Fengwan, what is there to be proud of!

    With such mockery in her heart, Yue Nishan was still uncontrollably sour.

    Not only Yue Nishan, but everyone else present was also sour.

    They are like a group of lemons that have become fine, gathered together, lamenting their stupidity.

    If they had known that Mu Wanwan was really Feng Wan, they should have resolutely chosen to stand by her side just now. In this way, she might be happy and willing to give them a painting!

    Everyone's intestines are green from regret, but unfortunately there is no medicine for regret in this world, no matter how unwilling they are, they can only smash their teeth and swallow it.

    "Look at you, isn't it just a few paintings, as for making you happy like this? In the future, as long as you want, I will draw for you at any time." Mu Wanwan looked into Suanna's eyes, full of softness.

    So many people targeted her just now, only Suanna believed her without reservation.

    She was moved by Suanna's protection.

    This time, the people present suddenly became even more sour.

    Especially Yue Nishan, she was so angry that she felt that her breath was stuck in her chest, and she was almost suffocating: "So, I spent three million to buy a fake painting?" (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1473 It's not because you helped Mu Wanwan talk, but because you called her Wanwan

    ?

    Over there, Yue Nishan also changed clothes and came out of the fitting room.

    She came to Bo Yunze, looked at him with a sneer and said, "Do you know why I beat you?"

    Bo Yunze didn't speak.

    Yue Nishan reached out to caress Bo Yunze's cheek, and gently rubbed the red marks on his cheek with her fingers: "It's not because you helped Mu Wanwan talk, but because you called her Wanwan. Wanwan, you really called her."  It's affection, why do you think you are so cheap?"

    While speaking, her fingers suddenly exerted force.

    The long nails ran across Bo Yunze's face, leaving marks again.

    "Yunze, I like you very much now. What I like, Yue Nishan, will never be given to others. If I really can't get it, I would rather destroy it. I don't care about you and Mu Wanwan  There was nothing in the past, but from the moment you started chasing me, you belonged to me, Yue Nishan, don't betray me, remember?" Yue Nishan said slowly.

    Bo Yunze clenched his fist tightly and nodded silently.

    Seeing Bao Yunze's surrender, Yue Nishan tiptoed and planted a kiss on his lips: "I'm sorry for hurting you. How about it, I'll take you home to see my dad tonight,  OK?"

    Hearing the words, a bright color flashed in Bo Yunze's eyes, and his lips curled up slowly: "Okay."

    Yue Nishan reached out and took Bo Yunze's arm, took out a check from her handbag, and waved to the clerk not far away.

    After the clerk came over, Yue Nishan handed her the unnumbered check: "This check is used to compensate you. In addition, I will also complain about your store. You just wait to accept the sanctions."  .¡±

    After finishing speaking, like a proud little princess, Yue Nishan held her head high, and left together arm in arm with Bo Yunze.

    ************

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan didn't affect their moods because of Yue Nishan's matter. They stayed in the store for more than two hours, and finally each ordered three sets of dresses.

    Then, Mu Wanwan accompanied Gong Yiwan to choose jewelry. The two of them wandered outside for a whole day, and they didn't return to Gongyu until it got dark.

    Just as Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan entered the living room, Gong Yu, wearing an apron and holding a soup bowl, came out of the kitchen.

    "Sister, Wanwan, you are here."

    Seeing Gong Yu's attire at night, Gong Yi asked with a smile, "Are you cooking tonight?"

    Gong Yu: "Yes, tonight we will be making seafood sukiyaki."

    Mu Wanwan tugged Lagong Yiwan's sleeve: "Mom, Professor Si likes sukiyaki very much."

    Gong Yiwan immediately showed an expression of enlightenment, looked at Gong Yu jokingly and said, "I remember you said before that after you get married in the future, you will never go to the kitchen."

    Gong Yu used to be a bit willful machismo, but he didn't expect such a big change to happen now.

    Gong Yiwan was still very pleased.

    Because in her opinion, no matter what her brother becomes, as long as he can be happy.

    Regarding Gong Yiwan's ridicule, now Gong Yu can completely calm down without blushing: "Yunnian has lost a lot of weight recently, and needs to make up for it. Come on, how about you try this soup base?"

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan each took a sip of the soup, both showing satisfied expressions.

    "Little uncle, you are good at cooking." Mu Wanwan said to Gong Yu sincerely.

    Gong Yu snorted: "That's a must. As long as I want to do it, there's nothing I can't do well. Sis, you and Wan Wan should go and rest first. You must be tired after a day of shopping. By the way, Wan Wan you  Don't forget to call your dad and Si Han to eat."

    After finishing speaking, Gong Yu turned around and entered the kitchen again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1480 Perhaps, he will die in this place?

    ?

    Next, Gong Yu chatted with Gong Yiwan for a few more minutes, and hung up the phone when he saw Bao Sihan's car approaching.

    Getting out of the car, Gong Yu walked towards the place where Bao Sihan stopped the car.

    Bo Sihan, who was dressed in ascetic black, gracefully got out of the car, and greeted Gongyu: "Little uncle."

    Gong Yu smiled faintly and nodded: "Have you brought everything?"

    Bo Sihan handed the file bag in his hand to Gong Yu: "It's all in here."

    Gong Yu took the file bag, opened it and looked at it.

    Inside was the profile of a man.

    "Let's go in." Gong Yu said.

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    The two walked towards the gate of the prison together.

    At this time, it was the prison's lunch break, and in the cell, Gong Hongcheng was sitting on the bed with a face full of lovelessness.

    It was only a short period of time, but he felt as if he had been here for several years, exhausted physically and mentally, and his whole body was much haggard than before, even his back was bent.

    And this is just the beginning, he still has many years to go.

    Perhaps, he will die in this place?

    Thinking of this, Gong Hongcheng felt more and more desperate.

    He really didn't understand how he got to this point.

    Why didn't God take pity on him so much?

    "Gong Hongcheng, someone is here to see you." The prison guard's voice sounded, and Gong Hongcheng got out of bed slowly.

    "Who came to see me?" Gong Hongcheng came to the prison guard and asked with a smile on his face.

    "Your family members." The prison guard said lightly.

    Gong Hongcheng originally thought it was Ye Xiaodie who came. During the time he was in prison, no one came to see him except Ye Xiaodie.

    As a result, when he arrived in the visiting room, he saw Gong Yu in a neat suit, his eyes instantly filled with hatred.

    Through a thick layer of glass, he wished he could shoot Gong Yu through with his eyes full of hatred.

    Why is he suffering here.

    But Gongyu is living a happy life outside?

    Gongyu robbed his Gong's group, robbed him of everything, and made him suffer in this place.

    He really wanted to kill this damn man!

    Gong Yu sat on the chair, seeing Gong Hongcheng, a casual smile appeared on Jun's face.

    Gong Hongcheng picked up the intercom phone hanging beside him, and said coldly: "What are you doing here?"

    Feeling Gong Hongcheng's death-like gaze, Gong Yu slowly picked up the intercom and said with a smile, "Don't get me wrong, I didn't come to see your joke."

    When Gong Hongcheng heard the words, his brows jumped twice fiercely.

    He felt that Gong Yu's words were like three hundred taels of silver in this place!

    "Gong Hongcheng, I am sincerely here to discuss cooperation with you." Gong Yu continued.

    Gong Hongcheng rolled his eyeballs and sneered: "What cooperation?"

    "Look, do you know this person?" Gong Yu took out the photos in the folder, and the front side lit up in front of Gong Hongcheng's eyes.

    Gong Hongcheng casually glanced at the photo, and in the next moment, his whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, his body stiffened in place, and even his breathing became a little short.

    Tell yourself to be calm.

    Gong Hongcheng shifted his eyes to other places, not daring to look at the photo again, and tried his best to look calm: "I don't know."

    "You really don't know him?" Gong Yu asked with a half-smile.

    "I really don't know each other!" Gong Hongcheng stood up suddenly, and looked at the prison guard, "I feel sick in my heart, and I want to go back." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1481 That smile is full of provocation.

    ?

    Gong Yu could not prevent Gong Hongcheng from going back to his cell, he could only watch the prison guard lead him away.

    When Gong Hongcheng was about to walk out of the interrogation room, he suddenly turned around and showed a strange smile at Gong Yu.

    That smile was full of provocation.

    Then, he turned his head again and left with the prison guard.

    Gong Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, got up and left.

    Bo Sihan was waiting outside, and when he saw Gong Yu coming out, he threw the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray, got up and said to him, "Let's go out and talk about it?"

    Gong Yu nodded.

    The two quickly returned to Bao Sihan's car together.

    "Just now I showed Gong Hongcheng the photo, and he said he didn't know that man, but I think he definitely does." Gong Yu said in a firm tone.

    Just now he clearly saw the nervousness and panic displayed by Gong Hongcheng.

    If he doesn't know him, why panic.

    And his provocative smile, isn't it just a hint to him, even if he knows each other, so what if he doesn't admit it?

    "About the fire in the Gong family, Gong Hongcheng must know more than we imagined." Bao Sihan said in a low voice, "It's just that now that he has fallen into this situation, he wants to get out of him."  Speaking of which, it¡¯s more difficult.¡±

    Gong Yu also thought so: "Ignore him for now. Now that I can be sure that this man is known by Gong Hongcheng, then I will continue to investigate this man and find an opportunity to meet this man."

    "There will be a chance soon." Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips coldly.

    When Gong Yu heard what Bao Sihan said, he knew that he had already made plans, so he smiled and said, "Then I'll just wait for your good news."

    Bo Sihan nodded slightly.

    ******************

    Over there, after Gong Yiwan and Mu Wanwan came out of Gu Xiao's house, they went to the mall to pick out gifts.

    Along the way, Mu Wanwan heard a lot of things Gong Yiwan said about Beitang Qi.

    Bei Tangqi was known as a genius when he was young, and he has made outstanding contributions in biopharmaceutical research for most of his life.

    Even though Bei Tangqi has retired for many years now, he has been investing in various biopharmaceutical research to benefit the society.

    From Gong Yiwan's words, Mu Wanwan could easily see her admiration for Beitang Qi, and she also developed some interest in this old senior.

    Time passed quickly, and it was night in a blink of an eye.

    The Beitang family that Beitang Qi belongs to was originally an ancient family in China, and his ancestors were imperial doctors in the palace.

    Although the Beitang family is now in a low-key state of seclusion, the people in the family are all over the industry, and they are all leading elites in the industry. The influence of the family is still not low.

    Tonight's banquet will be held at the Beitang family's old house.

    The old house was handed down from the ancestors, and after generations of repairs, most of it retains its former style.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan stood together outside the old house of the Beitang family. She looked at the vermilion lacquer gate and the majestic stone lion at the door, and felt the solemnity and arrogance of this old house that had been accumulated over time.

    "I remember this place." Gong Yiwan said with a smile, "I came here with my teacher before, and I still remember that the back garden of his house is full of medicinal herbs."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Mom, shall we go in first, or wait here for Si Han and Dad?"

    In the middle of the afternoon, she received calls from Si Han and her father respectively.

    Beitang's family also sent them an invitation letter, because they wanted to come, so they planned to come too.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1485 Has such blatant killing of dogs become popular now?

    ?

    "I'm going to find your mother, you two can play as you please, don't worry about the two of us." After Sylvia finished speaking, she raised her foot and walked towards Gong Yiwan.

    "Si Han, what does Dad mean? Is he telling us, don't go to them if you have nothing to do?" Mu Wanwan felt that she and Si Han seemed to be rejected?

    Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded in disbelief: "It seems to mean that."

    "Let's go over there for a rest, you must be tired from working all day." Mu Wanwan said, pulling Bao Sihan to the rest area in the corner.

    At this time, most of the guests gathered in small groups to chat or dance.

    There was only one young man sitting in the rest area.

    After Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sat down on the soft sofa, Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan in his arms, and his thin lips followed closely between hers.

    Seeing this scene, the young man only felt that he had been violently shocked.

    Has such blatant killing of dogs become popular now?

    He got up silently and left, completely giving up this space to Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    A light kiss made Mu Wanwan's face blush, and she gently pushed Bao Sihan's chest with her small hand: "There are a lot of people here."

    Bo Sihan raised his eyebrows: "I kiss my future wife, breaking the law?"

    Unexpectedly, Bao Sihan could say such words, Mu Wanwan's heart beat wildly a few times, and she shook her head.

    "Since you don't break the law, what are you afraid of?" After Bo Sihan finished speaking, he kissed the corner of her lips again, and then pressed his forehead against hers, "We haven't seen each other all day today."

    "Then do you miss me?" Mu Wanwan asked with a smile.

    "What do you think?" Bao Sihan said, moving his thin lips to her ear, "I can't wait to take you back to our bedroom and try our new bed."

    Listening to the man's deep voice, Mu Wanwan felt a little dry.

    Bo Sihan put his hand on her waist, gently rubbed her waistline with his fingertips, and continued: "If it's okay, let's go back early."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't refuse Bao Sihan like this, so she could only nod her head slightly.

    So, Bao Sihan got up with Mu Wanwan in his arms, and went to bid farewell to Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing.

    Gong Yiwan and Sylvia were embracing and dancing, seeing Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walking over, they stopped their movements in unison.

    "Wanwan, are you feeling well?" Gong Yiwan asked worriedly seeing Mu Wanwan's little face was so red.

    "No discomfort." Mu Wanwan replied pretending to be calm.

    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, I'll take Wanwan home first." Bao Sihan said calmly.

    "So early? Why don't you play a little longer?" Gong Yiwan asked.

    "The young people don't like this kind of queuing either. You can see that the people who came today are all older, so let them go back." Sylvia said with a smile.

    That's right, there were hardly a few young people who came to this banquet today.

    Gong Yiwan felt that what Ye Yunjing said made sense, and raised her hand to pat her forehead: "Look at me, why didn't I think of this. Then you two go back first. Wanwan, I'll go back to Ye's house with your father tonight,  You don't have to worry about me."

    Mu Wanwan heard the words, her ambiguous eyes flicked back and forth between Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing, and said with a smile: "Of course I don't worry about handing you over to Dad! Dad, Mom, I think your health is still very good.  If you want to give me a younger brother or younger sister, I won't mind. Let's go, Sihan, let's not disturb the love of parents."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan didn't give Gong Yiwan a chance to react, and ran away with Bao Sihan (remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1486 You don't really want me to have another one, do you?

    ?

    Gong Yiwan looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, and shook her head helplessly: "This girl is really getting bolder."

    Sylvia looked deeply at Gong Yiwan: "Don't you think what Wanwan said makes sense?"

    "What's the point? You don't really want me to have another one, do you?" Gong Yiwan looked straight at Sylvia and asked.

    "Do you want to have a baby?" Sylvia brought his handsome face closer to Gong Yiwan, and asked in a gentle voice, "I will follow your command completely. If you want to have a baby, I will work harder tonight. You don't want to have a baby  , we will not be born."

    Gong Yiwan's face burned up, and she lightly punched Li Yunjing with her fist: "Such an old man is still so dishonest, shut up!"

    Sylvia immediately closed his mouth obediently and stopped talking.

    Seeing this, Gong Yiwan smiled with satisfaction.

    Not far away, Shen Hanzhi and Beitang Qi were chatting, and both of them saw Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing's love for each other.

    "Xiao Shen, haven't you let go yet?" Bei Tangqi asked Shen Hanzhi.

    "I think I may not be able to let go of it in this life." Shen Hanzhi's smile looked a bit bitter, he tried hard to control himself not to look at Gong Yiwan, obviously the way she smiled at Ye Yunjing would hurt him, but he still  Can't help but want to see her.

    Some feelings are like this, once moved, it will go deep into the bone marrow and stay with you for a lifetime.

    It will be more painful to be forced to let go, it is better to follow your heart.

    Beitang Qi looked deeply at Gong Yiwan, and the smile on his lips deepened: "Xiao Yi is indeed very good, and it's no wonder that you young boys all liked her back then.  You really should live according to your own will. Look at Xiao Yi, she is living according to her own will now, and it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Hearing what Bei Tangqi said, Shen Hanzhi's mind was touched.

    yes.

    People only live in this life.

    Why not follow your own mind to live well?

    Why should he forbear to give up?

    No.

    He absolutely cannot give up.

    Focusing on Ye Yunjing's body, Shen Hanzhi's fists were clenched little by little, and there was a strange light in his eyes.

    He must try his best to make no regrets.

    Therefore, he can only feel sorry for Ye Yunjing.

    There is no way to be rational about feelings.

    ************

    the next day.

    Warm sunlight shone into the room, a white arm slowly stretched out from under the quilt, and groped around the head of the bed.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan hiding under the blanket like an ostrich, Bao Sihan who was sitting by the bed stretched out one hand to touch the phone, and with a wave of his big hand, he grabbed her small hand.

    Then, he leaned down and planted a kiss on the back of her hand.

    The gentle kiss kept going in the direction of the fingers.

    When his thin lips touched his fingertips, Mu Wanwan finally stretched her head out of the bed. On her reddish face, her eyes seemed to be full of spring water, and she looked at Bao Sihan lazily and coquettishly.  : "Don't make trouble, it's so itchy."

    The delicate and hoarse voice made Bao Sihan's eyes darken.

    However, seeing Mu Wanwan's lazy and tired eyes, he still suppressed his emotions: "Get up and have breakfast, I'll take you to school."

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her arms towards Bao Sihan: "Take me to wash up."

    Bo Sihan stood up, walked to a suitable position beside the bed, bent down, and carried Mu Wanwan out of the bed.

    ps: I feel unwell todayI struggled to write 4,000 words, and I still have to save the manuscript, so that I can keep updating it for any accidents, and I feel pain all over my body.  Assi!  In fact, sometimes I simplify the process because the management is too strict now, and it is easy to be harmed. I also want to take you on the high speed, hahaha I can only take you on the roller coaster every weekend in the group~  What~ Please leave a message~ Please give a reward~ The popularity has dropped, and my heart feels numb.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1502 Qi Shikuo doesn't know what happened to him either.

    ?

    While driving him home, the driver glanced at him through the rearview mirror: "Sir, you seem to be very tired. Although the work is important, you should also ensure your health."

    Qi Shikuo stretched out his hand impatiently to grab his hair, but with a light tug, at least seven or eight hairs were torn off his hand.

    Suddenly becoming more irritable, Qi Shikuo said in a muffled voice: "I know. I have deliberately reduced my workload, but I am still very tired every day."

    Qi Shikuo didn't know what happened to him either.

    He was so tired that he was going crazy every day, and when he got home, he wanted to fall asleep. After sleeping for ten hours a day, he still couldn't relieve his physical fatigue.

    He had never had such an experience before, and Qi Shikuo didn't know why it happened.

    He even suspected Mu Wanwan, and secretly sent the medicine that Mu Wanwan gave him these days for testing.

    In the end, everything Mu Wanwan wanted for him was extremely precious and without any problem, which made him blame himself for a while.

    "Sir, you can't take it anymore, you should see a doctor." The driver said, looking at Qi Shikuo's face.

    To put it bluntly, he now thinks that the face of the dead is better than that of the husband.

    "I'll ask her carefully when she comes to help me treat my illness tomorrow night. You take a quieter road to take me home first, and I'm going to squint for a while." Qi Shikuo finished speaking, and it was very difficult to close his eyes.  Soon fell into a coma.

    The driver took a detour and deliberately chose a relatively secluded and remote path. It took a full forty minutes to send Qi Shikuo home.

    After being woken up by the driver, Qi Shikuo opened the door and got out of the car. After entering the villa, he smelled the tonic wafting from the kitchen.

    "Husband, you're back." Ling Qiyu came out of the kitchen wearing an apron, carrying a jar of tonics, greeted Qi Shikuo with a smile, "Husband, come sit down and drink tonight's tonics.  I specially found the prescription that the master asked for, and it is said to be very nourishing, and drinking it can make people feel refreshed!"

    Qi Shikuo really felt that his hands and feet were weak and weak. He responded and sat on the sofa, watching Ling Qiyu wearing heat-resistant gloves, pouring the steaming tonic from the jar into a bowl.

    Ling Qiyu put down the jar, took off his gloves, picked up the bowl of tonic, and patiently blew hot air: "Honey, drink it slowly, it's a little hot."

    Qi Shikuo said kindly, reached out to take the tonic, and drank it in one gulp.

    Ling Qiyu watched Qi Shikuo's Adam's apple go up and down as he swallowed, and his heart beat faster involuntarily.

    The tonic she stewed tonight is a tonic specially nourished for men. Even a sixty-year-old man can drink it and he will be energetic!

    She thought about it, she and Qi Shikuo have been married for so many years, but they have never had a child, which really affects their husband and wife relationship.

    Tonight, no matter what, she will be pregnant with Qi Shikuo's child.

    After Qi Shikuo drank the tonic, he soon felt more energetic.

    ? After dinner, Ling Qiyu went back to the room to take a shower, put on her sexiest pajamas, dimmed the lights in the room, lit the aromatherapy, posed, and waited for Qi Shikuo to come out of the bathroom after taking a shower.

    The moment she saw Qi Shikuo, Ling Qiyu's eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost, and she pointed at Qi Shikuo's head tremblingly with her hand: "Husband, what's the matter with your hair? Why are you bald?"  Already?!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1510 That profile looks very much like Gong Yiwan.

    ?

    That profile looks very much like Gong Yiwan.

    Later, Qi Shikuo also investigated, but found nothing.

    He didn't dare to delve into it, for fear of being disappointed again after giving himself hope.

    Over the years, he has experienced too many disappointments, and he can't even imagine that Gong Yiwan might still be alive.

    But at this time, after listening to Mu Wanwan's words, he can be sure that the woman who has haunted him for more than twenty years is really still alive!

    His life, which had already lost its brilliance, can finally usher in a new life!

    Thinking of this, Qi Shikuo almost burst into tears.

    Listening to Qi Shikuo's hoarse roar like a wild beast, Mu Wanwan finally stopped and turned to look at Qi Shikuo.

    Qi Shikuo's face was blue, his head was full of sweat, his lips were unnaturally purple and he was trembling constantly. He was covering his chest with one hand, and he was limp on the chair like a ball of mud, except for his bloodshot eyes.  His eyes were full of hope and madness.

    Mu Wanwan seemed to be looking at a lost dog on the side of the road: "You have time to care about whether my mother is alive, why not care about how long you can live."

    Qi Shikuo stared at Mu Wanwan's fluttering lips, listening to her indifferent words and words that hurt him.

    Mu Wanwan really deserves to be her daughter.

    Back then, Gong Yiwan also rejected his courtship with the same indifferent tone.

    At that time, his injuries were far worse than now.

    He had never liked a woman that much, but because of Gong Yiwan's rejection, his whole body was bruised.

    He likes Gong Yiwan so much that he even gives up his dignity for this woman!

    But Gong Yiwan never saw him in his eyes, he was like a dog, wagging his tail begging for a little mercy from Gong Yiwan.

    After so many years, his love for Gong Yiwan not only has not diminished, but is still deepening day by day!

    "I, I won't give up, I, I!" Qi Shikuo let out a hoarse roar, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became, until he clutched his chest and passed out in pain.

    Seeing Qi Shikuo fall off the chair, knock over the table and make a loud noise, Mu Wanwan left without looking back.

    She knew very well that someone would send Qi Shikuo to the hospital.

    When the time comes, Qi Shikuo will learn from the doctor how bad his condition is now.

    His liver, kidneys, every organ in his body, even bones and muscles, have failed.  This exhaustion is irreversible, his body is already useless.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    She finally relied on her own strength to avenge her mother.

    She had to tell her mother the good news as soon as possible.

    Mu Wanwan got in the car when she came here, and went straight to the factory of Gong's Group.

    For half an hour, Mu Wanwan, led by the factory manager, went to the offices of Gong Yiwan and Gong Yu.

    The factory's office looks relatively simple, but this does not prevent Gong Yu and Gong Yiwan from having a lively chat.

    The writing boards in front of them are filled with their various ideas, which shows that the discussion between the siblings is very heated.

    It wasn't until the factory manager opened the door of the office and led Mu Wanwan in that the siblings finally stopped discussing.

    Mu Wanwan blinked at the two of them, and said with a light smile, "Did I bother you?"

    "Of course not. Wanwan, you came just in time. Your uncle and I are discussing what kind of packaging should be used for the new product launch. Your uncle thinks it should be black and cool, and I think it should be pink. What do you think?" Gong Yiwan said  Then, he approached affectionately, and took Mu Wanwan's arm to let her join their discussion.

    ps: Now the affairs of the Gong family and Wanwan's rebirth are developing together. Don't worry, there is no emotional abuse, and there is no such thing as a bad ending~ See you tomorrow, please leave a message and ask for a reward, darlings!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1524 Taking a woman out with you at this time, you are courting death!

    ?

    Huangfu Yunfei became nervous. Looking at Fang Xun's face, he took a step back in fear: "I remember, you are under Bao Sihan"

    "This is my husband Fang Xun. If you dared to bully me just now, my husband will definitely avenge me. You will definitely hit me all over the place in a while!" Suanna hugged Fang Xun's arm affectionately, with a proud expression on her face.  .

    Fang Xun looked at Suanna helplessly, his eyes filled with doting.

    Sometimes he really doesn't know what's in this little girl's head. Doesn't she know how to be afraid?

    The bodyguards around Huangfu Yunfei were all vicious people. If Suanna hadn't cried yesterday and insisted on following him to watch the fun, he would never have brought her to such a dangerous place.

    However, every time he saw Suanna shed tears, he felt so distressed that he could hardly breathe, and when he heard her soft and soft voice of grievance, he could agree to anything.

    If she wants to come, he will bring her here. In short, he will definitely protect her.

    Huangfu Yunfei did think of Fang Xun, he sneered, looked at Fang Xun with disdain and said, "I've heard of your name, you are the most powerful bodyguard under Bao Sihan, I was worried that I would meet you  Yours. However, I didn't expect that you would be such an idiot playing with women, and you would take a woman out with you at a time like this, you are courting death!"

    At first glance, that woman looked like a helpless young lady. Fang Xun took her out, as if directly exposing his weakness to them.

    This kind of behavior is tantamount to courting death.

    After hearing this, Su Anna burst into anger, pointed at Huangfu Yunfei's nose and cursed: "What qualifications do you have to say about my husband, you wretch?  , unlike you, any woman can eat it, and the aesthetics are worrying!"

    Originally, Su Anna would not involve innocent people.

    However, she clearly saw that the old witch beside Huangfu Yunfei had been looking at her with mocking eyes since she got out of the car.

    In addition, Huangfu Yunfei dared to hate her husband, so of course she would go back.

    Fang Xun didn't speak, and stood beside Suanna silently, taking in all her arrogant little expressions in his eyes.

    Others just said something about him in front of her, and she immediately snapped back rudely, unwilling to let him suffer in the slightest.

    This little Anna really becomes more and more cute the more she looks at it.

    Lily has been showing disdain ever since she got off the car and saw Suanna in a princess dress.

    She has never liked this kind of loli dress, she thinks it is naive and exaggerated, but all the girls in this kind of dress are all little Jiaojiao who only know how to be coquettish and cute to men.

    In the end, I didn't expect that she would be attacked by this woman!

    What's more, this woman still speaks so harshly!

    "Little bitch, I'll fight you!" Lily moved her hand before everyone else, and she quickly pulled out the switchblade hidden in her sleeve, and walked straight towards Suanna.

    However, Suanna seemed to be unable to see the sharp blade in Lily's hand, and still stood there motionless.

    Just when Lily was about to cut Suanna's mouth open, a hand suddenly stretched out and squeezed Lily's wrist forcefully.

    "Ah!" The terrifying force made Lily almost think that her wrist was about to be crushed, and immediately dropped the knife in her hand in pain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1527 Mr. Bo, do you know that this is kidnapping?

    ?

    Fang Xun looked at Suanna, whose legs and feet were weak, with satisfaction, and simply hugged her by the waist, and returned to the car.

    The seats in the car were limited, and the remaining big man in black stuffed the irresistible Huangfu Yunfei into the trunk, and drove away.

    Three hours later, outside the basement of Bo's Manor.

    Bo Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand, and the two came to the basement together.

    Fang Xun had already had lunch with Suanna and sent her home, and was standing at the door of the basement waiting for Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    Seeing the dazzling pair coming side by side, he immediately opened the door and said, "Sir, Ms. Mu, after we listened to your orders and brought Huangfu Yunfei here, we didn't rough him up. It's just that he  He kept making noises, and his mouth was not clean, so please be careful."

    "Open the door." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan watched the door of the basement open, and became more and more curious about Huangfu Yunfei in her heart.

    It was the first time she had come into contact with such a mysterious thing.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan walked into the basement side by side, and immediately saw Huangfu Yunfei sitting there.

    Huangfu Yunfei first glanced at Bao Sihan, showing a little fear on his expression, and immediately turned his eyeballs, and cast his gaze on Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan clearly saw that when Huangfu Yunfei saw her, the expression on his face changed rapidly.

    Huangfu Yunfei seemed to be unwilling to be seen through his inner thoughts. He was only shaken for a moment, and when he met Shang Mu Wanwan's gaze, he took the initiative to look away.

    Mu Wanwan clearly felt that although Huangfu Yunfei showed that he didn't care about her, he was actually scanning her non-stop from the corner of his eye.

    "Mr. Bo, do you know that this is kidnapping? I can sue you for treating me like this." Huangfu Yunfei's tone was full of resentment.

    Bao Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan to sit down not far from Huangfu Yunfei, his eyes were cold, and he said expressionlessly: "I just invite Mr. Huangfu to come as a guest, as long as we  Have a good chat, Mr. Huangfu can leave here tonight."

    After hearing this, Huangfu Yunfei didn't feel at ease at all.

    Bo Sihan's implication was that if the conversation between them collapsed, then he would not even think about leaving today.

    Huangfu Yunfei didn't want to show cowardice, so he pretended to be calm and smiled: "Mr. Bo, if you want to be a guest, why don't you come to our Huangfu's house? How can we chat if you bring me here like this?"

    Bo Sihan seemed unable to hear the complaint in Huangfu Yunfei's words: "I say I can talk, so I can."

    This attitude was very strong, which made Huangfu Yunfei feel great pressure.

    He stared at Bao Sihan, feeling that this man was more dangerous than a few years ago, and the aura around him was so deep that it was hard to fathom.

    "Then please Mr. Bo get straight to the point, there is no need to beat around the bush." ??Huangfu Yunfei said.

    "We want to talk to you about Huo Yu." When Huo Yu's name was mentioned, Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up with disgust.

    Every time she thinks of this dangerous person who kidnapped her mother, she can't wait for him to disappear into this world forever.

    Huangfu Yunfei tilted his head, showing a puzzled expression: "What Huo Yu? I've never heard of this person."

    Mu Wanwan sneered: "You don't even think about it, just say you don't know?"

    If a normal person is in a situation like Huangfu Yunfei's, he must be flustered and at a loss.

    Logically speaking, even if Huangfu Yunfei really didn't know Huo Yu, he should think about it after hearing the name Huo Yu, and make sure that he really hasn't heard of this person.

    But he didn't hesitate for a second, as if he knew from the beginning that they would ask the name, and he had thought about how to deal with it in advance, which is why he had the current reaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1538 Jealous Man

    ?

    Here, after Yan Yun and Yan Jue's grandson left, Bao Sihan still sat on the sofa with a gloomy look and said nothing.

    The housekeeper returned cautiously, bowed to Bao Sihan and reported: "Sir, the two members of the Yan family have already left."

    Bo Sihan didn't respond at all, just sat on the sofa with a cold face and said nothing.

    The housekeeper suddenly felt great pressure, so he could only carefully look in the direction of Mu Wanwan with a look of pleading for help.

    Although the butler didn't say anything, Mu Wanwan could still feel his helplessness.

    Really couldn't bear to embarrass the housekeeper any longer, Mu Wanwan winked at the housekeeper, indicating that the housekeeper could step down.

    The housekeeper felt relieved immediately, and quickly ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.

    Not only the butler, but all the servants in the hall also left with a wink.

    Soon, there were only two people left on the sofa in the huge living room.

    Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to hold Bao Sihan's arm, and leaned her little head on his shoulder: "We two have a rare day off, are you sure you have the heart to be cruel to me?"

    In fact, Si Han wasn't mean to her, it was just that she didn't want to see Si Han unhappy.

    Bo Sihan's expression relaxed as expected, and he asked in a deep voice, "Why are you stopping me?"

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that Bao Sihan was still angry because Yan Jue looked at her, and couldn't help snickering.

    Seeing this scene, Bao Sihan narrowed his eyes, lifted Mu Wanwan's chin and kissed it.

    Bo Sihan's kiss was extremely deep, as if he wanted to declare his sovereignty, wantonly absorbing the beauty that belonged to Mu Wanwan.

    Looking at the man in front of him who was jealous because of Yan Jue's eyes, Mu Wanwan felt a little warmer in her heart, and couldn't help but respond.

    A few minutes later, when Mu Wanwan couldn't bear any more and couldn't help moaning coquettishly begging for mercy, Bao Sihan mercifully let her go.

    Mu Wanwan fell weakly into Bao Sihan's arms.

    Looking down at the person in his arms, Bao Sihan lightly brushed her kissed lips with his fingertips, a different kind of light flashed in his eyes: "You haven't answered my question yet.  "

    "It's not that you don't know how wicked Yan Jue is. I don't want him to succeed. Besides, messing with people like him will only lower our grade. He is really uncomfortable if you ignore him.  That's why I don't want you to talk to him, and he doesn't deserve to make you angry." Mu Wanwan put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and continued to say coquettishly, "Don't be angry, okay? I don't want you not to  happy."

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was like a milky kitten, hiding in his arms and acting like a baby, Bao Sihan sniffed her sweet breath, his eyes sank, and he hugged her up.

    Mu Wanwan was completely unprepared. After exclaiming, she put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck and blinked her eyes at him in surprise.

    "Whether you can make me happy or not depends entirely on your next performance." After the words fell, Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan, and strode upstairs along the stairs.

    ************

    Huangfu Yunfei didn't know how long he was locked in the small black room.

    In the complete darkness, he didn't even know it was day or night.

    All he knew was that he hadn't eaten for a long time.  Before, when someone opened the small door to deliver food to him, he grabbed the other person's hand like crazy. As a result, the next two meals were all served with clean water.

    In the past few days, no one talked to him, and he was imprisoned here alone, tortured by loneliness and hunger, and almost collapsed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1539 We can still play slowly with you

    ?

    Just when Huangfu Yunfei was about to fall asleep in a drowsy state, suddenly, the horn in the small dark room uttered a sound of electric current, and then Bao Sihan's cold voice sounded in the small dark room: "Huangfu Feiyun,  If you haven't enjoyed enough, we can still play with you slowly."

    Huangfu Yunfei couldn't remember how long he hadn't heard other people's voices, he raised his head in astonishment, and looked towards the source of the voice.

    Because of being overly surprised, Huangfu Yunfei even forgot to respond immediately.

    "It seems that Mr. Huangfu likes the life in the small black room very much, even if he has the opportunity, he would not leave. Si Han, why don't we go?" Mu Wanwan's voice that seemed to be a smile but not a smile sounded.

    Huangfu Yunfei's soul was almost frightened at this time, he shouted loudly: "No, I know I was wrong! I will cooperate with you obediently and answer your questions. Don't leave, let me out!"

    After the voice fell, the electronic sound of the speaker disappeared.

    When he realized that he might be left behind, the expression on Huangfu Yunfei's face changed rapidly, and he let out a broken wail, his whole body seemed hysterical: "No! Don't leave me, please, let me go!"  I'm out, let me out!"

    Just when Huangfu Yunfei's psychological defense was about to collapse completely, the door of the small black room finally opened slowly.

    The long-lost light came in through the crack of the door, and Huangfu Yunfei was so dazzled by the light that he couldn't open his eyes.

    But he didn't care about those many things at all, he stumbled and rushed out from the spot, and rushed out of the door of the small black room like crazy.

    Seeing Huangfu Yunfei's crazy movements, Mu Wanwan thought for a moment that she had admitted the wrong person.

    Huangfu Yunfei was only locked up in the small black room for three days, but he looked ten years older.

    His haggardness is not just about his unshaven appearance, but the despair and vicissitudes that come out of his eyes. He has lost a lot of weight, and he has completely lost the energy he had three days ago.

    It's hard for Mu Wanwan to imagine that a person would undergo such an astonishing change in just three days.

    It can be seen that psychological torture is often the greatest torture.

    Huangfu Yunfei didn't have time to care about what he was like now, after he looked around, and once again confirmed that he had really left the sea of ??suffering, he couldn't help laughing out loud: "I'm finally out?  Me, how long have I been in there? Half a month? Ten days? At least seven days!"

    "If you continue to be glib, I can let you stay here longer." Bao Sihan warned coldly.

    Huangfu Yunfei's face paled in an instant, he shook his head in a panic, and begged for mercy without hesitation: "I really know I was wrong, I don't dare anymore, what do you want to know? I can tell you all."

    "What is the relationship between Yan Jue and Huo Yu?" Mu Wanwan looked down at Huangfu Yunfei and asked straightforwardly.

    After Huangfu Yunfei dodged his gaze for a moment, he lowered his head and said, "The real Yan Jue is actually dead. And the Huo Yu you know is actually dead too But, Huo Yu's soul possessed him  When it comes to Yan Jue, it's the so-called rebirth, it can also be said to be the resurrection of the dead. Now Huo Yu is Yan Jue, and Yan Jue is Huo Yu."

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan were not surprised, they just looked at each other.

    It seems that their previous guess was correct.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1575 No one will target me except Mu Wanwan

    ?

    "Okay, don't talk about it." Bo Yunze probably guessed the truth, he really couldn't stand Yue Nishan's hysterical appearance, so he took a quick step forward and reached out to grab her arm, "This matter will end here  Well, I'll take you back first."

    He really couldn't stand it anymore, he couldn't let Yue Nishan embarrass her here anymore!

    Yue Nishan threw away Bo Yunze's arm violently, and asked aggressively: "What I said is true, why don't you believe me!? No one will target me except Mu Wanwan."

    "Miss Yue is too confident in yourself. From my point of view, there are more than one or two people who hate you." Gong Yu took a step forward and took out his phone, "I can prove that there are other people who ruined your gift."  People, but if I read the evidence for you, you must bow and apologize to Wan Wan and say that you are wrong."

    Yue Nishan decided that it was Mu Wanwan who ruined her gift, and only thought that Gong Yu was deliberately defrauding her: "Okay, I promise you! As long as you have proof, I will give it to Mu Wanwan in front of everyone."  Sorry for the late!"

    Yuan Meiran, who had been silent all this time, heard this, and the hairs on her back stood on end.

    She glanced at Gongyu in fear.

    However, what she never expected was that Gong Yu was also looking at her.

    It's just that Gong Yu looked at her with unfriendly eyes, with a little sarcasm, as if it pierced through everything.

    Yuan Meiran's feet were so weak that she almost couldn't stand up, and her face suddenly turned pale.

    After witnessing Yuan Meiran's reaction, Gong Yu felt it was ridiculous. Before he had time to appreciate it, Si Yunnian's figure stood in front of him.

    He grabbed one of Gong Yu's hands, and whispered in his ear, "Don't look at other people, but look at me."

    Gong Yu glanced at Si Yunnian dumbfounded, and nodded helplessly: "Okay, I only look at you, you are the prettiest, okay?"

    Only then did Si Yunnian snort in satisfaction.

    Mu Wanwan silently ate a mouthful of dog food, her aunt's smile flashing across her face.

    "Do you have any evidence? I think you are making something out of nothing?" Seeing that Gong Yu hadn't moved, Yue Nishan immediately asked triumphantly.

    Gong Yu didn't answer, but quickly found the video that was shot just now, and played it.

    In the video, Yuan Meiran's mouth and face looked particularly distorted. She stepped on the black gift box as if she was angry, and everyone was surprised by her hard work.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan also exchanged glances, they both saw the incredible in each other's eyes.

    They did not expect that the culprit would be Yuan Meiran?

    You must know that Yue Nishan is Bo Yunze's fianc¨¦e. What good does this kind of thing that hurts others and does not benefit Yuan Meiran?

    In the hall, everyone fell into a strange silence, only Yuan Meiran's triumphant laughter kept coming from Gongyu's cell phone.

    Yuan Meiran's mind went blank. She wanted to explain, but she opened her mouth, but she couldn't say a word.

    How else could she argue?

    It is said that facts speak louder than words. The video is here. The person on the screen is indeed her, and she has no way to argue.

    Bo Yunze's face turned completely cold, and he couldn't understand why things had developed like this.

    "Everyone has seen the truth. Now, I ask Ms. Yue to apologize to Wanwan for framing Wanwan and stealing Wanwan's gift."  photo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1576 You are trying to kill me, I will fight with you!

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at the photo and it was the scene of Yue Nishan walking out of the room where the gift was placed with the gift she had prepared.

    In the photo, Yue Nishan has an expression of success in trickery, which makes people just look at her expression, and it is not difficult to guess how proud she is in her heart!

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan understood why her little uncle didn't think it was a big deal when he watched the excitement. It turned out that he had already photographed the evidence and was just waiting for Yue Nishan to make a big deal out of it.

    Wen Ruhua panted heavily, and pointed at Yue Nishan and Yuan Meiran: "You, you two are really brave, to do such a thing in my house, do you think I'm dead?!"

    Seeing Wen Ruhua's angry complexion turned livid, Mu Wanwan quickly reached out and patted Wen Ruhua's chest to help her calm down: "Grandma, don't be angry, be careful that you will damage your body."

    "Old madam, drink some water to calm down." Gong Yiwan also picked up a glass of water and handed it to Wen Ruhua.

    Wen Ruhua took a sip of water, and his face finally eased a little. He took Mu Wanwan's hand and looked at her with distressed expression, "Wanwan, I have wronged you! Yue Nishan, apologize to Wanwan immediately, otherwise  , I will sue you for theft."

    Yue Nishan's face turned pale with fright.

    She clearly planned everything out, why did things develop completely out of her control in the end?

    Thinking of this, she glanced at Yuan Meiran.

    It's all Yuan Meiran's fault.

    If Yuan Meiran hadn't ruined the gift she had prepared, she wouldn't have lost her mind to target Mu Wanwan, and Gong Yu wouldn't have released videos and photos.

    "It's you who want to kill me, I'll fight with you!" Gritting her teeth, Yue Nishan rushed to Yuan Meiran, raised her hand, and slapped her directly.

    With a bang, Yuan Meiran screamed and was knocked down to the ground. Seeing that Yue Nishan was about to rush up to make a move, she screamed with no image: "Yunze! Hurry up and save mom!"

    Bo Yunze hurried forward to stop Yue Nishan: "Yue Nishan, calm down!"

    Mu Wanwan sat aside, watching the lively scene calmly.

    Wen Ruhua couldn't bear it anymore, and said angrily: "Come on, drive them all out!"

    The housekeeper and servants rushed forward, pulled Yue Nishan and the three of them, and dragged them out at the same time.

    Mu Wanwan doesn't mind if Yue Nishan apologizes to her or not, anyway, Yue Nishan was ashamed enough today, it is estimated that after today's banquet, what she and Yuan Meiran did will spread throughout the whole world.  Celebrities circled.

    "Grandma, today is your birthday, I don't want you to be unhappy because of these things, grandma." Mu Wanwan stretched out her hand to hold Wen Ruhua's arm, comforting her.

    Wen Ruhua gently touched Mu Wanwan's head, and said a word of relief: "Grandma is fine, but you have been wronged. Let's not mention them, so as not to spoil our interest."

    Gong Yiwan also smiled and smoothed things over: "Madam, I also prepared a gift for you, would you like to see it?"

    Wen Ruhua smiled all over his face, and agreed straight away: "Okay, then let's continue unwrapping the presents."

    This little episode at the banquet aroused heated discussions, and before the banquet was over, what Yue Nishan and Yuan Meiran did had already spread.

    After the banquet, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan stayed in Wen Ruhua's villa to rest.

    Gong Yu, Si Yunnian, Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan left together by car.

    After getting in the car, Gong Yiwan asked Gong Yu: "How did you film that scene?" (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1583 It's all my fault, I shouldn't have fallen in love with him back then.

    ?

    "Mom, today I made an appointment with a client at eight o'clock to talk about investment. You know, my savings are limited, and now I can barely maintain the operation of the company. I need to attract investors so that they are willing to invest in my business.  Business." Ye Mingyang said with a smile.

    Without Gong Hongcheng, his original entertainment company was also shut down due to charges of money laundering and falsifying accounts.

    It was also because he voluntarily provided evidence and brought down Gong Hongcheng together with Gong Yu, so the Gong Group kept him and did not let him go to jail with Gong Hongcheng, Gong Zikun and his son.

    However, his situation is not much better now.

    Because of this incident, he lost a lot of money. In addition, he has always been Gong Hongcheng's string puppet, and Gong Hongcheng didn't give him a lot of money. After the compensation, he was even more desperate.

    In desperation, Ye Mingyang sold the only apartment under his name, raised a sum of money, and reopened an entertainment company.

    However, if the company wants to operate on a large scale, it still needs investment in manpower and material resources.

    For this reason, Ye Mingyang has been busy attracting investors during the recent period, and he also has to deal with the company's big and small affairs, so he only sleeps for three or four hours a day.

    Seeing Ye Mingyang working so hard, Ye Xiaodie couldn't bear it: "Yangyang, in fact, you don't need to work so hard. We can go and ask Gongyu, he is your brother anyway, maybe he"

    Ye Mingyang didn't wait for Ye Xiaodie to finish, and interrupted her: "Mom, don't say such things. I don't want to have anything to do with the Gong family anymore. Gong Hongcheng is my biological father. I can't change this matter.  But I don't like him, and I don't want to have anything to do with him or the Gong family."

    Ye Xiaodie lowered her head, hiding the disappointment in her eyes: "It's all my fault, I shouldn't have fallen in love with him back then."

    Gong Hongcheng is her first love, and he has always loved her very much. To this day, she is still reluctant to part with this man.

    Even she is very clear that the relationship between the two of them is wrong, and even because of her relationship, it has brought a lot of trouble to her son.

    But she still couldn't help it, even if Ye Mingyang scolded her, she couldn't really let go.

    Because she knew very well in her heart that there was true love between Gong Hongcheng and her.

    The love between them is the purest, no one can understand.

    Otherwise, why did Gong Hongcheng take the risk to stay with her all the time?

    When Ye Xiaodie thought of Gong Hongcheng's current situation, she immediately felt even more lost, and her shoulders shrugged.

    Seeing Ye Xiaodie's distraught look, Ye Mingyang felt distressed for a while.

    "Mom, I never blamed you, I just hope that you can take care of yourself more, and don't go to see Gong Hongcheng again." Ye Mingyang sighed, and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I still have something to do  , I will come back tonight and eat the food on the table, and you also remember to take your medicine on time."

    After watching Ye Mingyang leave quietly, Ye Xiaodie sighed helplessly.

    If she could do it, she wouldn't have to struggle repeatedly between her beloved man and her son.

    The complex feeling in her heart cannot be described in words, Ye Xiaodie calmed down, and after eating breakfast by herself, rushed to the prison where Gong Hongcheng was located.

    After Ye Xiaodie went through the entire process of visiting the prison, she finally saw Gong Hongcheng through the glass in the visiting room.

    At this time, she was sitting on the side of the glass, looking at Gong Hongcheng on the opposite side, with an unconcealable worry in her eyes: "I just haven't seen you for a few days, Hongcheng, why are you so thin?"  So much?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1584 It's all your fault and your good son!

    ?

    After Gong Hongcheng heard the words, he glanced at Ye Xiaodie angrily, snorted coldly and said: "What do you think? You eat and drink hot food outside all day, how do you know what kind of life I live here?  I will be reduced to where I am today, all because of you and your good son!"

    Gong Hongcheng was in a bad mood, and every time he saw Ye Xiaodie, he would complain and ridicule him.

    Ye Xiaodie was not angry, after all Gong Hongcheng was still suffering in prison, and all of this was indeed related to her son.

    Ye Xiaodie lowered her head, hiding the guilt in her eyes: "I'm sorry, Hong Cheng, I will communicate with Yang Yang, and one day, I will persuade Yang Yang to get back together with you."

    Gong Hongcheng said dismissively: "Come on, don't talk nicely to me here. Let me ask you, how did you help me with the things I asked you to do?"

    Ye Xiaodie carefully glanced at the prison guard not far away, she lowered her voice and said, "I've been trying to find someone for you. However, I really don't have many contacts, even if I want to help you, I have more than I can do."  I don't have enough strength to rescue you yet."

    From the first day Ye Xiaodie came to see Gong Hongcheng, Gong Hongcheng asked Ye Xiaodie to find a way to rescue him no matter what.

    But Ye Xiaodie can't do anything by herself, she has been a canary raised by Gong Hongcheng for so many years.

    In order not to expose her existence, Gong Hongcheng never took her to any social occasions, let alone accumulated contacts for her.

    Therefore, Gong Hongcheng's request was extremely difficult for Ye Xiaodie.

    Gong Hongcheng's face darkened, and he said coldly: "I've already given you a lot of time, Ye Xiaodie, I advise you not to challenge my patience. Well, I won't make things difficult for you, I'll give you another month  Time, if there is still no progress, there is no need for you to come see me again in the future!"

    Ye Xiaodie panicked immediately, and looked up at Gong Hongcheng: "Hongcheng, don't you want me?"

    Gong Hongcheng looked at Ye Xiaodie's fearful appearance with satisfaction, and felt that his vanity was greatly satisfied: "I never need useless people around me, I will not always be patient and give you a chance."

    "But I don't know who to ask for help" Ye Xiaodie said confusedly.

    Gong Hongcheng committed a crime, who can help him?

    Gong Hongcheng's eyes rolled cunningly: "How about this, you go and beg Gong Yiwan."

    "Didn't Gong Yiwan die a long time ago?" Ye Xiaodie asked puzzled.

    Although she has never been to the Gong family, she probably knows a little about the relationship between the personnel in the Gong family, and she also knows that Gong Yiwan passed away more than 20 years ago.

    Gong Hongcheng didn't know how to explain to Ye Xiaodie, so he made an impatient expression on his face: "Don't ask so many questions, just do what I tell you. There is a man named  Su Nian's woman, she is a soft-hearted person, as long as you kneel down and beg her, she may help you save me."

    Ye Xiaodie looked at Gong Hongcheng in bewilderment, still not knowing what to do.

    The dissatisfaction in Gong Hongcheng's eyes flashed, but he put on an affectionate look on his face, looked deeply at Ye Xiaodie and asked, "Xiaodie, don't you want to be with me?"

    Ye Xiaodie hurriedly said: "I think so."

    How could she not want to, even in her dreams, she hoped to be able to stay with Chief Gong Hongcheng.

    ps (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1586 Just a little bit short, she bumped into it!

    ?

    Just when Ye Xiaodie stepped on the accelerator and was about to use her speed to throw off the black van that was following behind her, a black high-end car suddenly broke out on the road ahead.

    The car rushed out from Ye Xiaodie's left side suddenly, she yelled out of fright, and subconsciously stepped on the brakes forcefully.

    The car barely stopped, Ye Xiaodie looked up at the other party in fear, and found that the front of her car was less than 30 centimeters away from the other party's car.

    Just a little bit short, she hit it!

    That heart was half cold, Ye Xiaodie wanted to reason, but saw the black van in the rearview mirror again.

    The van completely blocked her way of retreating. After it came to a steady stop, the door opened. The leader was a tall and strong man. He and the men he brought out of the car were all wearing black suits and sunglasses.  Very provocative.

    Ye Xiaodie was startled, she quickly closed the car window, and then looked at the people outside the car window vigilantly.

    The handsome man in the lead bent down and knocked on Ye Xiaodie's car window calmly: "Madam, hello, my name is Fang Xun. Our husband wants to discuss with you something about Mr. Ye Mingyang."

    Hearing her son's name, Ye Xiaodie couldn't pretend she didn't hear it no matter how frightened she was: "Who are you? How did you know my son?"

    "This is our husband's business card." Fang Xun took out one from his pocket, behind the business card, smiled and let Ye Xiaodie take a look.

    Ye Xiaodie put down half of the car window suspiciously, and took the business card.

    It was written on the business card that it was Bo Sihan's name.

    Just seeing the name, Ye Xiaodie raised her heart in her throat.

    "He's looking for me. Is there something wrong?" Of course Ye Xiaodie knew Bao Sihan, and also knew that Gong Hongcheng's end today was also inseparable from Bao Sihan. She was subconsciously afraid of this man.

    Fang Xun's attitude still seemed very gentle: "Madam, don't worry, we don't mean to embarrass Madam, please get off the car and talk slowly."

    Ye Xiaodie saw that the other party's attitude was so good, she mustered up her courage, turned off the engine and got out of the car, followed Fang Xun, and got into the black high-end car in front of her.

    After leaving the remote and deserted path just now, Ye Xiaodie let the driver of the car lead them all the way to a high-end leisure club.

    Ye Xiaodie looked at the pure Chinese leisure club, and felt a little nervous.

    "Do you have to chat here? Me, I didn't bring a lot of cash with me when I went out." Ye Xiaodie grabbed the handbag very nervously while speaking.

    Gong Hongcheng once brought her here to help her celebrate her birthday.

    At that time, Gong Hongcheng told her that the location here was very difficult to determine, and the cost of being here every hour was sky-high.

    Ye Xiaodie's life has never been particularly rich, and now she doesn't even have enough money for aa.

    Fang Xun smiled very gently, and there was no sarcasm on his face: "Our husband invited his wife over, of course he will not let her spend money. Madam, don't worry, this is also one of the properties of the Bo Group, and it can protect Madam very well.  privacy."

    After Ye Xiaodie heard this, she raised her eyes to look at the super large leisure club with mountains stretching in front of her, and she couldn't help but sigh in her heart that the Bo Group really had a lot of money, then obediently followed Fang Xun and walked in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1587 He is already willing to change, and I am willing to forgive him

    ?

    Fang Xun took Ye Xiaodie all the way to the room with the highest consumption.

    There is a large bamboo grove outside this room. The retro decoration is elegant yet precious, and there is a faint elegant fragrance wafting in the air.

    Fang Xun raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation to Ye Xiaodie: "Madam, please sit down, our husband will come to see you soon."

    "Okay, thank you." After Ye Xiaodie thanked, she watched Fang Xun leave.

    After Ye Xiaodie waited quietly for a while, she finally heard the sound of the door opening.

    I saw a handsome man in a black custom-made suit walking in from the door. There was no expression on his handsome face, and the aura around him was like a dark night Shura, which successfully made Ye Xiaodie's heart tremble.

    It was a subconscious fear, Ye Xiaodie looked at the man in front of her, and even felt that the man was made of ice, otherwise, how could his breath be so cold.

    Ye Xiaodie stood up almost uncontrollably, and looked at Bao Sihan cautiously: "Mr. Bo, hello."

    Bao Sihan nodded slightly, and sat across the table from Ye Xiaodie.

    Ye Xiaodie became even more nervous, and sat down anxiously.

    Bao Sihan's eyes lightly swept across Ye Xiaodie's face: "I called Madam here today, and I want to show Madam something."

    Ye Xiaodie felt vaguely uneasy, and asked cautiously: "What?"

    Bo Sihan didn't answer, but raised his hand and snapped his fingers lightly.

    With a crisp sound when Bao Sihan snapped his fingers, a projector fell from the ceiling on the left side of the two.

    The light of the projector shone brightly on the white wall, and then the light in the room dimmed, and a video was suddenly projected on the wall.

    The video was shot secretly, the shooting angle was very downward, and the picture was shaken very badly. Ye Xiaodie frowned tightly as she was watching the noisy sound and the dazzling lights.

    Finally, the person who took the video walked into a room and sat down on the sofa.

    Seeing this, Ye Xiaodie gradually lost her patience. She was about to speak, but suddenly heard Gong Hongcheng's voice: "Little baby, why are you sitting by yourself? Come here, let me love you well.  "

    Ye Xiaodie's complexion suddenly became very ugly, the blood all over her body was almost flowing backwards, and the expression on her face was full of pain.

    She watched as the owner of the candid video moved, and then acted coquettishly to Gong Hongcheng.

    "Mr. Gong, I haven't seen you for a long time, I want to take a closer look at you."

    "Little fairy, you just know how to make me happy by saying these nice things. Let's see what I do to you tonight!" The camera finally turned to Gong Hongcheng who was on the sofa, and the tea table in front of him was full of wine bottles and various  Half-eaten snacks.

    And these are not the most important thing, the most important thing is that Gong Hongcheng embraces left and right in his arms. Besides him on the sofa, there are two girls on the left and right sides of him respectively, a total of four girls are all dressed  Exposed, leaning on him delicately, teasing him from time to time, and then willingly being mopped by him.

    The lighting in the video room was dim, but Ye Xiaodie could still clearly see the lipstick stains on Gong Hongcheng's face and corners of his lips.

    Ye Xiaodie was trembling with anger, picked up the teacup on the table, and took a sip of water: "Mr. Bo, you asked someone to bring me here, didn't you just let me watch these things? I know Hongcheng likes to play.  How many men are not like this? He is willing to change, and I am willing to forgive him. If you want to use this kind of thing to provoke our relationship, please allow me to go first. "

    Ye Xiaodie stood up while speaking, unwilling to let Bao Sihan see the pain hidden in her eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1594 I am with you...

    ?

    Gong Yu fell silent, quietly looking at Si Yunnian in front of him.

    "I'll only tell you this once, and you have to listen carefully. It's not your fault. You, sister Yiyi, and uncle and aunt are all the same. Your family is the victim, and the fault is those who tried to hurt you  People." Si Yunnian's tone was low and slow, and the words he spoke were like a big gentle hand gently caressing Gongyu's soul.

    Gong Yu's eyes trembled, and he felt that the restlessness and self-blame in his heart seemed to have really disappeared at this moment.

    "I want revenge. No matter what, I must find out the truth of the matter." Gong Yu gritted her teeth and said seriously.

    Si Yunnian said without hesitation: "Okay, I will accompany you"

    Gong Yu nodded slowly.

    "Xiaoyu, can you repeat what you just said?" Si Yunnian suddenly changed the subject, looking at Gongyu with bright eyes and asked.

    Gong Yu was stunned: "What are you talking about?"

    Si Yunnian said hastily: "Of course it's what you said to me on the phone just now! Can you say it again?"

    Only then did Gong Yu recall what he had said to Si Yunnian on the phone just now.

    Then he gave Si Yunnian a disgusted look, and ruthlessly refused: "I don't want it."

    "Why?" Si Yunnian asked resolutely.

    "I don't want to." Gong Yu has never liked to say those nasty words. Seeing Si Yunnian rushing towards him, he quickly stood up, and after avoiding his movements, he raised his hand and pointed at him as a warning, "Si Yunnian  Nian, don't get carried away, or be careful that I won't let you go home tonight!"

    Si Yunnian had gloomy eyes and had to endure it.

    It's okay, he can wait until he returns to his room tonight, and then ask slowly.

    After thinking about it, Si Yunnian was filled with anticipation, and his eyes became more smiling: "I'm in a bad mood today, why don't I take you out to relax?"

    "Chairman Si Da seems to be a little too careless, right?" Gong Yu did not immediately reject Si Yunnian, but said jokingly.

    "You have to combine work and rest in everything, let's go, I'll take you for a ride." Si Yunnian didn't give Gong Yu a chance to refuse, and pulled him straight out of the office.

    **********

    When Bo Sihan returned to the office, he opened the door and felt something strange.

    There was a faint scent of a girl on Mu Wanwan's body in the air, he turned his head and glanced at Xian Yize: "Was Wanwan here just now?"

    Xian Yize looked surprised: "Sir, you are really amazing. However, Miss Mu left after learning that you are not here."

    A trace of disappointment flashed across Bao Sihan's eyes: "Understood, go and bring me the report for this quarter."

    Bo Sihan didn't notice it, and when he said this, Xian Yize couldn't help but chuckled.

    Xian Yize remained calm on the surface, left the office after saying yes, and locked the door by the way.

    Hearing a crisp click, Bao Sihan turned his head to look at the office door, and narrowed his eyes in doubt.

    Just when he was wondering why Xian Yize locked the door, a breeze came through the open window, mixed with the faint fragrance of the girl.

    Bao Sihan looked towards the window, seeing Mu Wanwan's light blue skirt protruding from behind the curtains.

    But the owner of the skirt didn't know that she had been discovered, and was still hiding behind the curtain seriously, waiting to scare Bao Sihan.

    The corners of Bo Sihan's lips curled up, pretending to be fooled, he walked to the desk and sat down.

    ps: Sese has been unwell for the past few days. I originally wanted to ask for leave today, but now I find that I really can¡¯t ask for it, because I will feel guilty in my heart, and I feel that it is not difficult to let you down for a day of waiting.  Today, I will update the first four, my dears, and then I forgot to post the small theater last week. My brain is also dead now, and I will post it to the group tomorrow!  Harm, those of you who won the lottery and didn't report your address, hurry up and report it. It is more reliable to add me on WeChat!  (¨i¨s^¨t¨i), today is a day that I dare not ask for a message See you tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1598 There is indeed a status gap between Su Anna and Fang Xun.

    ?

    When Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan talking, she took a quick look at herself and immediately understood what he meant.

    What he said was nothing more than a test.

    There is indeed a status gap between Su Anna and Fang Xun.

    However, if Su Anna and Fang Xun identified each other, they would not sit idly by.

    It depends on what Fang Xun thinks.

    Fang Xun didn't even think about it, so he said with a serious face: "No, I can't, I must not give up on Nana. Even if the Su family disagrees, I will show my sincerity. Even if I risk my life, I will let Nana  Na's parents agree with me!"

    Mu Wanwan was quite satisfied with Fang Xun's answer, and looked straight at him with a pair of black eyes that flowed with light: "Fang Xun, don't blame me for not reminding you, the Su family is different from ordinary families. Nana is from the family.  Baby, it's not impossible for their family to abolish you by then."

    There was no hesitation on Fang Xun's face, but his tone was still full of firmness: "Even if they kill me, I will try my best to try, otherwise, I will definitely regret it. Even if it really doesn't work in the end, I will stand by  I am content with being around her and the child."

    "Then what are you going to do?" Xian Yize asked.

    "Anyway I want to go to Su's house first, apologize to Nana's parents first, and then confirm Nana's situation." Fang Xun frowned when he thought of Suanna.

    His girls have always been delicate, and they would shed tears when they were wronged.  This time, she still didn't know what it was like to be sad!

    "If you go to the Su family like this, you will definitely be kicked out by the people of the Su family." Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, "Actually, you have to understand the people of the Su family. There is a difference in status between the two of you, and  No one's parents will be happy if you get pregnant before marriage, you have to express your determination to let the Su family's parents know that you are serious, and you will definitely do your best in the future, only for Nana."

    "Of course I will treat her well. She is my wife, and I can do anything for her." Fang Xun looked at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, stood up gritted his teeth, and bowed ninety degrees to them  He bowed: "Sir, Miss Mu, I would like to ask you to help me."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Fang Xun in surprise.

    She didn't expect Fang Xun to do such a thing.

    She has known Fang Xun for a long time, and she has always been very clear that Fang Xun is actually a very proud person in his bones. She has never seen Fang Xun show such a gesture to anyone.

    Even when dealing with Bao Sihan, Fang Xun had never been so humble.

    Fang Xun maintained a bowing posture with an extremely serious expression.

    Looking at Fang Xun's hair, Bao Sihan suddenly said, "Secretary Xian, go and help me get the things I prepared for Fang Xun."

    Only then did Fang Xun raise his head, and just like Mu Wanwan, he looked at Bao Sihan in confusion.

    "Si Han, what have you prepared for Fang Xun?" Mu Wanwan asked in a low voice.

    "Every time before Fang Xun risked his life to complete the task, I prepared a reward for him, which was some shares of companies under my Bo Group. Now, the total value of these shares should be a sum of money.  That's not a small number." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan suddenly realized.

    ¡ª¡ªFang Xun is Si Han's most capable subordinate. He has been with Si Han for so many years and helped Si Han do a lot of things.

    Although Si Han has a cold temper, it doesn't mean he is a person without feelings.

    She knew too well how Bao Sihan treated the people around her.

    Her Si Han has always been a man who is not good at words, but is as careful as a hair, and only knows how to tell the truth.

    Therefore, Si Han prepared those things for Fang Xun, hoping that he could live a good life after retirement.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan only felt that her chest was filled with warmth and pride. She involuntarily reached out and grabbed Bao Sihan's little hand, and gently scratched his palm with her little finger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1618 She Looks Like a Little White Rabbit Who Has Been Targeted by Evil Wolves

    ?

    The housekeeper Xiao Tang responded, went upstairs and came down quickly, and handed a black invitation card to Gong Yiwan.

    After Gong Yiwan took it, she opened it and looked at it, and Beitang Qi's voice rang in her ears.

    "This medical academic exchange meeting has invited many heavyweight bachelors. Many of them are the founders of the industry. No matter who you two participated in the past, it will be of great benefit to you."

    "Look at Wanwan, there will indeed be many seniors attending. This is a good opportunity." Gong Yiwan smiled and pointed to the list of invitations written on the invitation.

    The people on these lists are all prominent leaders in the industry, and participating in the academic conference with these people will definitely benefit a lot.

    "You have also seen that the academic conference will be held in country d one month later. My old bones can't move anymore. The people in the research institute are also busy with different things. If you don't mind, you can go to  Let's take a look." Beitang Qi said.

    Seeing so many bigwigs coming to the academic meeting, Mu Wanwan's heart moved uncontrollably.

    "Wanwan, you should go to this academic conference. You haven't participated in similar activities. Go and participate. You can gain some experience." Gong Yiwan has participated in many similar activities, so she doesn't have to go.

    Mu Wanwan took the invitation from Gong Yiwan, and looked gratefully at Beitang Qi: "Thank you, Grandpa Beitang."

    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I don't know how many people fought their heads and wanted to see it. If Bei Tangqi hadn't generously provided her with the opportunity, she would not have been able to go.

    Beitang smiled from ear to ear: "Why are you so polite between you and Grandpa Beitang? If you really want to thank me, you can make some snacks and bring them to me next time. I like your craftsmanship very much.  .¡±

    Mu Wanwan agreed straight away: "Of course it's no problem."

    After the three of them looked at each other and smiled, they continued talking and laughing about other things.

    Unable to withstand Beitang Qi's warm invitation, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan returned to Bo's Manor and Ye's house respectively after having dinner at Beitang's house.

    Mu Wanwan had just entered the gate of the manor when she received a call from Suana: "Nana, how are you?"

    On the other end of the phone, Suanna's coquettish voice came: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  I am so blessed to have such a good friend."

    Mu Wanwan walked up the stairs, and was amused by Suanna's words: "Look at you, you are already a mother, and you still like to act like a baby when you talk."

    Su Anna lowered her voice embarrassingly: "What I said is true, Wanwan, I really thank you very much. If you hadn't brought Mr. Bo here, today's incident would definitely have become even bigger."

    "There's no need to say thank you between the two of us. Besides, Sihan also regards Fang Xun as a brother, so it's right to help each other." When Mu Wanwan spoke, she had already walked to the door of her and Bao Sihan's room.

    Before she could open the door, the door in front of her was opened first.

    The aroma after bathing rushed over her face. Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan who was wearing a silk nightgown and was wiping his hair with a towel. When she raised her eyes, she met his eyes like the night.

    Mu Wanwan's little heart trembled immediately, she was like a little white rabbit who had been stalked by a wolf, and she suddenly realized what was going to happen next.

    ps: First of all, I wish you all a happy May Day holiday!  Hehehe, I got stuck on the text, the main reason is that the message has not exceeded 200, whisper bb If it exceeds 200, there will be no chance to get stuck Run away with the lid of the pot~(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 1626 Did you see what I did?

    ?

    "Did you see what I did?" Yan Jue asked while looking at Ou Tingye indifferently.

    Seeing that Yan Jue still looked innocent, Ou Tingye was furious from the heart, and was about to step forward, when Huangfu Yunfei rushed over and stood between him and Yan Jue.

    "Don't, don't, don't be impulsive." Huangfu Yunfei smiled flatteringly and said to Ou Tingye, while pulling Yan Jue up from the ground forcefully, "Go, come with me!"

    Yan Jue was in a trance for a moment, bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake, turned his head, glanced at Mu Wanwan, and curled his lips.

    At this moment, Mu Wanwan felt as if her soul was being torn apart by a big ferocious hand, and suddenly her eyes went dark.

    "Wanwan! Don't scare me!" Seeing Mu Wanwan fainting weakly, Suanna was terrified. She quickly reached out her hand and patted Mu Wanwan's face, trying to wake her up.  .

    "Wanwan!" Ou Tingye was distracted, not paying attention to Yan Jue and the other two, and quickly came to Mu Wanwan's side.

    "What should I do? I passed out every night!" Su Anna was so panicked that she could only look at Ou Tingye helplessly.

    Ou Tingye forced himself to calm down and said, "Quick, I'll drive you to the hospital."

    Su Anna nodded and helped Ou Tingye to help Mu Wanwan to the car.

    The sports car rushed out from the spot like lightning, and Ou Tingye's heart rose to his throat. He had never been so flustered like now.

    Send Mu Wanwan to the emergency department of the hospital as quickly as possible.

    In the ward, Su Anna and Ou Tingye both stood in front of the bed with worried expressions, looking at Mu Wanwan who hadn't opened his eyes yet.

    "You don't have to worry too much, the patient's health is fine, and he should wake up soon." The doctor said to Suanna and Ou Tingye after examining Mu Wanwan's body.

    Ou Tingye frowned, obviously still in extreme worry: "If nothing happened, why did she suddenly faint? I haven't heard of her having this kind of disease before."

    Suanna nodded vigorously beside her: "Wanwan's physical fitness has always been good!"

    Doctor: "It's actually hard to say. Sometimes people faint suddenly not necessarily because of illness, but maybe because of emotional agitation, or a disguised form of self-protection. Did the patient receive any stimulation before coma?"

    Both Suanna and Ou Tingye fell silent.

    They all agreed that Mu Wanwan was not stimulated, and her psychology was very strong.

    The reason must be Yan Jue. The man didn't know what trick he used.

    Thinking of Yan Jue, Ou Tingye's eyes darkened.

    He wanted to kill that pervert.

    "Sir, the wound on your hand needs to be dealt with quickly." The doctor looked at Ou Tingye's hand and said with a frown.

    It was only then that Su Anna realized that she also looked at Ou Tingye's wrist, and found that Ou Tingye's hand seemed to be bruised, with bruises on her wrist.

    "Doctor, help him deal with the injury." Suanna said quickly.

    Ou Tingye was so focused on Mu Wanwan just now, he didn't notice his situation at all, until he lowered his head and looked at his wrist, and felt the tingling pain sweeping over him.

    "I don't want to leave here to treat the wound, can I trouble you to treat it for me in the ward?" Ou Tingye looked at Mu Wanwan who was still in a coma, and left without worrying.

    "Okaythen you wait here for a while." After the doctor finished speaking, he turned and left.

    After a while, the nurse came to the ward with something to treat the wound.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1635 I didn't mean that you are inferior to classmate Mu

    ?

    Tang Meng and the others felt flattered, they didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so talkative!

    Their original prejudice against Mu Wanwan disappeared immediately, and they rushed to scan and add WeChat with Mu Wanwan.

    Leaving Dongfang Ling standing alone, he seemed particularly out of place.

    Dongfang Ling suppressed the emotions in his eyes, and watched this scene with fists clenched.

    She can see that Mu Wanwan has endless patience no matter how she treats anyone else, but when facing her, she will be extraordinarily indifferent.

    It felt like there was an unbridgeable gap between them, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't get into Mu Wanwan's heart and gain her trust.

    Not only that, Mu Wanwan even targeted her deliberately, making no secret of her dislike for her.

    This sense of frustration made Dongfang Ling anxious, but she hadn't forgotten the mission she was carrying.

    After Mu Wanwan and Tang Meng exchanged contact information, they strode away.

    Tang Meng looked at Mu Wanwan's leaving back, her eyes were full of admiration, and she couldn't help sighing: "Student Mu is really beautiful, her voice is beautiful, and she is so gentle, no wonder she has so many fans,  I like her too."

    "Me too. Dongfang classmate originally said that classmate Mu was indifferent and difficult to get along with. I was worried that she would reject us." The male classmate wearing glasses said immediately.

    "Student Dongfang, what you said before was too exaggerated. Student Mu is obviously very good. It's a pity that she doesn't want to enter the entertainment circle. Otherwise, with her looks and temperament, she will definitely become the most popular in the entertainment circle in minutes.  Female star." When Tang Meng said this, she suddenly felt Dongfang Ling looking towards her.

    Tang Meng looked at Dongfang Ling, just in line with her gloomy gaze.

    "EhStudent Dongfang, I'm just making an analogy. I didn't mean that you are inferior to Student Mu."

    Dongfang Ling smiled, and said coquettishly: "Of course I know, Wanwan and I are good friends, how could I be jealous of her. At first I was just worried that Wanwan would not want to, but now that she is willing, I am more than you guys."  Still happy."

    Tang Meng also showed a slight smile when she heard what Dongfang Ling said: "Student Dongfang, let's go have dinner together, I'll treat you."

    "No, I don't have class in the afternoon, and I have to go to the brokerage company. Let's talk next time when we are free." Dongfang Ling waved to Tang Meng and others, and left the classroom with a smile.

    Dongfang Ling is now quite a popular traffic floret. She met many fans along the way out of school. Every time she met no matter who she met, she greeted them with a smile and walked all the way to the parking lot.

    Sitting in his car and locking the door, Dongfang Ling saw no one around, and the smile on his face disappeared immediately.

    With fierce eyes wandering in his eyes, Dongfang Ling raised his hand and slapped the steering wheel in front of him vigorously: "Damn it, it's just a group of students who have no appreciation, and dare to say that Mu Wanwan is better than me! I  It depends on my strength to become popular in the entertainment industry!!"

    Dongfang Ling took a deep breath and calmed down. He raised his hand and brushed his hair back, took out the phone to unlock it, opened the call history, and found Miss S's number.

    The mobile phone shows that the last time Miss S talked with her was already more than ten days ago.

    In the past ten days, Miss S seemed to have disappeared.

    This made Dongfang Ling a little uneasy.

    In the past, Ms. S would contact her almost every day to ask about Mu Wanwan, but suddenly she didn't contact her for ten days, is there something wrong?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1638 That man is a lunatic, and the words of a lunatic cannot be trusted

    ?

    "Yan Jue said, if he dies, something will happen to you too." Bao Sihan didn't hide what Mu Wanwan meant, and said while looking at her deeply.

    "He actually said that?" Mu Wanwan frowned while speaking, "I don't know if what he said is true or not. That man is a lunatic, and what a lunatic says is not credible."

    Yan Jue is a person who is not even afraid of death. Such a person can only be described as a lunatic.

    "When you fainted yesterday, Yan Jue was not in a good condition, so it shows that there is still something involved between the two of you. Since there is such a possibility, you can't be careless." Bao Sihan said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan smiled, and held Bao Sihan's hand instead: "Don't be so careful, and don't worry too much about me."

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand tightly, feeling that he was not careful enough.

    The main thing is to protect her well, no matter how much energy he puts in, it's worth it.

    "When are you going to confess about Yan Jue to your family?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Mu Wanwan thought about it seriously, and said slowly: "Just today, I think it's time to talk."

    She didn't say it before because she couldn't confirm Yan Jue's identity.

    Now she can be sure that Yan Jue is Huo Yu, so it is time to confess this to her family.

    Bo Sihan nodded in agreement.

    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped steadily at the gate of Gong's house.

    Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan got out of the car, and walked into the palace gate holding hands.

    After entering the living room, Mu Wanwan already felt the condensed breath lingering in the air.

    The old butler seemed to have grasped at straws, and walked over quickly: "Miss, sir, you are here."

    "What happened?" Mu Wanwan asked in a low voice.

    "Actually, it's nothing special. It's just that Ms. Yiyi received a courier. It's a postcard. Then the eldest lady called the young master and Mr. Si. After the three of them said a few words, they didn't look very happy.  , I don't know exactly what happened" The old butler was at a loss, and while speaking, he glanced cautiously at the sofa where the three of them were.

    "Who sent the postcard?" Bao Sihan asked.

    The old butler shook his head: "The sender's address and name are not written on the courier, so nothing can be found out."

    "You take the other servants down first, don't come and disturb us for now." Mu Wanwan made arrangements, and walked towards the sofa together arm in arm with Bao Sihan.

    Walking to the sofa, Mu Wanwan saw a postcard on the coffee table in front of the sofa.

    "You guys are here." The moment Gong Yiwan saw Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, she forced out a smile.

    "Sit down quickly." Gong Yu said.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes were always on the postcard. She felt that the scenery on the postcard looked familiar. She passed some rare plants on it and judged the source of the scenery: "Isn't this the scenery postcard of Kasa Island?"

    "What was written on the postcard?" Bao Sihan said, and sat down on the sofa with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Gong Yu picked up the postcard and handed it to the two of them: "Look at it for yourself."

    Bo Sihan reached out to take the postcard, and saw the back of the postcard with Mu Wanwan.

    ¡ª¡ª'I love you, but you love the world, then I will destroy your world and rebuild everything.  My love, I will take you down with me in the depths of hell.  '

    Full of paranoid and crazy words, it makes people shudder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1660 You will destroy me

    ?

    "Don't!" Dongfang Ling immediately let out a cry of collapse. She covered her face and cried helplessly, "No, don't, I beg you, please forgive me!  I can do anything, just please don't shoot me, I am a star, you will destroy me."

    "I just want to destroy you." The bald head said, aiming at the collapsed Dongfang Ling at 360 degrees without any dead angle, and recorded every expression of her collapse in the phone.

    At this moment, two knocks on the door suddenly sounded outside the door.

    The four bald people who were laughing at first became nervous immediately.

    They knew very well that the only person who would appear outside their room at this time was Bo Sihan.

    "Quick, go and open the door." Holding the phone, the bald man ordered to the remaining man.

    Dongfang Ling raised his head, and two more photos were taken.

    But this time, her eyes turned towards the door, and hope was rekindled in her stagnant eyes.

    She finally waited for someone else, and she could finally ask for help!

    Dongfang Ling became excited, and shouted for help towards the open door: "Please help me, I was kidnapped by this group of people, as long as you can help me, I am willing to promise you anything"

    Dongfang Ling's words came to an abrupt end in the middle.

    Because, she clearly saw a pair of handsome men and beautiful women walking in from the door.

    Bo Sihan was dressed in a neat suit, and Mu Wanwan, who was wearing a delicate skirt, was in his arms. The two walked in the door arm in arm. They looked so dazzling and sweet, in stark contrast to the embarrassed Dongfang Ling.

    Dongfang Ling was completely stunned as if struck by lightning.

    Her mind went blank, she stared at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan, at this moment she was only one step away from collapse.

    The flash of the bald mobile phone was still on, recording her most embarrassing appearance.

    However, all this humiliation was far less than Mu Wanwan's eyes on her, which wanted to make her collapse even more.

    The way Mu Wanwan looked at her was like looking at something unsightly and dirty.

    "Ah¡ª!" Dongfang Ling couldn't make any other reactions, and all she could do was scream.

    Mu Wanwan watched all this quietly, knowing very well in her heart that the time was almost up.

    Immediately afterwards, she raised her hand, revealing a golden bell bracelet woven with red thread on her wrist.

    Two golden bells, one large and one small, hung from the bracelet. The bells were exquisitely crafted, with hollow carvings all over them. There was a dragon and a phoenix on them. Although they would make a crisp sound when touched, the beads inside the bells  But motionless.

    Looking at the bell, Mu Wanwan naturally thought of Gu Xiao.

    This bell was given to her by Gu Xiao.

    This bell looks like an ordinary decoration, but to trigger the bell and make the bell make a sound, special gestures and skills are required.

    Hypnosis often requires sound to induce it, just like the Buddhist beads used by Gu Xiao, and the bell he gave her is the tool Mu Wanwan used to trigger hypnosis.

    Mu Wanwan's wrist shook at a special angle, and the bell on her wrist made a crisp sound.

    The sound of the bell sounded particularly crisp, making the expressions on the faces of everyone present a little confused.

    And Mu Wanwan didn't stop there, but rang the bell again.

    "Dongfang Ling, raise your head." Mu Wanwan's voice sounded faintly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1666 That's your granddaughter-in-law, she's still my good granddaughter

    ?

    "What's the matter? My family beat my back and rubbed my waist before Wanwan, and made ginseng soup! That's your granddaughter-in-law, and she is my good granddaughter!" Ye Qian mentioned Mu Wanwan like a  Like an old child, with an expression of reluctance to admit defeat.

    Both Wu Zhizhi and Wen Ruhua were amused by Ye Gan's appearance.

    Wen Ruhua wanted to provoke him on purpose, and said solemnly: "That's not okay, since you're going to marry us, Si Han, at night, then she's from our Bo family."

    After Ye Qian heard this, he immediately became anxious: "Ruhua, you can't be so unreasonable, even if we marry Wan Wan to your family Si Han, Wan Wan is also my precious granddaughter. I have waited for more than twenty years, is it okay?"  It's easy to wait for such a well-behaved and sensible granddaughter, if you dare to take her away, I, I won't let her marry!"

    Wu Zhizhi couldn't close her mouth from ear to ear, and said angrily, "Is your words useful? If you don't let Wan Wan get married, Wan Wan will be the first to jump out and disagree."

    Wen Ruhua didn't think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, so he also added fuel and vinegar: "That's a good statement. When the time comes, I will make Wan Wan angry with you and ignore you anymore. I want to see what you will do then!"

    "This, this shouldn't be possible?" Ye Qian frowned.

    Wen Ruhua and Wu Zhizhi couldn't help laughing out loud when they saw that Ye Qian was seriously worried.

    Here, Su Anna and Fang Xun also came to the wedding scene with gifts.

    Ye Yunjing was in charge of entertaining the guests at the door. After seeing Fang Xun, he walked up to him and said with a smile, "Hi, welcome. Fang Xun, is your health better? It's really kind of you to come here specially.  "

    Fang Xun was dressed in a neat suit and looked full of energy. He took the initiative to hand over the gift he had prepared to Yunjing Ye: "Mr. Ye's big day, Nana and I were invited to attend, of course we have to congratulate in person."

    Suanna was wearing a loose tutu skirt and a windbreaker jacket, and her cute little face was filled with a vigorous smile: "Uncle Ye, I wish you and Aunt Gong a happy marriage for a hundred years!"

    Sylvia stretched out his hand to accept the gift, with a smile in his eyes: "Thank you very much. If Ms. Su is looking for Wanwan, she is in her mother's dressing room, why don't I take you there."

    Su Anna waved her hand: "No need, Uncle Ye, you can greet the guests here, and Ah Xun and I can find them by ourselves."

    After Suanna finished speaking, she dragged Fang Xun away quickly.

    Seeing the backs of these two people leaving, Sylvia couldn't help feeling a little puzzled.

    There is a lesson to be learned, he really doesn't want to continue entertaining guests at the same place, so he just wants to find a good-sounding way to leave, go to the dressing room to be lazy, and take a look at his precious wife along the way.

    As a result, who knew it was rejected.

    In desperation, Ye Yunjing could only suppress his inner expectations and continue entertaining guests.

    And here, in the dressing room.

    Sunlight poured through the floor-to-ceiling windows. In the European-style room, Gong Yiwan was wearing a snow-white wedding dress and holding a bouquet of magnolia flowers. She looked like a person who had stepped out of an oil painting.  The seiko custom-made wedding dress with large embroidery, the whole person is indescribably beautiful.

    Holding the camera in her hand, Mu Wanwan couldn't help taking several photos of Gong Yiwan in all directions without any dead ends: "Mom, you are so beautiful!"

    "Sister, look at the camera and smile, yes, that's good." Gong Yu also had a video camera in his hand, and was very dedicated to shooting videos for Gong Yiwan, wanting to cherish this beautiful scene forever.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1678 I don't want to see her, can I go back?

    ?

    Before the staff could answer Dongfang Ling, there was a burst of light footsteps.

    Dongfang Ling felt something, and hurriedly turned his head to look at the person coming.

    I saw Mu Wanwan, who was wearing a black windbreaker and carrying a limited edition bag, standing not far away, looking at her indifferently.

    Dongfang Ling stood up abruptly from the ground, quickly arranging her hair and clothes, trying to cover up her embarrassment.

    There was strong hatred and unwillingness in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan had a panoramic view of Dongfang Ling's distorted expression, just smiled dismissively, and sat in front of the conversation window.

    "I don't want to see her, can I go back?" Dongfang Ling turned to look at the staff and asked.

    ¡ª¡ªLooking at the glamorous Mu Wanwan, every nerve in her seemed to be tormented by hatred, and this feeling almost suffocated her.

    "No." The staff received an order in advance that Dongfang Ling must see Mu Wanwan, and the visiting time is not limited.

    Because Dongfang Ling still has some things to explain, let Mu Wanwan see her and give her some mental blows, which will be more convenient for Ye Yunjing's interrogation.

    Dongfang Ling's face was instantly as black as the bottom of a pot. Pushed by the staff, he reluctantly walked to the painting window and sat down.

    "Mu Wanwan, did you come to see my joke?" Dongfang Ling looked at Mu Wanwan with a sneer and said, "You are really boring."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, with a smile in her dark and clear eyes: "Yes, I did come to see your joke. You are really too funny."

    Dongfang Ling: ""

    She originally wanted to hate Mu Wanwan, but she didn't expect to shoot herself in the foot.

    Seeing the gloating smile on Mu Wanwan's face, she was really angry!

    "Dongfang Ling, are you doing well here?" Mu Wanwan looked at Dongfang Ling so angry that her lips turned purple, and continued to ask angrily.

    "As you can see, my life is not good at all, you are satisfied." Dongfang Ling said almost gnashing his teeth, "If you came to see my joke, then you have seen it now, can you leave now?  ?!"

    If possible, she really wants to eat Mu Wanwan alive now!

    This woman had an angelic face, but turned out to be so dark and vicious.

    She really underestimated Mu Wanwan before.

    "I came here to show you something." As Mu Wanwan said, she took out the tablet from her bag, "Don't you want to know how your fans treated you after you were caught in prison?"  What's your attitude like?"

    Dongfang Ling's eyes lit up: "They must think I was wronged! I was wronged!"

    She has yet to make a real confession.

    Anyway, she will never admit to those things she did!

    Mu Wanwan saw that Dongfang Ling was still confident at this time, and handed the tablet to the staff: "Please take it in and let her have a look."

    The staff member nodded, took the tablet computer to the cubicle where Dongfang Ling was, and handed the tablet computer to her.

    Dongfang Ling took the tablet with trembling hands.

    The fact that she was caught here happened too suddenly, and she was really relieved after staying here for a day.

    During these difficult days, her main concern is the reaction of her fans.

    I don't know if they will think that she has been wronged, will they call for her injustice, will they feel sorry for her?

    Of course, black fans will definitely take the opportunity to pull and trample her hard.

    But she doesn't care about those black fans, what she cares most about now is the fans she worked so hard to earn (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1685 It's hard to believe such a thing if you don't experience it yourself

    ?

    Mu Wanwan took a sip of scented tea, the mellow fragrance with a hint of sweetness made her squint her eyes in satisfaction, like a lazy cat: "I think I'm far behind you, I still have to continue studying  .¡±

    Gu Xiao looked deeply at Mu Wanwan, he felt that Wanwan was really humble, and that her attainments in hypnosis would surpass him sooner or later.

    "I just took over a case, come take a look." Gu Xiao said, and gave Mu Wanwan the materials he had prepared in advance, "If you are interested, you can take over this case with me."

    Mu Wanwan took the information in Gu Xiao's hand, sat up a little bit, and looked through it carefully.

    Mu Wanwan was stunned when she saw the name on the information.

    I saw that the name written on it turned out to be Yan Jue.

    Gu Xiao didn't know about the festival between Mu Wanwan and Yan Jue. Seeing that Mu Wanwan's face became serious, he asked, "What's wrong?"

    "I know this person." Mu Wanwan softened her expression a little, and then continued to read the information seriously.

    It took about ten minutes for Mu Wanwan to finish reading the information.

    In more than ten pages of information, Yan Jue's personal information and his growth process were clearly written.

    From the information, Mu Wanwan learned what kind of person Yan Jue was who had not been seized by Huo Yu.

    He and Huo Yu are completely different people. Even though he has been in poor health since he was a child, he is still a positive and gentle person.

    As for Huo Yu, his soul is black, and his personality is treacherous and vicious.

    "I have some friendship with the old man of the Yan family. He wants me to help treat his precious grandson. Everyone in their family suspects that Yan Jue has a split personality." Gu Xiao said slowly.

    Mu Wanwan touched her chin and thought about it.

    Indeed, Yan Jue's various performances now are completely different from before.

    It is normal for their family members to suspect that Yan Jue has a split personality.

    But there was one thing she couldn't figure out. Could it be that the people in Yan Jue's family didn't know that the real Yan Jue was no longer there, and that the core had been changed?

    "Teacher, do you believe that there is such a thing as resurrection from death in this world?" Mu Wanwan suddenly asked Gu Xiao.

    Gu Xiao pushed the reading glasses, nodded: "I believe."

    I didn't expect Gu Xiao to answer himself so simply and neatly, with such a firm tone, Mu Wanwan was surprised instead: "Why do you believe it?"

    Gu Xiao's eyes looked into the distance, as if thinking of something far away: "If you don't experience it yourself, it's hard to believe such a thing"

    It was the first time Mu Wanwan saw such a complicated expression on Gu Xiao's face.

    nostalgia, sadness, regret

    Although she was very curious about what happened to Gu Xiao, she still held back and didn't ask further questions.

    ?Because if you ask about some things, you are exposing other people's scars.

    "Wanwan, why did you ask me this question?" Gu Xiao suddenly turned his head to look at Mu Wanwan, and asked, "Do you suspect that Yan Jue was reborn?"

    "It's a long story." Mu Wanwan frowned.

    "If you want to talk, then tell me. If you don't want to talk, it doesn't matter." Gu Xiao felt that the matter was not simple, and showed a kind and gentle smile at Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan trusts Gu Xiao, otherwise she would not recognize him as a teacher.

    Poured another cup of scented tea, Mu Wanwan took a sip to moisten her throat, and said, "Then let me tell you, the thing is like this"

    ps: Get a good way to change Wanwan's name when it's about to end, so that you won't get used to it when the time comes.  Ladies, do you agree?  Oops, please leave a message~ Tomorrow there will be candy you want to knock~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1703 What is your plan for this matter

    ?

    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Xiangwan arrived as scheduled.

    The two came to the private room on the second floor, ordered a table of western food, and then started talking about business.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Xiangwan worriedly. Seeing that there were two bruises under her eyes, it was not difficult to guess that she must not have slept well last night: "Xiang Wan, what happened?"

    Lin Xiangwan took a sip of lemonade and rubbed his brows worriedly: "Miss Mu, haven't you checked the trending searches? Miyazawa has been involved in a scandal, and his partner is still Zhu Lai. A paparazzi caught the two of them going to the hotel together  Open house¡­¡­"

    "What?" Mu Wanwan suspected that she had heard it wrong, showing disbelief on her face, "How could Gong Zeyan do such a sloppy thing?"

    Knowing Gong Zeyan for such a long time, Mu Wanwan knows very well that he has always kept himself clean, and he doesn't like to use emotional matters to hype, and has never had any scandals with anyone.

    Even if he really had something to do with Zhu Lai, he would not be so careless that he would be photographed by the paparazzi.

    "I also asked Gong Zeyan about this matter. According to what he said, the relationship between him and Zhu Lai was innocent. When he returned from the promotional activities that day, he met Zhu Lai who was feeling unwell, so he sent him to the hospital.  She went to the hotel to rest. By the way, Gong Zeyan also said that he found the news last night and explained it to Miss Mu. Miss Mu, haven't you received the WeChat message from Gong Zeyan?" Lin Xiangwan  Said.

    "Last night I went to bed early, and this morning I was almost in a hurry to be late, so I didn't pay attention. Wait a minute, I'll look through the chat history." Mu Wanwan said, took out her phone, and opened WeChat.

    Sure enough, she saw that Gong Zeyan had sent her dozens of WeChat messages.

    After clicking on the page and reading the words Gong Zeyan sent her in detail, Mu Wanwan found that Gong Zeyan paid more attention to this matter than she imagined, and explained the whole thing to her in one breath.  The cause and effect, and even at the end, he sincerely asked Mu Wanwan to believe in her innocence.

    Based on the long-term understanding of Gong Zeyan, Mu Wanwan can conclude that Gong Zeyan was indeed wronged.

    However, she always felt a little inexplicable.

    Because even if she and Gong Zeyan are in a cooperative relationship now, he doesn't need to explain it to her in such detail, right?

    "I already understand what happened. Didn't Zhu Lai say anything?" Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Xiangwan and asked.

    "Of course we have contacted Zhu Lai, but Zhu Lai went to participate in a closed variety show, and we can't get in touch for the time being. Our crew has already announced that Gong Zeyan will be our new drama  One of the two male protagonists, this time the scandal came suddenly, and the online comments were one-sided, which affected the entire image of Gong Zeyan, which also caused us a lot of trouble. If this continues, Gong Zeyan will definitely  It will lower the evaluation of our new drama." Lin Xiangwan has always been very calm in handling affairs, and never mixed any personal feelings, "Miss Mu, don't blame me for being cruel, I still want to ask you about this matter,  What on earth are you planning?"

    Mu Wanwan heard Lin Xiangwan's implication: "You want to ask me if you plan to replace Gong Zeyan?"

    Lin Xiangwan was stunned, and did not hide it: "I know that Gong Zeyan is a relative of Ms. Mu, and I also know that his professional ability is excellent. However, the impact of this matter is indeed great. Our studio has just  Established, this is the first drama filmed by our studio, and it will establish our future development trend. This business is not easy to do, so many people are staring at us, waiting for us to make a fool of ourselves. If Miyazawa Yan¡¯s affairs cannot be handled  Well, with all due respect, we're going to have more trouble ahead."

    ps: Happy weekend, please leave a message, babies, star eyes (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1707 Actually married such a tigress...

    ?

    After hearing this, the two beauties quickly let go of Zhuang Xinzhang and kept a distance from him.

    On Bar Street, there is no one who does not know how fierce Zhuang Xinzhang's woman is.  Regardless of Zhuang Xinzhang's age, since he was young, he has played a lot of tricks, until now he has a wife and children, not only does not restrain himself, but even intensifies, the more he plays, the more fierce he becomes.

    And his wife is an extremely tough woman who takes care of Zhuang Xinzhang all day long. Once Zhuang Xinzhang plays too fiercely, she will rush to the bar street to make trouble in minutes.

    Before, there was a bar girl who didn't know how strong his wife was. She took Zhuang Xinzhang to the hotel, but her wife stripped her clothes, threw her on the street and tortured her all night. When she was sent to the hospital the next day, not only  Bruised and nearly insane.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was so drunk that even if he wanted to stop the two beauties, he could only watch them leave as if they were fleeing.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was so annoyed that he couldn't help moving his mouth, and cursed: "I'm so unlucky that I married such a tigressXiao Li, drive, drive back, by the way, did you pay attention today, no one  Are you following us?"

    Xiao Li looked puzzled: "Sir, you really drank too much. Who would be idle and follow us?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang fell drunk on the back seat and waved his hand towards Xiao Li: "You, you don't know, people in their family have already found out that I was at their house that night. He won't let it go, I, I'm so annoying  They are going to die. Tell me, why don¡¯t all the people in their family just die"

    The more Xiao Li heard it, the more strange he felt, and he couldn't help asking: "Sir, who are you talking about?"

    "That's right, it's them" Zhuang Xinzhang hummed, and finally lost his strength, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    Xiao Li didn't get a response, and didn't take Zhuang Xinzhang's words to heart, so he drove away calmly.

    Zhuang Xinzhang was lying soundly asleep on the back seat of the car, without realizing that there was a man sitting in the car parked across the road.

    Gong Yu leaned back against the car seat, holding a burning cigarette between his knuckle fingers.

    Staring sharply at Zhuang Xinzhang's car and leaving, Gong Yu brought the cigarette to his lips and took a deep breath.

    Mars flickered, and Gong Yu's chest was filled with the smell of tobacco, alleviating the restlessness in his heart.

    Immediately after spitting out all the smoke, Gong Yu extinguished the cigarette irritably, and opened the car window to dissipate the smell of smoke in the car.

    At this moment, a burst of high-heeled shoes approached, and a hot figure with dyed rose-blond hair came up and knocked on Gongyu's car window: "Hi, handsome, we want to play together!"  Is it possible for you to be cheaper?"

    Gong Yu narrowed his eyes impatiently and looked at the woman.

    With just one glance, the woman was conquered by Gongyu's temperament and appearance.

    What a handsome man.

    The woman never thought that she would meet such a superb man just by knocking on the window of a car casually. She squeezed her upper body even more flamboyantly, and tried her best to create a look that she found most attractive: "Handsome guy, shall we play together?"  Would you like to make an offer?"

    Gong Yu smiled sarcastically, looked away disapprovingly, put the car in gear and drove away.

    Just as the car started, he suddenly heard a howl coming from under his wheels.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1708 Little things, still want to touch porcelain?

    ?

    "Wow woof! woof" The puppy's miserable bark came from under the wheel, and it sounded particularly miserable.

    Gong Yu frowned, turned off the engine, opened the door and got out of the car to check the situation.

    I saw a puppy lying in front of the bumper of his car.

    The whole body of the puppy is black, and its hair is frizzy due to long-term wandering. The broken and deformed left leg seems to be a broken leg bone, and it is lying on the ground in a particularly miserable state at this time.

    Gong Yu squatted down to check the wound on the stray dog's leg, and found that the wound on the stray dog's leg had begun to fester and pus. It must have been injured for several days, rather than being hit by his car.

    "Little thing, do you still want to touch porcelain?" Gong Yu asked condescendingly, looking at the little black dog.

    The little black dog lay sideways on the ground, it moved its injured leg a little, and couldn't cry out from the pain, then looked at Gongyu pitifully with its big black grape-like eyes, and moaned incessantly from its throat  cry for help.

    Gong Yu looked at the little black dog with some resistance in his eyes.

    The dog was so dirty that he didn't know where to start picking it up.

    Gong Yu has always been obsessed with cleanliness. When he was thinking, the woman just came up to him.

    "Handsome guy, don't blame this dead dog. It's a stray dog ??on the street. Even if it gets hit by a car, no one cares." The beauty stared at Gong Yu's tall back with glowing eyes, she was so greedy.

    She was really lucky today, to have met such a top-notch handsome guy.

    To be able to spend a good night with such a man, she would be willing to pay for it!

    Gong Yu didn't respond to the woman, but looked down at the little black dog.

    "Wow" The little black dog seemed to realize that he had failed to touch the porcelain. It slowly got up on the ground, no matter how careful it was, it would still involve the wound on its leg, and whimpered twice in pain.

    Hearing the little black dog's screams, Gong Yu felt inexplicably irritable, and said impatiently, "I'm in trouble."

    The little black dog has been wandering for so long, and can understand people's disgusting tone. It was frightened, dragged its injured leg and hurried away, for fear of being beaten.

    But before the little black dog took two steps, he was lifted up from the ground by the back of his neck.

    "Wow?" The little black dog looked suspiciously at the man who mentioned him, and met Gong Yu's expressionless face.

    But the expression on Gong Yu's face was completely opposite, his movements were very gentle, he even took off his expensive cashmere coat and wrapped it around the little black dog's dirty body.

    The little black dog was a little scared and struggled a bit.

    Gong Yu immediately narrowed his eyes and warned: "Don't move, if you move around, you will be thrown down."

    The little black dog seemed to hear the threat in the man's tone, and obediently remained motionless.

    Gong Yu carefully avoided the little black dog's injured leg, and wrapped the rest of its body with a cashmere coat to keep it warm.

    "Handsome guy, what are you doing, this kind of stray dog ??is dead, why do you care about it!" The beauty was anxious, and reached out to grab Gong Yu's arm.

    Could it be that standing here with such a beautiful woman, she is not as attractive as a stray dog ??in the eyes of this man?

    No, she is not reconciled.

    Before the woman reached out and touched Gong Yu's sleeve, Gong Yu swung herself away.

    The woman was caught off guard, her feet suddenly softened, and she fell straight into the dirty puddle by the roadside.

    "Ah!" The woman screamed after being splashed with dirty water all over her body.

    Gong Yu hugged the little black dog with one hand, as if she couldn't see the woman in distress, she calmly returned to the car.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 If you don't go, how do you think she vomits blood because of my anger?

    ?

    Seeing that Bo Yunze and Mu Xiaoxue were having a bad time, Mu Wanwan was happy from the bottom of her heart, with an unstoppable smile in her eyes.  Only those who really hate it can gloat like Mu Wanwan.  "These photos are good things for me. I don't want to spread them out so quickly. Brother, think about it, wait until the two of them are married and really together, and then see this photo  Will you be even angrier and angrier when you're here?" Mu Wanwan chuckled lightly, with a smile like a little devil on the corners of her lips.  Bao Sihan's eyes were full of doting: "You can do whatever you want." Mu Wanwan happily sat on Bao Sihan's lap, and then kissed the corner of his lips: "I have to vent my anger tomorrow morning."  Di Yajun asked me to go shopping with her." Ever since she knew that Di Yajun was not her biological mother, Mu Wanwan cared less about them.  Especially now that Di Yajun still regards her as an ATM, a tool to show off, and never treats her well from the bottom of her heart, so she looks down on Di Yajun even more.  In fact, for Mu Wanwan, blood relationship is very important, and the grace of nurturing is greater than the grace of childbearing.  So she will always respect and miss Lin Qingyu and his wife.  But Di Yajun is obviously not worthy.  "If you don't want to go, you don't have to go either." Bao Sihan saw through Mu Wanwan's thoughts at a glance, and comforted her.  "Hee hee, I still have to go. If I don't go, how can I see her vomit blood because of my anger, and then we will go together." Mu Wanwan said with a smile and rolled her eyes.  Bo Sihan raised his hand, and gently scratched Mu Wanwan's little nose.  In the afternoon, Mu Wanwan didn't have any important things to do, so she simply stayed with Bao Sihan and accompanied him to deal with trivial matters in the company.  *****The next day, outside the dt mall, Di Yajun was standing under the sun waiting for Mu Wanwan.  Finally, Di Yajun waited far away for Mu Wanwan's car.  After the car stopped steadily, Fang Xun got out of the car first, took a parasol, got out of the car and went around to the door of the car where Mu Wanwan was, and opened the door for Mu Wanwan.  Wearing a light blue dress, Mu Wanwan elegantly got out of the car, and immediately succeeded in attracting the attention of everyone present the moment she appeared.  With her elegant posture, one can tell that she is a young lady.  In contrast, Di Yajun's limelight was overshadowed, and his temperament suddenly became petty, completely unworthy of Mu Wanwan.  Seeing Mu Wanwan like this, Di Yajun felt a little depressed.  Now it seems that Mu Wanwan is undoubtedly her best daughter, the most worthy of her pride and showing off.  However, every time she sees Mu Wanwan now, she feels that she is a little too good.  Thinking of this in her heart, the smile on Di Yajun's lips became brighter and brighter: "Wanwan, here. Why are you here so late today? Mom has been waiting for you for half an hour." Mu Wanwan also paid attention  When we arrived at Di Yajun, she also came over with a smile on her face: "Mom, did I keep you waiting? I got up late this morning, so I wanted to come over to find you without breakfast. But you also know that Si Han  My brother loves me very much, he must let me come over after breakfast at home, and I can't help it." Mu Wanwan would never tell Di Yajun that she came late on purpose.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1771 Who would ask to see him at this time?

    ?

    The prison guard didn't talk nonsense, he just flew up and kicked Zhuang Xinzhang's thigh.

    Zhuang Xinzhang became obedient in an instant, got up from the ground obediently, and followed the prison guard out of the cell.

    When passing by the corridor, Zhuang Xinzhang peeked at the time on the wall clock, and found that it was actually past two o'clock in the morning.

    Who would ask to see him at this time?

    Is it Gong Yiwan, Gong Yu, or Mu Wanwan?

    Zhuang Xinzhang became nervous subconsciously, and then followed the warning to the visiting room.

    The door opened, and Zhuang Xinzhang saw the old man sitting outside the glass on the other side at a glance.

    Bei Tangqi was wearing a dark coat, and his legs were covered with an alpaca-colored blanket. He was sitting quietly in a wheelchair, with a smile on his face, looking at Zhuang Xinzhang from the air with his faint eyes.

    The moment Zhuang Xinzhang saw Beitang Qi, there were mixed feelings in his heart. While he was happy, there was more fear in his eyes: "Teacher, you finally came to save me!"

    Zhuang Xin rushed to Beitang Qi like Zhang Fei, looked at him urgently and said: "Teacher, you must help me, if I continue to be locked up here, I will be driven crazy!"

    Beitang Qi's eyes were calm. He did not immediately respond to Zhuang Xinzhang, but looked at the prison guard who had kept his head down: "You go out first, I want to have a private chat with my students."

    The prison guard nodded, obediently left the room, and left the visiting room.

    Zhuang Xinzhang looked at Beitang Qi, and said in a very hasty tone: "Teacher, I was really cornered this time! But I did not betray you! No matter what, you must help me. If you don't  If I get out, my life will be over! Don't forget, it was because of you that I ended up where I am today, and you can't leave me alone"

    When Bei Tangqi heard this, he suddenly raised the corners of his lips and laughed out loud: "Hehehehe, you said I hurt you? Do you have any evidence?"

    With Beitang Qi's mocking smile reflected in his eyes, Zhuang Xinzhang's face turned pale suddenly: "Teacher, you can't say that, you were the one who asked me to go to Gong Yiwan's house to steal the experimental results! Otherwise, I, I wouldn't have  If you go to the Gong family, you won't end up in the current situation."

    Bei Tangqi looked at Zhuang Xinzhang sarcastically, admiring his distorted expression: "Yes, it seems that you still have some brains, and you can still remember the mission I gave you back then. But, Zhuang Xinzhang, did you do it?"

    Zhuang Xinzhang was speechless for a moment.

    The smile on the corners of Beitang Qi's lips disappeared instantly, and a sharp cold light shot out from those shrewd old eyes, which made Zhuang Xinzhang shudder.

    While thumping his leg lightly, he said slowly: "At the beginning when your banker was defeated, you came to me and offered to make a deal with me. In the end, you not only failed, but also killed the members of the Gong family, making a big deal.  After making such a big noise, just like that, I still helped you and saved your family's property. Zhuang Xinzhang, you got cheap for nothing, and now it's time to pay back."

    Zhuang Xinzhang shook his head frantically and said, "I didn't kill the people in the palace family! I set fire to set fire to a room, and I just took the opportunity to escape after causing a commotion! How could I set fire to the whole palace by myself in a short time?"  My family, someone must have killed the members of the Gong family through my hands, this is none of my business!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1777 She really hates, really unwilling

    ?

    Seeing this scene, Ye Yunjing was heartbroken like a knife, and stepped forward in two steps, hugging Gong Yiwan into his arms, while patting her back gently, he comforted her: "Yiyi, cry if you want to cry,  I'm here, you don't have to be patient."

    Gong Yiwan's tears flowed gently, she threw herself directly into Ye Yunjing's arms, unloaded all her pretended strength in front of him, and vented her inner pain indulgently.

    She really hates it, really unwilling to reconcile it!

    Ye Yunjing hugged Gong Yiwan's shoulder distressedly, and tried his best to comfort her

    What Gong Yiwan didn't know was that there was also surveillance in the corridor, and her painful appearance was captured by the surveillance, which happened to be reflected on the screen in the surveillance room.

    Seeing her sister crying so sadly, Gong Yu felt as if her heart had been crushed by someone, and there was a burst of tormenting pain.

    "Damn it, Zhuang Xinzhang still hides it!" Gong Yu was extremely angry, his eyes were bloodshot.

    His older sister suffered so much from what those beasts had done, but he, the younger brother, could do nothing to help.

    Si Yunnian stretched out his hand to hold Gongyu, and said softly: "When Sister Yiyi comes back, she pretends not to know anything. She definitely doesn't want me to see her vulnerable side."

    Gong Yu nodded silently.

    Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms, she couldn't bear to continue looking at Gong Yiwan's painful expression on the screen, and looked up at Gong Yu: "Little uncle, I think what Zhuang Xinzhang said this time should not be a lie  His answer is about to solve our previous doubts. In the Gong family, there must be someone who cooperated with him inside and outside, which led to the tragedy that year. However, he should have told some truths and concealed some  more important things."

    Gong Yu nodded solemnly: "The fire that year should have been caused by that inner ghost. It was also because of that fire that more than 20 people in the Gong family, including my parents, died in total.  From people to bodyguards, only one person survived in the end."

    "It's the old housekeeper." Bao Sihan said in conclusion.

    When the old butler was mentioned, the expression on Gong Yu's face also changed: "Speaking of which, this matter is even more strange. The old butler was the person my parents trusted the most back then. Why would he want to kill me?  parents?"

    "When a person wants to do bad things, he doesn't need so many reasons. Back then, that person wouldn't set himself on fire and burn himself to death. In this way, the old housekeeper is the only suspicious person.  " Si Yunnian said.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door.

    Gong Yu immediately walked to the door to speak, and sure enough, she saw Ye Yunjing standing outside the door with Gong Yiwan in her arms with red eyes.

    Gong Yu looked at Gong Yiwan worriedly and asked, "Sister, are you okay?"

    "Finally I got most of the truth from Zhuang Xinzhang's mouth, I'm still very happy." Gong Yiwan saw the worry written on Gong Yu's face, and cheered up and said, "You really don't have to worry.  , I'm fine, but who are the survivors of that fire, do you remember?"

    Gong Yu nodded, and pulled the two of them into the door: "Sister, we just came to this point just now. The old butler was the only one who survived the fire." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 1779 I really never doubted the teacher

    ?

    "I know that there are not many subjects for my sister's experiments, and considering various factors, Beitang Qi is indeed very suspicious. Sister, I know that you have always respected Beitang Qi, but you are so heartbroken.  Didn't we expect the old housekeeper to betray us at the beginning?" Gong Yu took a careful look at Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan was stunned, she really never doubted her mentor.

    Bei Tangqi's kind and gentle appearance appeared in her mind, and she only felt that the blood in her whole body was about to freeze at this moment.

    "Yiyi, it is essential to be defensive. But, I can't figure it out, why is Bei Tangqi obsessed with your research results? Twenty years have passed, and he has never given up." Ye Yunjing couldn't figure it out, "Bei Tangqi  Tang Qi was originally a leading figure in the research field. Even if the research results were taken away, his status would not be improved.  The established position."

    Mu Wanwan felt that what Ye Yunjing said made sense.

    Just as my mother said just now, it is not that easy to steal someone's research results.

    There is no need for Beitang Qi to do such a thing at the risk of not being guaranteed at the end of the festival.

    That being the case, if Beitang Qi is really behind the scenes, then it means that he must have some special reason to obtain her mother's research results.

    Thinking of Beitang Qi, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but see his miserable appearance in a wheelchair.

    Mu Wanwan instantly thought of it.

    Bei Tangqi's legs!

    It is absolutely impossible for his leg to recover by relying on other methods!  However, her mother's research results can help the body function rejuvenation.

    It was only when Mu Wanwan thought of this that Gong Yiwan said, "Teacher's legs"

    Everyone's eyes lit up.

    "Mom, I just thought of this. Beitang Qi has been paralyzed for so many years, he must have dreamed of wanting to stand up. I think his leg was paralyzed due to a disease, not an accident." Mu Wanwan  While speaking, a cold light flashed quickly in those black and white eyes.

    The mother and daughter went to show Beitang Qi his legs before.

    The explanation of Beitangqi's situation is actually very simple. He should have lost the ability to walk because of a genetic defect that caused the muscles of his legs to atrophy and lose their activity.

    "The teacher had some inconvenient legs and feet in the early years, and he was far from being paralyzed. So twenty years ago, he didn't know that the teacher's legs were suffering from diseases. But he was able to plan ahead. After he knew that my research had produced results  After that, I started to think of a way to take away my research results and treat his legs for him" Gong Yiwan was already shocked when he said this, with an expression of disbelief on his face.

    In that case, Beitang Qi did have a great motive for committing the crime!

    As long as he can rejuvenate his youth, as long as Beitang Qi controls the dosage, he can make the cells and muscles of his legs younger, and it is very likely that he can restore his walking ability!

    It's just that Gong Yiwan had never doubted Beitang Qi before, so naturally he didn't think so much.

    Thinking of this, Gong Yiwan's eyes trembled: "I really, never doubted the teacher."

    Beitang Qi is her first teacher, and also her goal and idol.

    But no matter what she thinks now, she feels that Beitang Qi is the most suspicious person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1780 Some people don't deserve your kindness

    ?

    Seeing Gong Yiwan's pale face, Ye Yunjing's distress was beyond words: "Yi Yi, you don't doubt that it's because of your kindness. But some people don't deserve your kindness."

    His Yiyi is so kind.

    But those bastards always think of every way to plot against his Yiyi!

    "This can only be regarded as our guess. There is no evidence to prove that Beitang Qi is behind the scenes." Si Yunnian said calmly.

    "As long as you become a fox, you will show your tail sooner or later. Sister, don't worry about Beitang Qi, you and Wanwan should be careful first. I think it's better for us to start with the old housekeeper.  Leave this matter to me." Gong Yu said with a serious expression.

    "Yes, it's better for our Gong family to solve the matter of the Gong family by ourselves, Xiaoyu, I will leave this matter to you. Be cautious when investigating, so as not to overwhelm the snake." Gong Yiwan looked at Gong Yu, not knowing what to do.  Reassuringly exhorted.

    If the old housekeeper is really the ghost of the past, the depth of his city is simply beyond everyone's imagination.

    If their suspicions were correct, Baoqi would not be able to do anything secretly that threatened their safety.

    Gong Yu nodded indifferently, and said in one breath: "Sister, don't worry, I know it well."

    "Dad, I still want to talk to you about Miss S's number." Mu Wanwan recalled what she had investigated before, and couldn't wait to discuss it with Ye Yunjing.

    "Okay, then Xiaoyu and Mr. Si will go back first. Wanwan, let's go to the lounge." Sylvia said, leading the three of Mu Wanwan towards the lounge.

    After arriving at the lounge, the four of them sat down around the table together.

    "I remember, didn't Wanwan already investigate another number that is closely related to Miss S? As long as you follow that number to investigate, you will definitely be able to find some clues." Gong Yiwan's eyes were filled with excitement.  Looking forward to it, he looked at Ye Yunjing and asked.

    "Things are not that simple. According to our investigation, that phone number was registered anonymously overseas and has been canceled. We can't find any clues about the other party's identity. Therefore, Dongfang Ling's clue is broken here.  Sylvia looked at Mu Wanwan apologetically, and couldn't bear to hurt her, "I'm sorry. Wanwan, I let you down."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head: "Dad, don't say that, it's not your fault. If the criminal organization behind Dongfang Ling is so easy to deal with, we don't have to entangle with them until now."

    "Although we couldn't find Miss S's superior by following the clues. However, according to our judgment, we suspect that a woman named Zhu Lai may be Miss S." Bao Sihan said.

    "Did that woman reveal any clues?" Gong Yiwan asked, looking at the two with unconcealable excitement hidden in his eyes.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan shook their heads at the same time, and Mu Wanwan said: "If there is substantial evidence to prove that Zhu Lai is Miss S, we would have taken Xiaotian to arrest her long ago. However, this woman is really  It's very suspicious"

    In order to prove that her guess was correct, Mu Wanwan told Yunjing and Ye Yunjing all the suspicious things about Zhu Lai so far.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1799 After all, blood is thicker than water

    Just as Muruo said, she is the granddaughter of Grandpa.

    Even though Mu Wanwan knew that Mu Ruo had no good intentions, she could not force Grandpa not to see Mu Ruo.

    After all, blood is thicker than water.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan gently let go of Mr. Mu's hand: "Grandpa, no matter what Mu Ruo said to you, since you don't want to tell me, I won't ask. But if she hurts you, I will  Definitely won¡¯t let it go.¡±

    "Wan Wan, grandpa has always supported you in doing what you want to do. But, don't worry about grandpa. I'm already old and I've experienced everything. It's okay." When Mr. Mu said this, he changed the subject  , "I'm a little hungry, did you buy me my favorite snack? Go, take it, let's eat together."

    Mu Wanwan responded with a smile, and then brought some snacks to share with Mr. Mu.

    Although Mr. Mu didn't say anything, Mu Wanwan could tell that as long as she stayed by Grandpa's side, Grandpa would obviously look at ease.

    I could only send a WeChat message to tell Bao Sihan that he would be there later. After Mu Wanwan had eaten snacks with Mr. Mu, he told Mr. Mu that he was sleepy, so he lay on the sofa and pretended to sleep.

    Mr. Mu had nothing to do with Mu Wanwan. He was just staying with Mu Wanwan, but he fell into a dreamland and soon fell asleep.

    Hearing the steady breathing sound from behind, Mu Wanwan got up and turned her head to look behind her, only to see Mr. Mu sleeping peacefully.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes showed coldness again.

    What on earth did Muruo do to make her grandfather not even sleep well?  !

    Thinking of Grandpa Mu's dependence on him, Mu Wanwan took a deep breath slowly.

    While Mr. Mu was sleeping soundly, Mu Wanwan sent Ye Yunjing a WeChat message, first asked about Gong Yiwan, and after confirming that she was fine, continued to send Ye Yunjing another WeChat message.

    ¡ª¡ªDad, I want you to help me investigate a person.  The grandfather of my Mu family also has a granddaughter named Mu Ruo, who has been missing since the accident in the Mu family.  I came to see my grandpa today, and the nurse told me that Muruo had been here. She must have done something bad to my grandpa, which caused my grandpa to be extremely nervous. I want to know what she did during the time she was missing.  up.

    Mu Wanwan typed quickly with her fingers, and sent this text to Yunjing Ye.

    For Mr. Mu, the whole Ye family was very grateful, so Ye Yunjing saw that this matter had something to do with Mr. Mu, so he immediately agreed to Mu Wanwan on WeChat.

    Mu Wanwan stayed with Mr. Mu until he had dinner with him and saw that his mental state seemed to be much better than during the day, and then she finally felt relieved and left.

    Because Mr. Mu was resting on the bed after dinner, Mu Wanwan didn't call Bao Sihan over to say hello, but tiptoed out of the room, and walked out of the nursing home gate by himself.

    The familiar car was parked on the side of the road not far away, waiting for him. The grievance in Mu Wanwan's heart suddenly burst out. She opened the door of the back seat, got into the car, and hugged Bo actively.  Si Han.

    Even though Mu Wanwan didn't say a word, Bo Sihan still keenly noticed that something was wrong with her.

    "Why are you unhappy?" Bao Sihan stretched out his hand and raised Mu Wanwan's chin, making her look at him.

    ps: Little Baozi is already on his way, don't worry!  Ladies, remember to leave a message to reward a dragon, I love you Seliu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1811 Wanwan, we haven't seen each other for several days, do you miss me?

    Bao Sihan, who had just woken up, had a more casual and lazy look in his eyebrows and eyes, half of his face was covered by his broken hair, and the quilt was placed on his chest, which couldn't hide the curvature of his strong abdominal muscles.

    Looking at Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan once again felt what it means to be beautiful and delicious.

    Suddenly she didn't want to get up, and Mu Wanwan lay back in Bao Sihan's arms, stretched out her fingers, and traced the shape of Bo Sihan's Adam's apple.

    Bo Sihan's eyes suddenly darkened, and he reached out to grab Mu Wanwan's outstretched little hand: "Don't make trouble."

    Mu Wanwan stopped obediently immediately, and she knew very well that her current physical condition did not allow it, so it was better not to get angry: "Si Han, don't you have to go to work today?"

    There are many things in the Bo Group, and Bo Sihan gets up on time at 7 o'clock every morning, so every time she wakes up, he has already gone to work.

    Today was the rare day when she woke up and saw Bao Sihan still by her side.

    Bo Sihan put his hands on Mu Wanwan's slender waist: "I won't go to the group today, I have some things to deal with."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, looked at Bao Sihan with concern and asked, "What is it, is it difficult?"

    "It's not difficult, it just takes a while and I'll tell you when I'm done. Aren't you going to attend the school celebration? I'll ask Fang Xun to take you to school later." Bao Sihan said.

    Mu Wanwan was like a coquettish cat, leaning on Bao Sihan's arms, softly begging: "Don't worry, sleep for another five minutes."

    Of course Bao Sihan would not refuse, he hugged Mu Wanwan, and the two kissed me on the bed for more than ten minutes, and when Mu Wanwan was going to be late if she didn't get up, she finally got up  .

    After freshening up and changing clothes, Mu Wanwan left the manor after a hurried breakfast, only to see Fang Xun's car waiting for her not far away.

    After walking over and getting into the car, Mu Wanwan was immediately hugged by Suanna who was hiding in the back seat.

    "Hehe, Wanwan, we haven't seen each other for several days, do you miss me?" Suanna smiled and looked at Mu Wanwan with a bright smile on her face.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Suanna to appear here, she took her hand in surprise, got in the car and sat next to her: "Why did you come here suddenly? You didn't notify me in advance."

    "It's a surprise if you can't notify in advance. In fact, I have already decided to go to the school celebration today, but I deliberately gave you a surprise, so I didn't tell you in advance." Suanna said with a proud expression on her face, smiling  .

    Mu Wanwan looked at Suanna helplessly, then stretched out her hand, and carefully touched her belly, which was already showing signs of pregnancy: "I haven't seen you for a few days, this little guy has grown so big?"

    Counting the months, Suanna is also four or five months pregnant, but her belly looks bigger than the average child, making her belly bulging.

    When mentioning this matter, Suanna looked worried: "A Xun, you should drive first. Wanwan, you don't know, I have a headache when I mention this matter. I just went to the maternity examination yesterday and said it was the child in my belly.  It is more than 20 days older than the child of the same month, if this continues, I may have a caesarean section. What should I do, I am so scared."

    "Are you taking too much tonic?" Mu Wanwan has never seen anyone who is pregnant, like Suanna. She has read in the book that most of them are caused by too much tonic.

    Although it is not a big problem, if the child in the later period is still heavier than the child in the same month, it is really impossible to have a normal delivery, and a caesarean section is required.

    ps: Are you satisfied with today's dog food!  This is the typical thing a boyfriend should do when a girlfriend is on her period, right!  Please leave a message, ladies!  Where are you!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1814 Xiao Fangfang, were you talking on the phone with Mr. Bo just now?

    "Xiao Fangfang, were you talking on the phone with Mr. Bo just now?" Suana asked Fang Xun with a smile.

    Fang Xun nodded.

    "Is Mr. Bo coming here too?" Suanna asked again.

    Seeing that she was so clever, Fang Xun's lips twitched, but he didn't answer.

    ¡ª¡ªThe fact that Mr. Bo is coming is a secret for the time being, especially not to let Ms. Mu know. He is afraid of telling Anna, and the girl turned around and told Ms. Mu.

    According to what Anna said, she is now Mu Wanwan's number one fan.

    Fang Xun sometimes feels that his position in Suanna's heart is not as good as Mu Wanwan's.

    Seeing that Fang Xun couldn't answer her, Su Anna already had the answer in her heart, she stood up directly, and said with a bright smile: "If Wan Wan knows that Mr. Bo is coming later, she will be very happy! I will go find Wan Wan  La!"

    After finishing speaking, Suanna turned to leave.

    Fang Xun reached out and grabbed her wrist in time: "Don't worry."

    Suanna looked at Fang Xun with a puzzled frown: "What are you doing?"

    Facing Su Anna's clear eyes, Fang Xun sighed helplessly: "Little boy, think about it. Mr. Bo is coming to the school celebration, but he didn't tell Ms. Mu, why?"

    Suana blinked her eyes wide: "Could it be that you want to surprise Wanwan?"

    "You're not stupid enough yet." Fang Xun bent his lips dotingly, "If you tell Miss Mu now, how can Mr. Bo surprise Miss Mu?"

    It seems to be the truth.

    Suanna suddenly realized.

    But in the next moment, she shook off Fang Xun's hand, and stared down at him sitting on the chair.

    "Fang Xun, what did you mean by saying that I'm not stupid yet? So I'm a fool in your eyes?!"

    Fang Xun immediately raised his hands in a gesture of surrender: "No, no! My little baby is the smartest! I said something wrong just now, and I should be punished!"

    As he spoke, he gently fanned his mouth with his hands.

    "If I'm not smart, how could I fall in love with you." Suanna leaned slightly while supporting her waist, and planted a sweet kiss on Fang Xun's brow, "Are you going to meet Mr. Bo?"

    "Yes." Fang Xun said, stood up, and took Su Anna's hand, "I will hand you over to Miss Mu first, so that I can do other things with peace of mind."

    "I can go find Wanwan myself." Suanna pouted her mouth, looking dissatisfied, but she couldn't hide the sweet smile in her voice, "Don't always treat me as if I can't do anything.  Is the giant baby okay?"

    "My own wife, I have to pamper me like this, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable all over." Fang Xun said with a smile.

    Su Anna gave Fang Xun a small punch, and the two left talking and laughing.

    After a while.

    Suanna successfully gathered with Mu Wanwan at the playground.

    "Miss Mu, I left Anna to you. I still have things to do." Fang Xun said to Mu Wanwan with a smile.

    "Don't worry, I will take good care of Nana."

    Fang Xun was absolutely at ease in handing Suanna to Mu Wanwan, because sometimes Suanna would not listen to him, but she listened to Mu Wanwan's words unconditionally.

    At this time, the students have already arrived at the playground to take their seats.

    After Fang Xun left, Mu Wanwan and Suanna sat down in a relatively rear seat.

    There is no crowding in front, and the view is very wide.

    Su Anna couldn't hold back the most things in her heart. She remembered that Bao Sihan was going to surprise Mu Wanwan, so she felt happy for Mu Wanwan from the bottom of her heart, and the smile on her face never faded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1828 Their son died because of official duties...

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at the big golden retriever.

    It is just behind several dogs, curled up, ears lying back, and a pair of big black and round eyes are watching the people outside the cage vigilantly.

    "This big golden retriever was just delivered here." Stationmaster Ge stood in front of the cage where the big golden retriever was, looking at it lovingly, "This is also a very poor child."

    "Is there any story about this big golden retriever?" Gong Yiwan asked.

    There are many dogs here, all of them have very extraordinary dog ??lives, and have different stories.

    Mu Wanwan also wanted to know what happened to the big golden retriever. All the golden retrievers she had seen were enthusiastic, lively and courageous, but the big golden retriever in front of her was very timid. Could it be that she had suffered some kind of trauma?  ?

    "This big golden retriever does have a story." Stationmaster Ge sighed, and said in a low tone, "Its name is Xiaofu. Xiaofu met a bad owner when he was young, and was abandoned after being abused and bruised all over his body."  , It was discovered by our rescue station at the beginning, and it was brought back to treat it well, and it survived. Because it was abused by others, it was difficult to trust human beings. Fortunately, it met its  The second master. The second master felt sorry for what happened to Xiaofu, so he adopted Xiaofu"

    Speaking of this, stationmaster Ge's expression became sad, and his tone became more and more sad.

    "Xiaofu's second owner was an elderly couple. The two of them used to be university professors. They had good financial conditions and treated Xiaofu very well, as if they were treating children. Generally, adopters are subject to investigation.  Simple family situation, their family situation is also very simple, just their old couple, no one else. At first I thought they had no children because they were a DINK family, but then I found out that they had a son before, they  His son is an honorable special police officer. Just three months before the old couple came to adopt Xiaofu, their son died on duty"

    Hearing this, Mu Wanwan's pupils shrank slightly.

    Ever since she recognized Sylvia Yunjing and learned about his occupation, she became more aware of what kind of dangers the heroes who were responsible for maintaining social order faced every day.

    China's public security conditions are notoriously good all over the world, and the sacrifices of the heroes who defended their homes and the country are indispensable.  But behind those sacrificed heroes, there is also a small family, and their departure is a fatal blow to that small family.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling a lot of compassion for the old couple who had never masked their faces.

    Sending a white-haired person to a black-haired person is a pain that you will never understand unless you have experienced it yourself.

    Stationmaster Ge calmed down a little, and continued in a slightly trembling tone: "The old couple adopted Xiaofu to have a spiritual sustenance. But because the blow of losing their only son was too great for them, the old lady was depressed.  Her health deteriorated day by day, and Xiaofu died less than two years after she arrived at their home. Not long after she passed away, the old man also died of illness because he couldn't bear the blows one after another. They had no other relatives, and Xiaofu became a  The stray dogs that were left alone were sent back to our rescue station by kind people."

    After the voice fell, the atmosphere around here was a little dignified.

    For a while, no one spoke again.

    If the old couple hadn't lost their son, perhaps they would still be alive now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1845 Damn the Yue family, the dog's eyes look down on people, and they follow the trend, that's all!

    Bo Sihan didn't want to waste too much time on such boring things.

    So long before he came, he asked Bo Yunze to come to Yue's house early and discuss with Yue's house first.

    Then he only needs to go through a formality and set a wedding date, which is considered to have completed the task assigned by Wen Ruhua.

    In the end, who would have thought that Bo Yunze was waiting here, even before entering the gate.

    Faced with that red and swollen face, Bo Yunze gritted his teeth and forcefully squeezed out a sentence: "Aren't you the Patriarch of the Bo family? Since you're here, of course I'll wait for you. I, I deliberately  Did not go in early."

    If Bo Yunze had behaved more naturally, perhaps Bao Sihan could still believe his words.

    But he behaved so unnaturally that it was hard to believe that he was not lying.

    In all likelihood, the Yue family was dissatisfied with Bo Yunze and refused to let him in.

    Bo Sihan said expressionlessly to Xue Qiankun who was driving ahead, "Go and call the door."

    Xue Qiankun turned off the engine, opened the door and got out of the car, walked to the doorbell next to the gate of Yue's house, and rang the doorbell.

    Soon, the voice of the butler of the Yue family came from the communication speaker under the doorbell: "Hello, who do you want?"

    Xue Qiankun said politely: "Hello, we are the Bo family"

    "The Bo family? Mr. Bo Yunze, we have conveyed to you many times that our master does not want to see you, please go back and stop ringing the doorbell to affect our work." The housekeeper said angrily.

    Xue Qiankun took a playful look at Bo Yunze.

    Why deliberately wait for their husband to come and go in together?

    Unexpectedly, Bo Yunze has no other skills, but bragging is a good hand.

    It was obvious that he was rejected by Yue's family, even unable to enter the gate, yet he was able to boast of being grandiose.

    Bo Yunze noticed Xue Qiankun's playful eyes, and felt as embarrassed as if he had been slapped in public, so he silently clenched his fists.

    "Our husband is the head of the Bo family, Mr. Bo Sihan." Xue Qiankun said slowly.

    The housekeeper on the side of the communication equipment was stunned for a moment, and then his attitude changed 180 degrees: "Oh, it seems that the signal was a bit bad just now, just wait a moment, I will open the door for you."

    As soon as the words fell, the door of the Yue family opened slowly.

    Xue Qiankun thanked him, turned around and got into the car, and drove into the Yue family's manor.

    Bo Yunze watched this scene helplessly from behind, so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    He secretly scolded Bo Sihan for being intentional, and in his heart he even greeted all the eighteen generations of the Yue family's ancestors.

    Damn the Yue family, the dog's eyes look down on people, and they follow others, that's all!

    Bo Yunze secretly vowed that one day he would make Yue's family pay the price. At this moment, he had no choice but to get in the car, and drove into the Yue's manor with the car of Bao Sihan in front.

    Xue Qiankun drove the car all the way to the entrance of the villa. Before he got out of the car, he saw that the members of the Yue family had already come out of the villa, waiting for Bao Sihan's arrival.

    Xue Qiankun turned off the engine and opened the door to get out of the car, and went to open the door for Bao Sihan.

    The moment the man in the black windbreaker got out of the car, his naturally dignified and aloof aura swept out, making no one in the Yue family dare to underestimate him.

    The Patriarch of the Yue Family and Yue Nishan's father, Yue Greedy, walked up to Bao Sihan with a smile on his face: "Patriarch Bo, you came to visit us in person today. Our Yue Family's hospitality is not enough. Please forgive me, Patriarch Bo."  .¡±

    ps: Wives, don¡¯t worry, the scum has to be cleaned up one by one, this slaps Bo Yunze¡¯s face enough, not only physically, but even his self-esteem was rubbed on the ground~ Come on, wife  they!  Leave a message!  Brush off the heat!  anxious!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1860 Wanwan is sleepwalking?

    Mu Wanwan likes to act like a baby, and always hugs him to sleep at night. This is the first time she has rejected him.

    "Wanwan?" Looking at Mu Wanwan sitting up straight in the darkness, Bao Sihan vaguely felt something was wrong, so he raised his hand and turned on the bedside lamp.

    I saw that Mu Wanwan was like a doll without a soul, with drooping eyelids, empty and unfocused eyes, and a steady breathing sound that only a deep sleep would make.

    Is this sleepwalking every night?

    Bo Sihan frowned slightly, but he didn't dare to wake Mu Wanwan up easily, but followed her movements and stood up from the bed together.

    Mu Wanwan stood up and got out of bed. Wearing a white dress, she looked like a ghost and rummaged around in the room.

    She seemed to be eager to find something, and her hands moved very quickly. After searching around, she finally set her target on the velvet box on the table.

    Bo Sihan's heart tightened, and his complexion also turned cold.

    In that little velvet box was the round stone that was going to be sent for testing tomorrow.

    Mu Wanwan walked over to pick up the box, opened it and took out the pitch-black round stone, and held it in her hands lovingly, with a satisfied smile on her lips.

    After doing all this, Mu Wanwan finally held the stone tightly, returned to the bed and lay down on the same path, with her eyes closed.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan had returned to normal, Bo Sihan also returned to her side, covered her with the quilt, and tried to take the stone out of her hand.

    However, Mu Wanwan held the stone tightly and refused to let go.

    Bo Sihan was worried that he might hurt her if he forced it, so he had no choice but to give up and let her continue to hold the stone.

    Always worried that Mu Wanwan would still sleepwalk, Bao Sihan had no sleep at all, and kept observing Mu Wanwan's reaction from dark to dawn.

    At eight o'clock the next morning, Mu Wanwan finally opened her eyes, and subconsciously turned her head to look at Bao Sihan who was lying beside her.

    In the end, she met a pair of bloodshot eyes.

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help but widen her eyes in surprise: "Si Han, didn't you sleep last night? Wait a minute, why is this thing in my hand?"

    She originally stretched out her hand to touch Bao Sihan's face, but unexpectedly found that she was actually holding that round stone in her hand.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly: "Wanwan, don't you remember? You sleepwalked last night."

    Mu Wanwan was startled, she tried her best to think back, but she couldn't remember anything: "I don't remember anything. I slept well last night, Si Han, what happened? How did I sleepwalk?  of?"

    Bo Sihan held Mu Wanwan's hand, and quickly told her what happened last night verbatim.

    Mu Wanwan felt weird just listening to it: "So, I woke up in the middle of the night last night just to find this stone?"

    While speaking, she looked at the black stone carefully, and after lightly sweeping her fingers over it, a strange feeling rose in her heart.

    The inexplicable feeling of liking this stone very much came again.

    Bo Sihan frowned slightly, looked at Mu Wanwan and asked, "Why do you want this stone? Wanwan, is there any discomfort in your body?"

    Mu Wanwan touched the stone in her hand. The feeling of this stone can only be described as love: "I don't know how to describe this feeling. Brother Sihan, as long as I get this stone, my heart will  Subconsciously, I fell in love with this stone. This feeling is amazing, which I have never experienced before. Besides, I don¡¯t have any physical discomfort.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1863 Ms. Mu and Mr. Bo are here

    "Master, Miss Mu and Mr. Bo are here." Uncle Chen led them to Gu Xiao.

    "Haha, it was just right when I came here, and I happened to make tea. Old Chen, you should sit down and have a cup of tea too." Gu Xiao was in a very good mood today, and said to Uncle Chen with a smile.

    Uncle Chen shook his head and said: "I still have some work to do, I have to go to work first."

    After finishing speaking, Uncle Chen turned and left.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sat down together.

    "Today, Wanwan and I came to visit unexpectedly, disturbing Master Gu." Bao Sihan said to Gu Xiao indifferently and politely.

    Gu Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile: "Why are you interrupting? This is being polite. Wanwan, you have no class today, why are you coming here suddenly? Do you miss Master?"

    Mu Wanwan smiled and nodded: "I originally wanted to come to see you tomorrow. But yesterday I got a new stone and wanted to show the teacher, so I came here early today."

    Gu Xiao's expression suddenly became serious: "The stone you mentioned, is it that kind of stone?"

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and then took the round stone out of her handbag.

    Gu Xiao took the stone carefully, observed it carefully, and said with certainty: "It's really the same type of stone. Wanwan, where did you get this thing?"

    "I got it by chance." Bao Sihan casually made an excuse.

    Gu Xiao didn't continue to ask more details, his attention was all on the stone, he gently stroked the stone with his fingers carefully, feeling the unique touch of this stone: "However, this stone is the same as before.  The piece I gave you has a different touch."

    "Teacher, can you only feel the difference in touch? Do you have any other feelings? For example, do you hold this stone and don't want to put it down, and when you look at it, you will feel that the more you look at it, the more you like it, and you can't put it down?" Mu Wanwan asked  road.

    Gu Xiao frowned in wonder, and shook his head: "Is that true? Wanwan, why do you ask such a strange question?"

    "Because I feel this way when I look at this stone." Mu Wanwan said, frowning and looking at Bao Sihan, "Brother Sihan, I don't remember you feeling this way, right?"

    Bo Sihan nodded.

    "That is to say, this stone is only inexplicably attractive to Wanwan." Gu Xiao looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly, "Wanwan, is there anything unusual about your body?"

    "She sleepwalked last night. While sleepwalking, she was looking for this stone. After finding it, she held it in her hand and slept all night." Bao Sihan concluded.

    Mu Wanwan was afraid that Gu Xiao would be too worried, so she quickly explained: "However, Si Han has already brought me for a physical examination, and I am fine."

    "That won't work either! How dangerous!" Gu Xiao's eyes became serious, and he pushed the stone in front of Bao Sihan, "Since Wanwan sleepwalked in search of this stone, maybe it was because of this  The influence of a stone. After all, we are not sure whether the stone will have other functions besides helping people to be resurrected. My suggestion is that you should not put this stone in your home for the time being."

    "I will find a safe place to put this stone." Bao Sihan said, putting the stone away again.

    "Wanwan, since this stone will only affect you, you have to be extra careful. If you can't touch this stone for a while, don't touch it lightly." Gu Xiao looked at Mu Wan worriedly  late, exhorted.

    ps: Both the heat and the data have made me autistic (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1960 Every time he touches Wan Wan, he will lose control of himself.

    The fiery night just kicked off. Mu Wanwan responded enthusiastically from the beginning to begging for mercy in the middle of the night when she was tired, and then she was finally let go and fell asleep drowsily.

    Mu Wanwan slept until 9:30 the next morning. She opened her eyes in a daze, looked at the time on the phone, and snorted softly.

    "It's still early, so you can sleep a little longer." Bao Sihan hugged Mu Wanwan from behind her in his arms. Seeing that she woke up, he helped her turn around and let her face the  Looking at herself, resting her head on his arm.

    Mu Wanwan's breath was full of Bo Sihan's aura, which made her feel very relieved, she hummed softly and slipped into his arms again: "I want you to sleep with me."

    "Okay." Looking at Mu Wanwan's exhausted appearance, Bo Sihan knew very well that he tired her again last night.

    However, every time he touched Wan Wan, he would lose control of himself.

    Especially last night, she also agreed to her marriage proposal, which made him even more unable to control himself.

    Bo Sihan's physical fitness has always been extremely strong, and now he has regained his energy after sleeping at this time, so he does not get tired of watching Mu Wanwan's peaceful sleeping face in his arms for a full hour.

    An hour later, Mu Wanwan woke up again, stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, and when she raised her head, she met Bao Sihan's gaze.

    Bo Sihan's eyes reflected Mu Wanwan's sleepy cute little face, and he reached out to help Mu Wanwan straighten her messy long hair: "Are you awake now? Do you want to sleep a little longer?"

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, she felt Bao Sihan's extraordinarily fiery gaze, blinked her eyes and asked, "Sihan, did you not rest?"

    "I just woke up early, and I've been watching you sleep." While talking, Bao Sihan reached out and gently touched Mu Wanwan's fair and tender face, "Are you still tired? It's all my fault."  .¡±

    Hearing Bao Sihan's apologetic voice, Mu Wanwan immediately recalled what happened last night, her little face flushed immediately, and she said softly, "My waist still hurts"

    Bo Sihan's eyes were a little more guilty, and he put his hand on Mu Wanwan's waist: "Come on, let me rub it for you."

    Mu Wanwan was ticklish, and was about to refuse, but tore off the thin quilt covering her body, and the spring light leaked out for a moment, which was extremely seductive.

    Bo Sihan took this scene into his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became more fiery.

    Mu Wanwan exclaimed, and quickly wrapped herself in the quilt again: "You, you are not allowed to look!"

    Bo Sihan leaned closer and asked with a light smile, "Why can't I watch? You are my wife."

    Mu Wanwan was so ashamed by what Bao Sihan said, she simply put her arms around his neck, and coquettishly demanded: "I can't walk, you carry me to take a bath."

    Of course, Bo Sihan would not refuse Mu Wanwan's request, he hugged her up and down with the quilt, and then walked towards the bathroom with big strides.

    Half an hour later, Bo Sihan came out of the bathroom holding Mu Wanwan, who had been washed and smelling delicious. After changing her into a white nightgown, he thoughtfully helped her dry her hair.

    From the beginning to the end, Mu Wanwan seemed like a noble little princess, letting Bao Sihan take care of her submissively.

    "Si Han, what is that folder on the table for? You have been busy for so many days, do you still have to go to work later?" Mu Wanwan lay on her side on the bed, saw the folder on the bedside, and frowned.  asked after raising his eyebrows.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1970 Don't worry, don't be afraid to wait for good things

    Mu Wanwan instantly understood what Wu Zhizhi meant, she raised her hand subconsciously, and gently stroked her flat belly: "Grandma, do you mean that I may have a baby?"

    "Haha, really?! This is a great thing, no, I have to call Yun Jing and ask him to bring Yiyi back for Wanwan to see!" Ye Qian stood up excitedly from the sofa, took out his  Get out your cell phone and call Yunjing Yun quickly, and when the call is connected, you hurriedly say, "Yun Jing, what are you busy with? Work? Your daughter is pregnant and you are still busy with work? Hurry up and take your wife back to see  late!"

    Mu Wanwan was stunned by Ye Qian's resolute appearance, and hurriedly said: "Grandpa, I may not be really pregnant, you will scare parents like this."

    Having said that, Mu Wanwan actually couldn't help but look forward to it in her heart.

    Could it be that the baby she has been looking forward to for a long time is finally coming?

    Ye Qian had already hung up the phone in a hurry, and then said with a matter of course: "You have been preparing for pregnancy for so long, and you should have a good result. It's just a coincidence that your mother happened to accompany your father to work today, otherwise  If so, you can let your mother take a look at it for you now."

    "Don't worry, good things are not afraid to wait. Wanwan, are you still sick now? If you are really unwell, we will take you to the hospital first, and let your parents go to the hospital to see you too." Wu Zhizhi was worried  She looked at Mu Wanwan and asked.

    The smile on Mu Wanwan's lips remained undiminished, and she said gently, "Grandma, I'm fine. I don't want to go to the hospital. Let's wait for our parents to come back."

    Ye Gan and Wu Zhizhi had heard Mu Wanwan said so, so naturally they had no objection, sitting on her left and right sides, they had already started discussing which house Mu Wanwan should live in to prepare for pregnancy.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and watched the heated discussion between the old couple, and a feeling of warmth rose uncontrollably in her heart.

    Ten minutes later, Ye Yunjing led Gong Yiwan, and the husband and wife hurried over.

    Mu Wanwan was surprised at the speed of the couple, watching them walking quickly from the door: "Dad, Mom, why did you come back so soon?"

    "As soon as Dad received your grandpa's call, he hurried over with your mother. Wanwan, how do you feel now?" Sylvia walked up to Mu Wanwan and said excitedly, "I really want to be a grandpa  gone?"

    "Go, go, how can you tell, let Yi Yi come!" Ye Qian disliked Ye Yunjing being in the way, hurriedly pushed Ye Yunjing away, and warmly raised his hand to greet Gong Yiwan.

    "Yes, Yiyi, come over here and see if we are really pregnant in Wanwan." Wu Zhizhi smiled and sat a little to one side, vacating the seat next to Mu Wanwan.

    "Wanwan, are you a symptom of Harmful Xi?" Gong Yiwan's eyes couldn't help showing anticipation, and he stretched out his hand to hold Mu Wanwan's hand and started to feel her pulse.

    "I don't know either. In fact, I ate a lot yesterday, but I suddenly lost my appetite today. I smelled milk just now and felt a little sick." Mu Wanwan replied obediently.

    "In the early stages of pregnancy, it's easy to have a big appetite, or a sudden nausea. This is a normal phenomenon." Wu Zhizhi smiled from ear to ear, looking at Mu Wanwan's stomach expectantly and said, "I don't know if we are late  Is the late pregnancy a boy or a girl? I think both men and women are good, anyway, you can have a second child, and the first child can be either a man or a woman.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1985 Both men and women are fine, as long as they are our children, I like them all

    "Both men and women are fine, as long as it is our child, I like it. However, I would like to be a girl more, and I must be like you." Bo Sihan's last sentence finally reached the point.

    He just thought that there would be a mini version of Xiao Wanwan following him like a little tail, and calling him 'Dad' softly, his heart almost melted.

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan understood what Bao Sihan meant, and after snorting lightly, she said, "Then I still hope that there is a baby boy in my stomach, and it's best to be like you."

    "I know you two are happy, but can you stop showing your affection in front of me?" Gong Yiwan's faint voice rang from the phone.

    It was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that she hadn't hung up the phone, and immediately blushed: "Mom, stop laughing at me."

    "Okay, don't make fun of you, I'm busy now and tell your grandparents and your father the good news. Wanwan, you should rest more now, and I will go to Bo's Manor with your father and the others to see you later  " Gong Yiwan's tone was also full of unconcealable excitement.

    Mu Wanwan: "Mom, don't bother. Especially grandparents are so old. There is no reason to let them come to see me. I'd better go home and see them."

    "Don't worry, your grandparents have been looking forward to the baby in your womb for a long time. After knowing that you are pregnant, they will definitely not wait to see you immediately. It's too late for them to be happy, so why bother? You can rest assured to raise it at home."  Give birth, but don't run around." Gong Yiwan carefully reminded Mu Wanwan of the things that Mu Wanwan should pay attention to before hanging up the phone.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan helplessly: "Sihan, what should I do? I feel that I will soon become our family's key protection object."

    "Even without this child, you have always been the key protection object of our family." Seeing Mu Wanwan's excited eyes light up, Bao Sihan raised his hand and gently pinched her little face, "It doesn't look sleepy like this.  Now, what do you want to eat? I'll ask the butler to prepare it for you."

    "I'll go downstairs with you. The baby is still young, so I can't stay in the room all the time." Mu Wanwan said.

    Bo Sihan naturally wanted to get used to Mu Wanwan, so he nodded, "Then go wash up."

    After finishing speaking, he took Mu Wanwan's hand and walked to the bathroom.

    It's still early, and the two of them are not in a hurry to call Gong Yu to inform them of the good news.

    After washing up and changing clothes, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan walked downstairs arm in arm, only to see an unexpected visitor.

    Xian Yize walked into the living room in a hurry, as if he had just arrived at the manor.

    And when he saw Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, he was obviously relieved, and walked in front of them in two steps: "Sir, Miss Mu, something happened."

    "Sit down and talk slowly." Bao Sihan gestured to the sofa not far away, and said to Xian Yize.

    Xian Yize took out the tablet from his briefcase, and after Mu Wanwan sat down with Bao Sihan, he quickly handed the tablet to them: "Half an hour ago, a woman who claimed to be Mu Ruo  A video was released on the Internet. In the video, she revealed the chat records between her and Ms. Mu"

    Having said that, Mu Wanwan felt that Xian Yize gave her a very complicated look.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2023 She thinks that Miss Mu's baby must be smart and as likable as his mother.

    "Miss Mu, this way." The moment Lin Xiangwan saw Mu Wanwan, he stood up with a smile and waved to her.

    Mu Wanwan walked over with a smile and sat down beside Lin Xiangwan.

    "What would you like to drink?" Lin Xiangwan asked Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously wanted to order a glass of iced Americano, but immediately thought about her current situation, so she immediately changed her words and said, "Let's have a hot glass."

    "Don't you like drinking coffee?" Lin Xiangwan looked at Mu Wanwan in confusion, "Miss Mu, are you feeling unwell?"

    She remembered that the iced Americano in this coffee shop was Miss Mu's favorite.

    That's why she chose to meet Miss Mu at this place.

    Gong Zeyan also looked at Mu Wanwan worriedly: "If you feel uncomfortable, we can stop talking about work today."

    Mu Wanwan shook her head, smiling sweetly: "I'm not feeling sick, my body is fine."

    Seeing Mu Wanwan smiling so happily, Lin Xiangwan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Since I'm not feeling well and can't drink coffee, it can't be

    A bold idea flashed in his mind, and Lin Xiangwan suddenly became excited: "Miss Mu, are you pregnant?!"

    Gong Zeyan was stunned, staring at Mu Wanwan in a daze.

    Mu Wanwan didn't deny it, but nodded generously: "Yes, that's why I can't drink coffee."

    Caffeine in coffee is not good for pregnant women.

    During pregnancy, especially in the first trimester, it is better to drink less.

    Gong Zeyan immediately heard his heartbroken voice, and he sat there with a dull expression, not knowing what other reactions he should make.

    The feelings that emerged in my heart were extremely complicated.

    There is unspeakable discomfort.

    But seeing Mu Wanwan smiling so sweetly and happily at this moment, he couldn't help but want to be happy for her.

    "It's really great! Congratulations, Miss Mu!" Lin Xiangwan was sincerely happy for Mu Wanwan, "Then you should pay more attention to your body and don't tire yourself out. I am very much looking forward to the baby's birth  !"

    She felt that Miss Mu's baby must be smart and as cute as his mother.

    Gong Zeyan also came back to his senses at this time, tried his best to cover up his loss and uncomfortable emotions, a soft smile rose from the corner of his lips: "Congratulations, Miss Mu."

    "Thank you for your blessings." Mu Wanwan paused, and then said, "Let's get down to business."

    Lin Xiangwan also wanted to finish the conversation quickly, so he asked Mu Wanwan to rest, so he nodded.

    A few days ago, Mu Wanwan's studio received a custom script from the most popular TV station at the moment, Moon TV.

    The so-called customized script refers to the subject matter and character design formulated by Moon TV Station. Their studio will create the script according to the subject matter and character design, and finally their studio will be responsible for filming the script.

    Gong Zeyan felt that the prospect of this drama must be good, so he took the initiative to find Lin Xiangwan, expressing his desire to invest in this TV drama, and he was also willing to play the leading role for free.  Originally, he was blessed with the status of actor, and he is also the hottest actor at the moment. Of course, Lin Xiangwan has no reason to refuse. Today is to discuss this matter with Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan naturally had no reason to refuse. She originally treated Gong Zeyan as an ordinary work partner without any personal feelings, so the starting point was completely based on the interests of their studio.

    At that moment, Mu Wanwan readily signed a series of contracts with Miyazawa Yan to work together for the new drama.

    After finishing the matter of Gong Zeyan, Lin Xiangwan took a sip of coffee and asked Mu Wanwan, "Miss Mu, what is your impression of Zhu Lai?"

    ps: Babies, I feel a little sick today, so I only update here, and I will resume normal updates tomorrow!  Wait for me!  Please leave a message to cheer up Sese (Actually, if you can ask for leave once a month, you can still get full attendance, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I feel that if we stop for another day, the distance between us will be widened.  , This kind of feeling makes us, so I dare not break it, let alone, haha) (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2033 Mu Wanwan feels that Bo Sihan always treats her like a child,

    ?

    Bo's Manor.

    Mu Wanwan asked the butler to set up a table in the back garden with a dessert table and fruit tea for receiving guests.

    Today's temperature is not low, the weather is very good, cloudless.

    Mu Wanwan was sitting on the bamboo chair next to the table. The red hand-woven long sweater set off her skin like creamy skin. She was wearing a pair of brown sheepskin short boots. She still looked like a girl  Bright and pleasant.

    Holding a book in her hand, Mu Wanwan lowered her head to read it with relish. Feeling a little dry, she reached for the water glass on the table.

    When Bo Sihan arrived in the back garden, what he saw was Mu Wanwan reading a book with her head down, touching the table with her hands, but she couldn't reach the water glass.

    The corners of the lips evoked a doting arc.

    Bo Sihan walked quickly to the table, picked up the water glass, and handed it to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan thought it was the housekeeper who handed it to her, so she subconsciously said thank you, then put the straw of the water glass into her mouth, and took a sip.

    Feeling that the person standing in front of her hadn't left yet, Mu Wanwan looked up.

    What came into view was Bao Sihan's handsome face like a god's mansion.

    "Brother Sihan" Mu Wanwan's dark eyes brightened instantly, "Are you done?"

    After breakfast, Bo Sihan went to the study to get busy, but he didn't finish his work at this time, he just wanted to see what he was doing at night.

    Sitting down next to Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan glanced at the book on her lap.

    It is a book about hypnosis that Gu Xiao gave Mu Wanwan.

    "You haven't been to Teacher Gu's place recently." Bao Sihan said, "Are you planning to stop this course temporarily?"

    He remembered that Wanwan liked this course very much.

    "If you want to go to Teacher Gu's side, I can accompany you." Bao Sihan said again.

    Mu Wanwan leaned her head on Bao Sihan's shoulder: "I have communicated with Teacher Gu. He knows that I am pregnant and doesn't want me to run around, so he decided to take time to come to our house to teach every week."

    "Our family?" Bao Sihan slowly spit out three words from his thin lips, and stared at Mu Wanwan with sideways eyes.

    It was the first time he heard Mu Wanwan call Bo's Manor their home.

    However, Mu Wanwan didn't feel that there was anything wrong with what she said, and said with a matter of course: "Yes, isn't this our home?"

    Bao Sihan hummed lightly, and put his hands on Mu Wanwan's waist: "I won't accompany you when the guests come later. Can you entertain yourself?"

    Mu Wanwan felt that Bao Sihan always doted on her like a child, and this feeling made her helpless and irresistibly sweet, so she pursed her lips and said coquettishly: "Of course! You are too young  Look at me. And I also asked my little uncle to come with me, and I guess my little uncle will be here in a while."

    Bo Sihan didn't mean to underestimate Mu Wanwan, he just didn't want her to be so tired: "If you feel tired, then find a reason to end it earlier. We have many ways to thank that witness."

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently.

    About ten minutes later, the housekeeper came and told Mu Wanwan that the guests had arrived outside the gate of Bo's Manor.

    Bo Sihan kissed Mu Wanwan's hair: "I'm going back to the study."

    Mu Wanwan smiled and waved her little hand to Bao Sihan, signaling that he can go back without worry.

    ps: Today is the fourth update, I hope to be able to resurrect with full blood tomorrow Please leave a message and ask for a reward, babies, there will be a lot of plot information tomorrow~(#^.^#)(Remember this website URL: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2036 You said that Yuan Meiran had killed someone, what happened?

    ?

    Mu Wanwan was very curious about what Bai Xinlan and Bai Xiaowan would say to her.

    After all, did they have much intersection before, they are completely strangers who don't know each other.

    "Miss Mu, in fact, Xiaowanzi was not there at all that night." Bai Xinlan said slowly, directly cutting to the point, "She actually stayed at home that night."

    Knowing that Bai Xinlan was talking about the night when Mu Ruo had an accident, Mu Wanwan couldn't help narrowing her eyes slightly.

    This sounds a bit fanciful.

    According to the confession provided by Bai Xiaowan to the police, she said that she had been there all the time, and secretly followed Gong Yu back home.

    What can prove that she was at the scene at that time is because she clearly stated what Gong Yu said to Muruo that day, and it was exactly what Gong Yu said to the police.

    You must know that the videos circulating on the Internet have no sound, you can only see the picture, and you cannot know what Gong Yu and Muruo said.

    Mu Wanwan also knew very well that no one in their family knew Bai Xiaowan, so how did she know what her little uncle said when she was not there?

    Is there any connection between Bai Xiaowan and the real murderer behind the scenes?

    Just as this thought crossed his mind, Mu Wanwan denied it.

    No, Bai Xiaowan should have nothing to do with the real murderer.

    Otherwise, this series of operations of hers is a self-inflicted trap, she is so stupid.

    Bai Xiaowan looked at Mu Wanwan's contemplative gaze, and felt that the beauty was captivating even when she frowned.

    "Grandma, don't let Miss Mu continue to guess, tell her quickly." Bai Xiaowan said.

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at Bai Xinlan expectantly: "Old lady, forgive me for being stupid, I don't quite understand what you mean. Can you explain to me in detail?"

    Bai Xinlan picked up the scented tea in front of her, took a sip to moisten her throat, calmed down and stabilized her mood, and then said slowly, "Miss Mu, do you still remember what we encountered at the banquet?"

    Of course Mu Wanwan remembered.

    Because the old lady taught Yuan Meiran a lesson.

    However, after thinking about it, she suddenly thought of a detail.

    "Old lady, what happened when you said that Yuan Meiran had killed someone?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    At that time, she originally thought that the old lady was talking nonsense because she was mentally abnormal.

    But now she suddenly felt that maybe it wasn't the old lady talking nonsense.

    "Miss Mu, you may not believe me when I say it. Meatball and I have a kind of feeling that we can see the dark memory in someone's heart by touching the skin." The old lady looked directly into Mu Wanwan's eyes and spoke seriously  Said, "What I said is the truth. The woman I touched at the banquet, she did kill someone, not just one. And the reason why Wanzi was able to say exactly what Mr. Gong said was also because of her  We touched the real murderer who killed Muruo, and read it from the memory of that murderer. At that time, in order to find the real murderer, we pretended to be Muruo's friends and went to see her body. By touching her, we saw her death.  because she is dead, so we can only see the dark memories of her dying days."

    The amount of information in these words is enormous.

    After Mu Wanwan finished listening, she fell into silence, digesting what the old lady said.

    ? No. 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2049 Really Unexpected!  Calf eats old grass, this is

    The paparazzi who were snapping at Yuan Meiran, heard the movement, looked at the man, and pointed the camera inside their hands at him in an instant.

    "Jin Cong!" Someone called out the man's name.

    "I didn't expect that the gold owner of Jin Cong turned out to be Yuan Meiran, no wonder his recent resources suddenly recovered!"

    "I really didn't expect it! The calf eats old grass, this is it!"

    ""

    While those paparazzi were talking, they took a quick shot of Jin Cong with the camera in their hands.

    He didn't expect these paparazzi to be so bold at all, Jin Cong was startled and angry at the same time, and immediately rushed to Yuan Meiran who was already frightened, blocked her behind him, and put on a masculine appearance  : "No filming! Who sent you here?! Do you know that this is breaking the law?!"

    Unexpectedly, his words could not deter those paparazzi at all.

    One of the paparazzi said arrogantly: "You really can't afford to mess with the person who sent us here! Well, we should also withdraw."

    They took all the photos that should be taken, and the videos and photos in their hands are enough to prove the relationship between the two.

    And the people under Mr. Bo also ordered them to leave immediately as soon as they took pictures.

    "Who allowed you to leave! Delete your photos for me before leaving!" Yuan Meiran came back to her senses at this time, and shouted at the paparazzi, "Otherwise I will make you eat and walk around! You obviously  You know who I am and dare to provoke me like this! Are you courting death!"

    Those paparazzi didn't seem to hear Yuan Meiran's yelling at all, they came and went quickly one by one.

    Seeing that the paparazzi had left, the manager of the hotel also walked away, and he didn't forget to close the door for Yuan Meiran before leaving.

    Yuan Meiran's face was pale, and at the same time, she was also a little scared.

    If those paparazzi publish her photo, if Wen Ruhua finds out, that old bastard will definitely tell Bao Sihan, and they will definitely not let her go by then.

    Jin Cong on the side also panicked: "Sister, you have to think of a way. Most of my fans are girlfriend fans. If those photos are published, I will be finished."

    Yuan Meiran was just agitated, and was about to tell Jin Cong to leave and leave her alone, when the door next to her suddenly jingled.

    Immediately afterwards, the door was opened from the outside.

    Several people in police uniforms walked in slowly.

    When Yuan Meiran saw those policemen, her face instantly turned pale, and she wanted to run subconsciously.

    As a result, the man had just rushed two steps away when he was stopped by two policemen, one on the left and one on the right.

    Then, the cold handcuffs were placed on her wrists.

    "Yuan Meiran, you are involved in three murders, please come with us." One of the policemen said in a businesslike manner.

    "I, I don't know what you mean! I didn't kill anyone!" Yuan Meiran's voice trembled slightly.

    Jin Cong was already stunned by this scene, standing there not knowing how to react.

    Several policemen did not give Yuan Meiran a chance to defend herself, and forcibly escorted her out.

    Yuan Meiran had never seen such a battle before, she panicked completely, and shouted in her mouth: "Why are you doing this to me?! I said I didn't kill anyone! Let me go! I was wronged! I want to find  Lawyer! Damn it"

    The high-decibel yelling successfully attracted the tenants in the rooms on both sides of the corridor to open the door to see the situation outside. When they saw the scene in the corridor, those who watched the excitement took out their mobile phones and secretly recorded a small video  ¡­

    ps: Si Han wants Yuan Meiran to experience what is called social death At four o'clock today, the courier was sent away in the afternoon, and there are still five pillows left. I plan to draw them on WeChat this weekend.  If you haven¡¯t added WeChat, add it quickly. If you failed to add it before, add it again. Because there are many people adding, it is inevitable that there will be omissions.  Come here if you want a pillow!  This is the last pillow draw.  The next time you do the event, there will be other prizes~ (Those who got the pillow before don¡¯t participate again, give the baby who hasn¡¯t got a chance, thank you! In addition, the top three on the list can also come to Gather to receive a beautiful peripheral haha)  Finally, I would like to ask my darlings, are you interested in what happened to Wan Wan and Si Han before returning to Bo's house?  Want to see what happened before them?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2050 This is planning to exile Bo Yunze.

    On the side of the road outside the hotel, there was a black car parked.

    "Master Bo, look, someone has come out." Fang Xun, who was sitting in the front seat, said to Bo Sihan.

    The man who was looking down at the laptop in front of him cast his eyes out of the car window, and saw Yuan Meiran being escorted by several policemen into a police car parked at the hotel entrance.

    The moment she was forced into the car, Yuan Meiran showed ferocious desperation, which made Bao Sihan twitch her lips.

    "Master Bo, everything is settled, should we go to the company or go back to the manor?" Fang Xun asked Bao Sihan.

    Mu Wanwan's gentle little face flashed in Bo Sihan's mind, followed by a soft gaze: "Go back to the manor."

    At this time, Mu Wanwan had already woken up early, and after having breakfast with Wen Ruhua, she followed her to learn knitting.

    After this period of unremitting efforts, Wen Ruhua has already mastered the skill of knitting yarn very proficiently. Mu Wanwan followed her to learn, and soon got started.

    When Bao Sihan entered the living room, what he saw was Mu Wanwan and Wen Ruhua sitting intimately together, knitting while chatting affectionately. The cold mist in his eyes completely dissipated, replaced by an indelible tenderness.

    The butler came over, called out sir, and took the coat that Bao Sihan had taken off.

    When Mu Wanwan heard the movement, she temporarily stopped what she was doing, and turned to look at the door.

    The moment she saw Bao Sihan, a beautiful smile appeared on her little face, she got up and walked towards him.

    "Seeing that you have been busy all night, you must have worked hard, right?" Mu Wanwan walked up to Bao Sihan, looking at the tired look in his eyes with distress.

    "It's okay." Bao Sihan was used to such a busy night, he subconsciously wanted to hold Mu Wanwan's hand, but then thought that he had just come back from the outside, his hand must be cold, so he held back,  Instead, he put his arms around Mu Wanwan's shoulders, "How do you feel today? Are you feeling well?"

    After Wanwan became pregnant, what he is most worried about now is that she will experience the discomforts in the early stages of pregnancy.

    Mu Wanwan shook her head and said with a smile: "I can eat and sleep, and I don't feel uncomfortable."

    Bao Sihan nodded slightly, and walked towards Wen Ruhua with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Wen Ruhua knew what Bao Sihan was doing last night, and after Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan sat down, he took the initiative to ask: "Is everything done?"

    Bo Sihan: "Yuan Meiran committed murder on purpose, this time she must pay with her life."

    Wen Ruhua sighed a long time: "That woman deserves it the most. Sihan, what are you going to do with Yunze?"

    "The company in state f has stabilized. I plan to let Bo Yunze take over the management, and I will send someone to assist him when the time comes." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Mu Wanwan took a deep look at Bao Sihan, the corners of her lips slightly raised.

    This is planning to exile Bo Yunze.

    As for what Si Han said about sending someone to assist, it was just to monitor Bo Yunze.

    "That's fine. Wanwan, you can go back to the room with Sihan to rest." Wen Ruhua looked at Mu Wanwan, showing a kind smile.

    Mu Wanwan really wanted Bao Sihan to sleep for a while, so she went back to the room with him.

    After arriving in the room, before Mu Wanwan could speak, she was hugged by Bao Sihan.

    Subconsciously, she reached out and hugged Bao Sihan's neck. Mu Wanwan stared straight at him with her pitch-black pupils, her eyes were as clear as a lake under the moonlight: "You've been busy all night.  Hug me with all your strength." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2085 Then you will follow Madam tomorrow, remember not to disturb her.

    ?

    Xue Qiankun: ""

    What did he do wrong?

    Not only do you have to work in the middle of the night, but you also have to be forced to feed dog food by your boss!

    At this time, Xue Qiankun only felt that he was very envious of Fang Xun.

    It's great to have a daughter-in-law so I don't have to work night shifts.

    "Sit down and talk, the result." Bao Sihan adjusted a lazy and comfortable sitting posture, and placed his slender legs crossed on the table.

    Xue Qiankun sat on the single sofa next to him, and said seriously: "Wen Xi was adopted by Beitang Qi when he was ten years old. This is a photo of his parents."

    Having said that, Xue Qiankun took out a photo from the file bag in his hand, and handed it to Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan glanced casually.

    I saw a young couple in the photo, they looked less than 30 years old, the man looked somewhat similar to the current Wenxi, they both had that kind of gentle and feminine appearance, and the young woman snuggling next to the man  , looks handsome, and smiles very gently.

    "Wenxi's parents were also students of Beitangqi before, and they died in an accident when Wenxi was eight years old." Xue Qiankun continued, "According to our investigation, Wenxi's parents died in the laboratory.  There was not even a body left in the explosion accident. After Wenxi's parents both died, he lived with his grandfather. His grandmother died early, and two years after the grandfather and grandson lived together, his grandfather also passed away due to an accident. "

    Bo Sihan: "Another accident?"

    Xue Qiankun nodded: "Yes. Wenxi's grandfather opened a fish farm in the countryside, and accidentally fell into the water and drowned. Not long after his grandfather died, Beitang Qi came to the door and took Wenxi away.  Xi took him in as an adopted son. However, our investigators also found something wrong. Wenxi¡¯s grandfather was originally very good at water.  On the day my grandfather had an accident, he was the only one in the fish farm, and by the time others found him, he would have died a long time ago."

    "What is the relationship between Wenxi and Beitangqi?" Bo Sihan asked.

    "The relationship between the two of them is very good. The father is kind and the son is filial." Xue Qiankun said, "Beitang Qi is very generous to Wenxi. Sending him to study abroad is completely like treating him as his own son."

    Bo Sihan narrowed his black eyes.

    However, he felt that the relationship between the two seemed as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    "By the way, sir, Wen Xi's anti-reconnaissance ability is very high. The people we sent out to watch him were almost discovered by him several times." Xue Qiankun said, "The people we sent out have all been strictly trained.  Senior mercenaries, since Wen Xi almost found them, it proves that he has also undergone special training, this person is definitely not a kind person."

    "Then get rid of those who followed him, and don't follow him anymore, so as not to startle the enemy." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    Xue Qiankun nodded: "Okay."

    "Also, send a few more people to secretly protect Madam tomorrow." Bao Sihan continued to arrange.

    Xue Qiankun knew who Bo Sihan was referring to as his wife, and he had a simple and honest smile on his face: "Tomorrow, if Master Bo has no other arrangements, I can personally follow Madam secretly and protect her."

    With Xue Qiankun around, Bao Sihan was really relieved, and nodded slightly: "Then you will follow Madam tomorrow, remember not to disturb her."

    ps: One lady at a time, tsk tsk tsk.  I updated on time again today, laughing on my hips, hahaha, do you want me to update early or late?  However, the amount of information today is relatively large, babies remember the details, the next part will gradually enter the climax, which is more complicated~ (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2091 You like rubies, you can buy them yourself

    Mu Wanwan has never seen such a brazen person before. She smiled back in anger, and calmly helped the hairpin on her head: "That's a coincidence, I like rubies even more than Miss Ying. Miss Ying  , Gentlemen love money and get it in a proper way, if you like gemstones, you can buy them yourself."

    Ying Huanni's face suddenly darkened: "What do you mean? I'm giving you a chance to help you kindly. Otherwise, do you think my Fifth Grandpa would be willing to help you?"

    "That's a matter between Mr. Ying He and me, so don't bother Ms. Ying to worry about it." Mu Wanwan said calmly.

    Ying Huanni let out a mocking laugh: "I'm laughing to death, Miss Mu, you are really confident. Well, I want to see how you plan to impress my Fifth Grandpa without me helping you!"

    Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Qin Meilian hurried out to smooth things over: "Isn't it good for everyone? Let's not say a few words."

    Mu Wanwan glanced at Qin Meilian, and finally closed her mouth cooperatively.

    Today, Teacher Qin is willing to help her. She is very grateful, and of course she will give Teacher Qin this face.

    On the other hand, after hearing this, Ying Huanni became even more arrogant: "What's wrong? I'm not wrong! Let me tell you, as long as I'm here, you don't want to succeed so easily!"

    "It's so noisy, who told you to make a lot of noise in my house? Shut up!" At this time, the door of the bedroom opened, and then a white-haired old man in home clothes came out of the room.

    The old man didn't seem to be in a good temper, with a sinister face in Chinese characters, especially a pair of long and narrow eyes full of anger and full of aura.

    Qin Meilian quickly stood up from the sofa, bowed to the old man with a flattering smile: "Teacher, I'm sorry, it's all our fault for being too loud."

    Mu Wanwan also looked at the old man and recognized his identity at a glance.

    "Fifth Grandpa, I have reminded them not to yell, saying that you and Fifth Grandma are resting, but they didn't listen at all. I'm sorry, it's all my fault for not stopping them, Fifth Grandpa, if you want to punish, punish me  Let's go." Ying Huanni then stood up from her seat, lowering her head pitifully while talking.

    Qin Meilian immediately widened her eyes unconvinced: "Miss Ying, how can you talk like that"

    Where are they yelling?  It was clear that Ying Huanni had been aggressive all along, yet she was ashamed to blame them on them?  !

    Mu Wanwan saw that Ying He's expression was getting worse and worse, so she reached out her hand to stop Qin Meilian.

    At a glance, Ying He is the kind of person who is too straightforward. A person like him is definitely not willing to listen to their sophistry and make excuses here.

    Therefore, instead of continuing to quarrel here to find out why, it is better to calm down as soon as possible.

    After all, they didn't come here specially to quarrel.

    "I'm sorry! Mr. Ying, it's all my fault that I didn't expect Ms. Ying to be so enthusiastic. When we first met, she suggested that she likes my gemstone hairpin. As a result, we chatted a little longer, and we bothered you. I apologize to you." Mu  Wanwan apologized, but the words she said were generous and not offensive at all.

    Ying Huanni didn't expect Mu Wanwan to betray her so bluntly, and the expression on her face immediately became tense: "I, I didn't, Fifth Grandpa, don't listen to her nonsense!"

    "Okay, stop arguing. Meilian, you didn't come here today to chat with Huanni, did you?" Ying He rubbed his brows with a headache, and then his eyes swept to Qin Meilian who was here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2124 The person who posted this post must have studied the ancient Yi people.

    After eating a delicious lunch, Mu Wanwan and Gu Xiao bid farewell and left.

    Before leaving, Mu Wanwan specifically told Ying He not to expose his characters to outsiders.

    Although Ying He didn't know why Mu Wanwan arranged for him to keep it secret, he didn't ask any further questions, but chose to agree to Mu Wanwan without hesitation.

    After leaving Ying He's house, Mu Wanwan first ordered Xue Qiankun to send Gu Xiao home, and then returned to Bo's Manor.

    After returning home, Mu Wanwan locked herself in the study.

    Until the evening, after Bo Sihan came home, Mu Wanwan hadn't come out of the study.

    Entering the living room, Bao Sihan took off his coat and handed it to the butler. He quickly looked around the huge living room, but he didn't find Mu Wanwan, so he asked the butler, "Where is Wanwan?"

    "Miss Mu is still in the study." The butler replied, "I asked Miss Mu to have dinner just now, and Miss Mu said that she would have dinner with you when you come back, sir."

    The corners of Bao Sihan's lips curved slightly, and his smile was fleeting. Immediately after, he walked towards the study with his long legs.

    At this time, the study room.

    Mu Wanwan was sitting on the carpet with a pencil in her hand, and in front of her was a drawing and an ultra-thin laptop.

    I saw that the hand-drawn drawing on the ancient book had been perfectly restored on the drawing, with no errors in every detail, and what was displayed on the laptop screen was a forum post.

    Mu Wanwan was carefully browsing through the content of that post.

    This post was published three years ago, and the forum where it was published is a gathering point for lovers of unnatural events, so most of the posts here are related to the unnatural world.

    The reason why Mu Wanwan thought of coming to this forum to find out if there are any clues about the Guyi tribe or the Moonstone, is that a stone can bring people back to life, which is an unnatural event that cannot be explained by science for the time being.

    Originally, she just wanted to give it a try, but Mu Wanwan didn't expect that she really picked up a post.

    This post is about the study of the Guyi people. The host who posted the post said that he grew up in the mountains of northern Xinjiang, and his grandfather told him the legend about the Guyi people.

    It is rumored that the Guyi tribe is a protoss tribe from outside the sky, but they came to the world to experience calamities. They have a magical stone in their hands.  The magical stone can give them strength and help them communicate with the sky.  Later, they stayed in the dense forest of the mountains in the north of Xinjiang for almost a hundred years. Suddenly, the entire race was massacred overnight, leaving no one behind, and the stone disappeared along with it.  The reason for the massacre was that there was a legend that when the ancient Yi clan descended from the sky, they brought a batch of treasures and a divine book from the sky.  secret.  This attracted the attention of the villains, which led to their extermination.

    The host who posted the post probably had a playful attitude. After posting the rumor in detail, he also hoped that someone would form a team with him and go to the dense forest of the Zombie Mountain to find the traces left by the Guyi tribe and see if there was one.  Luck can find treasures and divine books.

    After reading the post, Mu Wanwan didn't fully believe what was described in the post. She felt that part of it was exaggerated and too mythical, but she believed in one thing.

    The person who posted this post must have studied the Guyi people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2132 Don't be willful, you don't have the capital to fight me

    "Don't be self-willed, you don't have the capital to fight with me. Don't even think about calling the police, if something happens to me, your family will not survive." Yan Jue said, standing up, "Come out after changing clothes, I'm in the living room  Waiting for you here, let's have a good talk."

    Qin Meilian looked at Yan Jue's leaving back, hugged her knees helplessly, and burst into tears again.

    "I'm sorry, Wanwan" Qin Meilian whispered while crying.

    She really had no choice.

    In the future, she will definitely atone for her sins, even if it costs her life.

    ****************

    At this time, Bo's Manor.

    Mu Wanwan was busy baking cookies in the kitchen.

    The housekeeper watched her nervously walking back and forth, and raised his heart in his throat: "Miss Mu, if you want to eat baked biscuits, just leave this trivial matter to me or the servant, you don't have to do it yourself."

    The other servants guarding in the kitchen also looked at Mu Wanwan nervously.

    Now everyone in Bo's Manor knows that Mu Wanwan is pregnant, so they pay extra attention to her.

    Mu Wanwan stood in front of the cabinet, while adjusting the temperature of the oven, she said to the housekeeper: "I have to do it myself, this is a thank you gift for others."

    After she came back from Mr. Ying He yesterday, she has been thinking about how to thank Professor Qin.

    Without Professor Qin's enthusiastic help, she would not have been able to find the clues so smoothly.

    So she wanted to thank Professor Qin very much.

    According to her understanding of Professor Qin, Professor Qin would definitely not accept expensive gifts.

    Then she will make some biscuits with her own hands, and then give Professor Qin some skin care products developed by herself.

    Mu Wanwan was busy for almost two or three hours, making small biscuits of three flavors, and then sealed them in sterile food bags, and put them together with skin care products in an exquisite and beautiful gift box.  Bo's Manor left and went to school.

    After arriving at school, Mu Wanwan came to Qin Meilian's office with ease.

    Standing outside the door, Mu Wanwan politely knocked on the door.

    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps behind the door.

    Immediately afterwards, the door of the office opened from the inside, and what Mu Wanwan saw was an unfamiliar face.

    She couldn't help blinking: "Isn't this Professor Qin's office?"

    Could it be that she went wrong?

    The young man nodded with a smile on his face, and said, "This is Professor Qin's office. I am Professor Qin's teaching assistant. Professor Qin is not feeling well, so he asked for leave today to rest at home."

    Mu Wanwan couldn't help feeling worried when she heard the words.

    When she met Professor Qin yesterday, the other party was fine, how could he be uncomfortable?

    And according to Professor Qin's usual dedication to work, she was reluctant to ask for leave when she had a cold and a headache.  Now I suddenly ask for leave. Is it because I have a serious illness?

    Really worried about Qin Meilian, Mu Wanwan asked the young man: "I am also a student of this school, my name is Mu Wanwan. I want to visit Teacher Qin's house. Do you have the address of Teacher Qin's house?"

    The teaching assistant naturally knows Mu Wanwan. No one in this university does not know her now.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan was so approachable, he smiled and said, "Yes, I'll write to you."

    "I'm really sorry to trouble you, thank you." Mu Wanwan said sincerely.

    About five minutes later, Mu Wanwan walked out of the office building.

    Before I knew it, the weather was so cold that I needed to wear cotton clothes to keep out the cold.

    This year seems to be colder than previous years. Mu Wanwan was wearing a white waist padded jacket and a fluffy scarf. She held a gift box in one hand and took out her cell phone with the other to call Qin Meilian.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2299 Didn't I say that you are not allowed to see Bo Yunze again.

    Bo Sihan heard the movement behind him and turned his head slowly.

    With the moonlight pouring into the room from the window, Bao Sihan vaguely saw the figure standing at the door of the study.

    "Come here." Bao Sihan's voice sounded a little hoarse.

    Mu Wanwan didn't like such a dark environment, so she directly turned on the light in the study.

    The warm light immediately illuminated the study, but it failed to dispel the gloomy coldness lingering around the man.

    The moment he saw Bao Sihan clearly, Mu Wanwan felt more clearly the gloom emanating from him.

    He seemed to be ill again.

    And very sick.

    "Turn off the light." Bao Sihan's handsome face looked a little pale, his black brows were slightly frowned, he got up from the chair, and walked towards Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan stood there without moving, seeing Bao Sihan walking towards her, she could feel the oppressive aura on him more clearly.

    If it were before rebirth, she must have been frightened by such a Bo Sihan.

    She remembered in her previous life that whenever Si Han had an illness, she would be terrified.

    Because he was afraid that Si Han would do extreme things to hurt her, he wanted to hide away every time.

    But after she was killed, when she was with Si Han, she often recalled their previous life.

    It was discovered that no matter how terrifying Si Han was when he was ill, he actually restrained himself all the time, and was never willing to do anything that would really hurt her.

    Now looking at Bao Sihan with pale face and cloudy eyes, Mu Wanwan only felt distressed.

    Bo Sihan walked up to Mu Wanwan and stood still, slowly stretched out his hand, pinched Mu Wanwan's small chin, and looked at her face carefully.

    Mu Wanwan raised her head slightly, looked at Bao Sihan, and let him move without struggling.

    She could see that Si Han's state was very wrong now, and she wanted to find out what was wrong with him, so she decided to wait and see what happened.

    Bo Sihan stared at Mu Wanwan's small face for about a full minute, but he didn't see any fear of him from her bright and dark eyes, only calmness.

    suddenly-

    Bo Sihan spoke in a cold tone.

    "Didn't I say that you are not allowed to see Bo Yunze again. You are not afraid of me now, so you go to see him without any scruples? Huh?"

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, Mu Wanwan slightly widened her black pearl-like eyes.

    When did she go to see Bo Yunze?

    Long before they went to country d, Si Han had already thrown Bo Yunze to state f.

    Si Han should know that it is absolutely impossible for her to see Bo Yunze again.

    Seeing the confused look flashing across Mu Wanwan's big eyes, Bao Sihan raised the corners of his lips mockingly: "What? Are you surprised that I found out? I warned you before, as long as you go to see Bo Yunze  , I will know for sure. Why are you still not obedient?"

    "Wanwan, tell me, how can you be obedient? Is it because I made you a puppet so that you can stay by my side forever?" Bao Sihan continued, the darkness in his eyes deepened.  , almost condensed into an abyss that would swallow everything, and the voice became more and more depressed, "I don't want to hurt you, are you obedient?"

    Mu Wanwan listened to Bao Sihan's words until the end, her heart was completely down to the bottom.

    This scene is very familiar to her.

    In the previous life, when she and Bo Yunze planned to sneak away for the first time, Si Han saw through. At that time, Si Han also asked her to get home within half an hour, otherwise he would personally arrest her.

    If she waits for him to catch her personally, her fate will be even worse.

    So at that time, she reluctantly went back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2538 Yunian and I want you to bring Xiaofu to help

    "Sihan, are you and Wanwan at home? Yunian and I want you to bring Xiaofu to help." Gongyu's voice sounded anxious, "The pearl is gone!"

    The room was very quiet, so Mu Wanwan also heard Gong Yu's anxious words, she immediately lost all sleepiness, opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.

    Bo Sihan turned on the speakerphone.

    "Uncle, what's the matter? Why did the pearl get lost?" Mu Wanwan frowned worriedly and asked.

    "Pearl is lively and active recently. He always likes to go out to play with delicious food in his mouth. He plays all day long. But he has always been very measured. He will come back immediately every time it gets dark, and he never runs out at night without permission.  It is in the garden at home, so it has not been tied to it." Gongyu's voice was anxious, but also strongly depressed, "But last night, Pearl did not know what stimulated her, and suddenly ran away.  Go out and never come back until now."

    Si Yunnian's voice rang from the other end of the phone: "Pearl never stays out at night, Xiaoyu and I are very anxious, and want you to bring Xiaofu over to see if Xiaofu can help you find Pearl.  "

    Xiaofu's sense of smell is very sensitive. With Xiaofu's help in tracking down the whereabouts of the pearls, they should be able to find the pearls soon.

    Gong Yu's tone was full of self-blame: "It's all our fault for being careless, you and Si Han should hurry over here late at night."

    "Okay, we'll hurry there now, little uncle, don't worry too much." After comforting Gong Yu for a few words, Mu Wanwan hung up the phone, and immediately lifted the quilt on her body.

    Bo Sihan pressed her hand: "You haven't rested yet, are you going now?"

    Mu Wanwan was indeed too tired to move, but she had to help right now: "I'm also worried about Pearl's accident, Brother Sihan, let's go quickly, don't make little uncle wait in a hurry."

    After half an hour.

    Mu Wanwan had just entered the gate of the palace house when she saw Gong Yu and Si Yunnian who were sitting on the sofa stand up at the same time.

    "Wan Wan, we haven't found the pearl yet." Gong Yu frowned, his tone was full of anxiety and uneasiness, "It's all my fault. I know that pearls are playful, and I have always indulged them."

    "Little uncle, don't blame yourself, it's not your fault." Mu Wanwan couldn't bear to see Gong Yu continue to feel guilty, she reached out and touched Xiao Fu beside her, "With Xiao Fu's help, we will definitely be able to do it as soon as possible."  found the pearl."

    "This is the toy that Pearl was playing with yesterday, Xiaofu, smell it and see if you can find the pearl?" Si Yunnian said, and brought a plush toy in the shape of a pig to Xiaofu.

    Xiaofu took a few sniffs to save face, then suddenly barked twice, and ran straight towards the backyard.

    Everyone didn't expect Xiaofu to be so fast, they all tightened their hearts, and then unanimously quickened their pace, chasing after Xiaofu.

    Xiaofu came all the way to the backyard. He raised his head to identify the direction, then barked twice, and then ran to the small woods beside him.

    Mu Wanwan and the others followed closely, and soon saw a dark figure moving in the woods.

    It is the little pearl!

    However, it has not found that Gong Yu and the others have come.

    At this moment, Little Pearl's attention was all on the big koi that he had finally stolen in his mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2539 Don't make trouble anymore, be obedient!

    "Pearl!" After Gong Yu saw the pearl, his hanging heart immediately let go, and he walked forward quickly, "You little bastard, you dare to run around, be careful, I will slap your little butt crookedly."

    "Pearl, what's the matter with you? You don't eat so many delicious canned dog food and snacks at home, but come here to steal the koi in the back garden." Si Yunnian also felt sorry for little Pearl, especially when he saw little  When Pearl was wet and dirty, he felt no less distressed than Gong Yu.

    Seeing Gong Yu and Si Yunnian, Little Pearl froze in fright, and the koi in her mouth fell to the ground.

    Gong Yu walked up to Little Pearl in three steps and two steps, picked it up from the ground and hugged it in her arms.

    Little Pearl came back to her senses, rubbed herself in Gongyu's arms coquettishly, and then struggled immediately.

    Gong Yu saw that little pearl was being misbehaved, and subconsciously thought that this little thing wanted to continue to be mischievous, so she immediately said with a straight face and seriousness: "Don't make trouble anymore, be obedient!"

    If Gongyu was usually angry, Pearl would definitely become well-behaved in minutes.

    But today's pearl is exceptionally abnormal, it is still writhing and struggling, and it keeps making moaning sounds from its throat.

    "Little uncle, Pearl looks abnormal." Mu Wanwan carefully observed Little Pearl's reaction, narrowing her eyes and said.

    "It has never been short of food, but it has caught fish. Could there be something inside?" Bo Si said lightly.

    "Could it be that the snacks he took away were not for himself?" Si Yunnian frowned puzzled.

    And here, Pearl began to yell at Xiao Fu, as if asking for help.

    The key point is that Xiaofu seems to have understood Pearl's anxious cry. It opened its mouth actively, bit Gongyu's sleeve and tugged hard.

    Gong Yu also looked at Xiaofu, seeing Xiaofu looking at him with those big watery eyes, it is not difficult to guess that there must be some special reason: "Pearl, do you have something to hide from me?  Your chance to explain."

    Knowing that Pearl has always been very human, Gong Yu saw that after he finished speaking, Pearl did not continue to struggle, but raised her head, looked at him expectantly, and then gently let go of it.

    Little Pearl jumped out of Gongyu's embrace as she wished, and trotted forward.

    "Wow woof!" Xiaofu also became excited rarely, yelled twice and ran forward following Pearl.

    "Yunnian, let's go after him first, Wanwan, you can slow down a little bit." After Gong Yu told Mu Wanwan worriedly, he immediately pulled Si Yunnian forward to chase.

    Mu Wanwan was also anxious. She was about to urge Bao Sihan to chase him, but she didn't expect this man to hug him suddenly.

    Subconsciously, she put her arms around Bao Sihan's neck, and Mu Wanwan couldn't help but blush a little: "Are you planning to hug me and chase after me?"

    Bo Sihan was very confident in his physical strength, he hugged Mu Wanwan tightly as if he was hugging the whole world: "What's wrong?"

    Mu Wanwan was a little shy, and wanted to ask Bao Sihan to let her go.

    However, Bao Sihan's physical strength and speed were astonishing, he ran forward with her in his arms, and easily caught up with Gong Yu and Si Yunnian.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian looked at Mu Wanwan crouching in Bao Sihan's arms with a blushing face, and suddenly felt like being fed a mouthful of dog food.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2573 He will definitely be in pain

    "Who are you calling mentally ill? Are you trying to say that I am a psychopath!" Su Heyuan stood up with half of his swollen face and said loudly, "I'm fine. How dare you underestimate me? Look at me!"  How to use Mantis Fist to teach you guys! Hohoha! Mantis Fist!"

    While Su Heyuan was speaking, he shook his hands, assumed the posture that Tanglang Quan should have, and beckoned to Si Yunnian provocatively.

    The three of Si Yunnian fell silent at the same time, looking at Su Heyuan with crazy eyes.

    "Come on, hit me! Look at my Mantis Fist, whoosh!" Su Heyuan gaited, and walked towards Si Yunnian in a loud voice while dubbing himself.

    Si Yunnian was expressionless, and when Su Heyuan approached, he raised his hand and slapped him.

    "Ah! You actually broke my Mantis Fist! Well, watch my black tiger dig out his heart!" Su Heyuan had a look of hatred on his face, and he rushed towards the three of them again while speaking.

    Si Yunnian: ""

    This time, Si Yunnian didn't want to say a word of nonsense, and directly kicked Su Heyuan's knee.

    Like a big fool, Su Heyuan knelt miserably with his hands on his knees, then struggled and stretched out his hand towards Si Yunnian: "Look, look at me monkey stealing peaches!"

    Si Yunnian snorted coldly, and kicked Su Heyuan directly on the chin this time.

    There was a crisp sound between Su Heyuan's teeth colliding. Under the strong force, he lost consciousness instantly, rolled his eyes and passed out.

    Si Yunnian didn't even look at Su Heyuan, he stepped over and headed straight for Gongyu with an anxious look on his face.

    "Xiaoyu!" Si Yunnian forcefully pulled the rope tied around Gongyu's body.

    Gong Yu was still unconscious, his body was limp and weak, like a ball of cotton paralyzed in Si Yunnian's arms.

    Si Yunnian blamed himself even more for the fragile Gongyu, so he quickly picked up Gongyu and left the apartment.

    "Take Su Heyuan and go with me. I'll check if there are any clues left at the scene." Bao Sihan broke into the room after giving instructions, and searched quickly.

    However, there were no clues left at the scene, so Bao Sihan could only return in vain, and went downstairs to meet Mu Wanwan and the others.

    At this time, Mu Wanwan was using the detector to test Su Heyuan and Gongyu respectively.

    It's a pity that the test results were unsatisfactory. Both Su Heyuan and Gong Yu's bodies were affected by the moonstone to a certain extent, and Gong Yu's body was more affected, and the magnetic field of the body had begun to change.

    "Sure enough, it's Yueshi's fault. Fang Xun, you send Anna, Professor Si, my little uncle and Mr. Su to Bo's Manor first, and Si Han and I drive another car to find medicine to wake them up, otherwise they will  It's dangerous." Mu Wanwan ordered with a serious face after the test.

    "Yes!" Fang Xun first put the unconscious Su Heyuan on the back seat of the car, and then helped Su Anna to be the co-pilot.

    Si Yunnian has always been protecting Gongyu like a treasure, carefully helping him wipe off the food residue on his mouth, looking worriedly at the everted wound on his lips: "As long as you take the medicine, Xiaoyu will  Can it go back to normal?"

    Over the years, Si Yunnian has also come into contact with things about Moonstone.

    He is well aware of how much influence Moonstone can have on people.

    He had also discussed with Xiaoyu before, and neither of them wanted to touch Moonstone, nor did they want to become a different kind.

    That's why they feel sorry for Wan Wan and Si Han.

    If Xiaoyu's body is really affected by what happened today, he will definitely be in pain.

    The more he thought about it, the more Si Yunnian blamed himself for not protecting Gongyu well.

    ps: I told my darlings to take a day off every month.  Take a day off today to clean up your mood.  I don't have a grandpa anymore.  Thank you for your concern, I will adjust my time and mentality as soon as possible.  Babies leave a lot of messages, I need you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2574 How could I do such an incredible thing?

    "Yes, taking the medicine for a short period of time will not cause any serious problems. Moreover, fortunately, the little uncle did not come into direct contact with the Moonstone, but was only slightly affected. Professor Si, don't worry, follow Fang Xun and them back first, Si and I  Brother Han went to the special case team to get the medicine." Mu Wanwan had never seen Si Yunnian so disturbed, so she quickly comforted her.

    She knew that her little uncle was more important to Professor Si than his life.

    Only then did Si Yunnian feel relieved, and got into the car with Gong Yu in his arms.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan didn't dare to delay, they quickly got into the car and rushed towards the task force.

    Several people tossed and tossed all night, and when Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan arrived at Bo's Manor and administered medicine to Gongyu, it was already five o'clock the next morning.

    Less than half an hour after Su Heyuan took the medicine, his eyelashes trembled and he opened his eyes.

    "This is hiss, it hurts so much!" Before Su Heyuan finished speaking, the wound on his face was involved, and he grinned in pain.

    At the same time, everything that happened last night clearly appeared in front of his eyes. Su Heyuan's complexion suddenly turned pale, and a carp stood up straight from the bed.

    As a pregnant woman, Su Anna has already been persuaded by everyone to go to rest. Now there are only three people in the room, Mu Wanwan, Bao Sihan and Fang Xun.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan sat on the far sofa, Fang Xun sat by the bed, looked at Su Heyuan coldly, and said to him, "You still know the pain? It's our kindness if you didn't kill you."  gone."

    Seeing that the three of them were indifferent, Su Heyuan didn't realize what happened, but the memories of yesterday swept in like a tide.

    Suddenly, the face was green and white. Su Heyuan was too shocked, and raised his hand to cover his head: "I, how could I do such an unimaginable thing?"

    He has unusual feelings for Gong Yu, but he never thought of hurting Gong Yu.

    For so many years, he was satisfied enough just to be by Gongyu's side.

    He also couldn't figure out why he suddenly became greedy, and even made a move to hurt Gongyu!

    "Looking at you like this, you should still remember what you did to my little uncle." When Mu Wanwan spoke, there was a hint of anger in his eyes.

    Although she knew that Su Heyuan was under the influence of Yueshi, that's why she attacked her little uncle, but as a family member, Mu Wanwan still felt resentful when she thought about what her little uncle had experienced.

    Su Heyuan's face was bloodless, and he said guiltily: "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I really didn't mean it. I've been in a strange state these days. I, I don't know what's wrong with me.  .¡±

    Seeing Su Heyuan's painful expression in his eyes, Mu Wanwan said in a low tone: "Then explain to us carefully what happened to you in the past few days."

    Su Heyuan nodded cooperatively: "Before I was cleared by Xiaoyu, I felt a little lost, so I wandered around the street by myself, and finally met a charlatan."

    Mentioning Tu San, Su Heyuan's gaze became extremely gloomy.

    At this time, he regained his sanity, thought about it carefully, and found that it was after he bought the charm from Tu San that his whole person began to become strange.

    "Tell me more in detail." Bao Sihan sat up straight and said softly.

    Su Heyuan thought about it for a while, and then described the whole process of his encounter with Tu San in detail.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2575 As for the man in the black robe, it gave him a weird feeling.

    "After I got that talisman, my state began to change. It became cloudy and uncertain. I also began to have a crazy obsession with Xiaoyu, wanting to get him regardless. I even  I had auditory hallucinations, and there was always a person in my mind reminding me not to lose to Si Yunnian, which made me feel like I was about to collapse!" Su Heyuan breathed a sigh of relief while speaking, lowered his head, and adjusted his emotions  Continued, "After I realized something was wrong, I went to find that charlatan again, and he introduced me to their boss."

    "That is to say, there is someone else behind that charlatan." Seeing Su Heyuan nodding seriously, Mu Wanwan had a strong premonition, "What does that boss look like?"

    "He was wearing a black robe, his whole figure was covered, I couldn't see clearly However, his aura was very, very special, and he had an innate elegance. And when he spoke  He was neither humble nor overbearing, and his tone was calm and pleasant. I feel that this person seems to be an endless sea, his thoughts are too deep, and his rationality is too much." While talking, Su Heyuan recalled that in that shop, he saw  The scene of the man in the black robe.

    At that time, he had already lost the judgment that a normal person should have, so he didn't think there was anything wrong.

    But looking back now, Tu San was guarding the door at that time, as if waiting for him to come to the door.

    As for the man in black robe, it gave him a strange feeling.

    But Su Heyuan didn't know that his description of the man in black also made Mu Wanwan's heart tighten.

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously looked at Bao Sihan beside her. Although neither of them spoke, their eyes revealed the same message.

    Su Heyuan's description of the black-robed man is really too similar to Wenxi!

    Moreover, Wen Xi had a relationship with Yue Shi, if Wen Xi felt that he couldn't move them, so he turned to deal with his little uncle, it made sense!

    Here, Su Heyuan continued to explain: "I drank a glass of water in their store at the time, and after drinking it, I completely lost my mind, and I don't know why I did so many crazy things  "

    Everyone was silent, the three of them were immersed in Su Heyuan's words just now, and did not respond to him for a while.

    This also made Su Heyuan blame himself even more.

    "Where is the store you mentioned?" Mu Wanwan had already taken out her mobile phone while speaking.

    Subconsciously, Su Heyuan replied obediently: "It's in the small alley at the back door of Yunhe shopping mall. The store is very inconspicuous. It doesn't even have a store name. It only has a vermilion door that looks very old."

    Mu Wanwan nodded, and then dialed Ouyang Jin's phone number: "Uncle Ouyang, we found a person suspected of Wenxi, who is currently in the small alley at the back door of Yunhe shopping mall, where there is a family with a vermilion door.  Xiaodian, send someone to investigate quickly. Because there has been a case related to Yueshi, and the specific situation of the other party is currently unknown, you must be careful when you go."

    Seeing that everyone seemed to believe him, Su Heyuan said anxiously: "I have already told you everything I know. I did not say so much to find reasons for myself. I will not shirk responsibility. I will definitely  I will be responsible to the end!"

    Fang Xun, who had been silent all this time, glanced at Su Heyuan quietly: "Uncle, you really want to be responsible to Mr. Gong, but unfortunately, Mr. Si will not give you this opportunity to be responsible." (Remember the website address of this site:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2748 The relationship between me and my daughter is really good

    The reward for the first place is not only to touch the baby white lion, but also to enjoy the exquisite lunch prepared by the Michelin chef at noon today.

    ? At noon, the live broadcast room will also be temporarily closed for rest. Without the camera to shoot, Li Zanyue finally waited for the opportunity she wanted.

    Li Zanyue approached Gong Yu's name all the way, and blocked his way with open arms.

    Gong Yu's eyes showed a cold look, he looked at Li Zanyue and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Li Zanyue showed a flattering smile on his face: "Mr. Gong, you must have forgotten about my daughter, right? She has rested for so long, should she come back? You don't know, my daughter and I  The relationship between them is really good, I haven't seen her for a long time, and I miss her very much."

    Gong Yu looked at Li Zanyue's serious appearance, but the word hypocrisy appeared in his heart.

    He has been observing Li Zhanyue today, and found that as long as Lan Jun is not around, Li Zanyue will become Cui Yufei's slave, running around all day long.

    Where did she want to see Lan Jun, she clearly wanted to capture Lan Jun and come back to work as a coolie.

    "Let's wait until after dinner, but Mr. Lan is still very weak. Then you can pick her up at the pier, so we can talk about the next compensation." Gong Yu lowered his head to cover the flash in his eyes as he spoke.  And the cold light passed.

    Hearing the word 'compensation', Li Zanyue's eyes lit up, and she nodded like pounding garlic: "Okay, okay, I will listen to you, I will definitely go tonight."

    Gong Yu just nodded lightly, then left the enthusiastic Li Zanyue and left.

    Afternoon is free time. The three big men including Gong Yu took the three children to the beach to play in the water and dig shells. It was not until the children were tired from playing in the evening that Si Yunnian and Leng Qingyue took the three children together.  take a break.

    At the same time, Gong Yu also received something that He Dong helped forward to him.

    He Dong handed Gong Yu aside, and handed a box to Gong Yu: "Mr. Gong, what exactly is in this box of yours? Why are you in such a hurry to ask for it?"

    Gong Yu didn't explain much: "It's just some necessities that I need. Thank you Mr. He for your help. I'll go and see Mr. Lan. See you tomorrow."

    Seeing that Gong Yu didn't want to say more, and He Dong didn't want to ask more, he nodded and watched Gong Yu leave.

    Here, Gong Yu took the box and walked into Lan Jun's room.

    "Mr. Gongyu!" Lan Jun looked much more lively than her previous submissive appearance. When she saw Gongyu, she jumped out of bed with a smile and trotted all the way over.

    Gong Yu raised the corners of her lips: "Slow down, be careful not to fall."

    "Mr. Gongyu, Nuan Nuan and the others didn't come with you?" Lan Jun asked after not seeing his friends for a while.

    "I came here today to tell you something about you. Lan Jun, you said before that you wanted to leave, and now I can give you a chance." Gong Yu said, opened the box, took out a necklace, put on  On Lan Jun's neck, "There is a camera in this necklace. You can find a way to take pictures of what she did to you. Actually, this method is not very good, but it can help you with the fastest speed."  Get out of the sea of ??suffering. At that time, you can leave your mother, and I will help you with your life after you leave your mother" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2188 Old thing, go to hell!

    "What are you fucking doing? Stand up quickly!" Monty looked at this scene angrily, and then growled, only to see the kid who was kicked rolled his eyes, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, followed closely  Then he lost consciousness and passed out.

    Bao Sihan was able to have so much strength in one kick with his bare hands. This scene really surprised everyone. For a while, everyone present except Ye Yunjing fell into a weird silence.

    Especially those younger brothers who were full of confidence just now, they all stood there tremblingly, in a dilemma.

    They really didn't expect that this handsome-looking man would have such strength!

    Sylvia chuckled mockingly: "Sure enough, he is not very capable, and his tone is not small, and he started to coax before he hit him."

    Sylvia Yunjing's voice was elegant and pleasant, but full of sarcasm was hidden.

    "Bastard, you are looking for death!" The anger in Monte's heart was instantly ignited, and he kicked the little brother in front of him fiercely, "What are you afraid of! A dozen of you, can't you beat two of them? Let me fight together  , I¡¯ll be counted if I¡¯m beaten to death! Then those two women will play for you first!¡±

    There was an evil light in the eyes of the younger brothers, and they approached rapidly one by one, with the sharp weapons in their hands approaching Ye Yunjing and Bao Sihan.

    "Old man, go to hell!" I saw a young man with curly hair who looked like he was just an adult holding a butterfly knife, stabbing the sharp blade straight at Ye Yunjing's abdomen.

    Ye Yunjing took this scene into his eyes coldly, he stretched out his hand, seemingly casually pinched the knife-holding wrist of the curly-haired boy, and slightly frustrated.

    Click-

    The crisp sound of broken bones was accompanied by the younger brother's wailing, and Sylvia suddenly raised his knee, inflicting another severe blow to his abdomen.

    The curly-haired boy suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, the expression on his face was distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his internal organs were almost tangled into a ball.

    Seeing that the curly-haired boy's face was livid, Ye Yunjing gave a chuckle and then pushed hard.

    The curly-haired boy was pushed towards his companions, who all dodged and let him rush all the way to Monte.

    Monte stretched out his hand to support the curly-haired boy's shoulder, and shook him vigorously: "Cheer up! Otherwise, if they don't die, I'll kill you with a single shot!"

    But to Monte's surprise, the curly boy's body shook, he opened his mouth to face him, and spit it out with a wow.

    Immediately, an indescribable stench hit his face, and the undigested spaghetti that the curly-haired boy ate at noon hung on the bridge of Monte's nose, causing his whole soul to explode.

    "Ahhh¡ª¡ª!" Monte's donkey-like face suddenly twisted, he jumped up from the spot as if crazy, took off his clothes like crazy, and wiped the dirt off his face.  Lose.

    Even so, the indescribable smell still lingered for a long time. Monte was so smoked that he wanted to vomit, and when he was about to vomit, a younger brother was suddenly sent flying over.

    The little brother flew over screaming, and hit Monte with his head, hitting him directly on the ground.

    Monte was stimulated, subconsciously swallowed his throat, and swallowed all the things he almost spit out again.

    Crazy from being tormented, Mont opened his throat and let out a scream. He was three feet tall and wanted to pounce on him and tear Bo Sihan and the two of them apart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2191 Say again what you just provoked

    Monte subconsciously looked at Bao Sihan with his other eye, but met the black muzzle of the gun in Bao Sihan's hand.

    "Repeat what you said provocatively just now." Bo Sihan's voice seemed to come from the icy hell.

    Monte realized what Bao Sihan meant, and quickly apologized: "No, sir, I, I was wrong, I shouldn't be disrespectful to you and those two ladies, it's because I don't know Taishan, you just treat me like an ass  , let me go!"

    How arrogant I was just now, how much fear I have now.

    If he had known that these two people were so difficult to deal with, he would have avoided them today.

    It's just that it's too late for Monte to regret it now, Ye Yunjing said to Bao Sihan: "I'll call someone to take him away."

    Bo Sihan knew what Ye Yunjing meant, so he nodded.

    Although the law and order in this place is a bit poor, it does not mean that there is no kingly law.

    Because of his work, Ye Yunjing still has contact with the official organization of country d. It is not difficult for him to send Meng to prison.

    Soon, the police arrived here and took Monte and his little brothers away.

    The people from the hospital that Bo Sihan had contacted before also arrived.

    Carlos could not hold back tears again as he watched his mother being carried into the ambulance by paramedics.

    "Thank you, you are the saviors of our family." Carlos turned around and said to Mu Wanwan and the others in a very sincere tone.

    "Accompany your mother to the hospital, we will find time to visit your mother in the hospital." Gong Yiwan said to Carlos in a slow voice.

    Carlos took one last deep look at Mu Wanwan, then turned around and got into the ambulance.

    After the ambulance drove away, Mu Wanwan and the others also left this place of right and wrong.

    After such a toss, I perfectly missed the best time to have dinner.

    A group of people had to have dinner at the hotel where they stayed, but fortunately, the restaurant of this hotel is also Michelin standard, and the taste is also excellent.

    After dinner, Sylvia Yunjing and Gong Yiwan were planning to go back to rest, but they heard Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan say that Fang Xunren had arrived at the hotel and brought the USB flash drive he found from Zhu Lai.

    Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan were very interested in the contents of the USB flash drive, so they followed Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan to their room to see what was in the USB flash drive.

    Now, Fang Xun is waiting for Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan in their room.

    He looked helplessly at Suanna who was sitting on a chair and eating fruit: "Ms. Mu will definitely say something about you when she sees you."

    As the child in Suanna's belly gradually grew, her body was much heavier than before, with a big belly, and it was more inconvenient to move than before.

    However, Su Anna's lively and active personality has not changed at all because of being a mother. She heard that Fang Xun was going to come to country d to deliver things to Bao Sihan, so she had to come with her no matter what.

    "Wan Wan is not willing to kill me!" Suanna said leisurely.

    Seeing Su Anna's contented appearance, Fang Xun showed a helpless expression.

    The girl said that it was because she couldn't do without her husband, she loved him so much, she wanted to be with him all the time, but it was just to make him happy, and she agreed to come with her.

    Does he still not know what this girl is thinking?

    In fact, this girl is for Miss Mu.

    She just wanted Miss Mu, that's why she wanted to come with her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2938 What can he do...?

    "What can he do?" Kate glanced at the little brother while speaking, and finally said after thinking about it, "Forget it, let him come in."

    The younger brother hurriedly turned around and asked the people outside to come in.

    Wen Xi was wearing white casual clothes, and his whole person looked soft. He walked into the messy living room, which seemed extremely incompatible with the chaotic scene in front of him.

    "Mr. Kate, you are too angry to hurt yourself. It's better to look away." Wen Xi glanced at the various fragments of porcelain and glass on the ground, walked around them, and came to stand in front of Kate.

    Kate looked up lazily at Wen Xi, too lazy to talk nonsense to him: "You said you have a way to deal with Mu Wanwan, what exactly is the way?"

    "Mr. Kate, don't worry. If you want to deal with this woman, you must first know who she is. To tell you the truth, Mu Wanwan is not an ordinary person, but a born evil witch." Wen Xi said,  The cold light in his eyes was fleeting.

    Kate looked Wenxi up and down, and then laughed loudly: "Ayers, what are you kidding?"

    "Mr. Kate doesn't believe it? Then I hope that my husband will tell me why Mu Wanwan, a weak woman, can make you deflated several times? That's because I figured out that her fate is full of evil spirits. She is the reincarnation of a witch, with different  The evil power of ordinary people. Besides, she is still the biggest obstacle for you, Mr. Kate, to ascend to the throne." Wen Xi said seriously.

    When mentioning something about the throne, Kate suddenly regained her spirits: "How do you say that?"

    Seeing that Kate took the bait, Wen Xi continued to talk nonsense in a serious manner: "According to my calculations, Mr. Kate is a late bloomer, born to be an emperor. It's a pity that your road to the throne is dark, and it seems that something is holding you back.  "

    "Is it Mu Wanwan?" Kate stared at Wen Xi and asked.

    Wen Xi nodded and agreed with Kate's guess.

    Kate's eyes lit up: "In other words, as long as I get rid of the woman who got in the way, I can succeed! From this point of view, that woman is really troublesome."

    "I have a way to get rid of Mu Wanwan. I wonder if Mr. Kate is interested in finding out?" Wen Xi asked Kate, looking at Kate from the air.

    Kate pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Please tell me."

    "I have just developed a very magical potion, but the strength of anyone who takes this potion will be greatly improved in a short period of time. Once the research is successful, we can use this potion to create an army,  At that time, let alone Mu Wanwan, even if you want to seize the throne, it is not impossible." Wen Xi said, took out a bottle containing black potion from his arms, and waved at the yellow hair, "Come here  , drink this."

    Kate looked at the bewildered yellow hair, and said impatiently: "You can drink as soon as you are told."

    Huang Mao didn't dare to resist, he opened his mouth obediently and drank the bottle of potion.

    Less than a minute after drinking the potion, the skin on Huangmao's body began to turn red, and he also became panting. He stretched out his hands and began to tear the clothes on his body indiscriminately: "It's hot, it's so hot!"

    "Mr. Kate, I suggest that it is better for us to stay away from him." Wen Xi took two steps back while speaking, and actively opened the distance between him and Huang Mao.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2946 How do you have the guts to laugh at Nuan Nuan at your level?

    Bo Xiaoyi looked away a little unnaturally: "This It seems that there is no need for this, right? Anyway, Nuan Nuan didn't do well, so I'd better just accompany her and make a new one."

    Seeing Bo Xiaoyi's eyes dodging uncomfortably, Leng Yuhang guessed that there must be something tricky about it.

    He nodded with a face of sudden realization: "Oh, that's fine."

    Seeing that Bo Xiaoyi seemed to have let down his vigilance, Leng Yuhang sneaked up on him, his small body threw himself behind him, and took out the garland,

    Bo Xiaoyi suddenly became anxious, and said in a panic, "Hey! Don't take it, don't take it! Give it back to me!"

    Immediately afterwards, the wreath was still exposed in front of the three little ones, first successfully surprising them, and then causing them to burst into laughter.

    I saw that Bo Xiaoyi's garlands were not as good as those made by Bo Nuannuan. At first glance, they looked like they were gnawed out by a dog. Those flowers were forcibly pieced together in disorder, which was simply horrible.

    "Hahaha, hahahahaha I am dying of laughter. How can you still have the guts to laugh at Nuan Nuan at your level?" Leng Yuhang smiled with tears from the corner of his eyes, and looked at Bo Xiaoyi jokingly.

    Bo Xiaoyi was immediately ashamed by the words. He blushed and reached out to pat Leng Yuhang: "Can you stop talking? If you don't talk, no one will treat you as dumb."

    Bo Xiaoyi's words immediately made Leng Yuhang laugh even harder.

    "Brother, you're obviously not doing as well as me." Bo Nuannuan followed suit with a joke.

    Bo Xiaoyi felt ashamed for a moment, wishing to find a crack in the ground and get in directly: "I don't have much hands-on ability, Sister Lan Jun, why can you make it so beautiful?"

    Bo Xiaoyi felt that his hands and Sister Lan Jun's hands seemed to be different, otherwise, how could the things they made be so different?

    "Yes, sister Lan Jun, you are great, please teach us." Bo Nuannuan looked at Lan Jun eagerly and said.

    Lan Jun was so praised by the siblings that he blushed, and said seriously: "Actually, it's not as troublesome as you imagined. You all come here, and I'll teach you what to do."

    "There's me, there's me, I'm not doing well either, Sister Lan Jun, teach me along the way." Although Leng Yuhang is not as exaggerated as the siblings, the wreath he made is also crooked.  It's always almost mean, far from being so good-looking.

    "Okay, don't worry, I'll teach you slowly." Lan Jun nodded patiently, and then taught the three little ones hand in hand.

    The little ones were all serious and didn't even notice that there was already a gloomy gaze staring at them not far away.

    Thanks to Lan Jun's efforts, Bo Xiaoyi and the three of them made great progress, and they all made a garland together, which looked much better than before.

    In particular, the garland made by Leng Yuhang looks better than the last one, and there are almost no problems.

    "I succeeded!" Leng Yuhang stood up excitedly, "You wait for me here for a while, I'm going to give this wreath to my mother!"

    "Okay, then let's go around for a while, come back quickly and meet us." After Bo Xiaoyi finished speaking, he watched Leng Yuhang leave.

    Afterwards, Bo Xiaoyi and the other three also stood up from their original places. They each held their wreaths and walked into the woods talking and laughing.

    And they had just stepped into the woods when Bo Xiaoyi clearly smelled a strange fragrance in the air.

    This fragrance seemed to be mixed with various spices, and the strong smell seemed a bit pungent, which immediately caught Bo Xiaoyi's attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2147 This is something you should worry about, not me

    Huangfu Yunfei's eyes widened suddenly, and he stared at Yan Jue's back as if he had seen a ghost.

    At this time, he was so shocked by Yan Jue's actions that he was speechless.

    He also inadvertently learned of a rumor in their family that blood can be used to nourish the divine stone and enhance its power.

    Originally, he thought that this should be a fallacy, and then casually mentioned it to Yan Jue as a joke, but this man actually took it personally and did such a ridiculous thing.

    Huangfu Yunfei didn't dare to stop Yan Jue, he knew very well that once he opened his mouth to stop Yan Jue, the next unlucky person would very likely become him!

    Huangfu Yunfei curled up in the corner, feeling the bloody smell in the room getting heavier.

    The man who was tied up was still struggling at first, but as the blood slowly left his body, he finally stopped moving, and his body gradually became cold.

    "Huangfu Yunfei." At this moment, Yan Jue suddenly called Huangfu Yunfei.

    Huangfu Yunfei was startled, his body trembled, he resisted the urge to vomit, and asked cautiously: "What's wrong?"

    "The matter is settled, come and clean up the mess. I want to feed the god stone while the blood is still fresh." Yan Jue said, carefully pouring the collected blood into a transparent jar, and quickly sealed the jar  Well, try not to waste a drop of blood.

    Huangfu Yunfei froze in place, and asked in surprise: "You let me handle it? How should I handle it?"

    He has never done anything like this.

    How did he know what to do with it?  !

    Yan Jue said blankly: "This is something you should worry about, not me. In short, you can do whatever you want, as long as you clean it up. By the way, there are saws and hammers in the cupboard over there  , and a very sharp knife, you can take it apart so that it is easier to take it away, remember, it must be cleaned."

    Yan Jue's voice was very soft, as if slowly drifting over from afar, but what he said made Huangfu Yunfei feel terrified.

    The hairs on the back trembled instantly, Huangfu Yunfei imagined that scene, couldn't help but feel a surge in his stomach, bent down and vomited.

    Yan Jue's eyes shot out a cold light, and he looked indifferently at Huangfu Yunfei's embarrassed look: "Why, you don't want to?"

    Huangfu Yunfei completely collapsed, shaking his head vigorously: "If you want to go, go by yourself, I won't help you!"

    He doesn't want to share shi, let alone join forces with Yan Jue!

    This man is really too perverted, too distorted, he can't stand this perverted madness anymore!

    Yan Jue tilted his head, his soft voice was tinged with an inexplicable smile: "Hehe, that's fine."

    Huangfu Yunfei was stunned, did not expect Yan Jue to be so easy to talk this time?

    Yan Jue picked up the blood-stained knife on the table with a chuckle, and said slowly, "It's just right, I don't think a lot of blood is released from a person. Since you don't want to deal with him, then I have no choice but to deal with you."  "

    "Ah! I, I'll deal with him, I'll help you deal with him, I will do it well, I promise!" Huangfu Yunfei was so frightened that his soul almost went out of his body, and he said in a trembling voice.

    He is well aware of Yan Jue's character of keeping his word and doing it.

    Only then did Yan Jue show a satisfied smile, and then left with the jar of blood that was still warm.

    Huangfu Yunfei waited until Yan Jue left and sat on the ground hugging his knees and crying for a long time, finally stood up after a heartbreak, took out the tools in the cupboard, and strode towards the iron bed   (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2148 Sihan, don't forget that our family is still pregnant at night, don't listen to her acting like a baby

    Two days later, the four of Mu Wanwan, who were fully prepared, arrived at the private airport.

    No one in the family was worried about Mu Wanwan's health, so they decided to take a private jet to country D this time. This would reduce the travel on the road, and the plane was spacious enough. Mu Wanwan had all the services that Mu Wanwan wanted, which could reduce  The stress on her body.

    Gong Yu and Si Yunnian also came to see off the plane. Gong Yu looked at her sister and niece, and wished she could walk with them, pulling them, and urging them non-stop.

    "Sister, I put peppermint oil in your suitcase. It is said that the weather in country D is changeable. If you encounter very hot weather, you can use peppermint oil to relieve the heat."

    "By the way, Wanwan, I also brought you bird's nest and donkey-hide gelatin. You can't lack these supplements. I don't worry about buying them from outside. You should take me to make them for you."

    "Brother-in-law, Si Han, you should also pay more attention to your health. The temperature difference between day and night is huge in country d. If the academic meeting is held at night, you must remember to wear coats for the two of them."

    ""

    In the beginning, Ye Yunjing, Gong Yiwan, Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan would listen to Gong Yu's words and agree with them.

    But at this moment, the four of them had been completely crushed by Gong Yu's nagging, and could only look at him in silence.

    Gong Yu chattered endlessly, and even gave instructions to himself.

    Si Yunnian couldn't stand it any longer. After pulling Gong Yu over, he put his arms around his shoulders: "You're almost fine. They're just going to participate in the academic meeting at Wanwan, and they're not immigrants? They'll only be away for about a week."  , and then we can meet again, why are you making these unnecessary troubles?"

    "Trouble? Do you think I'm a trouble now?" Gong Yu stared at Si Yunnian and asked.

    Si Yunnian hurriedly surrendered: "My young master, how dare I! I think that what you have prepared is actually quite unnecessary"

    Gong Yu raised his eyebrows, and said with a firm attitude: "I don't want you to think, I want me to think, I think it's necessary, can't I?"

    "All right, all right! If it hadn't been agreed that the two of us would not go, I really wish I could pack you up and send you on the plane." Si Yunnian really had no choice but to take Gong Yu, shook his head and sighed, took the things that Gong Yu brought  What donkey-hide gelatin bird's nest, moved onto the plane.

    Mu Wanwan smiled helplessly: "Little uncle, everything you worried about has been arranged. We will definitely bring back Yueshi smoothly this time, so don't worry."

    "What are you talking about? Am I worried about Yueshi? Yueshi is secondary. I want you to return safely." Gong Yu said seriously.

    "Yes, the moonstone is indeed very important, but no matter how important it is, it is not as important as your safety. You must be careful when you go out this way." Si Yunnian said warmly.

    "Don't worry, Si Han and I will take good care of them both, you go back first." Sylvia put one arm around Gong Yiwan's shoulder, waved goodbye, and boarded the plane with Gong Yiwan.

    "Si Han, don't forget that our family is still pregnant at night, don't listen to her acting like a baby, let her do anything dangerous." Gong Yu said looking at Bao Sihan.

    What he was most worried about was that Bo Sihan was used to doing those lawless things every night.

    "Little uncle, am I that confused?" Mu Wanwan muttered in a low voice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2230 I kindly remind you, don't play dead

    "Russ, we have been dealing with each other for so many years, I would like to remind you, don't play dead. Don't lose your life in the end if you don't make money."  .

    "Snakehead, do you think you can scare me with this kind of scaring words? I really didn't expect that you can't afford to lose so much." Ruth didn't take the words of Snakehead to heart at all, and looked at Snakehead with contemptuous eyes.  Circle, it seems that you don't like him.

    The snake head was not in a hurry, so he calmly lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then asked, "Russ, Wenxi also gave me a lot of money, why do you think I turned my back on him and sided with Master Bo?"

    The words of the snake head made Ruth calm down a little, and the smile on the corner of his lips faded a little: "Why?"

    "You don't forget that there are people beyond people and people beyond the sky. You can't beat the people behind Bo Sihan." The snake head took a puff of cigarette, then opened his mouth to blow out a smoke ring, and said with a sneer, "Of course, you don't have to."  Believe me, if you hurt any one of us present at that time, I guarantee that you will not see the sun tomorrow morning."

    This time, Ruth's smile disappeared completely. He looked at the snake head silently, wondering how credible the snake head's words were.

    Ruth and Snakehead have always been on equal footing in terms of territory, and the two are not rivals for a day or two, and each understands the other's temperament very well.

    Although Snakehead is cunning, he seldom boasted. In addition, he is still surrounded by the Jin Gang, and he can still be so indifferent, which shows that he does have support.

    It's just that I don't know how important the reliance behind the snake head is compared to the money Yan Jue gave.

    Ruth stood there with a tangled expression, and didn't move for a while.

    Yan Jue was impatient, and reached out to snatch the shotgun on Ruth's shoulder: "You're not afraid of me, give me the gun!"

    Ruth glared at Yan Jue impatiently, and threw him away: "Mr. Yan, you didn't say in advance that there is someone behind Bao Sihan. If someone at the head of state level comes, I won't take risks for you for money."  .¡±

    "Kill them and leave no one alive. No one will know that they died in our hands!" Yan Jue looked crazy, and his eyes burst out with a bloody murderous look, "Don't forget, the snake head is here too,  Kill them, and you will be the underground emperor of the capital of country d!"

    Yan Jue's last words made the hesitation in Ruth's eyes disappear completely.

    Ambition emerged from Ruth's eyes. Without a word, he raised the pistol in his hand and aimed at the head of the snake head here.

    Ruth put his finger on the trigger and slowly pulled it down

    "Stop¡ª!" Accompanied by the roar of the helicopter, a white glare suddenly shot in from the broken window, and the wind was filled with wind outside the window, and the spiral roll of a black helicopter rolled up gusts of wind,  The old man's calm voice came from the helicopter's horn, echoing faintly in the entire living room, "Russ, no matter how presumptuous you are, I guarantee that we will not let you go!"

    The blood on Ruth's face was peeled off at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he put down the gun in his hand in disbelief: "Is this Mr. Yuan Mo's voice? Snakehead, the person behind Bao Sihan you mentioned is Yuan Mo  Mister Mo?!"

    The snake head smirked, and it happened to meet Ruth's shocked expression: "What's the matter, are you stupid?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2388 Wenxi is trash

    "Little uncle, I understand, you don't need to explain." Mu Wanwan covered her face, covering the corners of her lips that could not help but flutter.

    Her shoulders were shaking as she struggled to hold back her laughter.

    Seeing this, Gong Yu thought Mu Wanwan was crying, and became even more anxious now.

    "Wanwan, I really didn't mean that." Gong Yujun blushed anxiously, but he was not good at explaining to others, and now he couldn't even give a reasonable explanation because of his anxiety.  He bumped Si Yunnian who was watching a play with his elbow, "You are still watching the show in a daze! Why don't you hurry up and explain to Xiang Wanwan?!"

    "Wanwan, your little uncle didn't mean that. You really misunderstood him. He was just too worried about Si Han." Si Yunnian suppressed a smile, and said to Mu Wanwan, while glanced sideways at the palace.  island.

    Take a panoramic view of the other party's embarrassment.

    If you want him to say, one thing falls one thing.

    It's enough for this person to be arrogant in front of him, how dare he come here late at night.

    If the little girl really shed tears, wouldn't it be someone from his palace who felt distressed in the end?

    Sure enough, it would be too late to subdue someone in Gong so thoroughly.

    "That's right, that's right, Professor Si is right, I'm just too worried about Si Han. Is Si Han okay?" At the end of the speech, Gong Yu's eyes showed concern.

    Mu Wanwan put her hands down, and looked at Gong Yu with a bright smile: "Si Han is fine, little uncle, don't worry."

    Gong Yu looked at the smiling face that was as bright as a spring flower in front of him, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have been tricked.

    "Aren't you crying?" Gong Yu asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Yeah, I knew my little uncle wouldn't really be willing to be angry with me, so I didn't cry." Mu Wanwan said quite logically.

    Gong Yu suddenly couldn't laugh or cry.

    This girl dared to tease him like this because she was determined that he would not be willing to get angry.

    Si Yunnian looked at Mu Wanwan enviously.

    Only Wanwan plays with Xiaoyu like this, Xiaoyu is not willing to get angry.

    Sure enough, those who are favored can have nothing to fear.

    "Your mother didn't explain clearly what happened to Si Han on the phone, so tell me quickly." Gong Yu said seriously.

    Mu Wanwan cleared her throat, and told all about Si Han's situation.

    "Damn Wenxi!" Gong Yu said through gritted teeth, and slammed his fist on the hard coffee table.

    Si Yunnian's eyelids twitched seeing that heavy punch, and he quickly pulled Gong Yu's hand back.

    Seeing the red, swollen and broken skin on the back of his fair hand, Si Yunnian couldn't help but glared at Gong Yu complainingly: "You can scold Wenxi as soon as you scold him, why punish yourself like this?"

    "Housekeeper, bring the medicine box." Mu Wanwan glanced at the back of Gongyu's hand with distress and helplessness, and loudly asked the butler to make arrangements.

    Gong Yu doesn't feel any pain in his hand now, but only feels a ball of anger burning in his heart.

    If it weren't for Wen Xi, their family would be carefree now.

    That man is like a gangrene, extremely disgusting.

    "Sooner or later, Wenxi will have to pay for what he did." Mu Wanwan said softly, "Such a person doesn't deserve any emotion we have towards him, little uncle."

    Gong Yu nodded, with contempt in his eyes: "Wenxi is a piece of trash."

    At this moment, the man far away in Country X suddenly sneezed.

    He stood on the roof of the castle, looking down at the bustling streets below, his eyes were full of ambition.

    The woman standing behind him took off her cloak and put it on him: "Ayers, be careful not to light up."

    Ayers turned his head away, and showed a charming smile at the woman: "Thank you, Huanna." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2390 She actually dreamed of Carlos last night!

    Holding Bao Sihan in her arms to enjoy the peace for a while, Mu Wanwan got up and went to the safe in the room, opened the safe and took out the moonstone that could make her dream.

    It was only when she was reading ancient books that she realized that the dreams she had with the moonstone were all true reflections of reality.

    When sleeping with the moonstone, she will dream of the person she most wants to see.

    She also tried to find Wenxi in this way before, but unfortunately she couldn't dream of Wenxi, probably because the other party also had a moonstone in his hand.

    And today, while reading the information, Mu Wanwan learned about the royal family of Country X, and got a very useful message from it.

    The current king of the royal family of country x is named Edgar Yinpo, who is fifty years old this year.

    Edgar Yinpo has two daughters, one is Huanna and the other is Huanmei.

    Huanna is twenty-five years old this year, and Huanmei is eighteen years old this year, neither of them is married.

    According to the royal family regulations of country x, only the son of the king can inherit the position of king in the future, and the daughter has no right to inherit.

    But Edgar Yinpo was already fifty years old this year, and he had already lost his fertility, so he could no longer have a son with his queen.

    But when Edgar Yinpo was young, when he traveled to country d, he had a relationship with a woman in country d.

    The great wizard of country x calculated that he had a son outside, who was born to the woman with whom he had a dewy affair.

    Back then, Edgar Yinpo hadn't ascended to the position of king, and he was dissolute by nature. He didn't just have sex with a woman in country D. He didn't know which woman was pregnant with his child, and he couldn't remember who those women were.  appearance.

    And the ability of the great wizard is limited, and there is no more specific one.

    So these years, Edgar Yinpo started a frantic search for people, looking for his son who was living outside.

    For Edgar Yinpo, nothing is more important than finding his son. He needs an heir.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan shook the moonstone vigorously.

    ¡ª¡ªIf she can help Edgar Yinpo find his son, then she can use this as a bargaining chip to negotiate a deal with Edgar Yinpo.

    Next, after Mu Wan went to bed at night, she got rid of other distracting thoughts in her mind, and only said in her mind that she wanted to see Edgar, Yinpo's son.

    The breath of Bao Sihan's body was in his breath, and soon, Mu Wanwan's eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he fell into a dreamland.

    ************************

    Early the next morning.

    The sunlight spilled into the room through the thick curtains, bringing a glimmer of light to the room.

    Mu Wanwan slowly opened her eyes, with an unconcealable look of shock in her eyes.

    She actually dreamed of Carlos last night!

    That's right, it was the boy she met at the Country D Academy, Carlos.

    She dreamed that Carlos' mother had recovered and left the hospital, and Carlos was playing basketball at school.

    Previously, she and her mother contacted Carlos with the school before leaving country d, and paid enough tuition for Carlos to graduate.

    Obviously, Carlos now has a whole new life.

    Fate is really good at playing tricks on people.

    Carlos grew up in a slum since he was a child, and the blood of the royal family of X country actually flows in his body.

    I'm afraid that his mother doesn't know that the man she once had a relationship with is the king of country X, right?

    After quickly sorting out her thoughts, Mu Wanwan excitedly turned over and hugged the sleeping man next to her.

    Rubbing her face against the man's chest vigorously, Mu Wanwan said with a smile: "Brother Sihan, I'm going to country d. When I find Carlos, we will secure the project in country x. You  Be obedient and wait for me at home.¡± (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2163 My adoptive father has always taken care of the two of you

    Mu Wanwan, who was following Gong Yiwan, was wearing a high-waisted black evening dress with a loose abdomen design, which guaranteed that it would not cause any burden on her pregnant belly.  And her face is only painted with red lipstick full of aura, which makes her look more aura, mysterious and noble. Compared with Gong Yiwan's ethereal appearance, she is a bit more enchanting, her eyes swept  It is enough to make all the men present feel excited.

    In addition, the two of them are obviously very similar in facial features, but their auras are completely different, and they become the most beautiful scenery when they appear.

    "Wanwan, if you're tired, tell mom and we'll go back early." Holding Mu Wanwan's arm, Gong Yiwan worriedly urged.

    Mu Wanwan was suddenly amused by Gong Yiwan, and said with a helpless smile: "Mom, didn't we just come here? I'm not so delicate."

    "You don't understand. Your month is still young, so it's better to be careful." While Gong Yiwan was speaking, she glanced around casually from the corner of her eye, but unexpectedly saw a handsome and handsome man in a black suit walking towards him.  Come in their direction.

    I saw Wen Xi leading the researchers of Beitangqi Laboratory to stride forward. He still looked so elegant, with an unpredictable light beating in his eyes, and his eyes locked on the mother and daughter from a distance.

    Mu Wanwan was also aware of this dangerous man, and stood there arm in arm with Gong Yiwan, without moving, just quietly watching Wenxi approaching.

    Wen Xi smiled softly, stood opposite the two of them, and smiled politely: "Miss Su, Miss Mu, it's been a long time since I saw you. Today, my adoptive father can't come to this academic meeting in person because of his health.  I can lead the elites of the laboratory to the scene in person instead of him. However, my adoptive father told me before I came that if I see Miss Su and Miss Mu, I must come and say hello in person."

    Seeing Wen Xi's false smile, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but sneer in her heart.

    Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible in the world. As Beitang Qi's adopted son, it is not difficult to imagine that he must know all the bad things that Beitang Qi has done. Even this man may already know that they have mastered Beitang Qi  Hidden identity secrets.

    But even so, this man was able to stay calm in the face of danger and greet them with such an ordinary attitude.

    From this we can see how deep this man's city has reached.

    Mu Wanwan bent her red lips lazily: "It's a pity that Mr. Beitang didn't come. We have received a lot of care from him during this time, and I want to repay him personally from the bottom of my heart."

    After Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, he didn't seem to understand Mu Wanwan's implication: "My adoptive father has always taken care of you two, especially Miss Su, which is what we should do.  You don't have to be so polite."

    "Please help me convey to Mr. Beitang, I will always remember his 'care' for me for so many years, and I must find a good opportunity to repay him personally." Gong Yiwan looked deeply at Wen Xi  , said slowly.

    Seeing that Gong Yiwan no longer called the other teacher when he mentioned Beitang Qi, Wen Xi's eyes flashed with a clear look, and he smiled meaningfully: "Even if Miss Su wants to repay her, she has to wait until after the academic meeting is over."  Besides, the academic meeting has just begun, and I hope you two can enjoy it slowly."

    I always felt that there was something in Wenxi's words, and before Mu Wanwan had time to ask, Wenxi had strode away with her people.

    "Mom, why do I think what Wen Xi said just now sounds a little weird?" Mu Wanwan frowned, and looked at Gong Yiwan who was beside her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2169 People are closed in the basement, not eating or drinking, not in a good condition

    After about half an hour, after listening to what Wen Xi said, Yan Jue also figured out the details of the plan, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "How is it? Is this a good plan?" Wen Xi turned to look at Yan Jue, and asked slowly, "This plan is called No Escape, and Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan will definitely not be able to escape this time."

    "It must be impossible to escape, and the price we paid this time is also very high." The snake head continued, "This is the biggest vote I have ever done in my life."

    Yan Jue nodded slowly with a satisfied smile on his face: "The plan is indeed good."

    He was a little worried just now, but now he is only full of expectations.

    Thinking of how heartbroken Mu Wanwan would be if Bo Sihan really died, he felt happy.

    Really hope that time can pass faster, he can't wait to see Mu Wanwan's heartbroken appearance.

    "Wen, we have made an agreement. When the plan is successful, I can't miss anything," said the snakehead.

    "It's natural." Wen Xi said lightly, then changed the topic, "Where is the old man locked up now? How is his condition?"

    When the snake head mentioned this, he showed a somewhat depressed expression: "He is locked up in the basement, not eating or drinking, and his condition is not very good. Before you came, I had someone forcefully give him a nutritional injection."

    Wen Xi nodded, then turned to look at Yan Jue: "Do you want to go and see that old man?"

    Yan Jue hummed lightly.

    "Come with me." The snakehead said, standing up.

    Yan Jue and Wen Xi followed closely behind.

    ***********************

    In the dark and damp basement, a moldy mattress was placed on an old iron bed, and the dim light could barely allow people to see the scene in this small space clearly.

    Mr. Mu sat on the iron bed, his hands and feet were tied with ropes, and he couldn't move.

    He was resting with his eyes closed at first, but when he heard the sound of the iron door being opened, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at the few people who walked in from the door like lightning.

    The biggest snake head walked in front, followed by Yan Jue and Wen Xi.

    Mr. Mu didn't know Yan Jue and Wen Xi, but he could tell from their faces that they should be Chinese.

    Immediately, he understood that these two people should be the culprits who tied him here.

    Immediately, Mr. Mu immediately began to exhale the fragrance.

    "You two little bastards, what did you tie me here for? Are you trying to threaten my granddaughter? You two little bastards, let me tell you, you two are black-hearted and rotten.  , why don't you do some personnel work to accumulate blessings for your descendants? You are not afraid that your descendants will be struck by lightning with you at that time, you"

    This sonorous and forceful scolding stunned both Wen Xi and Yan Jue.

    Snakehead can't understand Huaxia's language, but seeing Mr. Mu's "passionate" appearance, he can probably guess that it is not a good word.

    Old Master Mu was still swearing, Yan Jue heard that Old Master Mu's words became more and more intense, and even started to greet his ancestors, his face became more gloomy, and was about to teach Old Master Mu a lesson, but Wen Xi stopped him.

    "You don't want to argue with an old man who has been buried in loess from the neck down, right?" Wen Xi looked at Yan Jue with a smile and said, "His old arms and legs can't stand your beating." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2260 Because the culprit of all this is Beitang Qi.

    Beitang Qi didn't seem to hear Beitangyu's begging for mercy, so he looked straight at the staff and asked in a toneless tone, "How's the data recording going?"

    The researcher wearing glasses didn't dare to look at the miserable Beitang Yu at all. He handed the booklet recorded in his hand to Beitang Qi: "I have recorded a series of reactions of the young master after taking the medicine.  Teacher Tang, I can now be sure that the medicine you have developed has side effects. However, because we did not dare to use too much medicine for the young master, the side effects are not obvious."

    Beitang Qi glanced around, and showed a dissatisfied look: "What are you all doing? If the dose is not enough and the side effects are not obvious, then increase the dose for me. Do you still need me to teach you?"

    Another female researcher said cautiously: "But increasing the dose will make the young master more painful, and we cannot guarantee whether the side effects will eventually threaten the life of the young master."

    In the video, Bei Tangqi had no patience at all, and waved his hands irritably: "I don't want to hear these excuses, I just want to see the final result. Listen to me and increase the medication."

    Those researchers looked at each other in blank dismay, all very unbearable.

    However, in the research institute, Beitangqi's orders are absolute. If they want to keep their jobs, they can only obediently obey Beitangqi's instructions.

    In the video, Bei Tangyu was so painful that he was about to pass out, but when he saw the researcher walking towards him with the needle, he was so frightened that he burst into tears: "No, don't get the injection, Grandpa, please  You! Xiao Yu will be obedient, Xiao Yu won¡¯t complain of pain anymore, woo woo woo, sister, save me!¡±

    The audience was silent, and the women present didn't even dare to watch the scene where Beitang Yu was injected in the video. The poor boys cried out in despair, even if they were just strangers, they couldn't bear it!

    "What a beast" Gong Yiwan had watched this video once before, but when she watched it again, she still felt extremely angry.

    She never thought that a person could be so cruel. Beitang Qi is no longer worthy of being called a human being, he is a complete demon!

    Sylvia put his arms around Gong Yiwan and let her lean against his chest, unwilling to let her see this cruel scene again.

    Gong Yu's eyes didn't blink, and he looked expressionless, but his clenched fist was shaking slightly, betraying the most real emotions in his heart.

    While Si Yunnian felt sorry for Bei Tang Yu, he turned his head and glanced at Gong Yu.

    He knows better than anyone else that Gong Yu is not a hard-hearted person.

    Fanzi, Gong Yu is very soft-hearted. To him, this scene is not a kind of torture. It should remind Gong Yu of his parents who were buried in the sea of ??fire.

    Because the culprit of all this is Beitang Qi.

    Si Yunnian stretched out his hand and held Gong Yu's hand firmly.

    He knew that any words of comfort would be useless at this time, the only thing he could do was to stand firmly by Xiaoyu's side and tell Xiaoyu in a more direct way that he was there.

    No matter what happens, he is the harbor of the small island, which can hold up a sky for him.

    Si Yunnian took Gong Yu's hand and interlocked his fingers.

    Gong Yu's eyes trembled slightly, the hostility in his eyes subsided a little, and after regaining some sense, he also clenched Si Yunnian's fingers tightly and intertwined with him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2265 He can't live without her.

    The back of Beitangqi's hand was pierced by bullets, and he let out an earth-shattering wail, and the pistol in his hand fell to the ground in response.

    It was at this time that Xiaotian rushed over with several staff members, easily rescued the hostages from Beitangqi's hands, and subdued Beitangqi.

    "Let go of me! Let me go!!" Bei Tangqi struggled frantically, but his strength was not in vain against the strong staff.

    ?As Beitang Qi was taken away from the scene by the staff, the banquet hall was completely calm.

    Bo Sihan pulled Mu Wanwan into his arms, almost trying to use all his strength.

    God knows how disturbed he was when he saw Beitang pointing his gun at Wanwan just now.

    Wanwan is his untouchable weakness, finally able to easily touch all his nerves.

    Only when he was with Wan Wan would he feel like a normal living person.

    Therefore, he cannot live without her.

    "Brother Sihan, let's go home." Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's waist and said with a bright smile.

    Bo Sihan nodded slightly.

    Next, Ye Yunjing will take people back to the unit to deal with the aftermath. Gong Yu and Si Yunnian are responsible for sending Gong Yiwan home, while Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan return to Bo's Manor together.

    Once, Bo's Manor was like a gorgeous cage to Mu Wanwan, and she wanted to escape from this place all the time.

    But now she regards Bo's Manor as her and Sihan's home, her safe haven.

    Although she only went out for about ten days this time, Mu Wanwan felt that she hadn't been back for a long time. After arriving home, she felt a very strong sense of belonging.

    Because it was already very late after arriving home, Mu Wanwan was forcibly taken by Bo Sihan to the bathroom to take a hot bath, and then he stuffed her under the bed and let her sleep.

    And Bo Sihan piled up too much work these days when he went to country d, he had to deal with several urgent projects tonight, so after putting Mu Wanwan to sleep, he went back to his study to work.

    After arriving at the study, Bao Sihan saw Xue Qiankun who had been waiting here for a long time.

    Xue Qiankun was going to report something to Bo Sihan.

    "Sir, may I make you a cup of coffee first?" Xue Qiankun asked Bao Sihan.

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly, walked to the desk and sat down.

    There were already many documents on the desk, so he picked up a document and opened it.

    Looking at the densely packed words on it, Bao Sihan suddenly felt a dull pain in his heart.

    This dull pain came too suddenly, and it was accompanied by a biting chill.

    The chill seemed to emanate from the depths of his bones, following the flow of blood, it rushed to his limbs and bones, making Bao Sihan's eyes darken, and his body fell forward uncontrollably.

    "Sir!" Xue Qiankun came over with hot coffee, just in time to see the scene of Bao Sihan falling forward, so scared that he almost threw the coffee in his hand.

    Bo Sihan was still sensible, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the table in time, supporting himself.

    Xue Qiankun walked in front of Bao Sihan in two steps in three steps, and looked at him with worried eyes: "Sir, are you alright?"

    Bo Sihan didn't speak, but closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing.

    "I'll ask Ms. Mu to take a look for you!" It was the first time Xue Qiankun saw Bao Sihan's face so ugly. He put the coffee on the table and turned to leave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2340 Brother, you are so arrogant, dare to let me go

    Seeing the real person at close range now, Xie Xiyuan felt that the two women in front of him were more beautiful than those in the photo.

    Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan looked at Xie Xiyuan together, and frowned in disgust.

    I saw that the man in front of me was dressed very non-mainstream, with a long face like a donkey, and an exaggerated nose ring on his nose. At this time, there was still a greasy smile on his face, which made people feel even more disgusting.  It was still his undisguised eyes full of desire.

    "You can't sit here." At this time, Xue Qiankun had come to this side, looked at Xie Xiyuan coldly and said, "Get lost."

    Xie Xiyuan was taken aback.

    Obviously, he didn't expect that someone would dare to talk to him like that.

    But seeing that Xue Qiankun, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan were all unfamiliar, Xie Xiyuan immediately felt relieved.

    These three should be foreigners, and Caihong Street is a must-see place for foreigners to travel here.

    Since he is a foreigner, it is normal that he does not know him.

    "Brother, you are so rude, dare you let me go." Xie Xiyuan looked at Xue Qiankun idly, took out a knife from his arms, and pointed it at Xue Qiankun, "I'll give you a chance to apologize to me,  Otherwise, the knife in my hand will not have eyes."

    Xue Qiankun glanced at the knife on his chest, then frowned and looked at Xie Xiyuan again.

    This person dared to take a knife in public, this person is either mentally disabled, or he really has the capital of arrogance.

    Standing in place without moving, Xue Qiankun's eyes quickly swept around.

    I saw people around looking here, but no one thought this scene was strange, their eyes seemed to be used to it, a little numb.

    It seems that this person has the capital of arrogance.

    Seeing Xie Xiyuan provoking Xue Qiankun recklessly, Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan could probably foresee Xie Xiyuan's end.

    Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun used to be comrades-in-arms, and their strength can be said to be comparable.

    However, Xue Qiankun's way is more wild than Fang Xun's, and his heart is much more ruthless than Fang Xun's.

    "Wanwan, let's go over there." Gong Yiwan didn't want to see Xie Xiyuan's disgusting face again, let alone Mu Wanwan continued to see Xie Xiyuan, which would be bad for prenatal education.

    Mu Wanwan nodded obediently, stood up with Gong Yiwan and was about to leave, but Xie Xiyuan saw that they were about to leave, so the knife in his hand turned sharply at Mu Wanwan.

    "Stop, you two are not allowed to leave." Xie Xiyuan said, his eyes wandering presumptuously around Mu Wanwan and Gong Yiwan, "Is this man with you? He scolded me just now, if you just do this  If you leave, I guarantee that he will become disabled today. But if you two can sincerely apologize for him and accompany me well, I"

    Before Xie Xiyuan finished speaking, Mu Wanwan picked up the cup of hot cocoa on the table without hesitation, and splashed it on Xie Xiyuan's face.

    Xie Xiyuan immediately let out a scream like killing a pig, and Xue Qiankun also moved at the same time, grabbing Xie Xiyuan's hand holding the dagger, pinching his wrist and breaking it forcefully.

    Only the sound of dislocation of bones sounded crisply, the dagger fell to the ground, and Xie Xiyuan uttered another cry that was even more tragic than before.

    Xue Qiankun didn't bring Xie Xiyuan back to his senses at all, and immediately threw a neat over-the-shoulder throw, directly throwing Xie Xiyuan out.

    His body fell to the ground like rubbish, Xie Xiyuan's eyes turned black from the pain, and his whole body trembled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2355 He has always been the only one who bullies others, why is he injured this time?

    Xie Qi didn't want Xiao Ling to see any clues, so she responded obediently, and then helped Xiao Ling into the lobby.

    After the mother and daughter entered the door, Xie Qi heard the compliments of several people coming from directly in front of them.

    "Xi Yuan, why did you get injured and came here in a wheelchair? It's not serious, why didn't you inform us, so we can go to the hospital to see you, and say hello to your father by the way."

    "Master Xiyuan, who is it that has no eyesight that hurt you? Tell me, and I'll deal with him right away."

    "Xi Yuan, cousin knows a very good surgeon, do you want to introduce him to you?"

    Xie Qi raised his eyes, and as expected, he saw Xi Yuan sitting in a wheelchair and a group of dog legs surrounding him.

    "What happened to his leg?" It was the first time Xiao Ling saw Xie Xiyuan in a wheelchair.

    You know, Xie Xiyuan does all kinds of evil, and he has always been the only one who bullies others. Why was he injured this time?

    However, she saw that Jie Xiyuan's legs were neither bandaged nor plastered, so they didn't look like they were injured, did they?

    "Mom, you're right, he did have a 'leg' injured." Xie Qi said with a forced smile.

    Seeing Xiao Ling's puzzled face, Xie Qi didn't explain it so clearly.

    She had already received a text message from Ms. Mu, telling her that Xie Xiyuan had been abolished by Mr. Bo.

    It has long been unacceptable for Xiyuan to do evil all day long. Now that Xiyuan's "tools" are directly abolished, she wants to see if he can continue to do evil in the future.

    Jie Xiyuan was like the stars holding the moon, surrounded by those relatives and elders, his vanity was greatly satisfied.

    And also at this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of someone who did not greet him after entering the door, and looked over dissatisfiedly, only to see Xiao Ling's mother and daughter.

    "I remember that outsiders are not allowed to participate in our family's sacrificial meeting. It seems that the security guards are not competent enough, and let the wild species sneak in." Xie Xiyuan's mocking tone sounded particularly harsh, and it also made everyone present fall into silence at the same time.  They all swept over Xiao Ling and Xie Qi.

    "My father is your father's brother, and my grandfather is also your grandfather, Xie Xiyuan, if I were a wild species, what kind of thing are you?" Xie Qi asked sharply.

    She doesn't care how Xi Yuan humiliates her, but she must not allow anyone to humiliate her parents!

    Xie Xiyuan's face suddenly darkened, he looked at Xie Qi, his eyes were like looking at a clown: "People are different, Xie Qi, what do you compare me to?"

    "People don't distinguish between high and low." Xie Qi said stubbornly.

    "Hmph, then you should ask, is there anyone here who can think highly of you." While Xie Xiyuan was speaking, he looked at the other Xie family members around him.

    Without exception, all the people present acted according to the wind, they understood what Xi Yuan meant, and a group of people went into battle together, and began to criticize and solve the problem.

    "Xie Qi, how can you talk to your brother in such a tone?"

    "That's right, Xie Qi, you are too unruly, why don't you apologize to your brother quickly?"

    "Xiao Ling, how did you teach your son!"

    "Sure enough, a family without the head of the family can't do it. What a good thing can a child raised by a woman with a foreign surname be!"

    "You are deceiving people too much!" Xiao Ling's complexion was pale with anger, her health had never been good, and her feet were so weak that she almost fainted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2357 The fun is about to begin.

    "We're all in the same family, so why not be polite." The third uncle smiled kindly, stretched out his hand and patted Xie Qi's shoulder, "Xiao Qi has grown taller again, and I will bring back the girl you like to the third uncle someday."  have a look."

    After hearing this, Xie Qi couldn't help but see someone's figure in his mind, his heart missed half a beat, and he smiled calmly: "Third Uncle was joking, I'm still young, and I want to spend more time with you and  My mother is two years old."

    "Xie Qi, it seems that you plan to drag third uncle down forever? I really can't figure out how you can be so brazen." Harsh laughter came from behind again, Xie Xiyuan pushed the wheelchair and looked at  Third Uncle said, "Third Uncle is really kind, no matter who he is, he is so kind to everyone. It's just that some people are born inferior, so they don't deserve Third Uncle you bothering so much."

    The third uncle's face suddenly darkened. He has always been upright, and he couldn't see Xi Yuan's strange appearance: "Xie Xi Yuan, don't talk too much"

    "Third." At this moment, the uncle who had been silent all the time spoke up, interrupted what the third uncle hadn't finished, and walked over on his own initiative.

    "Patriarch." The third uncle restrained himself a lot the moment he saw the eldest uncle, and just glanced at Xi Yuan with dissatisfied Yun eyes.

    "Patriarch, third uncle, I didn't expect you to come first." At this time, Xie Cheng also walked forward arm in arm with Gu Yan, his eyes quickly swept across the crowd and he realized what happened, and smiled.  More politely, "It seems that I am a little late today."

    "How come, Xie Cheng, you came just in time. I discussed it with your other two uncles. When the meeting starts later, you should sit in the first seat on the left hand side of the stage. It will be more convenient then."  The uncle said pointedly.

    Xie Cheng's eyes lit up immediately.

    He knew very well that the left hand side was the place to speak on stage.

    And at the sacrificial meeting, only two people can speak.

    One is Uncle Gong, the current head of the Xie family, and the other is the new head of the Xie family.

    When the uncle said this, it was equivalent to telling him that he was the next patriarch of the Xie family, and asked him to prepare in advance.

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xie Cheng winked at Gu Yan, and finally felt relieved after watching her explain Xi Yuan's wheelchair: "Then I will take my seat first, and the uncles and everyone else should also take their seats quickly."

    From the beginning to the end, Xie Cheng didn't go to see Xiao Ling and Xie Qi.

    Obviously, in his eyes, the mother and daughter are not qualified to talk to him.

    "Xiao Ling, Xie Qi, don't worry too much about it. Our Xie family is a big family. Although you and Xie Cheng are both members of the family, we elders have our own difficulties, and we can't do everything." The patriarch, also  Even the uncle looked at Xie Qi and Xiao Ling and said, with a helpless expression on his face.

    "Patriarch, why would I mind? Don't say anything else, even this synagogue was built with Xie Cheng's money, I dare not argue with him." Xie Qi lowered his head to cover the cold light in his eyes while speaking,  "I'll take my mother to take a seat first, and the patriarch and third uncle will walk slowly."

    Xie Cheng helped Xiao Ling leave, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing from the beginning to the end.

    She is indeed no match for Xie Cheng now, but so what?

    The good show is about to begin.

    Looking at Xie Qi's thin back, the uncle and the third uncle also sighed in distress.

    But they had no choice but to sit down in front of the stage respectively.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2953 Auntie, hurry up and ripen!

    Louise quickly turned into a shiny and big bald head. She cried out out of breath, and as a result, new plants began to grow on her head.

    "Is this also Flyvaleria?" Lan Jun looked at the plant on Louise's head and asked in surprise.

    Bo Xiaoyi clenched her fists excitedly: "This is not Valeria chinensis, but a more precious medicinal material called Huanshenghua. Mommy has always wanted it before! Hurry up, auntie, hurry up!"  familiar!"

    Louise was almost pissed off, she didn't want to listen to Bo Xiaoyi's words, but when Lan Jun squinted her eyes in dissatisfaction, she subconsciously obeyed, and after ripening the phantom flowers on her head, she watched  The brother and sister made her bald again.

    And the power of rampage in her body continued to grow new medicinal materials

    In the next 20 minutes, pieces of precious medicinal herbs emerged from Louise's head, and every time they appeared, they were wiped out by Bao Nuannuan and Bao Xiaoyi.

    The two brothers and sisters never tired of it, and soon absorbed a lot of precious medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials piled up into a hill, and it was quite spectacular to go up quickly.

    Louise jumped back and forth between having hair and bald head, until finally she was so tortured that she had no choice but to let out a helpless cry of mercy: "I, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong  , please forgive me, I don¡¯t think I can squeeze out even a single medicinal material.¡±

    "I don't want you to think, I want me to think." Lan Jun stood behind the siblings, looked at Louise and said, "As long as the siblings still want it, you have to continue."

    Louise had never seen such an unreasonable person. She felt that she was about to be squeezed dry, crying and trying to squeeze out more herbs.

    In the next five minutes, Louise managed to squeeze out another wave of medicinal ingredients. Her head was so bald that she couldn't even squeeze out any medicinal ingredients.

    Every time she squeezed out the medicinal materials, she felt that her body was hollowed out, so that now she could only hold the bald gourd and let out extremely helpless cries.

    She really couldn't take it anymore, she was sure that if this continued, she would definitely be tortured to death.

    "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, Lan Jun!" At this critical moment, Ouyang Jin arrived on time with the people from the special case team. They saw the three little ones here at a glance, and seeing that they were fine, they all relaxed.  Take a breath.

    The three little ones that Ouyang Jin was looking at all turned their heads to look at him, and quickly squatted down, ready to accept their bear hugs.

    After all, having encountered such a terrible thing, it is reasonable for the children to be afraid.

    But what Ouyang Jin never expected was that after he squatted down, it was not the children who flew towards him, but Louise.

    Louise looked at Ouyang Jin as if she saw a savior. With tears in her eyes, she shouted excitedly: "Ouyang Jin, you are finally here!"

    Ouyang Jin showed a disgusted expression on his face, he subconsciously took a step back, a little confused who he was here to save?

    Why does he feel that this woman with plant abilities needs his rescue far more than the three little ones?

    "Don't play tricks here, no matter what you say, I will definitely arrest you and lock you up today!" Ouyang Jin stared and said aggressively.

    Who knew that after Ouyang Jin finished speaking, Louise was not only not afraid, but even crawled over with both hands and feet, with an eager look as if she was afraid that Ouyang Jin would regret it: "That's a good relationship! Hurry up, take me away!"  Get up! Can we hurry up? Where are the handcuffs? Take them out!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2212 I feel that this waist protector is very suitable for my little uncle

    Belika introduced the first auction item in fluent D language, and while she was introducing, other staff members also used trolleys to push the first waist support in the glass showcase.  come up.

    Originally, Mu Wanwan thought that waist protectors would be bulky, but what she never expected was that the waist protectors were unexpectedly light. It looked like a black circle of cloth entwined together, even if worn  On the waist, it should be no different from wearing a bandage.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up, she immediately lowered her voice, looked at the three people around her and said, "I think this waist protector is very suitable for my little uncle."

    Every time she saw the little uncle, the little uncle looked like his muscles were sore, especially his waist, which always seemed to be uncomfortable.

    Moreover, every time she proposed to help her little uncle with acupuncture and massage treatment, the little uncle always shied away, which made her feel worried.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's serious face, the three of Bao Sihan fell silent at the same time.

    Looking at Wan Wan's expression, it was not difficult for them to guess that what Wan Wan said was serious.

    She really didn't know why her little uncle had backaches all day long.

    Didn't she notice that every time her little uncle's back hurts, Professor Si always looks radiant and satisfied?

    If they really want to treat Gong Yu's back pain, instead of buying a waist support, they might as well spend less money and buy a bundle of hemp rope to tie Si Yunnian up.

    However, looking at Mu Wanwan's pure and flawless eyes, Bo Sihan still couldn't bear to disappoint her kindness, reached out to hold her little hand, and firmly said a word: "Okay, buy it."

    Mu Wanwan suddenly smiled happier, raised the sign in her hand and made the first offer: "I will offer one million gold."

    When participating in auction transactions in foreign countries, m gold is always used, so she has no choice but to do as the Romans do.

    And the value of the waist guard is obviously more than that. As soon as Mu Wanwan opened his mouth, other people began to bid for it. After the price reached 3.5 million gold, Bao Sihan aggressively asked for 4 million gold, and finally succeeded in buying it.  Take off the waist guard.

    Gong Yiwan saw that Bo Sihan was rich and powerful, and as an elder, she couldn't help feeling worried about their extravagance: "Sihan, did you bring enough money when you came out this time? Moonstones are expensive, let's save some."

    "My private account is enough to buy the entire capital, mother-in-law, you don't have to worry, you can ask for anything you want, it's my gift to you." Bao Sihan didn't even bat an eyelid when he spoke.  The four words "no human nature" are vividly interpreted.

    Gong Yiwan and Sylvia Ye Yunjing exchanged glances, both dumbfounded.

    Although both the Bo family and the Ye family are well-known big families to the outside world, many people will compare the two families together, and always feel that their financial resources are comparable.

    But that was actually the situation twenty years ago. Since Bo Sihan took over the Bo family, the property of the Bo family has increased several times compared to twenty years ago.  However, he has always been very low-key, so only some core figures in the big family know about this matter, and most people don't know about it.

    This time it can be regarded as a clear insight into Bao Sihan's wealth, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing continued to read.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2556 Are you telling the truth?

    Steward Yan shook his head, carefully observing Beitang Qi's face: "Master, our people have been trying to contact Master Wenxi today. But Master Wenxi has not given us any response."

    Bei Tangqi's face became gloomy, and he slowly squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair in his hand: "I think he is getting more and more careless in doing things."

    Beitang Zhi happened to return to Beitang Qi, and after hearing these words, she couldn't help but soften her voice and said, "Grandpa, Wenxi has always been very measured, maybe it's because he's too busy that he doesn't have time to contact you  Yes, don't be angry."

    Beitang Qi still had a dissatisfied expression on his face, and snorted proudly: "It's useless for anyone to say good things for him. He just went too far in what he did this time. After I meet his person, I don't care.  You have to teach him a lesson.¡±

    Seeing that Beitang Qi's attitude was so firm, Beitang Zhi could only show a helpless expression.

    Grandpa's character has always been one-sided. I'm afraid that Mr. Wenxi's life will be difficult after he comes back.

    And at this moment, Bei Tangyan strode towards the three of them.

    Bei Tangyan also looked dignified today, and his dark blue suit made him look even more handsome and upright: "Grandpa, all the guests are here, and we are just waiting for you to speak on stage."

    After hearing this, Beitang Qi raised his eyes and looked around slowly, seeing that all the people present without exception were waiting for him to speak on stage, and a burst of pride surged in his heart.

    After tonight, his research will shock the entire academic world, and then he will become the leader of the entire academic world, and everyone else can only be trampled under his feet and look up to him for the rest of his life!

    The haze in my heart finally dissipated, Beitang Qi said slowly: "Xiaozhi, push me to the stage."

    "Yes." Beitang Zhi also had a bright smile on her face, and she gracefully pushed Beitang Qi towards the announcement platform not far away.

    The moment Beitang Qi was pushed onto the press platform, most of the lights on the scene were extinguished. Under the dim environment, a beam of light hit him with a slap, which also drew the attention of all the people present.  .

    After Beitang Qi was pushed onto the stage with a smile, he stretched out his hand to take the microphone handed over by Beitang Yan, and said with a smile: "Good evening, everyone. Welcome, I invite you here tonight, except for charitable donations  In addition, the main purpose is to share a good news with my relatives, friends and colleagues in the academic circle. After decades of hard work, I finally created a drug that can fight and kill cancer cells a month ago, and treat various diseases.  The latest cancer-killing drug for deadly cancers."

    As soon as Beitang Qi said this, everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay, all with surprised expressions.

    Cancer is currently a disease with a very high lethality rate for humans, and the number of people who are killed by cancer every year is even more astronomical.  And so far, no one has ever been able to develop a drug that can completely kill cancer cells. If what Beitang Qi said is true, then his invention can be called a milestone in the history of human academics, enough to  Take all the awards in the world!

    "Old Mr. Beitang, is what you said true?" Some people present couldn't help being curious, and raised their doubts loudly.

    Beitang smiled proudly, and said proudly: "Of course. Everyone here knows my character. I am definitely not a person who creates something out of nothing. Since I said that, it is naturally because I have full confidence.  Everyone here should have heard that I was diagnosed with advanced brain cancer a few months ago, and after I took the medicine, my cancer has recovered from the advanced stage to the early stage, and there are better signs every day  .If the cancer-killing drug I newly created has no effect, how can I talk to you here in good spirits?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2557 Turn it off!  turn it off!

    The voice fell, and the audience was in an uproar.

    Most of the people present had heard the news that Beitang Qi suffered from brain cancer, and even many people went to the hospital to visit Beitang Qi when he was dying.

    The mental state of a person who is plagued by illness and dying is naturally very depressed. Compared with Beitang Qi who was dying before, now he looks like a new life, and even looks like a person who is not sick than him.  Time to be younger.

    There is no way to pretend a person's state, everyone's eyes were on Beitang Qi, and they believed his words for a while.

    Bei Tangqi could feel the changes in the eyes of the people looking at him, and the admiration and surprise of the people greatly satisfied his vanity.

    In fact, the cancer-killing drug he launched today was developed based on the drug Yan Jue gave him, but because it lacked a special substance, the effect was not so good.

    As long as Wen Xi comes back, he will give Gong Yiwan's formula and the magical stone to him.  At that time, he can quietly replace the two medicines with each other, without delaying his fame in the world.

    Thinking back to the day when he became famous all over the world, the corner of Beitang Qi's lips curled into a brighter smile, and he winked at Bei Tangyan not far away.

    Beitang Yanyi understood, and immediately walked to the big screen, and projected the materials prepared in advance on the big screen through the computer.

    Beitang Qi smiled unhurriedly and introduced to the people present: "Every word is unsubstantiated. Next, please watch the physical examination report of my medication process. I believe that through my clinical case, you can also see  The power of cancer killers."

    Bei Tangqi's words successfully attracted the attention of everyone present, and they all looked up at the big screen in unison.

    The light on the big screen flickered for a moment, and then a video popped up.

    Bei Tangqi didn't look at the screen, he just listened to his sneering voice from the huge speaker.

    "Zhuang Xinzhang, you have no choice. Even if you know that I am the mastermind behind the scenes, so what? Now everyone in the palace family thinks that you are the arsonist of the fire in the palace. If you are sensible, you can recognize this by yourself  Otherwise, do you think you and your family can survive smoothly?"

    Bei Tangqi heard his own voice, and his whole body trembled like falling into an ice cellar, and turned his head to look at the big screen in disbelief.

    What was displayed on the screen was not the clinical case he had prepared in advance, but the picture when he went to the detention center to see Zhuang Xinzhang and warn Zhuang Xinzhang!

    It's just that this video was shot at a very low angle, and it didn't look like it was shot by normal means, but it was obviously a candid shot.

    However, it doesn't matter what angle the video was shot from,

    In the video, Beitang Qi's distorted expression made everyone present feel strange without exception. They all stared at him blankly, and couldn't believe their eyes for a while.

    Beitang Qi was struck by lightning. He couldn't figure out when he was photographed like this. When he came back to his senses, he moved his mouth and let out a piercing cry: "Shut it off,  Turn it off!"

    Bei Tangyan, who was stunned, was also taken aback, and rushed forward at a brisk pace, trying to turn off the video in a panic.

    However, the computer has obviously been hacked, and no matter how Bei Tangyan tries at this time, there is no way to stop the video from playing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2290 Do you know who she is?

    I only saw that Qi's neck was slender and fair, and there was no Adam's apple!

    Mu Wanwan originally thought that Xie Qi looked very much like a girl, but now she became even more suspicious whether the person in front of her was a woman disguised as a man.

    Xie Qi noticed Mu Wanwan's gaze very sensitively. He subconsciously pulled his collar and coughed.

    Putting the check away carefully, Xie Qi looked at Mu Wanwan pretending to be calm: "What do you want to ask, just ask."

    Mu Wanwan put away her curiosity, and was about to continue to ask her the most concerned topic, but heard the sound of the doorknob being turned behind her.

    She turned her head to look at the entrance, and saw that after the door of the living room opened from the outside, a tall and thin young man strode in.

    "Xiao Qi, I bought your favorite food" The boy was holding the convenience store in his hand, and just entered the room, when he saw Mu Wanwan sitting on the sofa, he couldn't help but froze in place.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw the boy's appearance clearly, she couldn't help raising her eyebrows.

    The world is really too small.

    She unexpectedly met Feng Shang again in this place.

    While Feng Shang and Mu Wanwan were staring at each other, Xie Qi stood up from the sofa, smiled and walked towards Feng Shang: "You are back, where did you go last night?  I can¡¯t get in touch with you, so I¡¯m going to call the police when you lose contact for 24 hours.¡±

    Feng Shang glanced at Xie Qi, raised his free finger and pointed at Mu Wanwan: "Why is she here?"

    "You know her?" Xie Qi was also shocked.

    The main reason is that they have just arrived in this city not long ago, and they haven't made any friends yet.

    Feng Shang didn't answer Xie Qi, but walked quickly to Mu Wanwan's side, his cold eyes quickly looked her up from head to toe: "What are you doing here? Did Bao Sihan send you here?"

    Seeing Feng Shang's face as if he was facing an enemy, Mu Wanwan smiled very calmly: "Don't be afraid, kid, I'm not here to look for you."

    The word "kid" made Feng Shang's eyebrows twitch fiercely.

    "I'm not a child!" Feng Shang put on a wolf-like expression, and stared fiercely at Mu Wanwan, "Also, this is my home, I trouble you to leave here immediately!"

    "Little Shang!" Xie Qi felt that the atmosphere between Feng Shang and Mu Wanwan was not right, and walked over quickly, pulling his arm, "Why are you talking to the guests like this? Pay attention to your attitude!  "

    Feng Shang's originally irritable aura suddenly subsided, he took a deep look at Xie Qi, then pointed at Mu Wanwan: "Do you know who she is?"

    Xie Qi heard Feng Shang mention Bo Sihan just now, so he had some guesses about Mu Wanwan's identity, but he had already taken Mu Wanwan's money, so he regarded him as his customer.

    "She is my guest." Xie Qi said to Feng Shang righteously, "You can't treat my guest like this."

    "Whether she is important or me." Feng Shang was furious.

    "Can you stop being so naive, go stay in the house first, and let me finish the matter?" Xie Qi knew what kind of temper Feng Shang had, and didn't want to spoil him.

    "It seems that she is important, and I am not important at all!" Feng Shang raised the corners of his lips coldly, and shot Mu Wanwan with his eyes, "Mu Wanwan, you are so capable, come to my house  The one who bought me."

    The last sentence made Xie Qi's heart skip half a beat, and Bai Nen's face couldn't help but blush.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2291 Mingming and Sihan are brothers, but their personalities are very different.

    "Don't go crazy here! Get in the house quickly!" Xie Qi pushed Feng Shang.

    Feng Shang stubbornly stood still.

    Mu Wanwan watched the two people compete in front of her, and found it interesting but also helpless.

    It seems that with Feng Shang here today, we can't finish talking about her affairs.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan took out her business card, put it on the table, then stood up and said to Xie Qi: "I have something to leave first, we will talk next time, you can do it when you have time."  Call me anytime."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan walked towards the door.

    Xie Qi hurriedly sent Mu Wanwan to the door, and said to her with some helplessness: "I'm really sorry, Miss Mu, my friend has a weird temper, if he offends you and Mr. Bo in any way,  I apologize to you on his behalf, you and Mr. Bo must not take it to heart."

    Seeing Qi's sincere face, Mu Wanwan understood in her heart.

    This young man seems to know Feng Shang very well, and also knows the relationship between her, Si Han and Feng Shang.

    He kept pushing Feng Shang into the room just now, not because she was his guest, but because he was afraid that if Feng Shang said something that displeased her, she would get angry and retaliate against Feng Shang.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan took another look at Feng Shang.

    Seeing Feng Shang staring at Xie Qi with cold eyes, he knew that this young man didn't understand Xie Qi's painstaking efforts at all.

    Mingming and Sihan are brothers, but their personalities are very different.

    Si Han seemed to be a mature man at Feng Shang's age.  But Feng Shang's vigor has not been worn away, and his way of thinking is even naive, which is enough to prove that he must have grown up in a relatively good living environment.

    Thinking of the burdens that Si Han had shouldered in his youth, Mu Wanwan couldn't help but feel sorry for her man.

    "It's okay, you don't have to apologize for him." Mu Wanwan lowered her eyes to suppress the flashing emotions in her eyes, "I'll contact you when I have time, I'll be leaving first."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Wanwan opened the door and walked out.

    Xie Qi stood at the door and watched Mu Wanwan go away. Seeing that after Mu Wan got off the elevator at night, he turned around and was about to enter the room, but he bumped his head against a solid chest.

    "Hiss" He couldn't help but gasped, Xie Qi rubbed his sore nose, raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him, "Why are you standing quietly behind me?"

    Feng Shang didn't speak, and pulled Xie Qi into the room, then slammed the door hard.

    Before Xie Qi understood what happened, Feng Shang pressed him against the door.

    Feng Shang's shoulder was firmly held, Xie Qi frowned in pain: "Feng Shang, you hurt me, let me go!"

    "Isn't Mu Wanwan beautiful?" Feng Shang's eyes were as cold as frost, staring at Xie Qi's face.

    Xie Qi was stunned, then nodded subconsciously: "Yes, don't you think she is beautiful?"

    Feng Shang was almost pissed off by Xie Qi's natural attitude.

    He actually thought that woman was beautiful!

    This heartless thing is obsessed with that woman's beauty, that's why he treats him so badly, right?

    Thinking of this, Feng Shang only felt an inexplicable sourness crazily grow out of his heart, and then mixed with anger, it went straight to his celestial spirit cap.

    This feeling is something he has never had before, and it can almost easily defeat his reason.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2292 You will never have a chance to get someone else!  give up

    Suddenly loosening the hand that was holding Xie Qi, Feng Shang sneered and said: "Hmph, no matter how beautiful she is, it belongs to someone else, and it can't be yours, so you don't have to think about it. You don't even look at yourself  , Are you worthy of someone else! You will never have a chance to get someone! Just give up on you!"

    The last sentence was almost forced out between teeth.

    But in the next second, Feng Shang regretted it.

    He knew very well that he had gone too far, so he couldn't help but look at Xie Qi nervously.

    Xie Qi raised her hand and touched her soft face: "It's true, I really don't deserve him, and I really don't have a chance."

    In fact, when he saw Mu Wanwan for the first time today, he thought she was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen.

    Not only that, he also felt that Mu Wanwan looked familiar.

    He was still curious at the time, he couldn't remember where he had seen Mu Wanwan.

    It stands to reason that such a beautiful person should be firmly remembered in his heart after seeing him once.

    It wasn't until Feng Shang called out Mu Wanwan's name that he remembered where he had seen her.

    I saw media reports and photos about Mu Wanwan on the Internet.

    It's just that Mu Wanwan herself is more beautiful than those photos on the Internet.

    Who doesn't like such a fairy.

    Feng Shang saw that Qi was not only not angry, but also showed a fascinated look, so angry that he almost gritted his back molars.

    He wondered if this person was deliberately mad at him!

    Xie Qi didn't know what Feng Shang was making a fuss about, he passed Feng Shang and walked towards the tea table where the business card was placed.

    Feng Shang turned around, Jian Jian Qi picked up the business card from the coffee table, put it in his nose and sniffed it.

    crunching-

    He clearly heard the sound of his sanity collapsing.

    Almost three steps and two steps rushed to Xie Qi, Feng Shang snatched the business card from his hand: "Xie Qi, are you a pervert?!"

    After finishing speaking, he made a gesture to tear up the business card.

    Xie Qi's pupils shrank, and there was only one thought in his mind at this moment.

    That was given to him by his God of Wealth.

    "Don't tear it up! Give it back to me!" Xie Qi said anxiously, reaching out to grab Feng Shang's business card.

    It's a pity that he is not as tall as Feng Shang. Feng Shang took advantage of his height and raised his hand. Even though Xie Qi ran around like a rabbit, he couldn't reach his hand.

    Seeing that Xie Qi's baby face was flushed with anger, Feng Shang smiled sarcastically, and then directly tore the business card to pieces.

    Following the fragments of the business card falling to the ground, Xie Qi slowly retracted his hand, staring straight at Feng Shang with a pair of big eyes, with disappointment and a gloomy light flowing in his eyes.

    Feng Shang was stabbed by Xie Qi's eyes, and his heart flustered for a moment, but he still said stubbornly: "I will never allow you to see Mu Wanwan again."

    Xie Qi bulged her cheeks, and finally gave Feng Shang a hard look, not wanting to talk to him any more, turned around and walked towards his room.

    Feng Shang saw that Qi was going to leave without saying anything, so he quickly went to hold his hand: "I'm talking to you! Did you hear me, I won't allow you to see Mu Wanwan again!"

    Xie Qi shook off Feng Shang's hand abruptly, but still ignored him and continued to walk forward.

    Feng Shang became anxious, and quickly rushed to Xie Qi's back, and hugged him forcefully from behind.

    As a result, the arm was placed right on Xie Qi's heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2293 Are you afraid that I will kidnap and sell you?

    The unusually soft touch made Feng Shang's mind calm down in an instant, and he shut down immediately.

    Xie Qi also sensed that something was wrong, and stared blankly at the arm lying across her chest.

    There was also a momentary blank in the brain, Xie Qi quickly turned around, raised a slap and covered Feng Shang's face: "You are enough!"

    After finishing speaking, she ran towards the door of the living room as if fleeing.

    Feng Shang was slapped, and stood there with a dull expression, his mind was in a mess.

    When he lost his mind for a while and became more awake, he hurriedly ran out to get rid of Qi.

    It's a pity that when he ran out of the apartment building, he didn't see Xie Qi's back.

    "Fuck! Feng Shang, you are so stupid!" Feng Shang raised his hand and slapped himself again, then took out his mobile phone and frantically called Xie Qi.

    It's just that no matter how many times he calls, there is no one answering the phone.

    Over there, Xie Qi ran to the street with all his might.

    At this time, she was standing on the side of the main road at the gate of the community.

    Wearing home clothes, watching the people coming and going on the street, Xie Qi's delicate doll face showed a confused expression.

    She was too impulsive just now, she ran out too quickly, forgot to change her clothes, and only carried a mobile phone that was almost dead.

    But now let her go back, she doesn't know how to face Feng Shang.

    She and Feng Shang have known each other since they were ten years old. Before meeting Feng Shang, she began to disguise herself as a man for special reasons. After meeting Feng Shang, she never told Feng Shang about her real identity.  The gender on her ID card was also male, and Feng Shang never suspected that she was a girl.

    If it was her, if she suddenly knew that the brother she had been with for several years was a woman, her mentality would collapse.

    Just when Xie Qi didn't know what to do, a black car stopped in front of her.

    The car window rolled down, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Jie Qi.

    "Hi, what a coincidence, we meet again." Mu Wanwan sat in the co-pilot's seat, looked at Xie Qi with a smile and said.

    Coming out of the apartment just now, she went to a nearby supermarket and bought some ingredients. She planned to go to Ye's house to visit her grandparents and cook a dinner for the old man herself.

    I didn't expect that not far after shopping, I met Xie Qi again.

    Xie Qi didn't expect to meet Mu Wanwan again so soon, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "Miss Mu, we are really destined."

    Mu Wanwan could tell at a glance that Zhiqi's state was not right.

    Although Xie Qi was smiling, her eyes still looked blank and tired.

    "Get in the car." Mu Wanwan said to Xie Qi, "You will catch cold when you go out in so little clothes, let's talk about it after getting in the car."

    Xie Qi stood there without moving, with a troubled look on his face.

    Mu Wanwan saw Xie Qi's hesitation, and the smile on her lips deepened: "Are you afraid that I will abduct you?"

    Seeing the impeccably gentle smile on Mu Wanwan's face, the uneasiness and panic in Xie Qi's heart were miraculously calmed down.

    The only person she knew in this city was Feng Shang, without any other support.

    So now she really has nowhere to go.

    Xie Qi didn't hesitate any longer, opened the door of the back seat and got in the car.

    The moment the car started, Mu Wanwan saw Feng Shang running out of the community, looking for something anxiously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2515 Instead of breaking through head-on, it's better to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger

    "Okay, then let's go together. In fact, Brother Sihan knows more about this than I do. His suggestions after reading it will definitely be better than mine." Mu Wanwan said with a smile on her face.  He looked in the direction of Bo Sihan.

    Of course, Bo Sihan would not refuse Mu Wanwan's request: "Then I'd rather be respectful than obedient."

    The three of them went to the mechanical room together.

    Bo Sihan saw many weapons related to supernatural beings here.

    Many of the weapons he had never thought of before gave him more ideas about supernatural beings, and he also put forward a lot of unique insights. He even designed a relatively simple weapon manufacturing diagram on the spot.

    However, Ouyang Jin was very excited by Bao Sihan's various ideas and his design drawings.

    Ouyang Jin looked at the weapon on the design drawing, her eyes lit up, and she sighed in a tone: "Mr. Bo, I didn't expect you to be so proficient in this area. If it weren't for the fact that we really can't afford you, I really hope  You can come to our side and be our special advisor."

    "Mr. Ouyang, you're welcome. If I'm free, I'll often accompany Wanwan to help." Bao Sihan said calmly. Even if he didn't look at other things, he was willing to see Ouyang Jin's care for Mu Wanwan in all aspects.  Help Ouyang Jin do some small things within his ability.

    Ouyang Jin couldn't be too happy after hearing this: "Hahaha, okay, that's really great. Mr. Bo, if you are free next time, I would trouble you to elaborate on the weapon you designed. When the time comes  If there are no details, I want to mass-produce this weapon as soon as possible, and it may be of great help to us someday."

    What Bo Sihan designed this time is a weapon that can suppress the strength of supernatural beings on a large scale in a short period of time. This kind of weapon is also something that Ouyang Jin and the others want to study so far, but it is extremely difficult to break through.

    That's why Ouyang Jin attaches so much importance to it. They want to finalize the design draft as soon as possible. They first conduct proofing and testing to ensure that there are no problems, then they can mass-produce them, and then store these weapons for emergencies.

    "I will finish the design draft within seven days." Bao Sihan agreed to Ouyang Jin without hesitation.

    Ouyang Jin grinned from ear to ear, then went to invite Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan to drink coffee together, and explained in detail their tentative plan to protect Bo Sihan.

    In order not to hurt the innocent, all the people sent to protect Bao Sihan this time are also supernatural beings. However, their strength will be somewhat inferior to that of Cheng Guanghui, and they will need to use a lot of weapons to ensure that they are safe.  .

    Ouyang Jin showed Bo Sihan and the two of them a look at the personnel distribution form. He waved the gel pen in his hand and said seriously: "About this matter, we will do our best to protect Mr. Bo."

    "Actually, I don't think it's necessary." Bao Sihan tapped his finger on the distribution list, "It's true that we have planned so much, but we are so grandiose to prevent it, it's like telling Cheng Guanghui that we have already  He knew his goal and set a trap for him. Under such circumstances, if Cheng Guanghui still had reason, he would definitely not send him to the door."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "I think so too. Although our current relationship with Cheng Guanghui seems to be that we are telling him that he is hiding, in fact, both of us are the same. It seems that we have not been sure so far.  Cheng Guanghui is in the same location, and Cheng Guanghui doesn¡¯t know that we have seen through his purpose. Instead of breaking through head-on, it¡¯s better to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.¡±

    ps: We are going to be the queen of abilities every night, and other people are just looking for abuse when they come to your door!  Five years have made Wanwan become domineering, hahaha, I will be even more domineering in the future~ It¡¯s the seventh update today, please add me if you haven¡¯t added me on WeChat, the official release of the event will be released tomorrow~ Please leave a message please  Reward ~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2363 Sure enough, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I appreciate Miss Mu's courage.

    From the beginning to the end, Mu Wanwan was extremely confident, so confident that people thought she was ridiculous.

    Director Gao laughed unceremoniously: "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I appreciate Miss Mu's courage. However, it's better to be self-aware in everything. Miss Mu, with all due respect, you can't win and x  country's business!"

    Mu Wanwan immediately lowered her face unconvinced, and said in an extremely arrogant tone: "I said I can and I can! If the directors don't believe it, we can make a bet. If I solve this matter, then Bo  The Bo Group will be under my control, if I can't solve it, then I will take the initiative to hand over the power and hand over the Bo Group to the board of directors!"

    "Miss Mu!" Bo Rui didn't expect Mu Wanwan to be so impulsive. He hurriedly stopped what she hadn't finished speaking, and said with a gloomy face: "You think about it! This matter is not a joke!"

    "Mr. Rui, I know exactly what I'm doing, please don't interrupt me." Mu Wanwan dismissed Bo Rui's persuasion, her attitude was still rampant, she raised her pointed chin, her attitude was arrogant,  "I, Mu Wanwan, will do what I say, and I will definitely win the oil development rights of country X!"

    The other four directors, including Director Gao, were not optimistic about Mu Wanwan. Unlike the three of Bo Rui, they didn't think that a little girl's film could make things happen, so today they wanted to force Mu Wanwan to hand over the rights.

    As a result, I didn't expect this little girl to be so impatient, and she took the initiative to send her to the door.

    The cooperation with country x is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the entire Bo Group. Once successful, the status of the Bo Group in the entire world will be raised to a higher level.

    But this cooperation is not necessary.

    ? They worked hard to win, even if they couldn't win, it would not shake the foundation of the Bo Group.

    Therefore, they can completely indulge Mu Wanwan to gamble with this cooperation. After all, Mu Wanwan's loss has little effect on the overall situation, and they can successfully regain power!

    "In this case, then it's settled. We look forward to your performance. I hope you can keep your word and don't be a treacherous villain." Director Gao stood up contentedly. He glanced at Wanwan, as if  Looking at a jumping clown, "I still have something to do, I'll go first."

    ? Not only that, but the other three directors who were united with Director Gao also stood up with disdain. They obviously didn't believe that Mu Wanwan could succeed, and the group walked out swaggeringly.

    "You guys go out first, too." Bo Rui sighed worriedly, and waved to Director Bai and the others.

    Both Director Bai and the other Director Yang glanced at Mu Wanwan resentfully, then left the meeting room while shaking their heads.

    But Mu Wanwan didn't seem to notice, she just drank the water in the glass in one gulp.

    "Wanwan, tell me, what are you thinking?" Looking at Mu Wanwan suspiciously, Bo Rui felt puzzled from the bottom of his heart.

    He believed in the gazes of Wen Ruhua and Bao Sihan, both of them are calm people and would not like a vase that knows nothing, so he did not want to believe that Mu Wanwan would be so impulsive from the bottom of his heart.

    "What I did was what I thought. The bet has been made, and now it's too late for those people to regret it." Mu Wanwan calmly stood up from her seat while speaking.

    ps: Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is the most interesting thing, please leave a message and ask for a reward~ See you tomorrow, my darlings (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2365 No matter what happens, you must first consider the safety of you and your child.

    After arriving at the door, Mu Wanwan knocked on the door: "Father, mother, it's me."

    Soon, Ye Yunjing in the room helped Mu Wanwan open the door that was locked by them, and let Mu Wanwan walk into the room.

    Mu Wanwan saw Gong Yiwan who was helping Bo Sihan with acupuncture and massage at a glance.

    Ye Yunjing closed the door after Mu Wanwan entered: "Si Han always lies still, it is better to give him massage and acupuncture to prevent him from feeling stiff and uncomfortable when he wakes up. Wanwan, next you have to  If you go to Country X, your mother and I will be in charge of giving Si Han a massage every day, so you can go without worry."

    "Well, I plan to leave for Country X tomorrow, and if there are no accidents, I should be back in two or three days." While Mu Wanwan was speaking, she walked towards Gong Yiwan.

    Gong Yiwan turned her head and clicked her tongue twice: "Look at what your child said. You must not have any accidents. You can come back safely no matter what happens.  child's safety."

    "Got it." As Mu Wanwan said, she sat down beside Gong Yiwan, stretched out her arms actively to wrap around Gong Yiwan's arm as if acting like a baby, and rubbed her arm affectionately.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan still loves acting like a baby, Gong Yiwan's eyes softened, and he stretched out his hand fondly to stroke her head gently: "Tomorrow you are going to Country X, call your uncle and  Professor Si came to the manor to have dinner together, which is to see you off."

    Naturally, Mu Wanwan would not reject Gong Yiwan's proposal. She proposed to cook by herself, but was rejected.

    Ye Yunjing and Gong Yiwan originally thought that Mu Wanwan would come here because they felt sorry for Mu Wanwan, so how could they be willing to let their precious daughter continue to work hard, and only let Mu Wanwan obediently rest in the room to accompany Bao Sihan, and leave everything else to them  deal with.

    Mu Wanwan had no choice but to obey.

    That night, the family had dinner together happily, and early the next morning, Mu Wanwan took Carlos, Fang Xun, Xue Qiankun and Xian Yize together on a private plane and rushed to the capital of country x.

    Along the way, Carlos changed from his usual enthusiasm, and looked out the window with a solemn expression all the way, looking a little tense all over, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Mu Wanwan saw Carlos' anxious expression in her eyes, and could understand his anxiety in her heart.

    "Carlos, we won't go to see the king immediately after we arrive in country X. At that time, the government's interior minister will take us to the embassy first, and then conduct a paternity test on you. When the results come out tomorrow, we will confirm that you are indeed of royal blood.  , we can enter the palace." Mu Wanwan looked at Carlos and said softly, "Is there anything you don't understand? You can ask me anytime if you have any questions."

    There was a different kind of light in Carlos' clear eyes. He looked at Mu Wanwan, and he could see her concern for him from her beautiful eyes.

    The uneasiness in my heart was calmed down almost instantly.

    Carlos couldn't describe his mood, and he found Wanwan's body has a particularly magical affinity.

    When he looked at her, his mood finally calmed down inexplicably.

    As long as she is there, he will be fearless.

    "Sister Wanwan, will you stay with me in Country X?" Carlos asked the question he wanted to know the most.

    He doesn't care about everything else, the only thing he cares about is whether Mu Wanwan will always be by his side in the future, and accompany him to face the unknown.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2447 You are not allowed to bully me again.

    Of course Mu Wanwan believed in Wen Ruhua and Bao Sihan, but preparing for the wedding would definitely be very hard, and she didn't want Wen Ruhua to work so hard.

    Just when Mu Wanwan was about to say something, Bao Sihan took her hand: "Listen to grandma, Wanwan, let's not let grandma down."

    Hearing what Bao Sihan said, if Mu Wanwan continued to refuse, she would appear to be hypocritical, so she showed a relieved smile and nodded slightly.

    At this time, the butler came over and said that lunch was ready.

    It's been a long time since I had dinner with Bao Sihan, Mu Wanwan immediately hugged Bao Nuannuan excitedly in one hand, and walked towards the dining room with Bao Sihan in the other, and said to Wen Ruhua: "Grandma, come on, let's go together  have lunch."

    Lunch was held in a very happy and warm atmosphere.

    After lunch, Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan were taken back to the room by Wen Ruhua to rest. The two little guys have the habit of taking a lunch break.

    Bo Sihan was sitting on the sofa, and Mu Wanwan was lying there, her head resting on his lap.

    The two looked at each other, as if they couldn't get tired of seeing each other.

    "Have I changed?" Mu Wanwan asked Bao Sihan while touching her face.

    Bo Sihan pretended to look carefully at Mu Wanwan's small face, and then said, "There has been a change."

    "What change?" Mu Wanwan's heart tightened, and her tone was slightly nervous.

    Whether five years is long or not, is not short.

    Years make people old.

    She is also an ordinary person, so she is naturally worried that her appearance will show signs of aging.

    Bao Sihan leaned down, kissed the corner of Mu Wanwan's lips, and then said softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "It has become more tempting to me than before. If you haven't felt it in the past two days  At this point, I can still let you experience it again.¡±

    Mu Wanwan's eyes trembled, she raised her hand and squeezed Bao Sihan's face: "You are not allowed to bully me again."

    This person is still bullying her and is addicted to bullying.

    snort.

    Bao Sihan stared deeply at Mu Wanwan, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that even if the woman in front of him didn't do anything, just letting him look at it would arouse the most primitive imagination, and his heart was like being gently touched by a cat's paw.  Scratching.

    However, knowing that Mu Wanwan couldn't stand the trouble now, Bo Sihan had no choice but to hold back the itch in his heart, coughed dryly pretending to be calm, and changed the subject: "When are you going to visit Ye's house?"

    "Tonight." Mu Wanwan couldn't wait to share the good news with her parents, grandparents, "Then I will make preparations tomorrow to help you lift the curse."

    The hardest part is over, and lifting the curse has become a lot easier.

    Bo Sihan nodded, playing with Mu Wanwan's hair hanging on his lap with his slender fingers: "Then I'll take you out this afternoon."

    Mu Wanwan blinked her eyes, looked at Bao Sihan: "Where are you going?"

    But Bo Sihan smiled mysteriously: "You will know when you get there."

    "Do you still remember what I told you that I tricked old thief Chen?" Mu Wanwan sat up and asked Bao Sihan solemnly.

    During the two days and one night she and Si Han were in the room, they naturally talked a lot.

    Basically, I have told him all the things that Si Han didn't know.

    However, the amount of information is too much, and she is worried that Si Han will miss it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2473 Dark Cuisine

    "Yes, but she must have never imagined that I was the one who asked someone to secretly take pictures." Bao Sihan stretched out his hand to play with Mu Wanwan's slender and soft fingertips, never tired of doing it.

    After hearing this, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing: "Of course she doesn't know, otherwise she wouldn't have time to run away, and she wouldn't have the guts to provoke you."

    Who is Bo Sihan?

    When he was in charge of the Bo Group, he acted vigorously and resolutely. Just ask the entire Bo Group, who is not afraid of him to death?

    If Chen Meimei No, it should be that the entire Chen family knew that Bo Sihan had returned, let alone targeting her, the whole family probably wanted to die in place and regret what they had done.

    "So, they think my woman will find other men?" When Bao Sihan said this, he raised the corners of his lips in disdain and sneered, and his eyes were condensed with a cold light.

    Chen Meimei's suspicion is not only insulting him, but also insulting his beloved woman.

    "Sihan, don't deal with Chen Meimei for now." Seeing Bao Sihan looking at her, Mu Wanwan smiled brightly, "Don't you think it's good to let her misunderstand? Not only her, but the whole Chen Meimei  It¡¯s good that everyone misunderstands the relationship between you and me.¡±

    It's not bad to let the Chen family think that she has a concubine outside, so that they think they have caught her, and they will be more unscrupulous in doing things, and they can get more evidence faster.

    Especially when the face was torn apart at the end, she couldn't wait to see the surprised and terrified expressions of the Chen family.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Bao Sihan saw the tiredness in Mu Wanwan's brows and eyes, and knew that since he woke up, he had been trying to force her, so he pulled the quilt over her and Xiao Zai Zai  on them: "Go to sleep."

    "Good night, brother Sihan." Mu Wanwan lay down obediently and closed her eyes.

    Bo Sihan: "Good night."

    There was no dream all night, and Mu Wanwan slept very soundly. The next morning, she fell asleep before seven o'clock and woke up naturally.

    After opening her eyes, she looked at the time. Mu Wanwan saw that it was still early, and suddenly wanted to make breakfast on a whim.

    Speaking of which, since Brother Sihan woke up, she hasn't cooked him breakfast yet.

    Gently lifted the quilt, Mu Wanwan didn't want to disturb the sleeping father and son, and was about to get out of bed, but her nightdress was grabbed by a chubby little hand.

    Bo Nuannuan slowly crawled out of the bed, looked at Mu Wanwan curiously and asked, "Mummy, where are you going?"

    "Mummy is going to make breakfast for you." Mu Wanwan reached out to help Bo Nuannuan straighten her sleeping hair, "If you are sleepy, sleep a little longer, and Mommy will call you when breakfast is ready."

    Bo Nuannuan shook his head and rejected Mu Wanwan, opened his arms and said, "I'm not sleepy anymore, I'm going to make breakfast with Mommy."

    Knowing that Nuannuan likes cooking, Mu Wanwan picked her up, and the two left the room lightly, went to the next door to wash and change clothes, and then went downstairs with Bo Nuannuan to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanwan also understood Bo Nuannuan's ability to make dark dishes, so she was also very careful when she asked Bo Nuannuan to cook, and only asked her to cook some basic things.

    For example, toast, and brush various jams on the toast.

    It's just that Bo Nuannuan's ability to make dark dishes is not in vain. She still managed to burn the bread, and, while Mu Wanwan wasn't paying attention, she secretly made some special sauces  , spread on the bread.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2537 His late night is really beautiful tonight.

    When Mu Wanwan saw Bao Sihan standing up for her, her heart was as sweet as honey.

    Her five years are really worth it.

    Now Si Han must also believe that she is an eagle that can soar with him, not a canary that needs to be carefully protected by him.

    "Brother Sihan, I'm a little tired and want to go back to rest." Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand, stood on tiptoe, and whispered in his ear.

    At first, Mu Wanwan simply hoped that Bao Sihan could take her home early, but she didn't know that her charming and active appearance had changed into another meaning in Bao Sihan's eyes.

    He took the initiative every night, how could he refuse to satisfy her?

    So the next second, amidst the exclamations of the crowd, Bao Sihan directly hugged Mu Wanwan like a princess, and then left the scene with a high profile.

    Feeling the hot eyes cast from all directions, Mu Wanwan felt ashamed, and wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in directly: "Si Han, let me down quickly, everyone else is watching us."

    "I hugged my wife for granted. What's the fuss about?" Bao Sihan said, fearing that he might fall Mu Wanwan, he hugged her tighter.

    "That's not okay, let me down." Mu Wanwan's face was flushed red. She has always had a cold image in front of everyone for five years. Now she is taken away by the princess in public.  What prestige is there!

    Looking at Mu Wanwan's shy look, Bao Sihan couldn't help but tighten his throat, and his warm breath sprayed on the tips of her ears: "If you dare to light the fire again, I'll kiss you right here."

    Mu Wanwan immediately became obedient, and looked at Bao Sihan pitifully with the eyes of an innocent little animal.

    She found out that this man is so domineering to the point of being unreasonable!

    After getting in the car, Bao Sihan gave Mu Wanwan a deep kiss before giving him a chance to fasten his seat belt.

    The fiery atmosphere condensed between the two of them, and Bao Sihan further conquered the city, as if he wanted to imbue everything about Mu Wanwan with his aura.

    His late night is really beautiful tonight.

    So beautiful that he wanted to make her the size of a palm, carefully hide her in his pocket, and prevent others from prying her beauty.

    Mu Wanwan was kissed in a mess, and finally limp in Bao Sihan's arms, and said coquettishly, "Brother Sihan, I'm really tired."

    "Okay, let's go home and rest." Bao Sihan said softly.

    Originally thinking about being able to rest at home, Mu Wanwan relaxed her whole body and mind.

    It wasn't until after returning home that Mu Wanwan saw the wolf-like eyes of a certain man, and realized that she seemed to be about to fall again.

    It's a pity that it's too late, this is destined to be a hot night.

    Early the next morning, in the room.

    Mu Wanwan's fair body was covered with a thin layer of silk quilt, and her devil-like curves were looming under the quilt.

    At this moment, she closed her eyes, lazily not wanting to move. In contrast, Bao Sihan beside her was not tired at all.

    The man propped his head on his hands, and lay on his side next to Mu Wanwan, staring intently at her flawless little face, and reached out to gently lift the broken hair around her ears.

    "Brother Sihan, I'm so tired." Mu Wanwan muttered in a low voice, and hid her face under the quilt again.

    Bo Sihan couldn't bear to continue teasing Mu Wanwan, and when he was about to give up, the phone on the table suddenly rang.

    He reached for the mobile phone on the table and saw that the caller ID was Gong Yu, so he pressed the call button directly: "Uncle, it's me."

    ps: Husband and wife abuse scum together, face slapping and showing affection~ The weather is getting colder, keep warm, please leave a message and ask for a reward.  Finally, I would like to ask everyone, is there any baby from Shanxi?  Let's report safety I hope the disaster will end as soon as possible, Shanxi, come on!  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2569 Why did Su Heyuan kidnap my little uncle

    "My uncle will never disappear. Have you checked the surveillance?" Bao Sihan asked the most calmly and quickly.

    "Mr. Si is more anxious than I am. He has already gone to the office to check the monitoring." Secretary Min said, raised his hand as a gesture of invitation, and quickly invited the two into the office together.

    After the two entered the door, they saw Si Yunnian sitting at the desk with a serious face, watching the video data in the computer.

    "Professor Si, have you found any clues?" Mu Wanwan leaned forward with a concerned expression.

    "You guys came just in time, watch this video." A storm was brewing in Si Yunnian's eyes, and he turned the computer screen to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan while speaking.

    Looking at the screen seriously, Mu Wanwan saw in the video that Su Heyuan hugged the unconscious Gongyu and took the elevator all the way to the underground parking lot.

    Even watching the video, one could see that Su Heyuan's actions were urgent. He put the unconscious Gong Yu into the back seat of the car, and drove away impatiently.

    The images captured by the surveillance video are a bit blurry, but Mu Wanwan and Su Heyuan are also acquaintances, so she can be sure that they have never mistaken anyone!

    The person who kidnapped my little uncle was Su Heyuan!

    "Why did Su Heyuan kidnap my little uncle?" Mu Wanwan frowned, looked at Si Yunnian worriedly and asked.

    Si Yunnian's voice was so cold that it was about to freeze: "Because Su Heyuan has always had feelings for Xiaoyu that he shouldn't have. It's just that he has always kept his own place and never done anything presumptuous, so I don't bother  Complain with him. But I didn't expect this man to get worse and dare to do such an outrageous thing to Xiaoyu!"

    "Professor Si, please calm down. Our top priority now is to find the location of my little uncle and rescue him as soon as possible." Bao Sihan said, reaching out to support Mu Wanwan's shoulder, "Wanwan  , you quickly check the surveillance cameras around here, we need to lock the location of the little uncle first."

    Mu Wanwan nodded: "Okay, wait for me a moment."

    Si Yunnian took the initiative to give up the position to Mu Wanwan.

    Sitting at the desk, Mu Wanwan tapped her fingers on the keyboard as if flying, and fell out of the other cameras on the street at the fastest speed, following the car driven by Su Heyuan in the surveillance all the way.  The car finally followed the monitoring to see that Su Heyuan drove Gongyu to the south of the city.

    However, after Su Heyuan's car drove deep into the tunnel, the surveillance video stopped here, and it was impossible to trace where the car drove next.

    "The block in the south of the city is almost deserted, so there are very few cameras, so it's hard to continue the investigation." Mu Wanwan said so, and the movements of her hands never stopped.

    But her efforts were in vain. Without a camera, she had no way of obtaining other clues.

    And here, Bo Sihan also called Fang Xun.

    Bo Sihan turned on the speakerphone, and soon Fang Xun's voice came from the other end of the phone: "Sir, you are looking for me."

    "Has Su Heyuan returned home?" Bao Sihan asked directly.

    Fang Xun on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and immediately replied: "Not yet. Sir, do you have anything to do with my elder brother?"

    "He kidnapped Xiaoyu, and now he is heading south of the city." Si Yunnian couldn't help but feel anxious, and said to Fang Xun on the other end of the phone.

    God knows how worried he is!

    He was careless.

    If he had known that Su Heyuan would do something to hurt Xiaoyu, he should have killed Su Heyuan's thoughts in the cradle when Su Heyuan showed his intentions at the beginning!

    In that case, Xiaoyu may not encounter today's disaster.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2591 The two of them always show affection

    After Lin Wu finished her report, she nodded to everyone and sat down again.

    However, Lin Wu's eyes would still cast between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan from time to time, as if she was full of interest in the two of them.

    Mu Wanwan has always been very sensitive to the eyes of others. She noticed Lin Wu's gaze and raised her eyes to look at Lin Wu.

    As a result, her eyes happened to meet Lin Wu's.

    When the two looked at each other, Lin Wu didn't evade at all, and she didn't feel the slightest embarrassment of being discovered. Instead, after being discovered, she showed a beautiful smile to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan frowned, and then saw Lin Wu's eyes cast on Bao Sihan again.

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Wu didn't intend to cover her gaze, she just looked at the two of them in a calm and generous way, with too frank eyes, but people couldn't find any mistakes.

    Mu Wanwan felt that Lin Wu was a bit strange, but she couldn't feel any malice on her body, so she could only choose to temporarily ignore her gaze and focus on her work.

    In the end, the transnational meeting came to a successful conclusion, and Lin Wu was praised by Xian Yize as soon as she went out.

    "Lin Wu, you are really amazing." Xian Yize rushed over halfway. He originally planned to stop the loss in time when Lin Wu reported the wrong data and help her, but he didn't expect him to stand outside the door and listen.  When it came time, Lin Wu perfectly reported all the information clearly.

    With such mobility, even Xian Yize couldn't help giving her a thumbs up.

    Lin Wu smiled slightly, and replied humbly and politely: "This is something I should do well in my duty, and it is not worthy of praise. But Secretary Xian, I feel that with my strength, I am completely capable of doing more work.  I also hope to get more opportunities to perform.¡±

    "With such strength, you really deserve a better job opportunity. Secretary Xian, you can hand over some complicated and tedious tasks to Lin Wu. I think with her strength, she will definitely be able to do it." Mu Wanwan  Said from the heart.

    Lin Wu put her faint gaze on Mu Wanwan.

    That gaze was still deep, and Lin Wu's eyes concealed a little inquiry. After looking at Mu Wanwan for a full five seconds, she finally smiled and said, "Thank you, Vice President, for giving me such an opportunity, I promise  I will do my best to do everything right.¡±

    "Xian Yize, take her to get acquainted with more work content. Tonight, let's go back to the office." While speaking, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand, interlocked fingers with Mu Wanwan, and the two walked towards the office together.

    Lin Wu still did not retract her gaze, staring straight at the backs of the two of them.

    "Lin Wu, do you have any questions?" Seeing that Lin Wu had been looking at Bao Sihan and the two with interest, Xian Yize asked in puzzlement.

    Lin Wu: "I'm just curious, has the relationship between the president and the vice president always been this good?"

    Seeing that Lin Wu was actually curious about this, Xian Yize quickly explained to her: "Of course, our president and vice president have shared joys and sorrows for so many years, and the relationship between the two has always been very good. Wait until you work in the future  After a long time, you will know that there is always love between the two of them, so you don't have to make a big fuss."

    Lin Wu's eyes showed sincere longing: "I think this kind of relationship is really beautiful. It's really not easy for the two of them to be so loving."

    ps: The new book has been handed in, waiting for the results, please leave a message and ask for a reward, my dears, rush to the list!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2595 I really want to be brilliant if I give some sunshine

    Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and swept the knife.

    The man in black only felt a chill on his arm, and a sharp stabbing pain came, and a scar as long as half his arm appeared on his hand, and blood spilled out.

    The stinging pain almost made the man in black lose his mind instantly. He opened his hands and made a gesture to pinch Mu Wanwan's neck.

    Mu Wanwan clenched the sharp blade in her hand, but still had no intention of using her abilities.

    After so many years, unless she is provoked or cornered, she will never use her abilities easily.

    Especially when Lin Wu is still there, firstly, she doesn't want to change the magnetic field because of her supernatural ability, which will also affect Lin Wu, and secondly, she can't expose her strength in front of unfamiliar people unless she has to.

    Just as Mu Wanwan was about to give the man in front of her a hard kick, Lin Wu's faint voice came from the driver's seat.

    "It's really against the sky to dare to use supernatural powers to hurt people in front of my face."

    Lin Wu's cold and murderous voice made Mu Wanwan's eyelids twitch uncontrollably.

    In the next second, the man in black was pushed out by a powerful magnetic field!

    The speed was so fast that neither the man in black nor Mu Wanwan could react.

    Hearing a loud noise, the car door deformed and flew out together with the man in black. The man in black rolled on the ground in an extremely embarrassing manner, then looked up in disbelief, watching Lin Wu stepping on high heels,  Get off the driver's seat.

    Mu Wanwan clearly felt the extraordinary aura around Lin Wu.

    Lin Wu stretched out her hand and took off the red thread wrapped around her wrist. In a blink of an eye, the red thread turned into a fiery red whip.

    The long whip appeared out of thin air, and it seemed to be made of special materials. As Lin Wu waved his hand, the long whip swept out, leaving a mark visible to the naked eye on the hard road.

    Mu Wanwan frowned slightly, and looked at Lin Wu with serious eyes.

    Lin Wu didn't show any aura before, so she never doubted that Lin Wu would be a supernatural being.

    Even if she looked at Lin Wu now, she couldn't feel any aura belonging to the supernatural being from this woman's body.

    But the magnetic field emanating from the long whip in Lin Wu's hand is extraordinary, and it is also a kind of supernatural power at first glance.

    This also surprised Mu Wanwan.

    It was the first time she had seen a supernatural being like Lin Wu. As a supernatural being, there was nothing wrong with her aura, but the weapon in her hand carried the unique magnetic aura of supernatural beings.

    Immediately, she stopped thinking of helping Lin Wu, and Mu Wanwan had a strong premonition in her heart that she was by no means an ordinary person.

    The man in black didn't expect that Cheng Yaojin would come out halfway. He glanced at the whip marks on the ground with palpitations, gritted his teeth and said angrily at Lin Wu: "Who are you? Stop meddling in your business here, I  The target is not you!"

    "But your target is the person I want to protect." Lin Wu looked at the man in black, with a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    It's just that she hid herself very well, and even this emotion was fleeting, and disappeared immediately, "I can give you a chance to leave here today, get out of here immediately."

    Mu Wanwan looked at Lin Wu in surprise, never expecting that this woman would be merciful.

    Although the target of the man in black was her, he also threatened Lin Wu's life at the same time.

    ps: You can guess Lin Wu's identity, there are hints ahead!  You are so smart!  Today is four more ducks, and the new book is about to be changed, and some details have been rejected again.  In the blink of an eye, Wan Wan and Si Han have been with you for almost a year, right?  emmm The new book has been delayed for too long, and I will focus on the new book a little bit. Of course, this book will be updated until it is completed. The normal update is 4-6 updates. If there is a good recommendation  There will be more updates, thank you for your company, I hope we can stay together for a long time~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2596 Really Overwhelmed!

    At the same time, Mu Wanwan also realized something.

    Lin Wu was not surprised that she had supernatural powers, and even said that she wanted to protect her. It can be seen that this woman's motive for joining the Bo Group should not be so pure.

    Keeping her eyes on Lin Wu and the man in black, Mu Wanwan silently took out her phone, turned on the camera and aimed at the two of them.

    She felt that this man in black should not be Lin Wu's opponent.

    The man in black was so enraged by Lin Wu, he clenched his fists tightly, and roared angrily, "I'm really overwhelmed!"

    Seeing that the man in black was obsessed with obsession, Lin Wu could only sigh helplessly, and tightened the whip in her hand: "Then don't talk nonsense, just come directly."

    There was an invisible magnetic field fluctuation around the man in black, and then his figure flashed, and he teleported behind Lin Wu.

    He stretched out his fingers like eagle claws towards Lin Wu's neck.

    The whip in Lin Wu's hand stretched out like a dragon, wrapping around the outstretched arm of the man in black.

    The man in black didn't even react. The whip pulled his arms and lifted him up. With a muffled sound, he fell heavily to the ground.

    The impact on the man in black was so great that it left a small hole visible to the naked eye directly on the ground!

    While the gravel was splashing, Mu Wanwan in the car also perfectly recorded this scene in the camera.

    Lin Wu looked indifferently at the painful appearance of the man in black, and the moment her mind moved, the fiery red whip swept out again, heading straight for the man in black.

    Fortunately, the man in black had been on guard for a long time. His figure flashed suddenly, teleported again, and disappeared from the spot.

    Also at the moment he disappeared, the fiery red whip fell again, leaving a deep whip mark on the ground.

    The man in black teleported to a distance of 20 meters from Lin Wu. His body suffered huge injuries. After coughing twice, a mouthful of blood with broken teeth spewed out from his mouth.

    Lin Wu casually swept the long sword in her hand, and the fiery red whip fell on the ground around it, forming a semicircle shape on the ground: "It looks like that. How about it? Do you want to fight again?"

    The man in black was extremely angry. Looking at Lin Wu in front of him, he could clearly feel the woman's contempt for him!

    And the woman's eyes made him subconsciously think of Ayers.

    A strong sense of humiliation swept over him, making him lose his mind in an instant.

    He has always succumbed to work under Ayers because he has no other choice!  But the woman in front of him is nothing compared to Ayers, so why should he frighten him?  !

    Thinking of everything that was waiting for him after the mission failed, the dissipated fighting spirit of the man in black was once again high. He roared angrily, and his figure flashed, and he teleported to Lin Wu's left side.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª!

    Then Lin Wu's mind moved, and the long whip in her hand swept out, leaving a whip mark on the chest of the man in black.

    The moment the man in black touched the whip, his figure flashed again, and he turned into an afterimage and rushed out, attacking Lin Wu's right side.

    The talent in black appeared in a teleport, and Lin Wu's eyes and the whip in his hand seemed to sense it, and immediately chased after him. The speed was so fast that only a fiery red afterimage was left in the air.

    For a while, the two of you come and go and don't give in to each other.

    The man in black and Lin Wu seemed to be in competition. The man in black teleported rapidly, and Lin Wu's whip followed closely behind him. In the end, the two of them moved completely subconsciously.  beat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2613 This man is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic!

    Looking at the crowd, Bao Sihan said, "In the next few days, Wan Wan and I have business trips, and Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan need to trouble everyone to take care of them."

    "Leave the child to us, you and Wanwan can rest assured. But, what important things do you two have to be busy with, and you have to go on a business trip together?" Ye Qian looked at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan worriedly.

    "It's just that some work needs to be dealt with" When Mu Wanwan said this, seeing that everyone present was looking at her with probing eyes, she suddenly felt a lot of pressure, and looked to Bao Sihan for help.

    She knew that the family members never wanted to keep them too busy.

    Especially after she joined the task force, everyone would be extremely worried every time she did a task.

    The case this time is so difficult, if possible, she doesn't want to say too much, making the family even more worried.

    Bo Sihan received Mu Wanwan's signal, and he looked at everyone: "I just need to go abroad to deal with work, and Wanwan is going to help the Yueshi investigation team handle the case alone."

    Mu Wanwan didn't know if it was her illusion, she always felt that when Si Han mentioned the word 'alone', his tone seemed to be particularly resentful!

    "What?!" Everyone was taken aback by the sudden news.

    Sylvia stopped Mu Wanwan: "Wanwan, it's too dangerous for you to handle the case alone, I don't agree."

    Mu Wanwan was not surprised to see Ye Yunjing's reaction.

    For so many years, the family has always been concerned about the entanglement between her and Yueshi, and every time she mentions her work in the task force, she will be very nervous.

    It was very clear that Bao Sihan said this on purpose, Mu Wanwan quietly stepped on the man under the table.

    This man is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic!

    Bo Sihan didn't get angry after being kicked, he ate his food calmly, and made up his mind not to let Mu Wanwan go to the village alone to suffer.

    Even if he can't go with him in person, he must send someone to protect Mu Wanwan.

    However, Mrs. Wanwan is good at acting like a baby, so he can't talk about her, so he can only ask everyone to talk about it together.

    "I'm in the task force, so of course I need to help the task force handle the case. Besides, Dad has been handling cases for so many years, and he hasn't seen anything wrong. You don't have to be so nervous." Mu Wanwan saw everyone  With a nervous face, he spoke weakly.

    These words were naturally opposed by the crowd.

    "Then how can it be the same? Your father is rough-skinned and thick-skinned. Even if something happens to him, he can solve it. You are a girl, and you can't do anything by yourself." Ye Qian said with a serious face, "I  Regardless, I will not tolerate anything hurting my precious granddaughter."

    "I also agree with what Lao Ye said, Wanwan, if you really want to go, you should bring at least three or five bodyguards to protect your safety." Wen Ruhua said worriedly.

    "Yes, this is the safest way." Wu Zhizhi nodded in agreement.

    "I'm here to handle the case, not on vacation, so it's too inconvenient to bring so many people with me." Mu Wanwan said dumbfounded.

    "Then I will accompany you personally." Gong Yu said seriously.

    After hearing this, Si Yunnian became nervous: "That won't work, you were only affected by Yueshi before, it's most suitable for me to go, let me go!"

    ps: There are too few messages, I'm crying!  !  Cried!  Cried!  Where did people go?  The new book hasn¡¯t been released yet, the title of the book will be announced immediately when it is released~ Waiting for the draft~(Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2440 Daddy, don't sleep for so long in the future, okay?

    "Daddy, don't you sleep for so long in the future, okay?" Bo Nuannuan buried her small face in Bao Sihan's arms, and said in a low voice.

    Bo Sihan nodded lightly: "Okay."

    "Daddy, hurry up and change your clothes now, let's go downstairs to find Mommy!" Bo Nuannuan raised her head excitedly, looked at Bao Sihan and said, "Uncle Carlos is discussing business with Mommy right now."  , Daddy, you have to dress up handsomely to meet Mommy!"

    Although her daddy is more handsome than Carlos, isn't it better to dress up!

    Speaking of Carlos, Bao Sihan's eyes gathered a cold light, and he put Bao Nuannuan gently on the ground: "You wait for me here."

    After finishing speaking, Bo Sihan got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom.

    Over there, after Bo Xiaoyi rushed out of the bedroom, he danced and told Fang Xun that his father had woken up.

    It was the first time Fang Xun saw Bo Xiaoyi showing such excitement, and the huge surprise also made him a little confused.

    Master Bo finally woke up!

    His wife finally kept watch until the clouds opened and the moon was bright.

    "I'm going to tell Mommy about this." Bo Xiaoyi said, getting up to run.

    But just as he ran two steps, someone grabbed him by the collar from behind.

    "Master, in the eyes of Carlos, your father should not be in the country now." Fang Xun forced himself to calm down, and said to Bo Xiaoyi.

    Bo Xiaoyi immediately remembered what his mother had told him before, not to let outsiders know that his father was at home.

    "Then, what should we do then?" Bo Xiaoyi couldn't wait to share the good news with Mommy.

    "Please wait, young master. Calm down. I'll check on your father first." Fang Xunwen said to Bo Xiaoyi, with a look of worry in his eyes.

    He was very worried about Mr. Bo's memory confusion or amnesia as his wife said before.

    If that's the case, Madam will definitely be very sad.

    All these years, he has been by Madam's side, and he really feels that Madam is very powerful, but it is not easy.

    I hope God will stop torturing this lover.

    After hearing what Fang Xun said, Bo Xiaoyi forced himself to calm down.

    Then, he followed Fang Xun into the bedroom again.

    ***************************

    After half an hour.

    Mu Wanwan and Carlos have already discussed the content of the new cooperation clearly.

    "I will draw up a new contract when I go back, and I will send someone to bring it to you." Carlos said.

    Mu Wanwan nodded.

    Now that the official business has been discussed, Carlos does not want to leave here at all.

    "Miss Wan Wan, do you have time recently? Our royal family has a banquet, and I would like to invite you to Country X to attend." Carlos said, winking at the attendants behind him.

    The attendant immediately took out the invitation card prepared in advance and put it on the table.

    Mu Wanwan picked up the invitation and looked at it.

    I saw that this pink invitation card was actually for an engagement ceremony.

    And the protagonists of the engagement ceremony are Huanmei and his fianc¨¦.

    "Huanmei also hopes that you can come to her engagement ceremony." Carlos said, fearing that Mu Wanwan would refuse, looking directly at her.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at the date on the invitation, it was a week later.

    Calculated, she happened to be free at that time.

    During these five years, she and Huanmei rarely met each other, but they kept in touch with each other all the time.

    Now Huanmei has graduated from university, and she is also studying medicine.

    Because of the common hobbies, she and Huanmei have also become friends.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2561 This is too coincidental

    At this time, Bao Sihan stretched out his hand naturally, and put his arm around Mu Wanwan's shoulder: "It happens that we are also very interested in Mr. Ayers, and when Wanwan and I have time, we will definitely go  Discuss with Mr. Ayers."

    Ayers glanced at Bao Sihan's hand embracing Mu Wanwan's shoulder, and a gloomy cold light rolled in his eyes.

    But in the next moment, he lowered his eyes to cover up all the emotions in his eyes: "What Mr. Bo said is true, I am looking forward to it."

    Here, after Xue Qiankun put away the black box, he brought up three cups of tea on a tray.

    "Mr. Ailes should also know the unique tea culture of China. This is the best Longjing tea before the rain. It is fresh and cold. You can taste it slowly." While talking, Mu Wanwan turned towards the direction of her bag.  took a look.

    Mu Wanwan was very cautious, she took a quick look in her eyes and retracted them, without attracting Ayers' attention.

    The detector is in the bag, and the longer Ailes is in contact with the detector, the more obvious the detection result will be.

    Therefore, in order to get an accurate answer, they also wanted to stay with Ayers for as long as possible.

    Without any doubt, Ayers picked up the tea bowl, pressed the floating tea leaves with the lid, and took a sip of the tea.

    The fresh and cold tea fragrance spread in his mouth immediately, and Ayers thought about it carefully: "It really is a good tea, drink it in one sip and leave a fragrance on your lips and teeth."

    "If Mr. Ayers likes it, he can take some back. Xue Qiankun, go and pack some tea for Mr. Ayers to take away." Bao Sihan ordered Xue Qiankun.

    When Xue Qiankun brought the tea, the tea in the cups of the three of them had just finished drinking.

    Mu Wanwan reckoned that there was enough time, so she winked at Bao Sihan: "Sihan, since Mr. Ayers still has some urgent matters to attend to, let's not waste his time."

    "Okay, Xue Qiankun, send Mr. Ayers away." Bao Sihan issued the eviction order without hesitation.

    Seeing the couple singing together, Ayers had no choice but to stand up and leave.

    However, Ayers still didn't forget to look at Mu Wanwan before leaving the office.

    Following the closing of the office door, Mu Wanwan couldn't wait to take out the detector in her bag.

    Bo Sihan looked over curiously, only to see that the detector in Mu Wanwan's hand turned off automatically at some point, and the lights went out, neither green nor red.

    "How could this be?" Mu Wanwan patted the detector depressingly, and found that she turned on and off the detector repeatedly, but the detector did not respond.

    She couldn't help suspecting that something was wrong with this thing.

    But she had never encountered a similar situation before.

    Why did such an accident happen when Ayers was about to be investigated today?

    "This is too coincidental." Bao Sihan sat next to Mu Wanwan, picked up the detector, and pressed the switch, "Compared to coincidence, I would rather believe that Ailes discovered our little trick  , and did something."

    "If it's really his fault, then his strength is too terrifying." Mu Wanwan pouted in frustration, "It's a pity, I thought I could find some key evidence."

    As long as it is confirmed that Ayers and Yueshi are indeed involved, they can use the power of the task force to officially start investigating this man.

    After all, the special case team has special equipment and data files, and even the investigators are mostly supernatural beings. It will definitely get twice the result with half the effort if the special case team helps investigate Ayers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2633 With me watching, I guarantee that they will not be foolish

    Yun Shuang has always been strong, so she took out a check book from her bag, wrote a check for 100,000 yuan, and threw it in front of the old man's wife: "This is a check for 100,000 yuan.  , take it! No matter how long Miss Mu and the others want to stay here, you can't say no again!"

    "What is a check? It's not a banknote. Do you think I'm a fool?" The old man's daughter-in-law looked at the check, tore it up and threw it away without saying a word, and raised two fingers  , "Two thousand dollars. If you don't have two thousand dollars in bills, don't even think about living with us!"

    This time Yunshuang did not continue to be angry, but looked at the old Wantou's wife with the eyes of a fool.

    What a magical operation it is to not want 100,000 yuan, but to ask for 2,000 yuan instead.

    Mu Wanwan, who was standing aside, was quite happy.

    In her opinion, as long as it is a problem that can be solved with money, it is not a problem at all.

    "Xue Qiankun." Mu Wanwan said, taking the luggage she brought from Xue Qiankun's hand.

    Opening the luggage bag casually, Mu Wanwan took out a stack of thick banknotes under the eyes of the villagers. She took out twenty bills, counted them, and handed them to the old man's wife:  "Give you two thousand yuan, let us live with you until we leave."

    "That won't work! We didn't say that 2,000 yuan will allow you to live here forever three days, only three days, you can stay here for three days at most, and then you have to pay more!" Mrs. Wan said aggressively.

    Mu Wanwan sneered disapprovingly, and casually threw the rest of the money on the table beside her: "There is a total of 10,000 yuan here, and we will stay here for half a month. During this period, no one is allowed to come over."  Disturb us, or I will immediately apply to my superiors, sue you for deliberate fraud, and arrest you all."

    Seeing the expressions of fear on the faces of these people, Mu Wanwan knew very well that the only way to make the group of people in front of them obedient was to threaten them with imprisonment, otherwise it would be futile to say anything.

    Sure enough, Mrs. Wan did not dare to open her mouth after receiving the money.

    However, she did not forget to glance at her daughter-in-law, as if complaining to her that she asked for too little money at first.

    After being stared at, Lao Wantou's daughter-in-law lowered her head silently, covering up the unnaturalness that flashed across her eyes.

    She didn't know that Mu Wanwan was so rich at first, otherwise, she should have asked each of these people to pay 10,000 yuan to live for a day, so that it would not be a loss!

    It's a pity that the villagers are already jealous when they look at her, and it's too late for her to change her words now.

    Mu Wanwan would not give them a chance to change their words, so she asked the old village head: "Old village head, according to the agreement, we can rest at Lao Wantou's house now, right?"

    The old village head looked at the thick stack of money in Mrs. Wan's hands, and his eyes were a little hot: "Of course, it's all agreed. I'll keep an eye on them, so I can guarantee that they won't be foolish! Mrs. Wan,  Did you hear that?"

    Mrs. Wan was poked into Xiaoxin, and she said timidly: "Village chief, from what you said, we would not be foolish in the first place."

    "Village chief, don't worry, I'll go and tidy up their rooms right now." Putting the two thousand yuan into her pocket first, the old Wantou's daughter-in-law hurriedly left to tidy up the mud house in the backyard.

    Seeing this scene, the village chief yelled at the other villagers present twice: "It's gone, it's all gone, what's there to see? Let's go home!"

    The villagers really felt that it was not interesting, so they all returned home with little interest.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2203 It's just a clown.

    Seeing that the face of the snake head became more and more gloomy, a sneer flashed in Bao Sihan's eyes.

    He just used a small trick to pull Beitang Qi out for a walk, to see how the snakehead reacted.

    Now looking at this idiot's reaction, it proves that his guess should not be wrong.

    Snakehead indeed cooperated with Beitangqi. Beitangqi's people kidnapped Mr. Mu and sent him to Snakehead to lock him up.

    The dreams I have every night should be able to link with reality.

    The snake head didn't speak for a while, his mind was a little messed up.

    He felt that Bao Sihan's appearance was obviously prepared, and it was obviously unwise for him to continue playing tricks.

    But with such a deal, how should he implement his next plan?

    If the plan can't be implemented smoothly, wouldn't the benefits he can get from Beitang Qi also become nothing?

    Thinking of the huge benefits, the snake head's expression became more and more tangled.

    Looking at the reaction of the snake head, Bao Sihan could probably guess what he was thinking.

    To be able to have the status he is today, a person like the snake head, he has seen a lot.

    It's just a clown.

    He was too lazy to talk so much with the snake head, so he winked at Xue Qiankun who was standing behind him.

    Before coming here, Xue Qiankun had already heard of Bao Sihan's arrangement, how to make the snakehead's psychological defense collapse.

    So, he took a step forward and said to the snakehead: "Mr. Snakehead, are you cooperating with Beitangqi for a medicine that can restore youth and health to the human body?"

    The snake head suddenly looked at Xue Qiankun, and could no longer calm down: "How do you know this?"

    "To tell you the truth." Xue Qiankun showed a mocking look on his face, "Master Bo not only knows the purpose of your cooperation with Beitangqi, but also knows Beitangqi's plan.  Madam lured you to country D just to get the formula for that medicine."

    "Wait a minute" The snake's head felt a bit big, and couldn't keep up with its train of thought. "You mean, you guys are here even though you know that Beitangqi has set you up in country d?"

    "If you don't go into the tiger's lair, you won't catch the tiger's cubs." Xue Qiankun had a formulaic smile on his face, "We have always suspected that Beitang Qi is secretly making things difficult for our wife and her mother, but there is too little substantive evidence in hand.  We Huaxia have a strategy called to use the tricks, and everything is under the control of Mr. Bo. Those who oppose our Mr. Bo will not end well"

    The words full of threats were spoken lightly by Xue Qiankun, but when they fell into the ears of the snake head, they seemed to be extremely heavy.

    He turned his gaze to Bao Sihan a little stiffly.

    Bo Sihan had already put down the gun pointed at his head and was playing with it in his hand. He sat there with a lazy posture, looking like an elegant nobleman.

    This man's mind is so terrifying.

    "Mr. Mu's matter is indeed unexpected." Xue Qiankun's voice continued, "Master Bo said before that if something happens to Mr. Mu, everyone who has participated in the kidnapping of Mr. Mu will be killed."  I have to be buried with Mr. Mu"

    The snake head tried hard to digest the information in Xue Qiankun's words, his brain couldn't keep up with the huge reversal, and he didn't know what to say for a while.

    And when Xue Qiankun said that, he slowly took out a photo from his pocket and put it on the table.

    "Mr. Snakehead, your family portrait is really good." Xue Qiankun said with a smile, but the smile didn't reach his eyes, "If you reveal half a word of what I just said to Beitang Qi, then your family will be killed."  Suffered because of you. I think you also hope that they can be safe?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2207 Now I suddenly feel that putting him in jail is cheap

    The existence of moonstones is beyond the scope of modern science, and it is simply counterintuitive.

    Mu Wanwan also knew this, she lowered her eyes to cover the gloom that flashed past her eyes: "Grandpa was targeted by Beitang Qi because of me, no matter what, we have to find Grandpa first."

    She will try to sleep with the moonstone tonight to see if she can dream of some clues again.

    "I'll find the local police to help us find it together." Sylvia looked at her daughter with extremely distressed eyes, "Wan Wan, Dad knows that you are worried about Mr. Mu. But Mr. Mu loves you so much, he must hope you are well,  Don't risk your body."

    "Your father is right." Gong Yiwan said slowly, now that she thinks of Beitang Qi, she feels extremely disgusted, "All of this is Beitang Qi's fault.  Time to finish."

    At the end of the sentence, a cold and sharp look flashed in the depths of Gong Yiwan's eyes.

    Through the smuggler's confession, Mu Wanwan, Gong Yiwan and Ye Yunjing also knew about Beitangqi's general plan.

    They planned to take action at the moonstone auction, with the purpose of using force to take Mu Wanwan away, and through Mu Wanwan threatening them, it would be best to get rid of Bo Sihan as well.

    Snakehead didn't know the whole picture of this plan. Bei Tangqi was very careful, and only told him a very general outline, and asked him to do what he should do well.

    What the smugglers should do is to create chaos in the capital on that day, so that the official departments have no time to take care of it, disrupt the traffic, and prevent Bao Sihan and his helpers from reaching the scene smoothly.

    "Is Beitang Qi still in China?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "He is still in China. I have sent the evidence obtained by Si Han to China today, and now the government has sent people to secretly watch Beitang Qi. He probably doesn't know that he has been exposed, and his life is still very peaceful.  "Ye Yunjing replied.

    "Now I suddenly feel that putting him in prison is taking advantage of him." Gong Yiwan said in a mocking tone.

    If possible, she now even has the urge to cut Bei Tangqi into pieces with her own hands.

    How much she respected this teacher before, how much she hates her now.

    Ye Yunjing put his arm around Gong Yiwan's shoulder, and patted her arm lightly: "For someone like Bei Tangqi, actually making him a ruined prisoner is worse for him than killing him."  He suffers."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement: "Dad is right, when the time comes, we will expose everything he has done on the Internet, so that everyone will know the true face of Beitang Qi."

    Bei Tangqi has worked so hard for so many years to create the character of a great philanthropist, and has been sought after.

    After his layer of hypocrisy is peeled off, the pressure of public opinion he will face is unimaginable.

    Sometimes the pressure of public opinion is enough to make life worse than death.

    Gong Yiwan also knew how much Beitang Qi was a person who cared about his own face. Thinking about it, this was indeed the case. She smiled lightly and said, "We must fight this battle beautifully."

    "But I always feel a little weird now." Mu Wanwan suddenly changed the subject.

    The other three looked at Mu Wanwan, waiting for her to continue.

    ps: Ah, it seems to be stuck again~Floating away~Please leave a message and ask for a reward~Updated 7 today~(Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2218 He is not reconciled, he wants to destroy her.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Bao Sihan was a measured person, so she felt relieved and didn't continue to move.

    Yan Jue naturally didn't know that there would be such a tacit understanding between Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan. Seeing Mu Wanwan staying where he was, he let out a disdainful snort from his nose.

    He originally thought that the relationship between the two was so good, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that.

    "It's really a pair of fateful mandarin ducks, they will fly separately in the face of disaster." Yan Jue leaned back on the sofa behind him, and did not forget to applaud while speaking.

    It's a pity that his words didn't attract Mu Wanwan's attention at all.

    Mu Wanwan's eyes followed Bao Sihan closely all the time and did not leave, she directly regarded Yan Jue as a cloud of air, completely ignoring her.

    Yan Jue slowly clenched his fists, and the ignored anger turned into real anger, which almost made him lose his mind in an instant.

    There was a needle-like sting in his head, and Yan Jue's temples throbbed wildly, forcing himself to calm down.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat a Mu Wanwan, even at this time, he still dares to ignore him!

    ? Clenching her fist hard with her palm did not stop until her nails sank into her palm. Yan Jue tilted her head, and the corners of her lips became more and more curved.

    He is not in a hurry, he has enough patience to wait slowly.

    He wants to watch Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan's relationship break down with his own eyes, and watch them fall into a boundless hell!  When the time comes to see who dares to underestimate him.

    It's just that it's not enough to just break up the two of them.

    Yan Jue rubbed his chin with his fingers, and his gloomy eyes fell on Gong Yiwan who was leaning on Ye Yunjing's arms.

    Looking at Gong Yiwan now, his heart still throbbed uncontrollably.

    Because of Gong Yiwan's tenderness to him in just a few years when he was a child, he missed this woman's two full lives like crazy, this feeling tortured him all over his body, but she treated him as nothing, and turned her head into other men's love  embrace.

    What a mean woman.

    If you didn't love him in the first place, why did you come to provoke him?

    Without her tenderness, he could have endured all the darkness in the world.

    But Gong Yiwan gave him the light, and then ruthlessly took it away, leaving him alone in the abyss of darkness.

    He is not reconciled, he wants to destroy her.

    Yan Jue reached out and put his hand into his pocket, with a sinister smile on his lips, grabbed the moonstone in his pocket, and then stood up from his position with a slight shake.

    At the same time, Atherton's subordinates also dragged Bao Sihan to him.

    Holding a baseball bat in his hand, Atherton raised his eyebrows provocatively and looked at Bao Sihan: "Bo Sihan, I'll give you a chance to take back what you just said, so that I might consider being gentler to you."

    Bo Sihan just raised his eyes and glanced at Atherton, his face was expressionless from the beginning to the end.

    It seems that from the bottom of his heart, he didn't take this kind of miscellaneous fish seriously.

    Did not see Bao Sihan's frightened and weeping expression as he imagined, Atherton frowned with some dissatisfaction, and hit Bo Sihan's stomach heavily with the baseball bat in his hand.

    There was a muffled bang, and Bao Sihan was hit hard in the stomach.

    "Si Han!!" Mu Wanwan's pupils trembled, she felt that the hit on her still hurt, she turned her head to look at Yan Jue, her eyes were full of anger, "Yan Jue, isn't your target me?  I'll go with you, please let Si Han go!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2334 Kidney invigorating, little uncle needs it.

    Si Yunnian didn't notice anything wrong, so he put down the porridge bowl in his hand, stood up with a smile, and greeted Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan.

    "They say they are here to see their own wounded patients, why do they still bring things?"

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Si Yunnian said, her eyes rolled around.

    I haven't seen you these days, Professor Si seems to be more patriarchal than before.

    Look at this tone of voice, it is simply the patriarch of the highest status in this family.

    Bo Sihan handed the contents inside to Si Yunnian: "This is personally selected by Wan Wan, it's for nourishing the kidneys, my little uncle needs it."

    Gong Yu's face turned red to the neck when he heard the words: "I don't need to invigorate the kidney!"

    After Si Yunnian took the tonic, he put it on the table, and said to Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan with a smile: "I will replace your little uncle, thank you for your kindness."

    Seeing Si Yunnian's demeanor as a parent, Gong Yu couldn't help but rolled his eyes at his back: "I said, Si, can you show some face? Why do you come to thank Wanwan instead of me?"  He Sihan, the supplements are filial to me, what are you so proud of?"

    Si Yunnian turned around, walked back to the bed step by step, and thoughtfully helped Gong Yu make up the quilt: "Since you also know that Si Han and Wan Wan are filial to you, you have to eat all the supplements they gave you.  Finish, or I'll be sorry for Wan Wan and Si Han's kindness."

    He also thought about getting some supplements for Gong Yu's body, especially the kidney.

    But Gongyu has always been dismissive, and he is not very willing to cooperate with eating.

    Now he wants to see whether Wanwan and Sihan will eat it or not.

    Seeing the smile on Si Yunnian's handsome face like a thousand-year-old fox, Gong Yu knew that he had been tricked by someone Si again, so he snorted softly and did not speak.

    Mu Wanwan took Bao Sihan's hand and walked to the bedside together.

    "Little uncle, how are you feeling today?" Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu with concern and asked.

    "It's much better." Gong Yu said, and glared at Si Yunnian angrily again, "If someone didn't hate me, I guess I would get better sooner."

    Regarding Gong Yu's blatant accusation, Si Yunnian could only touch his nose helplessly.

    "Little uncle, it should be thanks to Professor Si's care that you are able to recover so quickly." Mu Wanwan's tone was a little helpless, she turned to look at Si Yunnian, and continued to speak softly, "Professor Si, thank you for taking care of me."  My little uncle."

    "This is what I should do." Seeing Mu Wanwan thanking himself solemnly, Si Yunnian felt a little embarrassed.

    "That's right, this is what he should do." Gong Yu said domineeringly from the side.

    Both Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan felt that Gong Yu was no different from a child in front of Si Yunnian, and often had conflicts with themselves, the two couldn't help but look at each other and smile.

    "By the way, your mother called this morning and said that you are going to northern Xinjiang together?" Gong Yu suddenly changed into a solemn expression, looking at Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan and asked.

    Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan nodded at the same time.

    Gong Yu sighed heavily: "Ha, if I hadn't been injured, I would have gone with you too."

    In his current situation, if he goes away, he can only become a drag on them.

    "Don't worry, little uncle, I will take good care of Wanwan and mother-in-law." Bao Sihan said flatly.

    "With you here, I'm naturally relieved." Gong Yu just felt that he couldn't go with his family, and felt a little regretful, "When you go somewhere, if you encounter any troubles, remember to contact me, and Yunian and I will meet you immediately  Hurry up." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2362 Brother Sihan, are you not feeling well?

    Looking at Bao Sihan apprehensively, Xie Qi really met his gloomy gaze.

    Quickly put away her eager thoughts, Xie Qi was as obedient as a little sheep.

    Although beautiful women are good, they must be enjoyed with life.

    The boss's woman, she can't move.

    "Stop standing there, sit down and talk if you have something to say." Gong Yiwan said with a smile.

    Hurriedly sat down beside Gong Yiwan, Xie Qi said happily, "You guys don't know how wonderful that scene was just now, Xie Cheng resisted others to help him at the beginning, but when he heard that he was bankrupt, he immediately came over to ask Xie Cheng to help him."  It's a pity, we have been suppressed by him for many years, how can anyone help him. "

    "It's just in time for you to come. Fang Xun said that we have already gone to get your grandfather's belongings, why don't you just wait here." Mu Wanwan said softly.

    Xie Qi nodded expectantly.

    An hour later, Fang Xun brought back a simple black wooden box.

    The wooden box looks like it has been around for a certain period of time, and the lock on it is rusty, and it looks like it hasn't been opened for many years.

    "Our people went to Xie Cheng's house to find this. According to their family, all the relics left by the old man during his lifetime are in this box." Fang Xun said slowly.

    "That's right, it's this box." Seeing this familiar box, Xie Qi thought of his grandfather uncontrollably, and his eyes turned red, "Xie Cheng went too far, and I don't know how to take care of my grandfather's belongings."  Keep it, this box is rusty, and I don¡¯t know if there is anything in it.¡±

    "Fang Xun, open the box." Bao Sihan said, looking at the box with cold eyes.

    I don't know why, just looking at the box, a feeling of irritability rose in his heart.

    Fang Xun didn't have a key in his hand either, so after getting Xie Qi's permission, he found pliers and broke the rusty lock, and opened the box.

    There was a creaking sound when the box was opened, and everyone looked out curiously at the same time.

    There were only three things in the box. The first thing that caught Mu Wanwan's eyes was an ancient book that was so old that the handwriting on the cover was worn off. Under the ancient book was an old notebook that was styled decades ago.  , the paper has turned slightly yellow.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a black thing resembling a metal rod lying next to the two books.

    At first glance, it looks a bit like an awl, but the whole body is black with a metallic luster, which immediately attracted Mu Wanwan's attention.

    However, Mu Wanwan felt that the material of this black thing was not like ordinary metal.

    Before Mu Wanwan had time to take a second look, she clearly felt Bao Sihan's body tense beside her.

    Sensitively looking at Bao Sihan beside her, Mu Wanwan saw an indescribable hostility brewing in Bao Sihan's eyes, even the aura permeating his body became gloomy  up.

    "Fang Xun, close the box and take it away first." Mu Wanwan said decisively, and grabbed Bao Sihan's hand, "Brother Sihan, are you feeling unwell?"

    Ever since she found out that Si Han was under the curse, she has been very concerned about his situation.

    Si Han has always disliked showing weakness. Even if his body feels unwell or his mood changes due to the curse, his first reaction is to restrain and suppress.

    It is also because of this that she has to be more careful, so that she can find out what is wrong with him faster, and then help him solve it as soon as possible.

    She didn't want to see Si Han relying on him to resist everything anymore.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2368 Thinking about Wanwan at that time, she was so stupid and cute.

    According to what Mu Wanwan had arranged before, in order to accompany her, Bo Sihan turned down all his work for the next two days.

    ? On the first day, I first went to see Wen Ruhua, then went to visit Mr. Mu, and went to Ye's house for a reunion dinner in the evening. The day was full of arrangements.

    The next day, Mu Wanwan and Bao Sihan went on a date at the playground like ordinary couples.

    Now the weather has come to winter unknowingly. Although it is cold today, it is still sunny.

    Although today is not a day off, this playground is relatively popular and there are still many tourists.

    Originally, Bo Sihan didn't want him and Mu Wanwan to be watched by passers-by after being recognized by passers-by, and planned to book out the entire amusement park to clear away the tourists, but Mu Wanwan refused.

    Mu Wanwan felt that an amusement park without tourists would lose its soul and be too deserted. It would be more interesting if there were other tourists who appeared lively.

    Bo Sihan had no choice but to give up.

    However, Mu Wanwan was also worried that she and Bao Sihan would be watched, which would definitely affect their feeling of going on a date, so she worked hard on her attire.

    Mu Wanwan and Bo Sihan were wearing couple-style white down jackets, with masks on their faces.

    Mu Wanwan asked Bo Sihan to wear a peaked cap, while she wore a white rabbit fur hat.

    Both of them only missed a pair of eyes. They were not acquaintances, and they could not be recognized from their appearance.

    But even so, after the two arrived at the playground, they still attracted the attention of many passers-by.

    Because even if they cover themselves tightly, the unique temperament is still unconcealable.

    Passers-by looked at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, and couldn't help but wonder if these two celebrities dressed themselves up like this and sneaked out to play.

    Fortunately, those people were curious about them, but they didn't bother them.

    Mu Wanwan held Bao Sihan's hand, and while walking slowly towards the direction of the carousel, she said to Bao Sihan, "Brother Sihan, do you still remember this playground?"

    Bo Sihan: "I remember."

    How could he forget?

    When he and Wanwan went to the playground for the first time, they came here.

    At the beginning, an unpleasant incident happened in this place.

    After so many years, he can still remember all the details of what happened that day.

    Later, the playground was on the verge of bankruptcy due to poor management.

    He bought the playground with money and renovated it.

    This amusement park is now the best business in the capital.

    However, few people know that he is the behind-the-scenes owner of this playground.

    "At that time, I wanted to play the Labyrinth City with you, but I couldn't. You can play with me today." Mu Wanwan looked at Bao Sihan with burning eyes and asked.

    Bo Sihan slightly raised the corners of his lips: "Okay."

    He still remembered that Wanwan almost cried because she didn't play Maze City with her.

    Thinking about Wan Wan at that time, she was so stupid and cute.

    Mu Wanwan was in high spirits, and pulled Bao Sihan away quickly: "Then we have to play the carousel first, and then go to the maze city. Hurry up, there must be a queue at the carousel."

    Bo Sihan was dragged away by Mu Wanwan, and looked at her helplessly and dotingly: "Slow down, don't worry, be careful baby."

    "I know, I know." Even though Mu Wanwan responded like this, she still walked swiftly and steadily under her feet.

    Soon, the two rushed to the carousel.

    Just as Mu Wanwan thought, there were a lot of people lined up here, and besides young girls and young couples, there were only some children.

    Mu Wanwan looked at the young couple in front of her, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration.

    She also wanted to ride the carousel with Sihan.

    ps: Oh, it¡¯s so sweet. I think, my dears, I¡¯m telling you that there is no abuse in a serious way!  You have to trust me!  More comments and more rewards, quilters!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2385 Their husband also spent a lot of effort on this project.

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Xian Yize said, she was stunned.

    She never thought that Si Han would say such a thing to Xian Yize.

    "So, you can trust me. If I betray my wife and husband, I will die for Xian Yize." Xian Yize solemnly swore to Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan quickly waved her hand: "Your words are too serious. As the saying goes, you don't have to be suspicious. I called you here, so I naturally believe you."

    "Ma'am, if you take over the Bo Group in place of your husband for the time being, the people below will definitely not be convinced. Now, there is an opportunity to convince those old foxes. I wonder if Ma'am is interested in listening to me?" Xian Yize knew very well  Mu Wanwan's purpose for calling him here is to stop talking nonsense and get straight to the point.

    "Come on, let's talk while we eat." Mu Wanwan picked up the chopsticks with a smile when she saw Xian Yize talking like this.

    Xian Yize also picked up the chopsticks, and said to Mu Wanwan while picking up vegetables: "Sir, I am currently busy with a new project, and this project is the most important project this year. Originally, according to my ability, this project will definitely be completed.  .The husband is temporarily unable to work, if the wife can replace the husband to start this project, then you can definitely stop those people's mouths."

    Mu Wanwan became interested as soon as she heard it, and asked, "What project?"

    "Country x wants to sell their oil development rights." Xian Yize said slowly, "Mr. wants to get their oil development rights, so that the Bo Group can open up the market of country x and lay a solid foundation in country x  .¡±

    "I heard my husband mention this matter before, and he attaches great importance to this matter." Fang Xun continued.

    Mu Wanwan narrowed her eyes: "I remember that this country X is different from other countries, they still retain the policy of the royal family ruling the country."

    "Yes." Xian Yize nodded, "Although Country X has a small territory, it is rich in mineral resources and extremely rich."

    "You give me all the information about this project tomorrow." Mu Wanwan's eyes were beating with ambition, "I will complete this project for you sir."

    She also knows that if she doesn't make some achievements, it will be difficult to convince the public.

    This is a good opportunity.

    She had to get this project done.

    "Ma'am, our competitors are still very strong at present, are you sure you don't think about it any more, are you going to take up this challenge?" Xian Yize asked with some concern.

    Those who can participate in the competition for oil development rights are all bigwigs from all parties, and all forces should not be underestimated.

    Their husband also spent a lot of effort on this project.

    Madam has no experience in business, so she hastily took on such a big challenge. If she doesn't succeed, she will become a target for those old foxes in the group to attack her.

    Xian Yize thought this was an opportunity, but it was too risky.

    "Don't think about it." Mu Wanwan said bluntly.

    If you don't enter the tiger's den, how can you get a tiger cub.

    There is no such word in her dictionary.

    Seeing the confident look on Mu Wanwan's brows, Xian Yize moved his mouth, and finally stopped persuading her.

    Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun were full of confidence in Mu Wanwan.

    "Yize, since you trust our wife, don't worry about it anymore." Fang Xun said with a smile.

    "I think our wife will definitely succeed." Xue Qiankun said, raising the wine glass in his hand, "Let us toast to my wife's future success." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2319 Bo Sihan really wanted to kill him this time!

    Bo Yunze's face was bruised from the beating, and when he almost felt that he was going to be beaten to death, Fang Xun finally gave him a kick in the stomach, then forcibly pulled his hair, and dragged him up from the ground.

    Bo Yunze opened his mouth, and spat out a few broken teeth stained with blood. He looked at Bao Sihan and finally became terrified.

    He found that after not seeing him for a while, Bao Sihan's methods were more ruthless than before.

    In the past, Bao Sihan would not kill him for the sake of grandma.

    But today, Bao Sihan's hostility made him truly feel the threat of death for the first time.

    This time, Bo Sihan really wanted to kill him!

    And at the moment when he realized this, Bo Yunze's body twitched like a convulsion: "You, you can't kill me, I'm your brother"

    "I won't kill you until you tell the truth." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, Fang Xun had already received a tube of injection from the bodyguard.

    Looking at the needle tube, Bo Yunze knew very well that it must not contain something good, subconsciously twisted his body and struggled, but was still injected with the injection.

    Fang Xun casually threw Bo Yunze on the ground: "Bo Yunze, this is a medicine that can keep you awake, so that you can use your brain to figure out how to answer the next question from Mr.

    "Bo Yunze, while I can calmly ask you questions, tell me what is going on between you and Zhu Lai." Bo Sihan issued an ultimatum with every single word.

    Feeling Bao Si's terrifying aura, Bo Yunze suddenly burst into tears: "Everything is, it was Zhu Lai who lured me into doing it, she told me that as long as I voluntarily donate my blood, I can let Wenxi curse you  , Let you gradually become an irrational lunatic!"

    "Bo Yunze, you are so ridiculous that you actually believed the nonsense of Wen Xi and Zhu Lai. Mister gave you a chance to live, but you insisted on challenging Mr.'s bottom line again and again." Fang Xun looked at Bo Yunze with disdain, and the contempt  His eyes seemed to be looking at a puddle of mud on the ground.

    Bo Yunze cried and cried and suddenly laughed, his tears mixed with the blood on his face, and he looked extremely embarrassed: "Hahaha, I am mud, I will drag you, Bo Sihan, to hell with me  The reason why you came here to look for me today, doesn't it mean that I have succeeded? Bo Sihan, I want to live a good life and wait to see you be tortured into a lunatic by the curse! At that time, once you go crazy, what do you think?  Will Mu Wanwan still love you? Will grandma still support you? No one will love someone like you, Bao Sihan, I just keep my eyes open and wait for that day to come!"

    Fang Xun looked at Bo Yunze's crazy look, and felt from the bottom of his heart that this man was already crazy.

    None of them had a way to measure him with ordinary people's thinking.

    Fang Xun couldn't help kicking Bo Yunze, and after watching Bo Yunze fell to the ground with a groan, he still giggled.

    "Sir" Fang Xun turned his head to look at Bao Sihan anxiously. He always felt that the current husband seemed to have changed back to many years ago, gloomy and unpredictable. In addition, his wife is not here now.  He was even more worried that the husband would directly deal with Bo Yunze.

    Bo Sihan's dark and deep eyes flashed with a light that ordinary people can't figure out: "Ask someone to take him down, watch him, and don't let him die for the time being." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2320, bring that woman over as soon as possible

    After Fang Xun heard this, he couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief: "Mr. is very considerate. Bo Yunze's blood was used in the curse. If you want to lift the curse, you may still be able to use him."

    After the bodyguards left with Bo Yunze, only Bao Sihan and Fang Xun were left in the room.

    "Zhu Lai is still alive?" Bao Sihan asked.

    Fang Xun: "He's still alive. If we send someone to pick him up now, we can see him tomorrow night."

    The irritability in Bo Sihan's eyes dissipated a bit, but his tone remained calm: "Then send someone over there, and bring that woman over as soon as possible."

    Fang Xun nodded, and obediently left the room.

    And here, Bo's Manor, in the bedroom.

    Mu Wanwan was wearing white pajamas and lying on the soft quilt. At this time, she closed her eyes tightly, her pretty face was wrinkled in pain, and the tip of her nose was dripping with sweat.

    In her sleep, she saw the scene of Bao Sihan interrogating Bo Yunze.

    In the dream, Bo Yunze's crazy expression looked particularly ferocious, and he kept uttering vicious words to stimulate Bo Sihan.

    "No, don't!" Waking up suddenly from sleep, Mu Wanwan hurriedly looked around.

    The familiar environment made her wake up immediately.

    It turned out that everything just now was a dream.

    But everything that happened in the dream was too real. She had a similar dream before, and she knew very well that this dream was not made up by her brain, but something that actually happened.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan raised her hand to support the bed, and was about to sit up when she felt something strange in her hand.

    Immediately looking at the palm, Mu Wanwan was not surprised to see the moonstone in her hand.

    When she was in country d before, she dreamed of her grandfather, and she also had an inseparable relationship with this moonstone, so she was no stranger to it.

    But before she went to bed, she had clearly placed the moonstone on the table, so it must be the moonstone that led her again, making her take the initiative to take it with her.

    Having settled down, Mu Wanwan carefully sorted out the content of the dream just now, and finally understood what happened.

    No wonder she always felt that Si Han was a bit strange these days, so it turned out that he was hiding such an important matter from her.

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanwan's heart felt like a knife, and it hurt unbearably.

    She felt sorry for Bao Sihan, but she was even more angry in her heart that he had endured so much pain alone, and he didn't even tell her such a big thing as being cursed.

    The pretty face suddenly darkened, Mu Wanwan picked up the mobile phone placed by the bed and took a look, and found that Bao Sihan had sent her a message while she was sleeping, telling her that he had arrived in Continent F.

    Subconsciously, she wanted to make a video call to ask Bo Sihan what happened, but Mu Wanwan thought about it and gave up.

    She can't act rashly.

    At this time, she and Sihan are so far away, even if she questioned him, she might not be able to get her a satisfactory result.

    If that's the case, she might as well find another way to go directly to what he wants to come.

    After thinking clearly, Mu Wanwan pretended to be calm and replied to Bao Sihan first, then got up quickly, changed her clothes, left the room, and went straight to the living room.

    In the living room, the housekeeper, Xue Qiankun and Xie Qi were all there.

    Xie Qi saw Mu Wanwan, and hurriedly greeted her: "Miss Mu, you came down just in time, I was planning to go back, and I wanted to see you again before I go back, thank you for taking care of me." (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2352 At your disposal

    Xie Xiyuan already had injuries on his face, and now the injuries were compounded. He was forced to calm down because of the pain, and looked at Xie Cheng desperately: "Dad, you won't help me!"

    Jie Cheng saw that Xi Yuan was crying tears all over his face, and his heart was in unbearable pain, but at this moment he had to sulk his face and warned: "Tomorrow is the sacrificial meeting. What do you want to do? Rebellion?"

    Xie Xiyuan cried even harder: "But that person destroyed me, I'm no longer a man! How can I bear it, I want to kill him!"

    Recalling the man who deposed him, only boundless hatred remained in Xie Xiyuan's heart.

    He also wanted to let that man experience the same extreme pain as him!

    No, he wants to make that man suffer more than him, he wants to crush that damned man to ashes!

    Xie Cheng hurriedly coaxed: "Okay, okay, I'll listen to you, we'll look for him after tomorrow night."

    "But I can't wait any longer, I want that man to die in front of me now!" Xie Xiyuan gritted his teeth in great torment.

    This time, Xie Cheng did not follow Jie Xiyuan, but put on a serious expression again: "That's not good. You are not a child anymore, you know that I will become the newest patriarch of the family at the sacrificial meeting tomorrow.  This matter is extremely important to me and our family, and I cannot allow any mistakes to be made, even if it is a huge matter, we must wait until after tomorrow night."

    Xie Xiyuan saw that Cheng's attitude was tough, and he felt a little jealous in his heart. He didn't dare to disobey his father's order: "Then father, you must promise me that you will take me to take revenge yourself when the time comes. I will not only kill that man, but I will also kill him."  Before, he tortured those around him in front of his face."

    "Of course you can." Xie Cheng returned to the way he loved Xi Yuan, coaxing him distressedly, "As long as tomorrow is over, Dad will promise you whatever you want. Now you are tired too, go to bed first."

    After listening to Xie Cheng's words, Xie Xiyuan did feel a little tired, so he obediently closed his eyes and fell asleep again.

    ? The night fell quietly, the neon lights in Huo City were flickering, and the night life had just begun.

    In the hotel room, Mu Wanwan, who was sleeping soundly at first, felt Bao Sihan's breath wrap her whole body. At this time, she was nestled in his arms, enjoying his continuous and delicate kisses.

    From Mu Wanwan's hair to forehead, nose, eyes, cheeks, corners of lips, Bao Sihan carefully and patiently kissed each other slowly, as if he had inexhaustible affection.

    Bo Sihan looked at Mu Wanwan's small face affectionately, her delicate face was reflected in his eyes.

    Every time I look at her, I feel that he loves her more, his chest can no longer bear this feeling, it is overflowing, and this is the only way to let her know.

    It wasn't until Bao Sihan kissed Mu Wanwan's nose that she finally couldn't help laughing out: "Stop making trouble, it's so itchy. Brother Sihan, you're bad, you disturbed my sleep."

    Mu Wanwan said so, but there was no complaint in her tone, only Jiaohan, she hugged Bao Sihan, looked at him with raised face: "Say, how do you want to compensate me?"

    "It's up to you." Bao Sihan stretched out his hand while speaking, and gently pulled Mu Wanwan's fine hair behind her ear.

    "Then I'll punish you to go shopping with my mother and I tomorrow. You didn't come last time, so I want you to accompany me this time." Mu Wanwan snuggled into Bao Sihan's arms, her tone a little aggrieved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2755 Is there such a scheming at a young age?  It must be too scary

    ¡¾I¡­¡­!  I'm a civilized person, I don't speak dirty words]

    ¡¾Is there such a scheming at such a young age?  It must be too scary!  ¡¿

    [I am convinced, my three views are about to explode into fireworks in the sky]

    ¡¾It turns out that bad guys really have no age!  Do you still remember that in the video, although Li Zanyue hit someone, Cui Yufei was always sowing discord?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Why is this family so weird?  ¡¿

    On the bullet screen, you talk to each other, but the recording of the show still has to continue.

    According to the requirements of the program group, all the guests today have to go to the forest for a walk, to further familiarize themselves with the environment on the island, so as to prepare for the tasks in the next few days.

    After hearing this, the three of Gongyu took the three children out together. Everyone talked and laughed along the way, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.

    Everyone passed by a plant, Leng Qingyue stood still in front of one of the plants with small white flowers, frowned and said in thought: "This plant looks familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere before"

    Leng Qingyue said this, and thought about it seriously, but couldn't figure out where he had seen this plant.

    "Uncle Leng, this is white bamboo grass. It is a relatively common medicinal material for clearing away heat and eliminating internal heat." Seeing that Leng Qing couldn't remember it, Bo Xiaoyi took the initiative to approach her.

    Leng Qingyue raised his eyebrows in surprise, and looked at Bo Xiaoyi: "How do you know?"

    "My mother is a doctor. She has many books introducing medicinal materials. I often read my mother's books. After a long time, I have memorized them all." Bo Xiaoyi said this, with a little pride in his eyes,  "I know most of the medicinal materials along the way."

    "Xiao Yi, you are so powerful." Leng Qingyue sighed, and then pointed to another plant beside him, "Is this also a medicinal material? Do you know it too?"

    "Of course it is. This is a stone flower. It is baked and ground into powder. That kind of powder can stop bleeding from trauma." Bo Xiaoyi smiled brightly, and then continued, "The one next to the stone flower is a purple flower, which can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis  "

    Bo Xiaoyi obviously liked the plants in front of him very much. Once he started talking, he couldn't stop, and introduced the plants he knew to everyone one by one.

    Si Yunnian couldn't help smiling when he heard this from the side: "Xiao Yi, I didn't expect you to like plants so much. Do you plan to become a botanist in the future?"

    Si Yunnian's words made Bo Xiaoyi fall into deep thought. After thinking for a while, he said: "I haven't thought about these things. I just want to know more plants, especially medicinal materials."

    "Why do you want to know medicinal materials?" Gong Yu asked.

    Bo Xiaoyi embarrassedly raised her hand and scratched her head: "Because, because Mommy likes all kinds of medicinal materials, I also hope that I can know more and more medicinal materials, so that when I meet in the future, the medicinal materials that Mommy likes  , you can help Mommy get what she likes."

    As soon as Bo Xiaoyi finished speaking, the barrage in the live broadcast room exploded.

    ¡¾Ahhh!  Sure enough, I knew that warm men are regardless of age!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Xiao Yi is so obedient!  I beg Wanwan God to publish a book and teach us how to have such a treasured child!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Wanwan Master has too many books to publish, and I still need her to teach me how to make my life seem like it's on the hook!  ¡¿

    [The previous +1, Goddess Wan Wan is simply a real winner in life!  ¡¿

    [It is true, but who made the goddess Wan Wan to be good enough?  ¡¿

    [That's also envious!  ¡¿(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2778 In the gift box, an almost emerald green hat lay quietly inside.

    Thinking of the relationship between Ayers and Wenxi, Mu Wanwan's heart suddenly rose to her throat, and she reached out to take the doll from Bo Nuannuan's arms.

    Bo Nuannuan looked at Mu Wanwan's hand, her small body actually shrank back, and managed to avoid her hand: "Mum, this is my doll, don't take it away, okay?"  ?"

    Listening to Bo Nuannuan's pleading voice, Mu Wanwan's heart tightened.

    Nuan Nuan will be so attracted to this doll, this alone can prove that this doll is definitely not a good thing!

    "I'm really relieved that Miss Bo likes the gift I prepared so much." Ayers spoke at this moment, with a hint of provocation hidden in his words.

    Mu Wanwan cast her dissatisfied eyes on Ayers: "Where did this doll come from?"

    She knew that Ayers was not a good guy, and she had always been on guard against this man in her heart. No matter what tricks he tried to deal with her, she could deal with it calmly.

    But she couldn't bear that Ailes turned on her precious children!

    Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan are her final bottom line, and no one can shake her!

    Facing Mu Wanwan's questioning gaze, Ayers smiled more calmly: "To tell the truth, Miss Mu, I made this doll myself."

    "The king's business is what I should do. How can I bother Mr. Ayers to spend so much money? Please ask Mr. Ayers to take your gift back. It is enough for me to accept my heart." Mu Wanwan said indifferently  Said.

    After listening to Mummy's words, Bo Xiaoyi stretched out her hand, and pushed the whole painting set towards Ayers, her rejection was very obvious.

    "Mummy, I want this doll." Bo Nuannuan's aggrieved voice sounded, she held the doll tightly in her arms and never let go, it looked like she wanted to rub this little doll  into his arms.

    Mu Wanwan and Bo Xiaoyi were even more shocked.

    They have never seen Bao Nuannuan like a toy so much.

    "Miss Mu, since the child likes it so much, why don't you just stay, it's not in vain for me to spend so much thought." Ayers said with a half-smile.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Ayers, looked at his proud face, and for the first time felt the urge to tear his face apart.

    "Since Mr. Ayers is so polite, I can't continue to shirk it. But I am embarrassed to only accept your gift, so I prepared a small gift for Mr. Ayers, and I ask Mr. Ayers to accept it."  " Mu Wanwan winked at the housekeeper.

    The butler immediately asked the servant to bring a dark green gift box.

    Ayers watched the butler put the gift box on the coffee table in front of him, and his eyes showed vigilance: "I don't know what Miss Mu has prepared for me?"

    "Of course you should give a gift according to what you like. I chose Mr. Ailes' favorite thing." Mu Wanwan had a smirk like a little devil on his face.

    Seeing Mu Wanwan's expression like this, Ailes knew in his heart that she must have no good intentions.

    "Mr. Ailes, the gift you prepared represents your heart, and the gift prepared by my mommy also represents her heart. You will definitely not refuse, right?"  He unwrapped the gift with his hands and urged him.

    Ayers frowned, but finally reached out and opened the gift box.

    In the gift box, an emerald green hat that was almost glowing lay quietly inside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2807 What did you investigate

    After seeing Mu Wanwan, Xie Qi immediately sat up from the sofa. Before she could speak, she saw Mu Wanwan's flushed cheeks and asked worriedly, "Miss Wanwan, are you okay? Are you okay?"  Have a fever? Why is your face so red!"

    Xie Qi's words made Mu Wanwan want to find a crack in the ground to get in, but she couldn't tell the truth, so she could only change the subject casually: "Maybe it's too hot in this room"

    Xie Qi tilted her head in doubt.

    The air conditioner is on in this room, and the temperature is more than 20 degrees, shouldn't it be the most comfortable?

    However, Xie Qi never doubted what Mu Wanwan said, since Mu Wanwan said it was too hot, then she would believe it.

    Quickly forgetting about Mu Wanwan's strangeness, Xie Qi walked forward with a light smile, took Mu Wanwan's hand and said with a smile: "Sister Wanwan, ever since you left northern Xinjiang, I have  I miss you so much, and today I finally see you again!"

    Mu Wanwan saw that Qi's clear eyes were full of longing, and she knew in her heart that Xie Qi was telling the truth.

    "I've always wanted to see you too. Why did you come here by yourself today? Didn't Feng Shang come with you?" While speaking, Mu Wanwan glanced at Bao Sihan beside her.

    Hearing Feng Shang's name, Bao Sihan didn't show the slightest wavering on his face, he drank his tea with downcast eyes, as if Feng Shang didn't even have the slightest attraction to him.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan was already familiar with it.

    Xie Qi, who was still smiling all over her face, couldn't help snorting coldly after hearing this, then turned her head to avoid Mu Wanwan's eyes, and said in a sullen tone: "Sister Wanwan, don't mention it, seal the cup  gone."

    Mu Wanwan didn't understand Xie Qi's words: "He left?"

    Xie Qi sighed faintly: "It literally means, one morning after I got up, he disappeared, and only left a note on the coffee table, saying that he has something to do in the next few days, so I won't leave."  I'm back As for what it is, I don't know."

    Seeing Xie Qi lowering her gaze while speaking, with a sad look on her face, Mu Wanwan could feel her grievance at this time.

    Xie Qi and Feng Shang were originally dependent on each other, but now that Feng Shang suddenly left for no apparent reason, or even lost contact and could not be contacted, she should be very disturbed.

    "Maybe he really has something important to do. As you know, his family situation is complicated." Mu Wanwan had no choice but to comfort Xie Qi in this way.

    Xie Qi chuckled lightly: "Sister Wan Wan, I'm angry, not because he left without saying goodbye, but because he broke contact and couldn't get in touch. No matter what he does, I will not stop him, and I will even stand by him.  Here, I will help him without hesitation. But he is different He knows how worried I will be about him after he loses contact with me, and even so, he still chooses not to contact me. "

    Mu Wanwan looked at Xie Qi's aggrieved look, and felt unbearable: "I will investigate and see where Feng Shang went. When I find him, I will contact you as soon as possible."

    After hearing this, Xie Qi raised expectations in his eyes, and nodded lightly: "By the way, Miss Wanwan, I found out some things about Wenxi."

    Mu Wanwan's eyes lit up immediately: "What did you find out?"

    "I found out that Wen Xi's younger brother, Song Li's death report is true. I even saw the video of Song Li being dissected by the forensic doctor. That video is definitely not fake. Song Li is really dead. Unless that man can  He came back from the dead, otherwise, he wouldn't be able to be a demon anymore." Xie Qi said with certainty.

    ps: Happy weekend, I decided not to rest this month, and update on time every day, hey, (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2808 Not Wenxi himself

    Xie Qi's words did not make Mu Wanwan relax, but instead made her heart tremble involuntarily.

    Resurrected from the dead.

    These four words sound like a fantasy, but mainly with the help of Yueshi, this is not impossible!

    No wonder they felt that the person who appeared next to them and looked exactly like Wen Xi was not Wen Xi himself.

    Now it seems that it is very likely that Wenxi's younger brother Song Li came back from the dead and helped Wenxi to confuse the public.

    "Xie Qi, how did you investigate these things?" Bao Sihan's eyes fell on Xie Qi from the air.

    Xie Qi replied in a good manner: "I set up a detective agency, specializing in similar investigative work. I have my own unique connections, so I can naturally investigate these things."

    "That's it. Xie Qi, thank you for helping me investigate this. If possible, I hope you can help me pay attention to everything about Song Li, especially his grandmother who has been missing for a long time. If you can find her  please inform me immediately." Mu Wanwan said.

    Xie Qi listened to Mu Wanwan's entrustment, and there was no difference between being excited and being beaten: "Of course! Sister Wanwan, don't worry, your business is my business, and I have a duty to do so. Then, that wine cup  there¡­¡­"

    Although Xie Qi didn't finish her sentence, Mu Wanwan looked at her blushing face because of shyness, so even if she didn't listen to her finish, she could guess what she wanted to say.

    "I will send someone to tell you as soon as there is any news about sealing the cup." Mu Wanwan said.

    Xie Qi clearly felt the teasing in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and blushed a little shyly: "Sister Wanwan, I will take my leave first, and I will contact you after I find useful information."

    Mu Wanwan nodded in agreement, and watched Xie Qi leave.

    After Xie Qi left, Bao Sihan also asked all the bodyguards in the room to leave.

    Soon there were only two people left in the hall, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan.

    Mu Wanwan's small head rested on Bao Sihan's chest, and her breath was all his own.

    Mu Wanwan stared ahead, thought for a while and asked, "Brother Sihan, what do you think Wen Xi's purpose is for bringing his brother back from the dead?"

    "We'll have to wait until we catch Wen Xi or Song Li. I'll have someone investigate further to see if there are any clues." Bao Sihan said.

    After Mu Wanwan responded, she raised her eyes to observe the expression on Bao Sihan's face, and couldn't help asking: "Brother Sihan, are you really going to ignore the matter of Feng Shang?"

    Bo Sihan lowered his head and sealed Mu Wanwan's lips, as if punishing her for saying something wrong, frantically absorbing the beauty that belonged to her, until he kissed her until he couldn't breathe, and finally let her go.

    Mu Wanwan's whole body was so limp that she couldn't pull up any strength: "I see, if you don't want to take care of it, just leave it alone."

    She knew very well that Brother Sihan didn't really agree with Fengshang's identity from the bottom of his heart, especially Fengshang was also a stubborn person, so it was natural that the two brothers got together and would not give in to each other.

    Bo Sihan stretched out his hand to casually play with Mu Wanwan's soft hair, and said slowly, "I've always known Fengzhang's whereabouts."

    Mu Wanwan was surprised that Bao Sihan cared so much about Feng Shang, but before she could speak, he heard Bao Sihan continue to say quietly: "He is a troublemaker who is very good at causing trouble, he needs to keep an eye on him."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2972 ??My people dare to move?

    Seeing the electric snake fall to the ground, Mu Wanwan hugged Bao Sihan's neck domineeringly: "Hmph, my people dare to move? I really don't want to live."

    After hearing this, Bao Sihan showed a very satisfied smile. He lowered his head and planted two kisses on Mu Wanwan's little cheeks, then rushed out from the spot at a very fast speed with her in his arms, and went straight to the direction.  go.

    The speed of Bo Sihan's walking has long been beyond the description of a normal person. He rushed forward with Mu Wanwan in his arms, and it didn't affect his speed at all, leaving Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun far behind.

    Seeing Bao Sihan rushing forward, leaving an afterimage in the air, Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun looked at each other, they couldn't laugh or cry, they could only resign themselves to their fate and followed Bao Sihan.

    And the action of the four people escaping immediately made the animals in the forest even more unhappy. They couldn't bear the prey they were eyeing to escape from their eyes, so they attacked them in groups. The beasts in the whole forest came out in full force.  The lunatic only knows how to chase the four of Bao Sihan, as if he can't wait to devour them all.

    Mu Wanwan obediently stayed in Bao Sihan's arms, letting the man lead her to run wildly forward, turning her head from time to time to look at the group of crazy animals behind her, watching the animals chasing her wildly  If they weren't fast enough, far exceeding ordinary people, they would definitely be caught by this group of crazy animals, and then they would tear them to pieces.

    "Sir, it's the cave in front!" Xue Qiankun needed to run with all his strength to catch up with Bao Sihan. He said pantingly, and gestured towards the entrance of the dark cave in front of Bao Sihan.

    "En. Speed ??up and go in." Bao Sihan just nodded indifferently, and then his figure changed into an afterimage, and he rushed into the cave in an instant.

    Xue Qiankun and Fang Xun followed closely behind. The moment the four of them entered the cave, they clearly felt a strange magnetic field emanating from the depths of the cave. The strong abnormal magnetic field instantly affected their bodies, causing them to subconsciously  There was a chilling feeling, and even the steps under his feet couldn't help but retreat a little.

    "Calm down, there's nothing here, it's just a change in the magnetic field." Bao Sihan bit the tip of his tongue as he spoke, using the pain to forcefully maintain his sanity.

    As supernatural beings, they will be affected by changes in the magnetic field regardless of whether they are body functions or emotions.

    However, it was shocking that Bo Sihan could be so calm.

    Even Mu Wanwan obtained the supernatural ability earlier than the three of them. At this time, she felt the strange fluctuations in the air, and she couldn't remain indifferent. After taking two deep breaths, she finally calmed down and allowed herself to calm down successfully.  down.

    Fang Xun and Xue Qiankun also forced themselves to calm down. They looked out of the cave and found that the group of beasts that had chased to the entrance of the cave stopped at the same time.

    They seemed to be very afraid of the cave in front of them. No matter how much they longed for the flesh and blood of the four people, they still did not step forward, but stood outside the cave all the time. Some yelled loudly, and some simply went crazy, jumping up and down  , but dare not enter the cave.

    "It seems that there is really something special in this cave that makes these animals so afraid." Mu Wanwan said, jumped out of Bao Sihan's arms, stretched out her hand to hold his hand and continued, "  Si Han, let's go in quickly." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2977 dream within a dream

    Although Teacher Beibei's body was twisted, she was running at a frightening speed. Her figure almost turned into an afterimage, and she approached Mu Wanwan in an instant.

    Mu Wanwan didn't have any time to react at all, she raised her fist subconsciously, and hit Teacher Beibei's face with one fist.

    What surprised her was that her seemingly weak fist contained extremely strong power. At this time, when she hit Teacher Beibei's face with her fist, it knocked Teacher Beibei away from the spot  go out!

    There was a heavy muffled sound when Teacher Beibei's body hit the ground. She was like a wild beast, and she could only squeeze out painful hisses from her throat.

    She roared and stood up from the spot, the broken bones in her body pierced through the skin and exposed the air, making her look like a bloody person!

    "Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan, Mu Wanwan!" Teacher Beibei let out a piercing scream from her throat, and she rushed towards Mu Wanwan crazily, at an astonishing speed.

    Mu Wanwan's scalp exploded in an instant, she stepped back again and again, turned around quickly, and ran forward without looking back.

    And the moment Mu Wanwan rushed out of the gazebo, Teacher Beibei's body suddenly bounced up from the spot like a huge frog, and then flew towards Mu Wanwan.

    The shadow cast by Teacher Beibei's figure shrouded Mu Wanwan's head. Mu Wanwan turned her head and looked behind her, seeing the other party falling from the sky with a strange smile on her face.

    "Ah!" The strong stimulation made Mu Wanwan scream, and then her body trembled violently, and she suddenly opened her eyes.

    Looking around in confusion, Mu Wanwan found that the surroundings were pitch black, and the terrifying teacher Beibei was nowhere to be found. Only her heart was still feeling flustered, which could not be dispelled for a long time.

    Severe pain swept from the depths of her mind, and it was only then that Mu Wanwan realized that she had just woken up from a real sleep at this time, and what she had just done was actually a dream within a dream.

    However, she was not lying on the bed at this time, but was packed in a bag, and even her hands and feet were tied up so that she could not move.

    The man who was carrying her forward was tall and tall, his laughter kept passing through the black cloth bag into Mu Wanwan's ears, making her heart beat faster, her body twisted and began to resist  : "Let go of me, you let me go!"

    However, the man who was carrying her didn't listen to her at all, and he even enjoyed her panicked screams. He laughed even louder, and his voice kept reverberating in the air like a spell.

    Mu Wanwan always felt that the man's wild and weird laughter sounded familiar, but she was flustered, but she couldn't remember it.

    Some strange images soon appeared in her mind, and for a moment she couldn't tell whether these memories were dreams or reality, but felt a sharp pain sweeping through her heart, almost driving her crazy.

    And at this critical moment, the man seemed to take her to the destination.

    Mu Wanwan keenly sensed the steam coming from the air. Before she could figure out where she was being taken, the man who was leading her raised his arms and threw her into the water with a loud noise.  Loud noise.

    Mu Wanwan heard a splash, and then, a large expanse of icy pool water instantly submerged her, making her unable to breathe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2793 I saw Wenxi, he is in the garden!

    The man shivered in fright, then quickly stepped back and complied.

    Here, Ayers took another look at Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan, and after thinking about it, he walked quickly towards the corridor.

    Here, Mu Wanwan looked towards the back garden through the window of the hall.

    The back garden under the moonlight was particularly atmospheric. After Mu Wanwan glanced lazily, she withdrew her gaze tiredly: "Si Han, this place is so boring."

    She usually doesn't want to attend such a banquet.

    She doesn't like such an occasion. Although a large group of people gather together, they all have different thoughts in their hearts, and each has their own ghosts, which makes people tired of coping.

    "Since Ailes called us here on a special trip, he wouldn't just do nothing, just wait patiently." While talking, Bao Sihan felt the gazes of the people around him.

    Most of those people were men, and each of them looked at Mu Wanwan with intense surprise.

    Bo Sihan narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction, and his sharp gaze swept around, enough to shoot those people through.

    The men clearly felt Bao Sihan's gaze, and they all trembled for a moment, and hurriedly looked away, for fear that if they took another look, their eyes would be gouged out by this terrifying man.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanwan couldn't help laughing. She held a goblet of red wine and looked out the window casually.

    And at this moment, Mu Wanwan clearly saw a familiar figure in a black shirt and trousers, slowly walking down the corridor in the back garden.

    The man appeared very suddenly. He walked by alone with no expression on his face. He finally raised his head when he was about to get out of Mu Wanwan's sight, and glanced faintly in the direction of Mu Wanwan and the two of them.

    Under the moonlight, a vague smile appeared on the man's pale handsome face.

    The moment Mu Wanwan saw the man's face, she felt that every cell in her body was screaming with excitement.

    It's Wenxi!

    She will never be wrong!

    "Brother Sihan, I saw Wenxi, he is in the garden!" When Mu Wanwan was speaking, she had already pulled Bao Sihan, and walked quickly towards the French windows connecting the hall and the back garden not far away.

    But before Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan had time to walk to the French windows, a figure appeared abruptly in front of them.

    A dissatisfaction flashed across Mu Wanwan's eyes, and she looked up at the man blocking the way in front of her: "Ayers, get out of the way."

    "Ms. Mu doesn't seem to be in a good mood today? It can be seen that I didn't take good care of her, which made Ms. Mu have a bad experience. Why don't I punish myself three times to help you two?" Ayers said  , shook the champagne in his hand, tilted his head and smiled at the two of them and asked.

    "Get out of the way." Bao Sihan quickly took a step forward, trying to avoid Ayers forcefully.

    The hostility emanating from Bo Sihan's body was enough to make everyone terrified. Ayers' expression became a little more solemn, but he still insisted on standing in front of the two of them, with no intention of leaving.

    "You two are so anxious, but what are you looking for? I am familiar with this place, and maybe I can help you two." Ayers continued slowly.

    Having no time to talk nonsense with the man in front of him, Bao Sihan took Mu Wanwan's hand and forcibly passed him, brushed past him, and headed straight for the back garden.

    Ayers turned his head and looked at the backs of the couple leaving quickly, and could not help but squeeze the goblet tightly in his hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2854 Ayers, it seems that you are having a good time

    After the banquet, Wen Xi waited for the car to pick him up.

    After sitting in the back seat and closing the car door, Wen Xi raised his hand and pulled off the tie around his neck, and untied the three buttons of the neckline with a little irritability, revealing his strong chest.

    The driver vaguely sensed Wen Xi's displeasure, and asked cautiously, "Sir, are we going back?"

    "No, go to Yanhe Road." When Wen Xi spoke, the playful smile on the corners of his lips was fleeting.

    The driver nodded, turned the car around and headed straight for Yanhe Road.

    Yanhe Road is located next to the moat in a relatively remote location. On the road is the largest mental hospital in the vicinity.

    In the attic on the top floor of the old building of the mental hospital.

    The wall in the dark attic is three meters high. Except for the locked iron door, there is only one iron window the size of a human head at the top of the wall. Some moonlight penetrates into the room through this small, poor window.

    The cold wind at night kept blowing in through the window. A man wearing a hospital gown had his hands and feet chained up. He had no bed to sleep on, so he could only curl up his body into a ball as much as possible, with his arms around his shoulders, leaning on his shoulders.  Close your eyes and fall asleep in the corner.

    And at this moment, the small window on the iron door was opened, and Wen Xi's sharp eyes appeared outside the window: "Ayers, it seems that you are living very comfortably."

    Ayers, who was drowsy in the room, opened his eyes suddenly, and looked towards Wenxi in fear.

    Just meeting Wenxi's eyes made Ayers tremble with fright.

    But he didn't flinch, but dragged his tired body towards the iron gate: "Let me out, I don't want to stay here, I'm not crazy!"

    Wen Xi didn't speak, he only showed his eyes, staring at Ayers coldly, as if the other party was just a miserable stray dog ??on the side of the road.

    "How did that bug get exposed?" Wen Xi stared at Ayers and asked again.

    Ayers raised his head and looked at Wen Xi in confusion, as if he was about to collapse: "What bug? I don't know what bug it is?"

    "Oh." Wen Xi sneered, looked at Ayers calmly and said, "Ayers, I don't need disobedient people by my side, stay here obediently, one day, I will let you go  go out."

    Ayers wanted to climb to the door, but the length of the chains on his hands and feet was limited. He was pulled hard and had to stop, looking up into Wen Xi's eyes in despair.

    Wen Xi's eyes were indifferent and cruel. Under Ayers's desperate eyes, he slowly closed the small window on the iron door, then turned and left.

    Early the next morning, the Fu family.

    Fu Liwei was sleeping soundly on the bed, despite the ear-piercing alarm ringing from the mobile phone, she still didn't move, as if she couldn't hear it.

    "Wife, wife, it's time for you to get up!" At this time, a handsome, dark-skinned man came to the bed with a rich breakfast and stood still, with a bright smile on his face, "Wife, if you don't get up, you will be late  Hurry up, I've prepared a love breakfast for you."

    Fu Liwei opened her eyes impatiently, and met Deng Liang's dark face: "I hate it to death, disturbing my sleep so early in the morning, don't you have anything else to do?"

    Deng Liang looked innocent, looked at Fu Liwei pitifully and said, "Honey, don't I wake you up at this time every day?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2855 Wife, haven't I always been like this?

    Fu Liwei frowned without saying a word, she looked at Deng Liang's sunny and handsome face, but the face of Ayers appeared in her mind.

    ?In contrast, Els is much whiter than Deng Liang, and his facial features are even more astonishing. Deng Liang is not even as good as Aiers' little finger.

    Although Fu Liwei would not offend Bo Sihan and his wife just because she likes Ayers' face, she still looked at Deng Liang in front of her with some displeasure: "Why are you so tanned?"

    Deng Liang stretched out his hand and touched his face inexplicably: "Wife, haven't I always been like this? By the way, my favorite brand has new sneakers, and I want a pair."

    "Buy again?" Fu Liwei looked at Deng Liang, and said coldly after a long sigh of relief, "I only gave you 100,000 yuan three days ago, and you have already spent it?"

    "Thisyou know I have a lot of friends. I treated guests to a drink yesterday. Everyone had a great time. I forgot to restrain myself for a while" Deng Liang sat beside Fu Liwei's bed, pursed his lips and kissed her, "wife  , please, I really like it, I really want it!"

    "I'm in a bad mood today, so don't bother me." Fu Liwei rubbed her brows with a headache, and just as she was speaking, the phone rang.

    "Wife, call." Deng Liang stretched out his hand while speaking, and pressed the call button and speakerphone.

    "Hello, is this Ms. Fu?" A man's pleasant voice suddenly rang out from the phone.

    Just as Fu Liwei thought the voice was familiar, Deng Liang asked vigilantly before he remembered the identity of the other party: "Who are you? Why are you calling my wife?"

    "Miss Fu, this is Ayers." Wen Xi's gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Fu Liwei, who was not responding at all, immediately regained her spirits. She remembered Mu Wanwan's entrustment, and quickly snatched the phone from Deng Liang's hand: "It's me, Mr. Ailes. I didn't expect you to contact me so soon."

    "Miss Fu, I have a project here that I want to show you. I wonder if you are interested?" Wen Xi's business-like voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    "Of course I have. I'll go out now and go to your company to have an interview with you!" Fu Liwei said impatiently.

    Deng Liang's heart rang out, and he stared at the phone vigilantly.

    "No need." Wen Xi refused without thinking, "I'll let my secretary contact you, that's all, goodbye."

    "Wait a minute, Ayers!" Before Fu Liwei finished speaking, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone, and she couldn't help frowning: "Why did you hang up so quickly, I haven't finished talking yet  !"

    "Wife, what else do you want to say? Why would a man call you?" Deng Liang asked resentfully.

    Thinking of Mu Wanwan's advice and Wen Xi's indifferent attitude, Fu Liwei was already irritable, and at this moment she glanced at Deng Liang impatiently: "I don't only do business with men, don't think too much,  I'm going out for a while."

    "Are you going to find that man?" Deng Liang grabbed Fu Liwei.

    Fu Liwei frowned, raised her hand to brush Deng Liang away: "Of course I'm going, I'm going to discuss business."

    How could Deng Liang believe it, he stood up: "I want to go with you too."

    "You don't understand. I'll transfer money to you later, you can go buy shoes and play, don't hinder me from doing things." After Fu Liwei finished speaking, she pushed Deng Liang away, got up and walked towards the bathroom.

    ps; Today the computer is disobedient, life and death cannot be updated, and the mobile phone is better, (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2859 Help me kill this little boy!

    "Xiao Wang, hurry up, help me kill this little boy!" Deng Liang rushed over and punched Wen Xi, his eyes were red with anger, and he glared at Wen Xi with resentment.

    He wondered why his wife's attitude towards him suddenly became so indifferent. Now it seems that it is all because of this little boy in front of him!

    Over the years, Deng Liang has spent so much time trying to please Fu Liwei, just to prevent others from taking her away, lest she like the new and dislike the old!

    He is Fu Liwei's husband, only he can be her little boy, and no one else should dream of taking his place.

    And Deng Liang was followed by a burly bodyguard.

    After the bodyguard came over, the first thing he did was not to help Deng Liang, but to take a look at Fu Liwei first.

    The two exchanged glances with each other, then nodded towards each other, everything was kept silent.

    After Wen Xi was punched, he was so angry that he wanted to do something, but he clenched his fist tightly and heard the sound of the shutter coming from his ear.

    From the corner of the eye, Wen Xi looked at the people standing around taking pictures. Wen Xi had scruples in his heart, and finally suppressed the impulse in his heart: "Sir, please calm down, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us, I don't know  can explain."

    "Misunderstanding? Why are you cuckolding me, how can I misunderstand you?! I warn you, don't talk nonsense here, I don't believe your words! My wife is mine alone, you want to be a mistress,  I will beat you to death!" After Deng Liang finished speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the bodyguard again, "Are you a dead man? Why don't you hurry up and help me!"

    The bodyguard Xiao Wang was also unambiguous. When Deng Liang opened his mouth, he shot out with a fist and hit Wen Xi's fragile nose.

    Immediately, Wen Xi was knocked down to the ground with a muffled groan, a strong sore feeling came from his nose, and warm liquid also flowed out from his nostrils.

    Seeing the blood flowing out of Wenxi, Fu Liwei's eyes lit up, and she leaned forward with a concerned expression on her face, took out a handkerchief and wiped off his nosebleed: "Little Aiai, my baby, are you okay? See  People feel distressed to death!"

    Deng Liang heard Fu Liwei's words of concern for Wen Xi with his own ears, and he almost died of anger for a while: "My wife, you, how can you care about other men!"

    Fu Liwei stared, looked in the direction of Deng Liang, and asked aggressively: "Why are you beating someone? Hurry up and apologize!"

    "I don't apologize, he's cuckolded, I'm going to kill him!" Deng Liang said fiercely, then looked at Fu Liwei and cried, "Wuuuuuu, wife, I was wrong, please don't let me go."  Me, I am willing to do anything, am I not your only sweetheart?"

    Seeing Deng Liang crying with snot and tears while speaking, Fu Liwei couldn't help but feel a little distressed: "Okay, don't cry, I really have nothing to do with Xiao Ai'ai."

    "Wooooow, I don't believe it, he is clearly seducing you! Unless, unless you slap him, I don't believe your words." Deng Liang looked at Wenxi with resentment in his eyes.

    Wen Xi looked at Deng Liang with eyes that seemed to be looking at a neuropathy, and felt that the man in front of him must be crazy, otherwise how could he say such incredible things.

    What made Wenxi even more unexpected was that Fu Liwei actually raised her hand and slapped him twice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2874 Daddy and Mommy, when are you coming back?

    "Daddy, Mommy." Bo Xiaoyi looked at the two people on the screen, with endless longing in his big eyes, "Daddy, Mommy, when are you coming back? Nuannuan and I folded tulips for you."  Origami, don't you want to come back and take a look?"

    Seeing that Bo Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan both showed anticipation when they talked, Mu Wanwan couldn't wait to go back to Bo's Manor right now and stay with her precious children.

    But she is not done with the matter at hand, so she can't be so impulsive.

    So, Mu Wanwan suppressed the thoughts in her heart, looked at her two children with a smile and said: "Daddy and Mommy also want to see you very much, we promise to go back as soon as possible, you obediently listen to Grandma."

    "We are very obedient, Nuan Nuan can miss seeing Mom and Dad, but Nuan Nuan is very strong, and she didn't cry." Bo Nuan Nuan's eyebrows were curved, and her smile was extremely sweet.

    "Our Nuan Nuan is great." The always cold Bao Sihan saw his daughter, the coldness in his eyes instantly dissipated, and he couldn't help but praise him.

    "Grandma, if Xiao Yi and Nuan Nuan are bored, you can actually take them to play with Lan Jun or Leng Yuhang, and Fang Xiaoxuan, they have more common topics among children." Mu Wanwan smiled  suggested.

    "Little Lan Jun hasn't been discharged from the hospital yet. Your little uncle visited her yesterday and helped us contact Steward Zhou and Mr. Leng. I'll take Xiao Yi Nuannuan there together tomorrow."

    Wen Ruhua clapped his hands, and then said: "Look at my memory, I almost forgot. Last night your little uncle came over and asked me to tell you when I contacted you, and asked you to call him when you are free.  I have something very important to tell you."

    Mu Wanwan: "I see."

    Next, Bo Sihan and Mu Wanwan chatted with the two children, and then hung up the video.

    Mu Wanwan immediately sent a video call to Gong Yu.

    Gongyu received the video very quickly, and his handsome face soon appeared on the screen: "Sihan, Wanwan, I heard that something happened to the celebration of country X. Are you both okay?"

    "We're fine. The king and the crown prince were assassinated." Mu Wanwan briefly described what happened.

    Gong Yu listened carefully to everything on the screen: "Well, fortunately, you all have supernatural powers now, and everything is easy to talk about. Tonight, I want to tell you something about Lan Jun."

    "Isn't Mr. Lan in the hospital? What happened to her?" Mu Wanwan asked.

    "I went to the hospital yesterday and saw Lan Jun. She is recovering very well. Don't worry about that. However, Lan Jun mentioned you and Si Han to me. She said that she wanted to thank you both personally.  He also said that at that time Si Han threw out a sofa with one hand, and you would discharge electricity at night, saying that the two of you are very powerful" At the end of Gong Yu's speech, he raised his eyes to look at the couple and continued,  "I also asked Mr. Ouyang, and Mr. Ouyang was sure that Lan Jun had taken the dream medicine at that time. But I don't know why, the dream medicine doesn't seem to have any effect on her."

    "Speaking of which, that bug couldn't completely control Lan Jun at that time." While talking, Bao Sihan couldn't help but think of what happened that day.

    At that time, Steward Zhou was controlled by bugs and had completely lost his mind.

    In contrast, not only was Lan Jun not fully controlled, he was even able to resist the bug, and in turn taught the bug a lesson, which is really surprising.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2876 It's even better than a worker!

    "Okay." After Bao Sihan finished speaking, he continued to rest with Mu Wanwan in his arms.

    Early the next morning, the royal family of Country X held a press conference. First, they explained the reason for the cancellation of yesterday's celebration and the entire process of being assassinated through the live broadcast of the media.

    The person in charge of speaking to the media this time was Carlos. As soon as he came out and sat down, he attracted a burst of clapping. With his already beautiful and melodious voice, he narrated the whole development process with emotion, which made everyone present  The media and the audience in the live broadcast room were all immersed in the scene, and their hearts inevitably became nervous.

    Carlos slowly narrated the whole process, and at the end he let out a long sigh and said: "This is the whole thing, my father is seriously injured and is still recovering in the hospital, so I will give it to the people all over the country.  We have an explanation. Regarding the assassination, our royal family will definitely investigate to the end. Once again, our royal family has decided to solemnly express our gratitude to the two distinguished guests who helped us."

    After Carlos finished speaking, the barrage in the live broadcast room exploded. Netizens had a heated discussion, and various barrages frantically appeared in the live broadcast room.

    ¡¾What kind of VIP is this?  It's even more powerful than a worker!  ¡¿

    [The son of my aunt's husband's uncle's uncle's son was the security guard who was present at the time. He said that the situation was dangerous at that time. If there were no VIPs to take action, the king would have been shot in the head!  ¡¿

    ¡¾I¡¯m sorry, so, isn¡¯t the honored guest the king¡¯s savior?  !  ¡¿

    [There is also the Crown Prince!]  They not only saved our king, but also our future king!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Who is it? I'm so curious!  ¡¿

    "Crown Prince, may I ask who saved you and the king?" The media present couldn't resist their curiosity, and handed out the microphone in their hands while speaking.

    "Don't worry, everyone, let us invite these two heroes now." Carlos stood up while speaking, and started applauding first.

    Carlos' actions successfully affected everyone present, and everyone started to applaud without exception, and all looked at Bao Sihan striding forward holding Mu Wanwan's hand with fiery eyes.

    The handsome men and beautiful women are the most dazzling existence in the crowd at any time. The moment they appeared, the cameras in the hands of the reporters were all aimed at them. At this time, the flash flickered, and the appearance of the two was projected into the live broadcast room through the lens.

    All of a sudden, all kinds of question marks frantically appeared on the bullet screen, and all the netizens in the live broadcast room expressed shock.

    They originally thought that such a powerful VIP must have a strong body.

    But no one expected that these two distinguished guests were actually a handsome couple!

    [I know them!  They are the president and vice president of Bo Group!  ¡¿

    ¡¾Ahhh!  It's Master Bo and Goddess Wanwan!  I super love them!  ¡¿

    [Bo's Group is so 6 to fly! Is there any reason!  ¡¿

    [This appearance is enough to defy the sky!  Obviously, you can rely on your appearance to make a living, but you must rely on your strength and talent. These two people are so perfect that I can't pick a mistake!  ¡¿

    [They are both human beings, I am so different from them!]  ¡¿

    ¡¾I've decided, I'll only buy things from the Bo Group in the future!  ¡¿

    As soon as this barrage appeared, it quickly aroused a crazy resonance. Netizens frantically brushed up on the barrage, and many of them became loyal fans of the couple.

    "Sister Wanwan, welcome." Carlos only had Mu Wanwan in a black evening dress in his eyes. Looking at her perfect appearance, he could almost hear his own beating heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2883 She is immune to abilities

    After confirming that Bao Sihan had left the room, Mu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly changed into the nightdress she was wearing, and put on a goose yellow sweater dress, with her long hair tied behind her lazily.  It looks more and more charming.

    Mu Wanwan walked all the way downstairs, and saw everyone sitting together talking, so she walked over and joined in.

    As soon as she sat down in her seat, Bao Xiaoyi and Bo Nuannuan rushed forward with joy on their faces, and hugged her thigh tightly.

    "Mummy, did you sleep well?" Bo Nuannuan hugged Mu Wanwan's thigh, raised her little face, and looked at her with an innocent expression.

    Mu Wanwan blushed suddenly, nodded quickly, and wanted to change the subject: "Well Mommy is fine and slept well. Go and sit down, Daddy and Mommy are back from Country X this time  , and brought you a gift."

    "Let's see the gift later. Tonight, let's talk about the business first. Aunt Wen, please take the two children upstairs to play. We have something to discuss." Gong Yu looked at Wen Ruhua beside him  , said politely.

    Wen Ruhua comprehended, nodded and greeted the siblings: "Xiao Yi, Nuan Nuan, you go upstairs with Grandma to open the presents."

    Both siblings nodded obediently, and went upstairs with Wen Ruhua hand in hand.

    After watching the siblings go upstairs, Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu: "Little uncle, what is it that makes you so anxious?"

    Gong Yu rubbed the center of her brows with a headache and said: "Of course it's about Lan Jun. Didn't I tell you before that we took Lan Jun for a physical examination? Now that the results of the examination are out, Lan Jun has a very special  Physique, she is immune to supernatural powers."

    "That is to say, she is not affected by the ability?" Bao Sihan looked at Gong Yu and asked.

    "She is still young, and she has only come into contact with supernatural powers, so the characteristics of this special physique are not very obvious. However, according to the conclusions drawn from the physical examination, her body has a strong room for development, that is,  It is said that as long as she undergoes strict training and control, and as she gradually grows in the future, her strength will become stronger and stronger. One day, she will really be immune to all abilities." Si Yunnian continued.

    "Dream medicine is also made by the supernatural power. No wonder she still remembers what happened after taking the dream medicine." Mu Wanwan looked at Gong Yu and the others with a look of surprise and continued.  , "This is the first time I've heard that someone is immune to supernatural powers. Why did Lan Jun have such a physique? Could it be also affected by the moonstone?"

    "According to our investigation, Lan Jun did not have any chance to come into contact with the Moonstone. Her special physique was born. It is also because of this reason that her body is very healthy in all aspects, and she has not been affected by the Moonworm.  The side effects of possession." Seeing Mu Wanwan's confusion, Gong Yu explained before she opened her mouth, "Moonworm is the name of the kind of bug you caught. Mr. Ouyang also examined the corpse of the bug, and the bug was also affected.  Without the influence of the moonstone, it can control people's hearts. At that time, both Wan Wan and Steward Zhou were controlled by the moon worm, which caused them to lose control." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2926 So once they are fooled, we can catch them all

    "I've inquired. Mu Wanwan and the others came to Country X this time to seek revenge from our Yan Gang. Since that's the case, we didn't intentionally create some weaknesses and expose them to them, so that if they were fooled, we would be able to  Catch them all at once." As Kusize spoke, his eyes lit up a little bit.

    Kate became interested and indulged Kusize to continue: "Tell me about your plan in detail."

    "Boss, in three days' time, won't our new batch of munitions arrive? I want you to release the news that this time the munitions will be arranged in stronghold A." Kusize said directly.

    Kate narrowed her eyes: "That's not acceptable. You also know that there is a natural underground well water under the A stronghold. We put the munitions there. If it becomes damp and cannot be used, our loss will be hard to measure."

    Kusize nodded and said, "Of course I know this, and I know too. Boss, you want to put all the ammunition in base b. Although the two bases are not far away, base b is farther away than base a.  The stronghold is safer, and I understand the boss's choice. I don't really want you to put the arms in the stronghold A, I just need you to spread such false news."

    It was only then that Kate understood Kusize's meaning: "You mean, you want to be a trick to make them mistakenly think that there are ammunition in stronghold A, and then attract them to come and snatch it?"

    "Yes, moreover, I want them to think that we don't guard the stronghold of a strong enough, saying to the outside world, we don't mention the matter of the a stronghold, as long as we can secretly create more movement in the a stronghold, they will naturally  I suspect there is something in base A. Once they take the bait, come to base A to check, and we can catch them all." Kusize said methodically.

    Kate applauded approvingly: "Okay, then do as you said."

    "I will find a way to deal with all of this, and this time I will never give that Mu Wanwan any more chances." When Kusize spoke, he seemed confident that he had mastered the overall situation.

    Kate smiled slightly, and looked at Kusize with fiery eyes: "I knew you could do it well, you can let go of this matter, no matter what the result is, I will help you take care of it."

    Kucize nodded, got up and left the apartment.

    Three days later, news spread that the Yan Gang was about to purchase a large amount of arms.

    Early in the morning, there was a knock on the door of Bao Sihan and Mu Wanwan's room.

    Originally lying in Bao Sihan's arms and sleeping soundly, Mu Wanwan groaned softly when she was disturbed by the knock on the door, and slipped into Bao Sihan's arms again in a daze.

    Bo Sihan reached out and touched Mu Wanwan's small face, making sure she hadn't been awakened before standing up, put on a black nightgown and opened the door.

    Following Bao Sihan's opening the door, he immediately saw Carlos standing outside the door.

    The bright smile on Carlos' face faded a lot the moment he saw Bao Sihan, and he looked up into the room: "Mr. Bo, I'm looking for Miss Wanwan."

    "She's resting." While Bao Sihan was speaking, he stood still at the door, his falcon-like black eyes gleaming indifferently, "If you have something to say, just say it here."

    Carlos frowned, and said in a low tone: "This matter has something to do with the Yan Gang and Kusize. I will only talk about it when I see Sister Wanwan."

    After the voice fell, Bao Sihan directly closed the door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2836 Don't Hurt My Grandpa

    I saw Mu Wanwan standing there as if nothing had happened. She raised her hand at this time, and there were still bursts of lightning in her palm.

    Everyone, including Steward Zhou, gasped and looked at the couple in front of them in disbelief, wondering how they could be so heaven-defying!

    The lightning almost tore the bug into shreds. The bug accelerated and twisted for a while, and finally exploded suddenly, turning into a ball of mucus, and hitting Butler Zhou's face.

    Steward Zhou was caught off guard and his mouth and nose were blocked. He twisted his body with difficulty, and then immediately lost his strength and fell to the ground.

    "Grandpa!" Lan Jun was taken aback by the scene in front of her. She cried and threw herself at Butler Zhou, shaking his shoulders to wake him up.

    The mucus penetrated Steward Zhou's mouth and nose, and he opened his eyes, which turned into pitch black, and pushed Lan Jun away with his hand.

    "Ah!" Lan Jun bumped his head on the table beside him, a bruise was found on his forehead, and he fell down covering his face in pain.

    "Junjun!" Mu Wanwan quickly stepped forward and hugged Lan Jun who was on the ground.

    "Auntie, I'm fine, just take a look at my grandpa, my grandpa seems to have become very strange!" Lan Junjiao's face was pale, but she couldn't care about herself, and looked anxiously at Butler Zhou.

    Mu Wanwan immediately looked at Butler Zhou.

    Steward Zhou's eyes had no whites, and a palpitating cold light permeated the completely dark eyes. He stood with his head tilted, and his dark eyes fell lightly on Mu Wanwan.

    I have never seen a living person with such weird eyes. Mu Wanwan saw Steward Zhou's neck tilted, and then he was like a zombie, rushing towards her without reason.

    Pushing Lan Jun behind her, Mu Wanwan raised her hand and pressed it on Butler Zhou's shoulder, releasing a lot of electric light from her palm.

    The crackling sound made people's scalps tingle, and Zhou Butler's whole body convulsed from the electric shock.

    Without exception, the other servants were stunned by the weird scene in front of them. Everyone quickly backed away, and quickly distanced themselves from Mu Wanwan and the others.

    After Steward Zhou suffered the electric shock, the blackness on the whites of his eyes gradually dissipated, and he seemed to have regained some sanity.

    Steward Zhou's originally numb expression gradually loosened a bit, but he looked in pain, twisting his neck and opening his mouth, and let out a wail.

    "No, don't! Don't hurt my grandfather!" Lan Jun was so frightened that he flustered, and he rushed towards Butler Zhou while speaking.

    Mu Wanwan didn't expect Lan Jun to move suddenly, she quickly put away the beating electric current in her hand, for fear of hurting the innocent Lan Jun.

    Lan Jun threw himself on Butler Zhou, cried and said loudly: "Bad bug, I don't allow you to hurt my grandpa, if you have the ability, come at me!"

    Butler Zhou's body continued to twitch due to the residual electric current. Before Lan Jun finished speaking, he lost consciousness due to the electric current, and the black bug came out of his ear and ran along Lan Jun's ear again.  Drilled in.

    Bo Sihan immediately dodged over. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Lan Jun's ear, but he was one step too late. After the bug got in, he immediately controlled Lan Jun's body.

    Lan Jun's left eye was dyed pitch black, he suddenly opened his mouth, and bit towards the back of Bao Sihan's hand.

    Bo Sihan quickly withdrew his hand, Lan Jun took a bite, his teeth collided with each other and made a crisp sound, then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Bao Sihan's arm again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3045 kill him for me

    "Oh¡ª¡ª!" The man immediately uttered a scream that was comparable to killing a pig, clutched his lower body, and knelt on the ground miserably: "Tmd, give me all together, here, let me kill him!"

    The other gangsters all showed fierce expressions when they heard this, and all rushed out from the spot, and went straight to Fengchang.

    Feng Shang shook his not sober head, and confronted the group of gangsters in front of him without flinching.

    Feng Shang's combat power is extremely strong, and he can successfully deal with a gangster every time he strikes, knocking down all the gangsters to the ground, and after a minute or two, only the first female gangster is left.  Stand still.

    "I never hit women, but for you, I want to make an exception." Feng Shang smiled evilly and walked towards the female gangster.

    He could tell that this female gangster approached him on purpose.

    For a person like this, she must be taught a lesson, otherwise, she will not know how to deceive her in the future.

    The female gangster didn't expect Feng Shang to be so powerful. She was so scared that she kept backing away until her back was pressed against the wall, and finally she begged weakly: "I hate you, handsome guy, why are you so serious? I didn't care about it just now.  It was not intentional to bump into you. How about it, I will go with you tonight, and you can do whatever you want to him. "

    Seeing the woman unbutton her chest while speaking, and even wink in her direction, Feng Cup's stimulated body trembled, and she almost vomited out without holding back.

    He didn't want to have any entanglement with the woman, so he turned around and was about to leave.

    Who knew that at this time, a fierce look flashed in the woman's eyes, she grabbed the trash can beside her, and slammed it hard on Feng Shang's back.

    Feng Shang was caught off guard, and staggered under his smashed feet.

    The sharp pain from his back made Feng Shang slightly awake, and he turned to look at the woman.

    As a result, when he turned his head, he happened to meet the anti-wolf spray that the woman was holding.

    With a bang, the irritating spray liquid covered Feng Shang's face, causing a burst of burning pain on his face, especially those eyes, as if they were roasted on a charcoal fire, so painful  He grunted.

    Seeing Feng Shang falling down with her eyes covered, the woman kicked Feng Shang's stomach fiercely with the heel of her slender high-heeled shoes: "I'll make you arrogant, I'll make you crazy! I won't let you go!"  I kneel down and apologize!"

    "Wife, well done!" The pain of the leading yellow-haired gangster eased a lot, he stood up from his seat, glared at Feng Shang, and said to the other gangsters who recovered from their senses: "Pull him up,  I will abolish him today!"

    Feng Shang was kicked twice on the stomach and head, he felt the warm blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and then he was lifted up by two gangsters.

    The cold light in Feng Shang's eyes was fleeting, he tried his best to look at the leader of the yellow-haired gangster, even though there was sharp pain in his eyes, he refused to back down in the slightest: "If you dare to touch me, I will definitely make your life worse than death!  "

    "Haha, are you really scared to think I'm old? Today I'm going to abolish you!" The yellow-haired gangster had already taken out the knife from his waist while speaking, and went straight to Fengchang.

    However, before the yellow-haired gangster approached Feng Shang, a figure walked quickly, and stretched out his hand to clasp the wrist of the hand of the yellow-haired gangster holding the knife.

    The man in the black suit easily broke the yellow-haired bastard's wrist with just a little force.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3032 Is Mr. Ailes okay?

    After the speeches of the two were over, Elton, who had not spoken all the time, raised his hands, smiled and applauded and said, "The speeches of both of you are very exciting. I can hear that you are doing everything for the prosperity and development of our country x."  I have made a plan. As the king, it is really difficult for me to refuse either of you. So, today we will give this opportunity to everyone present. I hope that you can vote in a fair and just manner.  Pick whoever you think is most suitable."

    After everyone heard this, they all lowered their heads and seriously wrote the name of the person they thought was most suitable on the voting card.

    Mu Wanwan has supernatural powers, and her five senses are sharper than ordinary people.

    She glanced around slowly, and saw that most of these people present voted for Short in their hands.

    Knowing that Wenxi had used a lot of strength on the royal family, Mu Wanwan never thought that people from the military region would choose to help her, an outsider, so the result this time was actually completely within her expectations.

    However, she couldn't express what she thought in her heart, and her face was still condensed, as if she was very nervous.

    Soon, the results of everyone's votes were collected in a box, and then the attendants took out the cards one by one from the box, read out the results of the votes on them, and then counted them by a special person.

    And as Mu Wanwan saw, most of the people present voted for Short.

    Looking at Wenxi not far away from the corner of her eye, Mu Wanwan sneered inwardly when she saw the expression of certainty on the man's face.

    Finally, the statistical results came out, and Short had twice as many votes as Mu Wanwan. With an absolute numerical advantage, he successfully crushed Mu Wanwan and became the new person in charge of the shipping port.

    "Short has fifty-three votes, Mu Wanwan has twenty-one votes. The result is quite obvious. I now announce that Lieutenant General Short will become the new person in charge of the shipping port!" Elton smiled from his seat  Stand up and clap first while talking.

    The audience immediately burst into thunderous applause, and the crowd stood up excitedly from their seats, applauding Short non-stop.

    Short stopped nodding and signaled to everyone: "Thank you, thank you for your support. Thanks to you, I am where I am today. I really thank you from the bottom of my heart"

    Mu Wanwan looked at this scene with a gloomy expression. She seemed to be unable to bear it. She stood up abruptly from her seat, greeted Elton, and strode away without looking back.

    Wen Xi took this scene into his eyes, a playful smile flashed quickly in his eyes, and then he got up and chased after him.

    After Mu Wanwan left the room, she relaxed. She walked unhappily, and soon heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She turned her head and looked behind her, and saw the person she least wanted to see at a glance.

    The dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes, and Mu Wanwan asked lightly, "Is Mr. Ayers okay?"

    What else can Wenxi do?

    Of course, he couldn't wait to see Mu Wanwan's dissatisfaction. It's rare for him to win back on Mu Wanwan's side. How could he miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to show off.

    However, the more complacent Wen Xi was in his heart, the more he could pretend on his face, not only did he not show complacency, but he even said regretfully to Mu Wanwan: "I just want to talk to Ms. Mu about my love.  Inner feelings. In fact, I have always wanted to stand on Miss Mu's side and help you solicit votes. Unfortunately, I am too soft-spoken to help Miss Mu. Moreover, whether Miss Mu believes it or not, the vote just now was actually not for me.  Did not vote for Lieutenant General Short.¡± (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 If I play her badly

    ?

    Mu Wanwan looked at Mu Ruo with a half-smile.

    She did not expect that Muruo would make such a request to her.

    But thinking about it, Muruo is a person who is very good at following others.

    If she had had the opportunity to curry favor with Bo Sihan, she would definitely do it.

    It's a pity that Bao Sihan is like a scumbag in front of outsiders, especially when dealing with other women, he won't give them any chance to get close to him.

    Seeing that Mu Wanwan looked at her without speaking, Mu Ruo felt a little guilty for no reason under her indifferent gaze.

    "Sorry, I don't use WeChat." After tens of seconds, Mu Wanwan finally spoke.

    Mu Ruo let out a sigh of regret: "I originally wanted to add you on WeChat. If my grandfather's health is in any bad condition, I can contact you directly."

    Mu Wanwan raised her eyebrows: "You contacted me?"

    Mu Ruoquan pretended not to see the sarcasm in Mu Wanwan's eyes, and said with a big smile, "Yes, Wanwan doesn't usually live here, she lives in Bo's house. I know more about Grandpa's situation than she does."

    When Mu Wanwan heard what Muruo said, it took a lot of effort to resist the urge to roll her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is true that Mu Ruo lives in Mu's house, but she is definitely not as filial as she said.  She didn't know anything about Mr. Mu's physical condition.

    Already too lazy to talk so much with Mu Ruo, Mu Wanwan simply shut up.

    Seeing that the people in front of her didn't answer her words, Muruo couldn't say anything more, so she also kept her mouth shut.

    About twenty minutes later, Xi Yan came out of the room.

    "How's it going?" Mu Wanwan immediately asked Xi Yan.

    "Master Mu's condition requires an operation, the sooner the better." Xi Yan said.

    "My grandfather is so old, can he still have surgery?" Mu Ruo frowned.

    "Of course." Xi Yan said lightly.

    Mu Wanwan knew that Xi Yan was the one who disliked others questioning his ability the most, so she glanced at Mu Ruo lightly: "Others can't do it, but Xi Yan can do it."

    Since Xi Yan said that the sooner the operation, the better, it proves that he is very confident.

    "Can I add your WeChat?" Muruo asked Xi Yan again.

    Xi Yan showed a charming smile: "Of course."

    Looking at his handsome goblin-like face, Mu Ruo's heart was beating non-stop.

    Except for Bo Yunze, this was the first time she had such a heart-wrenching feeling because of another man.

    ****

    After coming out of Mu's house, Mu Wan got out of the car at night and asked Xi Yan: "What are you paying attention to?"

    According to her understanding of Xi Yan, Xi Yan's willingness to add Muruo's WeChat is definitely not because he has a good impression of Muruo.

    "She's still pretty funny, isn't she?" Xi Yan raised the corners of her lips and smiled wickedly.

    Seeing the smile on Xi Yan's lips, Mu Wanwan knew what Xi Yan meant.

    Ding Dong-

    The voice of WeChat reminder suddenly sounded, Xi Yan took out his mobile phone and opened WeChat to check, the smile on the corner of his lips deepened.

    "Your cutie sent me a WeChat message." Xi Yan shook the phone in his hand.

    Mu Wanwan glanced at it, it was the message from Mu Ruo.

    ¡ª¡ªThank you for helping my grandfather see a doctor. I will buy you a drink if I have the chance.

    "If I play her badly, will you be angry?" Xi Yan asked.

    Mu Wanwan knew what kind of temper Xi Yan had, and he probably already held grudges against Mu Ruo because of it.

    This guy's three views have always been very unique, and he cannot be judged by the eyes of normal people, and his mind is as small as a needle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com